《9 billion flash marriage: luxury president busy every night》


 Chapter 1

    "Qing Cheng, don''t push me, will you?" On the phone, helpless voice came to the extreme.


    "Zhou Shaojing, I''ll ask you one last time, do you really want to get engaged to Ji Ling?"


    "Qingcheng, you give me another two years, as long as two years, I can control part of the property of the Ji family, then, I will give you a bright future, believe me, Qingcheng..."


    Song Qingcheng holding the phone, some powerless closed his eyes, gradually, holding the phone hand some shaking. She kept taking deep breaths to calm down.


    Zhou Shaojing, the man who has been in love with her for three years.


    This and she had said never leave, vow of man. Now, he is holding another woman, in the blessing of thousands of people, to meet their life and future.


    And he But ridiculous told her, let her wait for him for two years!


    "Shaojing, I''m at the door of the hotel. I want to go in to your engagement banquet."


    "Song Qingcheng, I knew you would pester brother Shaojing. Shameless little bitch, still want to come to our engagement dinner, right? Hum! You don''t go back to the toilet to take care of your own virtue. What else do you have besides finding a good fake face in the right hospital? However, I almost forgot that the farmer''s houses like yours should be squatting pits, right? I finally understand why people who come close to you end up smelly. "


    Song Qingcheng''s breathing became heavy. She clenched her teeth tightly and opened her mouth, but she said with a low smile, "since you know that the people who come close to me are all smelly, it seems that you are determined to jump into the cesspit. In that case, I wish you, a fly, a piece of shit, perfect match


    "Song Qingcheng, you..."


    The voice in the phone wants to tear her up. Song Qingcheng doesn''t need to add a jam to herself. She hangs up decisively.


    Although the mouth said blessing them, but the heart is not angry, not reconciled!


    Why should he break up with Zhou Shaojing after three years of love, and she will help them?


    Why does Ji Ling have a better family, so she can step on her feet like mud No, how can a proud and arrogant young lady like Ji Ling step on the mud?!


    She sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel tight and loose, loose and tight, over and over again, still unable to swallow the breath in her heart.


    It''s not that I can''t bear Zhou Shaojing. After all, in their three years of love, the most they could do was to eat and hold hands. They didn''t love and die as others did.


    It''s just that every girl''s yearning for and longing for her first love is beautiful, but when she comes here, she becomes miserable, even if she is insulted by Xiao San.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more unwilling you are.


    Song Qingcheng rolled down the window and looked at the luxury hotel in front of him.


    Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling''s engagement banquet was held here. It is said that hundreds of guests were invited.


    And the richest man in S City, who is engaged to Ji''s family with a value of 100 billion yuan, who wants to come will break his head, and those who can come are not ordinary people.


    The point is that rich people are famous. It''s an invitation!


    All invited people, each holding an invitation, invitation in a string of digital password. You have to verify that password to get in.


    Nima!


    She was so tall that she stayed in the car for a long time and couldn''t find a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Just when she was distressed, a clear line of motorcade came.


    Five in all. The front two cars and the rear two cars stop at the designated parking space. The car in the middle stops at the door of the hotel. The person on the front co pilot gets off and then opens the rear door.


    A tall man came down from the car. Her height of 188, with her outstanding temperament and awe inspiring aura, suddenly appeared in her field of vision.


    The lights inside and outside Mingming hotel are dazzling, but the appearance of men makes everything pale.


    Song Qingcheng is sitting in the car, her eyes are completely out of control and attracted by the man in front of her. With this man''s ostentation, he is definitely not a simple character.


    And This man looks a little familiar


    The man was talking to the man with the car, and then the man with the car handed him an invitation.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes brightened when she saw the invitation. If she had that invitation, she would have been able to sneak in.


    Or, if you can hook up with such a man, it''s absolutely a few hundred thousand miles away from Zhou Shaojing.


    Of course, she just had the courage to fantasize.


    In fact, just let her take Qi, Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling.


    Now the key is to find a way to get the invitation password out of the man''s hand, as for whether it can be hung on the man


    Well, just think about it in your heart!


    However, the current time does not wait for her. She has no time to think of a way. The man has already walked towards the hotel. If he doesn''t do it, he will have no chance.Song Qingcheng held the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the accelerator


    The loud bang of "bang -" attracted people''s attention.


    The footstep of the man stops, when the side eye comes over, picturesque sword eyebrow is slightly astringent.


    Just now, the car was still in good condition. This meeting has been kiss intimately from the buttock.


    Song Qingcheng was sitting in the car, a little confused. She just wanted to scratch a little bit. How could she step on the gas pedal and become like this?


    Looking at the luxury car in front of her, her buttocks turned up, and she said she wanted to cry without tears.


    And She could feel a cold, sharp look gouging out of her.


    Song Qingcheng felt a chill on his back and shivered!


    This move is not willing to bear the children''s plan. It is absolutely unwise! The point is that she didn''t expect to make mistakes under her feet.


    The driver of Rolls Royce will get out of the car in a panic and have a look at the car. He wants to cry.


    He looked at the man with a overcast face again. Impeccable delicate facial features, now sharp up, a gorgeous face, cold almost dripping water.


    Looking at the culprit in the car, it seems that he was scared, and his face turned white.


    However, it''s strange that it can be light. It was tens of millions of rolls Royces that were hit. It was several times more expensive than her car to replace any parts. He guessed that someone would be crying.


    The driver pestles between men and women, and finally receives the man''s eyes.


    The eyes seemed to say: do you still need me to teach you how to deal with this kind of thing?


    After understanding, the driver took two steps toward the car and said, "please get off first."


    "Oh, good." Song Qingcheng came back and nodded. Although he has regained his composure on the surface, in fact, he has been nervous for a long time.


    As she thought about what would happen next, she got out of the car slowly. How could she know that she was absent-minded and didn''t shift gears at all. As a result Another boom.


    "Ouch!" Song Qingcheng''s forehead was knocked on the steering wheel. Fortunately, his foot reaction was flexible and he stepped on the foot brake in time.


    Song Qingcheng covered his head, a little dizzy.

 Chapter 2

    The driver on the side was scared to jump away for several steps, and the whole person was completely stunned and stunned!


    On the other hand, the man''s eyebrows jump suddenly, the deep eyeground across a trace of horror, and then was replaced by frightening gloomy.


    In the air, cold and suffocation are fermenting.


    For a long time, song Qingcheng came back to her senses, glanced at the man standing there, and began to wail for herself!


    It''s your own fault. One person should be responsible for everything.


    Song Qingcheng put the gear in this time, put out the fire, bit his lip, pushed the door open and got off.


    Xu hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. Maybe he''s not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. As soon as his feet fall to the ground, his legs soften. Thanks to holding on to the door, I didn''t make a fool of myself.


    This kind of her, look in other people''s eyes must think is scared legs soft, right?!


    Actually, it''s a little bit soft.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth to the driver in the circle and nodded her head. Then, a tall figure had come towards her. The strong atmosphere, plus the tall body shape, and a strong sense of oppression enveloped her. Song Qingcheng instinctively stepped back and looked at the man''s eyes, wide open, and a little timid.


    But In addition to the presence and status of this man, his appearance seems to be better.


    Fortunately, I have a good face, otherwise I would be ashamed.


    The man''s features are tight, his lips are thin, his eyes are deep and cool, like the vast starry sky. Now he stares at the woman in front of him, and his eyes are cold.


    He seems to be waiting for her to speak, but someone stares at him more naked and directly, and doesn''t mean to speak at all.


    "Is this car against you?" Finally, the man turned his eyes to the hit car and opened his mouth coolly.


    "No, it''s not." Song Qingcheng quickly shakes her head and explains. Then she points to her car and says awkwardly, "that car''s accelerator has a grudge against me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing that he would be speechless, song Qingcheng smiles at him and borrows a pen from the driver next to him and thanks him!


    "Well, I''m in an emergency now. I''ll leave you a call first. You can call me later about the car." When song Qingcheng spoke to him, he had already taken the invitation from his hand, then opened it and wrote a series of numbers on it. His action was natural, like that of a very familiar friend.


    After she left the phone, she stuffed the invitation directly into the pocket of the man''s suit, then left the car key to the driver and said, "I''ll trouble you here."


    At the end of the speech, she left behind a touch of elegant smile and walked freely.


    The driver was completely tongue tied in the back. Take a look at tens of millions of luxury cars, and then take a look at the women who have left completely ignored


    The last eye fell on the man, and he felt the temperature around him was cold.


    Dare to hit the president''s car, leave the phone and go Are you sure the woman just now didn''t come from the alien ball?


    Ji Zhengting took out the invitation card in his pocket and opened it. There was a string of numbers on it, and a word "song" was added at the back.


    The handwriting is neat. If he guesses well, the woman''s surname is song.


    The man''s eyes subconsciously glanced at the car, and then turned to the direction the woman left


    Driving no more than 100000 yuan to attend tens of millions of banquets


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng out of the man''s sight, can be said to be running.


    It''s not just a car crash, but a peek at the password in the invitation. She had to use the password to get in before the man came. As for the man Let''s hope for his own happiness!


    The high-end banquet hall is equipped with a check-in desk and a reception desk. The sign in was ignored by song Qingcheng. She went to the reception desk.


    "Miss, please show me your invitation or give me your password directly." The person at the reception desk said politely.


    ¡°Jzt1221¡£¡± Song Qingcheng reported it very smoothly.


    "All right." After entering the password in the computer, the welcoming staff were shocked.


    Song Qingcheng was confused by their strange expression.


    It''s not going to be discovered, is it? Is this password for special use?


    Even if it''s for special use, doesn''t it mean that you can bring a partner with your password or invitation?


    Several ushers finally recovered from the shock just now. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of them, she was elegant, white and beautiful. At first glance, she was not a simple character.


    "Excuse me, miss, what''s your relationship with Mr. Ji?" The usher asked.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    "It''s song''s fiancee." Today, the only thing she can carry is her partner. If she says she is a friend, she will be rejected.


    This words a, the other side is startled bore eye tongue.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t know why they all have such exaggerated expressions. Is he so strange today?She had dressed up specially, and it cost her a lot of money.


    "May I go in?" Song Qingcheng was a little impatient. In case of being chased by the man behind, it''s all in vain.


    "Miss Song, please come inside." The other side''s attitude immediately became more enthusiastic. And personally led her into the ballroom.


    In five minutes.


    Ji Zhengting appeared at the door of the banquet hall. He handed the invitation directly in his hand, and the welcoming staff took it. Ji Zhengting did not go in immediately, but raised his wrist and looked at the time. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    "Mr. Ji, Miss Song has just gone first." The welcoming staff thought that Mr. Ji must be waiting for his fiancee, so they took the initiative to inform him.


    "Which Miss Song?" Ji Zhengting is completely puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s your fiancee. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did he get his fiancee?


    "Brother, why don''t you come in? Your grandparents are looking for you!" A woman''s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Ji Zhengting follows the sound to see, is his younger sister Ji Ling came out from inside.


    Today''s Ji Ling, dressed in a red dress, with a princess''s head and delicate make-up, earrings, necklaces and diamond rings, is a set of business card jewelry worth tens of millions, which vividly shows the identity of a daughter.


    "Are the guests almost there?" Ji Zhengting asked.


    "It''s almost done. I''ll wait for you to see if there''s anything wrong with it." Ji Ling took his arm and said coquettishly.


    Ji Zhengting''s good-looking face didn''t have much expression. He nodded slightly and said, "go in."


    Ji Ling nodded with a smile. The brother and sister went into the banquet hall together.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng was bored in the banquet hall.


    Looking at the resplendent hall, all kinds of high-end layout, everywhere shows the luxury and dignity, everywhere is filled with the smell of local tyrants.

 Chapter 3

    I don''t blame Ji Ling for being poor. Compared with everything here, it seems that this is the heaven of princes and princesses, and I am the most humble dust on the ground, totally out of place.


    Therefore, Zhou Shaojing''s choice is actually a choice that normal people will make.


    As for her unwillingness, it can only be unwillingness!


    The more I think about it, the worse my mood is. I have mixed tastes in my heart. When I look at the cocktail in my hand, yellow and red mixed liquid, each has its own beauty, but there is no open and secret struggle.


    If people can get along with each other like this, how good it would be!


    Thinking of this, she just laughed at herself in the bottom of her heart, and then poured a cocktail into her stomach.


    She didn''t have a drink, and she didn''t know what the taste was like. She just felt that this glass of wine was sweet, which was no different from the drink.


    There are more and more guests in the banquet hall. It''s either Gao Fu Shuai or Qian Jin celebrities. People who don''t know are not only blind dates but also banquets!


    The hero and heroine have finally appeared.


    Zhou Shaojing''s handsome suit with red bow tie and short hair are made into a fashionable and handsome shape. The whole person looks elegant and energetic.


    The red bow tie should be worn with Ji Ling''s red skirt.


    Two people hand in hand, smiling in the public field of vision, and guests say hello, occasionally stop and friends chat a few words of laughter.


    In everyone''s eyes, they are a pair of beautiful men and women made in heaven. But, who knows, in this pair of men and women, the man is actually a scum who indulges in vanity and abandons his girlfriend, while the woman is a shameless little three.


    Song Qingcheng is indignant in the heart when the mobile phone in the handbag rings a tone.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was wechat information and a group of photos.


    The previous photo made her tick her lips to her satisfaction. The one behind didn''t look at it, but gave the other a look of OK.


    Song Qingcheng put away his mobile phone and drowned himself in the crowd. Now we can''t let Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling see her, or we will be kicked out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, people gathered.


    The engagement ceremony officially began, and various photo of Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling were shown on the large and small LED screens in the hall. It''s not dog food. It''s love.


    The engagement ceremony was going on nervously, and suddenly there was a sigh.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted from the beautiful couple on the stage to the screen playing


    The men and women on the screen are still there, but their heads are pasted and replaced by a lump of poop and a fly respectively.


    Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling on the stage certainly realized that something was wrong. Ji Ling''s reaction was quick. She looked up and saw that her beautiful face turned into disgusting poop, and the handsome man with her kiss turned into a big fly, and still green headed


    The photos on several screens are all set to the synchronous state, that is to say, this group of photos that have been teased are playing in the huge hall.


    "Lingling, are you two too creative in spreading dog food?"


    "Yes, yes, and it''s quite heavy."


    Some people came to make fun of me, but they were all schadenfreude.


    "This How could that be? " Zhou Shaojing was a little confused. This scene was unexpected to all.


    Originally planned a perfect engagement ceremony, but it was teased into a laughing stock. Ji Ling, who is strong and hard to face, is naturally angry.


    "How do I know what''s going on?" Ji Lingqi''s little face is green, and he shouts to the people nearby, "go and turn off the screen, and then see what''s going on!"


    In the hall, some people talked, some whispered, and some couldn''t help laughing. All in all, pointing at the pictures on the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng uploaded the photos in his mobile phone, he quickly and quietly left the backstage operation room.


    Just came out, met two people in a hurry to come here, must be running to the operating room.


    Song Qingcheng has been exploring the environment here for a long time. This is the internal special site of the banquet hall, and her presence here will certainly arouse suspicion.


    The other party also obviously noticed her. In order to avoid being suspected, song Qingcheng took the initiative to greet her and asked, "Hello, how can I get to the bathroom?"


    The other party did have doubts about her, but when they heard her questioning, their doubts were dispelled. After all, it''s normal for guests to go to the wrong place.


    "Miss, this is the logistics department. The bathroom is on the far left side of the hall." A polite reply.


    "Yes, thank you." After thanking him politely, song left.


    Passing by the hall, I just saw the picture still playing on the screen. Those original romantic and beautiful photos of kissing have turned into the appearance of flies biting and defecating, which is disgusting and funny.Zhou Shaojing, Ji Ling, you can not show off, you can get se, this is your engagement gift, smile!


    Song Qingcheng felt that he was out of breath at last, and now it''s meaningless to stay. After all, he didn''t come in aboveboard. After he was found, he found himself embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP lounge, a tall figure stands in front of the French window. With one hand in his trouser pocket and a cigarette in the other.


    The bright crystal lamp lights up the whole lounge, and the glass window reflects the man''s three-dimensional outline in a deep and mysterious way.


    At this time, the door of the rest room was pushed open from the outside. A man in a black suit came in and respectfully said to the humanitarianism in front of the window: "Sir, only one young lady was found to have gone wrong and appeared backstage. If you want to determine the target, you may have to go through the surveillance video."


    "Show me." It was a long time before the man spoke. He turned and put out his cigarette butt in the ashtray. Junlang''s face was still cold and precious. He walked out.


    This person, not Ji Zhengting, who is it?


    Five minutes later, Ji Zhengting appeared in the monitoring room. The operator had already prepared the surveillance video and did not dare to delay him for half a minute.


    After seeing the surveillance screen, Ji Zhengting''s cold face finally showed a trace of visible emotion, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    No one else has seen the woman in the surveillance video. Naturally, it''s no surprise, but he has seen this woman and has a lot of friendship.


    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng is looking for a place to leave, but such a big banquet hall, Leng is unable to find a small door to leave. Near the gate, Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling are chatting with some friends. It seems that they are not affected by the photos.

 Chapter 4

    Song Qingcheng estimated that if she chose to leave from the main gate, it would be discovered by Ji Ling, so there was no need to touch the muzzle of the gun.


    She found a place to sit down and took a glass of juice from the waiter''s tray. Without looking at it, she took a sip. As a result


    What is it? Bitter and astringent!


    Before she could figure out what she had taken, several men in black had come over.


    Song Qingcheng looked at them coming and felt bad. It''s not kidnapping, is it?!


    "Miss Song, please come with us. Our husband is looking for you." One of the men spoke politely.


    "Who are you? Who is your husband? " Song Qingcheng was on guard.


    Here, except for Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling, she has no third acquaintance. The "gentleman" in this population will never be Zhou Shaojing. He does not have such great prestige.


    So Who would it be?


    "Just go." The other side smiles slightly, with a kind tone, but also with an irresistible voice.


    Song Qingcheng looked at several people in black next to her. She didn''t seem to have the right to say no in this case?!


    In the end, she can only leave with others obediently.


    In such a big hotel, they don''t know what to do with her.


    First of all, if she wants money, she will die. These people have no grievances or grudges against themselves, so they will not mess around.


    Ji Ling and a few friends said hello, turned around, small face pulled down.


    "Lingling, don''t be angry. You will catch the culprit." Zhou Shaojing constantly comforts and flatters her.


    "What if I catch it?" Ji Ling growled angrily, "can those photos just now be removed from everyone''s mind? Can today''s joke be regarded as nothing happened? "


    Zhou Shaojing was stunned by her roar, but still had to say in a good voice: "but things have been like this, we can only do a good job of explanation, anger will only hurt our body."


    "Explain?" Ji Ling picked up the voice line and sneered, "how do you explain? Do you want me to take the microphone and explain in public that those photos were maliciously attacked, and then let everyone guess who did it, causing internal strife? "


    "Honey, I didn''t mean that..."


    "OK, OK, I''m bored now. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ji Ling interrupted him and gave him the wine glass in her hand. She went to the bathroom.


    Just as I turned around, I saw several people in black with a woman That woman, how to look so familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng came with them and saw a tall figure standing there from a distance. Although only one-sided relationship, but she still recognized that person at a glance is the man who met in front of the hotel.


    Some people are born with an unforgettable attraction. For example, the man in front of me.


    But He didn''t find himself stealing his invitation code, did he?!


    Even if it was, it didn''t affect him. He didn''t stir up the masses to find someone to arrest her!


    Or is he worried that she will run away and not compensate for the loss of his luxury car?


    In fact, if she can choose to run, she really wants to run away, but the key is that she borrowed the car, so she can''t dig a big hole!


    She can never do such a wicked thing.


    "Yes, sir." After the speaker finished, he led the others back several steps.


    Ji Zhengting turned back and his gloomy eyes fell on her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the person who stepped back, but didn''t notice his eyes for the first time. When she came back, she ran into the man''s deep eyes, and she was stunned.


    "It''s a coincidence that we meet again." Song Qingcheng pulled the corner of the mouth, a face smile meat don''t smile of the mouth.


    Ji Zhengting just cold face, asked: "those photos are you make?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s in a tone of noncommittal affirmation.


    Song Qingcheng is not stupid, now the position is in the monitoring room, the man asked her for no reason, naturally is the evidence in hand.


    "Yes, I did." She simply admitted it generously.


    "Reason." The man''s voice sank a little.


    "My boyfriend is engaged to other women. Of course I''ll come and send my best wishes. But who are you? Isn''t it one of Ji Ling''s lovers again? "


    If it''s true, Ji Ling must be blind. Why not pester Zhou Shaojing with such a miserable male god?


    Although Zhou Shaojing''s looks are outstanding, but there are some people outside, I''m afraid he can only stand aside in front of this man.


    "Song Qingcheng, it''s really you who made the ghost. Let''s see how I teach you this shameless white lotus today."


    Without waiting for the man to speak, a sharp and sharp voice came in.


    Song Qingcheng is not good. Although she hasn''t heard the voice several times, it''s hard to forget once.Song Qingcheng follows the sound to see in the past, Ji Ling has already pounced on her fiercely. It''s like killing people.


    Song Qingcheng instinctively took preventive measures. After all, this is Ji Ling''s territory.


    Ji Zhengting''s sword eyebrows closed and gave a look to the people on one side. After the other side understood, he quickly stepped forward to stop Ji Ling.


    "Lady, calm down first." The other side advised.


    "Get out of here!" Ji Ling is angry and waves the speaker.


    It can be seen that Ji Ling is really angry.


    However, from another point of view, it''s just a romantic thing in one''s life, but it''s being teased like this. Who can be angry?


    Song Qingcheng knew that she couldn''t avoid the disaster, so she stood still.


    "Ji Ling..."


    "Brother, thank you for helping me find out the culprit. But you don''t have to worry about it. Today I''m going to end my grudge with this shameless woman. "


    As soon as Ji Zhengting spoke, Ji Ling directly interrupted him.


    It''s just What do you mean he helped her catch the culprit?


    He just wants to find out this matter in secret, and then deal with it. He doesn''t intend to let Ji Ling know, OK?!


    After hearing the words, song Qingcheng finally understood that this man was Ji Ling''s helper.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stare at the man next to her. Ji Zhengting noticed an unfriendly look, he just kept silent.


    The explanation is obviously unnecessary.


    Ji Ling walked up to song Qingcheng, suppressed her anger and said, "Song Qingcheng, I''ll give you an opportunity to apologize. As long as you admit in public on the stage that the photo just now is your revenge for being jealous of me, and then kneel down and apologize to me on the spot, I will consider letting you go. "

 Chapter 5

    Song Qingcheng''s deep beautiful eyes fixed her eyes. Ji Ling''s words made her hear the most exasperating and ridiculous words in the past 20 years. In the end, she just asked, "what else?"


    Ji Ling sneered coldly, "otherwise, you won''t get out of here tonight."


    There was a naked warning in the words.


    "I''ll tell you, if you apologize, don''t even think about it. However, I can share with you how Ji Ling got involved in the success of Xiao San and how she seduced men. " On the contrary, song Qingcheng had a cold smile and a negative attitude.


    "You --" Ji Ling said, "Song Qingcheng, you don''t have the ability to keep your man, and you have the face to blame others here. If you were me, I would have found a clean place to end it for you. Remember, don''t vote for a woman in the next life. If you insist on voting for a woman, don''t vote for a woman who has no EQ or interest, just like this life. Lose a woman''s face


    Ji Ling deliberately bit the last few words very hard.


    Song Qingcheng face across a trace of embarrassment, hanging on the side of the hand clenched. In the end, he still gave a smile, "this EQ is also for people. As for taste.... "


    Speaking of this, she slightly pause, glanced at Ji Ling, a pair of apricot eyes charming smile, continued: "you are not a man, how do you know I have no interest?"


    Ji Ling was stunned.


    I don''t know if I had drunk too much, or just now I was dazzled. I was almost confused by the smile of the woman in front of me.


    However, she soon recovered and sneered, "I''m not really a man, and I''m not interested in whether you have interest or not. However, Zhou Shaojing said that in the past three years, apart from holding hands with him, you''ve been acting like a fool to him, and you can''t even kiss him. Who do you think is lacking such an idiot like you? "


    Song Qingcheng''s face was even more ugly, and his uncomfortable eyes floated. Just hit the next man''s eyes. His eyes are not as cold as they were just now, and there seems to be a complex emotion in them.


    Two people''s four eyes clearly have been on, but he took her as the air, lightly drew back his eyes.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank. The man''s direct and naked behavior made her feel that her self-esteem was hurt for the first time, and she drew her eyes back in anger.


    I have to complain. If it wasn''t for this man''s meddling, how could there be so much? Now he''s happy to see a good play here!


    Back to the point.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that Zhou Shaojing, a man with such a big mouth, would tell Ji Ling everything. Of course, it must be to please Ji Ling.


    But she was not willing to be ridiculed, and said with a smile: "that week Shaojing didn''t tell you that when he chased me, he knelt in the snow for a day and a night before I agreed to associate with him. I want to go to the mountains to watch the sunrise, so he carries me up all night. I like Cantonese morning tea. He will go all over s city to buy me the most authentic Cantonese morning tea, and... "


    "Enough!" Ji Ling was obviously stimulated, a roar interrupted her words, the cold eyes like to gouge out a few holes in her body, "you shameless green tea whore, you are dumped by men, and you have the face to show off here, now I want to let everyone see how you are shameless to seduce my man."


    Ji Lingqi''s face is red and her neck is thick. She grabs her wrist and drags her away.


    "Jiling, what are you doing? Let go of me. " Song Qingcheng could not walk steadily when she stepped on high-heeled shoes. When she pulled her feet like this, her feet were even more unstable. Earned two did not break away, she was also pulled out more than ten meters away.


    Ji Zhengting looks at the two women who are labouring behind him, and his heart is full of annoyance. Sure enough, women are the most untouchable species in the world.


    "Lingling Lingling If we have something to say, calm down first. " At this time, Zhou Shaojing didn''t know where he came from. He grabbed the angry Ji Ling.


    Song Qingcheng just took the opportunity to shake off Ji Ling''s hand. This woman''s strength is really not small, her wrists are red!


    "Zhou Shaojing, what do you mean? You don''t have a crush on this bitch, do you When Ji Ling was stopped, she was very upset. But it was Zhou Shaojing. How ugly her face would be.


    "Lingling, don''t get me wrong. I don''t care about her at all. I''m just worried that this woman is crafty. Don''t fall into her trap. " Zhou Shaojing quickly explained.


    Although it was against his will, he was very serious and worried about Ji Ling''s appearance.


    Song Qingcheng looks in the eye, can''t help but feel that this man is a little funny. She was right for the man for three years. In his eyes, she was just a scheming and vicious woman!


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were injured and his face was dark.


    "Song Qingcheng, do you hear that? In Zhou Shaojing''s eyes, you can''t even count as an onion." Ji Ling is biting, every word is very heavy, as if to tear her up.


    "There''s only poop in the eyes of flies. It''s not normal to have onions." Song Qingcheng''s tone is plain."You --" Ji Ling was angry.


    "Lingling, Lingling, we can''t fall into her trap. We''ll be laughed at later." Zhou Shaojing was there to persuade her. Because the guests in the side hall have already come.


    Ji Ling still can''t swallow this tone. When she sees someone coming, she accidentally finds song Qingcheng''s skirt.


    This skirt is an international brand. Can she afford it?


    "Song Qingcheng, where did you borrow this skirt from, or did you steal it?" Ji Ling looked around her, and then asked herself, "isn''t it a shoddy product from which market?"


    "Ji Ling, you look like a man, but you have to use a pair of dog''s eyes. I tell you, don''t say that my clothes are genuine. Even if they are fake, they look better than your skin bag smashed by stinking money. "


    "You How dare you call me a dog Look, I won''t tear your mouth today. " Ji Ling gritted her teeth.


    "Lingling..."


    "Zhou Shaojing, if you dare to speak for this bitch again today, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    As soon as Zhou Shaojing spoke this time, he was severely warned by Ji Ling. He flattened his mouth, subconsciously glanced at Song Qingcheng, and then did not dare to talk more.


    He knows Ji Ling''s temper. When you''re in a hurry, you don''t know who you are. If he can''t make trouble, it''s better to stay away so as not to make a fool of himself in public.


    Ji Ling saw that he stepped back and looked a little better. Then she turned to look at Song Qingcheng with her lips hooked and her eyes filled with sarcasm and sarcasm. "Song Qingcheng, you said that your skirt was genuine, so I''ll show you what it is."


    Having said that, Ji Ling quickly came forward and grabbed song Qingcheng''s collar, which made people have no time to dodge.

 Chapter 6

    Song Qingcheng was shocked and instinctively covered his collar. Originally, the neckline was a little big. When she was so rude, the spring inside would be exposed.


    Ji Zhengting was lazy to participate in the boring love triangle relationship between them. But now it has affected the guests, and he has to turn back the pace of leaving.


    "Ji Ling!" Ji Zhengting walked between her and song Qingcheng and gave her a low rebuke.


    A man''s tone is not only low and cold, but his deep eyes are also cold and awe inspiring, just like the return of a king.


    "Brother, this little bitch pesters my fiance and makes me look so ugly as so many people. I also want to make her look ugly in public." Ji Ling''s voice was also raised.


    And he is still standing next to song Qingcheng. Is it obvious that he wants to help song Qingcheng?


    Is it her brother or not?!


    "So you don''t think it''s big enough?" The man''s tone was cold.


    "I..." Ji Ling wanted to say something else, but she didn''t dare to go on. But in the heart and extremely not reconciled, why does own elder brother also want to help song Qingcheng this slut?


    Ji Ling stares at Song Qingcheng, grabs her hand at the collar, but she doesn''t dare to let it go. But the next moment, Ji Ling quickly grabbed the strap on her shoulder and pulled it without hesitation.


    Only hearing the sound of "tearing", song Qingcheng felt a chill in her chest. She quickly covered her chest and blocked the spring light in front of her chest, but the large fragrant shoulder couldn''t stop it. Instinctively, she leaned sideways and rushed into the arms of the man next to her, hoping to block more.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly shocked.


    The pretty brow frowned and looked down at the woman in her arms. She felt uncomfortable, but on the surface, she was still plain. Of course, for the first time, he was caught off guard.


    He didn''t expect Ji Ling to start so fast and so ruthless, and he didn''t expect that song Qingcheng would jump at him.


    Ji Ling saw song Qingcheng''s current embarrassment and gloated. But seeing her intention to seduce her brother, Ji Ling''s eyes tightened. "Song Qingcheng, your ability to seduce men is really great. It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong target this time. My brother will never take a fancy to you..."


    "Ji, Ling!"


    Two words, bite very heavy, also very cold, like out of the ice.


    Ji Lingmeng shivered, and then choked back.


    Zhou Shaojing is a man with eyes. Knowing that the big man in front of him is not easy to provoke, he quickly pulls Ji Ling over.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the woman in his arms again. She didn''t seem to want to let him go. It''s no wonder that her clothes are not in order now. If she moves a little, she may expose the spring light. She certainly dare not act rashly.


    He took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. The man''s coat is very big, and she is very thin, a coat can wrap her whole person tightly.


    Song Qingcheng felt heavy on his shoulders, and a nice smell of mint came to his nose. Let her rush up the anger of the forehead, spread some at once.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes, and then dropped her head to him, as well as the deep eyes. At the moment when her eyes touched each other, the tip of her heart also jumped inexplicably, her cheeks turned red.


    This time, she took a step back.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her emotion in the fundus of her eyes. There was still no extra expression on her face. She only felt that the soft thing in her arms left, and her body was not so hot.


    Then he turned to Zhou Shaojing and said, "go and greet your guests. They don''t come to see jokes."


    The tone is as cold as ever.


    "Good." Zhou Shaojing nodded. In front of the powerful man, he felt like a little bit of a jerk.


    Ji Ling refused to leave, but she was finally dragged away by Zhou Shaojing. Otherwise, with Ji Zhengting''s temper, he must have suffered.


    Several other people in black evacuated the guests present. At last, only song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting were left, as well as Ji Zhengting''s followers.


    At present, the Qi is a little stiff.


    "Secretary Zhou, send Miss Song to have a rest." Ji Zhengting speaks.


    "Yes." The man in black next to him nodded and turned to make a "please" gesture to song Qingcheng, and said, "please, Miss Song."


    After seeing the man in black, song Qingcheng doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, she hesitates to say "thank you" to Ji Zhengting. However, without waiting for her to speak, Ji Zhengting has already left.


    Already to the mouth of the words, can only chat up and choke back.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng sat in the lounge for a while. After Zhou Hu poured her a glass of water, she left first. Song Qingcheng felt a little dizzy, maybe because of the strange wine just now.


    After a break, she looked at the torn skirt inside. Ji Ling is so cruel that she can''t even repair it.


    The point is, she rented the skirt for 6000 yuan. In case shijiling can''t afford to buy this kind of skirt.I can''t even afford to pay for the skirt now.


    At this time, the door of the lounge was knocked.


    Song Qingcheng gathered his coat and looked at the rest room. She was the only one. She stood up and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and several tall men in black appeared at the door.


    "Are you..." Song Qingcheng looks at them coming in.


    "Miss Song?" The other side asked politely.


    "I am."


    "Miss Song, please come with us. Our old gentleman wants to see you."


    Song Qingcheng frowned, "who is your old gentleman?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did you meet such a mysterious person today? It''s fair to say who''s in the newspaper. Why is it always so mysterious!


    Finally, song Qingcheng was reluctantly taken to a luxurious lounge. From her point of view, you can see two people sitting on the sofa. They look very old.


    "Old man, old woman, here we are." He led one of the men in Song Qingcheng to the sofa and reported to the people sitting on the sofa.


    The old lady on the sofa stood up from the sofa and cast her eyes towards the door. When she saw song Qingcheng, there was a little surprise and excitement in her eyes, and then she showed a happy smile.


    But song Qingcheng frowned lightly, embarrassed by the old lady''s exaggerated expression, and also said that she didn''t know.


    This meeting, the old man on the sofa also stood up, compared with the joy of the old lady, the old man is more calm. Eyes in Song Qingcheng body looked at two eyes, there is no extra expression on the face, and light to draw back the line of sight.

 Chapter 7

    Song Qingcheng stood there, not knowing what was going on.


    "Don''t stand up, son. Come and show grandma." The old lady waved to her with a happy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± children? Grandma?


    Song Qingcheng was confused.


    Although he is not big, he has grown up. As for grandma All of a sudden, she thought of her grandmother who was always picky and mean And then compared with this kind-hearted old lady


    Oh!


    The difference between people, there is really a world of difference.


    When she thought about it, she walked to the sofa and looked at the old man and the old lady carefully to make sure whether she knew them.


    It''s just that they look at it, think about it, or have no impression at all. So, they may have recognized the wrong person?


    "You Did you recognize the wrong person? " Song Qingcheng looked at the old man and the cheerful old lady. Although I don''t want to attack them, I can''t recognize my relatives?!


    "No mistake, of course. You are Zheng Ting''s fiancee. Come and tell Grandma. How long have you known each other? When did you get together? " The old lady reached out and pulled her to her side. She couldn''t wait to ask her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Where is this? What''s going on? What fiancee Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Was it the remark she just said when she entered the meeting?


    This misunderstanding will make a big difference.


    "Well, old lady, you misunderstood me. I''m not..." Song Qingcheng tried to explain, but he was interrupted by the old lady.


    "Oh, don''t be embarrassed. We know that you young people are yearning for the world of two now, so what kind of underground love do you play? Besides, we Zhengting are a person who is more exclusive and domineering about love. Surely he won''t let you tell us?" The old lady asked herself, "but don''t blame him. Although he looks cold and hard to approach, in fact he is a very insecure person. I think the reason why he didn''t disclose your relationship is to protect you from being hurt. So, my great grandson is actually a man who knows the cold and the hot


    Song Qingcheng was very moved that an old lady could understand her grandson so carefully. But the point is that she and the man are not what the old lady said.


    "Old lady, calm down first. This is really a misunderstanding." The explanation of song Qingcheng''s embarrassment.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " The old lady didn''t believe it at all. "Don''t tell me you don''t know Zhengting. I''m not that easy to cheat."


    "Old lady, I really don''t know what Zhengting you said..."


    "I knew you would say that." The old lady was elated. She raised her hand to her coat and continued, "but I''ve recognized your coat for a long time. This coat is the one Zheng Ting wore today, and it was chosen by the old lady myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at his coat and said nothing again. I can''t tell you how to borrow her mouth.


    "Don''t even talk about it. Take her to get dressed and go out with me at once." Ji Laozi, who has been silent, finally speaks calmly.


    "Yes, go and change your clothes first. There will be good things waiting for you later." The old lady also hastened.


    Song Qingcheng was confused. She had wanted to find a dress to change, but obviously there would be no clothes to sell in the hotel. She would have the chance to change her worn skirt, which she could not wait for.


    As for the intention of these two old people, we can only wait and see how it changes. It''s a big deal. Change your clothes and sneak away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the banquet, Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing went on stage to express their thanks to the guests who came to congratulate them.


    A burst of warm applause, after Mr. Ji came on stage, gradually fell.


    Ji Ling looks at her grandfather on the stage. She doesn''t know why. But on second thought, isn''t it my grandfather who wants to say two words of blessing to them in public?


    Thinking about this, Ji Ling quickly handed over the microphone in her hand.


    Ji took the microphone, cleared his throat, and then took the microphone to talk, "today, in addition to the wedding of the little granddaughter, there is a big wedding event for the Ji family to announce here, which is a double happiness."


    This remark has aroused a lot of discussion.


    Even Ji Zhengting, who has always been calm, looks sideways at the old man on the stage. At the same time, I wonder what happy event the old man is going to announce? He didn''t know what else to announce in front of so many people.


    The key is, or happy


    "Well, we''re here to congratulate Mr. Ji first."


    "Yes, yes. Congratulations to Mr. Ji. I''m very happy tonight."


    Some of the people under the stage began to flatter.


    "Grandfather, what happy event is there?" Ji Ling asked in a low voice in the old man''s ear.


    Originally her own home, this will suddenly appear another happy event, robbed her of the limelight, she is naturally not happy."Today, not only my granddaughter has found her husband, but also my grandson, the leader of Ji''s family, has found his partner in life, and has been recognized by our Ji family. I hope to announce that I can get everyone''s blessing." Mr. Ji made a serious and solemn announcement.


    The old man''s always serious face rarely shows a happy smile.


    However, there was another sigh under the stage.


    Everyone was shocked. How could Ji''s headmaster, who had always been rumored to be a girl, suddenly have a partner?


    At present, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ji Zhengting who has been silent.


    It''s gay, isn''t it? The man burst into tears.


    Don''t they all say it''s the God of abstinence? Women are even more torn.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows were twisted, and his face was not very good-looking. What''s the trouble, old man? I''m busy with my work all day. Where''s my life partner?


    Even if you want to force him to pay attention to the major events of life, it is not as good as moving out such an unrealistic cover in front of so many people, right?!


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ji. Congratulations to our president Ji. Today is a double happiness. Congratulations." Some people first recovered from the shock, full of happy congratulations.


    There is humanity, there is no need for flattery, "Miss Ji''s husband can be described as a talent, elegant, and miss Ji is a man and woman. I don''t know how beautiful and holy the Jinwucangjiao, President of Jida, is? "


    "If you can hold our president Ji, you must be a peerless beauty." Some people envied with a hate.


    "I''m afraid beauty alone is not enough. Is it more or less extraordinary? Such as scheming, means and so on. "

 Chapter 8

    Before I showed up, I had already attracted all kinds of discussions, but I think the position of the female companion of the president of our company is so remarkable.


    "Don''t be stingy, President Ji. Please invite your little wife out quickly to open your eyes." This sentence is definitely Ma''s courage to ask.


    Who doesn''t know that Ji Zhengting is cold and dark. Those who dare to talk in front of him will end up worse than dumb people. Those who dare to play tricks with him will either evaporate or live on the streets.


    In short, Ji Zhengting is the king of s city. If you stamp your foot, s city will sink two feet.


    Only now, it was unexpected.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is always cold. At this time, his heart is extremely embarrassed.


    The people under the stage are more and more excited. You and I are talking about the identity of his mysterious girlfriend. And he, finally, can only look at the old man who raised his hand.


    As the saying goes, you have to tie the bell before you can untie it. Since the old man can make up such a cover, he naturally has a way to deal with everyone.


    Ji Zhengting decided to stay out of the business.


    The old man received the Sun Tzu''s eyes, deliberately as did not see, just looking at the audience are more curious guests, so it does not matter. The old man raised the microphone again and said, "it''s rare that you care so much about our prospective granddaughter-in-law of the Ji family. By taking this opportunity, please come out and meet with us. In the future, please take more care of us."


    The old man put politeness in the front, which made people feel comfortable.


    Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing on the stage looked at each other, but they were also confused by the sudden announcement of the old man. Ji Ling is sure that her brother has no girlfriend.


    Originally thought that the old man did this, is to give the elder brother some pressure, did not expect this to come really.


    What the hell is going on? Can''t grandfather spend a lot of money to buy someone to play with him?


    If it is, this woman is brave enough. Or, this woman is not normal at all.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart sank when he heard the speech.


    Is it true that the old man is here this time?


    Of course, no one can answer him at this time. Because he had observed for a long time, the old lady would not be here, even his mother would not be there. I don''t have a chance to get some information from them.


    And this kind of thing, the old lady and mother must be on the side of the old man. Even if they were there, I''m afraid they wouldn''t give him any information.


    Just as he thought about it, the old lady finally appeared. It''s just that there''s a beautiful girl around her.


    She is dressed in a sapphire blue dress, which outlines the girl''s exquisite curve. Her waist curls are on the back of her head, revealing a slender swan neck. Her small melon face is painted with light makeup, which is not gorgeous and startling.


    This person is not song Qingcheng. Who is it?


    Song Qingcheng, supporting the old lady, appeared in the dazzling light. Although the gorgeous crystal lamp is beautiful, it does not affect the appearance of song Qingcheng.


    She didn''t know what was going on at the moment. She only knew that the old lady was coming to send two blessings to the new couple. However, the old lady was worried that she was old and could not walk steadily, so she asked song Qingcheng to help her.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t refuse such a thing, so she helped the old lady over.


    It''s just


    Why did they all cast their eyes like X-rays when they appeared?


    The lights in the hall are dazzling enough, but the eyes cast by these people seem to be far better than those shining lights.


    What''s going on?


    Song Qingcheng felt that he was going to be shot through, and he felt uncomfortable.


    On stage.


    Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing from Song Qingcheng appear that moment, eyes straight at her body, two people are the same shocked expression, incredible, eyes tied.


    Even the frown between Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows and eyes is deep. At the moment when song Qingcheng appeared, he was also attracted by the girl''s unique beauty and temperament.


    The word "Qing Cheng" came out of his mind.


    "Zheng Ting, you and Qing Cheng come here." When the old man said this, he didn''t use the microphone. Pure broken is to the stage of Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng said.


    Ji Zhengting looks down at Song Qingcheng. So far, he had roughly guessed what was going on.


    And song Qingcheng looked at him with an ignorant face. My heart is crying


    It turns out that He is really Ji Zhengting


    She should have thought of that. Ji Ling has been calling him "brother" just now. Why didn''t she react!


    This meeting she also no longer entangled this man in the end why look familiar. The best in the business world has never been seen in the news.


    It''s just


    Song Qingcheng, do you want to be so slow?


    It''s a shame. If you let Ji Ling know that she crashed his brother''s car, and she can''t afford it, I don''t know how to damage her.


    Although song Qingcheng knew that the old man and the old lady misunderstood that she was Ji Zhengting''s fiancee, she didn''t know what the situation was."Zheng Ting, what are you still doing? Take the city quickly." The old lady urged song Qingcheng to withdraw from Ji Zhengting.


    "This What does that mean? " Song Qingcheng came back to her senses and didn''t understand the current situation.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just follow Zheng ting." The old lady can''t wait.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the man around him again. The eyes seemed to ask: what''s the matter?


    Ji Zhengting received her eyes, this not good-looking face and heavy, thin lips tightly pursed, looks not very easy to provoke appearance. But the old man is still waiting. He can''t make the old man come down.


    So


    The man''s big hand hook, the girl''s soft hand was held in the palm of the hand, and then, involuntarily led her toward the stage.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised.


    There''s a saying that ghosts make a difference. She feels like she''s being made a difference now. Brain a blank, so Lengleng Leng let him lead.


    Men''s hands are hot. Under the cold air, the temperature of his palm is enough to give people enough warmth. Song Qingcheng faintly felt his heart beat faster and faster.


    This feeling, has never been.


    In the eyes of the public, it is far from suitable to describe them with handsome men and beautiful women, or male talent and female appearance, but it seems vulgar. In other words, at present, all people''s eyes are focused on them, and they can''t find the right words to describe their match.


    When song Qingcheng went up the steps, because her skirt was a little long and her foot tripped, she was so surprised that she instinctively grasped the man''s hand, and then her body stabilized.


    Palm, imperceptibly stored a layer of moisture.


    Ji Zhengting stopped and looked sideways. He saw that she was lowering her head to arrange the skirt at her feet. There were traces of tension between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 9

    For the first time, he realized that his behavior was not gentlemanly enough. She ignored the inconvenience in her dress.


    When song Qingcheng sorted out and looked at him, his eyes had been pulled back, just holding her hand, subconsciously tight.


    Song Qingcheng feels it and looks at him quietly.


    Ji Ling didn''t recover from the inconceivable until song Qingcheng came up. In other words, I''ve come back a long time ago, but I can''t believe it and I don''t want to accept it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, song Qingcheng was still robbing Zhou Shaojing from her. How in the twinkling of an eye, song Qingcheng became her brother''s woman?


    It''s too hard to accept, too hard to imagine.


    "Song Qingcheng..." Ji Ling is a quick tempered girl. She can''t help rushing up to ask. But as soon as she stepped forward, she was warned by Ji Zhengting''s cold eyes.


    She knows her brother well. So far, no one dares not to give him face, let alone in front of so many people. If he is forced to find song Qingcheng, the end will be very miserable.


    "Now I''d like to introduce Miss Song Qingcheng to you. She is Zheng Ting''s fiancee. In order not to attract the attention of the outside world, the couple have always been in low-key love, which brings us a lot of speculation and discussion. So far today. I hope that those negative comments will not affect the normal life of their young couple. After all, young people need independent space to cultivate their feelings. In the future, we won''t worry about the marriage of President Ji. " The old man took the microphone and said with pride.


    In other words, if anyone dares to say that his eldest grandson is gay or not close to women, he will be the first one to spare those people.


    At the same time, the old man was relieved that he was no longer worried about his grandson''s sexual orientation. Finally, I was elated.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the old man beside him in shock. Where is this? It''s just a misunderstanding! Do you want people to live well after that?


    No, she has to explain.


    The man around seemed to know what she was going to do. Before he took out his hand, he grasped it more tightly. Song Qingcheng looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    There was a slight annoyance in his eyes.


    Ji Zhengting received her eyes, but he didn''t look at her. He just lowered his voice and said in her ear, "pretending to be Ji Zhengting''s fiancee is a price to pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, he already knows?


    Embarrassed!


    However, now that we know it, don''t we stop the misunderstanding?


    Ji Zhengting also wants to stop it. However, the old man announced so suddenly that he had no chance to stop it.


    Both of them are dumb and eat Coptis. Song Qingcheng can be regarded as seeing the current situation. Ji family, she is not unheard of, just did not expect that he would be unknowingly provoked them.


    What''s more, it''s the famous chief executive of Jishi.


    These are really dead!


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner is drawing to a close.


    The happiest today is Mr. and Mrs. Ji. The biggest wish in my life is to see that my grandson can find a life partner. It''s better to have a son and a half in their lifetime, so that they can enjoy the happiness of four generations together.


    Of course, the stepmother is also happy to close her mouth. It''s a wish to find such a beautiful and beautiful daughter-in-law. Just don''t know each other''s family situation?


    It looks like it''s thin and tender. It should be a good family.


    After all, it''s a match for Ji''s family, and s city is one of the few. But one of the two families has no daughter, and the other has a daughter, and her son doesn''t like it.


    This is finally good, and finally found a satisfactory. I must go back to inquire about the girl''s family background and see which family''s daughter is.


    On the other side.


    Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing have been busy seeing off the guests. The old man and the old lady are old and have to be sent back in advance. Before leaving, I only told Ji Zhengting that he would take song Qingcheng back at night. It seems that the old man has something to say.


    Seeing off the old man and the old lady, it''s finally Ji Zhengting''s turn to compete with song Qingcheng.


    In the quiet rest room, Ji Zhengting sits in the leather sofa, leans on the back of the chair, raises his hand and presses between his eyebrows, leaving a layer of fatigue on his face.


    "Here comes Miss Song, sir." Secretary Zhou came in to report.


    "Let her in. You can go back and have a rest early. Just leave me a car."


    "You had a drink in the evening, I''ll leave a driver down."


    Ji Zhengting nodded slightly.


    Zhou Hu went to the door, let song Qingcheng in, and then closed the door.


    Song Qingcheng came to ask Ji Zhengting for help. But after thinking about it at the door, Ji Zhengting didn''t stand in his way or explain it clearly in time. It''s really wrong, but in the final analysis, it''s still his own disaster, and we can''t blame everyone else.


    But If he comes forward to stop or explain, Ji Laozi won''t misunderstand their relationship, and even more impossible to absurdly announce that they are lovers.Well, hundreds of people know that she is Ji Zhengting''s fiancee tonight. It''s supposed to be the city''s top story tomorrow.


    The famous CEO of Ji''s suddenly announced that he had a fiancee. How many young boys and girls'' hearts must be hit?


    So, song Qingcheng picked up a big bargain by her. She should wake up with a smile in her dream. However, she didn''t feel excited at all. Instead, she felt that she would face all kinds of envious eyes from tomorrow.


    "Ji Zhengting..." When she opened her mouth, her voice was definitely not good. She also realized that it was not appropriate to call her name directly, so she changed her voice, "Mr. Ji, please ask what you mean?"


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and said, "what about you? What do you want to do? "


    He just sat on the sofa, looking at her, still as high as the king, no one to control.


    "I I just want to add a little jam to Ji Ling and that scum man. I stole your invitation and password and pretended to be your fiancee. It''s really my fault, but I really didn''t intend to provoke you. " Song Qingcheng tells the truth.


    If she had known his identity, she would not have dared to bump into his car.


    "But now you''ve provoked me." Ji Zhengting spoke slowly. From his light tone, we can''t hear any emotional ups and downs, which makes it hard to guess what he is thinking.


    "I said it was just a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that your father would announce what I am to you in public... " The word "fiancee" is still hard for her to accept, and even more ridiculous.


    It''s a yellow flower girl, and she''s still studying, OK?!

 Chapter 10

    "In a word, you must be responsible for explaining this to your father. I can''t be your fiancee. I have to study." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to say anything more, which directly explained what she thought.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t reply to her immediately.


    Slender fingers on the armrest of the sofa, again and again, small action, showing his calm and precious. Song Qingcheng looks in the eye, but is anxious in the heart.


    It''s so inflamed that he can still be like a nobody.


    Just when song Qingcheng was about to open his mouth, the man on the sofa suddenly got up. His tall figure with a strong sense of coercion made song Qingcheng feel that his height was so small for the first time.


    "How about we make a deal?" Ji Zhengting spoke.


    "Deal? What deal? " Song Qingcheng frowned and rejected the word instinctively.


    "What are you going to do when you hit my car?"


    This topic is changing too fast!


    "That You can rest assured that I will make compensation truthfully for the car. " Song Qingcheng has no confidence at all.


    "What''s the compensation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t think I''m the kind of person without money, do you? I''m just a little poor for the time being. " Song Qingcheng pulled the corner of the mouth, a face smile meat does not smile appearance.


    "How long is your stay?" Ji Zhengting was not moved at all. His tone was still cold. He was like a heartless wooden man without blood or flesh.


    Song Qingcheng met a puppet that was more boring than herself, so she had to mourn for herself. She took a look at the man in front of her, and at last, she answered the three words that made people vomit blood, "twenty years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting''s face sank. It means nothing.


    At her age, she is about twenty. So, she lived for 20 years and was always poor.


    Song Qingcheng knew that anyone would be speechless after listening to her words. She glanced at him and saw that he didn''t look very well. If we continue to talk about this matter, not only he would be in a bad mood, but also she would be in a worse mood.


    So, we should solve the fiancee''s problem first and then say, "however, can we not talk about the car right now, from your old man''s side..."


    "As my fiancee, the car business can be written off." Ji Zhengting directly cut off her words and put them in place in one step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was in a daze. I don''t know how long it took for her to recover. "You mean, if you let me be your fiancee, you don''t want me to pay for your luxury car?"


    Is she making or losing? Song Qingcheng''s mind is a bit messy.


    "Now you have two choices. 1¡¢ I''ll pay 25 million yuan for my new car in three days. Second, I promise to cooperate with you and be my fiancee in name. "


    "Wait Wait a minute I''m a little confused now. " Song Qingcheng raised his hands and said that he was a bit completely unable to react.


    Twenty five million, she is to steal to rob, to cheat to false, can not get so much money. What''s more, he only gave her three days.


    As for working with him To be his fiancee in name


    In other words, let her be a fake fiancee?


    But Why does this man do this?


    Is it worth believing?


    "In name, you are only a fake fiancee?" Song Qingcheng asked him uncertainly.


    "Almost." The man threw her three words.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Song Qingcheng was curious. Of course, she will not know that the cold business tycoon in front of her is actually a filial son who abides by filial piety.


    "It''s my business, you just need to answer me now, choose one or two." Ji Zhengting obviously doesn''t want to explain more. After all, he had no interest in the girl in front of him.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him again and again, "you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You overestimate yourself The person who can let Ji Zhengting use his brain to cheat must have the value of being cheated at least! At least, there is no value to be found in this girl.


    "Well I need to think about it. " Song Qingcheng is still hesitating. Or, she just needs time to calm down.


    Because she has no choice, 25 million This astronomical figure is totally unrealistic for her.


    "Yes. But only today. That is to say, you still have two hours to think about it. " When Ji Zhengting spoke, he raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch.


    It''s already ten o''clock. He must get an answer before twelve o''clock.


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "The old man asked us to come over tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± i see!


    "In fact, you chose to pretend to be my fiancee, didn''t you have no idea?" After a long time, the man''s voice sounded again.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng is thinking about something. He is puzzled when he hears his words."Revenge Ji Ling and your first love boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng said, "Mr. Ji, it''s a pity that you don''t want to be an editor. But what you said reminds me. If you promise to be your fiancee, it''s Ji Ling''s and Zhou Shaojing''s sister-in-law. In this way, it seems to be really enjoyable. "


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed.


    So, this girl from the first hit his car, to pretend to be his fiancee, in fact, are premeditated?!


    As for the old man He''s not sure whether it''s her fault at the moment, but she is the only one who will benefit from it.


    Fortunately, only Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing are right for this girl, and they have no other intention, so Ji Zhengting will choose the way out of the way.


    Ji Zhengting turns to leave, leaving her space to consider, but song Qingcheng stops him after.


    "Mr. Ji..."


    When Ji Ting came to the city, he didn''t wait for him to return. It seems that he has made a decision, and his face is not as embarrassed as before. On the contrary, he is rational and mature.


    "I can agree to your terms. However, I still have to study and work in my spare time to earn money and subsidize my family. Therefore, it is impossible for me to do what they say. Of course, I know you will not do that either. "


    This seat speaks out, said Ji Zhengting is dumb.


    Fortunately, he did not intend to hide her in a golden house. If there was one, it would have been lived by her.


    Song Qingcheng''s main consideration was that he had no money to pay for other people''s luxury cars. And then you can take revenge on Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing, who are the scum men and cheap women. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing calling themselves sister-in-law in the future But also may often meet under the same roof, think about all feel relieved.

 Chapter 11

    After that, Ji Zhengting is waiting for her in the lounge. Song Qingcheng goes to get his torn skirt and his coat.


    When song Qingcheng came back in a hurry, Ji Zhengting was smoking in the lounge. Seeing her coming back, he put out his cigarette in the ashtray and got up.


    "I''ll see your old man later. They won''t ask me anything, will they?" Song Qingcheng came in and asked him with some worry.


    Ji Zhengting gave her a look, "you don''t have to say anything, I''ll explain."


    "That''s good." Song Qingcheng was eager to be like this.


    When Ji Zhengting walked by her, he noticed the skirt in her hand and said, "in addition, as my fiancee of Ji Zhengting in the future, I can wear ten yuan skirts, but I''m not allowed to wear fake ones."


    Song Qingcheng knew that what he was referring to was in her own hands. Ji Ling said it was a fake just now, and she was already very angry. She didn''t expect that this man had no eyesight.


    She was in a hurry. "Please make it clear that I''m a genuine product, OK? It cost me 6000 yuan to rent... "


    At this point, she flattened her mouth in embarrassment. Why are you in such a hurry? Even if you are poor, you can''t afford to rent all your skirts. You''re dead!


    "Kid, you''ve been cheated." Ji Zhengting threw a sentence to her and left first.


    Song Qingcheng''s mind hummed for a moment. Cheated?


    Children


    "Please, I''m twenty now, not two, OK?" Song Qingcheng complained later.


    I''m just a few years older than myself.


    But


    She looked at the skirt in her hand. Was she really cheated?


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng leave the hotel together, and the car has been parked at the door of the hotel. When the driver saw them coming out, he got off with a handbag in his hand.


    "Sir, what you asked me to prepare." The driver handed up his bag.


    Ji Zhengting did not answer, but looked at the girl next to her eyes, "give it to her."


    The driver nodded and handed the bag to song Qingcheng.


    "What is this?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "Are you going to come back with me dressed like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Song Qingcheng took the bag, no longer curious, also know that the bag is clothes.


    They got into the car together and the car went straight in a strange direction.


    Song Qingcheng sat in the car, looking out of the window from the bottom of his eyes is a flash of scenery, gradually, by the heavy tired attack. He leaned against the window and went to sleep.


    The air conditioner in the car was on, and song Qingcheng was afraid of the cold. After sleeping, the body subconsciously shrunk, hands holding the shoulder.


    Originally thin body, so curled up together, will be a girl''s weak side appears more attractive.


    The man next to him has been looking out of the window, but his eyes have been attracted by the girl reflected in the window. He didn''t know how long he was stunned. He came back to see the girl next to him. He picked up his coat from the seat and put it on her. Unconsciously, he lightened it a lot.


    There are not many cars in the evening, and soon we arrive at Ji''s villa.


    Although it was very late, the villa was still brightly lit, and there were busy servants in the yard. At the gate of the sentry box, the people on duty are also standing upright.


    Seeing a car, the guard in the guard box rushed to open the door.


    Song Qingcheng feels the car stops, and she wakes up sensitively. Looking out of the window, it was all strange.


    "Have you arrived yet?" She asked the man next to her. Xu is just wake up, the voice is still dumb, sounds very special, a little lazy feeling.


    Ji Zhengting nodded slightly, and then got off from the door on his side.


    Song Qingcheng shakes his head to make himself sober. When he is ready to get off the bus, he finds the coat on his body. She remembered that the coat had been returned to Ji Zhengting.


    So Did he cover it for himself?


    "Miss Song, I''ll take you to change your clothes." After Song Qingcheng got out of the car, a middle-aged servant came up and said respectfully to her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at Ji Zhengting, and he just came to her, "you go with Aunt Li to change your clothes, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Song Qingcheng nodded and left with Aunt Li with her clothes.


    A few minutes later, song Qingcheng came out in plain clothes. Ji Zhengting prepared the clothes for her. It''s a pure white loose sweater, with a pair of slim jeans and flat heels. The clothes are simple and generous, casual and connotative.


    In addition, song Qingcheng took off his long hair and tied it to the back of his head at will. The whole person looked like a student.


    Ji Zhengting came out of the door, and his eyes fell on her all the time. This is the first time that he has selected clothes for a girl and reported the size. I didn''t expect that it was so suitable for her figure. It seems that even the shoes are suitable.


    Sure enough, she only suits the smallest size."Can I do this?" Song Qingcheng saw that he had been looking at himself and thought that something was wrong with him.


    "Let''s go." Ji Zhengting regained his mind. When I turned around, I naturally took her hand, held it in my hand, and walked towards the old man''s deputy building.


    Men''s legs are very long, even if the ordinary pace, song Qingcheng also need to step up to keep up with him. Therefore, song Qingcheng was basically left behind.


    But this is good, you can peek at the man''s broad and strong back.


    Er


    Song Qingcheng, when did you have the trouble of being a flower maniac?


    In fact, every woman has flower mania, but I didn''t meet the person who can make me flower mania.


    So, what do you have now?


    Well, I think too much!


    ¡­¡­


    To the door of the deputy building, song Qingcheng''s steps subconsciously pause, inexplicably nervous.


    I haven''t cheated anyone since I was so big. I always feel sorry. To be exact, it''s a matter of conscience.


    And Will Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing also be in it?


    If they were there, they would expose her on the spot, right?


    In Ji Ling''s eyes, she is not as good as a bubble of dog shit on the roadside. She may not be able to belittle her in front of Ji''s family.


    Suddenly I feel that I''m not here for revenge, but rather from looking for ugly people.


    "What, regret?" When Ji Zhengting saw that she was worried, he began to speak.


    "I''d like to regret it, but I''m poor for the time being." If she had money to pay for his car, she would not hesitate to tell him that she really regretted it.


    "You''re a little different for the time being, but don''t talk about it in the future." He first heard about the longest "temporary" in the world, twenty years ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I repeat, it''s too late for you to regret now. I don''t think Ji Zhengting will do anything to force others. "

 Chapter 12

    "Mr. Ji, it''s really out of the ordinary. Knowing that I don''t have so much money, you are not afraid to be choked by the cool wind when you still say these sarcastic words that tempt me to regret. "


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her, the dark fundus is still cool, nothing more, led her into.


    Song Qingcheng, even though he was psychologically prepared, was still nervous when he really faced it. A heartbeat of seven up and eight down, the palm unconsciously cloth a layer of cold sweat.


    In the living room.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see the old man and the old lady, only a few servants were busy. When they came in, they all came to say hello. Because it was the first time to see song Qingcheng, the servants didn''t know how to call her, so they all nodded and smile.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out from the inside and saw them. He quickly came over and said, "Sir, the old gentleman''s study is waiting."


    Ji Zhengting nodded. Looking at Song Qingcheng, he took her to the old man''s study.


    At the door, he knocked.


    "Come in." The old man''s voice came from inside.


    Ji Zhengting opened the door and saw only the old man in the study.


    It seems that the old man has something to say.


    "Grandfather." After coming in, Ji Zhengting called people.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji." Song Qingcheng is also polite.


    "Call me Mr. Ji?" The old man''s face was immediately pulled down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, Grandpa Song Qingcheng looked at Ji Zhengting, and then changed his words.


    "Well, the two of you just managed to find something else together. Now Lingling is engaged, and you two are in public. Since ancient times, there has been an order of getting married. You are older than Lingling and they. Normally, your marriage should be arranged before Lingling and they, so you go to have a good day and do your marriage


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting are almost a reaction, shocked and surprised. But Ji Zhengting is in his heart, while song Qingcheng is directly dumbfounded.


    But the old man didn''t care what they thought. Instead, he added, "if you are busy with work and don''t have time to live together, old man, I can find someone to help you. You can hand over the eight characters of Qingcheng''s birthday later. "


    "No Old... " Song Qingcheng came back to herself and almost mistakenly called out the old man. Fortunately, he stopped in time and quickly said, "that Grandfather, I''m not going to marry him yet. "


    With these words, song Qingcheng can clearly feel that the current temperature is lower


    The atmosphere was stiff.


    Don''t say how ugly the old man''s face is, even the face of the man next to him is not very good-looking.


    The stifling cold is fermenting in the air.


    Who can tell her what happened? Did she say anything wrong?


    Song Qingcheng felt that she was going to be rigid. If there is a hole at the moment, she will not hesitate to go in and avoid it.


    Or, you think I didn''t say anything just now.


    "I I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that I''m still studying and I don''t want to get married so early. " Song Qingcheng couldn''t stand this kind of oppressive atmosphere, so I just want to explain.


    She looks like a child who has done something wrong and admits it. She is so pitiful that people can''t bear to blame her.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    Children are children. There is no logic at all. When she said that, she was undoubtedly throwing stones at both of them.


    In the old man, reading is not the best excuse to stop them from getting married. On the contrary, it will make the old man think that she doesn''t want to get married, just because she is still a student, so she doesn''t want to get married now.


    Ji Zhengting must quickly remedy, "grandfather, marriage is a lifelong event, I hope you can let us think about it again."


    "Yes, we want to think about it again. Otherwise, if we get married hastily, we will get divorced in the future. " Song Qingcheng quickly agreed with a sentence.


    "That''s bullshit!" The old man suddenly burst into a rage and knocked heavily on the floor with his crutch. He got up from the sofa and looked very angry.


    Song Qingcheng was scared to instinctively shrink behind Ji Zhengting, a small face is white. She was worried that the old man would break the floor just now.


    But why did the old man suddenly get angry?


    She glanced at Ji Zhengting. Although I only saw his side face, I could clearly feel the tension on his face, and seemed to be scared by the old man.


    Ji Zhengting calm face, step forward, "grandfather, Qingcheng she is still young, speak has always been straightforward, you don''t get angry with her. You has the final say in marriage. "


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t know why the old man is angry, but Ji Zhengting knows better than anyone. What''s more, the word "divorce" in Song Qingcheng''s words touched the heart of the old man. If he insisted on being stubborn with the old man, it would only make him more painful.Song Qingcheng looks at him strangely. She just promised to pretend to be his fiancee. When did she promise to marry him?


    Just, looking at the old man in front of her, she didn''t dare to talk. Moreover, she could feel that there was something wrong with the old man''s mood.


    "The wedding day may not be urgent, or you can discuss it, but the marriage certificate must be obtained. I will get it next Monday, and I won''t be delayed for a day." The old man finally eased his breath and began to speak again.


    The tone of this time is an order that can''t be ignored!


    "It''s up to you." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    "When you come back, you can arrange a meeting between the two families. We should do our best to meet them. We can''t blame the girls." The old man told me.


    "Good."


    The old man is quite satisfied with his grandson''s attitude, but he can''t scare the little girl before he enters the door. So he turns to song Qingcheng and says, "Qingcheng, you say you are still studying, old man. I can accommodate you to hold a wedding after graduation. But since you are a member of the Ji family, you should take care of Zheng Ting wholeheartedly and be filial to your elders. You should never have any idea It''s allowed. "


    The last sentence is very severe.


    "Yes." Song Qingcheng answered the question in a low voice. Even Ji Zhengting is obedient to the old man, so she has to be obedient.


    "When you get the certificate, you move to your home. If anyone dares to bully you, just tell your grandfather, and he promises to make the decision for you." When the old man spoke, he deliberately glanced at the grandson next to him.


    This meaning is very clear, warning grandson not to bully the future granddaughter-in-law.


    Song Qingcheng was very moved when she saw it. It''s a pity


    "Thank you, Grandpa." In the end, she came to thank you.

 Chapter 13

    The old man nodded with satisfaction, "it''s late. I''m tired all day. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    "You should rest early, too." Ji Zhengting said that.


    The old man waved them to go back first. Ji Zhengting looked at Song Qingcheng, and could clearly detect the melancholy in her eyes. Or the same as when she came, Ji Zhengting left the study with her.


    When the door of the study opened, a dark shadow at the door surprised both of them.


    The old lady and the stepmother are outside the door, trying to hear what''s going on inside. They didn''t expect that someone would come out suddenly. As a result, they were hit.


    After they were found, they were also frightened. They fell back several steps in panic, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    Song Qingcheng is confused, and then an eye opening expression.


    Just now in the banquet, they were all in a lady''s manner. They could even pick the door and eavesdrop.


    Shame!


    "That We are... " The stepmother tried to explain.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Ji Zhengting, of course, knows what they are doing, so he can''t let his elders make a fool of themselves in front of song Qingcheng?!


    After that, Ji Zhengting leads song Qingcheng away. Song Qingcheng was polite and nodded to the old lady and the stepmother.


    "Tomorrow weekend you sleep more, I''ll send someone to buy some clothes for Qingcheng." Said the stepmother, raising her voice at the back.


    When the two of them came out of sight, the old lady pulled her stepmother''s clothes and asked her, "Hello, it seems that there is a play?"


    "It''s no wonder that the old man is out of business." The stepmother picked her eyebrows.


    The old lady sighed and said with relief: "well, the two major events of the Ji family are finally settled. After that, I''ll be at home waiting for my great grandson. "


    At the thought of the lovely baby, the old lady''s eyes were full of expectations.


    "I''m finally going to have grandchildren." The stepmother is also very happy.


    The old lady, looking at her face full of joy, could not help but tease her, "look, I''m happy with you. You must treat other girls well in the future


    "Don''t worry, Ma. As long as Zhengting is optimistic, I will treat her as my own daughter. " The stepmother vowed.


    The old lady nodded her head, and did not forget to tell her, "well, you can''t be as good as Lingling. You will regret it in the future."


    When it comes to the daughter''s bad, the stepmother is not happy immediately, "Mom, Lingling is still young after all. When she graduates and works, she will understand everything naturally."


    Which mother would like to be told that her daughter is not?!


    "I see, if you''re used to it, it''s hard to change it in the future." The old lady speaks from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, my daughter is the meat cut off from my mom. Who doesn''t hurt?"


    "Well, go back to rest early. I''m tired all day, and I''m not good at it." The old lady has said this more than once, so it''s useless to say more.


    "Ma, then you should rest early. I''ll let you know as soon as I get to know the situation in Qingcheng''s house. "


    The old lady nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the vice building, song Qingcheng directly took his hand out of Ji Zhengting''s hand and stepped forward in front of him in a very bad tone. "Ji Zhengting, what do you mean? Play with me, don''t you? "


    Because she was angry, her voice was raised several times. The servants passing by in the garden all looked sideways.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank, and he gave her a cool glance. He wanted to go over her.


    "You..." Song Qingcheng was even more angry, but before she spoke this time, her wrist was heavily buckled, and then the man''s low voice rang out in his ear, "do you want the whole hospital to hear it?"


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Ji Zhengting released her and went out. After a pause, song Qingcheng had to keep up.


    Song Qingcheng followed him to another main building. For example, the elegance of the auxiliary building seems to be more luxurious here. Walking in, it''s really like walking into another world.


    All the servants in the house came up to greet her. They didn''t know where they had learned her surname. Everyone called her "Hello, Miss Song".


    Song Qingcheng was embarrassed and just nodded to everyone with a smile.


    Waiting for her to say hello, Ji Zhengting has been on the second floor. She quickly followed up the stairs.


    Ji Zhengting went to his study after his bedroom, followed by song Qingcheng.


    She wants to see how Ji Zhengting explains this. Or, see how he solves this ridiculous thing.


    "Mr. Ji..."


    "Close the door."


    As soon as song Qingcheng spoke, he was blocked by his command. She was upset, but in order to solve the problem earlier, she did.


    "If you have any questions now, ask them all." Ji Zhengting loosened his necktie and unbuttoned his shirt in one go. It didn''t look special, but he could always attract people''s eyes without warning.Fortunately, song Qingcheng is starting now, otherwise it''s time to commit the flower mania again, "why do you want to promise the old man to get a marriage license? I just promised to fake your fiancee, but I didn''t promise to marry you. "


    "So, in your understanding, what is a fiancee?" In fact, Ji Zhengting''s original purpose is to play a pure fiancee, without any other possibilities.


    But now, it''s obviously beyond the original plan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "anyway, I just didn''t intend to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For any woman, it is absolutely a dream to marry him. Except for this girl.


    It''s not how narcissistic he is, nor how unique the girl is in front of him, but the current situation does not allow him to have a second choice.


    He knew that since the old man could disclose his love in public, he not only wanted to stop the mouth of those who doubted his sexual orientation, but more importantly, his goal was to reach the goal in one step. In a word, we can only blame him for his idea of never marrying. That''s why he provoked the old man to do this trick.


    And what the old man thinks, usually no one can change in a short time. He persuades song Qingcheng to cooperate with him. In fact, he wants to deal with it for a while. When the time is right, he can explain it clearly to the old man.


    After all, engagement can also be broken, let alone they are just a confirmed relationship. Of course, the current situation has obviously disrupted all his plans.


    Now what he''s going to do is change the plan. The goal can only be placed on the girl in front of her.


    "Don''t forget, you''re the one who caused the trouble." Ji Zhengting tries her attitude first.

 Chapter 14

    "I''ve explained it many times. It''s all misunderstandings. It''s their own way. What''s the matter with me?" Song Qingcheng felt wronged and wronged.


    "The key now is not Ji''s side, but hundreds of people who already know our relationship. I think more than a few hundred people should know it now, or tomorrow''s headline is that the whole world will know it. " Ji Zhengting said calmly and freely.


    Song Qingcheng felt that she and his logic were not in the same line at all, and she didn''t bother to tangle. She asked him angrily, "what do you want?"


    Ji Zhengting looked at her deeply. In fact, he thought it was unfair to her. On the other hand, if it wasn''t for her carelessness, he wouldn''t have had to think so much.


    "If you don''t want to go with me to get the license, you can explain this evening through tomorrow''s morning post. But the content has to listen to me. " A man''s tone is like a king, there is no room for change.


    "What is it?"


    "To be honest. Clarify that in order to revenge on my sister Ji Ling and your ex boyfriend, you pretended to be Ji Zhengting''s fiancee, which led to misunderstanding between the old man and the old lady and a happy scene. Therefore, you clarified to the world through the media and apologized. "


    Song Qingcheng''s angry mouth said, "do you really think that I pretended to be your fiancee in order to revenge Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing?"


    How many times has she said that? How can I believe her?


    Oh, my God!


    Who can tell her what happened to her?


    "It doesn''t matter now." Ji Zhengting''s tone is still understated.


    But now she is misunderstood!


    Song Qingcheng hated being misunderstood most in her life, so she explained stubbornly, "I''ll tell you for the last time, the reason why I pretended to be your fiancee was to successfully enter the banquet hall, and there was no revenge at all."


    Ji Zhengting nodded. Song Qingcheng thought that he finally believed it. When she was about to relax, she only heard the man calmly say: "so, you have to clarify the matter of entering the banquet hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng felt like she was throwing stones at her feet.


    "Ji Zhengting, you are a bully!" Song Qingcheng angrily roared at him, looking like he was about to cry.


    Ji Zhengting raised his eyebrows. The layer of water mist in the girl''s eyes will make a pair of apricot eyes more and more bright. However, he seems to be at a loss.


    I''ve never said soft words, and I''ve never done anything to comfort people. In the past, he only felt disgusted when he saw a woman''s tears, but this time, he could not find the feeling of disgust.


    On the contrary, looking at her tearful appearance, I feel like a villain.


    He sighed and spoke as softly as possible. "If you are still dissatisfied with the current conditions, you can raise them."


    "I''m not satisfied. I''m only 20 years old. I haven''t finished my studies, I haven''t fallen in love, and I haven''t been to many places I want to go. I don''t want to be married so early." Speaking of the end, song Qingcheng felt more and more depressed and fell into the sofa. The elastic leather sofa bounced up and back.


    Ji Zhengting really felt that she was like a child, "I can promise you that the wedding will not be held for the time being, and the issue of obtaining a license will not be reported. So, in fact, we just have one more certificate, and everything else can be the same as before. "


    Song Qingcheng did not make a sound, there is a kind of life can not love the feeling.


    "I''m not going to Bo you too long, up to a year." Ji Zhengting also said.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng looked up at him.


    "In other words, the term of our cooperation is one year. After a year, under any circumstances, you have the right to terminate our partnership, and so do I


    Originally, he intended to set a three-month deadline, but for the sake of safety, he still left a little more way out for himself.


    "We''re going to get a divorce in a year?" Song Qingcheng must ask clearly this time. Otherwise, there will probably be another request to have a baby tomorrow.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank and sternly warned her, "in the future, it is not allowed to mention the word" divorce "in Ji''s family, especially in front of the old man."


    "Why?" When this sentence came out, song Qingcheng knew he shouldn''t ask, so it was expected that he didn''t wait for the answer.


    "You have two days to think about it and see if you have any other requests. Give me a reply by Monday." Ji Zhengting did not answer her words, but returned to the subject.


    It''s not how much she loves to take advantage of it. It''s that from childhood to adulthood, she didn''t have the word "requirement" in her concept. Even if there is, I can think about it in my heart.


    "Do you promise me anything I ask for?" Song Qingcheng asked him carefully.


    Ji Zhengting''s gloomy eyes looked at her, and then gave her two words, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qing City is full of black lines. What else does that make her think? She was excited."But if you don''t say it, you can''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Ji Zhengting put the scandal ahead.


    So it is.


    "Except that I have to go to school and work, you can''t interfere in my life and force me to do things I don''t want to do. As you said, apart from a certificate, we are as irrelevant as before."


    "But one thing, you''re moving here." Ji Zhengting is a wise reminder.


    "Where do you live?" Song Qingcheng asked casually.


    Ji Zhengting just fixed her eyes and said nothing.


    The man''s naked and direct eyes made song Qingcheng aware of the danger. She subconsciously raised her vigilance and hid in the corner of the sofa, holding her chest in both hands, "you You You don''t want me to live with you, do you


    The voice of the mouth, unconsciously began to knot.


    Ji Zhengting is still silent.


    If you don''t answer, you will acquiesce. This guy shows his big tail, the tail of a wolf.


    Song Qingcheng said firmly and decisively: "I tell you, don''t even think about it. I am absolutely..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in children." Just, her words haven''t finished, the man calmly and freely took over the end of her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± child? And she''s a child? Song Qingcheng''s self-esteem was seriously hit. Teng jumped up from the sofa, "Mr. Ji, I''m 20 years old now, not two years old."


    "I know, two years old is a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t have any other requests, remember to give me a reply the day after tomorrow." Ji Zhengting wants to end the conversation.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Qingcheng suddenly spoke again. She walked around the coffee table in front of the sofa and came to the man. Then she said, "if I meet someone I like in this year, I''m going to fall in love."

 Chapter 15

    "No way!"


    "Can''t you let me give up my son because of this ridiculous contract with you?" Song Qingcheng complained.


    "You can fall in love, but the first thing is to make sure no one finds out." Ji Zhengting thinks over and over again, still feel can''t delay other people girl''s great youth.


    Song Qingcheng immediately laughed and half jokingly said to him, "you can rest assured that I will not give you a green hat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naughty up girl, Ji Zhengting absolutely take her no way. Of course, I don''t want to spend too much time on women.


    "And if I ask you for money, will you give it to me?" Song Qingcheng tried him out.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were slightly dazed for a moment. The secretive eyes balked at her, as if searching for the truth of her words.


    "Several papers." Ji Zhengting subconsciously went to his pocket to pick out the checkbook.


    "Don''t pretend. You don''t have a check with you today." Song Qingcheng''s words exposed him.


    Ji Zhengting''s action in his hand stopped. He was really not used to leaving the checkbook. "You just need to report the number, and it will be remitted to your account on time tomorrow."


    "A hundred million, you give it?" Song Qingcheng knew that this was a lion''s big mouth. In fact, she wanted to scare him.


    It''s just


    Ji Zhengting just looked at her quietly, as if a hundred million yuan in her mouth was a thousand yuan. This kind of reaction made song Qingcheng feel that what she said just now was quite boring.


    How about a response?!


    She slapped her mouth and thought that the man would not speak, but the man suddenly stepped forward and came straight in front of her. A strong breath of hormones, let her have a moment of dizziness.


    Later, she stepped back in panic, but she didn''t want to be blocked by the coffee table behind her. Looking at this good-looking face in front of people envy, butterfly like eyelashes tremble badly, finally, eyelids or down.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the rosy clouds on the girl''s face, his eyes darkened, and his voice was cold When you figure out where you are worth 100 million yuan, ask me again. "


    At the end of the talk, the man left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she admits that she can''t be worth so much money with her whole body and selling equipment.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came out of the study, the servant named Aunt Li just met her, "Miss Song, sir, let me take you back to your room to have a rest."


    "Thank you." Song Qingcheng knows that she can''t go tonight. And if we go now, there is no place to go. The bus home is over. It costs at least 100 yuan to take a taxi. It''s too luxurious.


    The key is that tomorrow is the weekend. I don''t have to go to school. I have to tell Xinyue about the car, and then I have a more important thing to do.


    Living here, the traffic is very convenient. If she can walk, Ji Zhengting won''t let the servant prepare the room for her.


    Aunt Li took her to the second bedroom, opened the door and entered a noble and elegant room. It''s just a room. Do you want to be so tall and luxurious?


    Song Qingcheng went in and looked around the room. This room is almost as big as their two and a half room house. As for decorations, decorations and so on She is Xiaobai to this respect, but depend on conjecture alone, also should be valuable.


    This is the willfulness of the rich!


    "Miss Song, your pajamas and changing towel have been put in the bathroom. They are all newly opened. You can use them safely." Aunt Li said to her.


    "Thank you for the trouble." Song Qingcheng thanks politely.


    "Miss Song is very polite. If there is no other need, I''ll go down first. If you have something to do, ring the bell at any time, and a servant will come up. "


    "OK, I see."


    After Aunt Li left, song Qingcheng finally stretched out comfortably. When I really relaxed, I found that I was really tired.


    What happened on this day is more than what she has experienced in her 20 years of life, and her life may change greatly from then on.


    I don''t know whether this change is good or bad.


    God, she has been poor for 20 years. Should she attack this time?!


    With a sigh, she thought and walked to the bathroom. Now, she just wants to take a bath and have a good sleep. It''s better to wake up, everything is false.


    Into the bathroom, immediately the facilities and equipment shocked her. From top to bottom, inside and outside, it''s as clean as a mirror. Especially after the crystal lamp is turned on, her shadow seems to be reflected in all directions.


    Song Qingcheng stood at the gate for a long time, but he couldn''t shake it. Step into the time, or careful, as if worried about the floor would be broken.


    She was surprised to find that the bathtub is with massage, just can enjoy a comfortable. She turned on the tap and adjusted the water temperature properly.


    This is the first time in my life to enjoy such a high salary. We should cherish it and not waste it.She went to brush her teeth and wash her face first. After washing, the water in the bathtub was almost half. It''s almost two out of three. Take off your clothes and sit in the bathtub.


    Sitting in the bathtub, enjoying the high-end massage, song Qingcheng was so comfortable that he didn''t even want to move his fingers. At this moment, she can finally understand why Zhou Shaojing would rather abandon their three-year relationship and resolutely choose Ji Ling.


    Everyone comes into the world with selfishness from the moment of birth. Everyone has selfish desire, but the temptation given by money is relatively bigger and more realistic.


    She is also a man who loves money. It is not only because she is poor, but also because she is selfish.


    Her biggest selfishness so far is to cure her sister''s leg. Other, she can not care, do not want to care.


    After taking a bath, she lay on a two meter bed with white sheets, as if to integrate her milky white body. Her dark long hair spread on the pillow, like a waterfall.


    Facing the ceiling, she thought she couldn''t sleep, but she was too tired. Soon, she fell asleep in the dreamlike fantasy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When song Qingcheng opened her eyes, everything in her dream was still in front of her, that is to say, everything that happened yesterday was real.


    It took her a while to sit up in bed. The silk pajamas on her body also loosened after one night, revealing a large area of white and red skin in front of her chest. She felt blushing when she saw them.


    It is said that Ji Zhengting is not close to women. How can there be women''s pajamas at home? And it''s new. It seems that he''s very considerate to women. His pajamas are always ready.

 Chapter 16

    It is said that he has a habit of cleanliness, which can be seen from this.


    Look at the time on the mobile phone, it''s more than eight o''clock. She can''t remember when she had such a comfortable sleep last time. Get up early in class every day, and get up early on weekends to do odd jobs, day after day, year after year.


    After Song Qingcheng got up and washed up, he began to make trouble again.


    Yesterday''s skirt was torn and her clothes were left in the car. It seems that Ji Zhengting will have to wear the suit prepared for her.


    She is not used to receiving favors from others for no reason.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    while she was still struggling, the door was knocked, and then Aunt Li''s voice came from outside, "Miss Song, are you up?"


    "Get up, come in." Song Qingcheng answered.


    The door was pushed open. Aunt Li came in with big and small bags. Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    "Aunt Li, are you..." Come back, she asked.


    "Miss Song, my wife sent someone to select these for Miss Song early in the morning. She said that they were a little gift for Miss Song."


    "The mall is open so early?" Song Qingcheng saw at a glance that Aunt Li''s handbags were all big brands. Only in high-end shopping malls could they be sold.


    "The large shopping malls in s city are all the businesses of the Ji family. As long as my wife says, they have to open in the middle of the night as usual. Today, they are just going to work ahead of time."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "Oh, my wife is so polite, but I really can''t accept these."


    "My wife said that the first time miss song came to the door, it was quite sudden. There was no preparation at home. These were just some clothes. As for the others, my wife would make up for them later. She would never treat Miss Song badly, so please don''t mention it."


    "I took a piece of my wife''s heart, but these clothes are expensive brands, not suitable for me."


    First of all, she is a student. Secondly, she always wears clothes that don''t cost more than 100 yuan. She suddenly changes into tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of suits. It''s strange that those students don''t doubt it.


    "This..." Aunt Li was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, she was also ordered to do things. "Well, madam, I''m having breakfast downstairs. You might as well explain it to her in person, so that she won''t be distracted."


    "Well, I''ll be right down." Song Qingcheng thought it was more appropriate.


    And the wife can think so thoughtful, must also be approachable, amiable, a sensible mother.


    Don''t they all say that the wives of rich people are either mean or arrogant? It seems that there are exceptions. And she met her.


    It seems that her life in Song Qingcheng is the fate of her mother.


    I have a virtuous and considerate mother in my family. I will meet a reasonable mother-in-law again. That''s the blessing she has cultivated for eight generations. Although it''s only for one year, at least we can get along well in this year.


    Er


    Song Qingcheng, it seems that you have made a decision.


    No way, 25 million!


    She couldn''t make so much money in her life. So far, she didn''t dare to count the 25 million, followed by a few zeros.


    So, she made 25 million a year.


    Well, that''s a lot more balanced.


    Song Qingcheng changed into yesterday''s Chanel suit. Although this kind of big brand is really good-looking, it always makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe I''m not confident enough!


    She went downstairs with Aunt Li. In the restaurant, the stepmother is enjoying a rich breakfast, just alone, looking a little lonely.


    "Ma''am." Aunt Li went over first and called someone.


    "Why did you bring it back? "She doesn''t like it?" At a glance, the stepmother noticed the big and small bags she was carrying. They were the same as when she sent them.


    Aunt Li didn''t reply. She just stepped back to the side.


    "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I don''t like it. It''s just that everything is too expensive for me to accept." Song Qingcheng came from behind.


    Seeing her coming, the stepmother also stood up and took her hand. She said very kindly, "Qingcheng, you will be our family in the future. In our family, as long as it is like, there is no expensive. If you don''t accept it, you are not satisfied with what your aunt has chosen. "


    Ji Mu''s words in one step, let song Qingcheng in the language of the small green astringent, completely unable to resist.


    She just explained in a hurry, "of course not dissatisfied, just..."


    "Since you are satisfied, you can take it safely. When you go back, my aunt will take you to the jewelry store to see if you have any jewelry you like. Then we will order some more." The stepmother interrupted her directly. Speaking of this, she seemed to be a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and said to her with a smile.


    Kuo Tai''s tone is different. She has several sets of jewelry as a luxury.Song Qingcheng didn''t make a sound. Anyway, he had to deal with it first. She knew that her handicapped eloquence was absolutely dumb when she came to this eloquent lady.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and have dinner. Let''s talk while we eat." The stepmother took her to the table.


    The servant next to her set the table and handed her a cup of milk with just the right temperature.


    Song Qingcheng said thanks and took a sip of the milk. This milk should be imported too. It tastes different. The flavor of milk is very strong, and the taste is very mellow. It''s totally different from the milk you drink in peacetime.


    "Qingcheng, tell your aunt, when did you and Zhengting know each other? Where did you meet? How long have you been together? " After a long time, she finally asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The toast in Song Qingcheng''s hand was just put into his mouth, and he almost choked to death. "Auntie, we just met each other. We bumped into each other at a banquet. As for being together It wasn''t long


    I just met you last night, isn''t it long?! We met at the party, right?!


    Together Just tell a lie for a while.


    The face of the stepmother is almost blooming. Since we met at the party, the girl''s family is absolutely good.


    "Then you should be honest. Zheng Ting has been on a business trip for three days recently. Is he going to accompany you?" Although the tone of the stepmother is interrogation, but more expression is gossip.


    "No No, he''s really busy recently. I haven''t seen him for a long time The Song Dynasty simply followed.


    What else can she do? She doesn''t want to lie!


    "He still has some conscience. He didn''t forget this family for his wife''s sake." Only then did the stepmother smile with satisfaction.

 Chapter 17

    Song Qingcheng did not say a word, silently nibbling at the bread in his hand.


    "What did your grandfather tell you last night? I seem to be angry, didn''t I scare you? " After a while, the stepmother asked while eating, trying to pretend to be very natural.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "grandfather just wants us to get married as soon as possible. I wanted to wait for my graduation, but my grandfather didn''t agree. He insisted that we get the certificate first. "


    She deliberately showed her reluctance, hoping that the stepmother could go to the old man''s side to talk about their feelings. Maybe the old man could give up the idea of allowing them to obtain the certificate.


    "Don''t blame your grandfather. The old people all hope to see the next generation get married and start a business as soon as possible. Moreover, we are quite old now. For a man of his age, which one is not a child? But he has only brought you a girl back so far. It''s strange that the old man is not in a hurry! "


    So a glimmer of hope for her was dashed.


    Song Qingcheng only reluctantly pulled his lips.


    And the stepmother is more said more energetically, "you ah, also strive to give birth to a son and a half girls for our Ji family as soon as possible, then you can be our Ji family''s great hero, at that time, the antique guarantee of the old lady over there is free for you to choose."


    "Keke --"


    Song Qingcheng drank a mouthful of milk and almost all of it popped on the table. After reluctantly swallowing, he coughed fiercely. My mind is in a mess.


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s choking. " The stepmother quickly stood up and gave her a few pieces of paper.


    "Sorry, I, that I''m in a bit of a hurry. " Song Qingcheng slowed down for a long time, and then came over. His little face turned red.


    "You have to be careful in the future. If you get choked like this when you''re pregnant, you''ll be terrible." The stepmother said with a lingering fear that she was scared white on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng only felt that his brain was bombed again. Fortunately, he didn''t drink milk, otherwise he would be choked again.


    Next, song Qingcheng felt that he was going to spend his time in deep water.


    "Qing Cheng, why are you so red? Is there something wrong? " The stepmother noticed something wrong with her red face.


    "No, I''m just afraid of the heat." Song Qingcheng made a perfunctory remark. Otherwise, I can''t say that I''m embarrassed, right?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How hot is it? The stepmother looked at the servants who had changed their autumn clothes, and then looked at the blanket she was wearing "By the way, Qingcheng, do you have a sister at home?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Who said she had a sister at home? It''s better to be a sister.


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about the famous families of song in s city. There are only two. The family in Xicheng is an only child. The family in Beicheng is engaged in real estate development. It is said that they have two daughters. The eldest daughter is in the United States. How about you? How did you choose to develop in China? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    A heart suddenly fell into the bottom, that kind of feeling, let her feel very strange. It''s not because her family is poor that she feels ashamed, but because she is so ignorant and misunderstood, which is more ugly than Ji Ling''s slapping her in the face.


    In the heart also each kind of bad taste. She has never heard of the Song family in Xicheng, but the real estate tycoon in Beicheng is also famous in s city.


    The stepmother must have imagined her to be a lady of a rich family. That''s why she is so kind to her?!


    Song Qingcheng put down his knife and fork, and planned to explain to his stepmother clearly that even if he was not born in a famous family, at least he had the dignity of the poor.


    "Auntie, actually..."


    "Good morning, mom."


    She just just a moment ago, a thick and powerful voice interrupted her words.


    This voice is very familiar. Looking sideways, it''s really Ji Zhengting coming. Today''s him, a white shirt, trousers. Even in his simple clothes, he is still charming.


    One night later, his face faded from yesterday''s tiredness, looking a lot of spirit. It''s just that handsome face, which is always cold, is the same as before.


    His eyes on her, but also a shallow look at her.


    "Zheng Ting, why are you late today?" The stepmother asked. If he doesn''t come down, she thinks he''s eaten.


    You know, Ji Zhengting has never been in the habit of getting up late.


    "I just made a meeting document and forgot the time." Ji Zhengting answered and sat down beside song Qingcheng.


    "You work like a workaholic. Qing Cheng, you have to take good care of his bad habit in the future. " The last sentence is obviously to song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng just pursed her lips and nodded in reply.


    "I tell you, if you don''t care about him and he won''t accompany you in the future, it''s your own pain. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." The stepmother continued.


    This time, without waiting for song Qingcheng to respond, Ji Zhengting shifted the topic to the past, "Mom, I''ll go out with Qingcheng later, and I won''t come back for lunch. Please tell my grandparents.""I see. But what do you say about obtaining the license? "


    "If there is no accident, we should do it tomorrow."


    "What can happen? I''ll tell you that tomorrow is the day when the sky will fall. Don''t worry about it. Wait at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau in peace. " The stepmother also gave orders to die.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make a sound, but he looked at the woman beside him meaningfully.


    Because of what happened just now, song Qingcheng''s mood was a little low, and he always immersed himself in mixing the porridge in the bowl, as if he didn''t hear what they said. When an unusual look came, she came back to herself.


    Side eye, just hit into his deep eye. At the moment, she did not know that the emotion in her eyes had not completely faded. She just looked at him and drew back her eyes.


    But the next moment, the man''s hand reached over, holding a napkin, and then, fell on the corner of her mouth. After drinking milk just now, there is still milk residue in the corner of my mouth.


    Man''s action is natural, as if he had done it countless times. After cleaning, I changed a disposable glove and went on eating.


    Song Qingcheng saw his gloves and his hands full of bread Clean is clean, white is also white, how can I feel so awkward!


    Let''s look at the elegant and noble temperament of men eating Think about your rudeness and carelessness It''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    Although elegant and precious words are usually used to describe women, there is no conflict when they are used here. On the contrary, I think it''s more appropriate.


    The last sentence of the stepmother didn''t get Ji Zhengting''s answer. Because he couldn''t answer before he got song Qingcheng''s reply.

 Chapter 18

    After breakfast, Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng leave the villa together. At the door, song Qingcheng planned to part ways with him.


    However, she can''t handle affairs with big and small bags, can she?


    In desperation, she just asked someone for help.


    "Mr. Ji, these things are from my aunt. I didn''t want them, but..."


    "Now that you''ve taken it, don''t mind so much." Ji Zhengting knows what she wants to say.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him, not sure whether he would mind or not, but felt that his tone was not very good.


    "I''m not going to take it. But because of my aunt''s kindness, I can''t refuse it, so I''ll give it back to you now, and you can handle it by yourself. " Song Qingcheng put the bag on the ground, turned and left.


    In fact, she wanted to put things in his car for the time being and come back to pick them up. But when she heard that his tone was not good, she felt that he was blaming himself for not accepting these things.


    "You collect things, throw them or keep them, and you handle them yourself. I have no obligation to do these things for you." Ji Zhengting''s attitude was even more resolute. He didn''t even look at the local things. He turned and got on the car.


    The car started steadily, then drove away slowly. Song Qingcheng stood there, looking at the car that was gradually away. After a long time, his eyes fell on the things in the place.


    He''s right. He is a chief executive. He has to be handled by others. How can he help himself with these things?


    She walked over and lifted the bags on the ground one by one. I didn''t get angry with him when I knew it. Now I really need to handle affairs with big and small bags!


    The key is that these things are big brands. She''s worried that she won''t be robbed by bus, right?!


    While she was thinking, a car came by the door, came up to her and stopped. Song Qingcheng came back to see a middle-aged man get out of the car.


    "Miss Song, please get on the bus." The man opened the door of the back seat and said to her.


    This person seems to know that he is the driver of Ji''s family. All his cars are Rolls Royce.


    "No, I''ll take the bus myself." Song Qingcheng politely refused. She can''t afford such an expensive luxury car.


    "My husband has told me that we must send Miss Song to where we want to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that he arranged it. Song Qingcheng was surprised. "Can I put my things in your car?"


    "It''s OK to put it down. Don''t forget Miss song when you go back. Otherwise, I''m the one to blame."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it."


    "Then Miss Song, get on the bus. I''ll put these. " The driver took the big and small bags from her hand and put them directly into the trunk.


    Song Qingcheng got on the bus and didn''t say where to go. But first to Xinyue called, two people about meeting place, just let the driver to send her.


    She is more active when talking to the driver on the road.


    Song Qingcheng learned that the driver''s uncle surnamed Liang, everyone called him uncle Liang. He is also an old driver of the Ji family for more than ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the location, song Qingcheng thanks uncle Liang, gets off and waves goodbye.


    By the side of the road, a young girl with a plaid shirt came towards her, because her eyes had been fixed on the luxury car which had been submerged in the traffic, and she had no awareness of the power pole in front of her.


    "Oh!"


    The girl accidentally bumped into the pole, covering her head, a face of pain.


    "Xin Yue, what are you doing?" When song Qingcheng heard the sound, he noticed her.


    Xin Yue rolled her eyes and rubbed her forehead. She seemed to think of something. Then she pointed to song Qingcheng and asked, "Qingcheng, please tell me the truth. Who is that luxury car you just sent me?"


    Song Qingcheng has a headache. Originally calculate good time oneself come to wait for Xin Yue first, the result still was caught by her, "this is a long story, we still find a place to speak slowly."


    "Don''t look for it, just this tea restaurant." Xin Yue can''t wait to know what''s going on. She points to a tea restaurant on the side and pulls her over.


    "First of all, it''s your treat later." Song Qingcheng gave her a word.


    Although it''s just an ordinary tea restaurant, it''s far beyond her consumption range for her customers who are less than ten yuan.


    "Look, you''re cheap. Rolls Royce is sitting on it and cares about the small money." Xin Yue made fun of her.


    "Money is in your pocket. Cars are tools at the feet of others. Of course, they are different."


    "Well, I''ve lost to you."


    The two men are talking and have arrived at the tea restaurant. Found a window seat, sat down and ordered a pot of fruit tea.


    "Have you had breakfast? Would you like something to eat?" Xin Yue asked her.


    "I''ve already had it. Order what you want." And she ate a lot in the morning, so it''s estimated that lunch can be saved today.There''s no way. Rich people have plenty of breakfast. They''ll be satisfied with every bite.


    "Don''t be polite to me. It''s not easy to catch my treat." Xin Yue talks to her as she turns through the menu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng gives her a silent expression.


    Xin Yue is not picky either. She orders a sandwich and milk casually. After the waiter left, she couldn''t wait to ask song Qingcheng, "quick, quick, who is the man who sent you just now? It seems that she is not young."


    "Well." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue was muddled for a long time, "aren''t you? It''s just a love affair. Can you accept even the uncle who has been hit? "


    Song Qingcheng rolled her eyes and said: "where do you want to go? The uncle just sent me here. "


    "Send you here?" Xin Yue said to himself, "well, you should tell me who the man is and why he sent you here? Didn''t you go to Zhou Shaojing''s engagement dinner last night? Why did you turn into a moat overnight? "


    Xin Yue is full of questions and wants to be answered immediately.


    Song Qingcheng tried to explain several times, but he still didn''t know where to start. He simply said, "these are not important in advance. I have something more important to tell you."


    What''s more important than becoming a local tyrant?


    Oh, my God, what happened to the whole night? It''s a complete turning point in life.


    "What''s the matter? Say it, say it. " Xin Yue is an acute person. She can''t wait for a second.


    "Your car I was hit. " Song Qingcheng is a little afraid to say, knowing that the car is Xinyue''s baby, for fear that she will be sad.


    ¡°£¡¡± Xin Yue''s face was shocked and she opened her mouth. After a while, she asked, "are you drunk?"


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head.


    "That''s hit and run?" Xin Yue guessed again.

 Chapter 19

    Song Qingcheng still shakes his head, looking at Xinyue''s face is white, she promised to answer, "no, absolutely not."


    Xin Yue felt her breathing was a little smoother. "What''s the matter? Haven''t I helped you get to the hotel and find a parking space? "


    Because song Qingcheng just got her driver''s license and hasn''t driven yet, Xin Yue specially drove her to the hotel and found a spacious parking space for her It''s better to be a car owner than a taxi driver.


    I don''t know. The arrangement was right, but the car was hit. Xinyue just wants to know where she hit the car?


    Song Qingcheng knows that Xin Yue can''t hide this matter, and the car may have to be handled by the owner of Xin Yue, so he can''t hide it.


    So she told Xin Yue about the dog blood incident that happened to her last night.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Xin Yue didn''t come back for a long time. It''s like hearing a completely untrue story.


    "Hello, Hello, are you ok?" Song Qingcheng raised her hand in front of her.


    Xinyue suddenly recovered, blinking a pair of big eyes looking at her, after a long time, then asked her, "Qingcheng, you will not be stimulated to the brain?"


    She worried that falling in love was over stimulated by lovelorn, and her brain had fantasies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng black face, "forget it, you think I''m brain broken."


    She took a big gulp of water from her glass to stop the fire. Said for a long time, the mouth said dry, the result Xinyue only thought she was brain was stimulated.


    How sad!


    "No..." Xin Yue still can''t accept it, or can''t calm down at all. "Now I can understand that you hit the luxury car of President Ji Da, and then he asked you to marry him So, is it love at first sight? "


    Song Qingcheng has a silent expression.


    Originally, she wanted to find someone to give her advice and share her worries, but now she deeply felt that she shouldn''t talk so much with the mentally handicapped elder sister Xin Yue.


    "Elder sister, please pay attention to the main point. He meant to get married by agreement with me, which is a fake marriage. Fake marriage, fake marriage, fake marriage, do you understand? " Song Qingcheng had to say important things three times.


    Xin Yue rubbed his ear, which was a little painful. "OK, I''m not deaf. Of course I heard it."


    Song Qingcheng breathed.


    "But the key is, why does president Ji do this?" Xin Yue doesn''t know again.


    With the appeal of President Ji Da, I don''t know how many men, women and children covet his beauty and value, so they won''t be reduced to a fake marriage with a woman?!


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "I don''t know. Maybe I should deal with my family. After all, last night, Mr. Ji announced the relationship between me and him in front of the public, and now he forces us to take it immediately. I''m not drunk either. "


    "What do you want or not? If you want me to see it, you should nod your head, and then cry and shout to President Ji. I think President Ji will be fascinated by you Xin Yue''s charming way of making eyes is to treat herself as a heroine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng threw her a big white eye, determined not to talk to her again. Lean into the sofa and get ready to play with your cell phone.


    "Don''t take it so seriously. People are just a little excited and can''t control it for a moment." Xin Yue takes the mobile phone out of her hand.


    "You''d better eat first. It''s cold." Song Qingcheng glanced at the sandwiches on the table. It seemed that they were not steaming.


    Xin Yuecai later realized that the food had already been delivered. It''s just, when did it come in?


    "What are you going to do now?" Xin Yue took a bite of the sandwich. Her mouth was full and her words were vague.


    "What else can we do! 25 million. Another 250. In three days, even if I steal and sell, I can''t get so much money. I can only accept my life. " Song Qingcheng said helplessly.


    "So you really want to fake marriage with him?" Xin Yue''s eyes are shining. If there is a sister who can join a rich family, she will follow suit.


    "What else? You lent me 25 million? "


    "I can barely make do with two thousand and five hundred yuan. I''d better forget a few more zeros." Xin Yue skimmed her mouth, so she went on eating her sandwich.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak any more.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    All her friends, except one of Xin Yuetie''s best friends, were schoolmates, and few of them could say anything intimate. Of course, the economic situation is also very similar.


    It was absolutely impossible to borrow 25 million yuan, so she had no other idea. Anyway, it''s only one year. I think 25 million is my income in this year.


    If you think about it like this, I don''t know how many times I made.


    "But you have to think it over. If you divorce in a year''s time, you will be second married." Although dream of good sisters to join the rich let her touch light, but the key Xin Yue still had to remind her.After all, it''s a big deal for the rest of my life.


    "What is divorce in case? I''m sure there will be a divorce, OK? " Song Qingcheng said firmly, and then melancholy, "as for the second marriage It''s up to fate. "


    Since God has arranged such a wonderful road for her, she must have arranged the future road for her. Let it be!


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s not impossible for president Ji to be in love with you for a long time. You know, the name "Qingcheng" is not for nothing Xin Yue is quite confident in her.


    "Don''t make fun of me. What beauty or model have you never seen? Even the youngest film queen in Asia who just won the title recently has expressed her admiration for the leader of Ji''s family. How do you think I can make him love for a long time? "


    Song Qingcheng knew that she wanted to comfort herself, and she couldn''t help herself in other ways. But she is very glad to have Xinyue who is willing to share her worries.


    "I can''t see that you know a lot about President Ji." Xin Yue joked with her.


    "It''s not about understanding, it''s about typing" Ji Zhengting "into any website. The topics about him, whether news or gossip, will be sent to your mobile phone like a flood." She said while shaking her head and dancing to describe the shocking scene.


    "True or false, do you want to be so powerful?" In order to confirm what song Qingcheng said, Xin Yue picked up her mobile phone, casually opened a web page, and then entered the three words of Ji Zhengting.


    As a result

 Chapter 20

    The mobile phone is constantly ringing out all kinds of prompt sound, and the rhythm can''t stop completely.


    "This What''s the situation? " Xinyue is facing the ringing mobile phone, helpless to ask her for help.


    "This is the man''s unimaginable appeal." Song Qingcheng shrugged his shoulders and said he could do nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, this is your mobile phone. You can do it yourself. " Xin Yue is so glad she didn''t use her mobile phone. Give her back her cell phone.


    There is no mistake!


    Song Qingcheng takes her cell phone and stares at her.


    "Did the CEO say when my car would be ready?" Xin Yue only cares about her car after she knows it.


    "I didn''t ask..." After all, she hasn''t promised to make a deal with Ji Zhengting.


    But at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s a series of strange numbers. Song Qingcheng is curious and picks them up.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Ji Zhengting." The three words are still cool and powerful.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart jumped suddenly. I didn''t expect that he would call you. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, just nervous.


    But what are you nervous about? It''s Ji Zhengting, not Yama.


    "That What are you doing I don''t know how long it took song Qingcheng to find his own voice.


    "Inconvenient?" Ji Zhengting heard her stammering voice, thought she was inconvenient.


    "No, no inconvenience." Song Qingcheng quickly explained.


    "The car is already under repair. There is no accident. You can pick it up tomorrow afternoon."


    Song Qingcheng understood what he called "accident.". It means that if she goes to check in with him on time tomorrow, she can pick up the car tomorrow afternoon. But if she doesn''t agree to check in with him, it''s an accident.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng answered with a low voice.


    The phone quieted down. At last, I don''t know who hung up first.


    "Who is it, President Ji?" Xin Yue curiously stretched out her head to ask her.


    "Come on, can you stop being a big CEO of the season? It''s not a waste of water." The point is that she sounds strange, although she is indeed the president.


    Xinyue thought for a while, as soon as president Ji said it, he exposed the identity of other people''s president, which was really a bit inappropriate, "then it''s a good man, smooth and pleasant to listen to."


    Xin Yue is more satisfied with the word "male god".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng speechless, "by the way, you''ll go to a clothing store later."


    She didn''t come in the tone of discussion, but rather as if she had been informed in advance.


    "Yes, you have to return the clothes by 12 o''clock today, otherwise there will be an extra charge." Xin Yue almost forgot about it.


    When it comes to fees, song Qingcheng immediately gets angry. She hums and says angrily, "how dare she charge me more? I''ll give her face if I don''t smash her shop. "


    "Why what''s wrong? What''s wrong with the clothes? " Xinyue found for the first time that Qingcheng, who has always been a good girl, is also a hot pepper with a good temper.


    Song Qingcheng relaxed, "the clothes didn''t offend me. It was the store that provoked me. I tell you, that skirt is not a genuine one at all, or a high imitation one, which is specially used to cheat us poor people. "


    At this point, she deeply felt that the self-esteem of the poor was discriminated against.


    "No!" Xinyue was surprised. After a long time, she came back to herself, "how did you find out? Are you mistaken? "


    After all, such a big shop is open there, and it''s also a little famous shop. Won''t it do such a wicked thing?!


    "I didn''t find out. Ji Ling made fun of me for wearing imitations, and I didn''t take them seriously. Later, Ji Zhengting reminded me. I checked the genuine products on the Internet, but I really found something wrong. Do you want me to tear that hateful woman Song Qingcheng is more and more popular.


    Even if she was ridiculed, it was disgusting to cheat her and charge her such expensive rent.


    "Tear, absolutely. Even if you cheat us, these three concepts are not allowed to be ignored. " Xin Yue is always in a bad temper. Naturally, she is very angry after hearing this kind of thing.


    Two people mean like-minded, so they buy the order right now. Two people take a bus to the store that specializes in renting brand clothing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Top floor of Ji''s building.


    As soon as Ji Zhengting came back to his office from the meeting, he saw the mobile phone flashing on his desk. I went to pick it up, looked at the call, picked it up and pasted it in my ear.


    "He said One word, low and full of prestige.


    "Sir, after leaving the restaurant, Miss Song and her friends took a bus to a famous brand rental shop." On the phone, another man''s report came.


    This person is one of Ji Zhengting''s secretaries, Gao Xin.


    "What''s the background of that shop?" Ji Zhengting sat down on the chair, seemingly unintentionally asked."It''s a bit of a small backstage. In the past, too many imitations were found for rent, but later things were all over." Gao Xindao.


    After Ji Zhengting pondered a little, he said, "keep an eye on them. Don''t let them suffer." After all, she is expected to accompany her to register tomorrow.


    "I understand."


    "Keep me informed." He added.


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Ji Zhengting some thoughtful. I don''t know what kind of temper those two children are, and what will happen?


    Think of the word "child"


    He''s going to have a strange feeling. Make yourself look like an uncle. In fact, I don''t care how old they are!


    Xu is because he has a sister like Ji Ling. So in his eyes, students naturally formed the concept of children. But if they are all like Ji Ling, he will never allow himself to endure.


    Of course, that "child" should not belong to Ji Ling''s type.


    But You seem to think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue come to the rental shop together, and the clerk is still as enthusiastic as usual to pour water for the tea.


    The landlady heard that someone had come to return the clothes, so she came down from upstairs immediately. Seeing them sitting on the sofa, there was a scornful sneer in their eyes.


    Of course, when she came to them, the landlady was already smiling and said, "are the two beauties here to return their clothes?"


    Song Qingcheng glanced at her. She didn''t even bother to stand up. She just pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s a small thing to return clothes. There''s another big thing to trouble the landlady."


    The landlady was dissatisfied with her attitude, and her face went down. However, when she heard that there was something important, did she want to rent clothes? Or, which one do you want to buy?

 Chapter 21

    However, this idea was rejected by her in the next moment. Just a poor student, how can you afford such an expensive brand?


    "I don''t deserve the trouble. If you have anything to do with the two little sisters, you may as well say it directly." The landlady sat down on the sofa.


    "The skirt I rented here last night was very good and was favored by many young girls. A friend asked me to buy one for her. Do you have it in stock? " Song Qingcheng said.


    "Of course there are in stock, but This skirt is the masterpiece of a famous American designer. It''s very valuable. " The landlady looked at them strangely.


    The look in his eyes was totally contemptuous.


    Xin Yue can''t see this kind of person who looks down on others. She almost gets angry. Fortunately, song Qingcheng understands her and holds her hand down. Then she says to the landlady with a smile: "my friend said that as long as there is a price, everything else is easy to say."


    Ho ho, did you really meet a local tyrant?


    Of course, the landlady is not the kind of person who is easy to deceive. "Don''t you need to come over and try the size yourself? We don''t give it back when we get out of the shop. "


    Seemingly kind-hearted reminder, in fact, is to test the reality.


    "No, she tried the one I rented last night, just the same size." Song Qingcheng said briskly.


    The landlady was a little excited, but she still hesitated. How to look at these two students in front of us, they don''t seem to be the kind of people who can get rich and beautiful.


    "Why, isn''t the landlady worried that we poor people can''t afford it?" Song Qingcheng saw the landlady''s silence, so she ran after her.


    "Or is there something wrong with the quality of the clothes in your shop?" This sentence, has been silent with Xin Yue.


    All of a sudden poked to the boss''s heart, boss anxious, "of course not. All the things in our store are guaranteed, absolutely big brand, absolutely authentic. "


    The owner''s wife''s extreme reaction reminds people of the word "guilty conscience".


    "But how did I hear that some time ago, it seems that there were high imitation products in your house?" Xin Yue said half true and half false.


    Although there is evidence in hand, we have to try how deep this landlady''s routine is.


    "Those are malicious attacks from peers, absolutely nothing. Besides, our store has not been open for one or two years. If there were high imitations, they would have been closed down for a long time. Can it still be open till now? " The proprietress has a clear mind. The tone of the meeting is obviously not very good.


    "If What if it''s found out? " On the euphemism of Qing Cheng in Song Dynasty.


    In this woman''s voice, it seems that it is not simple.


    "What do you mean? It''s a troublemaker, isn''t it? " The landlady stood up with a cold face, clapping the armrest of the sofa. Her big and tall body made the whole space become depressed.


    Her actions are also real and arrogant!


    When song Qingcheng looked at it, the word "Shrew" suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Don''t get excited, Madame. We''re just making an analogy." Xinyue saw song Qingcheng stupidly, so she got up and followed Yuanchang.


    When the landlady saw that they made amends again, she was relieved. I thought, measuring these little girls, I can''t tell the truth, let alone dare to make mistakes in her territory.


    "You can rest assured that if you buy or rent counterfeit goods in our store, I can guarantee to compensate customers with ten times the price of the clothes, and make a public apology." The landlady will be more confident.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue finally wait for the words of the boss''s wife, and they look at each other. It seems to be a celebration!


    "What''s the price of this skirt? So I can count my friends. " Song Qingcheng gets up and can''t wait to lead the landlady into the trap.


    "Because that skirt is a classic and out of stock, it''s a little more expensive. However, as you are regular customers, I can give you a discount of 300000. " The landlady said generously.


    I''ll go!


    How much more for a discount? Slaughtering pigs!


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue looked at each other again, and then said to the landlady, "landlady, if the skirt I rented here yesterday is an imitation, I''ll pay ten times as much as you just said, do you want to pay me three million?"


    "What do you mean?" The landlady''s face changed. Yesterday, she rented the skirt herself. Of course, she knew it well, so she began to panic.


    "What do you mean? You should know better than us. Of course, if you don''t mind, I can say it directly. Within three days, you are ready to pay me three million yuan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for exposing your black shop. " Song Qingcheng threatened.


    This meeting can''t blame her lion big mouth, big talk is she says, the price is also her own, blame others.


    The landlady knew why they came, but she found that the skirt was not genuine. Little girl film, actually have a little eyesight, her high imitation skirt to see through.Of course, since the landlady dares to do so, she naturally has her own backstage. How can she be bullied by two little girls?


    The boss''s wife sneered coldly, held her arms in her arms, and said with complacency: "little girl, I want to blackmail my mother''s money, but I don''t want to weigh my weight!"


    At the end of the speech, the landlady raised her hand and clapped it twice. Then, several burly men in black came over fiercely, all holding their arms in their arms and standing there in a cold manner.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue are girls after all, and they have never experienced such scenes. They are not blind to the current situation. The landlady wants to use force to suppress others.


    Xin Yue is not satisfied with this tone, cold hum a, Yin Yang strange gas of opening, "yo! It turns out to be a gangster. No wonder they dare to rent and sell fake products openly. "


    The landlady''s eyes were sharp, and she bit her teeth. Then she sat down on the sofa and said, "little girl, you still have some eyes. If you are wise, leave your clothes and bow your head to me to apologize. Maybe I can consider letting you go when I''m happy. If you don''t drink and toast, the bodyguards here haven''t touched women for a long time. Let them serve you both well. "


    When the landlady spoke, she looked at them, and her eyes showed a sinister smile.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue are flustered when they hear the words. They instinctively stand hand in hand and guard against these evil men. Then he looked out. Although people were coming and going outside, the door of the shop was tightly closed. They were still a certain distance away from the door. There were two clerks standing at the door. They were obviously on guard. If they wanted to break out, it would be impossible.

 Chapter 22

    Song Qingcheng knows that it''s because of herself. She can''t hurt Xin Yue. She is numb with courage and says, "I warn you, you''d better not mess about. Your counterfeit goods are still in my hands. If you dare to do anything to us, my friend will immediately call the police to catch you. "


    In the current situation, she can only cheat.


    The landlady seemed to think her words were ridiculous, so she laughed, "little girl, I''ve been here for so many years, and no police has ever come to visit my shop. With your little trick, you want to scare my mother. You are really scared, aren''t you


    The landlady was overcast with a fierce look.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the landlady winked at the girl next to her and ordered, "search both of them and find out the skirt for me."


    After hearing the order, several big men surrounded them.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue hold each other in a panic, and their two little faces turn white, "you Don''t come here. "


    Before they came, they thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t expect that the landlady had the support of the underworld. Therefore, the current situation makes them unexpected.


    "Is this a blockbuster? It''s a big show. "


    A man''s voice suddenly came in and shocked everyone.


    Follow sound to see in the past, only two men walking in front, followed by a few people in uniform, a group of people came.


    The leading young man is Gao Xin.


    "Who are you?" The landlady got up and came out of the sofa. She was disturbed by others. Her attitude was obviously not so good.


    "The authority''s. Someone has reported that you store has a well-known brand of fake and shoddy products, we come to investigate. " When the other side spoke, he took out his work card from his pocket and showed it.


    When the landlady saw the work permit, her face changed, but she still froze with a smile and said, "brother, you must have misunderstood. The shop has been operating for so many years, and there has never been any quality problem. Someone must be attacking the shop maliciously. Several elder brothers have worked hard. Please sit down and have a cup of tea to quench your thirst. "


    As the landlady said, she winked at some beautiful salesgirls. When the salesgirls understood, they also took the initiative to accompany her smiling face.


    However, as soon as they reached out their hands, they were stopped by a sentence, "if anyone dares to move, let''s go to the bureau with us. Come and close the shop. "


    Several uniformed officers dispersed.


    Seeing this, the landlady was flustered. "Who dares to touch the things in my shop? Do you know who my husband is? If you dare to be wild here, I don''t think you''re going to live long enough. "


    But the other party sneered and said, "we can''t care who your husband is. But I tell you, even if you are the king of heaven, you must seal this shop and strictly investigate it."


    "You You... " The landlady was angry and flustered.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng finally seized the opportunity, "comrade, I have high imitation products in their store, and I''m here to talk to them. Unexpectedly, the landlady tried to abuse violence against us and threatened to intimidate us. If we don''t hand in the evidence, she will... "


    At this point, song Qingcheng is a little embarrassed to say it.


    "Just what?" Gao Xin asked.


    "Let these men bully us." Song Qingcheng took a look at the man in black who was retreating to one side and said something embarrassed.


    Gao Xin''s face sank, and said to the man beside him, "lawyer Li, Miss Song''s words are all written down for me, and I''ll turn back to the police station for filing."


    "Good." Lawyer Li answered.


    "Miss Song, you are surprised. Please leave this matter to our lawyers. I''ll send someone to see you and your friends off first. " Gao Xin said respectfully to song Qingcheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng didn''t understand what was going on, so he only nodded.


    Finally, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue are sent to the car, and Gao Xin personally takes them to the car. When they got on the bus, the car stopped at the door of the shop. When the landlady saw that it was a Rolls Royce, she immediately looked straight, and her heart was cool.


    She was blind for the first time in half her life and misjudged people. In the heart this can be the intestines all regret green. It''s just that such a local tyrant didn''t cherish himself. He even offended people.


    This is really a disaster.


    Looking at the driver in front, song Qingyue looks at the city. I can''t help but ask her curiously: "Qingcheng, who is that handsome guy just now? It looks great. "


    Song Qingcheng shook his head awkwardly, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Xin Yue''s voice raised twice, "that people are so polite to you, and call you a miss song?"


    "But I I really don''t know them. " Song Qingcheng was also wondering about it.


    When she got on the bus just now, she was hesitant to get on the bus, but she was not ungrateful when they saved them out of kindness. Moreover, the other party could name her own name and appeared with the law enforcement officers, so she would not be a bad person.No matter how bad it is, it must be better than that landlady.


    Xin Yue carefully looked at the driver in front. The driver, wearing sunglasses, is driving with a serious face. Although he doesn''t speak and his voice is lowered, he is in a carriage after all. He can definitely hear a little.


    "We''re not going into another wolf''s mouth?" Xinyue with elbow against song Qingcheng, low voice in her ear said.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at her and looked at the driver in front of her. She couldn''t guarantee this.


    Xin Yue saw that she didn''t speak, and her heart was even more bottomless. "Why don''t we jump?"


    After that, she was about to open the door. Song Qingcheng stopped her quickly, "don''t wait."


    If the driver is really a bad guy, he should take them to a remote place instead of wandering around downtown.


    "Where is Miss Song going, please?" Just when they were worried, the driver in front finally spoke.


    Do you know her surname song?


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue look at each other subconsciously, and their hearts fall down. "Master, who are you?"


    "I''m only responsible for picking up Miss Song. I don''t know anything else."


    "Please stop at the intersection ahead, and I''ll get off there." Song Qingcheng is familiar with this place. There is a bus stop just in front of him. There is a through train leading to his home.


    "All right." The driver answered.


    Two minutes later, the driver turned on the turn signal and pulled the car to the side.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, song Qingcheng is very grateful to the driver. Xin Yue also thanks.

 Chapter 23

    After watching the driver''s car leave, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue are completely relieved. It felt like a disaster of life and death.


    "Ah, Qing Cheng, what are those people like? It''s a great style. If you send a car to pick you up, you will get tens of millions of Rolls Royce.... " At this point, Xinyue seems to think of something, surprised, "by the way, won''t be your future contract husband?"


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was the first to think of that man in her mind. I just don''t think it''s possible. People are busy every day. How can I take care of her business?


    Besides, he has no friendship. How could he bother so much. Besides, she didn''t tell him where she rented her clothes.


    It''s just Xin Yue said that, the possibility that she had rejected it turned back. Apart from Ji Zhengting, she really can''t think of anyone who can have such great ability.


    "Forget it. Let''s just get out of here." We can''t rely on guesswork. We need to ask Ji Zhengting about it.


    "If those people didn''t arrive in time, I think the fate of us would be unimaginable." Xin Yue is not afraid of anything, but the situation just now still makes her feel palpitating.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. You almost fell into the wolf''s mouth." Song Qingcheng sincerely apologizes.


    "What did you say? Or are they not sisters? " Xinyue was not happy immediately.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and is very pleased at the bottom of his heart.


    "By the way, you really want to thank your husband for his help. The key is to give you a big face. " When Xin Yue thought of the scene just now, she thought it was very impressive and had a special face.


    At least, she''s not as powerful as she was just now, though she''s only touched by others.


    "What face do I have?" Song Qingcheng didn''t feel it.


    "It''s such a big show. People call you miss song and show respect for you everywhere. You didn''t see it. At that time, the landlady''s eyes were straight. It''s funny. I guess the landlady must be green with regret now. "


    At that time, song Qingcheng only focused on guessing who the visitor was, and did not pay attention to the scene at that time. In retrospect, I really think it''s very elegant.


    But she is still very modest said: "how can you say so exaggerated."


    Xin Yue curled his mouth, "if you don''t believe it, I''ve seen it anyway. But why do you want to get off here? "


    "I''m going home. There''s a through train to my house." Song Qingcheng tells the truth.


    "Why don''t you let someone take you home? I''m still waiting for a bus here. I don''t know when I can get home. " Xin Yue really lost to her.


    "Go back to Rolls Royce, and you want to scare my parents out?" At ordinary times, she doesn''t even dare to take a taxi, and she is reluctant to take a taxi. If her family sees that she is going back in such an expensive luxury car, their family will think that she is on the top of the list.


    "So you''re going to keep it from your parents?" Marriage is such a big thing, even if it is a contractual marriage, you should tell your parents!


    "Of course, it''s not true to be married." Song Qingcheng answered naturally.


    "Having said that, since registration is required, there is legal efficiency. If you can hide it for a while, you can''t hide it for a lifetime."


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "I know that. I''ll explain it to them after a year. I think they will understand."


    In a word, we must not let our family know about it now.


    "Then you can do it by yourself. If you need my help, I''m bound to do it." Xin Yue said all that, and it''s not good to say anything more.


    "Thank you first." Song Qingcheng said thanks to her with a smile.


    "Thanks again. I''ll break up with you."


    Song Qingcheng tried his best to stop talking.


    "Here comes your car." Xin Yue looks at the bus coming and pulls song Qingcheng around.


    "Then I''ll go first." Song Qingcheng walks to the roadside to say goodbye to her.


    "Go ahead, be careful on the way."


    After two people waved goodbye, song Qingcheng got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came home, his mother was cleaning the kitchen in her apron. The small living room is clean and spotless. It has just been cleaned.


    On the old sofa in the living room sat an old lady, song Qingcheng''s grandmother. The old lady will watch TV series and eat melon seeds. She looks very energetic.


    Song Qingcheng stood at the door, looking at the comfortable grandmother on the sofa, and then at the busy sweating mother.


    Over the years, my mother has been a hard-working drudge in the family. She has to take care of all the housework, and she has to take care of a sister who is paralyzed in bed. Because of the poor economic conditions, I will go out to find some manual work to do when I am free.In fact, my mother is less than 50 years old, but part of her hair has turned white. With years of worry, she looks a few years older than her peers.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." Song Qingcheng saw her mother moving the refrigerator. She was struggling, so she quickly put down her bag and ran to help.


    "Qingcheng, why did you come back at this time?" Seeing her coming back, song''s mother got up from the ground and wiped her hands on her apron.


    Today is the weekend, but her daughter has been doing part-time work. Song''s mother thought that her daughter would go to do part-time work as before, but she didn''t expect that she would come back suddenly.


    "Oh, I came back to get something. It''s temporary, so I didn''t tell you in advance." Song Qingcheng said as she tidied her mother''s disordered hair.


    "What are you taking? In such a hurry. " Logically speaking, there is no better way to fascinate your daughter than to make money.


    "It''s my household register. The school needs the student''s own household register to hold an activity. " Because it was a temporary pretext, when song Qingcheng spoke, she was too guilty to look at her mother.


    "Oh, Ma will get it for you." Song''s mother had no doubt about her daughter. After that, she turned and went to the bedroom.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the old lady sitting on the sofa heard their conversation, stood up from the sofa, came over, looked at Song Qingcheng, and asked suspiciously, "what kind of activities still need household register?"


    Song Qingcheng knew that although she was old, her head was not confused at all. She was even more shrewd than normal. In front of her grandmother, she absolutely had to keep every drop of water.


    "It seems to be an insurance activity, which is beneficial to students anyway." Song Qingcheng replied.


    Only when she said it was good for her, grandma would not go to the bottom of the matter.

 Chapter 24

    Seeing that she didn''t know what to do, Mrs. song became even more suspicious. "Qingcheng, you don''t want to take the household register to register with your poor boyfriend secretly, do you?"


    Hearing this, Mother Song looked at her daughter nervously.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that his grandmother guessed his intention. Lying is not my strong point, so I feel nervous all of a sudden.


    "Grandma, what you said is so hard to hear that I''m going to elope with others." Song Qingcheng can only use anger to cover up his inner tension and guilt.


    Song''s mother saw that her daughter was angry. Of course, she stood on her daughter''s side. She pulled the corners of her lips, and her face was always a gentle and kind smile. "Mother, Qingcheng is not that kind of innocent child. You must have misunderstood her."


    "I warn you, you''d better break up with that poor boy as soon as possible, or this family will really have no hope." Old lady song was just guessing. She also wanted to give song Qingcheng a reminder.


    In a word, she would never allow such a cash cow to waste on that poor boy.


    "This family can''t all count on me. Isn''t dad making money all the time?" Song Qingcheng whispered.


    As soon as Mrs. song heard this, she immediately became angry, "what your father makes is hard-earned money. Do you have the heart to watch your father make money on the construction site? Besides, your father is almost 50 years old. How many years can he earn? I tell you, if you don''t find a rich family and ask for more money, your sister will be paralyzed all her life. "


    Although old lady song is in her early seventies, she is well maintained. She has not suffered much since she married into the Song family, so she is very healthy in all aspects. In addition, he was born to be mean and rude, which made him feel fierce.


    But it''s true that old lady song is very fierce.


    Grandma''s words, like in the Song Mother''s heart on the sharp cut. Over the years, I''ve heard many similar words, but every time I hear them, it''s like another scar on my heart, or it''s like tearing open the scabby wound at the bottom of my heart.


    And song Qingcheng has been used to being regarded as a cash cow at home. Since her father lost money in business, and then her sister fell ill, from that moment on, grandma warned her in front of her that she would find a rich mother-in-law no matter what.


    No matter what kind of person the other party is, as long as she has money, she will marry him with her eyes closed. Secondly, the other party will give their family rich betrothal gifts.


    From that moment on, she felt sold. So now when she heard that again, she was indifferent.


    "Mom, please give me your household register. I have to rush back to work." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to pay attention to her grandmother''s words, but just spoke lightly to her mother.


    "You wait. I''ll get it right away." Song''s mother knew that her daughter was in a bad mood. She took a look at her daughter and turned to the bedroom.


    Old lady song was ignored by her mother and daughter. She looked a little ugly. "Qing Cheng, you tell me clearly, have you ever broken off with that poor boy?"


    "Granny, if you ask someone to marry me now, they won''t look at me again." When it comes to Zhou Shaojing, song Qingcheng''s tone is obviously cool.


    "I can''t wait for that!" Old lady song didn''t understand what she said, and didn''t want to know too much, "but now you graduate, it''s time to find someone. Is there any family with better conditions in your class, that is, the rich second generation? "


    "Grandma, you forget that my class is the worst one in the school. The schools of the second generation of rich people are all international classes. They are not at the same level at all."


    "Even if you''re not in a class, it''s in a school. Don''t you have a chance to connect with them?" Old lady song''s anger came out when she heard her words.


    "Grandma means to let me seduce them?" Song Qingcheng was also speechless to this vain grandmother.


    Old lady Song said, "you are also a college student. Can you stop talking so bad? I''m asking you to fight for it. Why do you make me push you into the fire pit like I''m your enemy? "


    "Don''t worry. You don''t need to remind me when it''s time to fight." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to entangle this kind of rotten topic.


    "If you really don''t have that ability, I can send someone to introduce you to your grandmother. I tell you, Aunt Li''s brother-in-law next door is a good candidate. They have opened several big companies in China. They have thousands of employees, and their annual income is seven or eight figures. If they can take a fancy to you, it''s your ancestors who burn high incense. "


    "If my ancestors burned high incense, how could my grandmother be so depressed as she is today?" Song Qingcheng gave a reply, and then he thought of something, "however, you said Aunt Li''s little brother-in-law How old is this man? "


    Aunt Li is at least in her early fifties. Her brother-in-law must be at least 40 or 50 years old?!


    The old lady song, with a cold face, scolded, "what''s the matter with being a little older? Old age is mature and steady. How many young people in their twenties are worth millions? ""The leader of Ji''s family seems to be less than 30 years old. He is worth 100 billion yuan." If you know that she is going to marry Ji Zhengting, grandma will not be excited to faint.


    "Hundred billion worth?" Old lady song raised her voice and sneered, "just like you, do you think you can afford it?"


    It''s true that Ji''s is definitely beyond her reach. Ji Zhengting could not have married himself if it wasn''t because he had to.


    At the door of the room, Mother Song listened to old lady song''s words in her ears. She just sighed silently. When she came out, she was always smiling.


    "Here you are." Mother song handed the household register to her daughter.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her mother''s household register. She couldn''t tell what it was like. She just felt entangled. Growing up, she never cheated her mother, but this time


    "Mom, I''ll go first." She took the household register and forced herself to take back her spare thoughts. When she finished, she turned and left. It seems that if you stay one second longer, you will give up.


    "Qing Cheng, my mother just went out to buy vegetables and went with you." Song''s mother worried that her daughter would have a psychological burden because of song''s words, so she found an excuse to chat with her daughter alone.


    Song Qingcheng did not reply, but strode out.


    Indeed, grandma''s words made her feel somewhat depressed. She used to know that grandma wanted her to marry a rich man and share some financial difficulties for her family, which she could understand.


    But she never thought that Grandma could not care what kind of person she married for money.


    Even if it''s old and ugly, as long as you have money


    What a terrible concept is this?


    "Qingcheng, you wait for mom." Song''s mother, carrying a small basket of vegetables, was in a hurry.

 Chapter 25

    Song Qingcheng then realized that her mother had followed her. She stopped and said, "Mom, how did you come out?"


    "Mom''s out shopping." Song''s mother returned.


    Song Qingcheng knew that her mother was worried about herself. This point is not the time to buy food at all, and my family has never bought food in the evening. They all eat leftovers left at noon. If there are no leftovers, they are just some pickles, dried turnips and so on.


    My mother''s pocket money is also very little. Every week my father will give me some money to buy vegetables. She knows the family very well.


    Song Qingcheng held his mother''s hand, pursed her lips and gave a smile, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me, I won''t take grandma''s words at ease. It''s you who have to live in this kind of environment every day and hurt you. "


    Think about the mother every day to face grandma''s mean face, look at the face of grandma and father, but also listen to their nagging all kinds of difficult obedience, think of here is distressed mother''s situation.


    But song''s mother was smiling and said, "your mother has lived such a long life. No one has ever seen or heard anything. Besides, it''s all a family. There''s nothing wrong with her. As long as you have a good time, you don''t have to worry about mom. "


    "Mom, when I graduate, I will try my best to make money, try to look after my sister''s legs as soon as possible, and then let you have a good life." Song Qingcheng''s words are from the bottom of her heart, and also her biggest goal so far.


    "Life is good or bad, as long as you live without regrets. Mom''s biggest hope now is that you can find a good man who knows how to hurt you in the future, and then hope that your sister''s legs can stand up early, so that mom has nothing else to ask for. " As mothers, they all hope their children can live a better life. What is it when they are wronged?!


    "Don''t worry, mom. Everything will be fine." Song Qingcheng held his mother''s hand tightly.


    Song''s mother knew that her daughter was sensible and nodded happily. Suddenly, he thought of something, "by the way, what did you just say about you and Xiao Zhou?"


    She chased out, that is to ask what happened between her daughter and Zhou Shaojing?


    "He''s already engaged to a Beaufort." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to tell her mother about it, but since her mother had heard it, she had to tell her the truth.


    "This When did this happen? " Song''s mother couldn''t accept it. You know, when I called my daughter last week, her daughter said that she had dinner with Zhou Shaojing. How could she get engaged in just a few days?


    "Just yesterday."


    Mother song opened her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. Three years of feelings on this said no, she knew, no matter how much comfort words are pale.


    I only hope that after this emotional experience, my daughter will be more rational and mature.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want his mother to worry, so she said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. In fact, I''m not so sad, but I''m a little unwilling. Now I can see Zhou Shaojing''s greedy and vain face. Fortunately, I haven''t talked to him, otherwise I''ll really lose a lot. "


    "If you think that, mom will be at ease." Knowing that her daughter could think freely, song''s mother felt more at ease.


    "Mom, your daughter is not a soft persimmon. If someone dares to bully me, I will return it ten times and a hundred times. Just wait and see." Song Qingcheng hateful words.


    Song''s mother suddenly became serious, "silly girl, mother doesn''t allow you to have this kind of revenge mentality. As the saying goes, "you''ll grow wise when you eat, and you''ll have many hearts in the future. When you make friends, you should not only look with your eyes, but also look with your heart."


    Once a person has a desire for revenge, she is easy to lose her reason. She never wants her daughter to lose her reason for an unworthy person.


    "My mother taught me that my daughter was taught." Song Qingcheng laughs playfully, holding her mother''s elbow in a coquettish way.


    "You are a child in your twenties, and you act like a child." Song''s mother had nothing to do with her coquetry daughter.


    "In front of parents, children are always children." Song Qingcheng didn''t feel that his coquetry was against him at all. On the contrary, she enjoyed the affection.


    Song''s mother didn''t speak any more, but she just shook her head.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, song Qingcheng took a bus to the gate of Ji''s villa, but she didn''t go in. Wandering at the door for a long time, looking at the household register again and again.


    It''s just fake marriage. It''s even more tense than real marriage.


    Song Qingcheng, you can''t admit it at the critical moment. If you go this way, it will be 25 million. You can''t afford to lose all your money and go to jail.


    What will mother do then? What about my sister''s legs?


    So


    You must be calm!


    It''s just a one-year contract. It''s no big deal. If you make 25 million yuan a year, you should be very cost-effective.


    What''s more, Ji Zhengting doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with. Maybe he won''t see him for a few days or months. Or, if he annoys him one day, it''s not impossible for him to terminate his engagement with him as soon as possible.So


    You must be patient!


    Just like grandma said, the family is counting on her alone. If she doesn''t succeed, the family will have no hope at all.


    Anyway, in the end, except for the second marriage, he had no loss.


    Forcing himself to think like this, song Qingcheng bit his lip and walked towards the door of the villa holding the household register tightly.


    It''s just


    After a few steps, the pace stopped again.


    Holding the hand of the household register, the fingers are stiff, not only tangled, but also a little nervous and afraid.


    Song Qingcheng, don''t you want to take revenge on Zhou Shaojing? If you really fake marriage with Ji Zhengting, then Zhou Shaojing calls you sister-in-law every day, which is the biggest revenge.


    Think about that hypocritical man to call himself a sister-in-law, I feel very happy.


    And Ji Ling, who looks down on people with a dog''s eye. Isn''t Ji Ling always hating your poverty? This meeting, you become the new hostess of Ji''s family and her sister-in-law. Ji Ling has vomited blood several times.


    I wish she didn''t spit blood and die as a newlyweds!

 Chapter 26

    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting just came out of the villa. Ready to go to the old man there to say hello, but to see the housekeeper came in a hurry, his pace stopped.


    The housekeeper told him the truth about song Qingcheng at the door.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly stunned when he heard the speech.


    Deep like the eyes of the sea toward the villa door looked in the past, the fundus of the eye a bit strange light. Then he stepped out towards the door.


    In fact, he didn''t receive a call from Song Qingcheng. Originally, he didn''t report any hope. Unexpectedly, she had already come.


    It''s only seven o''clock now. The housekeeper said that she has been here for an hour. Isn''t she here at six o''clock?! That is to say, she got up after five or even earlier.


    Song Qingcheng was worried about being seen by the people in the guard box at the entrance of the villa, so he deliberately stayed far away, but Ji Zhengting walked out of the door and saw her at a glance.


    Song Qingcheng lowered her head and looked at the household register in her hand. She felt thoughtful. Soon, like a soul in her heart, she noticed that there was a line of sight staring at her.


    Raise head, then bump into a pair of deep eye ground, she Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Ji Zhengting is still a shirt and trousers. The sunshine in the morning sprinkles on him, which makes his body more colorful and moving.


    It seems that he was born with the respect and authority of the emperor. There is no need to deliberately express, there is no need to make a special trip to package, there is no need to do anything, there is no need to say anything, a natural aura shaping him, enough to make people inexplicably impressed.


    Song Qingcheng on his line of sight, eyes inexplicably stopped. Do not know why, often on the man''s eyes, will always be inexplicably attracted by him.


    Ji Zhengting''s deep eyes were quiet, and his good-looking facial features still had no obvious expression. He walked toward the opposite side, and when he got close, song Qingcheng suddenly recovered.


    A little embarrassed.


    Ji Zhengting looked her up and down. Today, she has long hair at the back of her head, a white T-shirt with jeans, and a pair of white sports shoes on her feet. It seems that it has been washed many times. The cloth is hairy, but it is still clean.


    This is a typical morning running outfit. If he was a passer-by, he would think she was running.


    However, when she came here, she obviously intended to register with him, just in this dress Also let Ji Zhengting to her intention had wavered.


    If he really takes her to the Civil Affairs Bureau in this way, he is worried that there will be people who suspect that he is cheating a minor girl to get married.


    Song Qingcheng was already in her early twenties, with a small melon shaped face. She had beautiful eyebrows and fair skin, but after dressing like this, she looked like an 18-year-old girl.


    Song Qingcheng was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him like this. After he raised his hand and scratched his ear, he glanced at him and explained, "I''m worried that there will be more people registered on Monday today, so I came here earlier."


    She also knew that she had come early, and she didn''t want him to think that she couldn''t wait.


    Sure enough, she really ran to register with him.


    Ji Zhengting''s heavy face eased a little, but his tone of voice was as cold as ever, "wait, I''ll drive."


    I don''t know if it was because of his voice or the low temperature in the early morning. Song Qingcheng shivered inexplicably, and his sweat bristled.


    Ji Zhengting back to the villa, the housekeeper is still with him, he told the housekeeper, "go to prepare a breakfast, pack it and bring it."


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet, sir." The housekeeper reminded me with concern.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly surprised, "just prepare a box of milk for me."


    The housekeeper didn''t talk any more. After nodding, he went to prepare.


    Five minutes later, Ji Zhengting drives the car out of the garage. The housekeeper puts his coat into the car, and the packed breakfast is taken over by Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting left the villa and stopped in front of song Qingcheng. Without hesitation, song Qingcheng opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    Just after their car left, another red sports car stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    When the door was opened, Ji Ling got out of the car in a big red dress and 10 cm high heels. The co pilot was pushed away at the same time, and Zhou Shaojing, a man in a suit, came down.


    After a long time, Ji Ling didn''t even have breakfast in the morning, so she was in a hurry to go home. She knows that song Qingcheng wants to climb up to her brother, so she can''t wait to come back to expose song Qingcheng''s purpose.


    Originally, she had wanted to call her mother for a long time, but because she was just engaged, her relatives and friends couldn''t come over, so she couldn''t find the time to call her mother. Moreover, she couldn''t tell her clearly on the phone. It''s better to come back and talk to her face to face.


    Mother always pays attention to the right family, and cares about the girl''s self-care. If you know that song Qingcheng is poor and has a different relationship with Zhou Shaojing, you will never agree with her to enter Ji''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fasten your seat belt." Ji Zhengting, while driving steadily, reminds her.Song Qingcheng pulled the safety belt and fastened it. When she saw the breakfast on the carriage, she looked at the man driving. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    "Did you eat?" Ji Zhengting lightly asked a rhetorical question, looking at her eyes as light as his tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng feels that she has found a dead topic for herself. Because she didn''t have breakfast either.


    Originally, I thought the atmosphere would go on like this, but I heard Ji Zhengting say, "it''s still a long way from the Civil Affairs Bureau here. Eat breakfast and then you can sleep for a while. At least you should avoid taking pictures with panda eyes."


    "What''s the picture?" Song Qingcheng asked without thinking about it.


    Ji Zhengting looked sideways and solemnly replied, "wedding photos."


    Song Qingcheng just remembered that she wanted to post photos on her wedding photos. Before she came here, she really forgot. No wonder this man has been staring at his clothes just now. Compared with his formal dress, her dress is not generally inappropriate.


    Then she thought of her panda eyes.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to marry a strange man today. It''s strange that she can sleep well.


    "Is it really that serious?" Song Qingcheng said to himself, looking for a mirror in her bag. Because she didn''t make up, she didn''t have the habit of wearing a mirror at all.


    Ji Zhengting seems to see that she is looking for the door and reaches out to break off the mirror in front of her head.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him. Although this man is cold and hard to get close to, sometimes he can understand people''s mind. He didn''t study psychology, did he?


    Song Qingcheng looked in the mirror, and his eyes were really a little heavy.

 Chapter 27

    I knew that I would bring my box of defective products to the bottom, which would at least remedy it.


    "If you think I''m so ugly, let''s register tomorrow?" Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for this day.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s ugly. It''s just for a year." The tone was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does this man want to speak so directly? Song Qingcheng took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and then said: "yes, no one chased us to get the marriage certificate anyway."


    It''s just a form!


    "Then eat breakfast. People are ugly enough. Don''t be listless any more. People think I''m abusing children."


    This topic is changing too fast!


    "Hey, I''m an adult, OK, not a child." Song Qingcheng complained.


    I hate that others treat her as a child, not her parents. Why do you say that to her!


    "I know. I''m not bored to choose a minor to get married. " Ji Zhengting''s tone is still without waves and waves. He didn''t even look at her when he spoke.


    "Eat for yourself. I''m not hungry." Song Qingcheng angry don''t open face, looking out of the window.


    "If you''re not hungry, eat it."


    The tone of this sentence finally fluctuated.


    It''s imperative.


    Song Qingcheng turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t have a good temper and said, "do you want to force this?"


    Ji Zhengting side eyes, light mouth, "do my season Zhengting woman, as long as do a little."


    "What?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    Ji Zhengting''s deep eyes fixed her for two seconds, then spit out two words, "obedient."


    At the end of the speech, he drew back his sight and drove attentively.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t say anything again.


    The overbearing and cold side of Ji''s president is no longer a rare topic. Fortunately, she knew more about this man''s temperament on the Internet last night, otherwise she couldn''t bear his overbearing.


    Finally, song Qingcheng quietly ate breakfast.


    Maybe she was really hungry, or maybe Ji''s breakfast was too delicious. After a while, she ate all the sandwiches and licked the salad dressing on her fingers.


    Although Ji Zhengting focuses on looking at the front, she peeps at her every move.


    I''ve never seen a girl eat anything as unethical as her. The key is that people eat delicious food and treat him as the air.


    Looking at her another box of milk, he felt a little hungry.


    "Give me the milk." Ji Zhengting released a hand and stretched it out, his eyes still fixed on the front. It''s the morning rush hour. There are a lot of traffic on the road. He doesn''t dare to be distracted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng glanced at him and looked at the milk in his hand. His eyes blinked. Did he just say that he wanted to drink milk? Drink what she had? The man''s big hand was still there. She didn''t dare to neglect it, so she put the milk in his hand.


    Ji Zhengting took the milk and took two mouthfuls of it. Suddenly, it seems to realize something, frown up.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the reaction of the man beside him. Seeing that he is not good-looking and his brow is wrinkled, she looks angry. She subconsciously moves towards the car door and away from him psychologically.


    "Have you drunk this box of milk?" Ji Zhengting sharp eyes cast over, song Qingcheng instant feel the temperature in the car cool down.


    She nodded honestly. He looks like a child who has done something wrong with an innocent face.


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features tightened. With a mouthful of milk in his mouth, he didn''t know whether to swallow it or spit it out.


    If he changed to another venue now, he would spit it out without hesitation, but now it''s in the car, and it''s on the road


    "Spit in the bag if you want to." Song Qingcheng saw that he wanted to spit out. He quickly put the bag under his mouth and muttered, "in fact, I didn''t spit in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Ji Zhengting''s throat was tight, he almost popped out. He stepped on his feet and the car suddenly stopped. But I found that the milk in my mouth has been swallowed.


    Ji Zhengting frowned and even his facial features became distorted.


    Song Qingcheng blinked a pair of big eyes, a look of consternation.


    He Really swallow it?


    Looking at his frozen face, song Qingcheng didn''t dare to speak. Silently will send in front of him the bag back.


    She can''t blame him for this. He wanted to drink milk, and she obediently gave it to him. He didn''t make it clear that he was a cleanliness addict. Of course, she can''t blame him.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were a cleanliness addict." Come here for a while, song Qingcheng just said thanks.


    Because she found a box of milk in the bag. She didn''t see it. Otherwise, she would not have been embarrassed just now.


    Ji Zhengting is tense and speechless.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him and saw that he didn''t want to reconcile, and there was no need to put a hot face on someone else''s cold ass.Just when she didn''t plan to make a sound and thought that Ji Zhengting would not speak, she heard his voice ring out, "are you so casual to anyone?"


    "What?" Song Qingcheng looks at him in bewilderment.


    "Anyone can drink what you have drunk?" Ji Zhengting gave her a cool glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    She had thought about it just now, but she didn''t cooperate with his "obedience" so that she gave him the milk. How could it become her casual when she came to him?


    "Yes, I''m just so casual. So you''d better go to the hospital to have a check later to see if I''m infected with any virus. After all, you are still so young and worth hundreds of billions. What a pity if there is one! " This is absolutely out of anger.


    "From today on, get rid of all your random bad habits."


    Another direct order.


    Song Qingcheng was a little annoyed. She sat up straight and said, "Mr. Ji, please make it clear that we are contractual marriage. It''s said that everyone has nothing to do with each other. Now that you care so much about me, have you broken the contract? "


    "You have the right to say no before you register."


    What an attitude!


    Song Qingcheng immediately got angry, "don''t you think it''s because of the 25 million I''m going to register with you? I''ll tell you, I don''t want to get married with you for 25 million yuan. "


    "So you have to be controlled by others." The more angry she was, the more insipid his attitude became. It seemed that he was deliberately against her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty wanted to vomit blood.


    But she was very clear in her heart that what Ji Zhengting said was right. She was now subject to him and had to choose to listen to him. Otherwise, she would be sent to prison.


    She can never do such a stupid thing. Even if she was wronged, she could only bear it.


    Along the way, the two never met again.

 Chapter 28

    After Ji Ling''s mother learned song Qingcheng''s identity and her purpose of seducing Ji Zhengting, she didn''t come back for a long time.


    Originally, song Qingcheng was thought to be the daughter of a wealthy family, or a lady of a wealthy family. However, she didn''t want to be a poor student and her daughter''s rival.


    The most important thing is that song Qingcheng didn''t show up at all, and cheated their Ji family members.


    Hateful schemer!


    "Mom, do something quickly, or my brother will fall into the hands of that scheming girl in Song Qingcheng." Ji Ling saw that her mother didn''t respond, so she urged her anxiously.


    "Let''s go, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with mom and stop them." The stepmother stormed out of the villa.


    "OK, I''ll drive." Ji Ling simply answered.


    Ji Ling drives the car over, and her stepmother gets on. I didn''t forget to take out my cell phone and call my son. Unfortunately, after countless calls, the result is still the same, no one answered.


    "Mom, don''t call. It must be that song Qingcheng didn''t let his brother answer the phone." Ji Ling saw that her mother''s phone still didn''t get through, so she began to add oil and vinegar.


    "On the contrary, my son, who has been raised for more than 20 years, was robbed by another woman in a twinkling of an eye. It''s unreasonable." The stepmother gnashes her teeth.


    "Mom, you don''t think song Qingcheng is pure and sweet outside. In fact, she is cheap in her heart. When I was with brother Shaojing at the beginning, she didn''t pester brother Shaojing less, but also intended to break us up. This time, she directly hooked up with my brother, probably to revenge me and brother Shaojing. "


    "Don''t worry, with your mother, it''s not her turn to do whatever we want in Ji''s house." The stepmother puts on an image of a hostess who is full of arrogance. Besides, how can a mother not face her daughter?


    "I''m afraid. My brother is so fascinated by her that he''ll turn against us then." Ji Ling sighed and said anxiously.


    "He dares!" The female''s face is swollen and red. The thought of his son being taken care of by another woman made him angry.


    Ji Ling knew that her mother was a hot temper, which must be really angry. She stirred her spirits and said, "I can''t say that. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you see the strength of that woman first."


    Ji Ling then picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the staff just went to work. They are also the first pair registered today.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t show any hesitation. She didn''t want Ji Zhengting to see her helplessness and grievance. Knowing that it is unavoidable, we should simply accept it in a big way.


    Everything went through smoothly. After the registration and signature, there were only photos left.


    "Go and change your clothes." Ji Zhengting stuffed a handbag for her.


    "It''s just a picture. It''s not that particular, is it?" Song Qingcheng is not willing to change.


    Ji Zhengting just took a look at her and glanced at her T-shirt by the way. It didn''t look like she was here to register for marriage. Instead, he went to the rest area on the side and lit a cigarette.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the bag in her hand silently. Then look at the clothes on her body. Although her clothes really don''t match him, she is still unconvinced, so everything is obedient to his command.


    There will be another year after that. Think about 365 days It''s just suffering.


    Forget it!


    Adults don''t remember villains. When they get the certificate, the 25 million will be cleared, and then they won''t be at his disposal.


    Song Qingcheng went to the bathroom to change clothes. It''s also a white shirt. It goes well with his white shirt. It''s just a contract. He''s very thoughtful.


    When song''s mobile phone suddenly rings, he is ready to change his bag.


    I took out my cell phone from my bag and found that it was Ji Ling.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the name flashing on the mobile phone screen, what did Ji Ling call herself so early?


    "Hello." She answers the phone and sticks it to her ear.


    "Song Qingcheng, where are you now?" At the other end of the phone, Ji Ling''s sharp questioning voice came.


    "Of course, I registered with your brother in the Civil Affairs Bureau." Song Qingcheng deliberately stimulates her.


    "What did you say? Did you really register with my brother? " Ji Ling is making a fuss over there.


    Although I didn''t see Ji Ling''s reaction now, it''s not hard to imagine that song Qingcheng deliberately wanted to annoy her, "do you want me to show you the marriage certificate I just got?"


    "You You shameless little bitch dare to seduce my brother to revenge me... " Ji Ling gritted her teeth.


    Song Qingcheng said with a low smile, "that''s right. I''m just taking revenge on you. I''m very excited to think that the woman who robbed my boyfriend will call me sister-in-law. "


    How could she know that on the other side of the phone, besides Ji Ling, there was also a stepmother listening. This will be how ugly the face of the stepmother is. There is even an impulse to take over the phone and scold song Qingcheng."Song Qingcheng, I won''t let you succeed. I want to call you sister-in-law. You dream!" Ji Ling yells at the end of the phone.


    "In fact, I don''t care whether you call or not. The key is that Zhou Shaojing is willing to call." Song Qingcheng''s ultimate revenge target is not Ji Ling, but Zhou Shaojing who betrays her feelings.


    Ji Ling glanced at her mother and giggled, "I know you can''t let brother Shaojing go, but don''t forget, he''s Ji Ling''s man now. A shameful poor man like you doesn''t deserve brother Shaojing, and our Ji family won''t recognize you as a vain woman."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as your brother recognizes me." Song Qingcheng said that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one knows the agreement between her and Ji Zhengting. It''s not too much to take him as a shield.


    On the other side of the phone, Ji Ling''s breath became heavy again, "where''s my brother? Why doesn''t he answer the phone? "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, and then beat a spirit, continued to return: "I''m thirsty, he went to help me buy water."


    It''s not too much to brag?!


    "Fox spirit!" Ji Ling''s angry roar. Then there was a "pop" cut off the phone. Then he looked at the mother next to him and said angrily, "Mom, did you hear that? That song Qingcheng is the reincarnation of fox spirit. She actually instructed my brother to buy water for her. "


    In order to let her mother see song Qingcheng''s face clearly, Ji Ling deliberately pressed the phone hands-free just now, and also deliberately stimulated song Qingcheng, so as to destroy her image in front of her mother.


    "Did your brother really go to buy water for that woman?" The stepmother was so angry that she was shivering all over. Although I heard it just now, I still don''t want to believe it, or I hope I heard it wrong.

 Chapter 29

    "No! I grew up so big that my brother didn''t even pour me a glass of water. Now he''s sitting around for an unrelated woman. Mom, you should teach song Qingcheng a lesson. " Ji Ling is more said more angry.


    The stepmother''s face was blue and blue, and she was also flustered. She snorted coldly, "I dare to command my son before I get in the door. It''s just shameful. You can rest assured that as long as there is a mother in the house, she will never let her into the gate of Ji''s house. "


    She has been holding on to her eldest son for more than 20 years, but now she is forced by a little girl. Naturally, she is extremely unwilling to be a mother.


    Ji Ling listened to her mother''s refusal, and her eyes showed a sly smile. However, she was worried again. "But now that she has registered with her brother, what else can we do?"


    "What''s wrong with marriage? When you get married, your mother still has a way to make her quit. " With her hands in her arms, she has a domineering manner, which is completely different from the affable manner before.


    Ji Ling smiles with satisfaction, "Mom, that song Qingcheng is very good at pretending. Now you are dissatisfied with her. When you look back at her three good words, you won''t compromise, will you?"


    Ji Ling should not only give her mother a preventive injection as soon as possible, but also try to find out her mother''s determination. Don''t look back and be convinced by song Qingcheng''s words. Then, isn''t she really going to call her sister-in-law.


    "Is your mother the kind of person who likes to cheat? I''ll tell you, even if she has the ability to bring down the sky, I won''t eat her The stepmother said firmly here.


    Let''s not say that song Qingcheng cheated her first. Even song Qingcheng''s shady family background was unacceptable to their Ji family.


    "If you have a mother, your daughter will be relieved." Ji Ling takes her mother''s elbow and leans on her mother''s shoulder.


    Song Qingcheng, you want to fly on the branch to become a Phoenix, I think you''d better die this heart as soon as possible! As long as there is her Ji Ling and her mother in this family, you will never be allowed to show off your power in the Ji family.


    "Drive quickly, maybe they haven''t registered yet." The stepmother urged her daughter, holding a glimmer of hope in her heart, hoping to arrive in time to stop this ridiculous marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Ling after the call, it seems to vent a meal, at the moment the mood is a little better.


    She came out of the bathroom and saw Ji Zhengting sitting on the sofa in the rest area.


    Men''s body is very beautiful, long legs overlap, the tall body will pull the perfect completion. He took a puff of smoke between his slender fingers. A puff of smoke filled his delicate facial features, which made the impeccable face more mysterious.


    Song Qingcheng stops and stands there, looking at the mysterious man from a distance. It''s hard to imagine that such a perfect man is going to be married to her


    I feel like I''m dreaming!


    At this time, Ji Zhengting also noticed her. After changing into a shirt, she looks young and energetic again. She is really suitable for white and looks clean.


    It''s just She looked as if she was thinking something.


    Ji Zhengting put out his cigarette butt, got up and walked towards her. Song Qingcheng felt that he was close, and he had come back to himself. She didn''t want to be seen by him. Instead of looking at him, she passed him and went to the place where she took photos.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to care about her mood. He just followed her.


    in the Song Dynasty, she saw a simple cosmetics on the dressing table, and she borrowed the powder from the photographer. In the mirror, under the eyes of a foundation, so that the black eye is not so obvious.


    When Ji Zhengting came in, she just saw her putting down her things. Subconsciously, she glanced at what she put down on the stage. It was a powder box. The man''s eye color slightly deep.


    The photographer is a middle-aged uncle. Looked at the beautiful young song Qingcheng, and looked at the handsome and cold man. For so many years of photography, beautiful men and beautiful women are not uncommon, but most of them are painted by makeup. It''s the first time for beautiful and handsome men like them to meet.


    It''s definitely the most beautiful couple in history.


    Because the photographer envied him, so he looked at him more. Song Qingcheng felt strange and uncomfortable, so he took the lead in asking, "can we start?"


    "When you''re ready, you can start." The photographer just came back to his senses, a little embarrassed.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at the man standing there, "I''m ready."


    The implication depends on whether he is ready.


    The photographer''s eyes turned to Ji Zhengting. Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything but answered with action.


    Song Qingcheng sits under the camera. Ji Zhengting walks over and sits down beside her. He is tall, sitting beside her, making her more and more petite.


    Bench is a very common bench, not wide, not long, two people sit up a bit crowded feeling. Of course, this is just song Qingcheng''s personal feeling. She was not used to being so close to him, and subconsciously moved to the side."Ladies and gentlemen, look at the camera and smile naturally." The photographer smashed at the back of the camera to adjust the angle, but he didn''t forget to attract his attention.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at the man beside him. It''s really a strange thing to see a smile on his face. Of course, it can''t be an exception.


    Laugh?


    She almost cried. How could she laugh!


    "Bridegroom, bride, you are all so tight, I can''t press the shutter at all." The photographer caught the camera for a long time, and he didn''t make complaints about it. He couldn''t help but Tucao out.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take any pictures." Song Qingcheng said nothing.


    The photographer sighed helplessly, "Miss, you are not embarrassing me. I''ve been taking pictures here for nearly 30 years. I''ve never been careless with any pictures. If you don''t cooperate, you can only make up another day. "


    After that, the photographer turned off the camera and didn''t look like he was going to take pictures of them.


    When new people come to take wedding photos, they all smile. It''s hard to understand when they meet them for the first time.


    On hearing this, song Qingcheng stood up a little unhappy, "Why are you so serious? I said it''s OK. We won''t blame you even if it''s not good-looking. Just press the shutter. "


    It''s so troublesome to take a picture, isn''t this uncle deliberately against them?!


    The photographer didn''t waver his persistence because of song Qingcheng''s unhappiness. Instead, he said solemnly, "do you blame me? It''s your business, but I have my own principles in doing things. This shutter under my hand, either don''t press it, if you want to press it, it must be beautiful and satisfied, otherwise you''d rather not press it. "

 Chapter 30

    "Why are you so stubborn? We are your customers. As a server, you should serve customers unconditionally. How can you be so choosy about customers? " Song Qing City is on fire, the tone is naturally not so good.


    "This lady is right. It''s because you are my customers that I am responsible for every pair of my customers." The photographer took no time to explain his position.


    "You -" Song Qingcheng was speechless. How did she meet all kinds of wonderful flowers?


    "Ji Zhengting, you have something to say." Song Qingcheng''s Qi doesn''t come from one place, which can only spread all the Qi on him.


    At least he was one of the clients, but he was sitting as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t make a sound. He reaches out his hand and pulls her to sit down. The bench is very hard. Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that he would suddenly pull himself. He just sat on the hard bench with a numb pain.


    She bared her teeth and covered her buttocks. She wanted to swear, but she heard a man''s thick voice ringing in her ears, "girls who love to smile, their fate is usually not too bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean? Song Qingcheng gave him a look, "do you mean that I have been poor for so many years because I don''t like to laugh?"


    "I don''t know." They just met for the second time. He certainly didn''t know whether she would like to laugh or not.


    Song Qingcheng gives him a white eye. Said is not said.


    "Young people, if you have nothing to do, you can brew here. I''ll go next door and take pictures of other new people first." The photographer cleaned up and left.


    "Oh, don''t go. We''ve already made it." Song Qingcheng quickly stopped. It''s not easy to be the first. I can''t waste my time on taking photos.


    The photographer looked at her suspiciously. Song Qingcheng saw the photographer''s eyes, so she gave him a sweet smile. Although not from the heart, but does not affect the charm of her smile.


    "This man, if he smiles more, his luck will be better." The photographer folded back and put the camera in place again, ready to take pictures for them.


    "Hello, do you hear me?" Song Qingcheng pushed the man beside him, "more smile, better luck."


    "I''ve always been lucky." Ji Zhengting answered calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng had a dry smile in her heart, and then returned to the bench to sit down. Now she just wants to finish this ridiculous registration as soon as possible, so even if she is forced to smile, she has to disguise a smiling face under the camera.


    "Come on, the bridegroom, smile a little too." The photographer looked at the person in the camera and said.


    "Master, he has facial paralysis and can''t laugh." Song Qingcheng explained without hesitation. Then, she felt a sharp look cast on her face. She pretended to be indifferent.


    Because of taking advantage of someone, song Qingcheng was in a better mood, and his face unconsciously hung up a faint smile.


    Ji Zhengting fixed her eyes. When he drew back his eyes, his cold face became soft unconsciously.


    The photographer shook his head helplessly. Since they all said that the bridegroom had facial paralysis, he was not good at forcing others. He caught the camera, took the most harmonious expression of the two people, and quickly pressed the shutter.


    There was a click. Although the sound was not very obvious, it affected people.


    Song Qingcheng held his hands tightly on his legs. He didn''t know whether he was relieved or sighed. In a word, he had an unspeakable taste.


    After taking photos, Ji Zhengting is doing everything. She sat alone on the sofa in the rest area, feeling confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Jimu and Jiling in the Civil Affairs Bureau to find a circle, even the toilet did not let go, but Leng is not found them. Guess they may have registered to leave, the stepmother dejected ready to leave.


    If it is true that the rice is cooked with raw rice, will not the son be killed into a second marriage by that woman in the future.


    Ji Ling was also unwilling to let 11, 000 people in her heart. She wanted to catch up with them and stop them from registering. It seems that


    The bottom of my mind has not continued, was not far away from a figure on the sofa attracted in the past. She is a little short-sighted, so a closer look, it is indeed the time of song Qingcheng, she butted her mother with her elbow.


    The stepmother was stunned for a moment, and then followed her daughter''s eyes Sure enough, that''s song Qingcheng!


    Well, she finally caught me.


    "Song Qing Cheng!"


    A sharp voice sounded in the hall, which was particularly abrupt.


    Song Qingcheng, with a heavy heart, was also shocked by such a voice. She seldom offends others, but the voice just now obviously wants to tear her to pieces.


    She was very curious about who it was, so she followed the sound and looked at it.


    See is the stepmother came, next to also followed by a pair of complacent Jiling, her heart sank.


    Ji Ling and her mother met, do not want to know what Ji Ling said in front of her mother.


    I just didn''t expect their mother and daughter to be here.Song Qingcheng knew that the comer was not good and stood up from the sofa. When the stepmother came near, she called politely, "ah..."


    "Pa!"


    But before she could speak, a dark shadow suddenly passed in front of her eyes, and then There was a sharp pain in the cheek.


    Song Qingcheng covered his painful cheek, his face to one side. A certain position of her chest was tight, and her eyes were hot. She bit her lip and didn''t let the tears come out.


    She knew that the slap would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come so quickly and suddenly.


    The stepmother used a lot of strength to slap her just now, but the meeting didn''t slow down. Her chest fluctuated greatly, but she was still taut, biting her teeth and opening her mouth, "Song Qingcheng, you''re not timid, you dare to cheat in our Ji family. Do you think that if you make my son happy, you can do whatever you want in our Ji family? I tell you, you can''t think about it! "


    The last warning was not only severely bitten, but also decidedly.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was filled with hatred.


    If it wasn''t for my impulse, how could I be embarrassed today.


    In the final analysis, the culprits are Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling. If it wasn''t for their sudden engagement, she wouldn''t have crashed Ji Zhengting''s car, let alone his fiancee. If you don''t crash his car, you don''t have to get married with him. If you don''t get married, there won''t be today''s humiliation.


    Hang on the side of the hand, tightly into the palm.


    Ji Ling gleefully raised her lips and stepped forward. She rarely spoke to her calmly, "Song Qingcheng, I know you hate me and brother Shaojing, but you have to know that it''s hard to make a change. Even if I didn''t fall in love with brother Shaojing, there would be no result between you, because brother Shaojing didn''t like you at all. And in order to revenge me and brother Shaojing, you don''t hesitate to calculate my brother. Even if you marry my brother now, do you think my brother will fall in love with such a thoughtful woman as you? "

 Chapter 31

    Song Qingcheng suppressed all the emotions in her heart. She glanced at Ji Ling faintly, and then said, "it''s too early to say anything now. We can wait and see."


    After that, she grabbed the bag on the sofa and wanted to go.


    "Stop!" But the stepmother grabbed her and said, "I''ve done something shameful, so I want to go? I have to open your ugly face in front of everyone today. "


    The stepmother said and took her to the other side of the hall. Originally, after the sharp sound of the stepmother just now, it has attracted many people''s attention. Now she is making such a big noise, and many people come to watch.


    Song Qingcheng frowned.


    Although he has no identity, he is not the kind of person who has no skin and no face. He will be looked at as a clown and can''t say how embarrassed he is.


    "Ma."


    Just when song Qingcheng was in distress, a magnetic voice sounded. Few people have such a good voice. Ji Zhengting is one of them.


    Knowing that it was him, song Qingcheng immediately gave him a look for help.


    Ji Zhengting took a heavy look at her. His eyes fell on his mother again, and he walked over.


    "Zheng Ting, I finally found you. My mother thought you were so obsessed with this clever girl that I didn''t even want your mother." When she saw her son, she quickly came to her son. When she talked about "scheming girl", she glared at Song Qingcheng.


    "Let''s go back and talk about something." Ji Zhengting coolly gave his mother a sentence. Then he went over from his mother and came to song Qingcheng. When he got closer, the palm print on her face was more striking.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him. The man''s features are sharp, and his whole body sends out a strong chill. I don''t know whether he is angry because she has caused him trouble, or because of something else.


    The stepmother deeply feels that she is ignored by her son. Looking at Song Qingcheng''s pitiful face, she clearly pretends to be wronged in front of her son.


    "Son..."


    "Mom, you don''t want tomorrow''s headlines to be about the Ji family, do you?"


    As soon as the stepmother was about to say something, he was interrupted by Ji Zhengting. His tone was still cold, and there was no expression on his cold face. Even the stepmother had to compromise.


    In other words, the Ji family is also a well-known business tycoon in Asia. In case of this, it''s not worth it. What''s more, if this matter comes to the ears of the old man, it''s uncertain what kind of disturbance it will cause.


    As the saying goes, the ugly family should not be publicized, this matter can only be solved at home. Just cheap song Qingcheng this crafty woman. After driving her away from Ji''s house, she must not be let go so easily.


    Leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ji Zhengting stops, waiting for the slow song Qingcheng.


    It''s hard for anyone to get a slap for no reason.


    "Drive with me." Ji Zhengting talks to her after she approaches.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him. Maybe I was worried that I would be bullied by my stepmother and Ji Ling, so I let her work together?


    Song Qingcheng didn''t refuse and followed him to the parking lot.


    "Mom, you see, it''s less than two days before and after that, my brother seems to have been inseparable from Song Qingcheng." When Ji Ling saw them leave together, she was more and more angry.


    The corner of the mouth of the stepmother smoked and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. Just hate staring at Song Qingcheng, the eyes, as if eager to gouge out a few holes in Song Qingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng arrive at the car. Ji Zhengting sees that she doesn''t want to get on the car, so he also stands with her.


    "You go first. I''ll go to school myself." In the end, song Qingcheng took the lead.


    Ji Zhengting also saw what happened just now. Since it''s his family business, she doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to take part in it. After all, Ji Zhengting chose to marry himself. Now that something happens, it''s up to him to solve it.


    "You can keep this." Ji Zhengting hands her the marriage certificate.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the bright red little book, eyes inexplicably red again. She didn''t look at him, just silently reached for it.


    "Buy an ice bag and apply it on your face. There''s a drugstore next door." Clearly is concerned about the words, from his mouth is still cold light, there is no temperature.


    Song Qingcheng lowered her eyelids and kept silent.


    "In the evening, the old man asked me to go back to dinner. I''ll pick you up at school." At the end of the speech, Ji Zhengting just got on the car, didn''t give her any chance to refuse.


    Song Qingcheng watched his car leave, but he was standing in the same place. Then he felt the heat on his face fade away, leaving only pain.


    Ji Zhengting drove the car to his mother, stopped and rolled down the window.


    Seeing that her son was alone in the car, she subconsciously looked at the back of the car and didn''t see the figure of song Qingcheng. She turned back and asked her son, "where are the people of song Qingcheng?"


    "I told her to go back to school first."


    "How can you let her go before it''s clear?" The stepmother was in a hurry."I said. I''ll come home if I have something to do. If you take it from me, get on the bus. If you don''t, I''ll go to the company first. " Indifferent attitude, people dare not close.


    The stepmother pursed her lips, and everyone left. It''s hard for her to compete with her son. "Then you bring her back at night. I''ll make it clear to her and let her divorce you immediately."


    Ji Zhengting face a cold, "I go first." At the end of the speech, the car had already jumped out with a bang.


    "You What''s your attitude, you child After the jump of Qi. For more than 20 years, my son has never been so impolite to himself.


    She was so angry.


    "Don''t be angry, Ma. The reason why my brother became like this is that song Qingcheng. If I want my brother to see the woman thoroughly, I have to show her true form. "


    "How can you show your true colors?"


    "First of all, let my brother know that song Qingcheng is close to him to revenge me and brother Shaojing, and then let my brother know that song Qingcheng is a vain schemer. At that time, we don''t have to worry about it. My brother will throw her away."


    The stepmother said anxiously, "when will it be? If we wait for a year and a half, our family will have to share the property with her then. Isn''t it cheap for that woman? "


    If you divorce now, song Qingcheng will not want to take away the quarter''s property.


    Ji Ling, however, laughs, "Mom, as the saying goes, it''s up to people. At that time, let''s make a accusation for her. If she doesn''t ask us to let her go, she won''t talk about any property with us. "


    Ji Ling has so many ideas that she doesn''t worry about the future. Now the key is to let song Qingcheng disappear from the Ji family. It''s better to let her be kicked off by her brother. That''s fun.

 Chapter 32

    The stepmother''s eyes turned, and then her face opened with a smile. She praised her daughter and said, "my daughter is smart."


    "Let''s go. Today I''ll invite my mother to have a hairdressing, and then have a good meal. Good evening. I have the spirit to fight with that scheming bitch." Ji Ling took her mother by the arm and went to her car.


    "That''s right. We should stand on the same line. We should never let a woman of unknown origin make a hole."


    "Don''t worry, song Qingcheng doesn''t have that ability."


    The mother and daughter said as they got into the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng bought an ice bag from a drugstore and put it on his face. He took a bus for half an hour and got off at the school gate. The effect of the ice bag is not bad, the face is not so swollen just now.


    "It''s a beautiful city." A familiar voice came, let her immediately recognize is Xinyue''s voice.


    Song Qingcheng follows the sound to see, as expected is Xin Yue full face Happy ran to come over.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s wrong with your face?" The smile on Xin Yue''s face retreated, looked at her red and swollen face, and looked at her again.


    Song Qingcheng touched his face and said dejectedly: "beaten by a female tiger."


    "Tigress?" Xin Yue doesn''t understand.


    Qingcheng''s mother is a kind-hearted person. She is definitely not the kind of person who can beat people. She is also very kind to Qingcheng. Who is the "tiger" in Qingcheng''s mouth?


    Song Qingcheng knew that she was worried and concerned about herself, so he told her, "it''s Ji Zhengting''s mother."


    "She dares to hit you before you go through the door?" Xin Yue''s tone is unbelievable.


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "don''t mention it. I''m in a mess now. I want to be alone." She said and walked into the school.


    Xin Yue followed up, "Qing Cheng, you can''t be so weak now, otherwise they will only gain an inch in the future. How can you live in their house in the future?"


    "I didn''t plan to stay at their house, either. When they get through this year, they beg me that I won''t stay at their Ji''s Song Qingcheng''s angry words.


    Xin Yue a Leng, "that you and Ji Zhengting after all get a certificate?" I don''t want to stay at home. I don''t think I have a license?!


    "Of course, or I wouldn''t let the tiger do it." Song Qingcheng now thinks of the slap she got and feels aggrieved. She is very weak.


    She''ll get it back sooner or later.


    "Since all the certificates have been obtained, you are the legitimate wife of Ji Zhengting and the undeniable daughter-in-law of the Ji family. Why don''t you live in their family? I tell you, even if you are a fake marriage, the marriage is also valid in law, so the property during the marriage period is also the property after marriage. When you really get divorced, you also have property to share. You must not be stupid. " Xin Yue reminds her rationally.


    Song Qingcheng was told by her that she nodded, "Xinyue, I think you think too much. My contract with him is that I don''t have to accompany him with his 25 million car. As for what he thinks, I don''t even want to think about it, let alone any property. What''s more, I will not easily give up what I love, but I won''t have the courage to fight for what doesn''t belong to me. "


    Since she decided to marry Ji Zhengting, she has never thought about any property. I won''t think about it now, even more in the future.


    Xinyue knows that she is also a stubborn temper, and she is in a bad mood now. More talk will only add psychological pressure to her, so the topic stops.


    "What are you going to do with the tiger? By the way, and Ji Ling. If Ji Ling knew that you had become her sister-in-law, she would be crazy. " Xin Yue suddenly thought of Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling in advance, song Qingcheng eyes across a trace of fierce, "is she sue in front of the tiger, otherwise how the tiger will catch up with the Civil Affairs Bureau to hit me this slap."


    "No wonder it''s Ji Ling. With Ji Ling as a woman, I think the days after you are really hard. " Xin Yue is annoyed with Ji Ling''s behavior and worried about her future situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a soft persimmon. I won''t let their mother and daughter bully me." Song Qingcheng doesn''t want Xin Yue to worry about herself.


    But Xin Yue didn''t feel relieved. "By the way, you don''t mean that the old man and the old lady of the Ji family are very kind to you, but they can''t. You go to them to complain. I don''t believe it. No one in the Ji family can suppress the mother and daughter of Ji Ling."


    "When it comes to repression, I think Ji Zhengting can subdue them one by one, but the key is He can''t help me. " He is just an irrelevant person. After all, other people are their own mother and sister. Even if they do too much, Ji Zhengting can''t face her as an outsider.


    "That''s not true. If you learn to be good in front of him and have nothing to please him, maybe he will be soft hearted


    "Forget it, he''s a millennium ice stone. I don''t know how many times I''ve been reincarnated if I want to warm him up." Let her please the man


    Just imagine, song Qingcheng felt numb all over.


    "Do you want to exaggerate?" Xinyue some don''t believe, "really can''t, big deal you use your unique skill.""What''s the trick?" Why doesn''t she know what else she has?


    Xin Yue said with a bad smile, "of course, it''s color phase. With your angel face, devil''s figure, plus a girl, as long as you play with some amorous feelings, men can''t be fascinated by you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng rolled her eyes, saying that she was completely speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    As the evening approached, song Qingcheng was already worried.


    Although it''s Mr. Ji who wants to go back to dinner in the evening, Ji Ling''s mother and daughter must be present. At that time, the mother and daughter don''t know how to slander her in front of Mr. Ji and the old lady.


    No!


    With Ji Ling''s mother and daughter''s temper, this meeting should have told the old man and the old lady about it.


    I don''t know how the old man and the old lady react?


    The old lady is kind-hearted and approachable. She shouldn''t do it by herself?! As for the old man Usually looks fierce, also does not know can hit?


    However, after all, if they do, she will take the opportunity to leave Ji''s home and go to find Ji Zhengting for a divorce a year later, which will be more convenient.


    Thinking in this way, her heart will not be so tangled.


    The worst plan, that is to get a beating, completely cut off the relationship between her and the Ji family, and then wait for a year later to divorce. The worst plan is the best result.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 33

    After school, song Qingcheng did not leave at the school gate.


    "Qing Cheng, why don''t you go?" There are classmates talking to her.


    "I wait for someone." Song Qingcheng some far fetched Yang Yang lips. She didn''t want to be known by her classmates that she was married. She felt very shameful.


    "Let''s go first."


    "Goodbye!"


    Song Qingcheng waves goodbye to his classmates. Also raised the wrist to see the time, already fast six o''clock, season Zheng Ting can''t forget her?


    Ji''s building is only a 15 minute drive to her school. Even if Ji Zhengting leaves work at 5:30, it should be here.


    Seeing that all the students in the school had gone, she was left alone at the door, and there were no cars on both sides of the road. She sighed and was ready to leave.


    "Didi - ''


    just as she got to the side of the road, a Rolls Royce came behind her and scared her back a few steps. But the car stopped steadily in front of her.


    This car is a little familiar. If she remembers correctly, all the cars in Ji''s villa are Rolls Royce.


    "Miss Song, please get on the bus." The window was slowly rolled down, and the people in the cab spoke to her politely.


    It turned out to be Ji''s driver, uncle Liang. It should be Ji Zhengting who asked him to pick him up?!


    She thought he would come and pick her up in person.


    But It doesn''t seem to matter whether he comes in person or not.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, opened the door of the back seat, and suddenly found a man sitting inside.


    It''s not Ji Zhengting. Who is it?


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then sat in.


    The car started steadily, and then rushed into the busy road.


    At first, the car was quiet and no one spoke. The atmosphere seemed a little stiff.


    "Was Miss Song in a hurry just now?" Finally, it was the driver in front who took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "No, I didn''t think you would come." Song Qingcheng tells the truth.


    "In fact, our husband arrived long ago, worried that it would affect Miss Song''s study, so he waited a little longer." The driver in the car, of course, has long seen song Qingcheng waiting. In order to avoid Miss Song''s misunderstanding, this matter must be explained clearly.


    Song Qingcheng understood the meaning of this sentence. They just want to make clear that they are not related to each other. However, she also thanks Ji Zhengting for his thoughtfulness.


    To tell you the truth, when she was at the school gate just now, she was really worried that a luxury car would come and she couldn''t explain to her classmates. Now, obviously, she doesn''t have to worry about that.


    Along the way, she and Ji Zhengting did not have any communication, like two people who did not know each other at all. Song Qingcheng looked out of the window at the afterglow gradually falling West. The bright sunset covered the western half of the sky. It looked like a flame, but it was more charming than the flame.


    In the mind unconsciously jumps out that sentence: the setting sun infinite good, is only near dusk!


    Maybe she was infected by the meaning of the words. She sighed unconsciously.


    Next to the man who has been focusing on the document, he turns over the document in his hand. His amber eyes look at the girl next to him, and the color of his eyes is deep.


    When the car stopped at the gate of Ji''s villa, the people in the guard box had come over and opened the door respectfully for them.


    Song Qingcheng was not used to this kind of etiquette. After getting off the bus, he nodded politely to express his thanks. When he looked back, he found that someone had entered the villa gate.


    She had to follow up.


    When Ji Zhengting entered the room, the housekeeper welcomed him, took the coat in his hand, and then said a few words to him. Song Qingcheng couldn''t hear what the housekeeper was saying. Ji Zhengting nodded and the housekeeper retired.


    Song Qingcheng pestle at the door, originally did not want to change shoes into the house, but see Ji Zhengting went upstairs, she just changed shoes waiting on the sofa.


    When I came here yesterday, the servant still brought her tea and water respectfully. When I come here today, I don''t even have anyone to say hello to. When I look at the servants who come and go, they either regard her as air or cast all kinds of disgusting and laughing eyes at her.


    Song Qingcheng sneered at the bottom of his heart, but his heart was so realistic.


    "Oh, song Qingcheng, how dare you come?" A strange voice came. I saw the stepmother didn''t know where she came from, and a domineering Qing City of the Song Dynasty came over.


    Song Qingcheng got up, light mouth, "after here is my home, of course I dare to come."


    "Your house?" The stepmother raised her voice, then sneered, "you don''t see where you deserve to live in such a luxurious villa. I tell you, the reason why you are allowed to come here today is just to see the face of the old lady and the old man. Remember to eat more later. You can''t eat the big meal of Ji''s family casually in the future. "


    Song Qingcheng finally knows who Ji Ling learned from. A mother like her is exactly like her.It confirms the old saying that like mother, like daughter.


    "Ma, what else are you dawdling about? Hurry to grandma''s side, or it will be too late... " Ji Ling did not finish, saw song Qingcheng standing in the living room. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to come so early.


    "Song Qingcheng, you are not so active in other things, but you are very active in eating." Ji Ling has no good spirit of sarcasm.


    Today, she and her mother went shopping and forgot about the time. As a result, they haven''t had time to go to grandma''s side to expose song Qingcheng. Unexpectedly, song Qingcheng has come.


    "Of course, my grandparents invited me to dinner for the first time. It''s not good for me to be late as a granddaughter-in-law, is it?" Song Qingcheng knows that Ji Ling deliberately speaks to stimulate herself. If she is really angry, it doesn''t conform to Ji Ling''s idea, so she opens her mouth with a smile.


    "Shameless!" Ji''s family is biting Bei''s teeth, "you are so poor and sour that you want to be Ji''s little wife, and you don''t want to weigh how many pounds you have."


    Song Qingcheng gently smile, "really did not weigh a few Jin several Liang, but certainly not your weight."


    She also takes a meaningful look at Ji Ling''s figure. Ji Ling belongs to the type of baby fat, and she is small, so she looks round. If only from the appearance, she is quite lovely.


    It''s a pity that her open, mean and cunning temperament makes her totally different from cute.


    Ji Ling originally wanted to hurt her, but she didn''t want to be hurt by her. Hands clenched, sharp as a knife''s eyes ruthlessly scraped song Qingcheng one eye.


    "Lingling, don''t talk nonsense to such an uncivilized person as her. Let''s go to the old lady''s side and see if we can help." The stepmother is anxious to tell the old lady about song Qingcheng and takes her daughter away.

 Chapter 34

    Ji Ling thought that there was something important, so she couldn''t gamble with song Qingcheng for a while. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng saw that Ji Ling''s mother and daughter were in a hurry. They must have not come to tell the old lady. This will go, I don''t know how dare she say.


    She looked at the eye upstairs, also don''t know what season Zhengting up, dawdle for a long time also don''t come down. If you can go to the old lady''s place earlier, maybe you can depress the morale of Ji Ling''s mother and daughter.


    Song Qingcheng is anxious, the figure of the man finally appeared in the stairway.


    I didn''t change my clothes, and my hair style was just like that, except that the tie was taken off, and the collar of my shirt was slightly open. It didn''t look as formal as before. It seemed a little more sexy, but it was still cold and hard to get close to.


    "May I go now?" After he came down, song Qingcheng asked him directly.


    Ji Zhengting looks at her deeply.


    After what happened in the morning, shouldn''t she shrink back? Why does it seem like I can''t wait?


    Of course, he didn''t ask much, just went to the door to change his shoes. Song Qingcheng doesn''t need his answer either, his action has already made an answer. She changed her shoes, and the two walked toward the vice building together.


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard the voices of Ji Ling and her mother pilibala coming from inside. As for what to say Toes think about who it''s about.


    Song Qingcheng steps at the door a little pause, will adjust to the best state of mind.


    "Grandpa, grandma, we''re back." After entering the house, Ji Zhengting took the lead in calling people.


    "Good grandparents." Song Qingcheng followed suit.


    "Zhengting and Qingcheng are back. Come and sit down The old lady stood up to greet them.


    For her daughter-in-law and granddaughter''s words, the old lady just heard a beginning, and she didn''t believe that Qing Cheng was a kind of girl with deep heart, so she would like Song Qing Cheng as always.


    Old lady song held out her hand and sat down with a smile. As for Ji Zhengting, he just sat down on the sofa alone.


    Ji Ling''s mother and daughter saw that the old lady didn''t take their words at ease. At this meeting, they both looked at each other and showed anger.


    I didn''t have time to talk to the old lady too much. Now that song Qingcheng is here, the old lady likes her so much. I''m afraid it''s even harder to persuade the old lady to believe them.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s wrong with your face? Why is it so red? " The sharp eyed old lady suddenly saw something wrong with song Qingcheng''s face.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Instinctively, she looks at Ji Ling and Ji Mu, but she stares back. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "nothing. It could be hot."


    "Granny ~"


    what else does the old lady want to ask, but Ji Ling comes over and takes the old lady''s arm and calls people in a coquettish way, which is also a hint to the old lady.


    I really can''t see my grandmother doting on an outsider.


    "Lingling, you are half married now. In the future, you should be calm and mature. Don''t play small temperament just because you are not happy. There''s a little misunderstanding between you and Qingcheng. If you go back and have a good chat in private, there''s nothing that can''t be solved. Besides, Qingcheng is your sister-in-law now. Will she go to rob your fiance with your sister? I don''t want to see what Zhou Shaojing compares with my grandson. "


    When the old lady said the last sentence, she looked at the man next to her with pride. I didn''t realize what I said was wrong.


    Ji Ling felt deeply shocked, but Grandma''s words were true. In front of his brother, Zhou Shaojing is indeed a king and a mole ant. But in other words, how many people in s city can be compared with my brother?


    "Ma, that''s not what you say. Xiao Zhou''s family is not as good as ours, but he is also your grandson-in-law. How can you hurt your granddaughter''s fiance for an unrelated outsider? " The stepmother did not hesitate to fight for her daughter.


    The old lady and Empress Dowager realized that her words were not right. "Oh, I''m just using an analogy. You, as a mother, don''t teach your daughter well. Instead, you go all out to help her. I think you are used to Lingling''s temper. "


    Ji Ling frowned. Maybe the old lady was too confused to face song Qingcheng, an outsider.


    "Grandma, we are talking about the purpose of song Qingcheng''s marriage. Don''t talk about me and my mother. In a word, I won''t recognize the sister-in-law of song Qingcheng. " Ji Ling is very clear and firm.


    "I will not admit that she is such a vain and scheming daughter-in-law." The stepmother took her daughter''s words and made her stand.


    The old lady is not a fool at all. She also knows that Ji Ling''s mother and daughter can''t promise to say something groundless. Therefore, either it is true as Ji Ling''s mother and daughter said, or there is some misunderstanding.


    "Qingcheng, tell Grandma how do you know Zhengting? Do you really have another purpose when you marry Zhengting? " The old lady took her hand and asked her very seriously.Song Qingcheng was stunned and looked at Ji Zhengting, who was silent beside his eyes. He also answered the old lady seriously, "grandma, I really know Mr. Ji not long ago, but I can guarantee that I have no purpose."


    Her goal is to pay off the 25 million, which has nothing to do with the Ji family.


    "Grandma, you hear me. She and my brother have registered for marriage, and they call my brother Mr. Ji. Do you think this is like a normal couple? " Ji Ling finds fault.


    The old lady is from the past, not that she can''t see the estrangement between Song Qingcheng and her grandson, but it''s not easy to quickly cut the knot and persuade the unmarried grandson to get married. Of course, she has to do her best to make up for them.


    The old lady solemnly asked song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, grandma, no matter what misunderstanding you have with Lingling, grandma just wants to ask you, do you really love our family Zhengting?"


    "I..." Song Qingcheng was stunned, and his eyes instinctively turned to Ji Zhengting, with some apology in his eyes.


    The word "love" is too strange and complicated for her. In her concept, she has not even yearned for the word "love".


    She didn''t want to cheat the good old lady, and she couldn''t say anything against her will.


    Ji Zhengting also looked back at her. The man''s eyes are cold, but deep like the ocean, as if to take her deep into the eye.


    Ji Ling sneered, "look, she can''t answer. I think what she loves is our family''s money. "

 Chapter 35

    When this sentence came out, Ji Ling obviously felt a cold look staring at herself. She looked at her brother next to her eyes, and then looked into someone''s dark and cold eyes. Ji Ling shivered suddenly, and then shrank timidly behind her mother.


    When Ji Zhengting drew back his eyes and turned to the old lady, his eyes had returned to a state of mediocrity. "Grandma, I''m still in the stage of getting along with Qingcheng. The reason why I chose to get married is that I want to get rid of your and grandfather''s wishes as soon as possible. I hope you can give us some time."


    The man''s tone is as calm as ever, low Chun''s voice, like a broken wing, bumps into song Qingcheng''s heart and makes her heart tremble. I have never found his voice as pleasant as it is now.


    It''s probably because he helped himself out of the encirclement, isn''t it?!


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are all well, your grandparents will be relieved." The old lady knew that her grandson''s marriage was forced by the old couple. Of course, she would not say anything more.


    As long as time can prove that they are predestined friends in each other''s lives, of course, everyone is happy.


    Song Qingcheng looks at Ji Zhengting gratefully, but he is still cold and noble.


    "By the way, what happened between you and Lingling''s fiance?" The old lady suddenly asked her again.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a little dejected. "To be honest with grandma, I knew Zhou Shaojing when I was in high school, and I really had a relationship with him before that, about him and Ji Ling I didn''t know until last week


    "Last week? Wasn''t last week the engagement day for Lingling and Zhou Shaojing? " The old lady asked herself, "we Lingling and Xiao Zhou dated half a year ago. Why did you know last week that he made a new friend? Didn''t he tell you that he didn''t want to break up with you before? "


    Song Qingcheng''s original intention is to highlight this point, and her intention is obviously achieved. She didn''t speak, just lowered her eyes in silence.


    She didn''t mean to pretend to be pitiful, but she seemed to be more pitiful.


    Ji Ling saw that she pretended to be pitiful, and the flame from the bottom of her heart ran straight to her head, "grandma, don''t listen to her nonsense. Brother Shaojing broke up with her as early as a year ago. It was she who pestered brother Shaojing and begged him not to break up with her."


    The old lady seems to be dubious about Ji Ling''s words, "Qing Cheng, now this matter has passed, grandma will not investigate, but you have to tell Grandma the truth, is what Lingling said true?"


    Song Qingcheng can see that the old lady has some faith in Ji Ling''s words. After all, she is her granddaughter. It''s normal to have bias. But in this matter, she can never be confused by Ji Ling.


    "Grandma, if I really knew that Zhou Shaojing had a new girlfriend, how could I rush into their engagement banquet? It''s because I can''t accept such a sudden fact that I want to go to him on the spur of the moment and ask him clearly, but unexpectedly, he won''t see me at all. "


    Speaking of the end, song Qingcheng was a little lost and sighed.


    The old lady thinks what song Qingcheng said is more reasonable.


    Otherwise, how can an ex boyfriend get engaged? She''s such an ex girlfriend. How can she celebrate? So it must be that Zhou Shaojing didn''t deal with their relationship well in advance, or he just wanted to step on two boats.


    Thinking of this, the old lady angrily scolded: "this Zhou Shaojing, it''s too shameful, actually eating the bowl, but also thinking about the pot.". I don''t think such a man can be relied on. Lingling, you have to polish your eyes. Don''t be cheated by others. You don''t even know. "


    The last words are to Ji Ling.


    "Grandma, who is your granddaughter? What kind of ecstasy did song Qingcheng give you to trust her? " Ji Ling got more angry and jumped up from the sofa.


    Look at the silent grandfather, and look at the silent smile brother, as if he had become an outsider in the family.


    "Lingling, let''s talk about the matter now. Qingcheng is now your sister-in-law, who is also a member of our Ji family. You should respect her in the future, and don''t fight against her everywhere because of a little personal resentment. Do you know? " The old lady taught her granddaughter sincerely.


    "Grandma, am I fighting against her, or is she getting back at me? Ask her what happened to those pictures at my engagement party? How did she get into the engagement scene? How did you hook up with my brother? " Ji Ling pointed to song Qingcheng and became more and more excited.


    Song Qingcheng just looked down and kept silent.


    The more Ji Ling fights with her, the more calm she is. At least the old lady is not as aggressive as Ji Ling and her daughter.


    The stepmother couldn''t see her daughter being wronged, and then she said, "Mom, song Qingcheng has been calculating how to retaliate against Lingling since she got into Lingling''s engagement scene. She first mischievously changed Lingling''s wedding photos, made Lingling make a fool of herself in front of so many people, and lied that she was Zhengting''s fiancee, in order to revenge US Lingling and covet our Ji family''s property by the way. How can you not see such an obvious behavior? "


    The stepmother is in a bit of a hurry when she comes to this. Such an obvious thing, even if the old lady can''t understand it, why can''t even the smart old man understand it?!She is so angry!


    "Shut up The old man finally spoke. The tone of his mouth was appalling.


    At present, the living room became silent, and the atmosphere gradually froze.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t mediate this matter in advance. Don''t be angry." Ji Zhengting stood up and apologized to the old man.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng also stood up. Originally, she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything, just lowered her face full of apology.


    The old lady saw that the children were too scared to make a sound, so she sat down next to the old man, pushed him and said, "old man, today is a good day for Zhengting and Qingcheng to get married. What do you look like with such a tight face?"


    The old man''s cold eyes swept the crowd, stood up on crutches, and said with a dignified and cold voice, "today''s matter, you can''t mention it again. Since Qingcheng has married into our Ji family, she will be a member of the Ji family. If anyone dares not to respect her, he will not respect the Ji family and me. At that time, don''t blame me for making you come down. "


    "Grandfather..."


    Ji Ling is not reconciled and wants to say something else, but she is dragged by her mother and winks at her to sign her to shut up. Ji Lingqi is seven holes smoke, in the heart extremely not satisfied, also can''t persuade oneself to swallow.


    She fiercely gouged out song Qingcheng and ran out with a cold hum. The stepmother wants to hold her daughter, but her hand is in the air. Ji Ling has already run out.


    #####My friends, have a good holiday!! The author continues to code words, welcome guys to leave a message, vomit bad, MEDA!!

 Chapter 36

    As the old man''s face became more and more ugly, the stepmother could only smile, "Dad, Lingling is still a child. Don''t worry about her."


    The old man is the Grandmaster of the family. No one dares to offend him.


    Ji Zhengting is to understand the old man, see the old man did not calm down, he took song Qingcheng''s hand, pull her to his side, and then said to the old man: "grandfather, I''ll go back to Qingcheng to find Lingling to have a good talk, to solve the misunderstanding, it''s OK."


    The old man took a look at him and song Qingcheng. Now I finally understand why song Qingcheng always stressed that it was a "misunderstanding" when I saw song Qingcheng at the engagement banquet that night. It seems that it''s really just a misunderstanding!


    It''s just


    Misunderstanding has been caused, and now the raw rice is cooked. It''s too late to say anything, so we can only make a mistake. You can''t force your grandson to get married, but you can''t force your grandson to get divorced?!


    And this also let the old man see the respect and filial piety of his grandson. He would rather wronged himself, but also to realize their wishes, which made him feel more gratified.


    "Well, the children have been tired all day. They must be hungry. Let''s have dinner." The old lady opened her mouth at the right time and took the old man to the dining table.


    The old man has always respected and loved the old lady, and his face has finally slowed down.


    The stepmother is so worried about her daughter that she is not in the mood to eat now. But for fear of irritating the old man, he had to stay.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at Ji Zhengting. Although he didn''t say much from the beginning to the end, he always opened his mouth to help her out when she was in the most distress. She was also grateful to him from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dinner, except for the old lady''s effort to talk to song Qingcheng, the others were silent, and the atmosphere was very dull.


    Seeing song Qingcheng''s constraint, the old lady said, "Qingcheng, you have to eat more. Don''t be constrained. Your grandfather is a paralyzed face. In fact, he has a good heart. Don''t be afraid of him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Face paralysis Song Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the man beside his eyes. She just wants to ask, does the man of Ji family have facial paralysis heredity?


    Of course, she absolutely did not dare to ask, just led the lip, reluctantly nodded.


    "I don''t want to say more about our family''s Zhengting. When you get in touch with him more, you will naturally be suspicious of his good deeds. Sometimes, people can''t just look at the surface, but try to look at the heart, so that they can really understand a person. " The old lady continued.


    "I see, grandma." The old lady''s words made song Qingcheng think of her mother''s advice. Mother asked her to look at people with her heart, and the old lady asked her to look at people''s hearts.


    Although the two words are different, they are not incompatible.


    When the old lady saw that the granddaughter-in-law was clever and sensible, her face was full of laughter. "Now Zhengting is busy with work, and you have to study, so there must be very few opportunities to meet each other. I''ve discussed with your grandfather, and then you''ll move over and live with Zheng Ting, so that we can take care of each other and increase our feelings. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was confused. Looking at Ji Zhengting beside him, he didn''t seem to think that the old lady would say so. He looked stunned. Song Qingcheng immediately understood what the old lady meant. Ji Zhengting certainly didn''t know in advance.


    So, she quickly and politely refused, "grandma, my school is far away from here, it''s not very convenient to go to school."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. There are so many drivers in our family that we can ensure that someone will send you to school on time every day." The old lady said, not noticing song Qingcheng''s unwillingness.


    "But It''s too much trouble. " Song Qingcheng never wanted to live in this family. The thought of living with a strange man frightened her.


    "That''s right. We can''t hire a driver with such a high salary just to pick her up from school?" The stepmother finally found a chance to put in a word.


    "That''s better than parking at the door every day." The old lady didn''t listen to the stepmother, but said to song Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, it''s all a family, there''s no trouble. From now on, you''ll take this place as your home. Don''t hurt yourself. "


    The old lady''s kindness and partial protection made song Qingcheng refuse. In fact, she was very moved, but the thought of getting along with Ji Ling''s mother and daughter every day made her feel tired.


    What''s more And face the face of a millennium iceberg. She has been afraid of poverty, and let her face a cold face that owes him tens of millions every day. She is afraid that she will collapse within a year.


    So, she kicked the man beside her with her foot under the table.


    I don''t know what Ji Zhengting means? It''s time to come out and have a word!


    Others don''t know that they are engaged by contract. Isn''t he clear about it?!


    Too much!


    I don''t know whether she is strong enough or Ji Zhengting is caught off guard. His whole body shakes and the soup splashes out in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? " The stepmother saw that the bowl in her son''s hand was not stable, so she quickly took out some paper towels to help him wipe his hands.Ji Zhengting did not speak, but he turned his eyes to song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng knew that she was in trouble, so she quickly buried herself in the meal.


    Ji Zhengting drew back his sight, put down his bowl, took a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He was a gentle and graceful gentleman.


    Song Qingcheng secretly looks at him and is really worried for him.


    "Grandma, Qingcheng''s recent studies are quite tense. Why don''t you let her live at home after a while?" Ji Zhengting spoke.


    Song Qingcheng wants to find a piece of tofu to kill him. Originally, I thought that Ji Zhengting''s opening this time would be domineering. There was no doubt that he would refute the old lady''s meaning, but he didn''t think that this time it was a soft persimmon.


    If he throws his words back, he must be refuted by the old lady.


    Not surprisingly, the old lady said more seriously, "if you are nervous about your studies, you have to live at home. When you were in school, you were not a bully. You could help Qingcheng. "


    Song Qingcheng quietly stares at the man beside him. She really doubted whether the man had colluded with the old lady?


    "Tutoring is OK, but the company is busy with half a year''s summary recently, and may not have much time."


    "Yes, Zhengting is so busy that she can''t even afford to eat. How can she have time to help her with her lessons? I think it''s more convenient for her to live in school. " The stepmother quickly joined in.


    She is also 110000 people who don''t want song Qingcheng to live at home.


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately put down her chopsticks unhappily, "no matter how busy the company is, can I help you out? Can I help you, son? I tell you, our Ji family is short of nothing but a child. If you and Qingcheng can have a child for us earlier, I don''t care whether you are busy or not. "

 Chapter 37

    The reality of the old lady''s words also clearly showed her intention. I just want to have a great grandson as soon as possible.


    Song Qingcheng shrinks his head, which will no longer have any grudge against the man next to him. Ji Zhengting also had a little discomfort on his face, intending to terminate this topic.


    "Mom, they just got married, and they don''t even have the most basic emotional foundation. Is it too hasty to talk about children?" When she heard that she wanted song Qingcheng to give birth to her son, she felt as if she had been blocked by cotton. She felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    "What is emotion?" The old lady asked herself, "emotion is the continuation of having a child, something that will hinder her life."


    "The old lady is right. I now limit you to add a new person to Ji''s family within one year, otherwise I will sell the company''s shares, so that you will know your work all day long. " The old man, who had been silent, also spoke at this time.


    However, if you open your mouth, it is a naked threat and warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting were speechless. The two people looked at each other and drew back their eyes.


    Song Qingcheng finally understood that this is not a meal, it is clearly to put pressure on them. Fortunately, their agreement is only one year. After a year, after they parted ways, Ji Zhengting will be miserable.


    After the old man''s warning, the topic on the dinner table ended completely.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the old lady pulls song Qingcheng to chat on the sofa. The stepmother is worried that song Qingcheng will speak ill of her and her daughter, so she always accompanies her.


    Ji Zhengting went to the old man''s study to talk about things. When he came out, the old lady also came down from the upstairs with a box.


    When song Qingcheng came out of the bathroom, he just met Ji Zhengting in the front. They had a shallow look at each other. Ji Zhengting first drew back his eyes and said something to the old man.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t care, but went to the sofa.


    "Qingcheng, come here." The old lady called her.


    Song Qingcheng walked past.


    "Here''s a wedding present from Grandma. Let''s see if you like it or not." The old lady took a very delicate box from the box and handed it to her.


    Although song Qingcheng didn''t know what was in the box, looking at the appearance of the box, she knew that it must be very valuable. She couldn''t accept it.


    "Grandma, it''s very kind of you. I can''t accept such a valuable gift." Song Qingcheng did not answer, but pushed back.


    "Grandma is not polite to you. It''s the rule of our Ji family. The emerald that your mother-in-law wore was also given by me when they got married. I''m afraid that you young people dislike the old-fashioned emeralds, so I chose a set of water pink emeralds for you. By contrast, they are also very suitable for you. " The old lady said and opened the beautiful box.


    Inside the box is a set of four pieces of jewelry. Necklaces, earrings, rings and bracelets. Under the illumination of the crystal lamp, the rare water pink jadeite exudes a transparent luster, which is very dazzling.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked to see that the emerald was water pink for the first time. Even more, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, and exclaimed: "it turns out that there is really pink jadeite in the world. It''s so beautiful."


    "This set of jadeite was taken by your grandfather when he was in England ten years ago. It is said that the market price has increased several times."


    100000 pounds?


    Isn''t that equivalent to one million RMB?


    In addition, it has increased several times, that is, millions, even tens of millions


    "Mom, I remember this set of water Pink Jade Lingling has been interested in for a long time. How can you give her to an outsider?" The stepmother''s eyes were straight when she saw this valuable treasure.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to give it to song Qingcheng for nothing, she was in a hurry.


    Even if the Ji family has money, they can''t sell it. They just send out tens of millions of jewelry. The key is to give it to her daughter''s rival.


    The old lady listened to her daughter-in-law''s words, and her face pulled down. "You don''t like what you say. Qingcheng is now the daughter-in-law of our Ji family. Just like us, are you and I outsiders of our Ji family? "


    The stepmother choked, "Mom, I didn''t mean that. It''s just It''s not her duty to wear such expensive jewelry. Don''t waste such a good thing. "


    A poor girl from a remote area, who sold her is not worth the money of this set of jewelry. She still wants to wear such expensive jewelry and doesn''t have to look at her shameful virtue!


    "Grandma, my aunt is right. I''m not suitable for such a valuable thing. You''d better keep it for yourself." Song Qingcheng covers the jewelry box and returns it to the old lady.


    In fact, even if the stepmother doesn''t say that, she can''t accept such valuable things as the old lady. After all, she and Ji Zhengting are only engaged.


    "Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, grandma will change it for you. " The old lady said very seriously. After that, she really wanted to go upstairs to change a new set.The stepmother is on the verge of jumping. The jewels that the old lady had hidden were all valuable things. None of them was not worth a thousand. If you really get a suit from this song dynasty, it''s not too cheap for her.


    "Mom, people have said that they are not suitable for such expensive jewelry, so don''t embarrass them." The second quarter mother takes the box in Song Qingcheng''s hand and opens it again. No wonder her daughter has been thinking about this set of jadeite all the time. It''s really a rare treasure.


    The eyes of the stepmother were shining. She turned her eyes and immediately said, "Mom, I think this set of pink is suitable for Lingling. Why don''t you give it to Lingling as a dowry?"


    "I gave her a set of white jade last time? This set is for Qingcheng. You can''t make up your mind. " The old lady took the box from her stepmother''s hand and said to song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, whether you like it or not, this set of jewelry belongs to you. It''s also a gift from your grandparents to your granddaughter-in-law. It''s not in vain for you to call us grandparents."


    As the old lady said, she shoved the box directly to song Qingcheng, leaving no room for her to refuse.


    "But..." Song Qingcheng holding the box, feeling like holding a hot potato.


    "Don''t be, our Ji''s daughter-in-law is not easy to do. If you give birth to more cubs in our family, grandma will never treat you badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she''s a cat and a dog? Give back the baby


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to turn to the man next to her.


    "Take it, grandma." Ji Zhengting did help her out, but the result was just the opposite of what she hoped.


    Song Qingcheng never thought that Ji Zhengting would let her accept such a valuable thing.


    "Our grandson is still obedient." The old lady looked at her grandson with satisfaction.

 Chapter 38

    What else can song Qingcheng say?


    I can only accept it in silence.


    "I don''t even have a thank you when I know it''s valuable!" The stepmother snorted coldly, obviously looking for fault.


    "The family said thank you was too outspoken." The old lady knew that the stepmother was fighting against song Qingcheng, so she first broke the siege for song Qingcheng.


    "Anyway, thank grandma for trusting me." Song Qingcheng''s sincere thanks are not because the old lady gave her precious jewelry, but because she didn''t listen to Ji Ling''s mother and daughter''s provocation, instead, she chose to believe her.


    "Family together is to trust each other, if not even the minimum trust, then it is too sad." The old lady took her hand and said with a smile.


    Song Qingcheng thinks what the old lady said is very reasonable, but she is a very reasonable person. Of course, the old lady''s words may also be for her.


    The old lady is so kind and trusting to herself now. How can she do anything to disappoint the old lady in the future?


    Of course, it''s just her idea to put herself in the right place.


    "Mom, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." The stepmother doesn''t want to stay here any more, or she will be blocked here tonight.


    "Wait a minute." The old lady called to her, "today is a good day for Zhengting and Qingcheng to get married. You''re a mother-in-law, don''t you have nothing to show?"


    Hearing the speech, the stepmother suddenly felt a strong flame running straight to her head. While the flame was still not burning, she held her breath and said, "Mom, you have given her such expensive jewelry. What do you want to say?"


    Is it difficult to divide their Ji family''s property to her?!


    "No matter how expensive the jewelry is, it''s also my intention and the old man''s. don''t forget, I''ll call you mother after the fall of the city." The old lady knew that this daughter-in-law had always been harsh. Now she has so much dissatisfaction with Qingcheng that she would not give any expression to Qingcheng.


    The stepmother glanced at Song Qingcheng with disdain, snorted and said in a strange voice, "I can''t raise such a thoughtful daughter as her."


    The old lady seemed to want to say something, but song Qingcheng said first, "grandma, don''t embarrass your aunt. To tell you the truth, I''m not used to calling a stranger ma."


    She is telling the truth, not to mention being a mean person.


    "You --" the face of the stepmother is blue and white.


    Song Qingcheng only thought she didn''t exist, and continued: "besides, according to our local custom, we have to pay for the change of name."


    At the end of her words, she glanced defiantly at the half dead stepmother. Don''t the stepmother care about money? She is deliberately angry so that she can know that she is not a bully.


    The stepmother used to smoke from her pores, but her eyes suddenly turned, and her eyes brushed a cunning light. "Mom, you can see now that the fox finally shows its tail. She is a fox who loves money as much as her life."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect to be bitten by the stepmother. It seems that the stepmother is really hard to deal with. She is not fooled.


    "Money itself is a good thing. What''s wrong with loving money? Besides, I just love money, not greed. " Song Qingcheng gently smile, tone is also understatement.


    In other people''s eyes, love money is a disgrace, but in her view, love money is just a person''s most instinctive nature, she does not feel ashamed.


    When the old lady saw the quarrel between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she said at the right time, "OK, don''t talk about it. Every place has its own customs. It''s also a common rule to change the fee. I''m too happy to forget it. You wait for me


    Finally, the old lady specially told song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng realized what the old lady wanted to do and wanted to stop it, but the old lady had already entered the bedroom.


    After a while, the old lady took out two red paper bags, which looked heavy. As soon as she saw the red paper bag, her eyes lit up.


    Song Qingcheng also guessed that the red paper bag should be money.


    "Qingcheng, here are two red envelopes of 66666 yuan. It''s the change fee that my grandfather and I gave you. Originally, I wanted to make a package, which means to make a fortune, but later I thought that our Ji family is not short of money, so it''s better to have a good fortune on June 6. " The old lady handed her the money with a smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned and unprepared. "Grandma, I just said it. I really don''t have any other meaning. Please take back the money quickly. I won''t take it."


    Song Qingcheng''s tone was firm and pushed the money back.


    "Silly child, do you mean you don''t want to call us grandparents?" But the old lady half joked.


    "Of course not. Even if I don''t have the money, I''ll call you grandparents as well. " They didn''t give money just now, but she still called them grandparents.


    What I said just now is just a person who is against my stepmother.


    "Then put away the money. It''s not only a custom, but also a good luck." The old lady put the money directly into her arms."But..."


    "That''s what you said just now. Is it unnecessary to pretend to be high now?" The stepmother has already seen through her flowery nature, which will be directly exposed.


    The Song Dynasty was speechless. If she had known what she had just said, she would have made such a mistake, and she would not have been so quick to speak.


    Now I''m embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left the old lady, it was past nine o''clock.


    Song Qingcheng was carrying a bag with two red envelopes in her hand and a box of jewelry in her arms. It was very heavy. Take a look at the men walking in front of me. I don''t mean to help at all.


    Looking at a gentleman, there is no gentlemanly manner at all.


    Song Qingcheng walked slowly behind. She was about to go to Ji Zhengting''s main building. She had to go back and say hello to him. What''s more, the things the old lady gave him today should be returned to him.


    "Wait a minute." Song Qingcheng couldn''t catch up with him, so he had to stop him.


    Ji Zhengting stopped, turned back and stood in the same place waiting for her to come.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back." Song Qingcheng was in a hurry, so he was a little bit panting.


    "Where are you going?" Ji Zhengting knows it.


    "Back to school, of course. I have classes tomorrow morning."


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her, "since I didn''t listen to the old lady''s words, why didn''t I make it clear just now?"


    Tone, suddenly cool several degrees.


    "You can see the situation just now. I can''t say no at all." Song Qingcheng is very aggrieved.


    "Then stay here." The tone is irrefutable.


    After that, he turned and left.

 Chapter 39

    "Ji Zhengting, what do you mean?" Song Qingcheng is anxious to catch up with him, blocking in front of him, some incredible mouth, "you don''t really want me to live with you?"


    "Don''t forget that we''re married now. It''s natural to live together." Just like his tone at the moment, he is upright.


    "Others don''t know. Don''t you know if we are husband and wife?" Song Qingcheng was a little excited, and her voice was raised several times.


    Ji Zhengting cold face, a pair of dark cold eyes heavy fixed her, seems to her attitude is not satisfied.


    It''s strange to be satisfied!


    With her voice just now, I don''t know how many people would listen to her during the day. At that time, I''m afraid they can''t hide their engagement.


    Song Qingcheng was staring at some hair, and then the tone of his mouth, unconsciously lowered down, "in a word, I only said to marry you, not to live with you."


    The air flame pressed down, the tone was still very firm.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were slightly darker. The dim light shrouded him and made his delicate facial features colder. The eyes of the vast starry sky were more precious and mysterious.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know what the man was thinking. He only knew that the man was very deep and hard to see through.


    "I only said that you don''t need to pay for the car, but I didn''t say that you don''t need to be legally responsible." After a long time, the man''s clear voice finally came.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng has a bad feeling.


    Ji Zhengting was in his pants pocket. Compared with Leng Su just now, he would be a little lazy. "If I remember correctly, the car you drove that day should belong to a friend, right?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s more like confirmation.


    "How do you know?" Song Qingcheng thought that he would not check so carefully.


    This sentence is no doubt a default.


    "Then it''s none of your business. I''ll send someone to contact your friends directly." Then he walked away.


    What the hell does this guy mean?


    He doesn''t want Xin Yue to be legally responsible, does he?


    No way!


    She has damaged Xin Yue''s car, so she must not be involved in this matter.


    "Hey, wait a minute..." Song Qingcheng rushed into the villa.


    Who knows, because temporarily flustered, unexpectedly bumped with the stepmother at the door.


    "Oh, who is going to die..." The stepmother covered her head and roared in anger. See is Song Qing City after, the flame in that pair of Li Mou obviously more exuberant rise.


    "Song Qingcheng, why haven''t you left yet?" The stepmother roared angrily. Looking at Song Qingcheng''s eyes, like an X-ray, I wish I could shoot her through.


    "Today is my wedding night with Zhengting. Of course I will stay." Song Qingcheng himself was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect to call the man''s name so naturally.


    Zheng Ting


    Do you want to be ridiculous?


    "You are not so shameless." The stepmother gnashes her teeth.


    In the past, she used to be called Ji Zhengting''s "son", and it was only in the past two years that she occasionally changed her name to "Zhengting". To tell you the truth, sometimes I don''t feel used to it, but this woman calls Zheng Ting more smoothly than she does.


    How ridiculous!


    "That''s two, three, Auntie''s choice. However, I will not accompany my aunt. Zheng Ting is still waiting for me upstairs. " After that, song Qingcheng smiles and goes upstairs.


    Fortunately, I saw Ji Zhengting come out of which room this morning, otherwise it would be a big shame.


    The stepmother watched downstairs as the hateful woman swaggered into her son''s bedroom. Her hands were clasped in her palms, tight and tight, until her sharp nails sank deep into the flesh, and then she came back to herself with a hiss.


    Raise your hand to see the palm of your hand. It''s already red, even congestion.


    All blame that song Qingcheng. If it wasn''t for that woman, how could she be so angry?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng pushes open the bedroom door and walks in. The dazzling crystal lamp shines on the huge space, making her dizzy for a moment.


    The man was not seen in the bedroom. She looked in the cloakroom, but she was not there; she looked on the balcony, but she was not there; the last possibility was in the bathroom.


    Sure enough, when she went by, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Obviously, the man has gone to take a bath.


    She decided not to come in until he had taken a bath.


    "Ka - ''


    before she turned around, she heard the door of the bathroom being pulled from inside. A tall figure appeared at the door of the bathroom, with a layer of fog diffused out of the bathroom, the men around the more mysterious.


    And


    He just took a bath and wrapped his lower body in a bath towel. Red - naked upper body, obvious abdominal muscles, mermaid line visible, the water on the body is not dry, the whole person looks more sexy, how sexy.Song Qingcheng recovered from his stupor and turned around awkwardly.


    She''s afraid that if she takes another look, she''ll really have a bloody nose. It''s just My heart beat disorderly for several times, and I even felt dry.


    This feeling is very strange.


    It''s not that she''s attracted to this man, but that any woman would be moved when she saw the scene just now.


    It''s the dead who don''t care.


    "Why haven''t you gone yet?" Ji Zhengting came over with a towel in his hand and wet short hair.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he should have changed his clothes, so he turned around without scruple


    As a result


    He''s just like he was And it didn''t look embarrassed at all. I wiped my short hair as if nothing had happened.


    "Can you get dressed first?" Don''t open your face and don''t go to see him.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly stunned. When I looked at her, I saw a small face full of rosy clouds, looking a little shy.


    If you look at your own appearance, it seems that the style of painting is not right.


    Instead, he went to the cloakroom.


    Song Qingcheng just walked to the sofa. Before he could sit down, the figure of the man came out of the cloakroom.


    Do you want it so fast?


    It turns out that people just casually put on a nightgown and come out. Does song Qingcheng really doubt whether he wears his pants?


    Er


    It seems a little dirty.


    "Mr. Ji, I can promise you to stay, but I have a condition." Song Qingcheng is straight to the point.


    "He said Ji Zhengting gave her a word.


    Real words are precious.


    "You can''t talk about cars in the future." Song Qingcheng must take this opportunity to put an end to the car business, otherwise he will not know what tricks he will play next time.


    "Yes." The promise was very straightforward.


    In fact, even if song Qingcheng does not come back, Ji Zhengting will not really go to Xinyue for trouble. Of course, he knew she would come back.


    #####Guys, it''s the new book period now, so the editor asks for a change every day, and it will be more popular when it''s recommended or put on the shelves, so don''t worry, memeda!!

 Chapter 40

    Song Qingcheng was relieved at last. Then she saw the things on the sofa. She took them and said, "and I won''t accept these things from the old lady, and they don''t belong to me. Now I''ll give it back to you. I hope you can help me give it back to the old lady. "


    Ji Zhengting gazed at the things in her hand and fixed her eyes. Who gave her the courage to call him?


    "We Ji''s do have an escrow bank, 100000 a month, I can find someone to keep a safe for you." Ji Zhengting threw the towel that wiped his hair into the storage basket, and his tone was more casual than usual.


    "100000 a month? Are you robbing money? " Song Qingcheng''s reaction was a little fierce.


    "Indeed, there are a lot of people waiting in line for me to rob them." Men are so arrogant.


    But he is not boasting. There are not many banks under Ji''s name, but the efficiency of escrow is quite safe. Many rich people are scrambling to send valuable things to their bank for safekeeping. There are also many people who have money and can''t find a safe in their bank.


    Song Qingcheng had an idea, "but I don''t have that much money."


    "The bank charges can be paid once a year."


    "What if I still can''t afford it?" She needs to be clear.


    "Auction what you are in charge of."


    "Well, you can keep a safe for me."


    Anyway, the things belong to their Ji family. Since they can''t give them back, they simply give them to Ji Zhengting. At that time, she certainly can''t afford to pay 100000 yuan a month, so this set of jewelry belongs to Ji family.


    She can only use this method to return things to Ji''s house.


    The place of things is arranged, but the money


    "By the way, the money..."


    "Our bank doesn''t take care of cash." Before she finished, Ji Zhengting interrupted her directly.


    So she can only keep the money by herself.


    "That Do I have to live in this room? " Song Qingcheng looks at him innocently, hoping that he can raise his hand and let her live in the second bedroom.


    As a result, another "yes" was lost to her, which completely dispelled her illusion.


    "Then I want to go and wash now." Song Qingcheng Yan Yan said.


    "The cloakroom on the left is for you. If you are short of anything, please go to the housekeeper directly."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    It never occurred to him that he would prepare a cloakroom for himself. She nodded in the accident and gave a soft "Oh".


    Originally, I wanted to say "thank you" to him, but then I saw that he was looking at the document and looked very serious. After a bit of tangle, I still let it go.


    Song Qingcheng came to the cloakroom, carefully distinguished about three times, then determined the direction, turned into the left cloakroom.


    The cloakroom is not too big. At least it is much bigger than the room she lives in. It''s full of clothes, shoes and even pajamas.


    She''s a little curious. Ji Zhengting won''t even help her with the inner clothes and pants, will she?


    Fortunately, several drawers and cabinets opened to have a look, except for some cotton towel and bath towel, there was nothing she thought.


    She took the toiletries, picked a more conservative two-piece pajamas from the hanger, and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, song had a good bath.


    When she was ready to come out, she carefully checked her pajamas again and again, worried that they would not be too sexy, too exposed.


    It''s the first time she''s been in a room with a man when she''s that big.


    Think about the 365 days that will come, every night like this How can you feel a little loveless?


    She opened the door of the bathroom and came out. At a glance, she saw Ji Zhengting sitting on the sofa in formal clothes, with a notebook in front of him. It''s about work again. This man is really a workaholic.


    "I''ll have a video conference later. If it''s all right, you can go to bed by yourself." Song Qingcheng was about to blow her hair when the man''s voice suddenly came.


    She was stunned. When she looked at him, he was still absorbed in the computer. She really doubted if she had heard wrong just now. The man didn''t even look at her. How could he know that she had come out?


    Well, admit that he''s really extraordinary!


    "Don''t you have a study? Why don''t you work in a study?" Get rid of him, and she can sleep in peace.


    Ji Zhengting finally takes his eyes away from the computer and turns to her.


    The girl who has just taken a bath is full of fragrance. Red cheeks, like a very ripe red apple, pink pajamas with white skin, really have the feeling of peach blossom in the dew.


    Wet long spread in the shoulder, but also with a bit sexy and charming.


    Song Qingcheng wipes her hair with a towel, and doesn''t notice that the man''s hot eyes fall on her. When she looks at the man, Ji Zhengting''s eyes have been taken back first.Seeing that he kept silent, song Qingcheng said nothing more. After all, it was someone else''s room, and she had no reason to drive them away.


    She dried her hair and washed her underwear. You can continue to wear it tomorrow morning.


    However, it may not be so easy to dry indoors. Fortunately, there is a big balcony, so there should be no problem to air it up.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Zhengting''s video conference is in progress. Suddenly, he hears a scream from the balcony. He hardly thinks about it. He gets up and rushes out.


    There was no light on the balcony. Song Qingcheng didn''t want to attract his attention. But Ji Zhengting just saw the girl lying on the guardrail on the balcony.


    "What''s the matter?" The man''s voice is deep, in the silent night sky, appears extremely pleasant to hear. It''s not hard to tell that there is tension in his voice.


    Ji Zhengting steps to her side. Song Qingcheng straightened up from the guardrail. His waist seemed to be twisted, and the pain was a little severe.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she had nothing to do with it. He went to open it. On the dark balcony, it suddenly became bright and dazzling. According to the spotlight, song Qingcheng narrowed his eyes.


    "No one forces you to stay. There''s no need to die here." Ji Zhengting''s face was as ugly as it was ugly, and his tone was cold and gloomy.


    He thought she was trying to jump.


    "You just want to die. I want to catch something and twist my waist." Song Qingcheng was not angry with him, but when it came to the last sentence, his voice lowered again.


    Listen to her say so, season Zheng Ting complexion slightly good-looking some, "what thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng is sorry to say it.


    Ji Zhengting looked impatient and looked down the stairs. Song Qingcheng was so guilty that he blocked up in front of him and didn''t let him see.


    "There''s nothing to look at. Just drop it." What a shame to be seen by him.

 Chapter 41

    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her, and then he saw the pants hanging there. He immediately guessed what was falling.


    "By the way, aren''t you in a video conference?" It suddenly occurred to song Qingcheng that his half-hour meeting seemed not over, right?


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows jumped.


    Just now I was worried about her and forgot about the meeting. The man glared at her and walked back to the room.


    Song Qingcheng blinked innocently on his back face. She kindly reminded him that she had offended him.


    Elder sister, they are in the video conference!


    Your scream just now has reached the other end of the computer.


    So many people have heard that there are women in the room of headmaster Ji. Are you trying to prove that headmaster Ji''s human orientation is OK? Or in this way to express dissatisfaction with the meeting time?


    After all, it''s time for a break.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting returned to the computer. Fortunately, the assistant had cut the meeting to the break time. He did not hesitate to connect the headphones, so as not to make trouble again.


    "President, just now..." In the video, Gao Xin asks curiously.


    "How long is the break?" Ji Zhengting does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "It''s almost time. Do you want to start?" Naturally, Gao Xin did not dare to ask more questions.


    "Let''s go."


    The video is switched back to conference mode. Everyone recovered from the relaxed state just now, and some people couldn''t help joking: "Mr. Ji, don''t let your wife hide in your room to say hello to you, too stingy?"


    "Let''s get to know each other." Someone''s got to get involved.


    At this time, song Qingcheng came in from the balcony, holding the twisted waist in one hand and the wall in the other. If this picture of her was switched to the camera, she would think that she had.


    Ji Zhengting eyes subconsciously to her. The fundus of the eye is somewhat thoughtful.


    After all, he was still under the camera. He soon recovered and said to the person on the screen, "there will be opportunities in the future. Now the meeting will continue."


    He is always silent and smiling.


    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng finally moved to the bedside and sat down on the bed. Looking at the serious talking man on the sofa, I didn''t deliberately listen to what he was saying. I just felt that the powerful voice was constantly crashing into the eardrum.


    His voice is really nice. Especially in the quiet night, like the mysterious piano notes, you can easily stir people''s heartstrings.


    Serious men are quite attractive. What''s more, it''s such a beautiful contour and facial features that women are envious of.


    Although he is serious on the face, he is more acceptable than cold, and Mature, steady, manly.


    Er


    Song Qingcheng, when did you have the trouble of being a flower maniac?


    I feel that I can''t get rid of those messy thoughts. After looking at this two meter wide bed, I begin to struggle again. How should I sleep tonight?


    You can''t really make her a big yellow girl Sleeping with a strange man?


    It''s just that he''s at work now, and she can''t go to disturb him. So It''s time to test this man''s consciousness.


    Song Qingcheng dimmed the light at the head of the bed, then opened the quilt and went in. I didn''t feel sleepy, but when I lay in a comfortable bed, I felt sleepy.


    This bed is so comfortable. It''s the most comfortable bed she''s ever slept in. Although the bed I slept in was very comfortable, it was not as comfortable as this one.


    Rich people enjoy it so much.


    She rolled over the bed, and the neat sheets were crumpled up by her, which would not hurt her back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the meeting, Ji Zhengting looked at the clock on the wall. It was already more than eleven o''clock. The meeting, originally planned for half an hour, was delayed for more than an hour.


    He closed the computer and pressed the heavy brow. Suddenly, aware of a uniform breath, just think of a woman in the room.


    When you look sideways, you can see the woman lying on the bed.


    He got up and went over. Looking at the woman half lying on the bed, she holds a pillow in her arms and rides a pillow on one leg. The key is that she rides the sleeping pillow he usually sleeps on, and still rides under her thighs


    This posture There was no sleep.


    If it was other women, even Ji Ling, he would throw her out. But This woman, he can''t.


    Of course, apart from the women he allowed, no other woman could have access to his bedroom.


    The woman on the bed took up most of the bed, obviously did not intend to leave a place for him.


    He picked up the remote control from the head of the bed and turned the light in his bedroom to sleep. Then he went to the cloakroom to put on his nightgown and went back to his sofa.


    The sofa in the room is usually very spacious. He even wanted to change a small one. But when he went to sleep, he found that the sofa was too small to accommodate him.To be exact, it''s not long enough, or he shouldn''t be that tall.


    All in all, he had to curl up his legs to rest on the sofa tonight.


    At night.


    Song Qingcheng turned over. In the first half of the night, because I didn''t sleep well the night before, I fell asleep a bit. But after all, it''s in other people''s rooms, and subconsciously there are still conflicts.


    In a daze, she reached out and touched her side, empty, no one


    She was sober. Open your eyes, through the dim light in the room swept a circle, and then saw on the sofa curled into a mass of black shadow. Although it was just a dark shadow, she was quite sure that it was the man.


    She sat up from the bed, leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the dark shadow on the sofa in silence.


    It is said that this man is not a gentleman. In fact, he is quite a gentleman.


    It''s just


    He is tall and big, curled up on that sofa, must be very uncomfortable?!


    The air conditioner in the room is in constant temperature state. At night, the temperature can still feel obviously cold. The man doesn''t know if he has found something to cover it?


    Thinking like this, song Qingcheng has lifted the quilt and got out of bed. No matter how to say, it''s also their own occupation of other people''s beds. It can''t be too much.


    She walked over and saw the man lying on his side with his long legs curled up. She felt uncomfortable just looking at him, but The side face in the dark, sleeping so comfortably.


    When he is asleep, whether it is cold during the day, serious at work or serious in negotiation, he is easier to be approached and more comfortable at the moment.


    Song Qingcheng recovered and found that the curtain was not closed. This kind of high-grade curtain should be fully automatic. She looked on the tea table, looked for the remote control, and drew the curtain.


    Then he went to the cloakroom and looked for it to see if he could find a spare quilt to cover it for him.

 Chapter 42

    As a result, after searching for a long time, only one blanket was found in the cabinet, and it was not very thick.


    Come on, a blanket is better than nothing.


    She took the blanket, carefully covered him, and then went back to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng wakes up in Meimei''s sleep and finds that the man on the sofa has disappeared.


    Did you sleep so late last night and wake up so early today?


    Song Qingcheng felt the mobile phone from the head of the bed and opened it. It was only seven o''clock. At school, she had to sleep at least until eight o''clock to get up. But it''s in other people''s homes. The habit of staying in bed must be changed.


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing and entering the cloakroom to change clothes, I remember that I fell down last night


    It''s over!


    What should we do now?


    If you go down to look now, you will be seen. If you go down dressed like this, if you are seen by the tiger, you don''t know how to find fault with her!


    Just when she was sad, she found a set of clothes on the cupboard


    No!


    Isn''t this the blouse she fell off last night?


    So It was Ji Zhengting who helped her get it back?!


    Cover your face!


    When song Qingcheng changed his clothes and came out, it happened that the door was pushed open from the outside, and then a tall figure came in.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t seem to expect that she would get up so early. When they bumped into each other, their eyes were a bit surprised.


    Song Qingcheng thought of the inner garment she was wearing. Her cheeks turned red, and her eyes were very unnatural.


    "Pack up and go to the old lady''s for breakfast with me." In the end, Ji Zhengting was the first to speak.


    "To the old lady for breakfast?" Do you want to be in such trouble.


    Song Qingcheng just out of instinct to say the truth, did not expect to wait for a man a cold eye.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak. He just goes to his cloakroom and takes a coat. When he comes out, he just passes by song Qingcheng. Like inadvertently, the action is also natural, but she took the hand, toward the bedroom outside.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Man''s step is very big, she can''t keep up, so she can only see his back.


    "Wait, wait, wait, my waist, my waist..." Song Qingcheng came back and found that his waist was not well twisted. When he dragged him along like this, the pain was even worse.


    She is dragging thin waist, frowning, a face of pain expression, so just the voice is more and more soft.


    Listen in men''s ears I want to, I want to


    What a criminal temptation?


    Ji Zhengting found that he was breathing hard unconsciously. She let go of her hand, turned around and went downstairs first.


    When song Qingcheng saw that he was so indifferent, he also took care of himself. He made a face at him, and then went down the stairs step by step with great care.


    Seeing that she was inconvenient, the servant upstairs came up to help her. Then the housekeeper brought the medicine to her.


    Song Qingcheng had to go back to her bedroom again to apply the medicine, but with the help of a servant, she walked more smoothly.


    The servant helped her with the medicine and then helped her down the stairs.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I met my stepmother pouring water out of the restaurant. When I saw her, my face suddenly pulled down. I glanced at her and said, "you haven''t slept yet?"


    Early in the morning, song Qingcheng was too lazy to care about her. She pursed her lips and kept silent.


    "Mom, let''s go to grandma''s for breakfast." Ji Zhengting came over from the living room.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. I''ll be flustered when I see it." These words are obviously against the Song Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I won''t show up in front of you. After all, I don''t feel better than you." Song Qingcheng answered lightly.


    After listening to the words in front of her, the stepmother was very proud, but when she heard the words in the back, her face and eyes suddenly burst out with a strong flame.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to see her face. She went to the door first, changed her shoes and went out.


    When they came to the second floor, they saw a rich breakfast on the dining table.


    "Zhengting and Qingcheng are here. Go wash your hands and have breakfast. " When the old lady saw her grandson and granddaughter-in-law walking hand in hand, her face looked like a flower.


    Song Qingcheng smiles to the old lady, nods and goes to the bathroom.


    I didn''t see the old lady, but she didn''t want to ask.


    "Grandma, where''s grandpa?" Ji Zhengting swept a circle, did not see the old man, so he asked the old lady.


    "It''s still in the study. Go and call him."


    Ji Zhengting nodded, then went to the study.


    "Zheng Ting, what''s wrong with your leg?" After that, the old lady saw that her grandson was not walking properly, so she quickly followed up and asked.Just at this time, song Qingcheng came out of the bathroom and was embarrassed to hear the old lady''s question.


    Ji Zhengting subconsciously glanced at her, and then replied to the old lady, "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night."


    The old lady is a smart person. Just now she found that song Qingcheng walked hard, and her grandson''s legs were not very flexible. In addition, she said that she didn''t sleep well last night. It must be that the wedding night was too crazy.


    "I said how Qingcheng held his waist early in the morning. It turned out that you were the one who made trouble. But I can tell you that this wedding night is too much. It''s going to be a long time. You can''t hurt yourself because of the impulse. What''s more, Qingcheng is still young, and her body is rigid and delicate. You can''t stand your energy. In the future, you''ll have to be compassionate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s face is as red as a prawn.


    But Ji Zhengting is still calm and free to answer, "listen to you."


    The old lady smiles with satisfaction, then holds song Qingcheng''s hand again and says, "Qingcheng, if Zhengting bullies you like he did last night, you will tell Grandma that she will teach him a lesson for you."


    The last three words of the old lady are very hard and serious.


    Song Qingcheng awkwardly wants to dig a hole to get in. I could feel that my face must be red and bleeding. I buried my face and gave a dull "Oh".


    "However, Zheng Ting is now in his vigorous age, and you are his first girlfriend. Sometimes it''s inevitable that he will lose control. You should be more considerate of him." The old lady, on the other hand, complained for her grandson.


    Song Qingcheng''s mind was in a mess, as if he had been bombed.


    What do you mean, old lady?


    But The old lady said that she was Ji Zhengting''s first girlfriend


    Did the president live so old that he didn''t even have a girlfriend?


    Er


    Do you want to be so bad!

 Chapter 43

    I thought I could have a good breakfast, but I had a breakfast in deep water.


    "Qingcheng, you worked too hard last night. You should eat more to make up for your strength." The old lady gave song Qingcheng a hot dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng has been eating with her head buried, and the rosy glow on her face has never retreated. It''s hard for her. Don''t sleep too well.


    If it''s hard work, it should be the one on the side.


    He slept with his legs curled up like that last night, but it''s strange that his legs don''t cramp today.


    "Grandma, Zhengting worked much harder than me last night. Let him make up for it." Song Qingcheng hands the poached egg in front of him.


    She didn''t think her words were inappropriate, but after she said them


    How do you feel strange?


    Especially when the old lady was stunned, she realized how fascinating her words were just now.


    Damn it. What a mouth!


    Song Qingcheng really wants to smoke himself.


    Seeing sun''s daughter-in-law blushing like a tomato, the old lady knew that she was shy and said with a smile, "yes, Zhengting worked harder last night. Come on, eat more, eat more."


    As she spoke, the old lady put buns, eggs and all kinds of nutritious food into her grandson''s bowl.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the food piled up in front of someone like a hill and looks at him innocently. The eyes seemed to explain: I said you had a hard time sleeping on the sofa last night.


    Ji Zhengting has remained silent from beginning to end. Even this kind of topic that makes people blush and heartbeat, he still looks the same.


    Is this person cool or incompetent? Or Is there really a problem with sexual orientation?


    Song Qingcheng speculated in her heart.


    A breakfast is a thrill.


    When song Qingcheng left the old lady, she felt completely relieved.


    When he came out, song Qingcheng took his schoolbag with him. When he went back to get it, he met the tiger again.


    When Ji Zhengting came to the gate, the housekeeper held his coat in his hand and waited at the gate. Seeing him coming, the housekeeper quickly handed over the outside.


    The car at the door has been waiting there. Ji Zhengting put on his coat, the housekeeper opened the door, and he sat in.


    Seeing that he was going, song Qingcheng ran up to him and said, "well, can I take a ride with you?"


    Ji''s building is not far from her school. It''s also on the way. He should not refuse.


    But


    As a result


    "No way." Three words, there is no room for change.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng pestle, some embarrassed.


    "Miss Song, uncle Liang will be your special driver. If you want to go there, you can go directly to Uncle Liang. " The housekeeper is a man with eyes. He quickly opens his mouth.


    "I just don''t want to waste unnecessary resources, but my ideas are superfluous." Song Qingcheng turned to Uncle Liang''s car with a cold face.


    Behind him, there was a "boom", and the car that had just stopped had already jumped out.


    Song Qingcheng was startled and stared angrily at the car that disappeared in sight.


    Good heart as donkey liver lung!


    Next time, she won''t think about saving any resources. Isn''t their Ji family rich? Let''s see how she wastes and squanders in the future.


    Hum!


    When song Qingcheng was angry, a series of "didi" calls came from behind her, which made her quickly retreat to the side.


    A red sports car stopped in front of her, the window of the cab was slowly rolled down, and the person inside was Ji Ling.


    Song Qingcheng coldly glanced at her, didn''t care about her, turned and left.


    "Song Qingcheng, you''re going to school. I''ll give you a ride." Ji Ling spoke first.


    "No, your brother arranged a special driver for me." Song Qingcheng didn''t believe that she was so kind.


    "Song Qingcheng, do you think our drivers really have nothing to do? You really have the face to say that you want a special driver before you make a contribution to our family. "


    Song Qingcheng didn''t plan to have a special driver, and when the students saw such a luxury car to send her to school, they must ask questions.


    Anyway, Ji Ling also goes to school. She won''t lose anything if she takes a ride. It''s not the resources of her family that she saved. Thinking about this, song Qingcheng went to the other side of the car, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    "The seat belt is fastened. My skill is not as good as yours." Ji Ling didn''t hurt her very much.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t bother to quarrel with her. He also knows that Ji Ling must be referring to the fact that she crashed Ji Zhengting''s car.


    On the way, Ji Ling suddenly pulled over the car. Song Qingcheng doesn''t understand of looking at her, can''t be want to throw her half way down?


    "Do you have change? I''m thirsty and want to buy a bottle of water." Ji Ling asked her.


    Song Qingcheng opens his bag and changes his wallet in his schoolbag.


    "Don''t whine. There''s no parking here." Ji Ling grabs her schoolbag impatiently, finds out the change wallet in it, opens it and sees that it''s five yuan."That''s all?" Ji Ling took the five yuan and looked at her contemptuously.


    "How about two pieces of mineral water?" You can buy two bottles for five yuan, and drink them to death.


    "Two pieces of mineral water, only you can drink." Ji Ling put five yuan back, threw her schoolbag, and then started the car.


    "That''s because you''re not thirsty. If you are thirsty, you can drink it in the sewer Song Qingcheng provoked.


    Ji Ling gave her a white look and ignored her.


    Along the way, no one spoke, the car quickly stopped at the school gate.


    "You get out of the car. I''ll park the car." Ji Ling said.


    "Thank you!" Song Qingcheng is not hot and cold. When Xie arrives, he pushes open the car door and gets off.


    Ji Ling sat in the car and watched her enter the school. She took out a mobile phone from the bottom of the car and drew a sly smile from the corner of her mouth.


    This mobile phone belongs to song Qingcheng. When she snatched song Qingcheng''s schoolbag just now, she deliberately used so much force to drop her mobile phone into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as song Qingcheng entered the school, he met Xin Yue.


    Xin Yue tilts her head and looks at the car driving away from the school gate. Until the car is completely out of sight, she pulls her eyes back and asks song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, was that Ji Ling''s car just now?"


    "It''s her." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Why did you come with her?" Xin Yue was very surprised. How can two enemies become friends overnight?


    "She just dropped me by."


    Xinyue laughed and teased her, "I thought you were my sister-in-law and would make up overnight."


    "Who made up with her? I wouldn''t have given her face if she hadn''t brought me. " Song Qingcheng complained.


    "Watch out for the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken."


    "She''s not good at that."


    As they spoke, they walked towards the classroom.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 44

    During the afternoon lunch break, Ji Ling left the classroom with song Qingcheng''s mobile phone.


    She thought song Qingcheng''s mobile phone must be locked, but unexpectedly, the fool didn''t even set the mobile phone lock.


    God help her.


    Ji Ling opened a message box and sent it out. I''ll wait for you at the ice bridge tonight.


    The recipients are two numbers.


    After confirming that the information is sent out, she will delete the information directly.


    Take the cell phone and wait to see a good play tonight.


    On the other side.


    When Xin Yue called her family with her mobile phone, she found that her mobile phone had stopped working.


    "Qingcheng, lend me your mobile phone to charge the phone bill." Xin Yue turns back to the library and says to song Qingcheng, who is reading a book.


    Song Qingcheng felt his pocket, but there was no mobile phone. Then I looked in my schoolbag, but I still didn''t have it.


    In the morning, she put her mobile phone into her schoolbag, and she took it out to see the time on the way. Why is it missing?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have your cell phone? " Xin Yue saw that she poured out all the books in her schoolbag, and probably guessed that she was looking for a mobile phone.


    "Song Qingcheng..." Ji Ling''s voice came from the door. When she came in, she saw song Qingcheng and Xin Yue at a glance, "your mobile phone has fallen into my car, here."


    Ji Ling handed her the mobile phone. Seeing the appearance on the table, I know that song Qingcheng must have found that her mobile phone is missing. It seems that she came in time.


    Song Qingcheng took the mobile phone and looked at it. It was his own. I really didn''t expect that Ji Ling was so generous this time that she personally brought her mobile phone back to her.


    In any case, people are also good, song Qingcheng said, "thank you."


    "In the future, don''t leave things behind. Our Ji family can''t afford to lose you." Ji Ling teaches her like a hostess.


    Song Qingcheng did not have a lustful glance at her, ignored her, and cleaned up the books on the table.


    Ji Ling is not here to make a fool of herself and leaves the library.


    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng left the library to go back to the classroom.


    "Sister Qingcheng..."


    A cry makes song Qingcheng stop and follow the sound.


    A little girl she didn''t know came up to her. She looked around her. There was no one else except herself. Otherwise, she wasn''t sure if the little girl was calling herself.


    "Did you just call me?" When the little girl comes near, song Qingcheng asks her.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I''m calling you." The little girl came running, still panting.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Gu Feng said that he would wait for you at ice bridge at seven o''clock tonight, so you must go."


    "Gu Feng?" Song Qingcheng was a little stunned, "why did he come to me?"


    "I don''t know. I seem to be in a hurry, so you must go." With that, the little girl ran away in a hurry.


    Song Qingcheng also wanted to make it clear, but there was no time at all.


    Gu Feng is a classmate of her grade. It''s just that they have good conditions at home and study in international classes. This person is also a famous Playboy in the school.


    There are a lot of girlfriends in school alone. The teacher can''t manage, can only turn a blind eye.


    Gu Feng once confessed to her, but after she resolutely refused, she never bothered her again.


    It''s just How could this suddenly find itself again?


    Song Qingcheng takes out her mobile phone and turns it over. She wants to call Gu Feng to make sure that she doesn''t want to have too much communication with him.


    But looking for a long time, think of it, since she refused Gu Feng''s pursuit, she deleted Gu Feng''s number.


    The bell rang. She had to go back to the classroom first.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting was delayed by a temporary meeting today. After the meeting, it''s already six o''clock.


    Back in the office, sitting in front of the computer to record the summary of today''s meeting, the eye color suddenly stunned. Eyes fell on the mobile phone on the table, thinking of today''s message and looking at the time.


    The glacier bridge is in the suburbs. It''s a long way from the city. Even if we set out now, we can barely get there at 7 o''clock in the evening rush hour.


    Ji Zhengting just doesn''t know why song Qingcheng suddenly asked him to meet there?


    He was puzzled.


    The best way is to call song Qingcheng and ask him.


    After calling, the line is busy.


    This point should be after class. She can''t get through Could something have happened?


    Ji Zhengting hung up the phone, pondered for a while, still pressed the inside line to go out.


    "President." The phone is connected.


    "Gao Xin, go and find out which route leads to the glacier area with less traffic flow. By the way, predict how long it will take to arrive from now on."


    "Ice zone? It was in the suburbs Gao Xin is curious. Why is the president going there all of a sudden?"I know. I''m going to make a temporary trip now." Song Qingcheng can''t get in touch now, so he can only choose to go to Rushi.


    "If it''s urgent, we can use the helicopter directly." Gao Xin heard that the president seemed very worried, so he put forward suggestions.


    "No, just drive." Helicopters are too flashy, and time is not so tight.


    "Well, I''ll check it right away."


    "Well, I''ll have another car waiting downstairs."


    "Yes."


    Ji Zhengting cut off the phone, got up, took his coat, put it on and left the office.


    Downstairs, Gao Xin has prepared the car, and he drives it himself.


    "President, I''ve checked. It''s the evening peak. There''s a lot of traffic in the city, but we can choose to take the west ring viaduct, then go around to the north ring, and then go directly to the expressway. In this way, we can go a little further, but we can save a lot of time." Gao Xin reported the results to him.


    "Yes." Ji Zhengting is quite satisfied with the result.


    "You get in and I''ll see you through." Gao Xin opened the rear door.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and then sat in the car. He was relieved of Gao Xin''s ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng finished school at 5:30. Because the glacier area is in the suburbs, it takes more than an hour by bus, so after school, she found a bus to get to the glacier area.


    It was a long way and she fell asleep in the car. When I wake up, I want to pick up my mobile phone and have a look at the time. I find that when my mobile phone is in the suburbs, there is no signal.


    She held her cell phone out of the window and raised it to look for a signal. Suddenly, a bus passed by, which made her hand shake and the cell phone fell down.


    Instinctively, she put her head out to see what happened to her cell phone. Maybe it''ll work if you pick it up and fix it. But The poor mobile phone was run over by the wheel, which was already terrible.


    Gu Feng, if you have nothing to ask her, what ice bridge to go to? The harm of her mobile phone all compensate in, later will certainly knock a good pen, that Gu Feng, must let him compensate her a mobile phone can''t.

 Chapter 45

    Song Qingcheng was flustered.


    By the time she got off, it was already dark though it was not seven o''clock.


    She didn''t know where the ice bridge was. She just heard about it. After inquiring about it, I finally had to spend five yuan on a tricycle.


    What makes her even more angry is that the tricycle master actually blackmailed her for five yuan when it was a turning distance.


    When the tricycle stopped, song Qingcheng didn''t get off immediately. But sitting in the car brewing a flame from the bottom of my heart.


    "Here we are, little girl." When the tricycle master saw that she didn''t come down, he yelled at her to get off.


    "Master, the journey is not even 500 meters. It''s very kind of you to charge me five yuan?" Song Qingcheng gets off the car and talks with the tricycle master.


    Tricycle master disapproved of a smile, "this distance is not the key, the key is, we start price is five."


    "Then why did I just hear someone charge three dollars? Besides, if you had told me earlier that you would have taken a turn, wouldn''t I have to pay a dime? " The more song Qingcheng said, the more angry she was.


    Just now, she clearly heard that the old lady next to the master and the hitchhiker needed three yuan. When she got to him, it would be five yuan. Bullying her is a stranger, right!


    "Little girl, we come out to make money, not live Lei Feng." Tricycle master tone suddenly become bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was not angry.


    She knows that this is a small scenic spot. These tricycles rely on some outsiders to earn some deceitful money. Even if the theory goes on, there is no result.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter?" A man''s voice came.


    Song Qingcheng looked along the sound, it was Gu Feng in the middle of the road, looking at the car back and forth, while running towards her.


    "Gu Feng, you have already arrived?" Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that he would arrive first.


    "No, I just arrived, too." Gu Feng laughed, "by the way, what happened just now?"


    "Nothing. The tricycle master blackmailed me." Song Qingcheng muttered, but he took out his pocket money and paid for it.


    "What? Dare to blackmail you? " When Gu Feng heard the speech, he immediately lost his temper. Turning to the tricycle master, he reached out and pulled the master off the tricycle. "Do you know who she is? I''m tired of bullying her, aren''t I? "


    Gu Feng has always been a ruffian. Even his hands are tattooed, which makes him fierce, like a lion with angry hair. At the end of the speech, he just raised his fist to smash it.


    The tricycle master was about 50 years old. He was small and thin. He couldn''t stand the blow. So he quickly hugged his head and begged for mercy. "Young man, I''m merciful. I don''t dare to do it any more. I don''t dare to do it any more..."


    "Gu Feng, what are you doing? I said casually, "what do you do with people?" Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that a casual sentence would cause so much trouble. She hurriedly went up to break Gu Feng''s hand.


    "Qingcheng, don''t be afraid. I''ll let him know the end of bullying my woman when I''m here today." Gu Feng pushes song Qingcheng away and grabs the tricycle master.


    "Gu Feng, if you make such a fuss again, I''ll go first." Song Qingcheng turned around and left.


    "Ah, Qingcheng, don''t go. You haven''t asked me to come here. What''s the matter?" Gu Feng originally wanted to be cool in front of song Qingcheng. Of course, he wanted to move a tricycle master, that is to say.


    See song Qingcheng really want to go, quickly release tricycle master, catch up with song Qingcheng, pull her.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment.


    "Who said I asked you to come here? Didn''t you say you wanted me to come here at seven and wait for you? " How did she ask him to come here?


    Gu Feng was also slightly stunned.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s Qingcheng who wants to make an appointment with him, and then I''m embarrassed to admit it, right?


    "Qingcheng, do you want to ask me out, and I''m sorry to admit it?" Gu Feng put his hand on Song Qingcheng''s shoulder and said with a bad and ruffian smile.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t like Gu Feng''s Playboy behavior. He pushed his hand away from his shoulder and left the dangerous forbidden area he violated to keep a distance from him.


    "Gu Feng, I''m not bored enough to take the initiative to meet you. If you''re really OK, I''ll go first. " She said, going again.


    Gu Feng stepped in front of her and said, "well, you''ve come. Don''t hurry. What''s more, I haven''t made it clear yet. What do you mean if I have nothing to do? It''s you who sent me here to wait for you, isn''t it? "


    Gu Feng was also confused by her and didn''t know what was going on.


    Song Qingcheng gave a smile, "you are not only a man with extraordinary ability to play with women, but also a man with good ability to confuse right and wrong."


    There is an obvious irony in this.


    "No..." Gu Feng was wronged, a little anxious, "who confused right and wrong?"


    "Then tell me, who is the little sister who came to see me this afternoon?"


    "What little sister? I''ve played with many little sisters. How can I know which one you''re talking about? " Gu Feng didn''t hide his romantic history at all."Hooligans!" Song Qingcheng gave him a white eye and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "Oh, don''t go so fast. I haven''t made it clear yet." Gu Feng reached out and pulled her back.


    "Don''t move your hands." Song Qingcheng took his hand out of his, "I ask you, in the afternoon, a schoolgirl came to me and said that she wanted me to wait for you here tonight, and told me that I must come. Don''t tell me what you don''t know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The point is that I really don''t know anything. " Gu Feng is really innocent.


    Song Qingcheng was speechless. "Forget it, I''ll be fooled by you when I''m evil."


    She turned around and left. Gu Feng didn''t stop her this time. He just followed her and said with a smile: "maybe someone thinks we''re really a good match. It''s not necessary that they want to match us secretly. So, since we''re here, how about having dinner together? "


    At this point, he stepped in front of her.


    "No time." Song Qingcheng rebuffed him, "I have something else to do, I want to go back."


    She passed him around, but the next moment, a heavy wrist, and then was a force forcefully pulled back.


    "People can''t help but set us up. Don''t you really give me a chance?" Gu Feng easily took her in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng is angry and wants to get rid of him, but she is a girl''s strength. How can she be Gu Feng''s opponent?


    "Gu Feng, let me go." Song Qingcheng couldn''t get away from it, so he was even more angry. The passers-by on the road, she did not dare too loud, for fear of causing passers-by.

 Chapter 46

    It doesn''t matter if Gu Feng is such a cheeky person. She can''t afford to lose him.


    "Now there is no last bus. If you want to go back, you have to take a taxi. If you call back from here, it will cost hundreds of yuan at least. Why do you have to spend the unjust money? " Gu Feng knows a little about what song Qingcheng has on hand, and it is estimated that she is reluctant to spend hundreds of yuan on a taxi.


    Song Qingcheng frowned. Although she couldn''t get a few hundred yuan from her whole body, she still said, "you don''t have to worry about that!"


    Gu Feng, with a smile, put his hands around her back waist, leaned back slightly and looked down at her, "I don''t care about you, I love your pocket money for you. It''s said that it''s hard for you to work part-time. A few hundred yuan is enough for you to earn half a month. Why can''t you live with yourself? Besides, I''m not a hungry wolf. Can I eat you? "


    Gu Feng said that he thought about her everywhere.


    "You are one word worse than the hungry wolf, Se wolf!" Song Qingcheng is not as good as him at all.


    Gu Feng picked his eyebrows and said, "whatever you say, I don''t care. Come on, what would you like to eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng threw him a white eye. I have to admit that Gu Feng is right. She doesn''t have to be upset with the money in her pocket. The most important thing is that she can''t give hundreds of dollars at all.


    I''ve heard of Bawang meal. Is she going to be a Bawang car?


    "I heard there''s a good steak in front of us, so we''ll go there and patronize." Gu Feng took her shoulder and put her in his arms. He went to the western restaurant he said.


    "Take your hands off me. Don''t move your hands." Song Qingcheng patted his hand.


    "I have ADHD, don''t you know?" Gu Feng scratched her with his hands.


    "Gu Feng, you are abnormal!" Song Qingcheng was ticklish. He didn''t expect that he would attack himself like this. He made him laugh and cry and beat him with a small fist.


    Her little strength, in the eyes of men, is not even tickling. People who didn''t know looked at them and thought they were a couple of flirting.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the road, a car has been parked for a while.


    In the car, a pair of cold eyes were staring at the man and woman who left. The gloomy eyes were attached to the wave of anger. The whole person was enveloped by a terrible anger, which made others afraid.


    Fortunately, Gao Xin was the only one in the carriage. You can see the difference between the president and the past through the rearview mirror. He has never seen such a president.


    This miss song is really bold. Even if you are married by agreement with the president, at least you should avoid suspicion? So openly flirting with men


    In fact, as long as it''s not seen by the president or exposed by the media, everything is easy to say. The key is, how could it be caught by the president?


    Could it be that The president came all the way to catch the traitor?


    Thinking of this, Gao Xin couldn''t help looking at the man in the rearview mirror.


    What about those who agreed to get married? How do you feel like the president has been fascinated?


    This is the end of speculation.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was stiff. Gao Xin didn''t dare to ask whether to go or stay, so he had to listen to the command quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng found a separate card seat, ordered the most expensive steak for song Qingcheng, and then ordered a red wine, which is the rhythm of a good romance with her.


    "Don''t use red wine. Give us the steak. We''re in a hurry." Song Qingcheng directly took the menu in Gu Feng''s hand, handed it to a waiter and urged him by the way.


    The waiter was confused and didn''t know who to listen to.


    "Don''t listen to her. We''re not in a hurry. Bring me the wine." Gu Feng finished and pushed the waiter out.


    "Gu Feng, please make it clear that I''m here for a ride with you. Please make a quick decision." Drinking red wine, he really thought they were dating?!


    "You said you''d take a ride with me, and you''d better wait on me, otherwise I won''t take you." Gu Feng scares her.


    "Pull it down!" Song Qingcheng grabs the bag and leaves.


    "Auntie, can''t I be wrong?" Gu Feng stood up and held her.


    "You can''t drive when you drink."


    "Well, well, can''t I not drink it?" Gu Feng surrendered with both hands.


    Song Qingcheng reluctantly sat back on the table.


    After a while, the waiter brought up two steaks. After the wine was sent up, Gu Feng obediently returned the wine.


    A dinner didn''t last long. Song Qingcheng was eager to leave after eating three, five and two, so he didn''t care about the food at all. Gu Feng couldn''t see it.


    "Elder sister, this is western food. Can you look after the image?" Gu Feng looked disgusted.


    "Why should I look after my image? Is anyone looking at me Song Qingcheng naturally returned to the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Feng said, "what am I?"


    "You?" Song Qingcheng voice line picked up a few degrees, "need me to say it again?"Color wolf!


    Gu Feng gave her a silent look.


    Forget it. For the sake of chasing her, I don''t care about her.


    Because Gu Feng deliberately grinds and chirps, it''s already more than nine o''clock after dinner. Fortunately, when he drives back, there is no traffic jam like that in the evening rush hour.


    But back in the city, it was already ten o''clock.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t have a mobile phone. He wanted to send a message to Ji Zhengting, but he didn''t say it. Several times she wanted to borrow Gu Feng''s mobile phone, but she didn''t bother to make a fuss.


    She asked Gu Feng to send her to the school gate. Fortunately, the dormitory hasn''t been locked, so she won''t be on the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Yue just took a bath and went back to the dormitory. She saw song Qingcheng changing her clothes to take a bath. She wiped her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    "Qing Cheng, why did you come back suddenly?" Xinyue repeatedly determined that it was really a downfall.


    "I broke my cell phone and couldn''t tell you, so I came back directly."


    "Why did the cell phone break again? Isn''t it a good afternoon? "


    "Don''t mention it. Today is an evil day. I blame myself for not seeing the Yellow calendar." So far, she hasn''t figured out what happened tonight?


    Gu Feng insisted that he didn''t ask her, let alone ask a girl to send her a message. But she went to the appointment after receiving a message from Xuemei. What''s the matter?


    With Gu Feng''s forthright temperament, he should not be the kind of man. Besides, it''s not a day or two for him to soak women in school. It''s well known to all. There''s no need to be mysterious.


    So Why didn''t she think of that in the afternoon?


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you go back to Ji''s house today?" When Xin Yue asked the last sentence, she subconsciously looked at whether there were other people in the dormitory, worried that they would be heard.


    "By the way, lend me your cell phone." Song Qingcheng suddenly thought that he had to say something to Ji''s family, otherwise it would be time for the tiger to find fault again.


    "What for?"


    "It''s too late today. I don''t want to go back, but I have to tell someone."


    "It''s only two days since I was in charge. It seems that the Ji family is really hard to mix." Xin Yue made fun of her.


    "What do you think?"


    I''ve never heard of a rich family that is easy to mix!


    "Here you are. Don''t go to the balcony. There are so many people hanging clothes. " Xin Yue hands her the mobile phone.


    "No, I''ll just send a message." The phone didn''t make it clear.


    "Good idea." Xin Yue gives her a compliment.

 Chapter 47

    Song Qingcheng smiles. Holding a mobile phone skillfully made up a message to go out, enter the number, she was stunned.


    The number that she only contacted once, she found that she had been deeply in her mind and was still so familiar with


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Yue saw that she was distracted, so she asked.


    "Nothing." Song Qingcheng came back and shook his head. Then she pressed the send button of the mobile phone and watched the message sent out successfully. Then she returned the mobile phone to Xin Yue and went to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting back home, the whole person has not come out of the haze. As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper went to the door as usual to meet him. He was stunned when he saw his gloomy face.


    Who dares to make your husband so unhappy?


    "Zheng Ting, why did you come back so late tonight?" The stepmother heard the news and came out of the room.


    "There''s a delay." Ji Zhengting gives his coat to the housekeeper and loosens his neck tie. In every move, there was a manic depression that he could not detect.


    The stepmother didn''t care too much about her son''s abnormality. Instead, she looked at the door and made sure that no one came in. Then she asked, "why didn''t song Qingcheng come back? Don''t you want to leave your family the day after you get married? "


    Ji Zhengting felt that the tip of his heart was touched, a strange feeling. He didn''t like the feeling.


    "You don''t want to see her anyway, do you?" Ji Zhengting answered coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stepmother choked and said angrily, "yes, I just don''t want to see her. I''d better not let her appear in front of me in the future."


    "Mom, no matter how much you are dissatisfied with her, I hope you can do your duty as a mother in the face of right and wrong." Ji Zhengting said solemnly and seriously.


    "You --" the stepmother''s face was green and white, and she bit her teeth. "Now you''re teaching your mother for an unrelated woman. What kind of ecstasy did that woman give you? Do you want to protect her like this?"


    My son is so old that he has never spoken to himself in such a tone or attitude. It''s only a few days since I got to know that song Qingcheng. It''s like a completely changed person.


    Ji Zhengting also thinks that he is very strange. Just can''t suppress the inner manic depression. Maybe I''m just worried about the woman''s entanglement with the man outside, which will affect his Ji''s reputation?!


    "I did it for the sake of Ji''s reputation. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first. " Ji Zhengting then went upstairs.


    What else does the stepmother want to say, but her son doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. She is angry with the servant, "what to look at, what to do!"


    The housekeeper gave a pep talk and waved to the servants to step down.


    Ji Ling came out of the room with a mask and saw the mother in the living room. In fact, she heard the conversation between her mother and her brother very clearly just now. She would come out to comfort her mother and share the good news with her mother.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?" Ji Ling came out.


    "What to sleep? I''m so angry. Can I still sleep?" Ji Mu put her water cup heavily on the dining table. Because of her big movement, she let out a bang.


    "What''s the matter? My brother made you angry as soon as he came back?" Ji Ling took her mother''s wrist.


    "No, as soon as I came back, I helped song Qingcheng speak. Who do you think is his relative? How can I feel that song Qingcheng is the closest to him now! " The more she said, the more angry she was.


    "Ma, you don''t have to be angry with an irrelevant woman. To tell you the truth, that song Qingcheng can''t take my brother. " Ji Ling said confidently.


    "How do you know? You didn''t see your brother''s attitude just now, as if I was his enemy. " When she said that, she was a little sad again, and her eyes were red.


    After all, it''s her own son. Now, for the sake of the attitude of a woman who has known her for less than a few days, her mother''s heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    "Mom, my brother is in a bad mood today. Please forgive him."


    "How do you know he''s in a bad mood?"


    "That song Qingcheng stole a man behind my brother''s back, and he was caught by my brother. Do you think my brother is in a good mood?"


    "You Is that true The stepmother has an unbelievable expression on her face.


    "Can I make it up? It''s true, of course. " Ji Ling looks like gloating.


    The stepmother gave her daughter a meaningful look. As the saying goes, a woman is better than a mother. My daughter knows so well about this matter, which is definitely not so simple.


    "I heard that you went to the school with song Qingcheng today. Tell me honestly, did you do it?" Although the stepmother is asking questions, her eyes are very sharp and direct.


    "Don''t be so ugly. I''m just giving song Qingcheng a little lesson." Ji Ling doesn''t hide it. Anyway, she and her mother are on the same line.


    "I knew my daughter wasn''t that bullying." The stepmother praised the woman with satisfaction.


    "Of course." The stepmother picks her eyebrows.¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting returns to his room and is preparing to take a bath. The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly flashed, and a warning tone sounded.


    He knows. It''s a text message.


    Go over and pick up the phone and turn it on. It''s a message from a strange number, but the content makes him suddenly feel heavy.


    Hold the hand of mobile phone, suddenly tight tight.


    That woman and other men dating even if, actually dare to blatantly with him said not to come back.


    What on earth does she want to do?


    First, send a message to her, bring her to the ice bridge, and then put on a show of love in the ice What''s the point?


    On purpose?


    A flame ran straight to the forehead. Without hesitation, Ji Zhengting dials the number on the message directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Yue is lying on the bed reading a book. The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings, which scares her.


    Now is the dormitory break time, all people''s mobile phones are turned off or fine tone, so her mobile phone ring in the quiet dormitory, it is particularly abrupt.


    "Who does not turn off the power and go to bed so late, and let me have a rest?" The roommate next door complained.


    "Don''t mean it, mistake, mistake." Xin Yue picked up the phone and wanted to turn off the sound. As a result, she slipped her hand and accidentally pressed the hang up button.


    She looked at it. It''s a strange number, and it''s a good number. Suddenly think of the information that just poured city to send, can''t be the season big boss of her family?


    Open the mobile phone information bar, the message just sent by Qingcheng has not been deleted. Sure enough, it''s the big boss.


    It''s so late, isn''t it urgent?


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting in front of the hands of the dark down the mobile phone screen, Zheng Leng for a long time did not return to God.


    This woman is the first one who dares to hang up on him.


    In my mind, I will unconsciously think about something I shouldn''t think about.


    For example Where''s that woman? Why don''t you answer the phone? Who are you with now? What are you doing


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath.


    Then put away those thoughts that should not have or belong to you, put down your mobile phone and went to the bathroom instead.

 Chapter 48

    On the other side.


    After taking a bath, song Qingcheng comes back to see Xin Yue looking around at the door of the dormitory, as if waiting for someone.


    "Xin Yue, why haven''t you slept yet?" Song Qingcheng approached and asked her.


    "Qingcheng, you''ve finally washed it. I''m so anxious." Xin Yue also welcomed her.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng was a little nervous.


    "Your big boss called. I was worried that it would affect other people''s sleep, so I wanted to turn off the sound. Unexpectedly, my hand slipped and hung him up. Would you like to call him back? " Xin Yue hands her the mobile phone.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    I didn''t expect him to call back. In the information just now, she attached her name to it, just for fear that he would not know who it was.


    "What time is it?" She has no mobile phone, no watch, no concept of time. I just feel that it should be very late now.


    "It''s half past eleven."


    "Forget it, he may be asleep." At this point, he usually goes to sleep. And he didn''t sleep well last night, so he will go to bed earlier today.


    "He won''t trouble you tomorrow, will he?" Xin Yue is a little worried about her.


    "What trouble do I have for him? I didn''t offend him Song Qingcheng didn''t feel that he had any fault to find for him.


    "Well, I''m just worried about what he wants from you."


    "If something happened, he wouldn''t just call." She''s probably just asking where.


    "You can do it yourself. I''m going to go to sleep." Xin Yue sees that she doesn''t take it seriously, and probably knows it.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll dry my clothes and come to bed."


    "Good night!"


    Song Qingcheng nodded and went to the balcony with the washed clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Qingcheng had a normal class. During her lunch break, she struggled to sell a new cell phone. After all, in this society, if there is no mobile phone, it is out of touch with the society.


    She checked the balance of her bank card at a bank near the school


    Sadly, it''s only 230 yuan! Even the cheapest is not enough.


    Song Qingcheng dejected back to school, Xinyue see her, guess what''s going on. Xin Yue looked at the bank card in her hand and walked towards her.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Xin Yue calls her.


    Song Qingcheng was a little absent-minded. When she heard her calling, she came back to herself.


    "Xin Yue, why didn''t you go to the library to read today?" Every lunch break is the most relaxing and satisfying time in their day.


    Can be reckless to see their favorite books, schools interested in their own professional.


    "I can''t watch a single one without you. By the way, you said you were thinking about buying a mobile phone. How was your consideration? "


    "In fact, the mobile phone is not very useful to me. I don''t like gossip news, and I don''t have many friends. At most, I contact my family. So, I''d better not buy it first." Song Qingcheng pretended to be relaxed.


    "How can that work. You''re not what you used to be. In case that big boss of your family can''t find you, he has to lift the whole s. Besides, if you don''t have time to go back often, your aunt will worry about it. It''s more convenient to buy one. "


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    Of course, she knows it''s more convenient to have a mobile phone, but the money is not enough!


    "In this way, the salary I earned last month just hit the card. It''s more than 2000 yuan. It should be enough for you to buy an ordinary mobile phone. You take it first and buy it. You can pay me back when you have money. " Xin Yue hands her bank card.


    "How can that work! You''ve earned it hard. I can''t take it. " Song Qingcheng quickly pushed the bank card back.


    Although the conditions in Xinyue''s family are better than those in her family, Xinyue is an independent and strong girl. Since she went to college, she insists on not using any money from her family, and her monthly living expenses are also transferred from her own part-time job.


    Know Xinyue hard, how can she take her money to buy a mobile phone?


    "You think too much. I don''t mean to give it to you for nothing. When you have money, I want you to pay me back." Xin Yue said half jokingly.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated, "what about your living expenses this month?"


    "Don''t worry, I have more. If we can''t, we''ll go begging. " Xin Yue is just joking.


    "Thank you so much, Xinyue. I''ll give it back to you as soon as my salary at the fast food restaurant is settled. " Song Qingcheng sincerely thanks Xin Yue. Only Xin Yue would be the first to give her a helping hand when she was in trouble.


    "When you''re married. However, that restaurant has been closed for two months. I think your salary is in suspense. "


    Referring to this matter, song Qingcheng sighed, "you say I''m really unlucky. I managed to find a part-time job, but in the end I went bankrupt. I worked hard for two months in vain."Two months ago, she took a part-time job in a fast food restaurant. Results the fast food restaurant was found out to have health problems and was required to rectify by the Health Bureau. This rectification lasted for two months. So far, there is no sign of reopening. Even the owners of fast food restaurants can''t be contacted.


    I feel depressed when I think about it.


    "Well, bad luck is temporary. When it''s out of the limelight, good luck will come." Xin Yue comforted her.


    "I hope so!" Take a chance of song city.


    "Go, take advantage of the lunch break time, accompany you to finish the mobile phone, don''t go back to your big boss rushed to our school to find someone."


    "Don''t hurt me. We''re just using our relationship. He doesn''t care what I''m doing."


    "Well, you are also his wife in name. If anything happens to you, he will be the first to be responsible."


    "Forget about him, buy a cell phone."


    Two people said while walking towards the outside of the school.


    Finally, song chose a practical and cheap mobile phone, which cost her 1600 yuan.


    Although the money was spent, she was in a good mood. Because this mobile phone she still likes, good-looking appearance, and practical, the most important thing is, cheap!


    After buying a mobile phone, she went to apply for a new mobile phone card. When she got back to school, she was almost late.


    They both stepped into the classroom, and the head teacher followed them.


    Two people looked at each other, clapped their chest and breathed a long breath.


    Heart said silently; dangerous, dangerous!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of borrowing money to buy a mobile phone, song Qingcheng''s economic pressure is heavy again. She had to figure out how to find a part-time job to make money.


    Tonight, song Qingcheng finished school one class ahead of time and went around the school to see if he could find a part-time job.


    There is a saying that the emperor does not disappoint those who have a heart. He really sees a sweat steaming shop recruiting people.


    It''s just A place like a sweat shop

 Chapter 49

    Song Qingcheng hesitated for a long time at the door of the steaming hall. Finally, he pushed the door and went in.


    The hostess of the steam shop had a good impression on her and asked her to start work tonight. She was paid 60 yuan for four hours.


    The salary is the highest since Song Qingcheng took a part-time job. She was excited at that time.


    But Since she didn''t go back to Ji''s home last night, she definitely can''t go back late tonight, so after discussing with the landlady, she agreed to come to work tomorrow night.


    After listening to her situation, the landlady readily agreed.


    When he came out of the sweat steaming hall, song Qingcheng almost jumped up happily. If you can earn 60 yuan a day from Monday to Friday, it will be 20 days a month, that is to say, you can earn 1200 yuan.


    In addition, on Saturdays and Sundays, the whole day is 180 yuan, four weekends in a month and eight days can earn 960 yuan. In this way, we can return Xin Yue''s money in one month.


    How wonderful!


    Song Qingcheng is happy when the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. She took out her cell phone from her bag. It was a call from a strange number.


    "Hello, who?" Song Qingcheng answers the phone.


    "Miss Song, right?" Ask each other.


    "I am. You are Uncle liang Song Qingcheng is a little familiar with this voice. She takes her mobile phone away from her ear and looks at a few points. At this time, it''s time to finish school.


    "Because I didn''t receive you yesterday, my husband was very angry, so he came earlier today."


    "Sorry, I had something to do yesterday, so I left early." Hearing that uncle Liang was punished, song Qingcheng felt very sorry.


    "Nothing. Are you at school now? Shall I wait for you at the school gate? "


    "No, I''m at the corner opposite the school. Just come here to meet me." Tens of millions of luxury cars appear at the school gate to meet her. Tomorrow she will become a star of the school.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Song Qingcheng gave a low "um" and hung up the phone. She walked across the road.


    Just across the road, a car she was familiar with came and stopped in front of her. The window of the driver''s car was rolled down. Uncle Liang said respectfully and politely, "Miss Song, please get on the bus."


    "Please." Song Qingcheng also politely, then opened the back door to get on.


    The car goes all the way to Jijia villa. It''s getting dark. The gray clouds cover the sky. It''s like a coming storm. It''s depressing and depressing.


    In the evening rush hour, there was a bit of traffic jam on the road. The cars stopped and went. Song Qingcheng was a little carsick. It''s better to roll down the window and blow the air outside.


    Uncle Liang saw that her face was not very good in the rearview mirror, and guessed that she should be carsick. Next, he was careful to avoid sudden braking.


    After returning to the villa, song Qingcheng went directly back to the main building. When she entered the house, she saw her stepmother coming out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to come back suddenly. There was an accident at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Do you know how to come back?" The stepmother glanced at her coldly. Without waiting for song Qingcheng to speak, she went to the sofa in the living room.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t reply and went upstairs.


    Ji Zhengting hasn''t come back yet. Song Qingcheng goes downstairs and simply washes, then goes downstairs to the old lady.


    "Grandma." After Song Qingcheng came into the house, he called people.


    "The city is back." The old lady''s voice came, but no one appeared.


    Song Qingcheng looked around strangely. There was no old lady in the living room. She asked, "grandma, where are you?"


    "I''m in the yard."


    Song Qingcheng recognized that the old lady''s voice came from the balcony. She went directly to the balcony and saw that the old lady was playing with her flowers in the yard outside the balcony.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?" Song Qingcheng also went down the steps to the yard.


    "I''m going to make a vegetable plot here, so that I can grow some vegetables and fruits by myself in the future. It''s not only healthy, but also green, don''t you think?" The old lady was in high spirits.


    "Of course it''s good, but can you plant it, grandma?" Song Qingcheng had some worries. Grandma lives in a rich family like Ji''s, so she doesn''t do this kind of farm work, does she?!


    "You see, I had someone buy me a book about planting. I haven''t read it yet. Let''s make room first." The old lady took a small book from the nearby stool and handed it to her.


    Song Qingcheng took it over, looked at two pages, and then closed up, "grandma, you don''t have to look at these, I''ll teach you."


    "You?" The old lady looked at her suspiciously, "can you do it?"


    "When I was a child, I grew up in the countryside. Basically, every family there has such a vegetable plot, which is even several times larger than yours. I have some memory of growing vegetables. If grandma can trust me, we might as well have a try." Song Qingcheng''s tone was flat and light, but he was full of confidence."You Did you grow up in the countryside? " For the first time, the old lady was surprised to hear about her family.


    Song Qingcheng was not ashamed of living in the countryside. Of course, she didn''t want to say too much about her family, so she just nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''ll go to those tutorials that I don''t understand. In this way, I''ll go and get all the vegetables. Now you teach me how to grow them. " The old lady was so happy that she wanted to plant all the vegetables right away.


    Song Qingcheng is stunned. Is the old lady in such a hurry?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandma, it''s dark now, and we need to loosen the soil before planting vegetables. Why don''t we loosen the soil here and plant it tomorrow morning? "


    Now it''s dark, and I don''t know what the soil is like here. It doesn''t grow long if I plant it.


    "Oh, we need to loosen the soil..." Obviously, the old lady didn''t know about this program. "Well, let''s loosen the soil tonight and plant it tomorrow morning."


    "is there a shovel? I''ll help you loosen the soil. " Such a large piece of land, let the old lady a person toss estimate also enough choke.


    "No, you''ve been in class all day. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. By the way, has Zheng Ting not come back yet? "


    "I don''t think so." At least the man didn''t come back before she came.


    "What do you mean, not yet? Now that you are his wife, you should pay more attention to him in life, so that he can experience the feeling of home with you, and then he will think about running home, or you won''t know when he runs away. "

 Chapter 50

    "Grandma, how can anyone say that about their grandson?" Song Qingcheng felt that the old lady was so cute that she scolded her grandson in front of an outsider.


    "I''m not for you. As you know, my grandson is excellent in the eyes of outsiders. You can see his appearance, let alone being a star. Even those international famous models are not popular with my grandson. If you don''t pay attention to yourself, you may be robbed. "


    Song Qingcheng knew that the old lady''s words were really for her own good, but it was a pity that they were just engaged.


    "Grandma, if one day you think something belongs to you has been robbed, what will you do?"


    "To get it back, of course." The old lady did not hesitate to answer the heart of the most instinctive answer.


    "If it were me, I would not." Song Qingcheng said softly.


    "Why? Are you willing to be robbed of your things by others? "


    "It''s not that I''m unwilling, but it''s not worth it; in other words, that thing may not belong to me from the beginning to the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady was in a fog.


    "I''ll see if Zhengting has come back." Song Qingcheng felt that he had said a little too much and found an excuse to leave.


    It''s also a coincidence that as soon as she came to the living room, she ran into the man who appeared at the door.


    He Actually came back.


    Two people four eyes to go up, is one Zheng.


    Ji Zhengting''s cool eyes swept her body, and then walked in.


    "Grandma is growing vegetables in the yard outside." Song Qingcheng saw his eyes searching in the living room and guessed that he was looking for the old lady, so he kindly told him.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were cast again. The sharpness and coldness in his eyes burst out his powerful aura, which made song Qingcheng shudder.


    You can even feel that in the huge living room, it suddenly becomes depressed, and this kind of air is stifling and suffocating.


    Ji Zhengting noticed that the mobile phone in her hand was new and the protective film had not been torn off.


    "One night, changed a cell phone?" Ji Zhengting came to her with a lazy glance at her mobile phone.


    "My mobile phone broke last night, so I can''t contact you. I just bought it today." Song Qingcheng didn''t go deep into the meaning of his words, just explained his situation yesterday.


    "Your night is worth a cell phone?" Ji Zhengting is still taut cold features, said the words, cold with a taste of irony.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at him, didn''t understand what he meant, so he didn''t say anything.


    Ji Zhengting is more and more ugly.


    If she doesn''t say a word, it means acquiescence?!


    Or, in her own eyes, her body is so cheap? It''s only worth less than 2000 yuan?


    Hum!


    Promising!


    "Song Qingcheng, before the agreement, I did agree that you can associate with men, but you''d better remember that I did it in advance. If the media or other channels catch the ambiguous evidence between you and other men, they will bear the consequences."


    It''s a reminder and a warning.


    "Mr. Ji, please rest assured that I know what I should do and what I should not do. I promise that it will not affect your reputation." This kind of words has been emphasized many times. It''s nothing more than the worry that she will give him a green hat and affect his reputation.


    She still knows that.


    And emotionally, she is not a high-profile person. Even if she has a suitable partner, she will not communicate openly without a year and a half of understanding.


    So what Ji Zhengting is worried about is superfluous.


    "Remember what you said today." Ji Zhengting left a cold word and left the vice building.


    Song Qingcheng stood there and watched the determined figure disappear. She wanted to tell him that she was going to do a part-time job tomorrow night, but now his attitude makes her really not want to talk.


    "I just heard Zheng Ting''s voice. Did I hear it wrong?" The old lady came over from the balcony and looked around the room.


    "No, he did come just now. It seems that something happened. He just left." Song Qingcheng''s reply.


    "Oh, I said." The old lady thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    "Grandma, let me help you loosen the soil in the yard."


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Song Qingcheng looked at the clock on the wall, "it''s still early now, it doesn''t matter to eat later."


    "Well, we must finish it tonight, or we won''t be able to catch up with the sowing tomorrow." The old lady can''t wait for a moment.


    "It''s not an emergency. It''s seasonal." Song Qingcheng is really worried about whether the old lady will not be able to sleep tonight?


    "Well What kind of food is suitable for growing now? "


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "it''s going to be winter soon. Now we can plant some Chinese cabbage and lettuce, and garlic.""That''s enough. We have to do the same thing." The old lady didn''t dare to think about planting too many varieties. She just wanted to learn the same thing first and take her time.


    Song Qingcheng smiles. Grandparents and grandchildren went to the yard talking and laughing.


    Looking at a small piece of land, the grandparents and grandchildren are very busy. It didn''t finish until nearly ten o''clock.


    When the grandparents and grandchildren came back to the house, they were all tired and sat on the sofa.


    "No, no, I have to take a bath and go back to bed." After a short rest, the old lady found that she was in pain all over. She didn''t even bother to eat. She just wanted to lie in bed and have a sleep.


    "Granny, I''d like to have some dinner, otherwise it''s bad for my stomach." Song Qingcheng had a rest, and he was relieved.


    One is that she is young, the other is that she often works part-time. In the past, when she was in a fast food restaurant, she had to run for several hours, and she had to carry dishes, but she didn''t run during this period, so her physical strength couldn''t keep up.


    "Yes, you haven''t eaten yet. Let the servant prepare the meal."


    "Old lady, the food is ready and ready to eat." Said the servant in the kitchen.


    "Well, help me to sit at the table." The old lady couldn''t stand up straight, so she had to be supported.


    Song Qingcheng came to help the old lady, and the servant was there.


    This old lady is really good. It''s good to have nothing to rest. She has to go to pour some vegetable fields. The point is, don''t let the servants help. If you are so tired, you may not be able to walk tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng had dinner with the old lady. When he left, he told the servant to take care of the old lady. Then he left at ease.


    Back in the main building, the living room was still full of lights.


    The high-grade crystal lamp shines on the whole living room, and the dazzling light shows luxury and dignity.


    In the past, this kind of scene was only seen in TV dramas. I didn''t expect that I could be in it in reality.

 Chapter 51

    On the sofa in the living room, Ji Ling, holding her beloved baby and a packet of potato chips in her hand, is lying on the sofa watching TV. When Xu heard the news, she turned her head and looked at it.


    "Song Qingcheng, are you willing to come back at last?" Ji Ling put potato chips in her mouth, and she opened her mouth in a strange way.


    "Yes, I didn''t come back all night. I was homesick." Song Qingcheng also heartless back.


    As soon as Ji Ling heard that she took this place as her home and said it naturally, she jumped up from the sofa and said, "it''s really flattering to say you''re shameless. Did you enjoy hanging out with men last night? Gu Feng, who lingers with women all day, should be very powerful in some aspects, right? Well, did you have a good time last night? "


    Ji Ling said as she walked to song Qingcheng. Raised the corners of his lips, a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Song Qingcheng was not as open as Ji Ling. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment to hear such words. But she felt a thump in her heart. How did Ji Ling know that she was with Gu Feng last night?


    Is


    "Ji Ling, if I guess correctly, you should have done everything yesterday?" Although it''s a question, it''s also a confirmation.


    Yesterday Gu Feng said that she sent him a message to meet him at the ice bridge. And she never sent such a message. So the biggest possibility is that Ji Ling used her mobile phone to send a message to Gu Feng yesterday and cheated him out.


    Then someone sent her a fake message and cheated her to the ice bridge. Finally, the result of her and Gu Feng''s relative resentment at the ice bridge was staged.


    "Don''t be so ugly. I''m just testing you. If you don''t have that heart, why do you want to keep the appointment? " Ji Ling did not hide, but generously admitted.


    Song Qingcheng gritted her teeth, "mean, shameless!"


    Ji Ling is not angry, but is proud to smile, "Song Qingcheng, my brother already knew you were fooling around with men last night, wise, leave my brother as soon as possible, don''t dirty my brother''s life reputation."


    Song Qingcheng frowned, "what do you say? How did your brother know? "


    When you ask, you are obviously nervous. It''s just What are you nervous about?


    It''s just a contract marriage between himself and him. Even if he knows what happened last night, it probably doesn''t matter. What''s more, there is nothing between Gu Feng and himself.


    No!


    That sentence: one night, changed a mobile phone


    "My brother has a lot of powers. It''s easy to check your movements." Ji Ling''s words interrupted her thoughts.


    So Is that man watching her?


    "Ji Ling, the reason why you do this is that you want me to leave your brother and your Ji family, right?" Now is not the time to tangle with Ji Zhengting, but to deal with the woman in front of her.


    "You still know yourself." Ji Ling snorted and laughed.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were sharp, "then I tell you, I can''t go. I''m going to stay at the sweatshop at 12 o''clock every night, but I don''t want to change my mind


    Her tone was firm, and when she came to the end, she was even provocative.


    Ji Ling''s mother and daughter are trying to make her disappear in Ji''s house! In that case, she was not as good as they wanted. Even if a little cold, a little wronged, she will appear in front of them every day, do not kill them, will not let them better!


    Ji Lingqi''s hands clasped tightly in the palm, a pair of fierce cold eyes staring at her, as if to stare her through. Then, it seemed to think of something, "what did you just say? Are you going to work part-time in a sweat shop? "


    In hindsight, Ji Lingzhen suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "That''s right. I''ve made an agreement with the boss of the steam shop. I''ll go to work tomorrow night." Song Qingcheng didn''t intend to hide it. He knew it and couldn''t hide it.


    She goes to school with Ji Ling every day, finishes school together, and does part-time jobs. No one can deceive her, but she can''t.


    "Song Qingcheng, do you know where the steaming hall is? If you dare to go to a place where men play, I''ll sue my grandmother now. " Ji Ling ran into her angrily. It seemed that she was going to complain.


    Song Qingcheng quickly blocked in front of her, more powerful gas field, "Ji Ling, I advise you to think twice. My present status is related to your Ji family. If you dare to reveal my whereabouts, don''t blame me for smearing your brother''s face. "


    The reason why song Qingcheng first told Ji Ling about her part-time job was that she was worried that she would talk nonsense in front of the old lady. If the old lady asks, she can''t explain.


    No matter how much Ji Ling dislikes song Qingcheng, she can''t let her brother''s reputation be destroyed in her hands. And if my brother knew she was going to work in that kind of place, he might not want her.


    "Song Qingcheng, you are born to sell. Married into the quarter, but also dare to go out to do those shady things, if my brother knows, he will never let you go Ji Ling gave her a ferocious warning.Song Qingcheng doesn''t care what Ji Zhengting thinks of her. Of course, she will never let Ji Ling know, "so you''d better keep this secret for me. What''s more, my work is just service. Don''t use your dirty thinking to smear the work of service industry. "


    Ji Ling just thought it was ridiculous, so she hummed and laughed, "there is a saying that those who are close to the ink are black. Have you ever seen a pure jade girl come out of the kiln? "


    This is also true. After all, most of the people who visit the steam parlors are male guests, and the former "steam and sauna" has a profound negative impact on people''s minds, so even the formal steam parlors today will be discriminated against and rejected.


    This is also the main reason why she hesitated when she was standing in the steam shop.


    Of course, she has already inquired about the regular service of that steam house, so as long as she stands up straight, she doesn''t care what others think.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t entangle with Ji Ling any more and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Ji Zhengting has washed well and sat on the sofa in a black Nightgown to read the papers.


    Black itself gives people a sense of oppression and mystery. Wearing it on a man who can''t be seen and guessed will only make the mystery more profound and alienate.


    Song Qingcheng stood there and took a look at him. He took himself as the air, but he didn''t ask for nothing. I went into the cloakroom, took a set of pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, the people on the sofa were still there, but it would be a phone call.


    I can see that he is really busy.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to disturb him when he called. He closed the door and blew his hair inside. Ten minutes later, she blew her hair and came out. Ji Zhengting''s phone call was over.


    Some words need to be made clear.

 Chapter 52

    Ji Zhengting is ready to leave with the folder. Song Qingcheng walks quickly and says, "Mr. Ji, I have something to tell you."


    Ji Zhengting''s steps stopped, glanced at her, and his thin lips lifted a word, "say."


    "I didn''t come back last night, but! I don''t want to follow that up again. " Song Qingcheng''s tone was a little chilly, and the word "but" was specially emphasized.


    Being followed is a serious violation of her freedom, and she will never allow it to happen.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank, "what do you mean? Make it clear. "


    Ji Zhengting is always aboveboard in his work. When do you need to track this kind of boring behavior?


    "You should have gone to the ice bridge last night?"


    "That''s right."


    How dare she ask!


    Song Qingcheng did not expect that he would admit so openly. Since he was so straightforward, she simply said, "follow me?"


    The man''s secretive eyes balked at her. Deep and proud eyes, deeper and deeper, more and more heavy, as if to let people drown in the same.


    Song Qingcheng is not comfortable with him. Just when she can''t resist the aggression in his eyes and wants to draw back her eyes, the man''s eyes suddenly draw back and show some laziness.


    It''s like a second ago, I was very interested in something, and suddenly I''m not interested in it, or it''s not worth his interest.


    The change is so fast that people can''t react to it.


    "Do you think Ji Zhengting should be bored to follow you? Or, where do you think I''m worth the trouble of tracking? "


    "Then why did you show up last night?"


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank, "don''t you think I should ask you this question?"


    She sent him a message, and now it''s OK to ask him?!


    "Ask me? How do I know what you''re doing at the ice bridge? " Song Qingcheng was also annoyed. He''s a busy man. She doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    No!


    Didn''t you follow her for me?


    Ji Zhengting gave her a deep look and asked, "how do you know that I have been to the ice bridge?"


    It seems that song Qingcheng is not lying. Well, there must be another reason for this.


    "I met with my classmates at the ice bridge last night. Ji Ling said that you have found out all my movements, and you admit that you did appear at the ice bridge. What are you not following me?" What song Qingcheng said is right.


    Ji Ling


    Ji Zhengting had a strange light under his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he threw her a sentence, "go to bed early."


    "Wait a minute..." Song Qingcheng saw that he wanted to leave, and quickly called him, "I have something else to tell you."


    Ji Zhengting just stares at her with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "I got a part-time job and I''m going to work tomorrow night. From six to ten in the evening, four hours a day. That is to say, I won''t be back until after ten from tomorrow. I''ll explain it to the old lady. I think There should be no problem on your side, right Song Qingcheng''s last words were obviously about him.


    "Help yourself!" Ji Zhengting just threw her two words and left the bedroom.


    Song Qingcheng had prepared a lot of words, which was bound to persuade him to agree to go to work. As a result People don''t seem to care at all.


    So, she is amorous?!


    Well, she admits she''s thinking a little bit too much.


    Tonight, song Qingcheng plans to sleep on the sofa. No, to be more precise, she plans to sleep on the sofa in the future.


    People provide such a good environment, you can''t still occupy people''s bed?!


    What''s more, the length of her sleep on this sofa is not too long. That man''s sleep is just a painful torment. Please don''t torment him.


    When Ji Zhengting returned to his bedroom, the light in the room had been turned to sleep. His vision subconsciously fell on the bed, but there was no sign of moving on the bed.


    Then, his eyes subconsciously turned to the sofa Sure enough, a dark shadow curled up on the sofa.


    A few steps closer, he could see more clearly. The girl lay on her side, her hands under her head, covered with the blanket he had covered the night before, and fell asleep.


    Dim light sprinkled on her quiet face, slender eyelashes reflected a circle of silhouette at the bottom of her eyes, as if to help her hide the mind in her eyes.


    This time, he closed the curtain, pulled the blanket on her up, and then went back to his bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng set the five o''clock alarm. Because she promised the old lady to teach her how to grow vegetables this morning, and if she didn''t plant them this morning, she would have no time in the future.


    The alarm was very noisy. She was worried about the man on the bed, so she soon woke up. Find the phone and turn off the alarm.


    I''ve been lying on the sofa for a while. I really don''t think of it.Three minutes later, I still forced myself to get up. It took five minutes to wash and three minutes to get dressed, and everything was done in ten minutes.


    In the middle of October, it was still a little cold in the morning. After a gust of wind, song Qingcheng couldn''t help shrinking her neck and sneezing.


    She rubbed her sour nose in the hope of not catching a cold.


    The housekeeper had just arranged the servant''s day''s work. When he came back, he happened to meet song Qingcheng. The housekeeper thought she was dazed. How could miss song get up so early?


    He rubbed his eyes and followed up. Sure enough, it was Miss Song.


    He remembers that Miss Song came back very late last night. What happened when she got up so early today?


    "Miss Song." The housekeeper followed and called.


    "Good morning, housekeeper." Song Qingcheng looked sideways and saw that it was the housekeeper, so he said hello with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Song getting up so early?"


    "Oh, I promised my grandmother to come and teach her how to grow vegetables this morning, so I got up earlier."


    "Oh! The old lady was so tired last night that she might not be able to get up The housekeeper just learned about this from the servants in the vice building.


    "Well Is grandma OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Song Qingcheng didn''t expect to make the old lady so tired. She was a little worried.


    "I''m probably tired. Two days off should be enough."


    "Oh, I''ll go and have a look. If grandma doesn''t wake up, I won''t disturb her to have a rest." Song Qingcheng still wants to go and have a look.


    "OK. I''ll do it first The housekeeper knows that Miss Song is knowledgeable and reasonable, so she should not disturb the old lady.


    Song Qingcheng nodded. After the housekeeper left, she continued to walk towards the vice building.


    When she met the servant at the door, she asked, the old lady is not awake. Looking at the soil turned over last night, it was neither dry nor wet overnight. It was a good time to sow.


    If we don''t sow now, she may not have time to teach the old lady. And last night''s tiredness was in vain.


    After thinking about it, song Qingcheng decided to plant part of it first. Next to the old lady to leave a part of the study on the line.

 Chapter 53

    A man tossed in the yard for a long time, covered with mud, but finally came out busy.


    She divided the plot into three parts, one with Chinese cabbage seeds, one with lettuce seeds, and one with garlic petals prepared by the servant.


    In the end, a little water was poured, and it was done.


    Looking at their own achievements, they still have a sense of accomplishment. But now she has to go back and wash it again, or she won''t be able to go to school.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as song Qingcheng returned to the main building, she saw Ji Ling coming out of her bedroom with a glass in one hand and a mouth in the other.


    It''s more than seven o''clock, and she doesn''t wake up. Song Qingcheng has convinced her.


    Lazy to say hello to her, song Qingcheng went upstairs.


    Ji Ling''s eyes are not fully opened. She takes the living room as her personal playground when she walks. If she doesn''t walk in a spacious place, she will bump into song Qingcheng.


    "Who has no eyes in the morning?" Ji Ling was hit some sober, but also wake up temper, mouth is scolding.


    Song Qingcheng gave her a cold eye. Don''t bother to pay attention to her. Keep walking up the stairs.


    "Song Qing Cheng?" Ji Ling saw who it was, and her eyes swept around her, "what did you do in the morning? How did it come about? "


    As Ji Ling spoke, she patted on her pajamas in disgust, as if she was afraid of the dirty mud on Song Qingcheng''s body.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes turned, and then said, "I see that rose in the yard attracts many insects, so I went to chop it."


    "What did you say?" Ji Ling a face inconceivable low roar, then, like a rocket rushed out.


    Song Qingcheng chuckled at the back. She knew that the rose in the yard was Ji Ling''s darling, so she deliberately threatened her.


    However, it''s better to slip away now, otherwise Ji Ling must be looking for trouble with her.


    She went to the bedroom door, just reached for the door, did not expect the door first step was pulled from the inside. And then A tall figure appeared in front of him in the golden morning sun.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the glare of the light, or the man''s aura is too strong. Song Qingcheng squints her eyes for a moment and has a trance.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    Looking at her dirty face and mud all over her body, the corners of her mouth moved, as if she wanted to ask something.


    "I went to help the old lady grow vegetables and dirty her clothes. Now I''m going to go in and take a new bath." Song Qingcheng saw that he was blocked at the door and didn''t want to get out of the way, so he spoke first.


    Ji Zhengting''s confusion was untied. He stepped back and made way for her.


    This girl is really a dead brain. She knows that the old lady was too tired to move last night. It is impossible for her to get up early today, but she got up early foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as song Qingcheng came out of the bath, he heard a sharp and harsh voice downstairs, like Ji Ling''s voice.


    "Song Qingcheng, get out of here!"


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment.


    What''s wrong with Ji Ling?


    I only wrapped a bath towel in this meeting. I''d better change my clothes first and then go out to argue with her.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open from the outside. Because of too much force, the door panel hit the wall, making a huge noise.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked. Looking back, he saw Ji Ling rushing in to kill.


    "Jiling, what are you mad about?" Song Qingcheng knew that the comer was not good. She grasped the bath towel tightly and stepped back.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ji Ling gritted her teeth, "today I''ll show you how crazy Ji Ling is."


    After that, Ji Ling rushed up to her and grabbed the towel on her body, desperately pulling.


    "Jiling, what do you have to say? Let''s talk about it when I change my clothes." Song Qingcheng is now in a weak position and has to bow first.


    "I have nothing to say to you. I have to tear you up today." Ji Ling looks like a typical shrew.


    Her hand not only did not release, but also more forceful, more fierce.


    Song Qingcheng could only hold the overlapping position of bath towel tightly with both hands, so Ji Ling could not take advantage of it.


    Two people tore for a long time, it is obvious that Ji Ling has the advantage.


    "What''s the matter?" A fierce and cold voice suddenly came, which made the two people who were torn into a ball stop.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the door, and Ji Zhengting walks in. Although he doesn''t look very good, song Qingcheng still looks like a Savior and looks at him for help.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her, and his sword eyebrows narrowed.


    Ji Ling excites herself. When song Qingcheng is relaxed, she tugs at Song Qingcheng''s bath towel


    Song Qingcheng just felt cold, and then


    "AhSong Qingcheng screamed, instinctively raised his hand to block in front of him, and got into the cloakroom next to him as fast as possible.


    Although her speed is fast enough, the moment she enters the cloakroom, she sees Ji Zhengting''s face is very embarrassed. It seems that There was a strange red on his face.


    So He must have seen it.


    Song Qingcheng hid in the cloakroom, a "bang bang" heart, for a long time did not calm down.


    Outside, Ji Ling looked at the towel in her hand and threw it aside. Turning around, I saw that my brother''s cold was coming.


    The sharp eyes could shoot people to death.


    "Brother..."


    "Come out with me!"


    As soon as Ji Ling began to speak, she was interrupted coldly by someone, and she put down an order that she could not ignore.


    Ji Zhengting turned to leave the room that moment, eyes subconsciously swept the cloakroom there.


    Ji Ling looked at the tall figure behind her. She felt depressed. But she never dares to disobey the order of this bully brother, otherwise it will only be worse.


    Ji Ling slowly followed her downstairs. Eyes in the living room swept around, the result did not see the mother. It''s terrible. If my mother is not here, I don''t even have a helper?


    Brother won''t hit me, will he?


    Will you deduct my pocket money?


    Or


    Ji Ling didn''t dare to think about it any more. She could only wail in her heart. Her mother came to help her.


    Ji Zhengting sat down on the sofa in the living room. His legs overlapped in an elegant and good-looking posture. He was obviously very angry and cold, but he still had a unique charming temperament.


    In other words, it is a kind of domineering spirit that people are willing to admire.


    Of course, Ji Ling is certainly not in the mood to appreciate her brother''s beauty. Besides, no matter how good she looks, she has no share.


    Ji Ling moved downstairs like a snail and took the opportunity to give the servant a wink.

 Chapter 54

    The servant almost understood what she meant, nodded and retreated quietly.


    "Say to yourself, what''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting spoke like a king.


    "Song Qingcheng cut down the rose in my yard. Is it wrong for me to settle with her? " Ji Ling said angrily.


    "You talk nonsense! I didn''t cut your rose at all When song Qingcheng came out of the room, he just heard Ji Ling''s words, so he refuted her.


    "Song Qingcheng, did you say that my rose had worms just now, so you cut my rose?" Ji Ling took a few steps toward the stairs and asked her.


    Song Qingcheng came down from the upstairs and came to Ji Ling, "yes, I did say that, but I was just bluffing you. I didn''t touch your rose at all."


    So big a rose, ask her to chop, she will not go.


    "You said you didn''t move? Then tell me, where is my rose? " Ji Ling''s aggressive tone.


    "Isn''t it time to put it in the yard? How do I know? " Song Qingcheng was tired of being asked by her. Can she take a bath, the rose can own long legs run?


    "Brother, you heard that she said she cut my rose. Now I''ll settle with her, and she won''t admit it. What should we do about it? " Ji Ling went back to the sofa to talk to her brother.


    Ji Zhengting stands up from the sofa and stares at Ji Ling and song Qingcheng. Maybe it was because of what happened upstairs just now. Song Qingcheng looked at him uneasily and mistakenly.


    "Housekeeper." Ji Zhengting is very good.


    "Sir, I''ve seen it. The rose in front of Miss''s bedroom has been cut off." The housekeeper came to report the details.


    I have to admit that the housekeeper''s observation and handling ability are fast enough.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    But Ji Zhengting is still expressionless, quietly dropped his eyes, thick eyelashes cover to the bottom of his eyes that layer of thoughts, as if specifically for his secret mind.


    "Elder brother, you have heard, I have not wronged song Qingcheng?" Ji Ling''s confidence in this meeting is even stronger.


    The fact has been placed in front of us. Of course, if Ji Zhengting asks the situation clearly. He went to song Qingcheng, looked at her and asked, "how do you explain?"


    Song Qingcheng looks at him, cold in his eyes. He comes to explain to himself, and obviously has chosen to believe Ji Ling. And that rose is not a small flower, a grass, can be pulled up at will.


    Such a big rose can''t disappear without any reason under the eyes of so many servants.


    "I have nothing to explain. I still said that, I didn''t move that rose, and I won''t move her things. " The way of returning to the Song Dynasty without plague or fire.


    Ji Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Song Qingcheng, how can I feel that you have something in your words? Why, don''t you still hate me for robbing your man? "


    Men?


    Zhou Shaojing?


    Oh! Just a scum man!


    Song Qingcheng glanced at the man beside him, then said to Ji Ling with a smile, "sorry, my man is your brother now, do you have the ability to rob?"


    This is provocative.


    It''s just Ji Zhengting listened to the word "man" and his heart trembled inexplicably.


    "Shameless!" Ji Ling is biting her teeth. Turn to accuse to Ji Zhengting again, "elder brother, you pour is to send a sentence, otherwise you don''t blame me not polite to her."


    "What do you want to do?" Ji Zhengting asked Ji Ling.


    Tone, always cold.


    Ji Ling''s mouth trembled, "let her compensate me for the rose. I want as like as two peas, and still have flowers. "


    She thought that her brother would teach song Qingcheng a good lesson. Unexpectedly, her brother asked her how to deal with it? She almost didn''t think of it.


    However, her request is also absolutely.


    Song Qingcheng knows that Ji Ling is deliberately making trouble of her.


    She also heard that the rose in front of Ji Ling''s window was transplanted from the United States. It''s also said that it was her gift when she was 18 years old. Now, it''s several years.


    even if as like as two peas can be found in China, she will not be able to afford it.


    Song Qingcheng just wants to say: ha ha Da!


    "I''ll bring you a car tomorrow." Ji Zhengting''s aggressive mouth.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Ling are almost the same expression.


    Dumbfounded!


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s breakfast is the quietest one ever.


    After breakfast, song Qingcheng went out with Ji Zhengting as usual, in order to let the old lady know that they have a good relationship.


    Just like every day, Ji Zhengting''s exclusive car is waiting for him at the gate, but he changed the driver today.


    "Wait a minute." Before Ji Zhengting gets on the bus, song Qingcheng suddenly stops her.


    He looked at her eyes slightly."Just now Thank you Song Qingcheng looks awkward, but his thanks are sincere.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her. After a long time, he said, "it''s necessary to remind you that the gate of Ji''s house will be closed at 11 o''clock on time. It''s out of date."


    Song Qingcheng Leng for a moment, this person''s ability to change the topic is absolutely powerful, "you can rest assured, I won''t come back more than 11 o''clock."


    She has already checked the route of the steam house and Ji''s house. There''s a bus stop not far from the sweat steaming hall. There''s a bus going to Ji''s home. The last bus just happened to be 10:10, about 20 minutes'' drive, but after getting off, you need to walk for a while, about 10 minutes.


    That is to say, she has plenty of time from eleven o''clock.


    Ji Zhengting also guessed that she had already arranged the time. She didn''t say anything more. She got on the bus and left.


    Song Qingcheng raises her eyebrows and gives herself a smile of encouragement. Her depressed mood just now is inexplicably better.


    Fortunately, I''ve thought about my future well, otherwise I don''t have the courage to answer him today.


    When she was about to find uncle Liang''s car, Ji Ling''s car came out of the villa. She stopped and stood in the same place.


    When Ji Ling saw her standing, she stopped the car and rolled down the window. There was hatred in her eyes.


    "Jiling, you don''t want to be a driver for me, do you?" Song Qingcheng took the lead in speaking, and then she said, "but I''m sorry, your brother just specially told me not to take other people''s cars, so as not to be exploited by villains."


    "Song Qingcheng, you are shameless. Ji Ling hasn''t been a driver for anyone, so you can have your spring and autumn dream Ji Ling''s face was red with anger. She didn''t even roll up the window, so she stepped on the gas pedal.


    The car roared out like a bullet. It seemed to express Ji Ling''s anger at the moment.

 Chapter 55

    Song Qingcheng is deliberately angry with her.


    It''s deserved that Ji Ling should dare to calculate her casually in the future!


    Inadvertently, the housekeeper appeared in sight. Song Qingcheng''s eyes turned. She didn''t believe that there were so many servants in Ji''s family. No one really saw how the rose was cut off.


    "Housekeeper." Song Qingcheng called and walked over.


    "Miss Song, you haven''t left yet?" The housekeeper also asked out of concern.


    "Ready to go. But I have something to ask you


    "Miss Song wants to know what happened to the rose tree of the eldest lady?" The housekeeper guessed what she was thinking.


    "You guessed it all." Song Qingcheng smiles.


    "Miss Song, Mr. Wang has already dealt with this matter for you. You''d better leave it alone."


    "I''m just worried. Where can Mr. Ji get so many foreign varieties of roses?" Song Qingcheng can only find a step for himself.


    "Sir, if you can say it, there are ways. What''s more, this rose is a gift that Mr. Wang gave to the first lady


    The implication is obvious.


    In other words, this rose may be a problem for China, but it''s just a piece of cake for his season.


    "Then I''m relieved." Song Qingcheng nodded. I feel embarrassed to find the steps for myself. I''m afraid it''s unnecessary!


    "It''s time for Miss Song to go, or she''ll be late." The housekeeper kindly reminded.


    Song Qingcheng raised his wrist to look at the time, it was really overtime, "OK, I''ll go first."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    At the door, uncle Liang has been waiting at the door. Song Qingcheng opens the door in a hurry and sits in.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe he wants to make money tonight. Song Qingcheng is always in a good mood today.


    Xin Yue has long known that she is not normal today. After school, she finally took the opportunity to ask her.


    Song Qingcheng walked out of the school with his schoolbag on his back, humming a ditty in his mouth.


    "It''s not interesting to share good things without saying them." Xin Yue catches up from behind and slaps her on the shoulder.


    "You want to scare me to death, Xinyue?" Song Qingcheng was shocked and patted her frightened little heart.


    "Are you overjoyed? I''m very loud Xin Yue said innocently.


    "Yes? How can I be happy? " Song Qingcheng didn''t realize that she was different from usual.


    "It''s all written on my face, and I''m still quibbling. To be honest, did your boss not punish you last night? " Xin Yue pointed at her, a confession.


    Song Qingcheng patted her, pointed to her finger, subconsciously looked at the students coming and going, the voice lowered a lot, "you don''t take a bite of my boss, I repeat, don''t pull me with him, we are not the same people."


    "Don''t be so absolute. What will happen in the future, but no one can predict. Maybe you can get along with each other for a long time." Xin Yue glanced at her.


    "Sister, are you kidding me? If so, I''ll forgive you just now. " Song Qingcheng pretends to be unhappy.


    "Forget it, when I don''t say it. But you haven''t said why you are in a good mood today? "


    "I''m not in a good mood. I found a new part-time job and got a good salary. "


    "Really?" Xin Yue asked in surprise, "what''s your job and where is it?"


    "It''s a sweat shop on the road opposite our school. It''s not a big place, but the business is OK. I''ve made a deal with the landlady there. I''ll go to work tonight. And she promised to give me 60 yuan in four hours. Isn''t that very good? " Song Qingcheng is more and more happy.


    I feel like I picked up a big bargain.


    "Sweat steaming house..." Xin Yue frowned. Obviously, she also rejected this kind of place.


    Song Qingcheng saw her doubts, so he said: "don''t worry, this sweat restaurant is very formal, and there are men and women going to consume. Our waitresses are only responsible for female guests, and male guests are responsible for male waitresses."


    Xinyue smell speech, this just at ease nodded, "but you still have to pay more attention, this kind of place after all is not the public can accept the place, although say formal, but a lot of hanging sheep''s head to sell dog meat behavior you also don''t know, always leave a mind more at ease."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be careful myself." Song Qingcheng agrees with Xin Yue''s worries.


    "Then you should report it quickly. Don''t be late on the first day. It''s not a good impression


    Song Qingcheng looked at the time, really almost, said goodbye to her, "OK, then I''ll go first."


    "Call me whenever you need anything." Xin Yue gave an advice.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng waved to her.


    ¡­¡­


    To the steam hall, song Qingcheng directly find the shop owner. When the landlady met her, it was a favorite."Qingcheng, you will work hard here from today on. I promise you a bright future." The landlady touched her little face and closed her mouth with joy.


    The landlady is a young woman in her thirties. She has good maintenance. With some heavy makeup, she looks like she is in her twenties. She is hot and sexy. At first glance, she is the type that men like.


    It''s just


    I don''t know why. Today, the landlady pinched her waist and touched her face, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. I always feel that the landlady has a strange look at herself.


    "Thank you, Madame. I will do my best and work hard." Song Qingcheng is still a modest way to return.


    "It''s not enough just to do your best. You have to have a face and a mouth. Do you understand?" The landlady is charming and gives her a hint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng didn''t understand what the landlady said. This work is to work hard. What does it have to do with face and mouth?


    "Well, you just came here today. First get familiar with the environment and don''t worry about learning other things." Speaking of this, the landlady said to a girl beside her: "Xiaoqin, you''ll take Qingcheng to every floor these two days to get familiar with the environment and try to work early. Qingcheng, if you don''t know anything, just ask Xiaoqin. She is an old employee here. She knows everything. "


    The following words are to song Qingcheng again.


    The landlady saw that she was still a young girl, and some words were not easy to say too obviously, so as not to scare away such a good seedling, so she planned to keep them for a long time.


    "Well, I see." Song Qingcheng nodded obediently, and then said to the girl named Xiaoqin, "sister Xiaoqin, I''ll trouble you in the future."


    "There''s no trouble. We''ll be sisters in the future." Xiaoqin has a smiling face, but she is very talkative.


    Song Qingcheng also smiles.

 Chapter 56

    After that, song Qingcheng was taken to the back dining hall for dinner. After dinner, when the business didn''t reach the peak, Xiaoqin took her to get familiar with it from the third floor.


    There are VIP rooms on the third floor. The environment is high-end and the consumption is much more expensive than ordinary rooms. There is also a presidential suite inside, which is the most expensive private room in the shop.


    Eight thousand dollars a night. However, the environment, facilities and equipment inside are really high.


    The second floor and the first floor are ordinary private rooms, which are also the normal consumption level.


    After two hours of getting familiar with the environment, song Qingcheng had almost mastered it.


    After 8:30, it''s time to pick up.


    Song Qingcheng stood in a bar, learning how to greet guests.


    In fact, she thought her job was just serving tea, pouring water and doing some simple service work. But later I learned that they had to prepare the sweat steaming clothes that the guests needed.


    Will the guests have to take their clothes to the guests after the steaming?


    Song Qingcheng thinks that he is a little worried. He worries about this and that before he goes to work. It''s not like song Qingcheng''s character!


    When you come, you will be at ease.


    At about nine o''clock, the downstairs waiters have basically entered the private room to serve the guests. Song Qingcheng takes the initiative to learn service etiquette from Xiaoqin.


    After all, if you work early, you can get money early.


    The landlady liked her positive attitude, so she agreed to study in the private room with Xiaoqin.


    Xiaoqin is serving a family of three tonight. First of all, I took the steaming clothes for the guests, and the guests went to the dressing room in the private room to change them. During this period, Xiaoqin teaches song Qingcheng to pour the tea for the guests, and then hang the clothes they changed into the wardrobe.


    Finally, ask the guests what services they need. If there are no special requirements, guests can sweat directly.


    A family of three is absolutely no challenge for veteran Xiaoqin. After the service was good, Xiaoqin went back to the bar to play with her mobile phone.


    Song Qingcheng walks around upstairs and downstairs to see how people serve.


    In the process of wandering, she found another big problem. There are girls serving male guests


    What''s the concept?


    In case several male guests consume together and a girl serves in the private room Isn''t it very dangerous.


    And now there are all kinds of people in this society. She doesn''t dare to take such a risk.


    After much deliberation, song Qingcheng decided to ask the landlady.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingcheng, where have you been? The landlady has been looking for you for a long time


    As soon as song Qingcheng arrived downstairs, Xiao Qin came to her in a hurry.


    "Madame? What''s the matter? " Song Qingcheng asked.


    "It''s said that the president''s private room is a VIP. The landlady asked you to go up."


    "What do you want me to do? I''m just a new comer. I don''t know anything Song Qingcheng felt that this kind of behavior was improper. In addition, the heart itself is on guard against this kind of work, so it is inevitable to have an extra heart.


    "Madame asked you to go up, you just go up, no one wants you to serve." Xiaoqin urged her impatiently.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded softly.


    "Don''t fuss. Landlady doesn''t like slow people any more. You''d better take the elevator." Xiaoqin said and helped her press the elevator.


    Seeing the elevator open, song Qingcheng didn''t wait any longer, so he entered the elevator.


    She went straight to the third floor.


    Song Qingcheng felt a little uneasy. She stirred her broad work clothes with her fingers and thought that she could ask the landlady about her work.


    Ding


    the elevator opens slowly on the third floor.


    Song Qingcheng saw at a glance that on the sofa in the rest area, the landlady was hugged by a short man and sat on her lap. The landlady seemed to avoid it at all. She even held the man''s neck vaguely. They were talking and laughing. They seemed to be in a good mood.


    Xu did not expect that someone would come up suddenly. When he heard the sound of the elevator, the landlady''s face was obviously nervous. The man holding her also looked cautiously towards the elevator.


    This floor has been wrapped up, how can someone suddenly dare to rush up?


    The landlady saw that it was song Qingcheng, and her nervousness retreated, but she was replaced by a touch of light annoyance.


    Song Qingcheng was also confused by the scene just now. He was still standing in the elevator. He didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    She didn''t plan to get off the elevator when it closed again.


    "Come here." But the landlady spoke at the right time.


    Song Qingcheng hears speech, this just slowly walk out of the elevator. In fact, she was eager for the landlady not to speak, she can take the elevator to leave immediately.


    Song Qingcheng just walked out of the elevator. Several men sitting on the sofa cast their eyes together. Song Qingcheng felt uneasy and even had the impulse to turn around and run away."Qingcheng, what are you still doing? Come and add some water to the bosses." The landlady had already stood up from the man''s leg. Seeing song Qingcheng standing foolishly, she spoke to her.


    "Oh." After Song Qingcheng knew it, he answered. Then he took a kettle on the counter and filled several teacups on the table with water.


    "The new one?" A young man with two legs up, smoking a cigar, asked her.


    "Yes." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Qing Cheng..." "Prajna swept her name wantonly, and continued to chew her name around her face


    Song Qingcheng didn''t like his frivolous eyes just now, so she pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound.


    "Brother, take it if you like. I''ll pay for it." Next to a fat man heroic opening.


    Song Qingcheng clenched the hand holding the kettle and looked at the man who was talking with vigilance, then looked at the young man just now. Although she is lack of social experience, she is not stupid enough to hear the fat man''s words.


    What''s more, the young man''s eyes were not normal. She was a little hairy.


    Will not really be Xinyue said, here is a place to sell dog meat?


    I can''t manage so much. I''ll try to get out of here. Song Qingcheng filled all the cups on the table with water and left with a kettle.


    "Little sister, how old is this year?"


    As soon as song Qingcheng was about to leave, the fat man spoke again. Except for the landlady, she is the only woman here, and "little sister" can''t be called the landlady.


    "Twenty one." Song Qingcheng replied.


    "Still a student?"


    "Yes."


    "Come and have tea with some bosses and have a chat. The money is yours." The fat man took out a pile of cash from his purse and threw it on the table.

 Chapter 57

    The other hand is very generous, song Qingcheng took aim at the money on the table, at least there are more than 1000.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m just an ordinary waiter. I don''t chat with you or drink tea with you. If you have this need, please find someone else. " Song Qingcheng refused.


    Since these people can say such a request here, they must know the service very well, otherwise they dare not say such a thing casually.


    From this point of view, the service here is really irregular.


    The people who can wrap the president''s private room must be dignified people. When song Qingcheng refused, his face naturally couldn''t hang up, and the man''s face suddenly darkened.


    The boss''s wife saw that she was not good, so she quickly came out and said, "several bosses, we are going to work on the first day today. Don''t scare her. It''s only a few years since I came out with such a talent. If several bosses scare her away because of a few jokes, I''ll lose a lot. "


    The boss''s wife is very charming and charming. Her voice is soft and soft, and she is a little coquettish. What she says is that it''s hard for a man to bear her enchanting appearance.


    "It''s not easy for you to do business as a woman. I won''t care about her tonight." The fat man finally let go. But when he finished, he glared at Song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng knew his situation very well. In front of these people, she is not humble, but she must be humble.


    Just as the man said, it''s not easy for the landlady to do business. You can''t offend the guests because of her.


    "Qingcheng, don''t pestle here. Go and get some sets of sweat steaming clothes for some bosses. Remember, they need to be opened." The landlady timely supported song Qingcheng.


    "Good." Song Qingcheng finally finds a chance to leave, and is relieved at last.


    Then, she took over several sets of unopened sweat steaming clothes, took them apart in front of the guests, and handed them to the guests of different sizes one by one.


    At the end of the day, there''s a single set. Song Qingcheng thought it was his own number, and counted the number of people at present. No, there were five people just now. There will be one less..


    When song Qingcheng was still thinking about who was missing, the door of the bathroom was opened, and the man who came out was the young man just now.


    "You Lin, come on, I''ll wait for you alone." The fat man said to him.


    Lu Youlin nodded slightly.


    Seeing that song Qingcheng was holding a sweat steaming suit in his hand, he went straight to her.


    Because of the man''s height and his frivolity, song Qingcheng took a step back. Looking at the man''s eyes, he was also full of vigilance.


    Lu Youlin just looked down at her, tall and big, showing a wave of aggression and strength.


    After five seconds of confrontation, Lu Youlin''s eyes pulled away from her face and fell on her clothes. "Are you going to help me change them yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. Later, he realized what he meant. Embarrassed, he handed the clothes to him.


    Lu Youlin''s thin and sexy lips are slightly hooked. He is already full of evil spirit. With a good-looking face, it will be even more evil.


    Song Qingcheng thinks that the boss''s wife is charming enough, but this man seems to be more charming than the boss''s wife. The most important thing is that he is a man Men Men


    The key points must be stressed three times.


    When song Qingcheng came back to herself, she was interrupted by a series of men''s laughter. The more she heard the laughter, the more scared she felt.


    And now, she''s the only one left.


    The guests are all steamed in the sweat room. They won''t come out for an hour and a half.


    Thinking of the guests'' frivolous words just now, song Qingcheng was in a panic. If she is faced with such guests every day, she would rather not take the job.


    When she thought about this, she went straight to the first floor dressing room.


    When the landlady came out of the sweat steaming room on the third floor, she didn''t see song Qingcheng, so she went directly to the bar on the first floor and asked.


    "Did you see the city coming down?" The landlady asked.


    "Just came down, it seems to go to the dressing room."


    The landlady was worried that song Qingcheng would give up her job because she didn''t adapt when she first arrived. It seems that her worry is necessary.


    "It''s a beautiful city." The landlady stood at the door of the dressing room and called.


    Song Qingcheng had changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom. Seeing the landlady, she didn''t know what to say.


    The landlady was stunned when she saw that she had changed her clothes. Then she came in and said with a smile, "Qing Cheng, what are you doing? It''s half an hour before we get off work. "


    The landlady knows it.


    "I''m sorry, Madame. I''m afraid I''m not qualified for your job." Song Qingcheng explained his meaning directly and handed his work clothes to the landlady.


    The landlady took her clothes and put them on the stool beside her. Then she kindly took song Qingcheng''s hand and said, "Qingcheng, I know you were wronged just now, but don''t take it to heart. Just now those are all old customers in my shop. They are familiar with the staff in the shop. Occasionally they will make some jokes. Don''t take them seriously."Song Qingcheng just saw that the landlady was familiar with those people, and he had no doubt about the landlady''s words. But just now those people knew that she was a new comer and talked to her like that. They didn''t make jokes like that occasionally, did they?


    Of course, these song Qingcheng also feel no need to entangle, now she just want to say her own ideas, "but, isn''t it said that good male guests are served by male waiters? Why did you come up to me just now? "


    "As you can see, today''s business is so hot. There are only a few male waiters here, but they are all used up today, so we have to ask you to go up and pour some tea temporarily. Unexpectedly, those customers also make fun of you. Can''t I apologize to you here?" The landlady said it sincerely.


    Song Qingcheng, after all, is an employee, so it''s no good to ask the boss to apologize to him, "Madame, don''t say that. I''m not exclusive to those guests, but I hope I can do my work in peace and order, if you have other services..."


    "No, absolutely not." The landlady waved her hand to deny it, and raised her hand to assure her, "I can assure you that my shop is definitely regular business. Otherwise, I won''t be able to open it for several years, do you think?"


    Song Qingcheng thinks that the landlady''s words are also reasonable. Although it''s not too big here, it''s not too small in the industry of sweat steaming restaurant. If there was any improper service, it would have been sealed up.

 Chapter 58

    "In a word, the only thing I can do is to promise the hostess to stay if I don''t want to." Song Qingcheng must explain what she said, so as to avoid such things as today''s in the future.


    "Qingcheng, you can''t be so stubborn. You see, as soon as you come here today, my shop is full. It''s all the good luck you brought to the shop. How can I let you go?"


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak and insisted on what he had just asked.


    The landlady saw that she was determined not to let go and had no choice but to take her, so she had to agree with her, "OK, OK, you still can''t do it?"


    Song Qingcheng this just happy smile, "that I now go to change clothes back." She picked up the overalls on the stool and was ready to change them back.


    The landlady raised her wrist and looked at the watch on her wrist. It was ten minutes before ten o''clock. "No, it''s almost time tonight. You can leave work early. Follow me to the bar and get paid. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and the landlady had gone out first.


    Song Qingcheng put his work clothes into his work cabinet, locked them, and then came to the bar.


    There are a lot of waiters around the bar. All the guests went to sweat. The waiter came down to have a rest when he was free and talked about his work situation tonight.


    When song Qingcheng came, everyone just glanced at her and continued to talk about her.


    "Qingcheng, you are wronged today, and your salary is doubled. And here''s 500 yuan. It''s a tip from the guests on the third floor. " The proprietress pushed a portion of 120 yuan and a portion of 500 yuan in front of song Qingcheng. Thought, the first night to make so much money, can always arouse song Qingcheng''s desire to make money - hope it?


    Song Qingcheng was a little happy to hear that sentence. It''s normal for an employee to be aggrieved and the boss to increase his salary, but the tips given by the guests She couldn''t take it.


    "Thank you, Madame. It''s just that I can''t take the money. "


    "Why, you deserve it." The landlady is strange. There are still people who come out to make money and give her money but don''t want it.


    "I only deserve the sixty dollars I should have. I can''t take the rest." Song Qingcheng took 100 yuan from the counter and handed it to the cashier girl, "Sister Li, please help me adjust 100 yuan change."


    Cashier Sister Li subconsciously looked at the landlady. Seeing that the landlady didn''t stop her, she took a hundred yuan and gave her change.


    Song Qingcheng took his own 60 yuan salary, put the rest on the counter and pushed it to the landlady.


    The landlady knew that she was stubborn, so she didn''t force her, "since you are so persistent, I won''t embarrass you. However, I also kindly remind you that you should learn to be smart when you come out to make money. Don''t care where the money comes from, as long as you can get it into your pocket


    The boss''s words are meaningful. Song Qingcheng can''t hear the meaning.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I will remember it." Song Qingcheng is not much to say.


    The landlady patted her on the shoulder, "well, it''s late. You have to catch the bus. Hurry to get off work. Pay attention to safety on the way. Don''t be late tomorrow."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I''ll go first. See you guys tomorrow."


    "Qingcheng, be careful on the way." Xiaoqin is the most familiar with her. She told her later.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng waves goodbye.


    Although the first day met a little twists and turns, but smoothly get their first day''s salary, song Qingcheng heart is very happy.


    She got on the last bus on time. There were not many cars in the evening, and she soon arrived at the station. After getting off the car, the wind outside was a little cold, so she simply trotted up, so that she could exercise and warm up.


    When Ji arrived at home, it was exactly 10:45, which was about the time she predicted. Therefore, if this job can be kept, she will not give up easily.


    When song Qingcheng enters the gate, the security guard in the guard box is doing the final finishing work. When she comes back, he politely greets her.


    The work and rest habits of the Ji family are very good. At 10:30, all kinds of bright lights have been turned off, even the lights in the living room of the main building have been turned off.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the master bedroom upstairs. The light is still on. It seems that Ji Zhengting hasn''t slept yet.


    When I saw the bedroom, I thought of my sofa. Although I didn''t sleep so comfortably, I still wanted to lie down and have a comfortable sleep after a tired day.


    In the living room, the housekeeper is checking the work of the servant at the end of the day. Seeing someone coming in, the housekeeper said, "it''s Miss Song who''s back."


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Have you had dinner? Do you want to cook some supper for you? " The housekeeper asked kindly.


    "No, you''re busy. I''ll go upstairs first." I got up too early in the morning, and now I''m sleepy.


    Song Qingcheng put his backpack into the sofa and went upstairs.


    Push open the door of the bedroom, see Ji Zhengting leaning on the bed reading. Hearing the news, he just staggered his eyes from the book, gave her a light look, and then continued to read.Song Qingcheng just took a look at him, turned around and went to the bathroom to wash.


    She washed as quickly as she could, took the blanket from the cloakroom and went straight to her sofa. Lie down to really feel tired.


    My legs are so sore that I feel the soles of my feet are stiff.


    Because she was so tired, she almost fell asleep. When I opened my eyes, it was already daylight outside.


    The sun shines through the French window, which gives people the illusion that the sun is on the rise.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly sat up from the sofa and flurried in the sofa. Want to see the time now, can Leng is not found cell phone. Forget, the mobile phone is in the schoolbag, and the schoolbag was downstairs again last night.


    In fact, there is a clock on the wall, but she is not used to it.


    She put on her slippers and rushed to the door, trying to get her cell phone up, or, who can tell her what time it is?


    No one came up to wake her up for school, right?


    So this family is too bad!


    Song Qingcheng opened the door, only to feel the line of sight into a blind area, and then a dizzy feeling. The forehead seems to have hit an iron wall, and a dull pain comes. She "Ao ~" and covers the forehead.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t wrinkle. He looked down at the woman with a painful face in his arms. He drew his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    "What time is it?" Song Qingcheng slowed down and asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What time? Can''t you look at the clock on the wall? Or She doesn''t know the clock?


    "Ten o''clock!"


    Finally, a man with a black belly lost two words to her.

 Chapter 59

    Song Qingcheng has a small mouth open and a heart to die.


    "Ji Zhengting!" Three words, gnash your teeth.


    Ji Zhengting stopped slightly.


    "You know I''m going to school today, why don''t you wake me up?" Song Qingcheng angrily came to him and roared at him.


    "Am I your servant?" Ji Zhengting''s tone is as light as water. Although it is light, it still gives people a high cold feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s lips opened, as if to say something.


    "Sir, Miss Song, breakfast is ready." Just then, the housekeeper came up to report.


    "Breakfast?" Song Qingcheng murmured and then asked the housekeeper, "housekeeper, what time is it?"


    "Seven forty." The housekeeper returned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng breath suddenly heavy, hate staring at the man in front of that as if nothing had happened, biting his teeth, threw him two words, "shameless!"


    After that, she went to the bathroom and slammed the door.


    The housekeeper was confused.


    How did miss song get so angry this morning? Who offended her?


    The housekeeper glanced at Mr. Zhang, but he was caught by someone and glared back.


    The housekeeper gave a pep talk and went first.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng wash down, Ji family has been sitting at the table. Only when she saw the stepmother did she find that she didn''t seem to have seen her since yesterday.


    I''m not really angry with her. I just came back?


    If that''s the case, she has a lot of anger.


    When the stepmother saw her coming down, she was talking happily with her son and daughter, and the smile on her face suddenly froze. Coldly glanced at her and bit the dough sticks in her hand. It was either biting or tearing.


    It''s like the fried dough sticks in my hand are song Qingcheng.


    Ji Lingguang saw his mother''s face and knew that someone who was not welcome had come down. So I didn''t even lift my eyelids. I drank congee on my own.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was not welcome, but he should be polite. "Good morning, aunt."


    "Good morning?" The stepmother raised her voice and heavily put down her chopsticks, with a domineering posture, "why don''t you wait for the servant to bring you breakfast?"


    "Zhengting can''t stand the smell of lampblack, so he won''t let him eat in the room." Song Qingcheng''s return way of light language.


    The implication is that if her son permits, she will have breakfast delivered to her?


    The stepmother was so angry that she stood up from her chair and said, "Song Qingcheng, don''t take my son as a shield. I don''t want to see how much weight you have in this family. I''m a big boy all day. Is that for you? "


    Song Qingcheng found out that the stepmother was more than mean and unreasonable.


    However, she is not angry, is still light mouth, "since the aunt does not like, I will not call it, why do you want to be angry for this little thing."


    Ji Mu originally wanted to make song Qingcheng angry. As a result, she became sulky by herself.


    "Miss Song, would you like porridge or milk?" Housekeeper timely came to ask, but also to find the stepmother embarrassed step down.


    "I drink soy milk." Song Qingcheng opened his chair and sat down at the dining table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has both porridge and milk, but she wants to drink Soybean Milk "Well, I''ll go and get someone to squeeze it now."


    "Wait a minute!" Before the housekeeper stepped down, he was stopped by his stepmother. "Song Qingcheng, you have porridge and milk on this table. You choose a bean milk that you don''t have. Do you really treat yourself as a young grandmother? I tell you, do you like these things on the table? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, auntie. I''m not picky about food, but my husband has a serious habit of cleanliness. I''m worried about affecting his appetite." Song Qingcheng said with a smile. During the conversation, she glanced at someone opposite.


    Ji Zhengting in the hands of the spoon to drink porridge gently. I knew that this woman would not go to other people''s feet easily. It turned out that she had planned to shift the responsibility on him for a long time.


    And


    Just now, her mother didn''t let her call herself "Zheng Ting". This will lead her to call herself "husband" instead. It''s no doubt that she''s fighting against her mother.


    It''s red and white alternation on the face of the stepmother, the heart of vomiting blood has, finally can only gas left the table.


    Ji Ling saw that her mother was angry and put down her chopsticks. Before she got up and left, she gave song Qingcheng a dumb word, "shameless."


    Although she didn''t speak out, song Qingcheng could tell from her mouth that she was speaking those three words.


    Finally, she and Ji Zhengting were the only two people left on the table. She could feel the man''s deep eyes staring at her.


    Maybe it''s because he called him "husband" just now. Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to look at him. Just now, it''s just for the sake of Qi Qi Qi.


    Let her like to pick a bone in an egg when she has nothing to do, and don''t let her be called "Zheng Ting". Then she will call her "husband" directly in the future, and see what tricks she has.At the end of breakfast, song Qingcheng was the only one left on the table. She didn''t ask for soy milk. She just ate a little and went to school with her schoolbag on her back.


    Today, Ji Zhengting didn''t wait for her to go with her, but he left first.


    Maybe it''s because the "husband" she called irritated him?!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng took uncle Liang''s car to school as usual. Xinyue can''t wait to know about her work last night, so she waited for her at the school gate early.


    Song Qingcheng always gets off at a corner near the school to avoid being seen by her classmates. She has a luxury car to pick her up every day. At that time, it''s hard to explain that it''s small. If it comes to the ears of her family, it''s troublesome.


    "It''s a beautiful city." As soon as the shadow of song Qingcheng appears, Xin Yue successfully catches her and waves at her.


    Song Qingcheng smiles at her and trots towards her.


    "Why are you so early today?" Usually Xinyue is stuck in Caidao school.


    "I don''t trust you. By the way, how was your work last night? Did it go well? "


    When it comes to work, song Qingcheng didn''t feel that it was smooth last night, so it was a little dark on the surface, and he nodded reluctantly, "OK, but there was a little episode."


    "What episode?" Xin Yue a listen to this words, sensitively aware that there must be something happened.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "there seems to be something wrong with that steaming hall."


    "You don''t meet the sex wolf whore customer, do you?" Xinyue immediately became nervous. And subconsciously looked at her from top to bottom again to see if she was hurt or something.


    "That''s not true, but there''s something about the guests over there. Fortunately, I have made it clear to the landlady that I will only receive female guests in the future, otherwise I will quit. "


    "What else?" Xinyue immediately anxious, "don''t go, don''t for a few money to put his innocence into."

 Chapter 60

    "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just that I met a few regular customers and made a joke with me. As you know, I''ve always been more conservative and conservative. Maybe I''m too fussy. "


    Like last night, some people may laugh at her in private. It''s not certain that she hasn''t seen the world.


    "What are you so fussy about? I tell you, the gourd is the gourd. No matter how you draw it, you can''t draw it as a ladle. "


    Xinyue''s meaning is understood by song Qingcheng. It just means that the sweat steaming restaurant is irregular. Even if the name of the restaurant is changed to a restaurant, it still can''t cover up its internal dirty.


    "Don''t be so serious. I think it''s quite formal over there. What''s more, I won''t receive male guests in the future. No matter what, I''ll just earn my share of salary. "


    Except for the VIP guests last night, song Qingcheng didn''t find any improper service in other private rooms. In a word, she can''t take care of other people''s affairs. She just wants to earn her own salary.


    "You, say you just don''t listen. When you suffer a loss, you will know you regret it." Xinyue has no choice but to compromise with her.


    "Well, it''s time for class." Song Qingcheng took her to the school.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, song Qingcheng went to work on time.


    After the meeting at six o''clock, everyone went to the canteen in batches to have a meal, and began to make preparations.


    Today, song Qingcheng was officially on duty, and the foreman arranged an ordinary private room for her on the second floor.


    Song Qingcheng prepared everything in her private room very early, waiting for guests to come.


    However, the guests tonight are obviously not as hot as last night, and they are late.


    It''s almost nine o''clock. Song Qingcheng didn''t wait for the guests. On the first day of official appointment, there was an empty room, which was very embarrassing.


    Looking at others all busy, song Qingcheng can only stand at the door of his private room.


    There is a rule in the sweat steaming hall that guests in other people''s private rooms are not allowed to serve. Otherwise, it will be regarded as robbing other people''s guests. After all, if every employee can reserve a private room, there is a commission.


    Song Qingcheng felt that he must be waiting for nothing tonight. He went to the rest room to have a rest and drink a glass of water.


    When he came back, he just met Xiaoqin and led the two guests upstairs. And this guest happened to be the young man in the president''s private room yesterday.


    What''s the name again?


    Lu Youlin!


    Song Qingcheng thought about it, because he thought it was a good name at that time, so he remembered it all at once.


    Lu Youlin obviously remembers her, too. When I saw her, there was an obvious pause.


    Xiaoqin saw her boss staring at Song Qingcheng. She immediately became alert. She turned back to Lu Youlin and held him affectionately. Her words were full of coquetry. "Mr. Lu, how can you not walk when you see a beautiful woman?"


    Lu Chao Lin went to her body without any expression.


    Song Qingcheng also disappeared in the same place at the fastest speed. She has a premonition that this man is definitely not easy to provoke, so it is safer to stay away from him.


    What''s more, she didn''t know what Xiaoqin meant just now. She was just worried that her guests would be robbed by her.


    At this moment, she felt as if she was in an ancient brothel. You need to solicit to survive.


    If it wasn''t for the good salary and the right time, she would never choose to live in this environment.


    Song Qingcheng plans to give Xin Yue enough money in her hand, so she will quit the job.


    "Song Qingcheng..."


    A bad voice interrupted song Qingcheng''s thoughts. She followed the sound and saw that Xiaoqin came towards her with a taut face.


    "Sister Xiaoqin, what can I do for you?" Song Qingcheng asked and welcomed him.


    "The guests of three six rooms will ask you to serve them." Xiaoqin said coldly.


    "Three sixes?" Song Qingcheng was a little puzzled. He only went to work the next day. Without familiar guests, how could someone order his own service?


    "It''s Mr. Lu''s private room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder Xiaoqin looks so ugly. She turns out to be a guest in her private room. "Xiaoqin, I don''t know the guest in that private room, and I told the landlady that I only serve female guests."


    "It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. Anyway, I brought it with me." Xiaoqin obviously didn''t get her good intention, so she turned around and left.


    Song Qingcheng looks at Xiaoqin, who is completely different from yesterday. Finally, we learned that no matter how good the relationship is, as long as it is related to our own interests, everything will become a cloud immediately.


    Song Qingcheng was worried that someone would come to trouble him, but in the end he got off work peacefully.


    Although there are no guests, it doesn''t affect 60 yuan into the pocket. After changing clothes, she went home happily with her schoolbag on her back.


    After returning to Ji''s home, she went straight to the room. Unexpectedly, Ji Zhengting is not in the room tonight, even the bed is neat, no trace of moving.Has he not come back so late?


    But what''s your business?


    You should take a good bath now, and then have a good sleep until dawn.


    Song Qingcheng came out after taking a bath and found that the servant didn''t take back the pajamas in time today. There''s only one Nightgown left in the cupboard.


    These days, she is wearing a more conservative suit, only this one is a nightgown. I can''t do it. I have to put it on first. Anyway, Ji Zhengting is not at home. When he''s finished, I''ll go down and take up the washed pajamas and put them on again.


    The nightdress is a light violet color, which she appreciates more. To be exact, it''s more suitable for her color.


    It''s not too short, but the neckline is a little low. It seems that a little stoop will expose the spring in front of the chest.


    Song Qingcheng also specially tried it in front of the mirror. Slightly bent over, it was the spring dew in front of my chest.


    No way!


    When I go to bed later, I''m sure I have to sleep on my side. Isn''t there no guarantee at all?


    In case that Ji Zhengting is upset and kind-hearted


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t notice that the man who appeared at the door had already seen everything she had just done.


    Girls are in good shape, especially when they put on skirts. White skin, thin waist, long legs, and The proud snow peak looming in the mirror just now


    Someone is not to infringe on her beauty, but purely unintentional. Who told him that he had just appeared at the door, but the door was not closed. Pushing the door was the scene of a woman bending over in front of the mirror.


    As a result He''ll take it all in.


    "Cough --"


    seeing that the woman in the room was not aware of her appearance, Ji Zhengting could only cough and remind her.

 Chapter 61

    Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    Instinctively cover the collar of the chest, and then see the man walking in from the mirror


    When did he show up?


    "You When did you come back? Why is there no movement? " Song Qingcheng turned to ask him.


    You don''t see her bending over in the mirror, do you?


    "Am I going to stand at the door and shout that I''m back?" Ji Zhengting asked a rhetorical question.


    This is his bedroom. It''s his right to come and go freely. Of course, this woman has obviously forgotten this important point.


    "It''s not a ghost, is it?" Song Qingcheng rightfully refuted him, and then said: "I know this is your territory, but since you want me to live here, please be considerate. There is a woman here."


    Unless he let go and didn''t ask her to live here, she would have it.


    "I don''t think you''re a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned, and then he smoked for a long time, "so, excuse me, what do you think of me?"


    Treat her like a man?


    Ji Zhengting just looked at her. The man''s eyes are deep and strange, smooth as a mirror, extremely cold and unfathomable.


    Song Qingcheng was puzzled by what he saw. He only felt that his eyes contained a strong force, which made people unable to resist. The butterfly like eyelashes trembled and finally dropped down.


    Ji Zhengting drew back his eyes and went to the cloakroom instead.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t get the answer. He was still unconvinced. He wanted to catch up and ask clearly. But step forward and realize that they have gone to the cloakroom.


    She can''t rush into the changing place, can she? If someone happens to be changing clothes


    That picture Hot eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng went downstairs, the headlights in the living room had been turned off. There are only a few servants left on duty, and the others are probably asleep.


    She had been to the laundry room, so she didn''t bother the servant, and planned to take back the pajamas by herself.


    She was walking when a dark shadow came out of the kitchen, which made her scream.


    "Ah


    Ji Ling screamed with fright.


    "You''re sick. What''s the name of big night? It''s spring Ji Ling saw that it was her and roared at her angrily.


    Song Qingcheng went to light up the lamp. No wonder she was horrified just now. It turned out that Ji Ling had a seaweed mask on her face. A black face was like a ghost.


    "Ji Ling, what''s wrong with you acting like a ghost in the middle of the night? Do you want to scare people to death?" Song Qingcheng did not forgive her.


    As for her appearance, she was scared just now. Fortunately, if she were a stepmother or an old lady, she would be scared of heart disease.


    Ji Ling hummed, raised his hand and patted the mask on his face. "Do you think everyone is like you?" I don''t even know the minimum maintenance. When you become a yellow faced woman, it''s too late for you to cry. "


    "Then I wish you 80 years old." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to talk to her, so she left.


    "Ah, song Qingcheng, hasn''t anyone said that you are much older recently?" Ji Ling didn''t let her go.


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously touched her face. Since she married Ji Zhengting, she didn''t have a good night''s sleep. It''s normal that her face is not good.


    Fortunately, her skin foundation is good, no pores, no fine lines, no beans, most importantly, full of collagen. Therefore, it should not be as exaggerated as Ji Ling said?!


    Ji Ling felt as if she had really hit song Qingcheng, so she said, "it''s not my brother who doesn''t bother to touch you at night, so you lack moisture, right?"


    Song Qingcheng only felt his face burned, and even felt his face flushed. Fortunately, the current light is not so bright, Ji Ling should not see her face red.


    "It''s possible. Your brother''s energy is not very good recently. I have to get something nutritious to make up for him later." Song Qingcheng''s words are still light.


    Ji Ling hissed, "I don''t have the ability to make men interested. Fortunately, I''m trying to be reasonable here."


    "If you say that, your brother will have to show it tonight. By the way, moisten yourself and see if you can be two years younger tomorrow. " Song Qingcheng said and patted her face.


    Seemingly nothing happened on the surface, in fact, there was a strong impact on the heart. I can''t even believe what I said just now.


    "What a shame." Ji Ling, biting her teeth, glanced up the stairs unintentionally. A figure fell into her eyes. Her eyes turned and she said, "Song Qingcheng, if my brother knew that you worked in a place like sweat steaming restaurant, would he touch you?"


    With that, Ji Ling didn''t give her a chance to speak again and went back to her room.


    Song Qingcheng stood there and blew on his face. He had not recovered from the shocking topic just now.I suddenly realized the look in Ji Ling''s eyes before she left


    She turned and looked upstairs.


    Someone like a sculpture standing there, cold eyes from her body, did not stay, turned back to the room.


    Song Qingcheng only felt the "buzz" in her mind.


    When did Ji Zhengting appear? Did he hear all that just now?


    With his face just now, he must have heard it?!


    Song Qingcheng grabs her hair and feels depressed. She wants to hit the wall.


    I have lived for twenty-one years and have never said a word about sex and love. I even feel blushed when I just listen to it. But I just wanted to be angry with Ji Ling, and it turned out to be a tragedy.


    My God!


    How can you be so unlucky?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng deliberately grinds downstairs, and haw refuses to go upstairs. He hopes that Ji Zhengting has gone to bed when she comes back to her room later. That''s very grateful to God.


    However When she went back to the bedroom door, she gently pushed the door open and found that the sleeping light had been turned on in the bedroom. She thought that someone was really asleep.


    She breathed at the door and pushed in. Then, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the line of sight, scared her almost ran away.


    Ji Zhengguang took the remote control and turned off the light. As a result, she came in, and nothing happened.


    "You What light did you turn off when you didn''t sleep? " Song Qingcheng hated him.


    She was so happy that she thought he was asleep, but she was scared.


    Ji Zhengting won''t tell her that he is just going to bed.


    He stepped up to her and drew them a little closer. Song Qingcheng was not used to this dangerous distance, so he subconsciously stepped back. Unexpectedly, he pushed her against the door.


    The man looked at her condescending, a mint like smell from the top of the head down, let song Qingcheng suddenly feel the heart beat with a mess for several times.


    "You What do you want? " Song Qingcheng clearly wanted to use a questioning tone, but after she opened her mouth, her tongue could not help knotting.

 Chapter 62

    Song Qingcheng, why do you always make mistakes at the critical moment!


    "Didn''t you just say you want me to show it? Turn off the lights, it''s more emotional. " Ji Zhengting spoke slowly. The thick and magnetic sound is more and more special in the dark, even There is also a trace of ambiguity.


    Song Qingcheng''s face turned red. This meeting, she is glad that the light now, not to be seen by the man in front of her, she blushed like a tomato.


    She felt that there was a kind of inexplicable dry mouth, soft tongue, in the natural but out, in the lip shallow skimming, that unintentional small action, but with a great temptation - perplexing force.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were a little hot. If it wasn''t for the girl''s butterfly like eyelashes shaking badly and her floating eyes showing her inner tension, he might really think that she was seducing him just now.


    However, her appearance of Banbi fawn aroused his interest in opera.


    "Mr. Ji, actually What I said just now is that I hope you can show your gentlemanly demeanor and give me your bed tonight. " Song Qingcheng has a face.


    "Yes."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that Ji Zhengting readily agreed. Then, she felt dizzy and her body was picked up.


    "Ji Zhengting, what are you doing? Put me down quickly." Song Qingcheng struggled to get down.


    Ji Ting is pressing her hands on both sides of the bed. Song Qingcheng pushed his hands against his shoulder and found that the man did not move and was as heavy as a mountain.


    Seeing that she was not his opponent, she had to withdraw her hand, subconsciously blocking her chest, and did not forget to give him a warning look.


    Ji Zhengting just looked at her in his spare time, as if he didn''t feel anything wrong with such posture and distance.


    "What do you want?" Song was upset.


    "Not in bed?" He spoke lightly.


    "I''m talking about sleeping alone, not with you..." She didn''t say the word "sleep" in the end.


    "How to sleep alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s face flushed. What he said just now was heard by him. He was dead.


    In that case, she''ll give up!


    Song Qingcheng cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Mr. Ji, I think you should be very clear. What I said just now is to annoy your unruly sister. It doesn''t mean anything else. I hope you don''t think about it in other ways."


    "Where do I think about it?" Clearly is an ambiguous topic, but he can always say the wind is light and cloud is dim, and still set her, without any unnatural appearance.


    Men''s eyes are like a smooth mirror, deep and deep. Such as ink like pupil eyes and carries a strong attraction, always can easily absorb people''s heart.


    "You know it." Song Qingcheng stares at him. Don''t open your face.


    It is true to say that the more beautiful a person is, the more he can pretend.


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng squinted, sharp eyes shot at him, since it is easy to say: "do not know the best, when I just did not say anything."


    She can''t wait!


    Ji Zhengting looks at her.


    Just now, what I said was so explicit. In the twinkling of an eye, I said that I didn''t say it. It became fast enough.


    "It''s not going to happen again tonight." Ji Zhengting got out of bed.


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to react, he has left the bedroom.


    So, is he really going to give her the bed tonight?


    Song Qingcheng sat up from the bed and looked at the door for a long time, not sure. About five minutes later, still did not see him back, she crept to the door, probe out to have a look, outside the light off, also did not see the man.


    Maybe he went to sleep next door or in his study. No matter where he fell in love, she would go back to sleep anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng finally had a good sleep. Maybe she was a little tired at work. She almost fell asleep until the alarm clock rang.


    In bed lazy stretch a stretch, the whole body from the inside to the outside of the satisfaction.


    Inadvertently, see the sofa did not move the traces, the bed, there will be no one else.


    She was stunned.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t come back last night.


    Where did he go last night?


    Don''t you really go to the study or sleep for the second time?


    In fact, the second bedroom is also very good, anyway, he will not hurt himself.


    Song Qingcheng got up to wash and prepare to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Just came out of the room, and from the second bedroom out of Ji Zhengting ran into a face-to-face. It''s really a narrow road.


    "Good morning." Song Qingcheng looked at him and said hello perfunctorily.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak. He crossed in front of her and went downstairs.Song Qingcheng opened his mouth behind him and really wanted to give him another sentence: what attitude!


    Forget it, there''s no need to get angry with yourself in the morning.


    She followed her downstairs.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper came out of the kitchen and said, "good morning, Mr. Song."


    "Good morning." Song Qingcheng replied.


    Ji Zhengting just slightly nodded, or a cold look.


    Song Qingcheng can''t bear to curl her mouth. Unexpectedly, the man seems to have eyes in his back. He suddenly turns around and grasps her face.


    Song Qingcheng''s face was stiff, and his face was stiff. He could not say how ugly it was. And Ji Zhengting''s face seems to be heavy.


    Finally, song Qingcheng extremely far fetched in the rigid face forced out a smile.


    "Take your bag with you and come with me to the old lady''s for breakfast." Ji Zhengting left her a word and went to take the coat from the housekeeper, then went to the door to change shoes.


    After that, song Qingcheng gave a dull "Oh" and went to change his shoes with his schoolbag.


    When they came to the second floor together, the old lady had already put the rich breakfast on the table, and was still steaming hot. It was a good time to take it out.


    "Grandma." Song Qingcheng is very kind.


    "Is Qingcheng and Zhengting coming?" Grandma''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Here we are." Song Qingcheng put his schoolbag on the sofa, ready to help in the kitchen.


    "Sit down and have a meal. It won''t be cold for a while." The old lady just came out of the kitchen, didn''t let her in, and sat down at the table.


    "Sit down and eat, too. By the way, where''s grandfather? " Song Qingcheng swept around the living room, but didn''t see the old man.


    "Don''t worry about him. I''ve already asked my friends out to practice Tai Chi."


    "Grandfather has so many hobbies." Almost no girl saw him.


    "The older he is, the easier it is to feel lonely. He is an old child now." The old lady said as she filled the soup.

 Chapter 63

    Old kid


    Song Qingcheng just wanted to ask, which child is as fierce as his grandfather? I have a cold face all day, and I''m scared just looking at it.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the man opposite. Who knows, the vision just swept past, the man coldly projected to come over, seem to be catching her specially.


    Song Qingcheng is depressed, this man is too terrible, can''t have perspective eye, can see through people''s inner mind?!


    "Qingcheng, your eyes seem to be a little heavy these two days, haven''t you had a good rest?" Asked the old lady.


    "No, I sleep very well. Basically, I sleep until dawn."


    It''s just that the time is a little short. In other words, it''s not short, that is, it''s a little short for people like her who lack sleep for a long time.


    "Did you quarrel with Zheng Ting?" The old lady looked at her and then at her grandson next to her.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned, and then quickly vetoed, "no, I have nothing to quarrel with him."


    "How did Zheng Ting sleep last night?" The old lady didn''t believe it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was confused. How does the old lady know he slept twice last night? She looked at the man next to her. It seemed that she suspected that he had told the secret.


    Ji Zhengting was also shocked. I didn''t expect the old lady to arrange an eye liner on his side.


    "Grandma, I''m not feeling well these two days. For the sake of safety, I''m sleeping for two days." Ji Zhengting''s explanation is very good.


    "Yes, I''m not feeling very well these two days." Song Qingcheng didn''t know what Ji Zhengting''s so-called discomfort meant, so he quickly followed Ying He.


    The old lady just laughed. It turned out that Sun Tzu cherished Sun Tzu''s daughter-in-law''s inconvenient health and worried that he could not control it, so he bent down to sleep for the second time. It seems that the cold grandson is in love with his little wife.


    "Zheng Ting, although you are vigorous now, at least you should have some restraint. Qingcheng is still small now. Don''t scare her." The old lady still worried to remind him.


    "No Ji Zhengting answered while eating bread.


    Song Qingcheng was listening, feeling a little hazy. He took a piece of toast and bit it slowly.


    "Qingcheng, you are beautiful, white and in good shape. Sometimes if Zhengting is too much, you should be considerate of him. This couple has two aspects of life. Only when you are satisfied, can the other party be satisfied. If the other party can''t even give you the minimum satisfaction, the marriage will be very difficult to be happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I know Song Qing Cheng Leng Leng, completely don''t know how to return a sentence.


    What excess? What satisfaction?


    Where is this?


    "Look, you are also a obedient and sensible child. We Zhengting married you. We will love you and spoil you in the future. " The old lady''s face was about to burst into laughter.


    Song Qingcheng smiles awkwardly.


    This feeling of lying is really bad.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, song Qingcheng helped the old lady to water the vegetables planted in the yard two days ago while there was still some time. But the old lady didn''t ask her to help because she knew she was not well.


    After leaving from the vice building, Ji Zhengting got on the bus at the door and left without saying a word to her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his car and left, then went to find uncle Liang''s car, but was stopped by a voice.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    It sounds familiar.


    Song Qingcheng looked along the sound and was in a bad mood all of a sudden. She was called by Zhou Shaojing, who had just come out of the villa. It looked like a man.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t care about him, so she turned around and left.


    When Zhou Shaojing saw that she was going to leave, he came up with a few arrows and grabbed her, "Qing Cheng, don''t always hide from me."


    "Zhou Shaojing, take away your dirty hands, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Song Qingcheng stares at him, holding his hand and warning him mercilessly.


    Zhou Shaojing looked at her and was reluctant. But he knows song Qingcheng''s temper. If he insists on pestering her, he is not sure what she will do.


    What''s more, it''s safer to stay away from Ji''s family now.


    "Qing Cheng, although I hurt you, you have to believe me, that''s really not my intention. I said that when I am brilliant and prosperous, I will come back to marry you. Please believe me Zhou Shaojing said it sincerely.


    Song Qingcheng saw him like this, it was like hearing the world''s most ridiculous joke, however, she did not hold back, funny laugh out.


    "Qing Cheng, what are you laughing at?" Seeing her smile, Zhou Shaojing felt more and more uncomfortable. He clasped her shoulders and asked, "do you think I''m cheating you?"


    Song Qingcheng''s face was cold, and he broke away from him, "Zhou Shaojing, to tell you the truth, I don''t even believe a punctuation mark in your words. Also, please find out who you are now. You are Ji Ling''s fiance and I am Ji Zhengting''s wife. Please call me sister-in-law later. The word "Qing Cheng" is no longer worthy of your nameZhou Shaojing eyebrows slightly a convergence, the corners of the mouth smoked, it seems that there is not reconciled, "Qingcheng, I know you are impulsive, so I married Ji Zhengting, want to use this way to revenge me, but Qingcheng you have to know, such as Ji family, they will never accept you this kind of family born people."


    "What happened when I was born?" Song Qingcheng''s tone immediately became bad, "although I was born poor, I have a kind and noble heart. Unlike some people, no matter how noble they are, they can''t hide their vulgarity and ugliness. "


    People like Ji Ling. What''s the matter with the money? Money is just the capital to indulge her arrogance; money will only satisfy her vanity.


    "Qing Cheng, why don''t you understand?" Zhou Shaojing is a bit of a hard worker.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, but when she wants to leave, she just sees Ji Ling shaking her beloved Hermes out of the villa.


    Song Qingcheng immediately hit a spirit, frowned and said: "Shaojing, you see if my shoes are knock to the foot, good pain."


    "Really? Let me see. " Zhou Shaojing was nervous and quickly squatted down to check her.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at Ji Ling, knew that she had seen it, and raised her lips with pride.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go to school first." Song Qingcheng took his foot out of his hand and turned to walk to Uncle Liang''s car.


    Zhou Shaojing was just happy because of her attitude change. How could she leave like this?


    "Qing Cheng, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." Zhou Shaojing did not give up and said a word later.


    "No, you''d better keep your little tiger." Song Qingcheng did not return to his head back, and then opened the door to get on.


    Little tiger?

 Chapter 64

    Zhou Shaojing stood there alone. Before he could react, he was shocked by a piercing voice.


    "Zhou Shaojing!"


    Zhou Shaojing was stiff.


    Turning around, Ji Ling has come to the front domineering, his face smoked, squeeze out a stiff smile, "Lingling, don''t you say you don''t want to go out?"


    "I''ve changed my mind now. I won''t ask for leave. I''m going to school now. What''s up? Is it a bad time for me to come out and disturb you? " At this point, Ji Ling''s eyes deliberately glanced at Song Qingcheng.


    "Lingling, what are you talking about? I just met Qingcheng. It''s nothing." Zhou Shaojing has a smile on his face.


    "Is it?" Ji Ling raised the voice line, looked at him suspiciously, "how do I feel that you still seem to remember song Qingcheng."


    "No, absolutely not." Zhou Shaojing immediately raised his hand to guarantee, "I only love you, Ji Ling, in Zhou Shaojing''s heart. Heaven and earth can learn from you. And just now I went out of town to invite me to dinner together, and I refused her, really! "


    Finally, Zhou Shaojing specially emphasized one sentence.


    Ji Ling seems to believe him a little, "Zhou Shaojing, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise I''ll make you die very ugly."


    Zhou Shaojing nodded.


    Ji Ling, like a queen, continued: "also, you have to be clear that you are now Ji Ling''s fiance, and song Qingcheng is now my brother''s wife. It''s better not to mention your shameful past. When you meet in the future, you have to call her sister-in-law. Remember?"


    "Of course I know that." Zhou Shaojing nodded and bowed. In front of the queen Ji Ling, he can only play the role of a little punk.


    "It''s not enough just to know, but to keep it in mind all the time."


    "Don''t worry, my wife. I remember everything."


    "Come on, take me to school." Ji Ling hands the bag to him, Zhou Shaojing obediently takes it in his hand.


    Song Qingcheng sits in the car and looks at Zhou Shaojing bowing to Ji Ling in the rearview mirror. He really doesn''t understand how he never finds out that Zhou Shaojing is such a vain man.


    Think at the beginning, she is brain by the door clip, or by donkey kick, how can you take a fancy to him?


    In order to sneak into his engagement scene and revenge on him, he crashed Ji Zhengting''s luxury car, otherwise he would not be coerced into playing any contract marriage.


    I think this man is really not worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting was sitting in the car, looking at the documents in his hand all the time. Seemingly dedicated, in fact, my heart has been entangled with one thing.


    Gao Xin drives the car and sometimes observes the president''s mood in the rearview mirror.


    "President, the case of Miss song being cheated by the rental shop has come down. How do you think this matter should be handled?" Gao Xin saw that the president didn''t seem to be in the mood to read the documents, so he spoke.


    When Ji Zhengting heard the speech, he closed the documents in his hand and opened his mouth in his spare time to "talk about the current situation."


    "In Miss Song''s opinion Oh, no, it should be said that the compensation is based on the original promise of the shop owner to pay a fine of 10 yuan for each fake. This time, the compensation should be 3 million yuan, but now the other party catches Miss Song and only rents the dress instead of buying it, so it is only willing to pay 10 times the rental price. The amount of compensation is 60000 yuan. "


    "Where is that dress now?"


    "It''s still in our hands."


    "What is the contract basis of the store?"


    "There is no basis, only miss song in the hands of a 20000 yuan deposit receipt, and the receipt does not specify what is the deposit receipt."


    Ji Zhengting pondered for a moment and then asked, "what''s the other party''s attitude?"


    Gao Xin said with a smile, "don''t mention it, that woman is called a rampant. I''ve never seen a man who''s so reasonable and unreasonable when he''s been robbed. "


    Thinking of the rampant landlady, Gao Xin shook his head speechless.


    "The reason." If you dare to be so rampant, there is a reason.


    "There''s a little backstage to support her. It is understood that in the past few years, she has earned at least 50 million yuan from high imitation products, and this time, it is also the most serious one to be investigated. Do you think we should teach her a lesson? "


    After all, the other side also has a backing. The president doesn''t have to offend people because of this small matter.


    But in the end, the opposite is true.


    "Tell Bai Jingchuan, three million, not less than a cent, and let them make a public apology." Ji Zhengting''s tone has no room for change.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The president is serious this time.


    "Also, go to find out where song Qingcheng works part-time." In fact, Ji Zhengting is struggling with this problem all the way.


    If you ask directly, it seems that he is too active and can''t do it well. He will be despised and meddle in his own business. But if you don''t care, working in that kind of place It''s not safe at all.


    "Is Miss Song going to take a part-time job again?" Gao Xin is curious and surprised. All married into the season, but also run to do part-time, hard enough.However, Miss Song did not consider the face of the Ji family?


    Of course, it was expected that he could not wait for a reply.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, song Qingcheng went to work in the sweat steaming hall on time.


    The task is the same as usual. Today, the supervisor assigned her a VIP room on the third floor.


    Few people can afford a VIP room. Song Qingcheng thinks he is waiting for another one tonight. After all the preparatory work, because she couldn''t bring her mobile phone to work, she was bored reading magazines in front of the bookshelf.


    "Ding" is the sound of the elevator. Song Qingcheng quickly puts his magazine into the bookshelf.


    I didn''t expect that someone opened a VIP room today. She was a little nervous and excited.


    You know, if the VIP room is opened today, she will get an extra 80 yuan Commission tonight.


    But when the elevator opened, her heart sank.


    Lu Youlin came out of the elevator first, followed by several other friends who were with him. There are two song Qingcheng feel familiar, just met a few days ago.


    "Qing Cheng, what are you doing? Come and greet the guests quickly." The landlady finally came out holding a man''s wrist. When she saw song Qingcheng standing there, she reminded her.


    Lu Youlin just took a look at her when she just got out of the elevator, then walked to the sofa with his long legs and sat down. Other people also talked and laughed and sat down.


    Except for Lu Youlin''s eye, others didn''t pay attention to the existence of song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t listen to the landlady''s words to greet the guests, but went to the landlady''s side and whispered: "landlady, I said..."


    "I know what you''re thinking." The landlady interrupted her directly, "don''t worry, just let you serve tea and pour water here, nothing else."

 Chapter 65

    Song Qingcheng some do not believe, "they are not to sweat?"


    "Several bosses said that they just came to play cards." The landlady picked an eyebrow and gave her a reassuring look.


    "Good." Song Qingcheng nodded at ease.


    When song Qingcheng sent the tea to her, they really started playing cards, so she was more relieved.


    However, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone come here to play cards.


    One hour, two hours. Song Qingcheng looked at the time on the wall and left work in half an hour. In case these people are not finished, she may have to delay her shift.


    "Waiter, add water, add water!"


    Just when song Qingcheng was worried, a rough voice came impatiently.


    Song Qingcheng quickly put away his redundant thoughts and went to add water with a kettle.


    "What''s the matter with you waiter? Dare to be lazy in front of your landlady As soon as she walked past, the man who was shouting just now gave her a lesson.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t say a word, so he quietly filled his cup with water.


    Every five minutes, she inspected the table and found out who was full of sweat.


    "Bring me the cup."


    As soon as song Qingcheng was about to leave, the man began to command her again.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated a little. For the sake of his bad mood, he didn''t care with him. Song Qingcheng put down the kettle and took the cup from the table.


    "Oh, you want to burn me to death!" As soon as the man touched the cup, he pushed it out and spilled a glass of water on Song Qingcheng''s hand.


    Just add hot water, song Qingcheng snow-white hand, suddenly red up.


    She frowned, bit her lip and held back from dropping the cup.


    The landlady was surprised. She saw song Qingcheng''s red hand, and her eyebrows were wrinkled. But in front of the distinguished guests, she can''t face her employees.


    The landlady quickly sat down beside the angry man, put her arm on the man''s shoulder, accompanied by a smiling face, "Mr. Yang, don''t be angry. I''ll get another waiter right away. "


    "No, let her be here tonight." The man didn''t feel sorry at all, but he was even more unreasonable.


    The smile on the landlady''s face was slightly stiff, and she glanced at Song Qingcheng subconsciously.


    Song Qingcheng put the teacup back on the table. When she met this kind of thing, she naturally didn''t have a good expression, and her voice was cold, "don''t mean it, I''m off work."


    Then she turned and left.


    "Stop!" The man clapped the table and stood up.


    Song Qingcheng knew that she had angered the man, so she was ready to be quarreled.


    "Madame, are you in charge of your employees or not? If you can''t manage it, I''ll manage it for you tonight. " While the man was talking, he lifted his sleeve and came out of the sofa.


    Seeing that things were not good, the landlady quickly came over and took the man''s hand and said, "Oh, Mr. Yang, you''re such a big official. Don''t have the same understanding with an ignorant waiter. In this way, I''ll ask her to apologize to you now. Please calm down. I''ll take care of all the expenses tonight. "


    As the landlady said, the slender jade hand gently swung in the man''s chest, making him smooth.


    When the man heard that he could get rid of the bill tonight, he was relieved. After all, it''s my treat tonight, and I''ve lost so much money just now, so I''m back home.


    "Qing Cheng, don''t you come and make an apology to general manager Yang." When the landlady talks to song Qingcheng, it has become the tone of command.


    Song Qingcheng is angry in her heart, but she is also sorry that she has lost a lot of income because she is here with a smiling face.


    She turned slowly and looked at the man.


    Standing there with head high, waiting for song Qingcheng to apologize to him.


    But song Qingcheng did not immediately go to apologize. The landlady on one side was winking at her, and a pair of eyes would be pulled out.


    Song Qingcheng knows that she can''t embarrass the landlady. Although she doesn''t blame herself for this, it''s still her own fault after all.


    She took a deep breath, walked over and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Mind your attitude. Do you feel like you''re apologizing?" Men find fault.


    "Please demonstrate it to Mr. Yang." Song Qingcheng''s tone became better, and slightly raised his lips, with a faint smile on his face.


    This kind of her, on the contrary, makes people not angry.


    General manager Yang''s eyes were angry, and the corners of his mouth smoked fiercely.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s rare for us to come out together for entertainment. Why do you have to go with a waiter to see the truth? It''s too damaging for your identity." It''s Lu Youlin who comes out to make it right.


    "That''s right. Mr. Yang, Mr. Lu is in a good mood today. He said that he would spend all the money he won. If you make such a fuss, we can''t play any more tonight." Together, there are also people talking.As soon as the landlady heard this, her eyes lit up. "Ouch, Mr. Lu has just won more than 100000 yuan. We must have fun tonight. If we don''t play for nothing, we can have any service we want."


    If these hundred thousand can be smashed at her, it will make a lot of money. The landlady pinched the man beside him and gave him a coquettish look.


    General manager Yang saw that everyone came forward to speak, so he didn''t care any more. He glared at Song Qingcheng and snorted angrily.


    Everyone went back to the sofa to continue playing cards, and song Qingcheng was about to get off work, but these obviously did not mean to leave.


    When she was carrying the kettle to add water, she looked at the landlady several times, hoping that she could go down and rearrange a waiter. But the landlady tried to coax Mr. Yang and ignored her.


    As time went by, song Qingcheng was worried.


    There are still ten minutes to the last bus. If she doesn''t leave, she may not be able to catch up.


    When the landlady goes to the bathroom, song Qingcheng finally catches the chance to follow her. She doesn''t speak, and the landlady knows her intention.


    "Qing Cheng, you may be wronged tonight. You can work extra shifts here. I''ll send a car to take you back later, or I''ll refund your taxi fare." The landlady first took her hand and said in a good voice.


    "But I have classes tomorrow. I can''t be too late." Just now, the landlady was embarrassed. Song Qingcheng was really embarrassed to refuse again.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t delay you too long, one hour at most. I''ll give you 200 yuan for this hour. "


    "No, I have to be home by eleven." Or she''ll have to sleep on the road.

 Chapter 66

    "Yes, I''ll try." The landlady has nothing to do with her. It''s not easy to deceive the guests. Don''t make the guests unhappy when song Qingcheng leaves.


    "Not as much as possible, but definitely." Song Qingcheng is really stubborn.


    Landlady speechless, "you this wench how so stubborn!"


    Song Qingcheng didn''t make a sound.


    She doesn''t want to, either. The key is that if you live in a family, you have to abide by the rules of the family, otherwise you will not get along with yourself.


    When song Qingcheng turns around, he just bumps into Lu Youlin coming out of the bathroom. The two of them look at each other and don''t have much communication. Song Qingcheng leaves first.


    But after just two steps, it stopped. She was not sure whether Lu Youlin intended to help her son with the incident just now, but at the end of the incident, it was because of his words that the incident subsided. Therefore, he helped himself just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Youlin washed her hands and found that she was still standing there, looking hesitant.


    "Well, thank you just now." The tone of song Qingcheng''s voice was a little unnatural.


    Because the last time he asked her to serve in his private room, she didn''t go. I don''t know if this person remembers revenge.


    "For what?"


    "Thank you for helping me out."


    Lu Youlin was really trying to get out of the siege just now, but it was not purely to help her. Therefore, he only gave her a sentence at the end, "you think too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Think too much?


    Maybe they don''t want to help you, but they think you disturb others'' interest.


    Well, this time she''s being amorous.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, song Qingcheng can be said to be counting the time spent.


    Just when she couldn''t help looking for the landlady, Lu Youlin hung up the phone and suddenly stood up, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m so sorry. There''s something urgent in Lu''s family. I can''t stay with you all night tonight. But please rest assured that all the money Lu won tonight will be dedicated here, and you can enjoy it. "


    "That''s not good." Yang said hypocritically.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s Lu tonight. Excuse me first. This consumption should be paid. Another day, Lu will compensate for his brothers. Then we will have a good time together. "


    "Then let''s not embarrass Mr. Lu. It happens that my brothers are tired of playing and want to steam for comfort."


    "Whatever you like, Lu will leave." Lu Youlin said hello to everyone and left alone in a hurry.


    After that, several big men came into the sweat room. The landlady just took the opportunity to come out and lead song Qingcheng downstairs.


    "Landlady, I''m so sorry about today. I''ve made you feel aggrieved for me." Song Qingcheng apologizes to the landlady in the elevator.


    "I was wronged because of the money, not because of you. I don''t want this to happen again today. " The landlady''s attitude will be cold.


    "As long as the landlady does not arrange male guests for me to serve, this will never happen." Song Qingcheng was choked with breath.


    If the landlady didn''t turn around and let her serve these people, it would not have happened today.


    "I won''t arrange for you to go to other male guests, but these people don''t have money. Good service, their tips are very high. I don''t want you to earn more." On the contrary, the landlady was kind-hearted and was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "I appreciate the good intentions of the landlady, but I just want to earn my share of the income, and I don''t want anything else. So, in the future, the landlady should arrange for other colleagues to go. " Song Qingcheng was determined not to receive the favor.


    She would not feel secure with the money she got for nothing.


    The landlady is too lazy to talk about it.


    To the bar, the landlady will pay her today''s wages.


    Sixty yuan, 80% commission, and 200 overtime pay. That''s 340 yuan.


    Song Qingcheng had never taken so much money one day. Although she deserved it, she still felt a little uneasy.


    As she was in a hurry to go back, she was not polite to the landlady. After taking the money, she went to the dressing room in a hurry to change clothes.


    "Qing Cheng made a lot of money tonight. He made hundreds of money without doing anything. I really envy him."


    "Well, I''m lucky to meet a big boss."


    "It''s said that President Lu came to Qingcheng yesterday, but she refused at last. It seems that she didn''t give up and came again today."


    "It''s said that I helped the city out just now."


    "Men are really cheap. The more things they can''t get, the more they want to get. At the beginning, when Mr. Lu took a fancy to our sister Xiaoqin, he also ran here every other time. It seems that now he is going to change the target. "


    "You can''t be heard by Xiaoqin, or she will be sad."


    "What''s so sad about that? The guest is a passer-by. Don''t you think sister Xiaoqin is so stupid that she is attracted to President Lu? ""General manager Lu is so handsome and young. I don''t think that girl in the shop will be dazed by him."


    A few waiters around the bar, you a word, I a hot chat.


    When song Qingcheng changed his clothes and passed by, he just listened to these words. No wonder that when Lu Youlin came to see her that day, sister Xiaoqin treated her like an enemy.


    Seeing her today, she is also indifferent. It turns out that there is such a complicated relationship.


    But What do you mean she made hundreds of dollars without doing anything?


    She had been busy all night, serving tea, pouring water, cutting fruit, preparing snacks, and even suffering from a bellyful of grievances. Her hands are still hot and painful.


    Although song Qingcheng thought so, he didn''t stay for a moment, otherwise he would really sleep on the road tonight.


    When she just ran across the road, when she wanted to take a taxi, a sports car slowly stopped by the side of the road. She thought they were going to stop, so she gave way. As a result, the car stopped in front of her.


    Song Qingcheng was depressed, and immediately the side was empty. This man just wanted to stop in front of her and couldn''t get along with her sincerely.


    But as the window rolled down, she froze again.


    Lu Youlin was sitting in the driver''s seat, looking sideways at her.


    "Why are you?" Song Qingcheng was a little surprised.


    "Who do you think it is?" Lu Youlin didn''t mean to get off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was asked dumb, not angry to give him a, "I thought it was a hooligan."


    With that, she went to the side of the road in front of her, trying to take a taxi.


    "Hooligans have tied you to the car for a long time. There''s no need to talk to you like this." Lu Youlin moved slowly.


    "Haven''t you already gone?" Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered that he said there was something urgent at home.


    "If I don''t leave, can you get off work smoothly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he just say something temporary to give her a chance to get off work?


    I have no friendship with him. Why should he help himself so much?


    "Then I have to thank you?" But in fact, he did help himself.


    "It must be." Lu Youlin is not polite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty was silent. For the first time, I met someone who didn''t know how to be polite at all. "It''s too late today. I''m going to go home in a hurry. I''ll ask you to do a sweat steaming some other day."


    Tonight, she''s really in a hurry.

 Chapter 67

    Lu Youlin low smile, "sweat even if, as long as you don''t so don''t give face next time."


    "I''m just not used to serving male guests. So even if you come to me next time, I will still refuse. " Song Qingcheng didn''t give face at all.


    Lu Youlin met such a stubborn person, but also speechless home, "well, let me be a flower escort tonight, how about taking you home?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." She doesn''t want to expose that she has something to do with the Ji family, or dare not.


    Song Qingcheng took a taxi directly by the side of the road, but it seems that the taxi tonight is not good enough for her, not even one. She raised her wrist again and looked at the time. Oh, no, there are only twenty minutes left. If she can''t get on the bus again, I''m afraid she will be locked out of the door.


    "Do you have to be so shameless?" Lu Youlin has not given up yet. Because he knew that the girl had to be home by eleven.


    It was twenty minutes before eleven o''clock, and there was no taxi at the moment, so she had to let him take her.


    "No, I can go back myself." Song Qingcheng still believes that he can get a taxi.


    "All right. But I want to remind you that the taxi company held a temporary meeting tonight, and there should be no cars in a short time. " When Lu Youlin finished, he slowly closed the car window and looked like he was going to leave.


    "Wait, wait, wait." Song Qingcheng quickly pressed the window with her hand, and the slowly rising window stopped. Song Qingcheng said, "what you just said is true?"


    "Or do you think there will be no taxis here?"


    It''s a busy road here. There shouldn''t be no taxis. Song Qingcheng has long found that this is not right.


    "Well Maybe I''ll trouble you to give me a ride. " Song Qingcheng felt that he was too shameful. Just now, people were very happy to give them away, but they refused to let others go. This would be shameful to ask others


    I really flatter you, song Qingcheng!


    Lu Youlin raised his lips and his handsome facial features. He couldn''t tell how different they were. He just thought that they were a little too good-looking.


    "Get in the car." Lu Youlin spoke.


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng smiles happily. Originally thought he would embarrass himself, but he didn''t think so.


    Although it''s almost eleven o''clock, there are still a lot of cars at night, showing the prosperity of this metropolis everywhere.


    As soon as song Qingcheng got on the bus, Lu Youlin lost a small bag to her.


    "What?" Song Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "The medicine for scald, wipe it to avoid blistering tomorrow." Lu Youlin talks to her while driving.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned.


    I can''t see that this person was very careful. Knowing that she was scalded, he bought some medicine for her.


    "Thank you." Song Qingcheng sincerely thanks. Then open the bag and take out two medicines, one is disinfectant and the other is ointment.


    She disinfected the wound first, then quietly wiped the medicine. It''s cool and comfortable.


    Later, song Qingcheng reported his residence. Within 15 minutes, the car stopped at the place song Qingcheng said.


    Because of time, song Qingcheng said goodbye to Lu Youlin in a hurry. Lu Youlin didn''t think much about it. After saying goodbye to her, he drove away.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to expose that he was related to Ji''s family, so he said that the location was the nearest residential area of Ji''s villa. It''s at least a few minutes'' walk from Ji''s home.


    She looked at the time, only a few minutes left, still nervous enough. In the end, she had to trot back, otherwise she couldn''t catch up.


    But it''s not beautiful.


    I found a closer door and it was closed. Panting, she could only go around to another door.


    Along the way, while running to see the time, however, arrived at the door of the season, or a step late.


    Usually is bright sentry box, this meeting already turned off the light, the gate also already tightly pulls up. Song Qingcheng looked at the time and was five minutes late.


    "Hello, is anyone there? Open the door for me Song Qingcheng patted the gate and yelled inside.


    At this point, the housekeeper and the servant should have someone on duty.


    But a minute later, no one came out.


    Song Qingcheng is not reconciled. It''s only five minutes later. Even if the security personnel are on time, they should not have left at this time. It''s not difficult to help her open the door.


    "Hey, do you hear me? Open the door for me." Song Qingcheng called again.


    In the villa, Ji Ling is sitting in the sofa of the living room watching TV. She vaguely hears someone shouting outside. She asks, "what''s the noise outside?"


    The servant walked back and forth and said, "Miss, it''s Miss Song who has come back, but the door of this meeting has been closed. I think it''s asking someone to help her open the door."


    Ji Ling''s eyes turned, and a sly smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She waved to the servant, "come here."


    The servant leaned down and Ji Ling murmured in her ear. The servant just nodded. After Ji Ling finished, the servant retreated.¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng stood at the door waiting for a long time, but did not wait for someone to open the door for him. The light in the bedroom upstairs lights up at this time, proving that Ji Zhengting is at home.


    Usually there are many servants in the yard, but there is no one tonight. Just now, her voice was loud enough. Even in the room, she should have heard it.


    He took out his cell phone from his bag and called Ji Zhengting. However, the phone rang several times, but no one answered.


    She doubted whether Ji Zhengting was taking a bath, so she didn''t fight continuously.


    At this time, just a servant appeared in the yard. Song Qingcheng seemed to see the Savior and called out, "Hello, Hello, is anyone there?"


    The servant seemed to hear the voice and came over, "it''s Miss Song who has come back. However, it seems that you are a little late to come back tonight. All the people in this guard box have left from work. "


    "I''ve been delayed for a few minutes on the way. Please ask them to open the door for me. I''ll be careful next time." Song Qingcheng said in a good voice.


    The servant laughed and said: "I''m sorry, the rules of the Ji family are very strict. As long as we miss the time to come back, we are never allowed to open the door. Besides, all the people in the sentry box have left from work. We don''t know how to contact them. Or miss song might as well go elsewhere and find a place to rest for one night. "


    At this time, if she can find a place to rest, she doesn''t have to waste her time here. "Isn''t there a spare key on the housekeeper''s side? Please tell the housekeeper for me and let him be flexible. It''s really an accident tonight."

 Chapter 68

    Song Qingcheng knows that the rules of the Ji family are strict, and Ji Zhengting has already reminded her before. So she came back every night at the right time, but she didn''t expect to make such a low-level mistake.


    "Unfortunately, the housekeeper is off today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really bad luck, "which housekeeper is in charge tonight?"


    In fact, she was not familiar with other housekeepers.


    "The housekeeper in charge is off duty, and now there are only a few servants on duty."


    It seems that my luck tonight is really bad.


    Song Qingcheng looks up at the bedroom upstairs. Ji Zhengting is clearly in the room, but he pretends to be like nobody. Maybe he does it on purpose too?!


    But there''s no way, she can''t let herself be locked in the door for a night, can she? Besides, the temperature at night is only a few degrees, so it''s strange if you don''t get sick.


    "Please go up and tell Mr. Ji." Song Qingcheng said to the servant again.


    "Well, Miss Song, just a moment." The servant''s attitude has always been very polite.


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng thanks.


    After the servant left, song Qingcheng felt colder and colder. Just now, I didn''t feel cold because I ran back, but it would stop and get cold soon.


    She kept rubbing her hands, sometimes blowing hot air in her mouth.


    About five minutes later, the servant came back. Song Qingcheng was overjoyed and thought he would wait for good news.


    But it turns out


    "I''m sorry, Miss Song, sir said that the rules of the Ji family can''t be broken, no one can be an exception."


    The expectation on Song Qingcheng''s face gradually subsided, and his heart was cool and thorough.


    This kind of cool, not the whole person was thrown into cold water, cold; not barefoot in the snow cold; not alone in the cold wind cold, all, from the bottom of the heart cool.


    By the time she came back, the servant was gone. In such a large courtyard, the light suddenly dimmed, and the whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Song Qingcheng stood at the door, watching the lights in the villa dim one by one, and everyone went into a beautiful sleep. She was the only one standing in the cold wind, and even had to spend a long night like this.


    Late at night, song Qingcheng couldn''t hold on and sat down next to the shelter beside the guard box. It was so cold that she could only take out two books and sit on the floor.


    It''s really cold at night, and the wind is blowing. At this moment, the whole world is merciless to her.


    She curled up on the ground with her schoolbag in her arms. If she comes home earlier, she can still choose to go back to the dormitory. At this point, the dormitory is locked. If she comes home, she is worried that her mother will think more, so it''s OK.


    In fact, she could go to a cheap hotel for more than 100 yuan to make do for one night, but she didn''t. She wanted to make herself remember this night, the night when everyone abandoned her.


    Only when you remember that you are most embarrassed, will you always remind yourself not to make mistakes and not to be weak.


    The last light in the villa has been turned off. It''s the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Knowing that she was shut out, he could sleep so peacefully. Song Qingcheng felt that her heart was hit by a sharp blunt instrument, and some part of her chest was shocked, which made her gasp.


    On the other side, 2 p.m. country a time.


    Ji Zhengting is away on a business trip. At the moment, he just came down from the meeting. When he saw that there was a missed call on his mobile phone, he opened it and took a look.


    A string of familiar numbers on the screen hit his eyes, and he was slightly stunned.


    Song Qingcheng calls at the time when she just gets home every day. Call him so late, don''t you care about him because he didn''t come home?


    Think of here, the man palpitation fluctuation, eyeground across a trace of pleasure.


    I raised my wrist and looked at the time. It was two hours since she called. It''s one o''clock in the morning in China. He wanted to go back, but he was worried that it would disturb her rest. Finally, he gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    This night is the longest and most unforgettable one in Song Qingcheng''s life.


    When she opened her eyes, the sky was already a little dim and bright. She moved her body and found that her whole body had been frozen stiff, and her hands had lost their intuition.


    She rubbed her hands together. After finding a little intuition, she took out her cell phone from her bag and looked at the next few points.


    At half past five, the door should have been opened at this time. Today, there is no movement.


    Song Qingcheng knows that Ji Zhengting is teaching her a lesson.


    He once warned himself that Ji''s time to lock the door was out of date. She made a mistake when she knew it. He must have thought that she was deliberately provoking, so he shut her out. It was a lesson to her.


    She wrote down the lesson.


    Song Qingcheng stood up from the ground and put the books in her schoolbag. Looking at the still quiet yard, she subconsciously looked at the bedroom on the second floor.There was a trace of resentment in my eyes.


    If you go back at this time like this, you will only let Ji''s family see her jokes. In that case, why should she send jokes to others.


    And at this time, if you go back to school, the door of the dormitory is almost open. You can just go back to wash and go to school.


    Ji Zhengting said that she was not allowed to leave her home. Anyway, she came back, but she didn''t go in. In the final analysis, she was not considered to leave her home.


    Song Qingcheng thinks like this, also carried the schoolbag to leave the quarter home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling seldom gets up early. Come out from the room, the head looks toward the gate with one strength.


    "Miss, why did you wake up so early?" It''s strange for the servant to see her so early.


    "Is the man at the door still there?" Ji Ling glanced at the gate.


    "Listen to the people at the sentry box. They won''t be there when they open the door in the morning."


    "No more..." Ji Ling whispered to herself, "didn''t she leave last night?"


    "No, I saw her curled up at the door when I changed shifts at five o''clock this morning. I guess I didn''t leave for a while."


    Ji Ling gloated and raised her lips. She turned her eyes and thought of another idea. "You go back and tell the person on duty last night that song Qingcheng didn''t come back last night."


    "Ah?" The servant didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Ah, what, don''t you understand me?" Ji Ling''s tone was not good immediately.


    "Yes." The servant bowed his head in fright.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    Song Qingcheng went back to the dormitory and took a hot bath, feeling much more relaxed.


    It''s seven o''clock, and you can squint for an hour. After an hour''s sleep, I feel much better.


    After school in the evening, song Qingcheng took out his mobile phone for the first time and had a look. There was no missed call. That is to say, Ji Zhengting has ignored her call from last night to now.


    Well, since he treats her as air, don''t blame her for treating him as nonexistent.


    After school, song Qingcheng went to work on time.


    "Qingcheng, go and change your clothes and come for dinner. The food is ready for you." After the regular meeting, Xiaoqin said to song Qingcheng.


    After Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, he said, "OK, thank you, sister Xiaoqin."


    "Sisters, please." Xiaoqin''s attitude today can be described as a 360 degree change.


    Song Qingcheng even couldn''t get used to it. You know, Xiaoqin ignored her yesterday. Overnight, it was like a different person.


    It''s a strange thing. It''s more difficult to understand than to master.


    After Song Qingcheng changed his work clothes, he came to the canteen. The canteen is not big. At a glance, Xiaoqin and two colleagues are chatting and chatting together. There is an empty seat and a fast food nearby, which should be reserved for her.


    "Qing Cheng, this way." A colleague, with sharp eyes, saw her first and waved to her.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and walks over.


    "Qingcheng, do you know how much the VIP room cost last night?"


    As soon as song Qingcheng sat down, a colleague spoke to her.


    "I got off work very early. Of course I don''t know." Song Qingcheng was also lack of interest in this kind of thing. No matter how much she spends, it''s in the pocket of the landlady. It has nothing to do with her half a cent.


    The girl who speaks is more likely to draw out an "eight".


    "Eight thousand?" Song Qingcheng guessed.


    The colleague gave her a scornful look, and then heavily bit out two words, "80000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng opened her lips in shock. Last night, Lu Youlin won more than 100000 yuan without asking for it. It seems that those people are not polite to enjoy it.


    Eighty thousand a night.


    She just wanted to say: ha ha da.


    "It''s only 80000 yuan. In the eyes of rich people, those are just waste paper." All the people on the spot were shocked, but Xiaoqin didn''t like it.


    "It''s just that sister Xiaoqin has seen a big scene. I haven''t seen what 80000 yuan looks like when I''m so big."


    "Of course, sister Xiaoqin is the girlfriend of President Lu. President Lu is a billionaire. She can''t even buy a diamond necklace for 80000 yuan."


    "So it is."


    Song Qingcheng has always been buried in a meal. She vaguely felt that the meal was for a different purpose.


    All these people want to do is to help Xiaoqin get ahead. In other words, it is intended to reveal the relationship between Xiaoqin and Lu Youlin, so that she can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The minds of these people are really complicated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a customer with Mr. Lu. I''m not as close as you said. Don''t let others misunderstand me in the future." Xiaoqin''s face was strained and she didn''t seem very happy.


    "We are also people who have served President Lu, but why don''t President Lu come to us every day?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu didn''t bring us any snacks, and didn''t give us any necklaces and other valuables."


    A few people you a, I a, say is more and more energetic.


    Song Qingcheng was not a scheming person by nature, and he was not good at communicating with such scheming people. He would not be interested in listening to it.


    She hastily ate a few mouthfuls, then stood up with the dinner plate, "several sisters eat slowly, I eat well."


    "Just a little?"


    "I lose weight." Song Qingcheng perfunctorily, and then left with a plate.


    Song Qingcheng delivered the plate to the dishwasher and washed his hands by the way.


    "Qing Cheng Is Qing Cheng there She was called outside.


    "I''m here." Song city rushed to the bubble on the hand and answered.


    "You hurry up, Mr. Lu will order your room." A girl rushed to pull her.


    Song Qingcheng Leng Leng, did not know how to return a responsibility completely, "what Lu Zong, which Lu Zong?"


    "If there is any president Lu, just the president Lu who helped you to intercede last night." The girl said as she walked.


    "Why is he here again?" Song Qingcheng heard the name, quite disgusted tone.


    This man really takes this place as his home.


    "It''s for you, of course. I haven''t heard that people have ordered your room in person."


    "Tell him I only serve female guests." Song Qingcheng takes her hand out of the girl''s hand, unwilling.


    "Qing Cheng, why are you so stubborn? Lu Zongming, the general manager of the people''s Republic of China, is aiming at you. If you refuse others for thousands of miles, where can you put away their face? Besides, if the landlady should know, she would be unhappy again. " The girl advised her kindly."That''s why the hostess promised me to stay. If the landlady is not happy, I can only resign and leave. " Song Qingcheng was stubborn.


    The girl is to take her speechless, "you say you, with what bad, with money."


    "I don''t want to, but you know those people. They can''t be provoked, so I''d better stay away." Song Qingcheng would rather not make their money than serve those big men who are difficult to serve.


    "Today is not the big guys last night. There seems to be girls."


    "Girl?" Song Qingcheng was surprised.


    "Yes, it looks like you''re about the same age. It should be president Lu''s real girlfriend." Girl half guess half guess.


    "Oh, I''ll go up and have a look." Since there are female guests, she naturally has no reason to refuse service. Or, as long as it wasn''t for the people last night, she didn''t reject service.


    When song Qingcheng went to the VIP room on the third floor, he heard the joyful laughter of women outside the private room, and there was more than one. She was relieved that there was nothing to worry about.


    No, it''s a little familiar?


    "Waiter Waiter... " Someone in the private room called for the waiter.


    Song Qingcheng''s thoughts were interrupted, and he quickly pushed the door in, "sorry, let a few..."


    Before the word "long wait" could be uttered, song Qingcheng was dumbfounded.


    Ji Ling has put on a sweat steaming suit, lying on the single bed with her legs up, looking at her with a proud face. Seems to have known it would be her.


    Song Qingcheng thought, no wonder just now that the voice is so familiar, it is Ji Ling.


    There is a girl lying beside Ji Ling. Song Qingcheng looks familiar. Maybe it''s Ji Ling''s classmate, who has met occasionally in school.

 Chapter 70

    She glanced in the private room, but she didn''t see Lu Youlin. However, the door of the men''s dressing room was closed and the light was still on. Maybe she was changing clothes inside.


    Looking back, song Qingcheng continued to politely ask: "you two, what do you need?"


    "What services do you have here?" Ji Ling took the pamphlet from the cupboard and turned it over. She didn''t look at her when she spoke. She always put on a high Queen''s airs.


    "What services do you need?" Song Qingcheng did not answer, but asked.


    Ji Ling raised her eyes and stared at her coldly. She put down the brochure in her hand, sat up straight, leaned on the single bed, and said, "find a handsome man for Miss ben to massage."


    "I''m sorry, handsome guys do, but massage doesn''t work." Song Qingcheng replied. Ji Ling is really interesting. She is engaged to Zhou Shaojing, and she has the face to ask for a massage.


    "How do you know it won''t? Have you tried? " Ji Ling has a sarcastic smile on her face.


    Song Qingcheng face a cold, "we here is the sweat steaming hall, Miss need massage, you can go to the massage hall."


    "Then get me a pincher." Ji Ling is here to find fault.


    "Sorry, we''re not a foot wash shop."


    Ji Ling gives her a white eye, "beautician should have?"


    "No


    "Then you ask me what service I need?" Ji Ling jumped up immediately.


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''m just consulting. I didn''t say that I can meet the needs of the young lady. Of course, I can feed back the needs of the young lady to our landlady."


    How does Ji Ling feel that she didn''t find fault, instead, she blocked her own way. Don''t worry. There''s plenty of time tonight anyway.


    "My waist is a little twisted. Please rub it for me." Ji Ling said and fell down.


    "Sorry, I won''t." Song Qingcheng refused.


    Don''t say no, I will and won''t rub it for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it." Ji Ling doesn''t care.


    "I have no obligation." That''s very cheeky.


    "I''m a guest and you''re a waiter. Haven''t you heard that the guest is God?" Ji Ling turned her face to look at her, that attitude, strong.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated a little, but he didn''t refuse any more. Lift up sleeve, walk to Ji Ling''s bedside, ask her, "that part?"


    "Here, and here." Ji Ling points to two positions on her back waist.


    "Lingling, are you and your fiance so passionate?" The girl next to me made fun of her.


    "If the newlyweds are not passionate, what kind of" sex "will they take in the future?" Ji Ling didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she seemed to show off.


    "Passion belongs to passion, and you should restrain yourself. Don''t let your kidney burn down when you are young."


    "Don''t worry, we can take any tonic in our family, but we won''t take any tonic for kidney."


    That female classmate laughed, and lying on the bed gossip asked her, "then you reveal you, last night you did a few times, make your waist can''t lift up?"


    "I don''t want to pass the test until I get there three or five times." Ji Ling looks complacent.


    This kind of topic, song Qingcheng listen to all feel blush, they actually said the face is not red, breathless. Is the current student precocious or too old-fashioned?


    "Song Qingcheng, what are you still doing? Oh, by the way, when it comes to your first love, does it hurt your glass heart? " Ji Ling''s capture of song Qingcheng is another satire.


    "Yes, or you''ve been saying it for a long time. It''s not in vain." The implication is to give you face.


    Ji Ling''s facial features drew at the same time, and then laughed and said, "I heard Shaojing say that you haven''t been in bed even after talking to him for three years, aren''t you cold?"


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to speak, the girl next to her said with a smile: "I think if she knew that your fiance was so good at Kung Fu, she would regret it."


    "It''s a pity. It''s no use regretting."


    "Ji Ling, do you think your brother is the kind of man who doesn''t give up?" Song Qingcheng''s words choked Ji Ling.


    Every time she attacks song Qingcheng, she can always move her brother out as a shield. It''s disgusting.


    "A boring woman like you, my brother won''t touch you." Ji Ling told her.


    "He really won''t touch me easily, but every time he does, he asks me to beg for mercy." Song Qingcheng also said that his face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Anyway, they are not shy first. Song Qingcheng has nothing to be ashamed of. Is it kaihuangqiang? Who hasn''t eaten pork or smelt it?


    "Ji Ling, when your brother looks at it, it''s the kind of forbidden desire to be a male god, which must be super powerful." When it comes to the male god in my heart, the girl next to me has peach blossom in her eyes.


    "No matter how powerful it is, if you meet a dead person, can you still be powerful?" Ji Ling''s sentence is obviously aimed at Song Qingcheng. Otherwise, she can''t say that her brother can''t because she is angry with song Qingcheng?When my brother comes back, I can''t kill her.


    "Song Qingcheng, how many times does our male god spend a night?" The girl classmates have a gossip look on her face.


    "Once." Song Qingcheng answered two words loudly. These women are really boring. They know they are married and gossip about their privacy.


    "Poof --" Ji Linggang took a sip of water and spewed it out directly. When she could not help laughing, she heard song Qingcheng add, "three hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl next to her is open enough to put an egg in. The envy and jealousy in his eyes almost drowned song Qingcheng.


    "Song Qingcheng, you can make my brother three hours at a time just like this. I think you are a dreamer, aren''t you?" Ji Ling is also jealous in her heart. Of course, she can''t show it.


    One is her brother. She doesn''t have to think about it. The other is that if she shows jealousy, it will prove that Zhou Shaojing is inferior to her brother.


    In fact, Zhou Shaojing does not have the ability to work three hours at a time. Three times an hour is about the same.


    Song Qingcheng is also lazy to explain, because the explanation is not clear, "it''s good to think about it, do you dare to think about it?"


    "I''m not so perverted. I''m going to have my brother''s idea!" Ji Ling is not angry with her.


    "That''s why you have to be envious." Song Qingcheng picks eyebrows.


    "Who will envy you? If you have the ability, don''t be locked out of the gate by my brother. " Ji Ling provoked.


    Song Qingcheng was a little angry. She didn''t want to mention it. She just said, "well, I''m not very accurate. You''d better be prepared."


    Ji Ling caught her eyes that a faint, proud smile, and then lie down.


    Song Qingcheng started at the position she just pointed out. She didn''t know whether she was a little absent-minded or not. As soon as she pressed her hand, Ji Ling jumped up and screamed.


    Song Qingcheng took a step back.

 Chapter 71

    "Song Qingcheng, did you do it on purpose?" Ji Lingqi''s face is red and her neck is thick. She shouts at her.


    "I said, my technique is not accurate." Song Qingcheng looks innocent. Let you call me, see if you dare next time!


    What else did Ji Ling want to say? At this time, the door of the men''s dressing room was opened, and Lu Youlin was already sweating and came out of it.


    A loose sweat suit, because after sweating, it is wet to stick on the body, which adds a bit of sexy and wild to his strong and perfect body.


    "Brother Youlin, can you stop being so sexy?" Ji Ling glanced at him and muttered.


    His side is full of these handsome men, but he did not have a chance, too sad.


    Lu Youlin looked at his wet clothes and said, "do you mean I should put on a raincoat to steam?"


    It''s better to just cover him to death.


    "I mean, can you change your clothes and come out after you''ve steamed? Don''t you know there are two other girls here? "


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t hear a word. Just now, that yellow joke is more powerful than anyone else. This meeting will pretend to be a pure girl Oh, my God. How come she''s surrounded by all these tricks - bitches?


    When I go to work, I can meet Ji Ling at school. When I go home, I have Ji Ling and a stepmother.


    What''s wrong with this society?


    Can we make true friends?


    However, she has another Xin Yue. At least Xin Yue won''t play tricks with herself.


    Well, in this social atmosphere, it''s not easy to have a bosom friend. We should cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling may be due to Lu Youlin''s presence, so she didn''t bother song Qingcheng. After that, Ji Ling and her classmates went to the steam room to do steam. In the private room, only Lu Youlin was left.


    He had already taken a shower and changed his clothes.


    Song Qingcheng made him a cup of tea and served it to him. Lu Youlin was not polite. He took a big drink.


    "Do you know Ji Ling?" Lu Youlin asked her.


    "Classmate." Song Qingcheng did not hide.


    Lu Youlin nodded.


    "By the way, how do you know Ji Ling?" Song Qingcheng can''t help asking him curiously.


    "I''m friends with her brother." Lu Youlin took another drink. He was sweating too much just now. Now he is seriously short of water.


    "Ji Zhengting?" Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    "Do you know him?" Lu Youlin looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. " Song Qingcheng nodded and returned two words in a dull voice.


    Lu Youlin felt that her answer had a deeper meaning, so he looked at her more. I suddenly found that she was a little familiar. It seemed that I had seen her a long time ago.


    "Are you Ji Zhengting''s fiancee?" Lu Youlin suddenly remembered that Ji Ling seemed to have seen her at her engagement banquet.


    Song Qingcheng just looked at him and did not deny it.


    Knowing that she denies it will only show her hypocrisy and affectation.


    "Tangtang Ji''s young grandmother works part-time here..."


    "Hey, can you keep it down?" Song Qingcheng glanced at the people coming and going at the door, nervously pulling him inside.


    "If you are afraid of being known, why take risks? Does the Ji family lack your salary? "


    Song Qingcheng never thought that Lu Youlin would have something to do with Ji Zhengting. Now, another person knows that the key to her relationship with Ji Zhengting is where she works.


    If Ji Zhengting knew it, she would have lost all her face.


    But why does she care what he thinks?


    If he feels that he has no face, it''s his own business. Anyway, he is living on his own.


    "I''m on my own now. I have nothing to do with the Ji family." Song Qingcheng said rightfully.


    Lu Youlin said with a low smile, "if someone knows that Ji''s grandmother is a waiter in such a place, where do you think Ji Zhengting''s face should be hidden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can''t hide anywhere. She can''t even imagine Ji Zhengting''s cold face that can make people feel the South Pole. What will it look like at that time.


    "All in all, you can''t say it." Song Qingcheng showed his strong attitude.


    "It depends on your attitude in the future." Lu Youlin''s lips rose slightly. Clearly is very normal smile, in his that face just so charming, evil four.


    This man, feel more goblin than woman.


    Song Qingcheng felt that he was caught in the pigtail, and the days after that might be hard.


    I just hope that Lu Youlin can raise her hand and don''t embarrass her too much.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng leaves work in the evening, Ji Ling just leaves the store. They meet at the door.


    "Song Qingcheng, are you going home?" Ji Ling glanced at her.


    "By the way, I''m not going home these two days. I''ll tell your brother later." She was locked out of the door for one night yesterday. She was still angry and had to go back two days later."If you love to go back, you''d better never come back." Ji Ling didn''t get angry and left. She got on the roadster and drove away.


    Song Qingcheng is too lazy to be angry with her now, otherwise sooner or later he will be angry.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ji Zhengting, telling him that he would not go back these two days. There is no explanation, no reason, the information is simple and direct.


    It''s almost ten minutes'' journey back to school, but song Qingcheng is a little hungry tonight, so he seldom has to be in a hurry, so he asked Xin Yue out for a snack.


    When Xin Yue came out of school, she had already taken a bath, and her long black hair was draped over her shoulders, but she didn''t do much. A casual sweater, looks more like a high school student.


    "Xinyue, here." Song Qingcheng waves at her to attract her attention.


    "Are you rich today? Why are you willing to treat me to a snack?" Xin Yue came over and made fun of her.


    Song Qingcheng Du mouth, a face of not happy, "other said I and stingy Bala like, I usually just don''t have time, otherwise would have invited you to eat."


    "Why do you have time today? Is your boss willing to give you a holiday Xinyue just likes to make fun of her. Anyway, Xinyue knows she won''t be angry.


    Mentioned that man, song Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the mobile phone. From the phone call last night to the message just now, he ignored it.


    Say don''t care, it doesn''t matter, in the heart actually quite angry.


    "Tell me, what would you like to eat?" Song Qingcheng directly shifted the topic.


    When Xin Yue saw her changing the topic, she knew that there must be something she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask, "why don''t you go to the casserole stall in front of me? I haven''t eaten the casserole there for a long time."


    "You''re not trying to save me money, are you?" Song Qingcheng looks at her.


    "Well, I won''t save money for you if I catch you. It''s just that I had a dream of going to casserole last night. Give myself a chance to make my dream come true. "


    "Well, I''ll take you to realize your dream." Song Qingcheng holding her, two people talking and laughing walking.

 Chapter 72

    Five minutes'' journey, I came to a casserole stand on the side of the road. There are quite a lot of snack stalls here. There are several stalls like casserole stalls along the way, and there are many people who have a snack.


    There are several tables in the open-air shed, and there are three or four tables of guests. Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue look at each other, look at each other tacitly, and then sit down in the open air.


    Now it''s cold, and people don''t want to sit outside. In addition, it''s not the right time for midnight, so they have a table outside.


    Song Qingcheng ordered a plain brocade casserole, and Xin Yue ordered her favorite sausage casserole. Soon, the boss brought up two hot casseroles.


    Just cooked casserole very hot, Xin Yue can''t wait to clip a piece of sausage into his mouth, the result was hot mouth, hand hurriedly in the mouth fan.


    "Be careful. Don''t burn it. No one will rob you." Song Qingcheng handed her the mineral water.


    Xin Yue took two gululu drinks, and then couldn''t help praising: "Wow, this taste is so good, affordable and delicious, it''s really cheap."


    Song Qingcheng gave her a laugh, "your requirements are too low, a bowl of casserole can make you so satisfied."


    Xin Yue sighed, "I can''t help it. Who makes me not as good as you? I married a boss husband in a muddle headed way. Besides, it''s not good or bad to satisfy this desire, as long as I can reach the desire in your heart."


    Song Qingcheng thinks that Xinyue''s honesty is a bit strange recently. She stares at Xinyue, squints her eyes, and then turns into a bad smile and says: "you seem to be quite knowledgeable recently. You should be honest. Are you in love?"


    Xin Yue is eating sweet, hear her this words, was severely choked for a while. She took the mineral water and took a sip.


    "If I''m in love, won''t I be the first to tell you?" Xin Yue said it as if she had to go through the Song Dynasty to fall in love.


    "Don''t make me look like your parents. I''m under a lot of pressure." Song Qingcheng felt that he was too valued.


    Xinyue low smile, while eating, while talking to her, "what pressure do you have? I''m not bad for you. "


    "In case you find a boyfriend, I have to inquire about other people''s family and worry about whether he is good to you or not, and whether he will cheat you. I need to know all these things."


    Xin Yue put down her chopsticks and asked her seriously, "what about you? How much do you know about Ji Zhengting when you marry him? "


    "I''m not like him." They just get married by contract. It''s too different from normal marriage.


    "No matter it''s different, you just need to remember that people have their own destiny; some things are predestined to be good long ago."


    "Here you are again." Song Qingcheng gives her a silent look.


    "Well, eat." Xin Yue picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat, and the topic came to an end.


    When they were half eaten, a car pulled over beside them. Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue talked and laughed, but they didn''t care. They didn''t see it until the car next to them honked the horn twice.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the car carefully, how could he feel a little familiar?


    Then the window rolled down slowly. It turned out to be Lu Youlin.


    "Why him again?" Song Qingcheng seems to be talking to himself.


    But Xin Yue just saw Lu Youlin''s side face, and her eyes were straight.


    Lu Youlin put the car out, got off and went to their table. First of all, he looks at Song Qingcheng, and then at Xin Yue, who is embarrassed to draw back her sight and blushes unconsciously.


    "Didn''t you leave long ago?" Song Qingcheng didn''t stand up, so he took a look at him.


    "I''ve been away from the steaming hall for a long time." Lu Youlin said.


    "You two know each other?" Xin Yue looks at Lu Youlin and looks at Song Qingcheng.


    "I think so." Song Qingcheng was a little reluctant.


    "Well Handsome, would you like a casserole, too? This casserole is famous, and it tastes good. " Xin Yue warmly invited Lu Youlin.


    "Then try it." Lu Youlin pick eyebrows, but it is not polite to take a plastic stool from the side to sit down.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call for you." Xin Yue can''t say how enthusiastic she is. "By the way, what flavor do you like? His sausage is good, my favorite."


    "Yes." Lu Youlin has no choice.


    Male god does not exclude the same taste as his choice, so Xinyue is more excited and doesn''t know how to do it.


    But to song Qingcheng side, can not so good attitude, "what do you mean, is not tracking me?"


    Song Qingcheng''s tone is not very good.


    "I just bought a pack of cigarettes from next door and I saw you. It''s wrong to come and say hello?" Lu Youlin said he was innocent.


    "Hello, you can go." Song Qingcheng showed no mercy.


    "Your friends seem to welcome me more than you do." When Lu Youlin talks, he glances at Xin Yue who is talking to his boss.Song Qingcheng also subconsciously looked at the past, and didn''t know what Xin Yue was saying. She looked very serious and happy.


    Isn''t it just a casserole, with so many explanations?


    "Do you have a home? Why do you hang around here all day and in the middle of the night? " Song Qingcheng began to question the identity of this man again.


    It looks romantic and talented. It doesn''t look like a lonely family. But I''m wandering around every day, and I''m probably not getting a wife yet.


    "Do you want to come home with me?" Lu Youlin outlined the corners of his lips and showed a bad smile.


    Song Qingcheng had a flat mouth and didn''t care about him. At this time, Xin Yue just came back and bought a drink for Lu Youlin.


    "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I just picked a few." Xin Yue takes the drink out of the bag and puts it on the table.


    "Sorry, I don''t drink." Lu Youlin didn''t look at it, so he refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Xin Yue was embarrassed.


    Song Qingcheng stares at Lu Youlin. This man, just good-looking, can''t speak.


    Seeing that Xin Yue was a little embarrassed, song Qingcheng quickly reached for a bottle of drink in one hand and said, "Xin Yue, how can I find that all the drinks you bought are my favorite."


    Xinyue knew that song Qingcheng was looking for a step for her, so she also gave a pep talk and said, "I guess this handsome guy may not like it, so I choose what you like, at least it won''t be wasted."


    "You''re smart." Song Qingcheng gave her a look of praise, and then turned his lips to Lu Youlin.


    Lu Youlin didn''t like it. At this time, the mobile phone in his hand rang for a while. He opened it and took a look. Then he put away the mobile phone and got up. "I''m sorry, you two. Lu has something to go first."


    After that, he went to the car by the side of the road. When he passed the stall, he paid 200 yuan to the landlady.

 Chapter 73

    "Well, your casserole hasn''t come yet." Xin Yue called after.


    "Try it again some other day." Lu Youlin waved without looking back.


    "Who is it?" Xin Yue is annoyed after that.


    This meeting, the boss just brought up the casserole. Xin Yue looked at the casserole and said, "it''s a waste of food."


    "Why don''t you pack it up and see if anyone eats it?" Song Qingcheng made a suggestion.


    "Come on, those women are shouting about losing weight all day long. If you take a snack home, you may get killed."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Song Qingcheng has an expression of disbelief.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Song Qingcheng flat flat mouth, "that or forget, there is no need to take their own life safety to try."


    "Forget it, I''d better hurt my stomach and eat it." Xin Yue brought the casserole back.


    "You can, don''t for a casserole to his stomach to support bad." Song Qingcheng is worried. She can''t finish one, let alone Xinyue two. The key is in the evening.


    "That''s the price to pay for your hospitality." Xin Yue sighed. After that, even if she meets the God, she will not be courteous again. This time, it''s a lesson.


    Song Qingcheng was amused by her, "forget it, I''ll help you share a little, after all, that person is for me."


    "How do you know him? The man doesn''t look simple. Who is he? " Xin Yue is curious again.


    When song Qingcheng thought about it for a moment, he couldn''t figure out what Lu Youlin did. All he knew was that most of the people who spent money with him were officials, and business had two or three days.


    "I don''t know who he is, but he should also be a local tyrant, but we are just customers."


    "Do you know Hanshan restaurant?" The client is nothing more than her work in the sweat steaming shop. She has never heard of such a client in her previous work.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "He can find you all the people he knows in Hanshan restaurant. He doesn''t want to chase you, does he?" Xin Yuemei asked her with a smile.


    "Where do you think you are? He knows my relationship with Ji Zhengting. " However, it was just known today.


    "He knows you and Ji Zhengting fake marriage?" Xin Yue was shocked.


    "Keep your voice down." Song Qingcheng looks at the people coming and going next to her. Sooner or later, she will be poked out by Xin Yue about her fake marriage.


    Xin Yue covered her mouth and turned her big eyes. After everyone left, she asked in a low voice: "how can he know? Can''t it be the police? "


    Song Qingcheng gave her a speechless expression, "even if he is a policeman, he can''t care about our fake marriage. Besides, he just knows that I''m Ji Zhengting''s fiancee and doesn''t know about our fake marriage. "


    Xin Yue nodded, "Oh.".


    "Eat quickly. The dormitory will be closed later." Song Qingcheng urged her.


    Xin Yue said it was a lesson for her, but she didn''t finish all the casseroles in the end, just picked a few.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days, song Qingcheng''s life was very calm. Every day in class, after school to go to work, after work back to the dormitory to sleep.


    It''s only two days, and she feels like her life is back to the way it used to be.


    However, on the weekend, I can go to work during the day, but where should I go to sleep at night?


    He hasn''t been back to Ji''s house for three days, and he doesn''t even have a person to ask. Ji Ling and her stepmother must be eager for her not to go back, but the old lady is not sure about the situation, and the stepmother also has some ways to deceive the old lady.


    It''s just What about Ji Zhengting?


    What does he mean?


    I don''t answer the phone, I don''t return the message. Are you still angry about her coming home late that night?


    Ha ha, he was angry when he locked her out all night.


    On Friday night, song Qingcheng plans to leave work early and go home to have a look. However, it happened that Lu Youlin and other people came to spend money, and it was the VIP room she was looking at.


    Maybe it was because of the weekend. There were five or six people here today, two of whom she had never met.


    They are still playing cards. They all seem to be in a good mood.


    Two officials won a lot of money this evening. For a moment, they let the landlady find two beautiful girls from downstairs to pour water for them.


    Said to pour water, in fact, is just to accompany happy.


    Song Qingcheng is on the side to see clearly, this sweat steaming house is really a bit of a sheep''s head selling dog meat.


    She also pondered in her heart that this job could not last long. Even if he is clear and honest, there is a saying that he who is close to the ink is black.


    At nearly nine o''clock, they finished playing cards and basically went in to steam.


    Song Qingcheng cleans up outside and gets ready for work.


    When she was about to leave, she found that someone appeared in the private room. Why don''t you steam it?In charge, also curious, song Qingcheng turned back to the private room to have a look.


    There''s a man, and no one else. It''s Lu Youlin.


    It''s just, what is he looking for on the ceiling?


    Song Qingcheng also looked at the ceiling along his line of sight, and felt that his deeds were a little suspicious. While she was thinking about it, Lu Youlin stepped on the cupboard and made trouble in a light box on the ceiling.


    Song Qingcheng was more curious. She went over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Youlin was startled, and his keen eye ground was a little nervous.


    Just now, I repeatedly confirmed that there was no one. Why did someone suddenly appear?


    He adjusted his best and jumped down from the cupboard to see that it was song Qingcheng. The tension in my heart just now is a little relaxed.


    "There''s something wrong with this lamp. I went up to fix it." Lu Youlin''s answer is quite natural.


    "Is it?" Song Qingcheng glanced at the lamp and looked at him suspiciously.


    It was normal when the light was on, so Lu Youlin was obviously lying. So, what does this man want to do?


    Today, Lu Youlin lost a lot of money. Don''t you want to take revenge on these people?


    Looking at his usual arrogance, he doesn''t look like a chicken bellied man.


    "What else do you think I can do with a lamp?" Lu Youlin simply asked her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the lamp again, and really couldn''t see what was wrong. "Since there is a problem, I''ll go to the maintenance master to have a look."


    She said that she was about to leave, but the next moment, the wrist suddenly heavy, the whole person was pulled back, and then, the ear came a low warning, "don''t mind so much, it''s not good for you."


    Song Qingcheng was shocked. She looked up at the man in front of her, who made her feel dangerous and terrible. "Then who are you? What''s the purpose? "


    Lu Youlin''s face is never gloomy, at least in front of song Qingcheng, he has never been so serious. A pair of deep eyes also looked at her deeply and sternly. When he wanted to speak, footsteps came from the sweat room.


    This kind of change, with the most common hearing of song Qingcheng, can''t be detected at all, but Lu Youlin is very keen to detect someone coming out. The next moment, he reaches out his hand to hold the back of song Qingcheng''s head, bows his head and kisses him.

 Chapter 74

    Song Qingcheng''s breath stagnated and her eyes widened. She thought that he really wanted to kiss herself. The most important thing was that she had no room to dodge.


    Just as she was about to wail at the bottom of her heart for her first kiss, the man''s lips stopped at her lips. A heart leaping in the throat, finally slowly down.


    What''s going on?


    The man who has just come out of the steaming suit is wearing the belt of the steaming suit while observing the man and woman who are "seemingly" kissing in the corner. His cautious and deep eyes suddenly become clear, and even a funny smile appears on his face.


    People who couldn''t find Lu Youlin were all suspicious, but in this case, it''s obvious that they think too much.


    "It''s no wonder you don''t play with me in half a day." The man''s voice sounded.


    When Lu Youlin heard the voice, he released song Qingcheng and held her hand. Then he turned around and saw the visitor. He was a little embarrassed and laughed. "I''m really ashamed. I''m sorry to chase love in front of you. I didn''t expect that I was caught by President Yang. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed."


    The man, who was called President Yang, burst out laughing. After laughing, he said, "since ancient times, heroes love beauties. Now it''s perfectly normal for men to have fun and women to love. Brother Lu can play freely in the future. The more he enjoys himself, the better."


    Song Qingcheng was not sure what Lu Youlin was, and whether he was good or bad, so she was a little confused about whether to expose him. But Lu Youlin seemed to know what she was thinking and clenched her hand.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him, and then at President Yang. Think of this, Yang lost money that night, the gas on her body, her heart is still gambling gas.


    If she were another person, she would not hesitate to expose Lu Youlin''s trick.


    "Can''t Mr. Yang just come out to find my younger brother?" Lu Youlin asked apologetically.


    "That''s not true!" Mr. Yang is always picking eyebrows.


    "I''m so sorry. Let''s go in and continue." Lu Youlin released song Qingcheng, took president Yang''s shoulder and went into the sweat room together.


    Song Qingcheng stood there alone for a long time.


    Lu Youlin looks mysterious. Who is he?


    Think of here, she subconsciously looked at the ceiling lamp. If you go to a maintenance man to check now and find something, Lu Youlin''s plan will fail, and the whole store will know about it.


    But if she doesn''t see anything, if something happens, isn''t she an accomplice?


    In order to observe what Lu Youlin wants to do, song Qingcheng decides not to leave work. He has to stay up until the end of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng always goes to work after they go in to sweat. She doesn''t know what program these people are going to have after they sweat. She only occasionally hears that they always play until early in the morning before they leave.


    Tonight, she''s definitely an eye opener.


    After waiting for a long time, she only waited for two people to come out. One of them is Lu Youlin, the other she has never seen before.


    Two people came out laughing and talking, the other took two cigarettes from the tea table, one handed to Lu Youlin to help him light, the other lit by himself. They all looked in a good mood.


    Song Qingcheng curiously looked behind them and made sure that no one followed them. Strange. Where are four more men?


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll leave you a room inside." The man who spoke deliberately glanced at Song Qingcheng.


    "We''ll make another appointment in the evening." Lu Youlin takes out a room card and shakes it in his hand.


    "So you play low-key." The other side teased.


    "It''s not low-key. I''ll have a good time."


    For entertainment here, one is to have fun. The other is that they have a family and it''s not convenient to spend the night outside, so naturally they don''t have all night fun.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t understand what they were saying, so she stood on the side. When another person went in to change clothes, she ran over and asked, "who are you?"


    Lu Youlin knew that song Qingcheng didn''t leave work in order to know his identity. This girl is quite stubborn. It seems that if we don''t send her away tonight, we will expose her identity sooner or later.


    "Wait for me in my room." Lu Youlin hands her the room card.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at it and suddenly got angry, "Lu Youlin, who do you think you are? If you are handsome and rich, you can insult people at will, right? "


    Lu Youlin frowned, pulled her over and whispered in her ear, "if you want to know who I am, just go to the room and wait. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in Ji Zhengting''s women."


    I dare not be interested!


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him, and there was doubt in his eyes. But on the other hand, since he knows Ji Zhengting and has a good relationship with Ji Ling, should he not be shameless enough to treat her?


    "You''d better not play with me, or I''ll call the police and catch you." Song Qingcheng grabs the room card in his hand and warns him impolitely.


    Lu Youlin smiles. The layer of the eyeground is a luster that others can''t understand.Song Qingcheng took the room card and went downstairs to get ready for work. As soon as I got to the door of the dressing room, I heard a conversation coming from inside.


    "Yilan and others are making a lot of money tonight. It''s said that Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhang both won hundreds of thousands tonight. If they serve well, they can earn thousands of yuan at least. "


    "The boss''s wife went up to wait on her, can''t she?"


    "It''s true that some of the girls who are a little bit beautiful in our shop have not been played around by them. They have made money, but some of them have been played miserably."


    "It''s said that Mr. Yang, the old pervert, still likes to play threesome. I don''t know how he can stand the old bones."


    "Let''s just talk about it here. It''s amazing to be heard."


    After going to song Qingcheng, those people finally understood what they were doing. No wonder I heard a woman''s voice from inside just now.


    In today''s society, the landlady is brave enough to do this kind of business.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, song Qingcheng takes a taxi directly from the door to the hotel on the room card, and then goes upstairs directly.


    After waiting for half an hour, song Qingcheng was a little impatient. Now I regret that I didn''t ask Lu Youlin for a number. Now I can at least call him and ask him.


    One hour, two hours


    Song Qingcheng was a little sleepy. He went to wash his face and wanted to wake up. As a result, he went back to the sofa and fell asleep unconsciously.


    By the time she woke up, it was almost eight o''clock.


    She suddenly woke up, did not expect to sleep until dawn. Sitting up from the sofa and looking at the room, there was no sign of moving. Sure enough, she was fooled.


    Lu Youlin looks like a gentleman, but he doesn''t want to be a mean person.

 Chapter 75

    Song Qingcheng is worried now, is there anything wrong with the sweat steaming hall?


    She washed up and left the room. When she left, she hesitated to take her room card with her?


    The steam shop didn''t go to work until nine o''clock, and song Qingcheng had breakfast in the breakfast shop opposite. Sitting by the window, you can just see the situation of the steaming hall.


    When it''s five minutes to nine, someone opens normally. In this way, there must be nothing wrong with the steam house. We''ll see if anything happened to those people last night later.


    Song Qingcheng paid and went to work directly.


    "Qingcheng, why did you come so early today?"


    Song Qingcheng just pushed the door into the shop, the uncle who opened the door saw her and talked to her.


    "I work all day on weekends." Song Qingcheng replied. This is her first full-time class, so everyone should be more curious.


    "No wonder." Uncle laughed.


    "By the way, uncle, do you know when the guests in the VIP room finished last night?" I usually hear that they are very late. The uncle who locks the door should know.


    "It didn''t end late last night. It was about twelve o''clock."


    Usually it''s very late, but last night it''s very early. Song Qingcheng is even more worried, "it ended so early last night, is something wrong?"


    "I didn''t hear that. I was very happy when I left. I saw it at the door."


    Song Qingcheng was relieved, "does that Lu always go with them?"


    "No, I heard that President Lu left first. He was in a hurry."


    Did Lu Youlin leave first? I left in a hurry.


    Song Qingcheng really doesn''t understand what''s going on. The people she worried about were OK, but the people she doubted were a little abnormal.


    No matter, maybe I think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight in the evening.


    Ji Zhengting finally came back from a few days'' business trip.


    Just came out of the airport, he took out his mobile phone, turned it on and called the villa.


    "Sir, are you off the plane?" The housekeeper answered the phone and asked with concern.


    Ji Zhengting let out a "hum" from his nose, and then asked, "did song Qingcheng go home?"


    "Miss Song hasn''t come back since my husband''s business trip." The housekeeper answered cautiously.


    "She didn''t go back the night I left?" Ji Zhengting made a decision again and again.


    "No


    Ji Zhengting breathing slightly heavy, and then the tone of cold mouth a few degrees, "I know, I will go back later."


    "Good."


    Ji Zhengting hung up and got on the bus.


    Gao Xin came to pick up the plane in person. Just now I heard the president say that I will go back later. Where will I go again?


    "President, where are we going now?" Gao Xin has to ask, can''t you drive around with your car?!


    "Go to song Qingcheng to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good As soon as the president comes back, he can''t wait to see his little wife. Has it been a long time?


    However, he did not dare to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it is the weekend, so business is better than usual, song Qingcheng in a busy day, think time will soon pass. It''s already half past eight when she comes here. She''s going to get off work and go home on time at ten tonight.


    Yesterday, I told my mother that I would go back, but Lu Youlin fooled me. I must go back tonight.


    "You are welcome in the VIP room." Just as she was planning, a voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    VIP room?


    It must be Lu Youlin again. She was worried that she couldn''t find anyone else. She didn''t expect that he would dare to come.


    Song Qingcheng rushed up the stairs and came to the third floor in one breath.


    Surprisingly, they are very quiet today. Maybe they haven''t arrived yet. Song Qingcheng directly pushed the door of the private room to enter.


    Why?


    There''s still no one in there.


    But the light in the dressing room was on, and there was a tall figure in it. That figure It should be Lu Youlin.


    Song Qingcheng blustered over, his hand just fell on the doorknob, and the action of opening the door stopped again.


    What if someone changes clothes inside? No, it must be changing clothes inside. I should say, what if people don''t wear clothes?


    When song Qingcheng is hesitating, the doorknob inside is held by someone. She excites herself and holds the door tightly, so that the people inside can''t move.


    Shut him up for a while and relieve his breath first.


    Ji Zhengting frowned inside and used his hand on the door handle again. Outside, song Qingcheng almost didn''t hold it, so he quickly put his hands together.


    Ji Zhengting knows that someone is playing a prank on purpose outside, and this person If he guessed correctly, it should be song Qingcheng. Others dare not do such a thing.


    But why did song Qingcheng dare to do so?


    She had no idea he was here. So, who can make her do whatever she wants?I''ve only been joking with my guests for a week?


    Ji Zhengting suddenly felt in a bad mood, released his hand and turned to the sweat room.


    Song Qingcheng saw that the people inside suddenly left, and let go a little. A big man, so easy to compromise?


    No, as soon as he gets in, it will take at least an hour. After an hour, she has to get off work, so she has no time to argue with him. While other people haven''t come, she has to talk to him clearly.


    Qingcheng opened the door again and went in. There was no one in the dressing room. She went directly to the steam room. As soon as she got to the door, she hesitated.


    Is it bad to break in like this?


    Why didn''t he feel bad when Lu Youlin played with her?


    So, song Qingcheng walked in rightfully, but the next moment, the whole person was pulled over, and then a strong body came over, she was pressed against the wall, a heavy shoulder, was pressed.


    Song Qingcheng recovered from the shock. When she saw the person in front of her, her black eyes widened and blinked.


    "Why Why are you It took her a long time to recover from her astonishment.


    Ji Zhengting overcast, "who do you think it is?"


    "I..." Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to answer. In short, even if she was given 10000 brains, she would not think it was Ji Zhengting.


    "President..." Two people are stiff, Gao Xin change clothes come in, run into such a scene, his first reaction is to flash back.


    "Sorry." Gao Xin apologized, faster than the rabbit.


    The atmosphere between the two was a little awkward. Song Qingcheng took a look at him and was just stared at by his cold eyes. She was a little unhappy and said, "can you let me go first?"


    This kind of ambiguous pose, do not know what people think they are doing?


    Ji Zhengting released her and stepped back.


    They haven''t seen each other for a few days. When they meet again, they are a little strange and alienated, as if I''m still a little uncomfortable.


    "Dong Dong - open the door, open the door."


    Suddenly, the door outside was knocked. It''s very rude and the tone of voice is very bad. It''s definitely not the waiter in the shop.

 Chapter 76

    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting look at each other in tacit agreement. She instinctively wants to open the door.


    "Don''t go out." Ji Zhengting grabbed her.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him unknowingly.


    "Change your clothes." Ji Zhengting took a set of sweat steaming clothes from the side and threw them to her.


    Song Qingcheng is more puzzled, "I''m at work now."


    "You''re my wife now." Ji Zhengting''s overbearing mouth.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart trembled inexplicably. Without waiting for her to study what kind of emotion it was, the knock on the door outside suddenly rang out again. Then, there was a shouting, "do you hear the people inside? Open the door quickly, and the police will check the room."


    Police?


    Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    Why did the police come to inspect the room all of a sudden?


    "Shall I take it off for you?" Ji Zhengting saw that she was still in a daze and began to speak coldly.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t care what his intention was, so he changed it first.


    Just then, the door outside was kicked open. Song Qingcheng holds his clothes and looks at Ji Zhengting in a hurry. His eyes seem to be asking him for help.


    "Watch what I do, change it here." Ji Zhengting stares at her. At the end of the speech, he turned and stood at the door in case anyone should break in.


    Outside, someone is talking. It should be Gao Xin.


    Song Qingcheng saw that Ji Zhengting turned his back to himself. Anyway, he couldn''t see anything, so he solved it on the spot.


    "Dong Dong -" the door of the dressing room was knocked again.


    Song Qingcheng has just put on a sweat suit. Because it''s a man''s style, the Nightgown style sweat suit looks a little big on her. However, a pair of snow-white legs are still exposed outside.


    Ji Zhengting looked back at her, the last sight fell on her snow-white legs and feet. Song Qingcheng also noticed his eyes. He looked down at his legs and feet. He didn''t show a lot. What''s his eyes?


    People don''t always wear skirts like this in summer.


    People outside are still waiting. Ji Zhengting reaches out his hand and opens the door.


    Outside the door, in addition to Gao Xin, there are several uniformed officers. The chief officer politely said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ji. I shouldn''t have bothered you, but because we are in public office, we may offend you tonight."


    "Why, it''s against the law for me to accompany my wife out to relax?" Ji Zhengting said, he reached out to song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng came to him and put his hand in his hand. Ji Zhengting took her hand and put her into his arms with a little force. His long arm was around her waist. Song Qingcheng also nestled in his chest. They were really like a loving couple.


    The police officer looked at Song Qingcheng in shock, then looked at Ji Zhengting, "when did Mr. Ji get married?"


    The marriage of the chief of Ji''s family should be a sensation for the whole city. Why didn''t you hear about it?


    "Not long ago, a month ago."


    "May I have your name, miss?" The officer is still a little unconvinced.


    There are two purposes in this sentence. One is to test whether they have an improper relationship. The other is to find out the name of the girl so that we can know whether they are married or not.


    "Song Qing Cheng."


    "I''m really sorry. I hope Mr. and Mrs. Ji will forgive me." If you were someone else, you would have to take it away. But this big man has no real evidence. I''m afraid no one dares to offend him.


    Ji Zhengting had a handsome face and said nothing.


    "By the way, officer, why did you come here all of a sudden?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t help asking.


    "We don''t come all of a sudden. We''ve been staring here for a long time." The police officer said meaningfully.


    For a long time.


    Then these people must have mastered the improper services in the shop, so they launched a surprise attack.


    Song Qingcheng now understands Ji Zhengting''s intention of asking her to change her work clothes.


    It''s just, how did he know there were police coming to inspect? Does he have the power of a prophet?


    Gao Xin sends the police officer out, and there are two of them left in the room. Song Qingcheng immediately withdraws from his arms.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her and walked towards the dressing room first.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly felt dizzy, his body shook, and his breathing became difficult immediately.


    Ji Zhengting noticed that her body was shaking and her feet stopped. He looked at her and found that she was covering her chest and breathing hard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Zhengting felt that she was wobbly and might fall at any time, so he reached out to help her and put her in his arms.


    "No..." Without saying a word completely, song Qingcheng opened her mouth and was about to gasp. My chest was as stuffy as if it was blocked with cotton.


    "Sit down first." Ji Zhengting''s face changed and he sat down with her. Song Qingcheng clutches his clothes tightly and looks at him with painful eyes. He wants to say something, but he can''t say it again."Gao Xin Gao Xin... " Ji Zhengting called anxiously, holding her small hand tightly in his hand, and asked her, "what do you want to say?"


    The voice of opening, soft a few degrees.


    Song Qingcheng''s other hand clenched his fist and hung on his chest, hoping to get through the blocked part of his chest.


    At this time, Gao Xin Ran in in a hurry after hearing the sound, "President..."


    Seeing song Qingcheng like this, Gao Xin was also confused.


    "Come and see what happened to her?" Ji Zhengting was in a hurry and was at a loss.


    Gao Xin sees song Qingcheng''s appearance, in the head jumps out a possibility, "can it be asthma?"


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t speak, but she nodded quickly.


    Ji Zhengting was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect that song Qingcheng would have asthma when he was so young.


    "Now what?" Ji Zhengting asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go to the hospital. You take her outside to relieve her. I''ll go downstairs to buy medicine first." Gao Xin said and rushed out. Ji Zhengting saw his reaction and knew that song Qingcheng''s condition must be very dangerous now.


    According to Gao Xin''s explanation, Ji Zhengting holds song Qingcheng on the sofa outside. Looking at the painful girl in his arms, he frowns, "how can I help you?"


    Song Qingcheng seems to have reached the dangerous state of only breathing out, not breathing in. But when she got outside, the air was a little better, and she also felt a little better.


    Ji Zhengting can feel that she feels better. Air is very important to her. He opened all the doors and windows, even the exhaust fan, and the air in the private room circulated.


    But asthma can''t catch cold suddenly. When song Qingcheng felt a cool air blowing in from the window, she opened her lips, but she still couldn''t make a sound. Finally, she pointed to the window.


    Ji Zhengting thought that she was afraid of the cold. He pulled up the curtain and then folded back to the sofa to hold her in his lap and arms.


    Song Qingcheng is still gasping. Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows are tightened again. "Gao Xin went to buy medicine, and then insist on it."

 Chapter 77

    Ji Zhengting really doesn''t know how to help her, and he''s not good at saying comforting words.


    This moment, a second is more difficult than an hour.


    "President, the medicine is here." Gao Xin rushed in with the medicine in his hand. Take the medicine apart and send it under song Qingcheng''s nose. "Miss Song, just suck it hard."


    Song Qingcheng took two breaths and finally felt he could breathe.


    "How''s it going?" This sentence was asked by Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and leaned weakly in his arms.


    "chief executive, this spray can only relieve symptoms for a while, and for safety sake, we have to go to the hospital for further examination." Gao Xin said.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and agreed with Gao Xin''s proposal, "you go to drive first."


    "Good." Gao Xin nodded and left the room.


    Ji Zhengting saw that song Qingcheng was going to be in a coma. He took out his coat from the cupboard and put it on her. He didn''t care to change his clothes and took her downstairs.


    Gao Xin drove the car at the door. The people were waiting at the door. Seeing them coming out, he quickly opened the door.


    Ji Zhengting holds song Qingcheng in his arms and sits in the car. Gao Xin closes the door and gets on the car quickly.


    On the way, song Qingcheng was always dizzy, and his breath didn''t seem to be steady.


    Ji Zhengting took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "What''s the wind tonight, it''s blowing the phone of general manager Ji." When the phone was picked up, a woman''s happy voice came from the phone.


    "Come to the hospital right away. One of my friends is suffering from asthma." Ji Zhengting''s tone of voice is very serious.


    The other side slightly pause for a moment, and then said, "asthma is not any special disease, just find a doctor to fix it."


    "Ten minutes." Ji Zhengting''s tone is completely imperative.


    When he finished, he hung up.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the hospital.


    After Gao Xin hung up, someone had already arranged the ward, and Ji Zhengting directly carried song Qingcheng into the ward.


    In the VIP ward, doctors and nurses make all kinds of preparations in the ward.


    After Ji Zhengting came in with song Qingcheng in his arms, a young woman in a white coat came over.


    Seeing that Ji Zhengting was holding a woman in his arms, the woman doctor was surprised. But looking at Song Qingcheng''s face is not very good-looking, she first gave song Qingcheng a simple check.


    "Girlfriend?" After the examination, the female doctor asked Ji Zhengting curiously.


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features have always been tense, and he has never relaxed until now. Even in the face of such problems, he still spoke seriously, "about the situation."


    From his tone, I could vaguely hear his anxiety and worry.


    "It''s a complicated situation. We have to do further examination before we can tell you." The female doctors are back to business.


    "I want to know the result tonight." Ji Zhengting dropped words, looked at the woman on the eye bed, turned and left the ward.


    The female doctor looked at his back and the beautiful girl on the bed. There was a strange light in her eyes.


    Two hours of inspection work, Ji Zhengting has been guarding at the door.


    Gao Xin asked someone to send him clothes to change. Otherwise, it''s too cold to wear sweat clothes, and it''s not in line with the identity.


    Ji Zhengting changed his clothes and came out. Just as the door of the ward was opened, the woman doctor just came out from inside, telling the nurse what to do.


    Ji Zhengting came over, did not disturb them, just listening.


    After the woman doctor and the nurse finished, the nurse left first.


    "How''s it going?" Ji Zhengting just spoke.


    "To be honest, who is this girl?" The woman doctor took advantage of his words.


    "Mrs. Ji." Ji Zhengting answered her without hesitation.


    The female doctor was even more shocked. "It''s not bad. The fiancee became Mrs. Ji after she was exposed. It''s fast enough."


    "Lu Qing, are you sure you want to challenge my patience?" Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    "I''ll show you how to worry." Lu Qing disdained glanced at him, really did not come up with the name of the ruthless season Zhengting will also have the heart of women.


    Lu Qing went on to say: "I''ve just had relevant examinations, and now I''m out of danger. However, her medical history is at least ten years old. This time, it''s a relapse."


    "Ten years?" Ji Zhengting is a little unbelievable.


    "That''s right." Lu Qing is very sure, "and this decade should have no recurrence, so now I just want to ask you, why her disease will suddenly attack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting wanted to say that he also wanted to ask this question, but he thought carefully, "is it boring in the sweat room?"


    "You take her to sweat?" Lu Qing was a little surprised.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    You can''t say she works in a sweat shop, can you?"Then you don''t know that she has this history, do you?" If you know, you will never make such a low-level mistake.


    Ji Zhengting nodded slightly.


    "Forgive your ignorance." Lu Qing is very generous.


    After a long time, Ji Zhengting found that he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear. He was a little impatient, "what''s the matter with her now?"


    "As I said, the situation is a bit complicated and needs to be observed for another two days. When she wakes up, I have to ask about her previous medical history before I can prescribe the right medicine. "


    Ji Zhengting frowned slightly, "can''t it be cured?"


    "Only control. But she''s still young and well controlled, and some people will never relapse in their lifetime. "


    Ji Zhengting nodded. He knew that Lu Qing''s words were to speak on the best side.


    "Also, she needs someone to accompany her tonight. You may be staying here." Lu Qing explained.


    "I know." He had no intention of leaving either.


    "The bed inside is big enough for you two to sleep together." Lu Qing did not forget to tease him before she left.


    Ji Zhengting gave her a cold look and turned to Gao Xin and said, "Gao Xin, you should go back to have a rest first."


    "President, why don''t I stay?" Gao Xin is worried that he has been flying for more than ten hours. If he doesn''t rest for another night, isn''t it very hard.


    "No


    Gao Xin wanted to say something else, but Lu Qing said first, "don''t make a light bulb here. The hospital doesn''t allow the light to be too bright at night. Hurry back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xin is confused. There seems to be some truth in what they say. It''s hard for the couple to see the truth in need. What kind of thing are they doing here?


    After Lu Qing and Gao Xin leave, Ji Zhengting is alone in the ward.


    On the hospital bed, song Qingcheng is inserting oxygen and dribbling on his hand. Although said has passed the danger, but the facial expression still does not have the spot blood color, even the lip petal is all pale.


    He felt that the temperature in the ward was a little low. He helped her pull the cup up and turn up the air conditioner.


    VIP ward can be said that the hotel is also high-end, everything in the bathroom is ready, and there are two sets, ready for escort.

 Chapter 78

    Ji Zhengting was really tired all day and washed in the bathroom. Suddenly, he heard a telephone ringing outside. He took a towel and strode out while wiping his face. He was worried that the noise would wake her up.


    If this ringtone is not him, it must be song Qingcheng. He found it in her bag on the sofa, and the ringtone came from there.


    He found the mobile phone from his bag and looked at it. It showed "mommy".


    Her mother.


    Ji Zhengting subconsciously looks at the sleeping woman on the bed. Her mother would be worried if she didn''t answer the phone, but if she did, her illness might not be concealed.


    Ji Zhengting thought it over in his heart and finally picked up the phone.


    "Hello, auntie." He is very polite.


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, we can imagine the surprise of song''s mother. Song''s mother even repeatedly determined whether she had the wrong number, but after confirming that it was her daughter''s phone, she said, "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of the city. There''s been a little accident in Qingcheng. I''m in the hospital now. "


    "What, hospital?" Mother song stood up nervously from the sofa.


    Ji Zhengting also heard that song''s mother was worried, "Auntie, please don''t worry. Qingcheng is fine now. I just fell asleep. I didn''t wake her up. If you don''t worry or have something to do, I can wake her up."


    "No, No. I don''t have anything to worry about. She said she would come home tonight. I don''t feel at ease because I haven''t got home so late. By the way, please tell me which hospital is Qingcheng in? I''ll come here now. "


    "Auntie, it''s late now. If you don''t feel at ease, you might as well come back tomorrow. Besides, Qingcheng has just fallen asleep. It''s estimated that she will have to sleep until tomorrow morning. I can take care of her here. "


    "But Will it be too much trouble for you Song''s mother is not at ease with song Qingcheng, and is afraid to trouble others.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all part of your job."


    "I''ll be in trouble tomorrow morning."


    "Well, in the first municipal people''s Hospital, I''ll pick you up when you arrive."


    "Thank you."


    After the call with song''s mother, when Ji Zhengting put her mobile phone in her bag, he found that the hard card in her bag was a little familiar. He took it out and found that it was the room card


    Inexplicably, the breath slightly heavy up, holding room card fingers tight tight, the heart surged up a strong flame.


    Finally, he put the room card into his pocket and looked at the woman on the bed. His eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, song Qingcheng slept very quietly. When I wake up, all I see is my own strange place.


    Because he had never lived in such a good ward, song Qingcheng didn''t think he was in the ward. Looking around, the oxygen tube on her nose fell down. Subconsciously, she wanted to raise her hand, but there was a different temperature on her hand. She looked sideways and was stunned.


    Ji Zhengting holds her head in one hand and her hand in the other. Because he is so sleepy, he can fall asleep even with such difficult movements.


    Looking at the dark circles under his eyes, and the hand he held, song Qingcheng''s heart was slightly shaken.


    Then he remembered the worry and tension in his eyes when he was ill last night She found that she cared.


    This feeling sprouted in her heart and made her feel very uneasy. Knowing that she was attracted by moths, she would never allow herself to do such a thing.


    What''s more, the hand he holds is his own hand. Maybe he just helps to press the eye of the needle when the needle starts. I shouldn''t mistakenly think that he has any idea of myself because of this small action.


    Maybe It''s just that I''m being amorous.


    Thinking like this, she decisively pulled out her hand from his palm. Ji Zhengting also woke up because of her actions. His head was still a little dizzy. He shook it to make himself sober.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and tried to get up from the bed.


    "For what?" Ji Zhengting saw that she wanted to get up, then stood up and asked her.


    "Bathroom." There is no plague and no fire in Song Dynasty.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing. Step away from the bed.


    Song Qingcheng got out of bed, his feet just fell to the ground, his head was a little dizzy, and his body shook with him.


    Ji Zhengting put out his hand to hold her and looked at her. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were direct and naked.


    It''s like asking her: is it OK?


    "Give me a hand." At ordinary times, song Qingcheng may try to be brave, but in the hospital, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. In case of falling out, it''s you who suffer and spend the money in your pocket.


    Ji Zhengting raised his hand and felt that it was wrong to put it anywhere. It can be seen that she is also very awkward. He simply picked her up and sent her to the bathroom.


    "Hello, you..." Song Qingcheng was surprised. At first, she still wanted to struggle, but he strained his face and didn''t want to pay attention to her. She knew that it was useless to struggle.Ji Zhengting turns on the light in the bathroom by the way. Neither of them noticed that the door of the ward would be pushed open, or that someone would come so early.


    Song''s mother was holding a Thermos Pot and several small bags in her hand. After she pushed the door in, she thought she had found the wrong place. This is not a ward. It''s better than a luxury hotel.


    Song''s mother was about to leave when she saw her daughter in her arms at the door of the bathroom


    "Qing What''s going on In shock, mother song would come and call her.


    Song Qingcheng heard the familiar voice, looked sideways, also shocked, "Mom, how are you here?"


    After that, she came down from Ji Zhengting''s arms and walked towards her mother barefoot.


    Song''s mother quickly came in, took her daughter''s hand and asked, "Qing Cheng, mom heard that you had an accident. What''s up? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Song Qingcheng knew that it must be Ji Zhengting who told his mother, and glared at Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t care. He came to say hello to his mother, "good aunt."


    "Hello, thank you for taking care of my family last night Song Mother sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Ji Zhengting nodded slightly.


    Song''s mother laughed and then said to song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, don''t blame others. It''s mother who must come here. Originally, mom said that she came here last night. Your friend said that you were asleep, afraid that I would disturb you. He also said that he would take care of you here, so I didn''t come here. "


    Song Qingcheng took a look at Ji Zhengting and knew that she shouldn''t blame him. She wanted to thank him, but he turned around and left first.


    To the words of the mouth, song Qingcheng can only take back. Looking at the mother''s face is not good-looking, eyes are red, must be last night did not sleep all night. Her heart hurt, "Mom, you came so early, didn''t you sleep all night last night?"

 Chapter 79

    "No, I slept well. You know, mom is old, and she doesn''t sleep very well. It''s better to come early and not get stuck in traffic. " What song''s mother said is natural.


    "Mom, please go to the sofa and I''ll go in and wash."


    "Well, go wash it. It''s just that I cooked porridge and steamed some of your favorite buns. Come and eat them together. " Mother song raised the bag in her hand.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were red. Cooking porridge is a time-consuming work, and the small cage bag is a lot of trouble. She is more sure that her mother didn''t sleep last night, but is preparing these for her.


    She didn''t want her mother to look sad and turn to the bathroom. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of him, and then there was a pair of slippers at his feet.


    Song Qingcheng found that he was barefoot. She stared at the slippers at her feet, then looked up at the man in front of her, and he had taken away his sight first, as if nothing had happened, and went to the balcony to open the window for ventilation.


    Song Qingcheng put on her slippers and went in to wash. When she came out, she saw her mother making the quilt on the bed. She went over and held her mother, "Mom, these things will be sorted out. You don''t have to be busy."


    "Don''t you have to bother others when they tidy up? Anyway, mom is also idle, and these things are very clean. Just fold them up. " Song''s mother took her hand out of her hand and continued to set the pillow.


    "Mom, this is a hospital. These things need to be changed every day, so leave it alone."


    Song''s mother looked at the arrangement almost, did not insist, "well, you quickly call your friend to come to dinner, I think he seems very tired, his eyes are red."


    When Mother Song spoke, she looked at the door.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, only to find that Ji Zhengting was not in the room, "Mom, it''s OK. It''s nothing for a man to stay up all night."


    How could she know that Ji Zhengting had been flying for more than ten hours and had not had a good rest in foreign countries. She came back to the hospital and stayed up all night.


    "You child, you have been taken care of all night. You have to thank them." Song''s mother''s serious tone is a bit of a lesson.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng nodded obediently.


    "Then I''ll get the porridge, and you''ll see your friends."


    Song Qingcheng nodded and watched her mother go to prepare breakfast in high spirits. She didn''t want to disappoint her. She turned and went to the door, intending to see where Ji Zhengting had gone.


    As soon as they reached the door, they reached out to open it. As a result, the door was pushed open from the outside. Ji Zhengting appeared at the door. They didn''t seem to expect each other to appear like this. They were all stunned when they ran into each other.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, his hand was still there, and he forgot to take it back.


    "What''s the matter?" In the end, Ji Zhengting recovered from his stupor.


    Song Qingcheng also regained her mind and tried to be more natural and said, "my mother brought me some breakfast. If you don''t dislike it, come and have some together."


    "No Ji Zhengting refused directly, passed her and went to the bathroom.


    Song Qingcheng embarrassed pestle in that, the bottom of the heart that flame down. Give yourself two words - deserve it!


    "Where''s your friend?"?? Song''s mother saw her coming back one by one and looked behind her.


    "Leave him alone, let''s eat for ourselves." Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to mention that person now.


    "How can that work. You have to thank them for taking care of you all night. "


    "I''ve just told him that he''s not hungry. Let''s eat by ourselves." Song Qingcheng sat down and took a bowl of porridge from the table.


    "It''s not good for your health if you don''t eat breakfast. Don''t ruin your health when you are young."


    Song Qingcheng put down the bowl, pulled his mother to sit down beside him, "Mom, you''d better take care of yourself. You''re so old, and you''re still sitting on the bus so far to see me. Next time you''re not allowed to run around like this."


    Song''s mother held her daughter''s hand and said, "you don''t know. When I heard you were in the hospital, my heart would jump out of you. Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, how can you let my mother live?"


    Song Qingcheng a little farfetched smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "By the way, you haven''t told mom what''s going on? How can you suddenly make asthma relapse? " When it comes to her illness, song''s mother is worried.


    "Maybe I haven''t had a rest recently. In a word, I will pay attention to it in the future. Don''t worry about me. " Song Qingcheng made up a cover casually. She didn''t want her mother to worry about herself.


    "Well What''s the matter with Mr. Ji? " Song''s mother asked carefully.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes floated. She didn''t dare to look at her mother''s eyes. She went to clip Baozi and said, "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t think about it any more."


    Song''s mother saw that her daughter didn''t seem to be telling the truth, and she wanted to ask, but at this time Ji Zhengting came out from the bathroom. Song''s mother quickly stood up and said politely, "Mr. Ji, come and have something to eat. It''s nothing special. It''s all made by myself. It''s delicious. "Even if Ji Zhengting has more reasons to refuse, he can''t refuse in this case. Moreover, he doesn''t have to refuse.


    "Mom, they all eat high-end breakfast. They don''t like what you do. Let''s eat it ourselves. It''s cold." Song Qingcheng reached out to his mother again.


    She had been rejected by him once, so that he would not be given another chance to reject her mother.


    In the Song Mother pestle there, some embarrassed time, just listen to Ji Zhengting mouth, "aunt, you call me Zhengting."


    When Ji Zhengting spoke, his steps also came.


    Song Qingcheng bit the little cage in his mouth and looked at the man coming. What does he mean by that? Are you going to sit down and eat together?


    "My mother is not used to calling strangers so kind." Song Qingcheng said a word tepid.


    "You child." Song''s mother gave her a push, and then said to Ji Zhengting with a smile, "I think Zhengting is very nice and easy to cry. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you Zhengting in the future."


    "Mom, where did you come from with him?" Song Qingcheng is not willing to cut in.


    Song''s mother was stunned, "you Aren''t you friends? Since I''m a friend, I''ll bring you home when I have a chance. I''ll make you some Guxi meat. "


    "He''s a Hui, he doesn''t eat meat." Song Qingcheng didn''t lift her eyelids.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s mother was really confused. Looking at Ji Zhengting, I''m not sure whether his daughter''s words are true or false.


    Ji Zhengting just slightly raised the corner of his lips, and there was a trace of smile on his always cold face. He didn''t say a word, but he put his hand in the plastic bag and put a small cage bag into his mouth.

 Chapter 80

    Song Qingcheng saw the hand and looked up at the man who ate the small cage with relish in front of him. He was stunned.


    Is this man really Ji Zhengting, who usually sits at the breakfast table, elegant and expensive in every move?


    "How does it taste? Is that ok? " Song''s mother is very confident in her craft.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t been able to eat such authentic xiaolongbao for a long time." Ji Zhengting''s words are not compliments, but praise from the heart.


    Although there are all kinds of breakfast at home every day, xiaolongbao also appears on the breakfast table every other day, but every time I eat, I don''t feel anything special.


    But it''s thin and delicious. This kind of delicacy is not the kind of delicacy prepared by seasoning, but should be related to experience and technique.


    "This is our family''s ancestral way of doing things, even if you are in the city. If you want to eat in the future, we can make it for you, or come to our house and I can make it for you. " Song''s mother is full of enthusiasm.


    "Mom, we''re not his servants. Why do we do it for him?" Song Qingcheng is not happy again. She just said that he was a Hui and didn''t eat meat, so he deliberately grabbed a small cage bag to eat, which was clearly intentional.


    "How do you talk, you child?" Song''s mother reproached her. When she turned to Ji Zhengting, she already had a smiling face. "Zhengting, our family''s downfall is that we don''t forgive others and love to be brave. In fact, we are a kind-hearted girl."


    Ji Zhengting took a look at Song Qingcheng, then nodded and said, "I know."


    "Sit down and eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    Song''s mother made two cages of small bags, a total of 20. Song Qingcheng ate five, song''s mother ate a few, and Ji Zhengting ate the rest, and drank two bowls of porridge.


    He usually has breakfast at Ji''s house, which is a glass of milk, two pieces of bread and an egg at most. Song Qingcheng has never seen him eat so much breakfast.


    It''s an eye opener.


    ¡­¡­


    After they had breakfast, Lu Qing came.


    "What''s the taste? It smells good." Lu Qing sniffed. Because their breakfast has just been finished and cleaned up, the smell in the room has not gone away.


    Song''s mother sent Lu Qing out of the bathroom and said, "doctor, I''m so sorry. Today''s breakfast is less, or I''ll leave some for you."


    "Don''t mention it, auntie. I''m just talking about it." Lu Qing is also polite.


    "By the way, doctor, how is my daughter?" Song''s mother asked anxiously.


    At this time, song Qingcheng also helped his mother clean the thermos pot from the bathroom, and Ji Zhengting also came in after smoking from the balcony. It seems that they all came to listen to the results.


    "You''re the patient''s mother, aren''t you?" Lu Qing confirms.


    "Yes, I am."


    "I have already told your son-in-law about your daughter''s specific condition. You can ask him for details." When Lu Qing spoke, she glanced at Ji Zhengting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s mother is confused, son-in-law?


    Song''s mother''s eyes turned to Ji Zhengting standing next to him. Ji Zhengting''s face was black but not black, angry but not angry, embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Song''s mother''s last eyes fell on her daughter, while song Qingcheng explained in a hurry, "you misunderstood, I''m just friends with him."


    Song''s mother was relieved and laughed at Lu Qing.


    "Ask your daughter''s boyfriend. I''m going to do other tests for the patient now." What Lu Qing said is quite natural.


    Mother song was stunned again.


    "Don''t listen to her, Ma." When song Qingcheng passed her mother, she whispered a word of advice to her mother.


    Before Song''s mother could speak, she watched her daughter enter the examination room. Then she drew her eyes back and looked at Ji Zhengting.


    "Zheng Ting, that..." Song''s mother didn''t know what to do, so she gave Ji Zhengting the right to choose.


    Ji Zhengting is also not sure whether his mother wants to ask him about his relationship with song Qingcheng or his illness. Of course, in his current situation, he can only choose to answer the latter,


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Qingcheng''s illness is just a relapse, it''s no big deal. The doctor also said, she is still young, as long as they pay more attention to maintenance, there will be no danger. "


    Song''s mother nodded at ease.


    However, since Ji Zhengting chose to avoid the relationship between him and song Qingcheng, his mother did not embarrass him.


    "My daughter has been very clever and sensible since she was young. Although our parents didn''t bring her any pride, she knows how to be content, so I''m very relieved to leave a person out."


    "A girl alone outside, in fact, or lack of a lot of security." Ji Zhengting''s words are meaningful.


    Song Mu nodded and agreed with what he said, but at last she just sighed silently and said nothing more.


    As a mother, she does not know the danger of having a girl outside, but she has no way to deal with the situation at home.It can be seen that mother song has difficulties, and Ji Zhengting doesn''t say anything. What he said just now is that he hopes that song''s mother can persuade song Qingcheng to be careful when she chooses her job.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng finished the relevant examination, because he had breakfast this morning, he could not draw blood on an empty stomach, so he had to wait until tomorrow morning.


    Mother song stayed with her all morning and refused to go back.


    For lunch at noon, song Qingcheng plans to order a take out for her mother, because she is the only one in the ward.


    "Mom, do you want fish or meat? The boiled fish and barbecued rice are good, or the seafood chowder is delicious, but it''s a little spicy. " Song Qingcheng is holding a mobile phone to help her mother find food.


    "What''s your name? Mom is not hungry at all. It''s not too late to cry again when she''s hungry." Song''s mother was afraid of spending money, so she took her mobile phone directly.


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat. And I''ve eaten so much in the morning, so I won''t be hungry. " Song Qingcheng plays childish with his mother directly.


    "You are a patient now. You can''t compare with your mother."


    "I''m all right. If I hadn''t eaten this morning, I would have been able to leave the hospital." Blame Ji Zhengting, did not tell her this morning to take blood test.


    "If you''re in a hurry, don''t worry about staying two more days."


    "I want money to live here, too. I don''t know how much it costs for such a good ward. " Song Qingcheng looked at the ward, a little sad.


    Her part-time work for so many days must be in vain!


    "It''s true that the wards in this big hospital are so good. No wonder people dare not come to see a doctor in this big hospital."


    "So it''s better to leave the hospital earlier than earlier."


    "That said, the body is important. Mom, there''s something I want to tell you


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng looked at his mother''s serious appearance, a little uneasy.


    "You are still in school now. My mother hopes that when you go to school, you don''t have to do part-time jobs. When you graduate, you can find a stable job, so that my mother can rest assured."

 Chapter 81

    Song Qingcheng knew that her mother must be scared this time. She held her mother''s hand in her hand. "Mom, my illness didn''t recur because I was tired from work. It was because I was not careful. I promise you that I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Song''s mother patted her on the back of her hand and said, "mom knows what you''re thinking, but you''re still young. You can''t boast about your body. I''m afraid our family can only rely on you in the future. If you have anything else, how can you make your mother stand up to you? "


    "Mom, don''t say that. I promise you." Song Qingcheng couldn''t see his mother say such words.


    "That''s right. I can help my mother do some housework and accompany your sister when I come back from nothing at the weekend. It''s actually very good." Song''s mother finally showed a smile on her face.


    Song Qingcheng did not speak, but nodded silently.


    She lives in Ji''s house now. It''s ok if she doesn''t go back for a weekend or two, but if she doesn''t go back every weekend


    there is a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Song Qingcheng answered.


    The door was pushed open and Gao Xin pushed it in.


    "It''s you?" Song Qingcheng has seen Gao Xin more than once.


    "Hello, auntie, Miss Song." Gao Xin called politely when he came in.


    "Hello, are you..." Mother song stood up and wondered who Gao Xin was?


    "Mom, he''s my friend, Gao Xin." Song Qingcheng first explained by Gao Xin. She was worried that Gao Xin would explain that he was Ji Zhengting''s secretary, and her mother would be more likely to think.


    "Come and sit down." Hearing the speech, song''s mother quickly pulled a chair over.


    "Auntie, don''t be busy. I''m sending some food to miss song and auntie. I''m leaving soon." Gao Xin put his bag on the table and bought a basket of fruit.


    "This How can that be good? " Looking at the food and fruit on the table, song''s mother was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s all right, auntie. Well, I have something else to do. I have to go now. " Gao Xin said, in a hurry to go.


    "Drink some water before you go?" Mother song is holding a kettle to pour water.


    "No, auntie. Don''t be busy." Gao Xin waved his hand and the man had already come to the door.


    "Mom, I''ll see them off." Song Qingcheng got out of bed.


    Gao Xin seems to know that song Qingcheng will come out, but he doesn''t walk in the corridor of the ward. Song Qingcheng came out of the ward and saw him. She closed the door of the ward.


    "Thank you, Gao Xin." Song Qingcheng came up to him and said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Mr. Ji asked them to come." Gao Xin didn''t leave, that is, he wanted to make it clear. In fact, he knew that if he didn''t say it, Miss Song should know what Mr. Ji meant.


    "Then you can say thank you to him for me." Song Qingcheng did guess.


    Gao Xin laughs funny, "I''m afraid you have to tell Mr. Ji yourself. After all, Mr. Ji really worked hard this time. He seems to have a fever today, so he didn''t come here. "


    "Fever?" Song Qingcheng was a little surprised, "isn''t he still fine in the morning?"


    "I''ve had a fever since I went back to the hospital. It shouldn''t have been so bad, but because I haven''t had a good rest in foreign countries these days, and I''ve been flying for more than ten hours, I just got off the plane and can''t wait to see you. I didn''t expect to have an accident with you again. I guess I didn''t sleep last night, so I''m tired. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    After a long time, he came back and asked him, "you mean, he''s been on business these days?"


    "Miss Song doesn''t know?" Gao Xin was even more surprised. How can miss song not know that the president has been on a business trip for so many days? I don''t care about their president, do I?!


    "Well I really don''t know. "


    "The president went on a business trip on Monday. He just got off the plane at eight last night." Gao Xin simply told her.


    I left on Monday


    Isn''t that the day she was shut out of Ji''s house that night?


    According to this, Ji Zhengting didn''t mean to shut her out that night?


    But the light in his room is on. Turning to think about it, I think it''s Ji Ling''s mother and daughter again.


    She always thought it was Ji Zhengting''s meaning, but she was angry with him and didn''t go back. It turned out that she had misunderstood him.


    After several days of haze in my heart, I suddenly feel that the magic is gone. When he came back last night, he ran to his work place. Is it really because he can''t wait to see himself?


    Thinking of this, song Qingcheng felt that the tip of her heart rippled with warm ripples, which she had never felt before.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    A voice interrupts song Qingcheng''s thoughts. When she comes back to herself, she finds that Gao Xin has gone, and she is standing here in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you, a person in a daze here?" Mother song came to her and asked her.


    "It''s nothing. I just thought of something." Song Qingcheng found a cover at random."Hurry back to your room for dinner. Your friend gave me a lot of strange food, which I haven''t seen before."


    "Come on, go back and have a look." Song Qingcheng is in a very good mood and goes back to the ward with her mother.


    Song''s mother has already opened all the packaged food and put it on the table. Song Qingcheng has a look. In fact, it''s not something strange. It''s just that the dishes are quite unique. Her mother has never seen such things before, so it''s hard to avoid feeling curious.


    "Mom, please sit down and eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Song Qingcheng pulled a chair for his mother.


    "Don''t you still order meals in the hospital? Mom will eat that later. I''ll save these for you." Song''s mother knew that these dishes must be very expensive, so she was reluctant to eat them.


    "Where can I finish all this by myself? Just sit down and eat. " Song Qingcheng presses his mother down on the chair.


    "I have to stay here tonight. If I can''t finish eating, I can save it for the evening. It''s cool now, and it won''t break at night. " Song''s mother is careful in her calculations.


    "Mom, the doctor says that I can''t eat anything at night, and there is dinner in the hospital at night. Don''t think so much, or it will be wasted."


    Song''s mother looked at the big and small lunch boxes on the table. There were seven or eight kinds, and a large portion of shredded chicken porridge. She thought that her daughter could not finish it, so she didn''t refuse any more. She just gave song Qingcheng porridge and talked to her, "you should be a rich friend, right? After you buy so much food, you must thank them well. "


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will." Song Qingcheng took the bowl in his mother''s hand and put it in front of his mother. Then his own bowl also contained one.


    Ji Zhengting is really thoughtful. The meat and vegetable match is very good, nutrition and health, also specially prepared two people''s share.


    Song Qingcheng worried about her mother''s reluctance to eat, so she kept putting vegetables in her bowl. The amount of food was enough, and at last the mother and daughter did not finish the meal.

 Chapter 82

    Song Qingcheng also ate a lot, otherwise he couldn''t pass his mother''s pass. After eating, directly on the sofa can not move.


    "It''s over, mom. I can''t move." Song Qingcheng leans on the sofa and acts lazily with her mother.


    As song''s mother tidied up the table, she said with a smile, "then don''t move. Sit and digest. Mom will cut some fruit for you."


    "You''d better stop cutting. I can''t help it." Song Qingcheng has a small mouth.


    "That proves you can still eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty was silent.


    In the afternoon, when Xinyue learned that she was in the hospital, she rushed back. After Xin Yue came, song Qingcheng advised her mother to go back early.


    "Auntie, just go back. I''ll take care of you here. You''ll be fine." Xinyue sees that song''s mother is not at ease with song Qingcheng, so she refuses to go, so she persuades her.


    Xinyue is basically clear about the situation of song Qingcheng''s family, and knows that there is a special sister in her family who can''t leave song''s mother.


    "However, I still want to wait for the results of tomorrow''s examination to come out so that I can rest assured."


    "Mom, the doctor said it''s OK. Tomorrow''s check-up is the most routine check-up. It''ll be OK."


    "Even so, my mother is still worried."


    Xinyue see mother and daughter both insist, then timely said: "well, auntie, such as Qingcheng tomorrow''s inspection results come out, I call you the first time, and promise not to cheat you, so you should rest assured?"


    "Mom, Xinyue is a classmate I grew up with. You shouldn''t do what she said, should you?" Song Qingcheng quickly followed.


    Song''s mother smiles at Xin Yue and says to her daughter, "of course, mother believes Xin Yue''s words. She''s just worried about you."


    "I''ll give you 110000 hearts. It''s important for you to go back and take care of your sister. You''ve been out all day. If my sister wants to go to the bathroom, it''s difficult. Go back quickly. " When it comes to his sister, song Qingcheng seems more anxious.


    Song''s mother frowned slightly and sighed, "then mother really left. Do you have to be careful yourself?"


    "I''m not a child again, so don''t worry."


    "Then mom''s gone." Song''s mother was still reluctant to give up.


    Song Qingcheng nodded. Suddenly she saw the big basket of fruit on the table. She said, "Hey, mom, wait a minute. It''s a pity that you take these fruits back to your sister and throw them away. "


    These fruits are all high-grade imported fruits, which have never been eaten by my family. You can take them back and taste them. Otherwise, my mother would not know how much scornful she would suffer when she went back.


    "You and Xinyue, keep it."


    "Auntie, I don''t like to eat fruit since I was a child. Qingcheng knows that, otherwise I may be whiter than Qingcheng." Xin Yue jokingly said.


    "You child." Song''s mother was amused by her.


    Song Qingcheng tidies up the fruits and takes her mother to the elevator with Xin Yue.


    "Qingcheng, don''t go down. It''s cold outside. I''ll take my aunt to the station." Xinyue saw that song Qingcheng was wearing less clothes and worried that she would catch a cold.


    "I''ll take it downstairs." Song Qingcheng was not willing to give up her mother.


    Song''s mother quickly refused, "no, don''t catch cold later. It''s OK to have Xinyue to send me. Mom doesn''t know the way. "


    "Be careful. Call me when you get home." Song Qingcheng didn''t insist. After all, she only wore hospital clothes.


    "I see. Go back to your room." Mother song pushed her back.


    "Xin Yue, please." Song Qingcheng talks to Xin Yue.


    "There''s nothing more to be polite with me." Xin Yue is not polite at all.


    After Song Qingcheng took her mother to the elevator, she went back to the ward and cleaned the table. When she saw the lunch box, she couldn''t help thinking of the man.


    I don''t know if his fever is better now? Is he being taken care of? Where is he now?


    One by one about his worries rushed into his mind, song Qingcheng suddenly felt a little upset.


    She picked up the mobile phone, turned out the familiar number, and put her finger on the screen for a long time before dialing out.


    The call was put through, but no one answered.


    The more so, the more anxious and worried she was.


    At the end of the call, no one answered, and she didn''t have Ji''s landline. If you call Ji Ling, I don''t know if she will be at home.


    I don''t care. I''ll call and ask.


    "Song Qingcheng, the sun is coming out from the West today. Please call me." When the phone was connected, Ji Ling''s voice came.


    "Jiling, are you at home?" Song Qingcheng didn''t want to talk to her and went straight to the subject.


    "Do you think I''ll be bored at home on weekends? Or do you know I''m dating brother Shaojing long ago, so you deliberately call to harass us? "


    Song Qingcheng felt that it was a big mistake to call him. He said: "I''m not as boring as you. I''ll see you again!"The last two words are very hard to bite apart.


    When she was about to hang up, Ji Ling''s voice came from the phone again, "Song Qingcheng, I heard that the sweat steaming shop where you worked part-time was closed down for illegal services, and all the people in the shop were arrested and interrogated. How can you handle it?"


    Song Qingcheng was shocked for a moment, and quickly put the phone to his ear, "what did you just say? Is the steaming hall closed down? "


    Ji Ling sneered, "you don''t know, do you? I was cleared last night. Maybe I''ll find you and go to the police station for questioning. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it for you from my brother and grandma. Just wait for my brother to pass you the divorce agreement. "


    Song Qingcheng hasn''t recovered from the shock, and he doesn''t know who hung up first.


    No wonder the police suddenly rushed in last night. It turned out that something had happened to the sweat shop. If all the staff of the steam house were taken for questioning, then she got sick last night and saved herself.


    No, it should be said that Ji Zhengting helped himself escape. If he hadn''t changed into a sweat suit, he would have been taken to the police station for questioning.


    In this way, it will certainly disturb the family. My mother knows that she will only be more worried.


    "What do you think? One person. " Xin Yue pushed the door and came in. She was in a daze.


    "Xin Yue, do you know about the closure of my part-time sweatshop?" Song Qingcheng came back and asked her.


    "Yes, it''s all on the news. Don''t you still know?" Xin Yue asked her as she poured the water.


    Song Qingcheng quickly opened his mobile phone to search for relevant reports.


    After watching for a long time, the main reason for the seizure was that we had the evidence of illegal services in the sweat steaming hall. And for the seizure, it seems that there are still officials suspected.


    If there are officials involved, then the operation may be premeditated for a long time, and there must be inside information.

 Chapter 83

    "Qing Cheng, if you want me to tell you, you''ve had a very timely attack this time, and you''ve escaped a disaster." Xin Yue came to talk to her.


    "I have nothing to hide. Anyway, I''m good at it. I''m not afraid of them." Song Qingcheng is upright and vigorous.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t depend on your mouth. If it goes out, your reputation will be a little damaged."


    Song Qingcheng knows that Xin Yue''s words are reasonable, "by the way, you don''t have to be here with me at night. I can do it myself."


    "That can''t be. I promised my aunt to stay with you tonight. How can I turn back?" Xin Yue has always had a strong sense of responsibility.


    "It''s really OK. I can do it alone. Besides, I just wanted to persuade my mother to go back. "


    "That''s no good. I''m not sure about you alone. Besides, there''s a place to sleep here. It''s very convenient." Xin Yue looked at the big bed and the sofa. In a word, she could make do with sleeping anywhere.


    "But..." What else did song Qingcheng want to say, but in the middle of it, she wanted to say it again.


    "Why, is there something wrong with you?" Xin Yue had a clue that something was wrong with her.


    "That is That... " Song Qingcheng hesitates, does not know how to say is good.


    Xinyue is impatient, "Oh, what else do you have to say to me? Please say it quickly."


    Song Qingcheng took a look at her, tangled again and again, or decided to say, "Ji Zhengting seems to be sick, just now I called him, he did not answer, I am worried that he will be OK."


    Xin Yue was stunned. Then the little face went up with a bad smile, "no, it just took a few days to hook your heart away?"


    Song Qinghong said, "I don''t know how to go back and forth. He saved me last night and stayed here all night. It''s for me that he got sick. I should care about others. "


    Xinyue said with a smile, "well, don''t explain. If you don''t care, you can only prove two things. "


    "Which two points?" Song Qingcheng looks at her.


    "One thing is that you have a problem with your sexual orientation."


    "Absolutely not." The tone is firm.


    Xin Yue chuckles, of course she knows this, and then says seriously: "the second point is that you have brain problems."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng took a puff from the corner of her mouth. "I think it''s brain problem to be attracted to him."


    "Yes, if you are interested in him, it can be said that there is something wrong with your brain." What Xin Yue said is very reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng choked, "elder sister, how can I count my brain without any problem?"


    "Think about it for yourself. A man like Ji Zhengting is a male god coveted by many women all over the world. If you don''t move, is there something wrong with your brain? Of course, if you are interested in such a man, you should know what moths to fire is


    When she said the last words, Xin Yue glanced at her, and her tone was a little lower, which also contained a kind reminder.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    She admitted that Xin Yue was right. As early as three years ago, some people on the Internet have voted to count the women who covet the season. It is said that they can encircle the city for several times, but that was three years ago.


    Now, not to mention that.


    Ji Zhengting''s superiority has attracted people''s attention. Of course, she also sees it. Such a man with outstanding appearance and powerful influence will not be attracted by any woman. She admits that she is the same.


    It''s just that she knows her identity and status better. As a king above, he has an impressive aura and prestige, and one is the least noticeable dust in the dust.


    Know is a world of difference between the two people, if she is desperate to love, it is absolutely moths to the fire in the end.


    She would not let herself do such a stupid thing.


    In this way, she would no longer think about the man''s illness. There are so many servants in Ji''s family. I don''t want her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xin Yue said she would be here with her, but later she said she had something to do. In fact, song Qingcheng knows that Xinyue deliberately left her space.


    But song Qingcheng insists on not letting herself think about it. After seeing Xin Yue off, she washes well and goes to bed.


    It''s only eight o''clock. I never go to bed so early, so I can''t sleep in bed. She just sat up and turned on the TV.


    I found a TV play to watch. Unfortunately, it was broadcast after watching it for a few minutes. The child had a fever. Because there was no family to watch, he was confused and sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Song Qingcheng just feels tight in his heart, and can''t help thinking that Ji Zhengting hasn''t called him back until now. Normally speaking, she is in hospital now. If Ji Zhengting sees her call, he should come back.


    So, if he doesn''t call back for such a long time, he must have not seen it. If he hasn''t seen it, does it mean that he hasn''t woken up yet?


    I''ve been sleeping all day, but I haven''t woken up yet Will something happen?The more you think, the more confused you are. The more confused you are, the easier you are to think. Endure a few minutes, she still turned down from the bed, took the clothes to change, and left the ward in a hurry.


    Downstairs, she takes a taxi directly back to Ji''s home.


    It''s really a little cold outside. Even in a taxi, song Qingcheng has been shaking all the time, and he''s still a little uneasy.


    Finally, fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Ji''s house. She paid the money, pushed the door open and got off. She didn''t even call the people in the guard box, and rushed directly into the main building.


    "Miss Song is back." The housekeeper was surprised to see her back.


    "Is Mr. Ji at home?" Song Qingcheng didn''t have time to answer. She changed her shoes and asked the housekeeper.


    "Rest upstairs." Said the butler.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, changed his shoes and went upstairs.


    The housekeeper is a little confused behind, so what''s wrong with Miss Song''s anxiety?


    Song Qingcheng went upstairs and directly opened the bedroom door. The room is a little dark with sleep light on, but you can see the man lying on the bed at a glance.


    She went over and turned the wall lamp at the head of the bed on a little bit. The warm light sprinkled on his expensive and beautiful face, and illuminated his facial features more and more three-dimensional and delicate. You can also clearly see a layer of abnormal red on the man''s face.


    Song Qingcheng reached out and touched his forehead. As expected, he was still feverish.


    When I have a fever, I still cover such a thick quilt and turn on the heating. I''m not afraid of being killed by the heat.


    After Song Qingcheng lifted his quilt, the whole person stopped.


    Xu Shi just took a bath and went to bed. The man on the bed only wrapped a bath towel in his lower body. He was strong and sexy. His upper body bumped into her eyes, which made her swallow her saliva unconsciously.


    Well, she admits that the man''s figure is so good that people can''t help looking at him. And now he doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t look at it.

 Chapter 84

    Although she thought so in her heart, she was not too presumptuous. She pulled the quilt to cover him again.


    When I help him to pinch the corner, I accidentally touch his skin, which is also amazing. She must find a thermometer to take his temperature immediately.


    When I was about to take out my hand, I was suddenly held by a man.


    Song Qingcheng a shock, breath hold. Staring at the hand he held in his hand, his eyes slowly moved to his face. I thought he woke up, but in fact, he was just a subconscious action.


    Song Qingcheng was relieved and gently took his hand out of his palm.


    She went downstairs to ask the servant for a thermometer, poured a cup of hot water, and brought up two packs of ice bags.


    After taking Ji Zhengting''s temperature, song Qingcheng saw that it was 39 degrees, and she was scared.


    "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting Song Qingcheng gently called him twice.


    Ji Zhengting was fast asleep and didn''t respond at all. Song Qingcheng is a little close to him, you can clearly feel his breath is hot.


    "Ji Zhengting, wake up, wake up..." Song Qingcheng shakes his body, hoping to wake him up, otherwise he will be confused or his head will be burned?


    Ji Zhengting seems to have heard her voice and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ji Zhengting, are you awake?" Song Qingcheng spoke to him excitedly.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her. His eyes were a little blurred. He could probably distinguish her face, but he was not sure if it was true. Dizzy, heavy eyelids, confused consciousness.


    Song Qingcheng could see that he was not conscious and his eyes were in a trance. He had to go to the hospital. "Ji Zhengting, you have a fever. I have to send you to the hospital. Can you get up?"


    She was worried that he couldn''t hear clearly, so she was very close to him.


    Ji Zhengting heard it. His voice is very familiar, nice and untrue.


    Shouldn''t she be in the hospital?


    How could it be here?!


    "Ji Zhengting, I''ll help you up." Song Qingcheng lifted his quilt and was ready to help him up, but the next moment, her body was completely uncontrollable, and she was locked in a hot arms.


    Ji Zhengting hugged her in a daze, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and the familiar smell of her body, which made him feel attached.


    He rubbed in her neck nest, like a coquettish kitten, which made song Qingcheng feel itchy and shrink his neck, but he found a comfortable position, and then he fell asleep again.


    Song Qingcheng was frozen and didn''t know what to do. His body is very hot, and even can feel his strong and powerful heartbeat, every jump makes her nervous, upset.


    He also exudes a faint fragrance of bathing, mixed with the smell of tobacco in his breath. The two flavors are completely different. There is not only no sense of disobedience, but also an indescribable good smell.


    Song Qingcheng smelled it and felt dizzy for a moment. With his body temperature burning, she felt her whole body began to follow the burning up.


    "Ji Zhengting, you let me go, you have a fever." Song Qingcheng tried to speak again.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t respond.


    Song Qingcheng swallows his throat and tries to get up from him. Unexpectedly, Ji Zhengting suddenly hugs her, turns over and holds her tightly in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng gasped in surprise, and when he came back, he was already in bed and in his arms. Moreover, he held her tightly, and the two bodies were almost close together,


    Song Qingcheng could even feel that the softness of her chest was squeezed and deformed, and her breathing became difficult.


    What''s the matter with this man? I''m so restless when I have a fever.


    She looked up at him, and the more she looked, the more delicate and beautiful he was. He is not only a memorable type, but also a good-looking type.


    When he was asleep, he was quiet and handsome. He was not usually overbearing and cruel, and he was no longer above power. He was not so unattainable.


    Looking at, she unconsciously into the God.


    Because he is so different when he is asleep from when he wakes up. She likes him so quiet, a little temperature, not to make people feel not easy to get close.


    But she was not used to him sleeping so quietly, which made people feel insecure. Maybe it''s because of his illness. Song Qingcheng hopes that he can be sober now. Even after he wakes up, he is still cold.


    Song Qingcheng can obviously feel his body temperature is getting higher and higher, which means that he is burning more and more seriously. She comes back and gently moves out of his arms.


    Ji Zhengting seems to be able to feel that his arm around her is tight again.


    "Ji Zhengting, you have a fever. How about being obedient?" Song Qingcheng soft voice line, a bit in coax his feeling. However, it''s good for this man. His hands are really loose.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him and smiles.


    She reached for an ice bag and put it on his forehead to cool down. This kind of physical cooling, I hope it will take effect soon.I don''t know if it''s too cold. Ji Zhengting doesn''t cooperate very well. His head moves and the ice bag falls on the pillow.


    "Don''t move. I''m cooling you down now." Song Qingcheng spoke to him as if to himself.


    She picked up the ice bag and put it on his forehead. Ji Zhengting is to hear her words, just can''t open his eyes, and worried that after waking up, everything doesn''t exist, he just sidled over, and put her in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng is no longer embarrassed. He knows that he is not conscious at all. He must not remember what he did tonight. In other words, he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    She was distressed to see that he didn''t cooperate and fell asleep like a nobody.


    Can only hold the ice bag on his forehead, want to break free from his arms, but he held more tightly.


    He is really childish. In a word, she has nothing to do with him.


    This face-to-face posture has been maintained for more than half an hour. The temperature of the ice bag in Song Qingcheng''s hand has all dispersed, or his temperature is too high, and the ice bag is not cool enough soon. Fortunately, she took two just now and changed another ice bag.


    The temperature on his body seems to have dispersed a little. Song Qingcheng takes a thermometer to measure it for him again, and it really drops one degree. This bag should go down a little later.


    As long as it can be reduced to below 38, you can rest assured.


    Before she knew it, the time was past zero, and song Qingcheng was a little sleepy, but she didn''t dare to sleep for fear that he would burn again.


    Yes, she insisted for half an hour. She couldn''t hold on any longer. She fell asleep in his arms like a dozer.


    Sleeping subconsciously, she will reach out to him to try, feel the temperature down, she can rest assured.

 Chapter 85

    However, she is a person who can''t sleep well when she has something in mind. She is worried about Ji Zhengting''s illness and has to remember that she has to draw blood in the morning. The nurse in the ward doesn''t know that she comes out. She has to go back to the hospital earlier, otherwise the nurse should be worried.


    Sleeping heavily, she suddenly opened her eyes. I thought it was very late. I turned my head up and looked out the window. Fortunately, it was just dawn.


    She was relieved to realize that she was still in the man''s arms. He was still very deep asleep. The strange red on his face disappeared and his face returned to normal.


    The ice bag that cooled him last night has fallen on the pillow, and it has become a constant temperature. She gently withdrew from his arms, picked up the water bag, put it on the head of the bed, and put her hand on his forehead to try.


    Thank goodness, it''s not burning anymore.


    Song Qingcheng was relieved at the bottom of her heart. But for the sake of safety, I took a thermometer to measure him.


    Sure enough, the temperature has returned to normal.


    She took a look at her mobile phone again. It''s five o''clock and she has to go back to the hospital immediately.


    When she got up and cleaned up, she found that her clothes were a little wet. It was probably because he had soaked her clothes with sweat last night. She had to take a bath and change her clothes.


    Song Qingcheng went to the bathroom, washed as fast as he could, changed his clean clothes and left the bedroom in a hurry.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper just went to work and arranged breakfast in the kitchen. When he heard someone coming downstairs, he came out of the kitchen and saw song Qingcheng coming down in a hurry.


    "Miss Song, what are you doing up so early?" The housekeeper asked with concern.


    Song Qingcheng said, "I have something to go out for a while."


    She changed her shoes and left in a hurry. The housekeeper was stunned. Why did he come here in a hurry last night and leave in a hurry this morning? What''s the situation?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng directly took a taxi to the hospital by the side of the road. Fortunately, the nurses had just made rounds. Seeing her coming back from outside, the nurses were surprised and asked her, "where are you so early?"


    "Well I went out for a run Song Qingcheng casually made up a cover.


    "It''s so cold outside. How dare you go out for a run at such a time The nurse reproached her.


    "That''s what I thought. I went downstairs and came back." Song Qingcheng said.


    It''s so cold outside now, which is the most important reason for inducing asthma. Song Qingcheng feels that he has found a very bad cover.


    "Hurry back to the ward and draw your blood right away." Said the nurse.


    "Good." Song Qingcheng obediently went back to the ward.


    Waiting for the nurse to draw blood, song Qingcheng was lying in bed, unconsciously thinking about whether Ji Zhengting''s illness would burn again and again. Did all the servants know that he was ill?


    It''s not seven o''clock yet, so he shouldn''t wake up, is he?


    Song Qingcheng found that he followed the devil, and his mind was full of him. This kind of phenomenon makes her feel very uneasy and dislike this kind of feeling.


    She didn''t even know why she was so attached to him all of a sudden. Before Ming Ming, he still had a totally indifferent attitude towards him, and even occasionally hated his conceited, arrogant, domineering, black bellied, cold-blooded, all kinds of things.


    But now Just because he misunderstood that he had locked himself out of the door, and then he heard Gao Xin say that he had been on a business trip for a few days and had been flying back for more than ten hours. He couldn''t wait to find himself in the sweat shop. Then he worried and took care of himself when he was ill, and


    Last night, his actions, his body heat, his smell, his everything, as if now clearly printed in the brain, constantly teasing her heart.


    Let her have a kind of uncontrollable impulse.


    Song Qingcheng, you are too emotional. You are moved by such small things. Do you want to be so unpretentious?


    She pulled up the quilt to cover herself, and refused to let herself sink.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting woke up, he was awakened by thirst.


    Because of the severe fever last night and sweating all over the body at night, the throat was dry and sore.


    He sat up from the bed, head is still a bit heavy, want to get out of bed, but found a glass of water on the head of the bed, he was stunned.


    And then Last night''s indistinct everything rushed into his mind, until now, he is still not sure whether everything last night is his own illusion or real.


    If it''s not true, where does the glass of water at the head of the bed come from?


    Of course, it could have been sent in by the housekeeper.


    However, he seems to be able to smell the fragrance of her body on the pillow. He can''t tell what it is, but he feels light and good.


    I don''t know when he started, he didn''t reject fragrance.


    He took two mouthfuls of the cup and drank it. The water was very cold. He didn''t dare to drink too much. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He was ready to pour a cup of hot water downstairs.


    I opened the quilt and found that I was too tired yesterday. I took a bath and planned to lie on the bed for a rest. But I didn''t expect to fall asleep like that, so I caught a cold and had a fever.He vaguely remembered that the housekeeper took the medicine for him and covered him with a quilt. After that, a woman appeared in my memory


    If you want to know if everything last night is true, go downstairs and ask the housekeeper.


    Ji Zhengting came out of the bedroom with a water cup. When he came down the stairs, the housekeeper saw him, quickly put down his work, came up to take the water cup in his hand, and asked with concern: "Sir, do you feel better?"


    Ji Zhengting nodded slightly.


    The housekeeper was relieved. He looked at the breakfast on the table and asked what he meant. "Breakfast is ready. Is it for you or for you?"


    "Just come down and use it."


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded.


    Ji Zhengting thought of last night and asked, "by the way, did you go to my bedroom last night?"


    "You mean Miss Song?" The housekeeper half guessed and half asked.


    "She came back last night?" Ji Zhengting''s remark is not only a question, but also a confirmation.


    "After she came back in a hurry last night, Miss Song went directly to the bedroom. Then she came down to ask the servant for a thermometer, poured water, took two bags of ice bags from the refrigerator, and then she didn''t come down again until more than five o''clock this morning. She said something was wrong and left in a hurry."


    Ji Zhengting was slightly stunned.


    It seems that what happened last night was not an illusion, but a real fact.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything more, but after pouring water, he went back to his bedroom to wash.


    After washing and rinsing, the whole person was fresh and fresh, and returned to the old handsome and handsome.


    Ji Zhengting went directly to the dining table to have breakfast. When he was about halfway through the meal, the housekeeper came and asked, "Sir, do you still need to take the medicine?"


    "No Ji Zhengting replied faintly.


    The housekeeper nodded and stepped back.

 Chapter 86

    At this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rings. The housekeeper takes a look at it. It''s Mr. Ji''s mobile phone. He takes it and gives it to Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting slowly took a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he picked up the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, Mr. Winnie will arrive at the airport at nine o''clock on time. If he picks up, he can leave now." Gao Xin''s voice came from the phone.


    "You take people to pick up the plane, arrange accommodation, show them around the company, and postpone the meeting in the morning to the afternoon." Ji Zhengting said.


    "But isn''t the time fixed?" Gao Xin''s tone is full of doubt.


    "Don''t let me repeat it twice. Do as I say." Ji Zhengting just hung up.


    The housekeeper thought that his husband was in a bad mood, but the next moment, his idea was dismissed.


    "Housekeeper, help me prepare a breakfast to go." Ji Zhengting left a message and left the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and then hurried into the kitchen.


    I don''t know who you will send breakfast to this morning?


    The point is, he really can''t think of anyone who has such a great charm and can let their husband personally serve?


    Could it be that Miss song?


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to guess or neglect. It''s too late. It''s time for lunch.


    The housekeeper takes out the packed breakfast. Ji Zhengting has changed his clothes and shoes. He seems to be waiting for the breakfast, but it seems to be just ready.


    The housekeeper gave him the breakfast. Without saying anything, he took the breakfast and left the villa. He got on the bus at the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng put himself in the quilt and fell asleep. When she was sleepy, she felt a slight pain in her stomach. She suddenly felt bad and suddenly woke up.


    If my guess is good, it should be a visit from relatives. She got out of bed, covered her stomach and rushed into the bathroom.


    Sure enough, it was relatives who visited. Oh, no, it''s too early or too late. It''s just this time.


    Fortunately, Xin Yue just called and said that she would arrive soon, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    While she was still thinking, she heard the sound of opening the door outside. It must be Xin Yue.


    This woman is fast enough.


    "Xinyue, is that you?" Song Qingcheng asked himself, "that My relatives are here. Can you help me buy a bag of sanitary napkins? I have some change in my bag. "


    Ji Zhengting has a good step. Eyes down to the light of the bathroom.


    Relatives? cotton wool?


    If he didn''t know something about tampons, he might have thought that her family had relatives coming.


    "Xin Yue?" Song Qingcheng did not wait for a reply, and called again.


    Or did not wait for the echo, just heard a sound of closing the door, probably Xinyue heard, went out to buy her.


    A few minutes later, the door of the ward was opened again. Song Qingcheng knew that Xin Yue was coming back, so he said to her, "you hang it on the doorknob of the bathroom. I''ll take it myself."


    Then I felt someone coming and heard the sound of plastic bags.


    Song Qingcheng estimates that after Xinyue has gone away, he opens the bathroom door and brings in the bag hanging on the doorknob.


    But Do you want to be so heavy?


    As a result, after lifting the bag in, she was confused.


    In the bag, at least several brands of sanitary cotton, some of different models also bought a bag, a dozen bags.


    If you don''t know, you will doubt whether this is bought by a woman?


    Xin Yue is also a woman. Do you want to know this common sense?


    It''s killing her with her money.


    Song Qingcheng was annoyed when he was distressed. He knew that he had put some paper on his own and went down to buy it.


    Forget it, you don''t need to buy this year''s tampons.


    Finally, she found a brand she used to use.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she found that the ward was still empty. How about Xin yueren?


    "Xin Yue "Xinyue?" Song Qingcheng called twice. See the breakfast on the table again, brought by Xin Yue?


    Where did this man go without a word?


    Breakfast is still here. Maybe she went out to wash her hands.


    Song Qingcheng takes the breakfast and opens it. Because I had a little meal at six last night, and I''ve been hungry for a long time.


    Open breakfast, and surprised to find that all their favorite breakfast.


    There are white porridge, tea egg, scallion cake and milk steamed bread, even her favorite pickled radish.


    No


    How does this breakfast feel so familiar?


    "Qing Cheng, I''m coming." At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, this time it was Xin Yue.


    "Xinyue, where have you been?" Song Qingcheng looked at her, how can she feel something wrong?"Where can I go in the morning? I''ll buy you breakfast." When Xin Yue came in and put the breakfast on the table, she found the breakfast on the table.


    In a daze, she looks at Song Qingcheng. The eyes seem to complain: have breakfast you did not say?


    Song Qingcheng was also confused.


    "No Where did you get this breakfast? " Song Qingcheng could not return to the state completely.


    Xinyue was asked by her mouth, "you ask me, I ask who? Haven''t you been in the ward all the time? Don''t you know anyone has been here? "


    Song Qingcheng blinked. She also wanted to ask, who was that?


    "So you didn''t buy this bag of tampons?" Song Qingcheng showed her the big bag of sanitary napkins.


    "Are you still awake? How can I say something that I can''t understand? " Xin Yue was confused by her.


    "Wait a minute." Song Qingcheng left his words and rushed out. She ran to the information desk, and there was a nurse on duty. She went to the desk and asked, "excuse me, did you see anyone coming into my ward?"


    There are not many VIP wards upstairs. There are only three on this floor, and no one lives in the other two. That is to say, there is only one patient on this floor.


    "Isn''t there a girl just in?" Said the nurse.


    "I mean before her."


    The little nurse thought for a moment, "Oh, I remember. Just now, a handsome man did come, but he came out soon after he went in. Soon after he left, he came up with a big bag of things. I don''t know if you asked him? "


    "Is he tall, cold and expressionless?" Song Qingcheng''s first thought was Ji Zhengting.


    She couldn''t think of anyone but him. In other words, when she saw the breakfast just now, she subconsciously thought of Ji''s family and him.


    "That''s the handsome guy who sent you to the hospital that day. By the way, who is that handsome guy? How did he dress like that that that day? " When it comes to the level of male god, the little nurse has a peach heart in her eyes.


    "Oh, he''s the waiter at the sweat shop." Song Qingcheng remembered that they were all wearing clothes from the sweat shop that night, so he could only make a perfunctory remark.

 Chapter 87

    "Waiter?" The nurse was shocked, and then asked anxiously, "which steam shop, please let me know."


    Is such a handsome and temperamental man a waiter? Make sure you hook up.


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me to disclose." Song Qingcheng was excited. With the little nurse smile, quickly back to the ward.


    Just entering the ward, Xin Yue complained again, "what are you doing? Mysterious. "


    "You eat first. I''ll make a phone call." Song Qingcheng goes to the sofa with her mobile phone. She must make sure whether it is Ji Zhengting or not.


    Xin Yue is so confused by her that she doesn''t care about her.


    Song Qingcheng dials the phone, but it rings several times and doesn''t get through. By the time of the fifth sound, she was already disheartened and wanted to hang up.


    But at this time, the phone was connected again, and then, the man''s low voice came, "what''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s because of his cold. His voice is a little hoarse. It sounds special and pleasant.


    "That Did you come just now? " Song Qingcheng originally thought that he would not be nervous, but after he opened his mouth, he still had a pause.


    "By the way." The tone is cold and light.


    Song Qingcheng sent him a word -- pretend!


    "Did you bring breakfast?" Song Qingcheng knew it and asked it.


    But this sentence asked out, waiting for the silence on the phone.


    Song Qingcheng worried that he might hang up the next second, so he quickly asked, "also, did you buy the tampon just now?"


    This sentence asked out, she felt her face red, heart beat also followed disorderly for several times.


    However, the phone was silent for several seconds, which made song Qingcheng feel that it was longer than a few hours.


    "Let the nurse help." For a long time, the voice of Ji Zhengting came again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Song Qingcheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I have something else to do, first of all." Ji Zhengting cut off the phone in a hurry.


    Song Qingcheng chuckles at the broken mobile phone. She can imagine Ji Zhengting''s embarrassment now. She must be very embarrassed.


    This man is just dying for face and suffering. Mingming helped others, but refused to admit it.


    "You''re all smiling Xin Yue didn''t know when she was behind her and was looking at her with her head tilted.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked, and recovered from his thoughts just now, "aren''t you eating? When did you come here? There was no movement at all. It startled me


    Xin Yue looks innocent, "please, am I going well? It''s you who are absent-minded and patronize and smirk. Tell me honestly, what makes you so happy? "


    Xin Yue points at her, a pair of don''t ask after all don''t give up posture.


    "Nothing. Let''s eat." Song Qingcheng walked towards the table, with a smile on her face.


    Xin Yue followed, boldly said: "it must be your big boss who surprised you?"


    This sentence seems to be a question, but with a very positive tone.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at her and said nothing.


    "No denying is acquiescence." Xin Yue laughed at her, "he brought these breakfasts, didn''t he? Also, he bought so many sanitary napkins, didn''t he? "


    Song Qingcheng''s face was slightly red, but her mouth was unforgiving. "When did you become such a gossip?"


    Xin Yue "ha" laughs and complacently says: "I''m not rare to ask me to gossip about other people''s affairs. If you were not my best friend, I would not care about you. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. Come on, eat more. " Song Qingcheng peeled her a tea egg.


    "I can''t afford to eat Ji''s breakfast. I''d better eat the street stalls I bought myself." Xin Yue took the fried dough sticks she bought and took a bite, deliberately souring her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng knew that she was angry. She had no choice but to compromise. "OK, miss, I admit that Ji Zhengting brought me breakfast and tampons."


    "OK, it seems that you are not the only one who is interested. Someone seems to be fascinated by you." Xin Yue patted her on the shoulder, picked her eyebrows, and really looked at her with new eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just now, the situation was special. When he came, I was in the bathroom. I thought it was you, so I said that my relatives came and needed sanitary napkins. If I had known it was him just now, I would not have said it even if I had killed him. " What song Qingcheng said is absolutely true.


    "Are you content? How many men in the world are willing to buy that for women?" Xin Yue reproached her.


    "It''s not buying a bomb. It''s no fuss." Song Qingcheng murmured, but she didn''t like it.


    Xinyue really struggled, "so tell me, how many men have bought sanitary napkins for you so far? Including Zhou Shaojing. You''ve been talking about it for three years. Did he buy it for you? "


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, not to mention the tampons. She didn''t even buy an ice cream. Of course, she would not admit, "that''s because I didn''t need it, so I didn''t buy it."If this is the case today, I would buy it for you Right?!


    "Come on, you need it and no one will buy it from you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll make a bet with you Xin Yue looks confident.


    "Bet on what?" Song Qingcheng is curious.


    "There are countless boys chasing you in the school. Don''t I have to count them one by one for you? As for you, just pick a few crazy boys who are chasing you, and then try who is willing to buy tampons for them. "


    "I''m not that boring." Song Qingcheng refused.


    "That''s because you''re not sure." Xinyue mercilessly exposed the worry in her heart.


    "And if so?" Song Qingcheng also let go.


    Xin Yue was stunned, and then said solemnly: "if there is one, that person is definitely worth your contact, and he likes you wholeheartedly."


    "It''s true." Song Qingcheng was dubious. But the more Xin Yue said that, the less she felt.


    Sanitary napkins, she thinks it''s nothing, and we are all adults, boys are not so exclusive, right?!


    In a word, she didn''t have a heart at all.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s try and make sure."


    Song Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, didn''t want to retreat, so he said, "well, if someone helps me buy it, you have to invite me to dinner."


    We can''t ask for nothing.


    "If one person buys it, I''ll treat you to a meal, whatever you choose; if two people buy it, I''ll treat you to two meals, and three people will treat you to five meals. It''s your word." Xin Yue has a clear mind and sticks her fingers.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t say I''ve eaten you out." Although song Qingcheng''s mouth was so hard, in fact, she had already backed out in her heart.


    Xinyue is a person she knows and is not sure about. She won''t say for sure. But I know clearly, why gamble with her?


    Well, in fact, it''s the careful thinking in my heart. She wants to prove that the meaning of a man buying sanitary napkins for a woman is really as difficult as Xin Yue said.


    "You''d better worry about whether you can get it first." Xinyue mercilessly give her a cold.


    The Song Qing City Nu mouth, completely unconvinced appearance.

 Chapter 88

    After Song Qingcheng''s blood test report came out in the afternoon, there was no big problem, so Lu Qing arranged for her to leave the hospital.


    just in case, Lu Qing gave her an emergency spray.


    Lu Qing personally took out the spray and introduced to her. "This spray effect is very good. It is imported medicine. None of our hospitals. This is a special product shipped from abroad, only two bottles. If your condition relapses again, just spray it under your nose. "


    Song Qingcheng took a look, the package is all in English, she can probably understand a little, but there is no price on the package, so she asked Lu Qing: "this medicine must be very expensive?"


    "Ji Zhengting has plenty of money. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Lu Qing said while holding a notebook to remember things.


    "That''s different. His money is his. I don''t have the right to waste it." Song Qingcheng has a straight mind, and she doesn''t know that Lu Qing already knows their relationship.


    "You are his wife. It''s natural to spend his money. Otherwise, how would you like him to spend so much money?" Lu Qing is also an outspoken person. She takes what she says for granted.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned and blushed.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Anyway, I can''t buy this medicine." Song Qingcheng pushed the medicine back. You don''t have to ask. As long as you hear that the medicine is imported and specially transported, you can imagine how expensive it is.


    "The medical expenses are all paid from your husband''s card. If you don''t want it, it''s nothing."


    "He paid for the medicine for me?"


    "If he doesn''t pay for it, do you think you can live in VIP ward for nothing?" Lu Qing is a typical knife mouth.


    "Ten thousand dollars a day?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe it, "then How much did I spend in this hospital? "


    "plus these two bottles of spray, about eighty thousand yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng wants to hit the wall.


    It''s only two days. I didn''t take the medicine. The water was sent in. I hung two bottles that night. The rest was for inspection. Who can tell her what the 80000 yuan is for?


    She worked so many days that she didn''t earn 800 yuan. As a result, it cost her 80000 yuan in two days No, it''s not her own money, it''s Ji Zhengting''s.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have to pay the money back in the end.


    Originally discharged from hospital should be a happy thing, but song Qingcheng left the hospital dejected.


    Is Ji Zhengting on purpose?


    Knowing that she didn''t have any money, I gave her such a tall ward. It was against her.


    No, I have to settle with him when I go back.


    Xin Yue saw that she was depressed all the time, so she didn''t dare to say a word, so as not to meet the challenge.


    "Qingcheng, it''s very cold outside today. Why don''t you take a taxi directly?" On the first floor, Xinyue asked her what she meant.


    "What a car! After spending 80000 yuan in two days, I have to bring my own water. " Song Qingcheng''s tone is not good.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. The more I think about it, the more I love the 80000 yuan.


    "Anyway, your boss has money. He won''t ask you for this money, will he?"


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "now it''s not whether he wants it or not, it''s what I want to pay back."


    I only have the money that the second elder of the Ji family gave her last time. It can be said that it''s the money of the Ji family. She didn''t move a cent, and she didn''t intend to move.


    Now if you want to return the 80000 yuan to Ji Zhengting, it''s like starting from scratch.


    "Since there''s no money to pay back, don''t think about it. If you want to break your mind, you can''t afford it. Besides, you know he''s in the ward and you don''t know he''s in trouble. " Xin Yue can only comfort her in this way.


    "Then I can''t go to him and ask him why he sent me to such a good ward?" It would be very unkind of her to be sent to the hospital with good intentions and bite back at the end.


    Xin Yue''s eyes turned around, thinking of a good way, "now you can pay by installments when you buy a mobile phone, but it''s a big deal to pay him by installments."


    "Yes, I can pay by instalments." Song Qingcheng suddenly realized.


    "Well, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Let''s go. It''s dark outside." Xin Yue took her and left.


    Song Qingcheng''s mouth was flat, but he still couldn''t get up.


    Just walked out of the hospital gate, I felt a cold wind blowing over. Song Qingcheng was so cold that she shrunk her neck and held her shoulders subconsciously.


    It''s said that the temperature has dropped in the past two days. It really feels like winter is coming.


    "Why don''t you wait inside and I''ll call a car." Xin Yue wore a little more, but she was shivering with cold.


    "No, I''m not that delicate."


    As they were about to walk down the road, a car came and stopped in front of them. Then the driver''s window was rolled down.


    "Uncle liang?" Song Qingcheng was shocked, "how could it be you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Song Qingcheng thought that uncle Liang also came to see a doctor.Uncle Liang got out of the car and said to her, "my husband specially asked me to pick up Miss Song. I should have arrived long ago. Unexpectedly, there was a traffic jam for a while, which made Miss Song wait for a long time."


    At the end, uncle Liang nodded apologetically.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned again, but he didn''t think it was arranged by him. Then, she quickly replied, "nothing. I just came out."


    "Then get on the bus and get on the bus. Don''t get cold again. Sir, I want you to go back early and have dinner with the old lady in the evening. "


    Song Qingcheng gently "Oh", and then said to Xin Yue, "Xin Yue, why don''t you go back first? I''ll trouble you all day today."


    "What else can I do for you. Anyway, if you have someone to pick you up now, I''ll be relieved to leave first. " Xin Yue gives her the things in her hand.


    "I can give you a ride, if you don''t mind the trouble." Liang Shushi''s words.


    "Yes, Xinyue, let uncle Liang see you off. Anyway, we are on our way." When Liang Shudu spoke, song Qingcheng was easy to speak.


    "No, you don''t have to rush back. I''ll just take a bus by the side of the road." Xin Yue didn''t want to trouble others, and she was worried that they were just polite words.


    "Don''t worry, sir. He''s still entertaining guests." The implication is sincere.


    "Let''s go. It''s on the way anyway." Song Qingcheng pulls Xin Yue into the car.


    Xinyue is no longer polite, and the place where she lives really goes well with the direction of Ji''s family. If you have a luxury car, you can have an addiction.


    They talk and talk all the way, and soon arrive at Xinyue''s residence. Uncle Liang stops the car by the side of the road. Xinyue gets out of the car and says goodbye to song Qingcheng, and thanks uncle Liang.


    When song Qingcheng returns to Ji''s home, Ji Zhengting hasn''t come back yet. Ji Ling and her stepmother don''t seem to be at home either. She goes upstairs to take a hot bath and changes her clothes. She feels much warmer.

 Chapter 89

    After drying her hair, she came out and saw the two bottles of medicine she had taken back from the table. Seeing this medicine, I can''t help thinking about 80000 yuan for two days.


    Considering that Ji Zhengting has spent so much money on it. Another debt was added to her without warning.


    Think of here, the heart can not control the anger. Although she has been reminding herself from the bottom of her heart that she can''t help but recognize the good people.


    Outside, there was a faint sound of going upstairs. Did he come back?


    She subconsciously went to open the door and wanted to go out to have a look. As soon as the door was opened, she saw a slender hand in the air. It was obvious that she wanted to open the door, but she took the first step.


    Two people four eyes to go up, is one Zheng.


    I don''t know why, song Qingcheng bumps into his deep eyes, and his heart beats faster all of a sudden.


    His bright eyes printed with two small themselves, she seems to be able to see his eyes at the moment.


    Messy long hair against his white face, because just had a bath, the face is still floating a layer of light red, looks like just picked peach, people want to bite.


    As in the past, his outstanding temperament exudes a touch of coldness and dignity, which brings people into a kind of alienation.


    He can only be seen from afar and can''t be teased.


    "It''s so pretty?"


    Thick and magnetic sound sounded, let song Qingcheng suddenly come back to God.


    Eyes flutter, butterfly like lashes tremble a little, it seems that there is no way to say how embarrassed.


    "Well, I just want to see if you lose weight?" After a while, I found a bad excuse.


    "Because I had a fever last night?" What Ji Zhengting means is that he knows that she came back last night and is still taking care of herself.


    Since he still remembers, song Qingcheng has to admit, "yes, I came back last night to get something. I happened to meet you with a fever. I think you are very poor, so I poured a glass of water for you."


    It doesn''t matter what she said.


    How pathetic is he?


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank and his tone of voice cooled a little. "Is that it?"


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and continued his voice, "and You may have burned your head and kept holding on to me


    Although he said that, song Qingcheng was not sure whether he remembered what happened last night.


    "And then?" For her recognition, Ji Zhengting is quite satisfied.


    This man, is it over or not!


    "Then I fell asleep, as if I were asleep." Song Qingcheng is obviously perfunctory.


    "Go on." Ji Zhengting''s eyeground is a little joyful. It''s a dynamic that others can''t notice. He leaned against the door with his pocket in his pants, a noble and somewhat lazy posture.


    Although it''s just a casual and ordinary gesture, it always shows a unique and charming side all the time.


    Such a man, really want to not let a woman heart is very difficult.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t let himself fall in love too deeply this time, so he took back his reason in time, "I went back to the hospital in the morning. By the way, I have one more question for you. "


    "Ask


    Song Qingcheng was a little annoyed. She said a lot to pili bala. Just now, she could wait for him for a few words, which would be less and less. She wondered if he would be too lazy to say a word later.


    Leave him alone and settle with him.


    Song Qingcheng was worried that she would not be able to control her emotions later and startled the people downstairs, so she pulled him in, closed the door, and then angrily asked him, "I ask you, you know I don''t have money, why do you want to arrange me in such an expensive ward? Do you know how much I''ve spent these two days? "


    She was angry and distressed at the thought of the eighty thousand yuan.


    "Do you think your life or your money is important?" Ji Zhengting''s face was embarrassed again.


    "My life is important, but it''s just common asthma. It''s OK to hang up an ordinary ward. It''s really not OK. It''s OK to hang up an emergency room. But you just hang up a VIP ward. That ward alone costs tens of thousands of yuan a day. What do you want? On purpose, isn''t it? "


    Song Qingcheng said at the end, the more she said, the more excited she was. For a moment, she took her own words a little too far. But what you say is what you want to ask.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was covered with frost.


    I almost lost my life. Now I dare to question him. Did she know that he was so nervous at that time that he wanted to move the hospital directly to his home.


    What special care, VIP ward, all do not enter his eyes. But for Lu Qing''s advice, he would have transferred a group of medical teams from the hospital back to Ji''s home.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m asking you something." Song Qingcheng didn''t know what he was thinking, only that he must be angry, but it didn''t affect her urging.


    "Even if I say so?" Ji Zhengting has a provocative tone."You --" Song Qingcheng was angry, gritted her teeth and threw two words at him, "mean!"


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He put her on the door and said in a calm voice, "I know I have this kind of medical history, but I still go to work in that kind of place. Do you think I have a long life?"


    It''s not hard to hear that there is light annoyance in his tone.


    Song Qingcheng was confused by his sudden temper, so. Labial flap Xi moved a few times, just refute a word, "that is my own business, have nothing to do with you."


    Ji Zhengting seemed to be hurt by her words. A flame sprang out of his eyes and said in a cold voice, "yes, from now on, no one cares about your life and death."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Song Qingcheng felt that what she said just now was a little too much. People sent her to the hospital with good intentions, but she didn''t say a word of thanks. On the contrary, she didn''t know the good people.


    "Wait a minute." Song Qingcheng stops him again.


    Ji Zhengting really ignored her, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Song Qingcheng trots up and around to him. Ji Zhengting''s step stops, and her cold eyes fix her. She also took a look at him. The coldness on her face made her talk a little bit more confident. "That, the money spent in the hospital, I will return it to you as soon as possible. But now I don''t have a stable job, and I have to study. It may take a little time. So I want to discuss with you and pay you back in installments. "


    Ji Zhengting breathes heavily.


    Originally thought that she was aware of the mistake, to apologize to himself, even if it is to say two nice words can also. But I don''t want to She poured oil on the fire.


    She was able to figure out how to repay the money by instalments.


    Besides, who asked her to pay back?


    Be sentimental!


    Song Qingcheng didn''t say a word when she saw him. She thought he didn''t agree, so she quickly said, "don''t worry, I won''t delay too long."


    "Yes, how long?" Ji Zhengting spoke with a stiff face.


    "Well I try to pay it off before the divorce. " She has no confidence in this sentence.

 Chapter 90

    If she paid it off before the divorce, there are still ten months left, which means she has to pay nearly 10000 yuan a month. But now she is still studying. How can she get ten thousand yuan a month?


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features are tight. She is very considerate. Now she wants to clarify the relationship with him before divorce. She is very capable.


    "Good. I''ll allow you to pay it back in one year, but the interest is charged. " Since she is so capable, give her more pressure. He wants to see how capable she is.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? And interest? "


    Does this person want to be so stingy? She had already explained that she was very poor, and he was very happy to ask her for interest.


    She really doubted that half of his money was made by him.


    "Otherwise, you think my money is so easy to earn?" Ji Zhengting''s natural attitude.


    "Well, how much interest?" Song Qingcheng will only have to rush forward, who let himself owe others money!


    Who asked himself to pay back the money!


    If she had known that, she would not have mentioned it.


    "One tenth of the total."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much is one tenth? Song Qingcheng blinked his big bright eyes and asked him, "how much is one tenth?"


    Ji Zhengting fixed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to her intelligence. He gave her three words, "count yourself."


    "No, wait a minute. I''m not very good at math." Song Qingcheng quickly grabbed him, and then looked at him pitifully, "that, isn''t 800?"


    She was a little uncertain, or she didn''t dare to think about 8000.


    "That''s one percent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng directly bore his eyes. His mouth was like a small egg. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Eighty thousand yuan, eight thousand yuan a year. It''s absolutely blackmail.


    "Mr. Ji, would you please be reasonable? I owe you money, right, but you don''t have to take advantage of the fire to blackmail me? " Song Qingcheng was a little annoyed.


    "It''s the money I paid back. No one forced you." Ji Zhengting left a message, did not give her a chance to speak, went to the cloakroom.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    What did he mean by that?


    Is it true that if she doesn''t pay back the money, he won''t?


    But what does it mean not to ask her to pay back?


    After that, Ji Zhengting went to the bathroom to wash, and song Qingcheng curled up in the sofa for a while because of his relatives.


    When Ji Zhengting came out of the bathroom, she saw the sofa at a glance.


    Face is not very good-looking, eyebrows gently frown, looks very uncomfortable.


    Ji Zhengting changes his clothes and comes out. Song Qingcheng wakes up on the sofa. Seeing him, his eyes were stunned.


    Just after taking a bath, he changed into a pure white round neck pullover with a pair of black trousers. He didn''t look as serious and mature as when he was in a suit. He was a bit more friendly, had the taste of a mature man, and was also handsome and charming.


    Ji Zhengting is taking care of his short hair. He doesn''t look at her, but he can still feel that her eyes have been on him. Even so, his mood did not improve.


    "Can I not go to dinner later?" Song Qingcheng felt that his stomachache was getting worse and worse, so he could only talk to him with a glimmer of hope.


    "I haven''t been back for a few days. There''s nothing to explain?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t come back. Besides, I also sent you a message. You didn''t come back to me." Song Qingcheng murmurs.


    Thinking of being shut out that night, I felt wronged and flustered. I wanted to tell him, but I didn''t want him to think that I was complaining. Besides, what can we do?


    They are a family. What are you?!


    "If you don''t come back, you can make a good claim and don''t come back?" Ji Zhengting''s tone was a little colder, obviously dissatisfied with her answer.


    "Anyway, you are not at home, I don''t want to come back to your mother and Ji Ling''s fierce cold face." What song Qingcheng said is absolutely from the heart.


    She was glad that she had been locked out that night, otherwise she would not have been angry. This just avoids spending a few days alone with Ji Ling and Ji Mu.


    Ji Zhengting cold heavy face, suddenly become soft down, the heart of the backlog of haze, also inexplicably scattered.


    "I repeat, you are not allowed to leave home without my permission." But the tone of the mouth is still irrefutable.


    Song Qingcheng flattened his mouth and murmured unconvinced: "if you don''t respond, I will still regard you as acquiescence."


    Ji Zhengting has no way to take her, and doesn''t want her to misunderstand, "when you send me a message, it''s late at night over there."


    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned.


    It turns out that it''s not that he doesn''t return his own information, but that he doesn''t send it at the right time.


    However, even if it is late at night, wake up after the total back to a right?"Then why don''t you come back later?" Song Qingcheng asked directly what she thought.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    He won''t tell her. In fact, he agrees that she won''t come back to live. After all, he knows more or less about the temperament of his mother and Ji Ling. He doesn''t want her to be wronged for no reason.


    "What about the day I called you? Should it be day on your side? " Song Qingcheng asked him again.


    She sends messages during the day, and he calls late at night. So she calls at night, and he calls during the day. Why didn''t he answer the phone?


    "I was in a meeting that day. It was two hours after I saw the phone, so I didn''t disturb you." Ji Zhengting himself was shocked.


    Why did he explain so much to her? And there''s no impatience at all. On the contrary, I think everything is a natural explanation.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and wanted to say something, but at last she sighed silently and said nothing.


    She would not tell him that she had been shut out that night. She was angry all night and thought that he had shut herself out on purpose.


    "Why did you call so late that night?" Ji Zhengting asked export words, can''t help but soft several degrees.


    He guessed that she should have called herself when she came home and saw that she didn''t come back. This proves that she still cares about herself.


    "Because..." After struggling for a long time, song Qingcheng couldn''t help but want to say it, but the words stopped again. I always feel that if I do this, it''s a ridiculous behavior. What can I do even if I tell him?


    Let him know that he was wronged? But the fact is clearly that he missed the time point, tell him, maybe he will reward himself two words - deserve it!


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Finally, song Qingcheng sighed.


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her and knew that she didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t ask.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91

    When they went downstairs together, Ji Ling and her mother were also changing their shoes at the door. It seemed that they were just going to the old lady''s side.


    Seeing that song Qingcheng and her son came down together, the stepmother''s face went down.


    "Song Qingcheng, when did you come back? Shouldn''t you be at the police station? " Ji Ling was shocked to see her.


    "I didn''t break any law. What did I do at the police station?" Song Qingcheng answered lightly.


    "The service of your part-time sweat restaurant is improper. Now it''s on the news. You still have the face to stand here and pretend to be high. I really don''t see such a shameless person as you." Ji Ling gives her a look of disgust.


    "What kind of steam shop, what kind of part-time job?" The stepmother was in a fog.


    Ji Ling suddenly remembered that her mother didn''t know about it. "Mom, don''t you always ask song Qingcheng why she came back so late every day? I''ll tell you that she went to work part-time, and the part-time place is the sweat steaming shop where the improper service was exposed yesterday. "


    "What "What kind of place does song Qingcheng go to work?" she said


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know how she''s left behind this time." Ji Ling makes sarcastic remarks.


    The green and white on the face of Ji Mu Qi is crisscross, "shame, shame, it''s really shame. Zheng Ting, I tell you, you go to divorce her immediately. Our Ji family can''t afford to lose such a person. "


    Song Qingcheng was silent.


    The sweat steaming restaurant has been exposed and become an unchangeable fact. Even if she explains, no one will believe her. This is, this may really affect the season.


    "Mom, the reason why Qingcheng went to work was that she didn''t know what was going on inside, and she just went there a few days ago. The reason why she''s OK this time is that she quit her job there long ago. " Ji Zhengting spoke slowly.


    "Brother, when it''s all like this, you still protect her. Do you know how many green hats she brought you outside? You are the president of Ji''s company. If this kind of thing spreads, where do you put your face Ji Ling took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is gloomy.


    Standing beside him, song Qingcheng could feel a strong cold current coming out of him. Of course, Ji Ling''s words were too much.


    "Ji Ling, if you dare to frame up my mess again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Song Qingcheng warned her that her momentum was not weak.


    Ji Ling sneered coldly, "Song Qingcheng, I have already reminded you that the brothel can''t be a pure jade girl. Don''t tell me that you are still a woman. I''m afraid I''ll laugh to disfigurement."


    Song Qingcheng''s face was covered with rosy clouds.


    In terms of language, she is not as open and bold as Ji Ling, and she doesn''t want to emphasize whether she is at home or not.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her, because the blush on her face made him slightly stunned.


    "Brother, you see, she has nothing to say." Ji Ling seized the opportunity and began to stir up trouble. "She and I have been in the same school since high school. Those messy men outside are not counted. Just the boys chasing her in the school can line up in the train lane. What can you think of her? Besides, I''m your sister. Can I harm my own brother? "


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t bear it. "Ji Ling, do you think everyone is like you, climbing the windows of boys'' dormitories since high school? As a girl, you have the face to talk about other people here when you hang out with boys all day and spend too much time


    Ji Ling was brought out. She was a little flustered. "Song Qingcheng, don''t plant me here. When can I hang out with a man and end up at night? You can show me the evidence. "


    "If I remember correctly, is there any record in the head teacher''s side?" At this point, song Qingcheng glanced at the stepmother next to him. She still felt angry, so she continued: "also, how can I remember that every time you are passed on to your parents, you never see your aunt?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I be passed on to my parents?" Ji LINGJI almost jumped up.


    Song''s mother always thought that she would be paid by her parents, but she didn''t pay for it.


    The stepmother can see that Ji Ling is guilty. Is song Qingcheng telling the truth?


    Even if it''s true, in front of her daughter, the stepmother can''t face an outsider. She also said to Ji Ling, "Song Qingcheng, don''t slander our Lingling here. I tell you, I will never believe any word in your mouth."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, as long as you don''t deceive yourself." Song Qingcheng left words, went to change shoes and left the main building.


    "Brother, what''s her attitude to mom?" Ji Lingqi''s jumping foot.


    "Mom, Qingcheng is my wife now. Please respect your son''s position in the future." Ji Zhengting''s words are quite solemn. Then, he turns to Ji Ling beside him, "and you, if I hear insulting words from you in the future, you will move out of this house as soon as possible."


    This sentence is not a reminder, but a naked warning.Ji Zhengting left a message, changed shoes at the door, and left the main building. In the eyes of his stepmother and Ji Ling, he went after his precious wife.


    "Mom, you heard that, brother. He wants to drive me out for an outsider." Ji Ling shakes her mother''s arm.


    In fact, Ji Zhengting''s last words, the stepmother still has scruples in her heart, but it will only be her daughter, so she comforts her daughter, "don''t listen to him, there is a mother in this family, and no one dares to drive you out."


    The stepmother guessed that her son was scaring Ji Ling.


    "That elder brother won''t drive us out together?" Ji Ling pretends to be pathetic.


    "It''s against him!" The stepmother was furious.


    If her son doesn''t even recognize her mother for the sake of a woman, she has raised him in vain for so many years. Besides, she knows her son more or less, not that kind of unfilial person.


    Seeing that her mother was so strong, the stepmother felt relieved. Look at her song Qingcheng, or her Ji Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting came to the old lady, the old lady and song Qingcheng were already busy in the garden.


    Looking at an old and a young, a kind smile and a pure smile, he felt quite infectious.


    "Grandma, you don''t need to water these vegetables every day. Now it''s cold. If you water them every day, they will freeze. Just water them once every three days." Song Qingcheng''s voice came.


    "I said that some vegetables began to turn yellow these two days. Maybe I watered them too much, so they were frozen." The old lady reproached herself.

 Chapter 92

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s covered with a layer of plastic film. Just wait for the sun to come out and dry more."


    "Qing Cheng, you know a lot." The old lady closed her mouth happily, and then she thought of something like, "by the way, where are your parents from? How did you grow up in the countryside? What do your parents do now? "


    Song Qingcheng''s actions stopped, and the smile on his face gradually subsided.


    Since the stepmother learned about her family and changed her attitude towards her, she is quite sensitive to the topic of her family. She is not ashamed of her poor family, but does not want to add unnecessary burden to herself.


    After all, it''s just a one-year contract marriage. If you can avoid talking about it, try not to talk about it. For herself and for Ji Zhengting, she is avoiding embarrassment.


    "Grandma..."


    Just when the Song Dynasty was in a dilemma, Ji Zhengting came out at the right time.


    "It''s Zheng ting." The old lady immediately forgot the topic and went out to meet her grandson.


    Song Qingcheng stood up from the ground and looked at him. He guessed that he should have come long ago. The reason why he chose to come out at this time was obviously to help her out.


    After Song Qingcheng came into the house with them, the old lady began to accuse them, "you said you two were going to leave together, which made the house cold two days ago."


    "I didn''t have time to tell you because I was on a temporary business trip." Ji Zhengting explained.


    "What about you? Where have you been these days? " The old lady aims at Song Qingcheng.


    "I I''m all at school. " Song Qingcheng is not good at lying, so his words are inexplicably tied.


    "Can I be at school on weekends?" The old lady is obviously not easy to cheat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng glances at the man next to him and asks for help.


    "Grandma, Qingcheng has been a little uncomfortable these two days, in the hospital." Ji Zhengting explained it for her.


    The Song Dynasty is full of shame.


    This person can''t find another excuse to be perfunctory. He has to be honest.


    "What, in the hospital?" The old lady was so surprised that she quickly took song Qingcheng''s hand and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t anyone inform us?"


    "No big problem. It''s all right now." Suddenly, someone who had nothing to do with him was so nervous. Song Qingcheng was very moved.


    And she could see that the old lady''s reaction just now came from her heart. My mother''s reaction to the news is probably the same.


    "No wonder I see you look bad. Come on, sit down and have a rest." The old lady pulled her to sit down on the sofa. "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Why do you want to go with me to get those vegetable fields. I really don''t know if you look well, so I shouldn''t ask questions. "


    The old lady began to nag herself again.


    Song Qingcheng really felt that her stomachache was severe. She covered her abdomen and forced out a trace of smile on her pale face. "Grandma, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    She stood up from the sofa, because of the severe stomachache, she covered her abdomen, slightly arched.


    The old lady saw it in her eyes and worried about it in her heart. Looking at the grandson next to his eyes, although there was no obvious expression on his face, his eyes were full of worry.


    "Zheng Ting, what''s going on? Are you hiding something from us? " The old lady still asked her grandson.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a girl''s problem. I''ll get her a cup of hot water." Ji Zhengting got up and went to the dining table.


    The old lady looked at them one by one, as if they were avoiding problems, and she was even more worried.


    A few minutes later, song Qingcheng came out of the bathroom.


    "Well, are you better?" The old lady quickly stood up and helped her to sit down.


    "Much better." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "This is the water Zheng Ting poured for you. Drink while it''s hot." The old lady brought her the water cup on the table.


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the man sitting on the single sofa. He was reading the newspaper in his hand, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    She drew her eyes back and drank.


    "Qingcheng, tell Grandma, what''s the matter? Is she pregnant? " The old lady looked worried and asked her seriously.


    "Poof..." Song Qingcheng just drank a mouthful of water all puffed out, but also choked to cough several times.


    "This What''s the matter? I''m choking on water. " The old lady quickly took out the paper and wiped it for her.


    Even Ji Zhengting was stunned when he heard the old lady''s words. However, song Qingcheng did not respond so much, did he?


    Seeing that she coughed so hard, he put down his newspaper and patted her on the back with a black face. It''s not gentle, even rude.


    "You go away quickly, don''t you know pregnant women can''t take pictures?" The old lady pushed him away and taught him a serious lesson.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting is extremely embarrassed.The old lady has never been so fierce to herself. Now he also wants to ask, who has the surname of Ji family on her head?


    The most embarrassing thing is, where did you get pregnant?


    After Song Qingcheng eased over, a little face was red like a tomato. She didn''t know whether she was choked or embarrassed. She just heard her explain, "grandma, you misunderstood me, I That It''s relatives who come every month, not pregnancy. "


    She would never say anything embarrassed.


    I don''t know where the old lady saw that she was pregnant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady was stunned. "Didn''t she just come here a few days ago?"


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng blinked, his face was in a circle.


    Then she suddenly thought that Ji Zhengting had been sleeping in the study a few days ago and was caught by the old lady. Then he said that she was physically inconvenient, which made her embarrassed to death at that time.


    The embarrassment was over this time. As a result, I got through the last time.


    It''s dead.


    Song Qingcheng can only turn to the man next to her for help. As a result, he stares at her fiercely. She looks like a child who has done something wrong.


    "Well, how dare you two treat me as a monkey?" The old lady is not a fool. As soon as she looks at their frowning, she knows. So the old lady is very angry. She snorts angrily and gets up and leaves.


    "Grandma, grandma, don''t get me wrong. We really don''t mean to cheat you." Song Qingcheng quickly stood up and grabbed the old woman.


    "You don''t mean to cheat me. You''ve made up such a big cover. You all think my old lady is a fool, don''t you?" The more she said, the more angry she was.


    Song Qingcheng opened her lips and didn''t know how to explain it. But the culprit did not say a word, she glared at him angrily.

 Chapter 93

    Ji Zhengting didn''t look at her, but Yu Guangzhong could see her resentful eyes. He went to the old lady and explained, "grandma, we really didn''t cheat you. Last time we fell in love, we were really sick, but it wasn''t what you thought."


    At that time, he didn''t directly say how song Qingcheng was uncomfortable. It was just the old lady who thought it was, otherwise it would be really hard to explain.


    "It''s not what I think, so what?" The old lady still didn''t believe it.


    It seems that the old lady is going to break the casserole again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hurt her by accident. " Even Ji Zhengting had been brewing for a while before he could speak out.


    For the first time, it''s hard to tell a lie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady was stunned, suddenly understood, "you say you, usually so good restraint, how..." At this point, the old lady seemed to be too lazy to talk to him. Instead, she comforted song Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, grandma misunderstood you just now. Don''t forget your heart. However, although Zheng Ting is a little impulsive sometimes, it''s also because he likes you and is fascinated by you, so he can''t control it. You must not be angry with him because of this. You have to be considerate of him. After all, he''s in the prime of his life. "


    Song Qingcheng blinked and nodded in the mist.


    "That''s a good boy." The old lady laughed happily again, but then she turned away her smile and became serious. "However, the idea of sleeping in separate rooms is different in the future. Even if Qingcheng''s body is inconvenient, you should be honest enough to sleep with her. "


    The last sentence is to Ji Zhengting.


    No, it''s not. It''s an order.


    "It''s up to you." Ji Zhengting nodded, but he was very obedient.


    "Qing Cheng, next time he dares to hurt you again, you will kick him to the bottom of the bed to sleep. Don''t be merciful." The old lady taught me hard.


    Song Qingcheng nodded silently. Who can tell her what the topic is right now?


    How can she feel the fire on her face and make her mouth dry.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Ling''s mother and daughter came, song Qingcheng actually thought that she was still worried about whether Ji Ling would shake out the fact that she worked in the sweat steaming hall. But after a meal, they didn''t mention a word, and song Qingcheng was relieved.


    In fact, song Qingcheng also knew that the reason why they didn''t say it was because they were worried about Ji Zhengting''s situation.


    After dinner, Ji Zhengting and the old man went to the study to talk about business. The old lady and her stepmother are watching TV on the sofa. Song Qingcheng is sitting on the sofa with a pillow because her stomach has been aching.


    Ji Ling is holding her mobile phone to send messages, but she can''t be seen.


    I don''t know when it came out. Seeing song Qingcheng on the sofa, Ji Ling was more and more upset. He took a look at the study and saw that the door of the study was still closed. It was estimated that his brother would come out for a while.


    She went to song Qingcheng''s sofa and said, "you know how to eat, sleep and eat all day. Do you really treat yourself as a grandmother? Go to the kitchen and cut some fruit


    "Lingling, how did you talk to your sister-in-law? You are becoming more and more ignorant Seeing her attitude towards song Qingcheng, the old lady reproached her.


    "Grandma, I''m your granddaughter. Why do you always help an outsider?" Ji Ling complained.


    "What outsider? Who is the outsider? " The old lady was serious. "Qingcheng is your sister-in-law now, and Ji''s daughter-in-law. Can you be regarded as an outsider?"


    Ji Ling is dumb.


    "Grandma, this is my sister-in-law''s temper. I''m used to it. I go to the kitchen to cut fruit." Song Qingcheng, it''s time to show off.


    "Just let the servant do the fruit cutting. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway." Instead of being treated coldly here, she prefers to stay away by herself.


    Song Qingcheng went to the kitchen, fruits are placed in the refrigerator, one by one are cold, hold in the hand, feel a chill to drill from the hands to the body.


    Probably because of their own physical inconvenience, so they are particularly afraid of cold.


    She washed the fruit, mango, orange and other fruits need to be cut, but the peeled kiwi fruit baffled her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting came out of his study, he saw that song Qingcheng was not in the living room at the first sight. Subconsciously, he glanced at the kitchen of the dining room and saw her in the kitchen.


    "Song Qingcheng, are you asleep cutting fruit? Why did it take so long? " Ji Ling was impatient and yelled at the kitchen. In the twinkling of an eye came to see Ji Zhengting standing there, scared her to shut up.


    Song Qingcheng hears Ji Ling''s shouting, even if she doesn''t care about her, she doesn''t have the strength to return to her. She felt that her stomach hurt badly and her back also sank. In this case, she had to go back and lie down immediately.


    Anxious to go back, I wanted to cut the fruit early. She picked up the last kiwi fruit and peeled it. As soon as the blade was put on it, she cut her thumb and blood came out.She bared a, hand a shake, kiwi fruit fell to the ground, she did not care so much, put down the fruit knife to check their hands.


    Ji Zhengting heard a strange noise, his eyes instinctively cast in the past, saw a kiwi rolling on the ground, he walked over.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the blood beads on her hand, and there was no paper towel in the kitchen, so she turned on the tap to wash the blood away. But the next moment, the wrist suddenly on a heavy, a heavy hand holding his wrist.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Before she could recover, his wrist had been taken by him, and then there was a warm and soft feeling between her fingers.


    Ji Zhengting almost no hesitation, directly her injured finger with the import allowed to live, he dare not too hard, worried that it will hurt her.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the man in front of her in a dazed way. The light warmth from her fingertips stirs the spring water in her heart and ripples in her heart


    Before that, she never thought that he would be so considerate and tender, and she never thought that she would be the one who was treated like this.


    The old lady is right. He looks cool on the outside, but he is warm in the heart. May be not good at revealing, or deliberately hide themselves.


    If it is the latter, such people usually lack a sense of security, so they will always be fully armed.


    But if it is the former, it can only prove that he is a person who really can''t express himself. In fact, such a person doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand anything in his heart. At most It''s just a lack of romance.


    I don''t know how long it took, song Qingcheng felt itchy on her fingers, and then she suddenly regained her mind and ran into the man''s burning eyes.

 Chapter 94

    Song Qingcheng was shocked, as if he was burned by the hot factor in his eyes. He didn''t understand why his eyes suddenly became so hot, as if he wanted to dissolve her in his eyes.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart beat disorderly for several times, and he wanted to take his hand out of his mouth, but he was even tighter. At that moment, it was as if all the strength in her body had been taken away, making her feel weak.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were deep, and his breath was a little heavy. The tip of his tongue passed through her fingertips, like tasting the sweetest fragrance in the world.


    As soon as song Qingcheng breathes hard, she can''t tell how ambiguous it is. There is a flame in her body, which is burning for a time. Even if she can''t see herself now, she can feel the blood on her face.


    Ji Zhengting''s lips are slightly crooked, and a smile of evil spirit is outlined on his charming face, especially his bad eyes, which are charming.


    Song Qingcheng felt that if she looked at him one more time, she would be bewildered by him, so she seized the last trace of reason, forced her hand out of his mouth, turned and ran out of the kitchen.


    The old lady saw that she had cut a fruit for such a long time and didn''t come out. She didn''t feel relieved to come and have a look. As soon as I got to the door, I saw a black shadow brush flash in front of me.


    The old lady was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Sun Tzu was also in the kitchen. Wasn''t the man who seemed to have run away from home just now Sun Tzu''s daughter-in-law?


    Run so fast, won''t be bullied by grandson again?


    "When did you come in?" The old lady has made her grandson an enemy.


    "Come in for a while." Ji Zhengting is feeling the old lady''s hostility, but the answer is still very indifferent.


    "Why did Qingcheng run away suddenly? Did you bully her again?"


    "I didn''t bully her." Can you stop saying "again" and he never bullied her at all?


    "I didn''t bully her. What are you doing here?" The old lady didn''t believe it.


    Ji Zhengting slightly attached to the old lady''s ear and said, "grandma, I just came back from my business trip. I need some private space."


    The old lady suddenly realized.


    It turned out that they had been making love in private. It seemed that she was too worried.


    But The old lady suddenly thought of something, and said with a serious face: "I can warn you, Qingcheng is not convenient now, you can''t fool around at night."


    "You can rest assured that your grandson is not so confused." Ji Zhengting''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "That''s about the same." The old lady gave a satisfied smile. Instead, I went to carry the fruit cut on the table and found that the fruit knife had not been washed and there was still a little blood on it.


    "Oh, where''s the blood from this fruit knife?" The old lady was taken aback.


    "It''s Qingcheng who accidentally cut his hand. Do you have band aids? Give me two


    "Oh, why are you so careless? I told her not to do it. She had to do it. Now, I''ve cut my hands. You wait. I''ll get it for you. " The old lady talked on and on.


    When Ji Zhengting came out of the kitchen, there were only Ji Ling and her mother in the living room, but song Qingcheng was not seen.


    "Don''t look. They''ve already left." Ji Ling saw that he was looking for someone, so she said something.


    Ji Zhengting knows that she is talking about song Qingcheng. I guess she was too embarrassed to stay.


    "Here you are." The old lady gave him band aids.


    "Grandma, I''ll go back first."


    The old lady nodded, and suddenly found that song Qingcheng had disappeared, "eh, where are the people of Qingcheng?"


    "She''s not feeling well. I told her to go back and rest first." Ji Zhengting doesn''t want song Qingcheng to leave an impolite impression on the old lady.


    "Oh, you should go back early. Remember, don''t let her get cold. " The old lady told him.


    "Good." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    "Also, if she is in severe pain, you rub her stomach gently. It''s said that it works very well." The old lady followed the advice.


    Ji Zhengting nodded. He really knew nothing about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. At first sight, he saw the woman lying on the bed, curled up in a ball, looking as if she was asleep, but her brows were tightly tightened, as if she was very uncomfortable.


    When Xu Shi heard the news, song Qingcheng opened his eyes and saw him come in. He weakly discussed with him, "I''m not very comfortable today. Can I borrow your bed to sleep?"


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak. He just walks to the bedside and pulls the quilt over her. There''s no blood on her face. It''s very worrying.


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng has long forgotten the ambiguity and embarrassment in the kitchen just now. She gently thanks and closes her eyes, hoping to sleep better.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes fell on her injured finger. Now there is no bleeding, but a wound can be clearly seen. He picked up her hand, song Qingcheng slightly surprised, opened his eyes and saw that he tore open a band aid in his hand, and then pasted it on her injured finger.She didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. The heat of the fingertips has not dissipated, and even the faint pain will disappear.


    She suspected that there was a magic in this man. Sometimes, it not only made people look scared, but also easily accepted people''s hearts.


    Ji Zhengting dimmed the wall lamp at the head of the bed, and then went back to his sofa. It''s still early. He didn''t have the habit of going to bed so early, so he took the contents of the evening meeting from his study.


    Occasionally, he would look at the woman on the bed. It seemed that she really fell asleep, and he felt a little relieved. At least not as exaggerated as the old lady said.


    He thought it was really painful and unbearable, so he had been psychologically prepared, but now it seems that it should be redundant.


    He looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock. He put away the papers on the desk, picked up the cloakroom, took out the blanket and prepared to rest.


    Just came out of the cloakroom with a blanket and found the woman on the bed moving. The whole person curled up in the middle of the bed again, like a little snail.


    Ji Zhengting''s steps stopped slightly. He watched her move around. He held a pillow tightly in his arms, but he was still very uncomfortable. He walked over.


    "Song Qingcheng Song Qing Cheng He patted her on the shoulder and called her twice.


    Song Qingcheng turned his head to look at him. His face was white and frightening. Even the blood on his lips faded, and he was still sweating.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Zhengting knelt down and sat in the bed, fished her out of the bed and asked her nervously.


    Song Qingcheng leaned in his arms, still holding her aching stomach with a bow. Her head was full of sweat, and she felt weak. She was cold and shivering.


    "Are you cold or hot?" Ji Zhengting saw that she was sweating, but her body was shivering. She made her confused.


    "I''m cold. I''m cold." Song Qingcheng constantly arched into his arms.

 Chapter 95

    Ji Zhengting embraces her in his arms and frees up a hand to pull the quilt over and wrap it around her.


    "Is that better?" He asked her, tone unconsciously soft several times.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, only feel the temperature of his body is very warm, at least let her feel the temperature.


    Ji Zhengting thought that he could get better in this way, but he was not. He found that the sweat on Song Qingcheng''s forehead was still pouring out, and his hair was soaked.


    "Ji Zhengting..." When song Qingcheng can''t stand the pain, call him.


    "Here I am." He answered quickly.


    "I may be dying." She had never felt the pain like this before, and she felt that she was going to be out of breath.


    Ji Zhengting was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Looking down at the woman with a painful face in her arms, she twisted her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of pity that he could not detect. Her tight throat finally said, "no, we will go to the hospital now."


    After that, he would get out of bed with her in his arms. But song Qingcheng didn''t want to. She put her arms around his neck and didn''t let him get up. She just said, "can you buy me some painkillers?"


    "You can''t take painkillers. I''ll take you to the hospital now." He worried that painkillers would be addictive, and there would be some side effects.


    "But I don''t want to move now, and I''m really in pain. It''s killing me." Song Qingcheng''s painful tears are about to fall out, the voice is very light, like cotton wadding.


    "How can we avoid pain?" Ji Zhengting knows that he asked a piece of nonsense, but he really wants to know how to help her relieve the pain.


    Song Qingcheng closed his eyes slightly and shook his head gently. Ji Zhengting looks at her, and the frown between his eyebrows and eyes is a little deeper. His eyes fall on Song Qingcheng''s hand, probably because of the severe pain, and his chest is scratched by her.


    Ji Zhengting couldn''t bear to see her so painful. He suddenly thought of Lu Qing. He put her back on the bed and said to her softly, "wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    He got out of bed, took the cell phone from the tea table, went back to bed, picked her up and sat in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng also relies on his arms, because his arms are warm, at least to ease her cold.


    Ji Zhengting dialed a series of numbers to go out, there rang a few times to be picked up, and then Lu Qing''s voice came, "do you sleepwalk, or dial the wrong number?"


    "What should a woman do with a bad stomachache?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t care about her and goes straight to the subject.


    Lu Qing Leng for a moment, it is obvious that there is no reaction, he asked what meaning, "you say is that kind of pain? Does it hurt to have a baby, or to have a miscarriage, or to have diarrhea... "


    "How does the holiday ache to do?" Without waiting for Lu Qing to finish, Ji Zhengting impatiently explained the situation.


    "This kind of pain is normal. There''s nothing to do." Lu Qing said with indifference. She thought how big a thing it is, need season Zhengting call her in the middle of the night.


    "It''s killing me." Ji Zhengting is not satisfied with her attitude.


    "So powerful?" Lu Qing was slightly surprised.


    "Say, what on earth to do?" He was very impatient.


    "I said, there''s no good way. If the pain is very severe, considering that it is Gong Han, do you ask her if she has a cold Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Lu Qing did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Have you had a cold?" When Ji Zhengting inquires about song Qingcheng, his tone obviously softens.


    Song just took the fruit out of the refrigerator


    Only when she cut the fruit just now, she came into contact with cool things, and she also felt cool, and she had no other contact with cool things.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank and glared at her. Song Qingcheng flat mouth, a face of pitiful appearance, this appearance of her, no one can bear to blame.


    Ji Zhengting sighed, and then said to the phone, "maybe it''s cold. What should I do?"


    "Don''t do it one by one. I said, there''s no good way. Every woman does it. It''s just that some people have mild symptoms and some people have severe symptoms. If you really can''t stand it, boil a little brown sugar ginger water and drink it. It will drive away the cold. "


    Lu Qing is also defeated by him, every sentence does not ask how to do, it is rare to see him so attached to a woman, if it is not for the special situation, she must make fun of him.


    "What else?" Ji Zhengting asked naturally. For him, the doctor''s methods should be many, safe and effective.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing would like to say, no! But he didn''t dare, "and it''s time to give full play to your male firepower."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t understand.


    "Women need temperature at this time. You can do it yourself."


    Ji Zhengting''s face was a little uncomfortable. "I''ve already held her."


    Lu Qing low smile, "that is you firepower is not enough, season big president, should tonify kidney."


    "Go away!" Ji Zhengting dumped her and cut off the phone directly.Song Qingcheng just vaguely heard their conversation, which will also feel strange embarrassment, try to move out of his arms. Ji Zhengting did not stop her, put her on the bed, he got out of bed and left the bedroom.


    Song Qingcheng was lying on the bed and pressed the pillow under his belly. He didn''t feel any better. He tossed and turned, but the pain was severe.


    Ji Zhengting went downstairs and asked the servant to boil ginger brown sugar water. In just a few minutes, he urged him several times.


    The stepmother just came out to pour water. When she saw him standing at the kitchen door, she asked curiously, "Zheng Ting, why don''t you go to bed so late? What are you doing here?"


    "I have a cold. Let''s make some ginger tea to drink." Ji Zhengting knows that his mother doesn''t like song Qingcheng. If he lets his mother know that he is cooking ginger water for song Qingcheng in the middle of the night, it will only make his mother more repellent of song Qingcheng.


    "Are you ok? Do you want some medicine or something?" The stepmother didn''t think much, but cared about her son.


    "It''s OK. You can have a rest early."


    Seeing that he didn''t look serious, the stepmother nodded and prepared to go back to the house with a water cup. Just at this time, the servant came out with ginger water. When she saw that the ginger water was red, she felt something was wrong.


    "Why is this ginger water so red?" Asked the stepmother.


    "It''s brown sugar." The servant answered voluntarily.


    "Brown sugar?" The stepmother picked up the voice line and turned her eyes to Ji Zhengting, "don''t you hate eating candy most?"


    Ji Zhengting gave a pep talk, "ginger is spicy, so put some sugar to improve the taste."


    The stepmother''s eyes were half trusting and half suspicious.


    "I went up first." Ji Zhengting doesn''t care whether his mother believes it or not. In a word, he can''t let the woman upstairs wait too long.


    Seeing his attitude, the stepmother became more suspicious. It''s said that it''s ginger tea made by myself with a cold. How can I go upstairs and do what? Add brown sugar to improve the taste. It''s a cover.


    Ginger brown sugar is a common prescription for women to relieve their holiday pain. He fooled her mother like a fool.

 Chapter 96

    Ji Zhengting back to the bedroom, song Qingcheng or lying in bed, no sign of improvement.


    "Drink this." Ji Zhengting directly handed her a large bowl of ginger brown sugar water.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him powerlessly and wanted to get up from the bed, but he couldn''t support himself after several times. Ji Zhengting put the bowl on the bedside table, picked her up from the bed and put it on his leg.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t struggle, because he had no strength or energy. Ji Zhengting brought the bowl to her mouth again and blew it. He felt that the temperature was just right, and then it came to her mouth again.


    Song Qingcheng asked, with a pungent smell of ginger, and his brows tightened. No one knows that ginger is what she hates most when she was young, but at this moment, she seems to have no choice, and she doesn''t feel that the taste is totally unacceptable.


    She took two mouthfuls and coughed slightly because of the pungent taste. Actually, Ji Zhengting doesn''t like ginger very much.


    "The doctor said, and it won''t hurt after drinking it." Ji Zhengting encouraged her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, held his breath, and drank all the big bowl.


    After drinking, you can really feel your body on fire. Although it''s not very comfortable, it''s better than shivering.


    "How do you feel?" Ji Zhengting can''t wait to ask her.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and wanted to say that it was not a panacea. It didn''t work so fast. But in the end, she nodded her head gently.


    Ji Zhengting knew that he was in a bit of a hurry. He put the bowl down and put her into the bed. This time, he also lay down.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and moved to the other side. After all, it''s someone else''s bed. It''s polite of him to lend it to him for one night. Can''t she drive him down?


    "Come here!" Ji Zhengting looked at her, his face suddenly sank, and he opened his mouth in the tone of command.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and moved reluctantly, pretending to move.


    If she hadn''t had a bad stomachache, she would have got out of bed and left immediately. But If it wasn''t for her discomfort, she wouldn''t have slept in his bed.


    "Come again!" He gave orders again in a calm voice.


    Song Qingcheng frowned, half unhappy, half uncomfortable, "I''m very uncomfortable now, you can''t bully me."


    Ji Zhengting has a black face.


    Has she ever seen such bullying? Are you worried about her, or are you cooking ginger brown sugar water for her in the middle of the night?


    He was too lazy to explain to her. He stretched out his long arm and fished her out and put her in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng was startled. Just as he was about to struggle, he directly reached out and turned off the light, and there was no next move. Song Qingcheng held her breath, and then slowly relaxed.


    Ji Zhengting felt that her body relaxed, so his big hand leaned toward her and fell on her abdomen.


    "What do you want?" Song Qingcheng nervously pressed his hand. In the dark, a pair of cautious eyes locked him tightly.


    Ji Zhengting had a little uneasiness on his face, but fortunately, he turned it off. It''s easy to be misunderstood, but on the other hand, she has a talisman. Even if he really wants to do something to her, it''s in vain.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t pull his hand back, but pressed it on her abdomen, gently circling clockwise.


    The temperature of a man''s palm is very high, and he can feel a flame in his palm. I just hope she can feel the fire.


    In other words, I hope this flame can drive away the cold in her body.


    Song Qingcheng felt the different temperature into his body, and his heart was palpitating.


    Press the hand on his arm, also imperceptibly loose. Just that kind of unbearable pain, gradually eased, the body in his hot palm, also finally found their own temperature.


    Song Qingcheng leaned in his arms, as if she could hear his strong and powerful heartbeat. That feeling made her suddenly find a sense of security, and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    That night, song Qingcheng slept quite comfortably.


    When I wake up, the man around me is no longer there. The quilt was still warm and smelly.


    Light tobacco flavor with a mint flavor, very good smell.


    She was carrying the horn sent under the nose sniffed, silly smile.


    Today, on Tuesday, she was going to school. She took her cell phone from the head of the bed and looked at the time. As a result I''m confused.


    It''s nine o''clock!


    She wondered if her cell phone time was out of order. How could it be nine o''clock?


    How can no one wake her up?


    How can I be late?


    Oh, my God. She''s crazy.


    She fell out of bed, rushed into the bathroom and washed as fast as she could. When she changed it, she suddenly found that all her symptoms disappeared last night, just like a good man.


    The effect of ginger brown sugar water is really magical.


    ErThe man took a lot of credit last night. It seems that he rubbed her stomach all night. I can still get up so early today, so I should have panda eyes again, right?


    When song Qingcheng came out of the bathroom, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and then a tall figure came in.


    Ji Zhengting?


    Why didn''t he go to work?


    Ji Zhengting saw her, but also slightly stunned. I thought she was still sleeping, so I put it very gently. However, look at her face a little better, it should be much better.


    "Why don''t you tell me to get up and go to school?" Song Qingcheng was upset when she thought of skipping class again today.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    What he said was not to thank him or to care why he didn''t go to the company, but to question.


    Someone is in a bad mood all of a sudden and doesn''t care about her.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he was not happy, and realized that his tone was a little bad just now. He followed him and asked him, "well, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    He won''t tell her because he''s worried about her.


    "I''m the boss." Ji Zhengting didn''t look at her, and his tone was arrogant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng thinks that he is not a general one. However, he can''t beat him, so he has to bear it. "That school is not my home. Did you ask for leave for me?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng opened her lips, but she was speechless. It''s you who overslept. Why do you ask for leave.


    Song Qingcheng, you are not a unreasonable girl.


    So, calm down.


    Although she overslept, he didn''t call her because he knew she was going to school. That''s his fault.


    "You know I''m going to school, you don''t wake me up, and you don''t ask for leave for me. You really can''t get along with me, can you?" Song Qingcheng was really angry.


    "I''m not your guardian, and I''m not obliged to help you with such things as asking for leave." Ji Zhengting said calmly.


    "You are my husband, more important than the guardian." Song Qingcheng was angry for a moment, and his words didn''t go through his brain. But when she said it, she immediately regretted it.

 Chapter 97

    Ji Zhengting turned his eyes to her. His dark eyes were fixed on her. His eyes were as deep as an ocean. People couldn''t see through them, but they could easily drown in them.


    "I I''m talking about temporary, that''s temporary. " Song Qingcheng was a little nervous when he looked at him. His words were all followed by kowtow. His eyes floated around and couldn''t find a place on the ground.


    "Give me the number." After a long time, Ji Zhengting spoke again.


    "What number?" Song Qingcheng looks at him.


    "Your head teacher''s number."


    Song Qingcheng took another look at him and, like a fool, really found out the number of the head teacher from his mobile phone and reported it to him.


    Ji Zhengting skillfully input a series of numbers on his mobile phone, and then dial out.


    "Hello, I''m song Qingcheng''s husband. My wife is not well these two days, so she needs to ask for leave to rest at home." Ji Zhengting talks to the phone.


    "Hello, Ji Zhengting, you..." Song Qingcheng did not expect that he would do so. She jumped up and grabbed the phone in his hand to explain, but he started faster and hung up the phone directly.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the black mobile phone screen, and has the heart to die.


    "Ji Zhengting, how can you do this!" Song Qingcheng wants to cry and roars at him without tears.


    "You said it. I''m more responsible than the guardian." Ji Zhengting is still calm and comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng simply speechless, "forget it, when I didn''t say."


    She felt that she couldn''t say it to him. She only blamed herself for not throwing stones at her feet.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came downstairs, the housekeeper came to talk to her, "Miss Song, Mr. Chen specially asked the kitchen to leave breakfast for you. There are white porridge and milk, tea eggs and fried eggs, milk steamed bread and toast. Do you think it''s ok?"


    It''s up to her to pick these out. Ji''s breakfast is so rich every day.


    "All right, I''m not that picky." Song Qingcheng felt embarrassed, because he asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast again.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "Sir, you don''t feel well. I asked the kitchen to prepare some light breakfast early in the morning, and I didn''t let the servant disturb you, so I kept it in the pot all the time. I''m going to ask someone to serve it."


    "Please. However, if I have to go to school, please call me, otherwise the school will be punished for absenteeism. " In order to avoid this happening again, it''s better to talk to the housekeeper.


    Even if Ji Zhengting deliberately takes care of her and doesn''t wake her up, at least there are servants to protect her.


    Housekeeper Leng Leng, "in the morning, didn''t Mr. Liang let uncle go to your school to ask for leave for you?"


    "Please?" Song Qingcheng was even more shocked.


    Looking at Miss Song''s reaction, I don''t know. The housekeeper said, "well, Mr. Liang wanted to make a phone call, but he thought it would be more polite to go to someone and say it face to face, so he let uncle Liang go for a trip."


    So, she was fooled by that man again?


    "Thank you." Song Qingcheng is back to God.


    At the dinner table, song Qingcheng was the only one. Knowing that she had asked for leave from school, she felt more at ease.


    "Who is this? Is this breakfast or lunch? " The voice of the stepmother came from the living room.


    Song Qingcheng peels the egg slightly. Knowing that the stepmother is used to finding fault, she doesn''t hear it.


    "Song Qingcheng, it''s you. Who do I say it is?" The stepmother saw that she didn''t pay attention, so she came directly.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at the stepmother and said, "there must be no other person in this family who dares to do this except me."


    This is allowed by Ji Zhengting. No wonder she.


    "What do you mean? Are you showing me what you can do? " The appearance that the stepmother is about to jump up immediately.


    Song Qingcheng stood up and said with a smile, "of course not. My ability is only one tenth of your aunt''s


    She said less about one tenth of the time. With such a mean person as a stepmother, she is not as good as one percent of a stepmother.


    "I wish you knew." Ji Mu Zhi Gao Qi ang, and then threw her an order, "after eating, quickly come out to help clean the fountain pool in the garden."


    Song Qingcheng was in a bad mood. There are so many servants at home. Why should she clean the fountain?


    The key is that it''s so cold outside now, and it''s inconvenient for her. I feel that this stepmother is deliberately having a hard time with her.


    Although he was not happy, song Qingcheng put on his coat and came to the garden after breakfast. From a long distance, I saw a few people around the fountain, including Ji Mu and Ji Ling.


    Why? Why didn''t Ji Ling go to school?


    "Song Qingcheng, hurry up. Don''t be lazy." Ji Ling saw her appear and yelled at her.


    Song Qingcheng stepped up and came.


    The water in the fountain has been drained. It''s clean and can take care of people. What''s good for cleaning?"Song Qingcheng, go in and clean all the lights inside. It looks better at night. " Ji Ling commands her like a hostess.


    There are only a few people in the family. I''ve never seen any guests and I don''t know who to show them.


    "That light doesn''t have electricity, does it?" Song Qingcheng had to worry, what if Ji Ling''s design hurt her?


    "Will I send you to death when there is electricity? How much money do you have in our family If you electrocute her, it''s not worth paying a huge sum of money.


    Think about what Ji Ling said. If she is electrocuted, all the people present will be punished by law.


    "I wipe the lamp, what do you wipe?" Song Qingcheng asked Ji Ling.


    She can''t work all by herself. She has the title of Ji Zhengting''s wife. Isn''t she even a servant?


    "Can I help you wipe the head office together?" Ji Ling knew that she was not so easy to talk. She took a rag from the servant and went into the pool.


    Song Qingcheng saw that she had nothing to worry about when she wiped with herself. She also took a mouthful of rag and went into the pool.


    There are a lot of headlights in the fountain. I haven''t finished wiping them for a long time. Other servants are cleaning outside the pool. They all look professional.


    I don''t know what Ji Ling''s mother and daughter are up to. People who usually wear clothes and open their mouths, how can they think of doing this kind of rough work today.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to do such a thing, just didn''t want to stay with Ji Ling''s mother and daughter.


    After more than ten minutes, song Qingcheng suddenly found that Ji Ling didn''t appear for a while. She walked around the pool, but still didn''t find Ji Ling.


    I knew she couldn''t do this kind of rough work. It would have been a long time ago.


    "Song Qingcheng, you are lazy again. Now it''s time to wipe the lights on your side." When the stepmother saw her stop, she immediately spoke.

 Chapter 98

    Song Qingcheng takes a look at her and deserves the nickname of marrying a tigress. She definitely deserves the nickname.


    She''d better go on with her work.


    In a word, seeing that she has nothing to do at home, the stepmother''s heart must be as uncomfortable as the ant bite, so she has to find something to do for her.


    When the stepmother saw her go in again, she drew a sly smile from the corner of her mouth. Eyes then turned to the other side, secretly erected an OK gesture.


    Song Qingcheng was working hard when several fountains suddenly gushed water.


    "Ah


    She screamed, instinctively want to hide, but the left side also spray cold water, the right side is also ferocious fountain in the water. Surrounded by the cold spring water, she became a drowned chicken in an instant.


    Song Qingcheng took a breath, feeling a cool breath constantly drilling into his body. The whole person stood under the fountain, completely confused.


    Spring spray of her eyes, but she will still stand in the pool, the expression of the stepmother''s face schadenfreude look in the eyes.


    Sure enough, they came prepared.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t see song Qingcheng downstairs. He heard that he was cleaning the fountain, so he came out to have a look.


    As a result


    What I see is a shivering child standing in the fountain


    At that moment, he could clearly feel the sharp pain in his heart.


    At the foot of the pace has strided meteor past, like those springs do not exist, directly into the pool will hold her waist.


    The stepmother didn''t expect that Ji Zhengting would suddenly appear. She quickly waved her hand and cried, "hurry, hurry, turn off the water."


    The water at the fountain stopped suddenly.


    When song Qingcheng came back, it was in a familiar arms. She was all wet and frozen, curled up in his arms, pale and shaking.


    Ji Zhengting''s distinct facial features are so cold that he almost drips out of the water, which makes people feel scared.


    "Zheng Ting, are you ok? Look at your clothes. What if you catch a cold? " While worried, the stepmother wiped the water on her son.


    Ji Zhengting just looked at his mother coldly. His eyes were cold and straight.


    The stepmother shivered. Lip flap moved, want to explain, but Ji Zhengting has a step to hold song Qingcheng left.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ji Zhengting came in, the housekeeper met him. He saw that song Qingcheng was wet all over his body, and so was his husband. He thought it was raining outside, so he subconsciously looked outside.


    But it doesn''t rain outside.


    "Make some ginger tea and bring it up." Ji Zhengting left a cold word and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, he looked at the woman in his arms. His facial features tightened again. Then, she was put down.


    Song Qingcheng this meeting seems to really come back to God, eyes suddenly red up, big big tears out of control from the eyes fell out.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you. Your Ji family are all bad people, bad people..." Song Qingcheng broke down and cried. He yelled at him and pushed him out of the door.


    Ji Zhengting took two small steps back and stood still.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t push him. She clenched her fist and hit him on the shoulder, chest, and cried, "you go out, I don''t want to see you, you will only bully me, you all bully me..."


    She cried like a child.


    Ji Zhengting stood still. When she was tired and had enough vent, he held her in his arms, clasped the back of her head with his big hand and held her tightly in his arms.


    The fragile defense line at the bottom of song Qingcheng''s heart seemed to collapse in an instant, and the tears were like a tap that had opened a valve, which could not stop pouring out. She threw herself in her arms and burst out crying, as if to cry out all the grievances she had accumulated in her heart.


    Ji Zhengting was confused by her crying heart, holding her dripping hair, rubbing the voice line to open his mouth, "don''t cry, go to take a bath, good."


    He said it in a tone that seemed to coax her.


    Song Qingcheng sniffed. He was still angry in his heart. He pushed him out of his arms. With tears in his eyes, he said, "go out!"


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her, then stepped forward again, involuntarily picked her up and sent her to the bathroom.


    "Ji Zhengting, let me go." Song Qingcheng struggled hard, tears fell down again.


    Ji Zhengting just sent her to the bathroom, turned on the light, stepped out and closed the door.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the locked door, and felt that he was standing at the door. She locked the door. However, there was no movement at the door. It seemed that he was not sure that she was taking a bath and would not leave.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her heart was wronged again, her eyes were red.


    Today''s event is clearly designed by the stepmother and Ji Ling in advance, so she will take revenge sooner or later.


    It''s not easy to stop the pain in my stomach, but it still hurts vaguely. It''s so cold outside just now, and it''s soaked with cold water. I''m afraid it''s really hurt this time.There''s no need to be angry with anyone. Song Qingcheng takes off his wet clothes and turns on the tap of the bathtub, hoping to take a hot bath instead of catching a cold.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly sneezed twice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting heard the sound of water inside, he left at ease. His clothes are half wet and he needs to take a shower.


    He took a shower from the second bedroom and went back to the master bedroom to change. Song Qingcheng has already taken a bath and is lying on the bed. He seems to be asleep. Ji Zhengting looks at her, pauses slightly, and then goes to the cloakroom.


    But after just two steps, he found something wrong. What happened to those who were crying just now? Did they fall asleep so soon?


    She doesn''t think song Qingcheng is such a forgetful or careless person.


    Eyes fell back to the bed again, walked two steps, found a strange red floating on the woman''s face. Frowning, she reached over to the bed and tried to walk.


    As he expected, he had a fever.


    He turned to leave the bedroom, went downstairs and told the housekeeper to bring up the medicine and thermometer. He took the ice bag from the refrigerator and went upstairs.


    The night before last, she was still cooling him with an ice bag. She didn''t expect to ask him for it so soon.


    Of course, she can''t be blamed this time.


    Ji Zhengting put an ice bag on her forehead to cool her down. She was quite honest, sleeping and motionless.


    In fact, the more so, the more worried he was.


    "Cold It''s so cold... " After a while, song Qingcheng whispered in her mouth.


    "What did you say?" Her voice is very small, Ji Zhengting did not hear it clearly, so he listened carefully.


    "It''s so cold..." Song Qingcheng seems to have heard his question, or just his consciousness.


    Cold?


    Don''t you have a fever, how can you be cold?

 Chapter 99

    Ji Zhengting was stunned.


    Look at the ice bag on her forehead. Is it too cold?


    He took the ice bag off and tried it on her forehead. The temperature doesn''t seem to drop. What''s the matter?


    But looking at her lips are a little trembling, the body under the quilt also began to curl up, looks really cold. Ji Zhengting didn''t care so much. He lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    But I don''t want to Under the quilt, she only wore a bathrobe. Because of the action just now, the bathrobe would be loose on her body, revealing a large amount of spring in front of her chest.


    Ji Zhengting mistook her eyes and instinctively arranged her robe on her chest. Then he got into the quilt and fished her into his arms.


    Song Qingcheng seems to feel the different temperature on his body. As soon as she touches him, she unconsciously sticks to him.


    However, her body is very hot, only her hands and feet are cold.


    Ji Zhengting has been exercising since he was a child, so he has been in good health all the time. He has almost never had any disease since he was a child. Therefore, he is really Xiaobai in terms of illness.


    Just when he was at a loss, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." He answered.


    The housekeeper came in with two bowls of ginger tea in his hand, followed by a servant and a medicine bag in his hand.


    Seeing the scene of the room, even the housekeeper''s steps stopped slightly.


    "Bring me the thermometer quickly." Ji Zhengting was impatient when he saw that the housekeeper was slow.


    "Yes." The housekeeper quickly put the bowl in his hand on the cupboard at the head of the bed, took the medicine bag from the servant''s hand, took out the thermometer and gave it to him.


    Ji Zhengting measured the thermometer for her. In less than a minute, the thermometer gave a sound. Ji Zhengting quickly took out the thermometer to check the temperature above.


    The degree on the thermometer made him twist his brow.


    "Sir, Miss Song has a fever." The housekeeper also saw the number on the thermometer, which was 39 degrees.


    "Why does she say it''s cold when she''s hot?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "That''s what a fever is like, and it''s cold on the hands and feet."


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    Because the housekeeper is right, song Qingcheng is now this kind of symptom, so fever is sure.


    "Sir, we have some medicine here. Would you like to give Miss Song some?" The housekeeper asked again.


    "Bring ginger tea to her first, and then have a look." He does not advocate taking medicine, and her body is not convenient, so try to use unreasonable cooling.


    "Good." The housekeeper brought the ginger tea.


    "It''s too cold to drink the tea." Ji Zhengting talks to song Qingcheng, who is sleeping in the past.


    "Well ~" Song Qingcheng only heard someone call himself, moved his body, not willing to open his eyes.


    Ji Zhengting picked her up and leaned in his arms, worried that her nightgown would be gone. He pulled the quilt high, patted her cheek gently, and said to her, "wake up, get up and drink ginger tea."


    "I don''t want to drink it. It''s so bad..." Song Qingcheng frowned and spoke like a coquettish child.


    "Well behaved, drink not afflictive." Ji Zhengting had to coax her and put the bowl in her mouth. Song Qingcheng frowned, opened his mouth and began to drink.


    She didn''t want to drink it after two sips. Ji Zhengting seemed to have seen it for a long time. Instead of giving her the chance to refuse, she directly lifted the bowl down until she finished a bowl of ginger tea.


    May be too fast to drink, song Qingcheng cough twice, he took a paper towel to help her mouth residual ginger tea wipe. He found that today he has coaxed her twice, and the effect is quite effective.


    "Here''s another bowl, sir. You''d better drink one to drive away the cold." The housekeeper brought him another bowl.


    Ji Zhengting thinks it''s necessary to prevent it. After all, he doesn''t have two days. He took the bowl and drank it.


    "Put the medicine here, you go down first." Ji Zhengting speaks.


    "Yes." The housekeeper put the medicine bag on the bedside table and returned it with the servant.


    Ji Zhengting raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s almost lunch time. Today, he invited important customers to have dinner together, and then there was an important meeting.


    He gently put the woman in his arms on the bed, but song Qingcheng didn''t buy it. He grabbed the robe on his chest and refused to let go.


    The layer of rosy clouds on her face seems to be a little deeper, so she, let him not rest assured to leave.


    He took up the ice bag again to cool her forehead.


    Half an hour later, the two ice bags had gradually become constant temperature, and he took out a thermometer to measure her.


    Fortunately, the temperature has come down, but it still hasn''t reached normal temperature.


    It''s just that his time is over. He has to go. He got out of bed and went to the cloakroom to change into a suit. Before he left, he went to the bedside to see her again.


    Look at her sleeping so deeply. I hope she can get rid of the fever when she wakes up.When Ji Zhengting arrived downstairs, he still told the housekeeper that he should send someone to observe the situation of song Qingcheng for ten minutes to avoid any accident.


    If someone is always in the room, he is worried that it will affect her.


    Ten minutes. Nothing should happen.


    Thinking like this, he went out at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng has been sleepy, burning again and again. If you apply the ice bag for a while, the fever will subside. If you don''t apply it for a little more than half an hour, it will burn again and again.


    Several times, the housekeeper was worried and didn''t dare to delay Miss Song''s illness, so he called her husband.


    Ji Zhengting was in the meeting when he saw that the mobile phone on the table was on. He glanced at the phone and saw that it was the housekeeper''s phone. He announced a five minute break, and then left the meeting room with his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting answered the phone and asked. The housekeeper knows that he has a meeting in the afternoon, but he still calls. There must be something important.


    "Sir, Miss Song''s condition is not very good, fever is always repeated, do you want to take medicine?" The housekeeper asked carefully.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    "Give her some water and continue to apply the ice bag. I''ll have the medicine delivered right away."


    "Home medicine..." The housekeeper wants to say that there are ready-made drugs at home, and they are all imported drugs with the best efficacy and the least side effects.


    "The medicine at home is too long. I''ll have someone deliver it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good The housekeeper found that his husband was not generally concerned about Miss Song. The day before yesterday, he took some medicine from his family. When he came to miss song, he felt that the medicine was too long. He really thought that Miss Song was more important than himself.


    "Send someone to watch. Don''t let anything happen." Ji Zhengting once again exhorted.


    "Yes, I know."


    After Ji Zhengting hung up, he directly called Lu Qing and asked her to arrange someone to deliver the medicine.


    Lu Qing talks for a long time before she agrees to deliver the medicine for him. Ji Zhengting hangs up and goes back to the conference room.

 Chapter 100

    On the other side.


    After the housekeeper gets the medicine at the door, he goes back to the building in a hurry to let the servant take care of Miss Song. He hopes to help Miss Song get rid of her fever.


    Ji Ling was angry and annoyed when she heard that the servants were running around because they were taking care of song Qingcheng, who was feverish.


    The housekeeper just came in with the medicine and was hit by Ji Ling.


    "Housekeeper, you are so busy that you are not tired?" Ji Ling''s voice is strange.


    "I''m joking. It''s my job. Of course I''m not tired."


    "When did your job become to serve song Qingcheng? If other people don''t know, they think you two are doing something shameful while my brother is away! "


    The housekeeper was slightly embarrassed. "Miss, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. At my age, I can be the elder of Miss Song. Let alone Miss Song is my master, even if it''s a normal relationship, I won''t do that. Not to mention, Miss Song is still Mr. Song''s wife. "


    The meaning of the housekeeper''s last sentence is to remind Ji Ling of the identity of Miss Song.


    Ji Ling was choked by the housekeeper''s words, but she was speechless. At last, she only said, "just know. In the future, those who should be in charge should not worry too much. "


    "The lady reminded me." The housekeeper knows the temper of the young lady. If she can say less, she can say less.


    "What do you have in your hand?" Ji Ling stares at the medicine in the housekeeper''s hand.


    "It''s the antipyretic that Mr. Song sent to miss song." The housekeeper is honest. What does the lady dare to do with the things sent by the gentleman?!


    "It''s just a fever. Just drink some water and have a sleep. What medicine do you take? Give me the medicine Ji Ling reached out to ask the housekeeper for the medicine.


    "Miss, this is the medicine that my husband told me to give to miss song." The meaning of the housekeeper is very clear.


    It was her brother who told her. Ji Ling knew that the servants in her family would not dare to disobey her, and she did not dare to fight against her brother, so she had to compromise, "OK, take it, I''ll give it to her."


    The housekeeper seemed to be a little hesitant, but the young lady''s temperament was not easy to offend, so the housekeeper had to give her the medicine.


    He had already said that he meant to be a gentleman, and the young lady must not dare to make a mistake.


    Ji Ling took the medicine and went upstairs. She pushed open the door of the master bedroom and went in.


    There are two servants in the bedroom to cool song Qingcheng with ice bags by the bed. They all look very anxious.


    Song Qingcheng was lying on the bed, his face was bloodless, and his lips were dry and cracked because of his fever. He looked very serious.


    Deserve it, who let her go home on thud, don''t give her a lesson, don''t know their season who is the most powerful!


    "You all go out. I''ll take care of her." Ji Ling came in to speak.


    The two servants looked at each other. Who didn''t know that this young lady was naturally spoiled and couldn''t keep up with Miss Song? How could she take care of Miss Song with such kindness today?


    The two servants were a little trusting of the young lady.


    Ji Ling saw them grinding and chirping like this, and immediately got angry, "what are you looking at? You can''t believe Miss Ben, can you?"


    "Miss has misunderstood us. We are just afraid of tiring miss." One of the servants gave a pep talk and said.


    "Put the things away and get out." Ji Ling sat down on the chair beside the table. She doesn''t look like she''s here to take care of people.


    But the servant did not dare to say it, so he had to step back.


    After the servants quit, Ji Ling crudely pushes the ice bag on Song Qingcheng''s forehead onto the pillow.


    What to apply? Burn to death!


    Ji Ling felt that she was not able to relieve her Qi, so she looked at the medicine in her hand. The color of the eyes turned, and then a sly smile rose from the corner of the mouth.


    She took the medicine apart and simply looked at the instructions.


    One at a time, twice a day.


    But she decisively peeled two pills out, and then seemed to feel that the dose was not enough, and peeled another one out. Put down the remaining medicine, stand up, hold up song Qingcheng''s head, give her medicine.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t respond. Ji Ling pushed her rudely and said, "Song Qingcheng, take medicine."


    Song Qingcheng was burning hard. When he heard that he was taking the medicine, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were blurred. He could not see who it was, but instinctively opened his mouth.


    Ji Ling put all the pills into her mouth and laughed with pride.


    "Water Water... " Song Qingcheng''s cracked lips are moving, and his mouth is murmuring to drink water.


    "You want some water, don''t you?" Ji Ling put the cup in front of her eyes.


    "Water Drink water... " Song Qingcheng sees the water cup and wants to reach for it excitedly. But I couldn''t make any effort all over again. I put my hands in the air and looked at the glass of water eagerly.


    "If you want to drink, take it yourself." Ji Ling deliberately took the cup away from her.


    Song Qingcheng''s breath suddenly became short, and his cracked throat could not make a sound. He watched helplessly as the water source was in front of him, but he could not get it or drink it.The saliva from her mouth was so bitter that she couldn''t swallow it. She didn''t know how long she had been suffering, and she was in a coma again.


    Ji Ling saw that she was in a coma again, put the cup back on the table, got up, clapped her hands, and dropped a sentence, "it''s also your blessing to die in such a good place."


    With that, she snorted and turned away from the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting has a dinner party in the evening, but he is always worried about song Qingcheng, so he gives the party to Gao Xin and leaves ahead of time.


    By the time I got home, it was over nine.


    "Sir is back." When the housekeeper saw a car at the gate, he was waiting at the gate.


    "How is she?" Ji Zhengting handed him the suit in his hand and was busy asking. It''s not hard to hear that there is worry and concern in his tone.


    "Before dinner, the eldest lady went up and gave Miss Song medicine. She said that Miss Song had taken medicine and gone to bed. Let''s not go up and disturb her."


    "Ji Ling goes up to give her medicine?" Ji Zhengting was quite surprised.


    "It''s the young lady who has to go up. I''m sorry." The housekeeper can only give such a euphemistic explanation.


    It can''t be said that the eldest lady gave him a lecture, and then insisted on going up to deliver medicine to miss song. Afterwards, no one was allowed to disturb him. In this way, the relationship between their brother and sister became more and more stiff.


    Even if the housekeeper said it euphemistically, Ji Zhengting didn''t think Ji Ling would be kind enough to give song Qingcheng medicine, let alone feel sorry.


    Ji Ling didn''t know that she had done something wrong when she was growing up. She never saw her apologize, and she didn''t feel sorry. How could she be an exception this time?


    When thinking like this, Ji Zhengting has already stepped upstairs. Push open the door of the bedroom, don''t know if it is his psychological effect, just feel inside a strange heat.


    He didn''t dare to turn on the light. He just went to turn on the wall lamp at the head of the bed. Suddenly he saw the woman''s red and purple face on the bed. He was so scared that he picked her up from the bed and called her, "Qing Cheng Song Qing Cheng

 Chapter 101

    Song Qingcheng didn''t respond at all.


    Ji Zhengting picks up the remote control and lights up the light in the room. He opens her quilt and finds that she is as hot as a stove.


    "Qing Cheng, Qing Cheng, wake up." Ji Zhengting shook her, hoping to wake her up.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t respond at all. Eyes tightly closed, breathing out the breath is hot.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart is in his throat. From the bedside phone, dial the inside line, the phone was quickly connected, he said anxiously: "send up the alcohol, hurry up."


    The housekeeper soon brought in the alcohol, and was startled to see song Qingcheng''s appearance. Isn''t it medicine? Why is it burning more and more seriously?


    Ji Zhengting touched alcohol with a cotton swab and wiped it on the palms of her hands and feet. This will also ignore the difference between men and women, even the chest, armpit, back all scratch alcohol.


    Just before cleaning, he let the housekeeper leave the bedroom.


    He can see some places, but it doesn''t mean anyone can. Even if only bare feet, or exposed shoulders, in bed, he can only see.


    Alcohol can cool down, and the effect is good.


    Song Qingcheng''s face reddened a little, and his breathing became smooth.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart was slightly relaxed.


    "Song Qingcheng Song Qing Cheng Ji Zhengting tried to call her again.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyelashes trembled, as if he had heard his voice.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she was awake and could at least hear him. He asked, "is it better? Would you like some water? "


    Hearing the water, song Qingcheng breathed quickly. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but her throat was so dry that she couldn''t speak.


    Just in my heart over and over again, thirsty, want to drink water


    "Here, drink water." Ji Zhengting held up a water cup to feed her water.


    Song Qingcheng woke up a little bit, slowly opened his eyes, looked at him, and then opened his mouth to drink a mouthful, but the next moment, the bitter mouth made her nauseous, covered her mouth, lying on the bedside to spit out a mouthful.


    Was spit out of the water mixed with white powder, season Zhengting also noticed.


    He picked her up and looked at the water in the glass. It was clean water. It''s just, how can she spit out something white in the water?


    "Ji Ling is really bad. She doesn''t give me water and gives me a lot of medicine. She''s so bad..." Song Qingcheng leaned in his arms and murmured.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows jumped, "what do you say? Ji Ling, what did she do to you? "


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "she shut me out all night. I thought it was you..."


    Xu is because consciousness is not clear enough, her voice is a little fragmented, speaking, eyes blurred looking at him.


    Looking at her weak eyes, Ji Zhengting''s heart suddenly trembled, and suddenly thought of something, "call me that night, because I was shut out?"


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak. He leaned in his arms and closed his eyes. He seemed to be asleep again, but there was a drop of crystal light in the corner of his eyes.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart was tight, "don''t go home because I think I shut you out, so angry with me?"


    Song Qingcheng closed his eyes. He seemed to be talking to himself, but he knew that she was not asleep and could hear himself talking.


    But he didn''t wait for her voice immediately, but after a long time, song Qingcheng sighed and said, "I don''t want to go back to your home. If it wasn''t for acting with you, I would rather live in the street than be bullied by them."


    She pouted her little lips, which was a bit childish.


    Ji Zhengting was a little helpless because of her lovely appearance. He gently raised his lips, pushed aside the hair on both sides of her cheek, gently hung it behind her ears, and said faintly, "I will try my best to avoid this kind of injury to you in the future."


    He did not dare to promise her that he would protect her, because he was not sure whether she needed her own protection, but he would try his best to avoid or minimize the harm to her.


    After all, one side is his family, the other side is her. He remains neutral because he still has a respect for his family. As for her Maybe there will be unfairness, and he will try to make up for it.


    After that, he gave song Qingcheng water. When she fell asleep, he picked up the medicine on the table and left the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling is talking on the phone in her room. She is so busy that she forgot to close the door. Ji Zhengting came in a fierce way, and heard her joyful voice coming out of the room from a long distance.


    Ji Zhengting''s steps stopped at the door of her room. His face was cold, and the air of awe and awe immediately shrouded the atmosphere of the room.


    Ji Ling is chatting happily when she suddenly sees the tall figure standing at the door, and the strong cold force, which makes her face pale.


    She said goodbye to the person on the phone in a hurry and hung up. Her eyes were a little timid as she turned to the man at the door again.


    Coming down from the bed, she raised her lips and said, "brother, why didn''t you go to bed so late?"Because she was guilty, she didn''t care what time it was.


    Ten o''clock is not too late for them.


    "Come out with me!" Ji Zhengting left an order and went to the living room instead.


    Ji Ling was in a state of anxiety. With her brother''s arrogance, it must be nothing good. Even if she knew there was nothing good about it, she didn''t dare not go.


    Finally, she followed slowly. To the living room, you can see Ji Zhengting sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a overcast face. The atmosphere of the huge living room is depressing and depressing.


    Ji Ling bit her lip and walked over.


    "Brother, what''s so serious?" Ji Ling was not sure what happened to her brother, so she took the lead.


    "How many pills did you give to song Qingcheng?" Ji Zhengting threw the medicine on the tea table. Three pills are obviously missing from the first plate.


    Ji Ling was so flustered that she didn''t dare to look at him. She just said, "of course it''s one."


    "You ate the other two?" Ji Zhengting''s tone is still chilling.


    "I..." Ji Ling was annoyed, but she didn''t dare to get angry easily. She just mumbled, "how do I know?"


    "You''re the one who shut her out all night?"


    "That''s her fooling around outside. She came back late and the door was locked. What does it have to do with me?" Ji Lingli shirks his responsibility.


    Ji Zhengting has to investigate this matter further.


    "Brother, you don''t know. Song Qingcheng hasn''t been back for a day when you''ve been away on business. She''s not a clean person to hang out with the men in the sweat shop all day Ji Ling took the opportunity to provoke.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is more and more ugly. As for what song Qingcheng is doing these days and with whom, he really needs to confirm.

 Chapter 102

    But as for what Ji Ling said, he didn''t believe it. He also knew that the oral lessons were useless to her, so he went straight to the actual lessons and said, "give me your car keys and bank card. Starting from tomorrow, if you find one truancy and deduct one month''s living expenses, you can drop out of school more than three times. In addition, if you feel that this family can no longer accommodate you, you can choose a good day by yourself, and we will send you to get married at any time. "


    "Brother, are you driving me out?" Ji Ling is in a hurry. He is also his own sister for 20 years. He is not as good as an outsider as song Qingcheng.


    Brother, what''s wrong with this?


    Ji Zhengting stood up from the sofa and did not intend to pay attention to her questions. Instead, he said, "if you want to stay in this family, you''d better get along with song Qingcheng. Remember, she is your sister-in-law and the future hostess of this family."


    This sentence came out of his mouth, which seemed very solemn and serious.


    When Ji Ling heard that "hostess" in his mouth seemed to be stimulated, she raised her voice and yelled, "brother, you and her are obviously fake marriage. Why do you want to help her to bully your sister with an outsider?"


    Ji Zhengting was a bit gloomy again. It''s not surprising why Ji Ling knows that he and song Qingcheng are falsely married.


    He and Ji Ling are brothers and sisters. Ji Ling and song Qingcheng are classmates. From the time they never met each other to their sudden marriage, normal people can think that their marriage is abnormal.


    When Ji Ling saw that he didn''t speak, she obviously acquiesced. She continued: "don''t think I don''t know anything. The reason why you and song Qingcheng got married is that your grandfather misunderstood your relationship and announced it in public. In order not to affect the reputation of the Ji family, you had to do it. As for song Qingcheng, she can sell her marriage for a little profit. Do you think a woman like her can be reliable? "


    Obviously, Ji Ling didn''t know song Qingcheng had to marry him.


    Ji Zhengting walks to her with a heavy look. She feels chilly at her back.


    Just listen to him again, "put away your self righteous thoughts. I repeat that song Qingcheng is my woman, my wife in name. This is a fact that will never change again. If something like today happens again, Ji Ling, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    This is definitely the last warning!


    He understands Ji Ling''s temperament. If he doesn''t give her a severe lesson and warning, he will only connive at her more and more in the future.


    Ji Zhengting dropped the warning and turned to go upstairs. Ji Ling''s whole body was shaking. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. In a fit of anger, she yelled at him, "today''s thing is mom''s idea. If you have the ability, you can go to mom to settle it!"


    Ji Zhengting''s steps pause slightly.


    He knew for a long time that his mother must have something to do with it. The reason why he came to warn Ji Ling was that he wanted to tell his mother by Ji Ling.


    After all, he is his own elder. He can''t teach his sister the same lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting back to the room, song Qingcheng is still sleeping very deep. He took a thermometer to measure her. Her temperature was still 38.5 degrees. Although it didn''t rise, she still had a fever.


    He took an ice bag and put it on her forehead to cool down. Because he drank some wine and smoked cigarettes in the evening, his taste was not very good. He took time to take a shower.


    When he came out, the ice bag on Song Qingcheng''s head was still there, proving that she hadn''t moved, which made him worry again.


    After drying his hair, he lay down beside song Qingcheng and opened the quilt. The temperature under the quilt was very high, but her hands and feet were cold.


    Ji Zhengting can''t help giving her cold compress, alcohol and water. This is to help her cool down in the early morning.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when the housekeeper delivered the porridge.


    "Put down the porridge and you can get off work." Ji Zhengting knows that the housekeeper is also exhausted this day.


    The housekeeper nodded, but suddenly thought of another thing, "Sir, you have found out what you asked to check. On the first night of your business trip, Miss Song did come back five minutes late. After the door was locked, Miss Song stayed outside the door all night. "


    "Can''t the door be reopened if it''s locked? Who gave them the courage to shut their master out? "


    "It''s all my mistakes. I happened to have something at home that day. I asked for leave at night, otherwise it would not have happened."


    "Go to all the servants that night


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded. He had never seen his husband get so angry. He must have really angered him this time. But, if necessary, he had to say it.


    "There is one thing I have to say, sir."


    "He said


    "The reason why no one opened the door for Miss song that night was actually what Miss Song meant. Moreover, the first lady has turned on the light in your bedroom, creating the illusion that you are at home, and saying that you mean not to open the door. "Ji Zhengting''s face was gloomy, and he spoke coldly, "I know. Let''s go down."


    The housekeeper nodded. Seeing that his husband didn''t want to change his intention of expelling the servants, he had the bottom in his heart.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned for a moment and looked at the woman on the bed thoughtfully. No wonder she hesitated yesterday when she asked why she called him so late that night.


    He should have realized that she didn''t tell the truth, but he ignored it. He was also at fault.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t sleep very soundly. He couldn''t find a comfortable posture after tossing and turning. It must be very uncomfortable.


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on He called her twice.


    Song Qingcheng frowned, raised his eyelids, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Do you feel better?" Ji Zhengting asked her softly.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I want to drink water."


    "Good." Ji Zhengting brought the water cup at the head of the bed and gave her two drinks.


    Song Qingcheng drank water and felt much better.


    Ji Zhengting put her down, leaned on the head of the bed and brought the porridge from the table. "The housekeeper made porridge and drank a little."


    Song Qingcheng frowned and shook his head slightly. He had no appetite.


    "Eat a little, or you will not be able to bear it." He filled a spoonful in the mouth blowing, sent in her mouth, did not give her any room to refuse.


    His tone is not overbearing, but his action is tough.


    Song Qingcheng knew that she could not refuse, so she had to open her mouth and take a few bites. But in the middle of the meal, she felt uncomfortable.


    "I really can''t eat any more." Song Qingcheng shook his head gently.

 Chapter 103

    Ji Zhengting saw that she only ate a few mouthfuls, but he was still a little worried. "If there''s anything I want to eat, I''ll let the kitchen do it."


    Song Qingcheng still shook his head, "I just want to drink some water."


    "Well, drink more water." Ji Zhengting put down the bowl and brought the water over, but he felt that the water was cold again. "It''s a little cold. I''ll add some hot water."


    "It doesn''t matter. It can be cooler." She felt that she was almost cooked, but she wanted to drink something cool.


    "It''s too cold to hurt my stomach. I''ll be right up." Pull Ji Zhengzi to the water.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his back and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Hate Jiling and stepmother so to himself, but he is so meticulous to take care of themselves, let her hate.


    Ji Zhengting took the kettle directly this time. Knowing that song Qingcheng had been burning all day, he must be short of water, so he brought the kettle directly.


    "What time is it?" Song Qingcheng sleeps all day and has no idea of time.


    "More than two." Ji Zhengting talks to her while pouring water for her.


    Song Qingcheng was surprised, some did not believe it. He touched the mobile phone from the head of the bed and opened it for a look. It was really more than two points.


    So, he''s always taking care of himself?


    "Then go to bed and leave me alone." Song Qingcheng took the cup in his hand and drove him away.


    "The blanket was confiscated by the old lady." He''s a little pathetic.


    "What blanket?" Song Qingcheng didn''t respond.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing, but glanced at the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How does the old lady know? " Song Qingcheng suddenly felt that this home was too insecure.


    "Why do you ask?" It is obvious that the old lady has put her eyes in the main building.


    As for how to know what happened in their room, Ji Zhengting guessed that he forgot to throw the blanket on the sofa after he got up yesterday. The servant saw it, so it spread to the old lady.


    "The old lady doesn''t have a camera in your room, does she?" Song Qingcheng subconsciously looked around the ceiling.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    In the eyes of the old lady, they are a loving couple. How can they watch them in the room?


    If you confiscate the blanket, you will know that song Qingcheng is not convenient. You think he is sleeping on the sofa, so you give him a little warning.


    Song Qingcheng also felt that what she had just asked was unrealistic. Now it was time to solve the problem. She had no good idea, so she could only ask him, "what should we do now?"


    Ji Zhengting to her meaning, obviously did not want to accept his meaning, pondered for a moment, "I go to sleep."


    Song Qingcheng also hesitated a little. Yesterday, the old lady warned them that they were not going to sleep in separate rooms. If they were separated today, the old lady would talk tomorrow.


    "Forget it..." Song Qingcheng suddenly spoke when he came to the door.


    Ji Zhengting''s steps stopped, and his eyes crossed with a trace of joy. But when he turned around, he still had a cool expression.


    "Grandma said yesterday that she would not let us sleep in separate rooms. We''d better not make her angry. Or... " At this point, song Qingcheng looked on the bed, "I''ll be aggrieved and divide the bed into half of you."


    To show her sincerity, she moved to the other side of the bed to make room for him.


    "This is my bed." What does she mean to be aggrieved?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was embarrassed, but insisted on sticking to the end, "now I sleep on it."


    "Come down!" Ji Zhengting went to the bedside.


    "Do you want to be so realistic? I''m a patient now! " Song Qingcheng is a little annoyed. How can this man turn his face?


    I wouldn''t have called him back if I knew.


    "You''ve just sweated a lot. The quilt should be wet. Go to the next bed and leave it to the servant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that he had misunderstood him. Song Qingcheng gave a dull "Oh", then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    I just got out of bed and stood up. It was dark in front of my eyes. I felt a little dizzy.


    Ji Zhengting saw her body shaking, stretched out his hand to take her around in his arms. Song Qingcheng has been sleeping for a day. He has nothing to eat, and he is a bit empty.


    "Can I change my pajamas?" Ji Zhengting felt that her nightgown must have been wet, and it was thick, so it must be uncomfortable to sleep.


    "I want to take a shower first." Song Qingcheng didn''t know that he was sweating a lot, but he wanted to take a bath.


    "No way!" Ji Zhengting refused. Song Qingcheng wanted to say something else, but he didn''t give her a chance. He continued: "I just sweated. I can''t get wet. I''m easy to catch a cold."


    "All right." Song Qingcheng reluctantly nodded, and then went to the cloakroom to change a suit of pajamas. Ji Zhengting has taken the water cup and kettle here to the second bedroom next door.


    Ji Zhengting saw her change into pajamas, can''t help thinking that she is deliberately wrapped up."Can you go?" Ji Zhengting asked her. I''m afraid she''s not strong enough.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Two people came to the second bedroom, facing a big bed, both felt very uncomfortable.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll get something." Ji Zhengting didn''t want her to be too restrained, so he found an excuse to leave.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he had left and quickly lifted the quilt and got into the bed. Although the fever has subsided, all kinds of discomfort still exist.


    Ji Zhengting has been out for five minutes and hasn''t come back yet. She gave him enough space to sleep first.


    When Ji Zhengting came back, she was already in a daze and fell asleep. She only felt that someone was lying down beside her, and then she fell into a warm arms.


    She is afraid of cold, feel different temperature, she unconsciously toward his arms arch arch.


    One night, sleeping peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, song Qingcheng woke up early because she had slept too much the day before.


    Open an eye, a handsome face bumps into eyeground, she slightly surprised. I realized that I was sleeping in his arms, and I didn''t hold others implicitly at all.


    My God!


    When I went to bed last night, I was far away from him. Why did I come to his arms?


    In order not to wake him up, song Qingcheng carefully moved out of his arms. Fortunately, he didn''t know anything, otherwise he would be dead.


    After successfully moving out of his arms, song Qingcheng gave a long breath. Then he got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    On the bed, the man''s bleary eyes raised, and put the delicate figure into his eyes. His lips slightly raised a faint radian, like a ray of morning sun in the morning, bright and charming.


    Song Qingcheng took a comfortable bath and felt much more relaxed. She really didn''t expect that she could get better so soon this time. She really has to thank Ji Zhengting.


    If he didn''t insist on using ice bag to cool herself down, she would never get better so soon this time.


    Think about such a cold day, the whole body is drenched by cold water, what is the concept?


    Normal people''s physique can not bear such a toss, what''s more, her physique is not a very good person.

 Chapter 104

    The servants downstairs have all gone to work and should be preparing breakfast, because she has smelled the delicious smell of breakfast and may be really hungry.


    Song Qingcheng saw that it was still early and didn''t wake up Ji Zhengting. She also knew that he must have worked hard last night, so she decided to go downstairs to look for food.


    As soon as she got downstairs, the housekeeper saw her. She seemed quite surprised.


    "Good morning, Miss Song." The housekeeper was surprised and didn''t forget to say hello to her.


    "Good morning." Song Qingcheng replied.


    "Are you better today?" The housekeeper asked with concern.


    "The fever has gone down. It worries you."


    "All our worries are superfluous, that is to say, we are worrying our husband badly. I can''t put off yesterday''s social intercourse. I just went out for one afternoon and made more than ten phone calls to ask about your situation. I heard that in the end, my husband came back ahead of time and gave the secretary all the entertainment. It seems that the Secretary''s entertainment didn''t end until two o''clock in the morning. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Is he really that worried about himself?


    Miss song must have understood the meaning of the housekeeper, so he said, "Miss Song must be hungry now? I''ll ask the kitchen to bring you something to eat first. Just a moment


    "Just give me a bowl of porridge and an egg." When she''s hungry, she thinks everything tastes good.


    "I''m afraid the eggs haven''t been cooked yet, but the porridge has already been cooked. The chef just made a fresh sandwich today. Would you like to have a try? "


    "Yes." Song Qingcheng nodded, not picky at all.


    Because she got up early, she was the only one at the table. A bowl of porridge, a sandwich, she is very satisfied.


    After eating and drinking, it''s just a little over seven o''clock. Song Qingcheng is going to go upstairs and sleep for a while. If there''s nothing, she plans to go to school today.


    Just as I was about to go upstairs, my stepmother came out of the room. She looked like she had just woken up. She was sleepy.


    When Xu saw her, her stepmother suddenly seemed to wake up a lot. To be more precise, she suddenly took out her usual domineering posture.


    Come over, cold hum a mouth, "yesterday is not still burning half dead, today is alive, can''t see, you still quite can pretend!"


    Song Qingcheng also didn''t have a good face to give her, "it''s not that I can pretend, but that the water in the fountain is not cool enough. The next time your aunt is cleaning the sink, remember to put some ice in the water in the fountain. It''s fun. "


    The quarter mother''s face was blue and white, and the corners of her mouth smoked. It seemed that she wanted to say something else. But song Qingcheng didn''t feel good enough, so he said, "by the way, it''s better to be on a snowy day."


    Having said that, she didn''t stop and went upstairs.


    After that, the stepmother was so angry that she shivered all over. She ran into such a cold muzzle early in the morning. It''s a hell of a thing.


    Song Qingcheng went upstairs to the master bedroom. He made a mess of the master bedroom last night and wanted to clean it up. But after entering, the master bedroom has returned to its clean and tidy appearance every day.


    All the bedding has been replaced. This change every day can only prove that Ji Zhengting really has a clean habit.


    Song Qingcheng went to the cloakroom to change clothes. Today she feels much better and can go to school.


    When she came out of the room, there was still no movement in the second bed. It was almost eight o''clock. Usually, he woke up early at this time, and the morning exercise was over. It seemed that he was really tired this time.


    Song Qingcheng ponders whether he wants to go in and ask him to go to work today. If he doesn''t get up, he will be late.


    When thinking about it like this, song Qingcheng turned to Ciwo.


    Just at the door, when he reached for his hand, the door of the bedroom was pulled from the inside. Song Qingcheng was surprised, and quickly took back his hand.


    Ji Zhengting appears in the door. It seems that he didn''t expect that she would be at the door, so when he sees her, he sees something strange.


    "Good morning." Song Qingcheng said hello to him a little unnaturally. I think that when I wake up in the morning, I sleep in his arms and hold others. My face turns red unconsciously.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the blush on her face, and her bleary eyes showed bright luster, such as a rainbow after rain.


    "How do you feel?" He asked.


    "It''s much better. I plan to go to school today."


    I''m planning to go to school. It seems that I''m much better. Ji Zhengting''s face suddenly sank. "I''ll talk about school later. Now I have something else to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng didn''t know. He was so serious in the early morning.


    Ji Zhengting did not speak, but went back to the master bedroom. Song Qingcheng followed him in and saw him go to the bathroom. Then the sound of rustling came from the bathroom.


    She knew that he was washing.


    Song Qingcheng simply waited for him on the sofa until he washed and changed his clothes. It''s the usual shirt and trousers, and it''s back to the coldness and formality of the past.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll be late if I don''t say it again." Song Qingcheng came and urged him anxiously."You don''t have to go to school this week." While talking to her, Ji Zhengting looks into the mirror, turns up his shirt collar and ties himself.


    "Why?" Song Qingcheng felt puzzled and stepped in front of him, "don''t you just want to tell me about it?"


    The collar in Ji Zhengting''s hand is hanging on his neck. He hasn''t tied it up yet. He takes a look at her, and then he doesn''t know where there is one more thing in his hand. It''s the room card.


    "What is this?" Ji Zhengting holds the room card in front of her.


    Song Qingcheng is not so familiar with the bare room card. After looking at it askew for a long time, she recognized that it was the room card that Lu Youlin gave her that day. She frowned and said, "why is my room card here?"


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank, "where did it come from?"


    "Someone else gave it." Grab song Qingcheng.


    "Men?"


    The Song Dynasty was silent. The answer is not yes.


    She didn''t want to cheat him and didn''t think it was necessary. With his black belly, he may have asked someone to check the owner of this room card.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is more and more ugly and gloomy. He is also silent, staring at her eyes, but sharp as if to pierce her.


    Song Qingcheng was uncomfortable when he looked at him. For his sake of taking care of himself and worrying about himself, she admitted to him, "you don''t have to stare at me like this. I didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    Ji Zhengting expressed satisfaction with her attitude, "how to explain this room card?"


    "I was cheated by a villain, too. I haven''t gone to him to settle accounts yet." When it comes to this, song Qingcheng is very upset.


    "Make it clear."


    When song Qingcheng thought about where to start, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, do you know a man named Lu Youlin?"


    "Yes."


    I really know you!

 Chapter 105

    Song Qingcheng looked at him contemptuously, "how can you even know such a hypocritical man like him? I doubt your character. "


    "He''s from the police department." He still looks the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned, "what what? Who is he? "


    Song Qingcheng only felt that he had heard wrong. How can Lu Youlin''s Playboy brother, who seems to be indulgent, have anything to do with the people''s police?


    Ji Zhengting must be protecting Lu Youlin in order to protect his character.


    "If I''m right, it''s his credit to detect the improper service in the sweat steam shop." Ji Zhengting also guessed that she must not know the identity of Lu Youlin.


    "But he''s a regular at the steam shop." Song Qingcheng still can''t accept the sudden news.


    "He''s undercover, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was confused again. There''s a short circuit in the brain. No wonder that Lu Youlin seemed to have something wrong that night and used her as a shield.


    At that time, it should be to avoid being suspected.


    If it''s true, those people should have started to doubt him.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him, really want to doubt whether what he said is true or not, "do you mean that Lu Youlin in order to detect the inside story of the sweat steaming hall, so hide his identity as an undercover?"


    "The inside story of the steam house is not important, but the identity of the people who haunt it." Ji Zhengting''s words are meaningful.


    "Who are those people?" Song Qingcheng is curious.


    Ji Zhengting glared at her and said, "you are also a member of the staff. Don''t you know that?"


    "I''m going to make money, not gossip. I''m not interested in who they are." Song Qingcheng''s lack of interest.


    "I''m not interested. It''s no good." Ji Zhengting didn''t plan to talk to her too much.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he would tell himself, but he didn''t mean it at all. She could only ask with a thick face: "then can you tell me what the identities of those people are?"


    Ji Zhengting pursed his lips and hesitated to tell her. If you don''t tell her, you don''t want her to be ugly. If you tell her, you can at least let her learn some social common sense from it.


    "Officialdom." Ji Zhengting only gave her two words in the end.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    She suddenly remembered that someone seemed to have said that some of Lu Youlin''s gang were officials. It seemed that they really involved officials.


    "Well, now that the matter is clear, can I go to school now?" Song Qingcheng was not interested in this kind of thing, and it was not something he could deal with, so he was still thinking about his lessons.


    "Who said that?" Ji Zhengting''s face was heavy.


    "What''s not clear?" Song Qingcheng was a little impatient.


    "What''s your relationship with Lu Youlin?" He cares about that.


    Song Qingcheng looked distressed, "what can I have to do with him? At most, it''s just a customer relationship. "


    "Customer relations, even rooms?" He obviously didn''t believe it, and he didn''t look good all the time.


    "I said, I was fooled by him. I waited for him in my room for a long time, but I didn''t even see a person. " She got angry at the mention of it.


    Ji Zhengting listen to her tone, did not wait for people, seems to be quite sorry.


    "I''ve been chasing people, and they''ve all gone to the room!" He gave a sneer of irony.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. Later, she found that her words were easy to be misunderstood, but she didn''t intend to explain them, because it was very troublesome to say, "forget it, you can think what you like, anyway, I can''t get along with him."


    Ji Zhengting was more satisfied with her words. His gloomy face was a little relieved. He continued to tiger his face and said, "don''t have any more contact with him in the future."


    "I have nothing to do with him. Please don''t drag me with him." Song Qingcheng''s impression of Lu Youlin is surprising after she was broken last time.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes flashed a trace of pleasure, "come down with me to have breakfast."


    "I''ve already had it."


    "Have some more with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I go to school later? " Song Qingcheng said, just realized, why should he show weakness to him?


    It''s obviously his own business to go to school. He doesn''t need to agree at all. Moreover, he takes the opportunity to negotiate with him.


    I''m really defeated by you, song Qingcheng!


    Ji Zhengting looked at him and said, "it''s better to rest at home for two days."


    He''s still worried!


    "Another two days off will be the weekend, so I''ll be at home for four days, and I''ll suffocate." Song Qingcheng pouts her lips and looks depressed.


    Ji Zhengting pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "If you really don''t trust me, I''ll go to school in your car later, OK?" Song Qingcheng takes the opportunity to be charming and cute, and first deceives him and agrees.Ji Zhengting looked at her lively appearance, but did not insist, led her downstairs.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, glanced at the hand he held in his hand, and suddenly felt the familiar temperature. The temperature is very wonderful, can get into the bottom of the heart, blood and bone, let people have a kind of unspeakable peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came downstairs, Ji Ling and her stepmother sat at the dining table for breakfast. The mother and daughter seemed to be talking about something, but when they came down together, they immediately shut up.


    Ji Ling was scolded last night and asked to hand over her car keys and bank card, so she didn''t dare to raise her head.


    And the stepmother also learned something about last night from her daughter, and naturally she felt guilty. When Ji Zhengting came, she stood up with a smile on her face and said, "Zhengting, what do you drink? Ma, pour it for you. "


    "Mom, you can eat by yourself. I''ll do it myself." Ji Zhengting finished with his mother and then asked song Qingcheng, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ve just had a bowl of porridge." Song Qingcheng''s reply.


    "Then have some more milk?" Ji Zhengting asked for her meaning.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Ji Zhengting poured two glasses of milk into the kitchen to heat it. Song Qingcheng sat down at the table, put on disposable gloves, took a boiled egg from the plate and peeled it in his hand. He completely took the opposite stepmother and Jiling as air.


    The stepmother bit her teeth jealously and glared at Song Qingcheng. My son is so big that I''m not willing to ask him, let alone enjoy his son''s treatment.


    In other words, my son is so old that he is only served by others, but he has never served others. Today, he broke the rule for a Song Dynasty.


    Damn fox!

 Chapter 106

    Although song Qingcheng didn''t look at the stepmother, he could clearly feel that there was a sharp look at him.


    She doesn''t care, because she has decided that if she wants to live in this family, she must demonstrate like Ji Ling and her daughter. After all, what she has to endure is a year, not a month or two.


    If they bullied her like they did yesterday, she was worried that she would not survive the one-year deadline, and her life would cry.


    Ji Zhengting put the hot milk in front of song Qingcheng and sat down beside her. Song Qingcheng put the egg on the plate in front of him.


    The interaction between the two people is naturally like an old couple, saying nothing, but having a heart.


    The stepmother sees in the eye, suddenly feels the chest blocks flustered.


    Let alone breakfast, even if a table full of Chinese and Han people is put here, I''m afraid I can''t eat it.


    "I eat well and go to school." Ji Ling has long wanted to slip away. She would put down her chopsticks and leave without lifting her head.


    "Stop!" Ji Zhengting is holding toast in his hand, smearing peanut butter and opening his mouth. It seems that the tone is flat and light, but it has strong prestige.


    Ji Ling''s steps stopped, and the whole person froze. She screamed at the bottom of her heart.


    Slowly turned around, a face smile meat don''t smile mouth, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    The voice is quite good.


    "Don''t let me repeat what I said last night." Ji Zhengting didn''t raise his eyes. He just handed the toast to song Qingcheng.


    "I''m full." Song Qingcheng''s voice was very light, as if he just wanted them to hear it.


    "Eat more. You''re too thin." This tone sounds very soft, but the action is irrefutable.


    Song Qingcheng had no choice but to take the toast from him.


    Ji Ling thought of handing in the car keys and bank cards. She was so angry that she saw song Qingcheng showing off her love with her brother in the early morning. She was even more angry.


    "What did Lingling tell you last night?" The stepmother pretended not to know.


    "Mom, please help me talk to my brother and tell him not to confiscate my car and bank card. How inconvenient it is for me to go to school without a car. " Ji Ling caught her mother as a Savior and asked for help in a pathetic way.


    "Zheng Ting..."


    "Ma, it''s not negotiable." Ji Zhengting directly interrupted his mother''s words, with a firm tone, "her homework is in a mess now. I met her headmaster two days ago. It is said that the school no longer wants to take care of her. Do you want to indulge her in this way?"


    Shocked, she turned to Ji Ling and asked, "Lingling, is what your brother said true?"


    For her daughter''s studies, the stepmother has always been proud. Because my daughter is an excellent student in school from childhood to adulthood. Since high school to now, the school hasn''t passed it on to the parents once, but I think how clever and sensible my daughter is in school.


    So for Ji Zhengting''s words, the stepmother can''t accept it all of a sudden.


    Ji Ling''s face suddenly changed, and she was flustered with a guilty heart. "Mom, I was busy with the engagement some time ago. I''ve been making up lessons now. I''m trying to make up all the lessons I''ve left behind. I''m sure I won''t make you lose face."


    Ji Ling was afraid that after her mother knew about it, the scandal of paying all kinds of bribes to smooth out the school rumors would be dug up, and she would be dead.


    The stepmother didn''t quite believe her son''s words, but Ji Ling didn''t deny it, that is to say, she changed her direction and admitted it. The stepmother was furious and said, "you child, how can I not know such a big thing? If your brother didn''t say it today, are you going to hide it like this? "


    Ji Ling had seen her mother get so angry with her that she was afraid and flustered. She said pitifully, "Mom, I''m not worried that you will be angry or worried. In the future, I promise you that I will go to school obediently. Don''t be angry. "


    The stepmother has always regarded her daughter as a treasure in her hand. How can she see her daughter''s pitiful appearance? Just now, her arrogance disappeared, and she said to Ji Zhengting, "Zhengting, otherwise, for the sake of knowing her mistakes and being able to correct them, give her a chance to repent?"


    Ji Zhengting glanced at Ji Ling and said coldly, "if I didn''t give her a chance, she would have been dropped out of school."


    The second year''s mother was surprised, and her heart sank. It seems that the matter is far more serious than she imagined. She stares at Ji Ling and doesn''t intend to plead for her any more. She rushes back to the room.


    "Ma..." Ji Ling is not willing to give up. But looking at her mother''s resolute appearance, she closed the door with a bang. She stamped her feet in anger and disappointment.


    Finally, Ji Ling reluctantly handed in her car keys and bank cards. When she left, her eyes gouged out song Qingcheng like a knife. She felt that all this was caused by song Qingcheng, a humble talent.


    She is bound to get her revenge.


    In the end, there were only two of them left on the table. They don''t feel uncomfortable, but song Qingcheng is a little uneasy. From Ji Ling''s eyes just now, she knows that Ji Ling has imposed all her mistakes on her.Ji Ling is a special person who can keep a grudge, and she will definitely get revenge if she has a grudge. She is so embarrassed this time, and I don''t know how to deal with herself next.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng took Ji Zhengting''s car to school, and as always, he got off at an intersection not far from the school.


    She stopped at the door and stood for a while, sighing silently.


    I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing in the end?


    The boss''s wife is the boss here. Now she is the principal offender. Will she be sentenced or imprisoned in the end?


    Think of that once beautiful woman, but now she is in the detention house, think of the poor. But who is to blame for all this?


    In today''s society, who doesn''t know the law?


    But he still knows that he is breaking the law, but he still has a fluke mentality, and finally has to bear the corresponding cost.


    ¡­¡­


    This weekend, song Qingcheng plans to go home to have a look.


    Because of her asthma attack last time, her mother was worried about herself all the time. So she got up early this morning and went to the morning market with Ji''s servants. She bought a lot of fresh vegetables and seafood and was going to take them back to improve the food for her sister and mother.


    Originally, she wanted to go back directly from the market, but she couldn''t do seafood and couldn''t clean it up, so she had to come back to ask the chef of Ji''s family.


    After Song Qingcheng returned to Ji''s home, he buried his head in the kitchen and focused on learning how to make seafood from the chef. She has no talent for cooking. A dish needs to be taught at least twice before she can barely remember it.

 Chapter 107

    When Ji Zhengting came down from upstairs, he had already taken a bath after morning exercise. Walking in the living room, I heard the faint voice of conversation in the kitchen, one of which was song Qingcheng''s.


    He looked at the kitchen curiously and walked past unconsciously.


    The kitchen door is only half closed. Standing at the door, you can clearly see that song Qingcheng is studying hard and nodding from time to time.


    Others are attentive, or serious and nervous, but when she is serious, she is a little cute. She seems to understand and do not understand the small eyes, and then suddenly realized the expression, rich and colorful, not affectation, not exaggeration.


    There were only three kinds of dishes. After learning for half an hour, song Qingcheng finally wrote them down. She happily thanks the chef and is ready to go upstairs to say something to Ji Zhengting.


    Since her illness, Ji Zhengting has not been as cold as before. These two days, on the contrary, they get along very well.


    Maybe Ji Ling and his stepmother made her sick, so he wanted to make up for it!


    When the chef turned around and left the kitchen, he saw Ji Zhengting leaning at the door. He was a little surprised. He was about to say hello and was stopped by Ji Zhengting. Then he waved to him to go down.


    Song Qingcheng cleaned up all the ingredients and the table, so as not to trouble the servants later.


    Clean up, she washed her hands clean, looked at the clean shiny table, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Turning around, a tall figure suddenly bumped into the eye.


    Ji Zhengting leaned against the kitchen door. He was already in high spirits, but he looked a bit lazy. In particular, his thin lips outlined a slight arc, and his smiling eyes were deep and mysterious.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had been here for a while.


    "You What are you doing here? " Song Qingcheng stammered a little inexplicably. He''s not here to see if she''s stealing from their kitchen, is he?


    No, he shouldn''t be so mean. Of course, I would never do that kind of humiliating thing.


    "Are you going to cook for me yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not find that this person is quite cheeky, "sorry Mr. Ji, you think too much."


    Ji Zhengting''s face turned black.


    The woman can''t even say a good word. Even if she said yes, would he really want her to do it for him?


    But If she wants to, he would like to try her cooking.


    Song Qingcheng see his face is not very good, but not good, she also want to take the opportunity to say to him, "this weekend, I want to go home."


    "So, those dishes were going to be taken home?" Ji Zhengting glanced at the dishes on the table.


    Song Qingcheng immediately took it seriously. "I bought it at the vegetable market early in the morning with my own money. I took your free ride. I can give it to you if you want the fare, but I have to explain that these dishes are definitely my own money."


    She has to make it clear.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t dislike her poor family. She doesn''t know. But Ji''s mother and Ji Ling didn''t look up to her family from the beginning. That''s why it''s about money. She has to make it clear.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is black again.


    Who wants to ask her what food money, just think that the food is prepared for him.


    As a result, it is obvious that her words are confirmed. He thinks too much.


    "I''m free today, too. Is it time to take me to see your family?" Ji Zhengting suddenly has this kind of bold idea.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Face gradually cool down, Ji Zhengting see in the eyes, some regret their words just now, should not be in their relationship a little bit ease when mention this kind of thing.


    "Scared?" Ji Zhengting asked himself, "I''m just kidding you."


    He reached out and rubbed her head, then turned to the table and sat down for breakfast.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him, and his heart relaxed a little. She never thought of taking him back to see her parents, or that he would make such a request.


    In her mind, they were always just contractual.


    The reason why he put forward the request just now may be just talking about it, but whether it''s true or not, she knows that their relationship has gone beyond the contractual relationship these days, so she should keep the original distance between them.


    "I''m going to see if there''s any suitable job in the afternoon, so I may come back later." At dinner, song Qingcheng took the initiative to talk to him again.


    She said that for two reasons. One point is that she really wants to look for a job. The second point is that she wants to look for a job in the afternoon, so it''s not convenient to take him back.


    As for whether he can understand, it depends on himself.


    "What are you looking for?" Ji Zhengting seems to just ask casually.


    "A lucrative job." Song Qingcheng is very direct.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting choked, "don''t you have any hobbies?""What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng looks at him in bewilderment.


    "For example, learn to draw, or go to the dessert shop to learn a craft or something." It''s better for a girl to be skilled than to work.


    When it comes to hobbies, song Qingcheng laughs like an innocent child, "I like arranging flowers when I was a child. There are many mountains in our country, and there are all kinds of flowers on the mountains. At that time, I used to go up to the mountains to pick many flowers, and then I planted them everywhere in my home. I was often ridiculed as a flower maniac by my classmates. "


    Think of that childhood, song Qingcheng face in addition to pure smile, eyes are clean, pure.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, slightly stunned. Every day in the face of those disguised faces, suddenly see a sincere and pure smile, suddenly feel that the world is not absolutely cruel, reality.


    At least, there was such an innocent girl beside him. And I''m married to myself.


    "I can''t see you''re still a flower gatherer." Ji Zhengting came back and gave her a word.


    His tone is not serious, but there is no sense of joke, so people can''t tell what kind of mood he said this sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng flat mouth, only think he said this sentence is not good intentions.


    What''s wrong with her? She told him so much!


    After having breakfast, song Qingcheng took his own vegetables and prepared to go home. At the door, uncle Liang offered to see her off, but he was politely refused.


    Because there is a bus to her house on the road nearest to Ji''s house. Although it''s a little far away, it''s very convenient.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108

    weekend.


    There was a serious traffic jam on the road. By the time song Qingcheng got home, it was almost eleven o''clock. Originally, I wanted to play with my sister for a while, chat and then cook. As a result, it''s too late, and she''s learning to sell now, so she has to cook earlier.


    "Qing Cheng, Ma will help you?" Mother song opened the kitchen door and came in.


    "Ma, go and have a rest. Just leave it to me." Song Qingcheng is busy talking to his mother.


    "It''s rare for you to have a day off and go home to cook for us. It''s too tired. Mom can help you do it together. It''s faster." Song''s mother rolled up her sleeves to help.


    "Mom, that''s all in the kitchen. You can''t help here. I heard from my sister that it seems that the clothes need washing. Go and have a look. " Song Qingcheng could only persuade her mother to leave on such an excuse.


    The kitchen is too small for two people. And her mother works so hard every day, she really wants to make a ready-made meal for her mother.


    She bought a lot of prawns, half boiled, half fried; also bought a crab, keep steamed, clams ready to burn some soup, taste fresh.


    Grandma''s teeth are not good, but she likes to eat meat, so she specially bought streaky pork and put it in casserole to stew early. In winter, when it was time for tonic, she also bought lamb chops to give her father a pot of delicious Lamb Soup.


    Today, these cauliflower out of the money, may be the cost of living at home for half a month. Although it''s a bit luxurious, I still feel sorry for my family when I think about my life in Ji''s family. Although I paid for my rich life, I still feel sorry for my family.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Song Qingcheng heard his mother''s voice in the kitchen and knew that it was grandma who came back. She was hesitating whether to go out and say hello to grandma.


    But I heard grandma''s voice coming from the outside, "what''s so fragrant? You''re not stealing anything at home, are you


    Song Qingcheng clenched his hands tightly, turned around and opened the kitchen door.


    Old lady song smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen. She was just about to walk towards the kitchen. As a result, the kitchen door of song Qingcheng was opened. Because it was an old-fashioned decoration, and there were some years, the sound of sliding the door was particularly loud. Song Qingcheng used to work hard, so the sound was even louder.


    Mrs. song was obviously startled, "you How did you come back? "


    "This is my home. Isn''t it normal for me to come back?" Song Qingcheng did not have the good spirit to reply.


    "It''s hard to get through a weekend. Why don''t you go out and make money and come back? And what''s in the kitchen? Why is it so fragrant? " The old lady swallowed greedily.


    The steamed sea crabs and braised pork in the kitchen are fragrant, which makes people feel hungry.


    For the old lady song, who is also very strict with her diet, I don''t know how long she hasn''t had such a delicious meal. Of course, she can''t help drooling.


    "Mom, Qingcheng brought us vegetables from outside today. She said it''s cold. I''ll give you a good tonic." Mother song speaks for her daughter.


    Old lady song sniffed and said, "can you mend my body? I think it''s just to buy it back and honor you as a mother, isn''t it? "


    Song''s mother was a little embarrassed. She glanced at Song Qingcheng, worried that she would lose her temper, so she said modestly: "Mom, you are an elder, so Qingcheng should be filial from you. And Qingcheng knows that your teeth are not good, and specially gives you braised pork. "


    "It''s specially stewed for me, but it''s secretly stewed when I''m not at home. Do you really want to be my old lady?" Old lady song was mean and aggressive.


    Song''s mother is a good temper, but song Qingcheng is not a good temper, especially can''t tolerate his mother''s grievances.


    "Mom, I''m going to buy these dishes for you today. Other people can eat them if they want, and they don''t want to. Our next door neighbor has a local dog. If he can''t finish eating, he will send some to us. " Song Qingcheng didn''t give her any face.


    "Oh, look at your tone. You''ve made a fortune?" Old lady song has always been used to bullying in this family. Before serving anyone, old lady song glanced at the dishes that song Qingcheng had prepared in the kitchen, and her face suddenly became longer. "I have enough money to eat and drink. I don''t know how to get some living expenses for my family. I don''t know if my family can''t open the pot anymore!"


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment and turned her eyes to her mother.


    If the family really can''t open the pot, she really doesn''t know. I was going to give my family the living expenses, but because I was hospitalized, and I was ill at Ji''s, it was delayed.


    But the last time she went home, she gave her mother several thousand yuan, which was less than two months. With her diligence and thrift, she should not use it so fast.


    "Mom, is the family really in such a predicament?" When song Qingcheng saw that his mother did not dare to look at him, she guessed that what his grandmother said might be true.


    "No, it''s just that the meat in the market is not very fresh recently, and the aquatic products are in short supply, so I ate more vegetables for a few days." Of course, song''s mother didn''t want her daughter to know about the situation at home, and didn''t want to add to her burden."I can''t afford meat dishes. Are all the steamed bread shops closed? I know how to cook some porridge all day. I think you want to abuse the old people. " Old lady song''s aggressive accusation.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his mother and her eyes turned red. But she didn''t want to show her weakness in her mother and turned back to the kitchen.


    There is no mother who knows her.


    Naturally, song''s mother knew that her daughter was not feeling well, so she had to pretend to be strong. After a while, she peeled some green onions for her daughter and sent them to the kitchen.


    Song Qingcheng has never been able to get out of the mood just now. Seeing someone coming in, she forces the water mist in her eyes back.


    "Mom, I told you that there is too much fumes in it. Go out and wait." Song Qingcheng talks while cooking.


    The kitchen is small, and there is no range hood, only a small window can ventilate, so the kitchen is miasma.


    Song''s mother closed the open window a little. "It''s windy outside. Don''t catch cold."


    Song Qingcheng smiles at her mother and doesn''t speak.


    "Qing Cheng, don''t worry about what your grandmother said just now. Mom just saw that your father and your sister were very angry recently, so she cooked vegetables for a few days, which was not as exaggerated as your grandmother said Song''s mother hopes her daughter can rest assured.


    Song Qingcheng twisted a small fire and asked his mother, "Mom, I didn''t give you thousands of yuan when I came back last time. It''s less than two months. Where''s all that money?"


    She had to figure it out.

 Chapter 109

    Song''s mother was embarrassed, and she didn''t know what excuse to make, so she had to think and say: "suddenly, some relatives came out of the family to do wedding events and give gifts. The rest bought medicine for your sister, so... "


    "Mom, don''t lie to me. Is my father losing money again?" Song Qingcheng saw through his mother''s lie at a glance, and guessed the point in a word.


    Song''s mother can''t hide it from her daughter. After all, this money is not a small sum for their family. Even if she made up various reasons, she could not make up the loophole of thousands of yuan.


    In desperation, song''s mother nodded and sighed.


    Song Qingcheng was so angry that he ran up his head. Just at this time, there was a door opening sound from outside. No one else would come at this time. It must be my father who came back.


    Song Qingcheng turned off the fire directly and wanted to go out.


    "Qingcheng, don''t be angry. Your father has promised me that he will never gamble again. Don''t talk about him any more. He has been working hard recently."


    "He worked hard?" Song qingchengqi''s voice increased several times, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "he''s hard, what does he do every day? What does he say all day long to make money? What about the money he makes? "


    "Keep your voice down." Song''s mother strained the kitchen door for fear of being heard outside.


    "I just want to tell him." Song Qingcheng roars out on purpose.


    "You child, how can your temper become like this now!" Song''s mother was also a little angry.


    Seeing that his mother was angry, song Qingcheng had to suppress her anger. "Mom, you''ve been with him for so many years. Don''t you know him? When he went out to lose money and got into trouble, he didn''t promise that he would never gamble again, but which time did he do it? It''s not good. I forget the pain. You are used to these problems. "


    Song Qingcheng thinks that her father has caused trouble for her family over the years and made her mother suffer so many grievances, so she is not reconciled to her mother.


    Song''s mother sighed heavily and said helplessly: "what else should I do? Do you want to watch him be killed or go to jail? "


    The Song dynasty fell silent.


    Who has the heart to see his father bullied or put in prison?


    But this father really let her down. Since she can remember, her father has never subsidized the family. Not only that, he also smoked, drank and gambled. Several times, he was beaten to death because of his gambling debts. The creditor also begged for his family, and finally mortgaged the only old house in his family.


    Otherwise, their family would not be reduced to such a small house, and would be ridiculed and sneered at by others.


    "Mom, I have a little money here. You can keep it for your family first." Song Qingcheng took out the remaining two thousand yuan from his pocket and put it into his mother''s hand.


    Originally intended to return Xin Yue''s money to buy a mobile phone, but the family is now so embarrassed that they can only give it to the family for emergency.


    "Qingcheng, how can you get so much money?" Looking at the money, song''s mother was worried that she would work hard to make money, and she felt sorry for her.


    "I didn''t say I got a part-time job. The salary there is good, and it''s paid once a day. These are all the money I earn from working during this period of time."


    "But you were hospitalized last time. Where did you get the money to pay for medicine?"


    Song Qingcheng almost forgot about it, but if she let her mother know that her medical expenses for two days were 80000, she would not be shocked.


    "That''s my friend''s help. There''s not much. I said I''ll pay him back when I have money." That''s all she can say.


    "Is that Mr. Ji last time?" Song''s mother half guessed and half asked.


    Song Qingcheng nodded silently.


    If it''s someone else, she can''t find such a suitable person. At present, she just met Ji Zhengting that day. My mother is not a fool. I''m sure I can see that Ji Zhengting is not an ordinary person. He is the only one who has the money to help pay for his medical expenses, and she doesn''t worry about it.


    Song''s mother smiles, "I can see that Mr. Ji is not an ordinary person, but how do you know each other?"


    That Mr. Ji is not like a student, so it is impossible to have a classmate relationship with his daughter.


    "Well He''s my classmate''s brother. I''ve seen him several times before, but I''m not familiar with him. " Song Qingcheng said this, to feel a bit like deliberately emphasizing that they are not familiar.


    "I think he takes good care of you, don''t you..."


    "Mom, don''t think about it. He and I are just friends." Song Qingcheng knew what his mother wanted to say, so he dismissed her thoughts as soon as possible.


    She knows very well that she can''t have a future with Ji Zhengting, and she doesn''t want to disappoint her mother.


    Seeing that her daughter was so sensitive, song''s mother said with a smile: "mom has no other meaning. I just hope you can cherish the people around you and don''t miss someone who is good to you."


    "Mom, I''m still young, and I don''t plan to fall in love and get married so early. After I graduate, I want to stabilize my job, try to buy a bigger house, and then think about my own affairs. "


    These plans have been deposited in her heart for many years, but she never dared to say it, afraid that she could not realize it. But now in this situation, she must encourage her mother to see hope, so that she can have the confidence to live."Your idea is good, but mom doesn''t want you to delay your life''s happiness because of this family." Song long said.


    "No, Ma, I know for myself." Song Qingcheng has confidence in himself.


    After Zhou Shaojing''s cheating, she no longer has the illusion of a girl''s feelings before, and even less desire for love, because she has seen how important money and identity are in this society.


    "Besides, mom will take half of the money first, and you will keep the rest for your own pocket money." Song''s mother didn''t count them, so she took some of them and left them behind, and gave the others to her.


    "I don''t buy anything. Besides, if I want to spend money, I can earn it again. You don''t have to worry about me." Song Qingcheng didn''t want it.


    "But now it''s cold, you have to buy yourself a decent down jacket, or you won''t be able to carry this winter."


    Song Qingcheng beat a spirit, "it''s OK, last time Xinyue gave me a very good down jacket, but also very new, I just fit, so I don''t have to buy it."


    The clothes she is wearing are basically prepared for her by Ji Zhengting. Maybe she is worried that she is too shabby to make him lose face?!


    But that''s good. It saves her money on clothes.


    Song''s mother is pleased with her daughter''s understanding, but also feels guilty for her failure to bring a good living environment to her children.


    "What are you doing in there? Do you want to starve to death? " A man''s thick voice came in impatiently.

 Chapter 110

    Song Qingcheng''s brows wrinkled when he heard the voice.


    "Mom, please take these dishes out first, and I''ll make another soup."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you to eat together." Song''s mother just went out.


    Song Qingcheng cut two tomatoes, beat the remaining two eggs, and spent a few minutes cooking a pot of soup.


    "What''s a good day today? The food is more abundant than the Spring Festival. " When song Qingcheng came out with the soup, he heard his father say this.


    "These are all vegetables that Qingcheng bought from the outside. They are said to be tonic for everyone." Song said.


    "It''s a little bit like a daughter." Song''s father glanced at Song Qingcheng, took a mouthful of wine with a bottle, and then continued: "don''t leave here for another year and a half. People don''t know, they thought you ran away with men!"


    "Old song, is that like a father saying something about his daughter?" Song''s mother couldn''t listen to such words.


    "What''s wrong with my son?" Old lady song immediately spoke for her son, "I tell you, if song Qingcheng dares to run away with a man, the family will break up for me!"


    "Mom, try this sea crab. I heard that the meat is very tender. It''s just on the market. The meat is quite fat." Song Qingcheng took the words as air, took a crab foot from the plate, peeled out the meat and handed it to his mother in the bowl.


    "You eat it yourself. I''ll send some to your sister. " Song''s mother said that she was about to get up.


    "No, I''ve already sent it to my sister." Because my sister''s legs are not good, so I don''t want to eat out, and it''s inconvenient.


    "I said that there was a little crab shell left here. It turned out that it had been hidden for a long time." Old lady song used chopsticks to poke in the plate dissatisfied. The plate containing crabs was not big. When she poked it like this, the feet of crabs fell from the plate on the table and fell everywhere.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t bear it. She put down her chopsticks heavily and said with a cold face, "I''ll give it to my sister. What''s hiding?"


    "She''s half dead. Can she eat these seafood? I don''t think she wants to live Old lady song is vicious.


    Song Qingcheng''s hands were clenched and his teeth were tight. Song''s mother sat beside her and knew that old lady song''s words hit her daughter''s heart. In fact, it was her own heart.


    But after all these years, I can bear it if I can. Song''s mother secretly pushed song Qingcheng, indicating that she should not be angry.


    Song Qingcheng knew that if she was angry here today, her mother''s life would be more difficult, so she had to bear it.


    With a deep breath, song Qingcheng said calmly, "grandma, you have lived so long, do you think why your next generation live so badly?"


    "That''s your bad luck." Song old lady rightfully said the reason.


    Song Qingcheng said with a bitter smile, "if you had accumulated some virtue in your mouth, I don''t think our family would be in such a predicament today."


    "You What did you say? " The old lady jumped up from the stool, her wrinkled face was innocent. Except for anger, there was never a trace of the old man''s kindness or kindness.


    Song''s mother quickly stood up and said, "Mom, if you are a child, don''t worry about her. You can eat a piece of braised pork. It''s cooked. You can eat it just right."


    Having said that, song''s mother put two pieces of braised meat in the bowl for old lady song.


    Old lady song reluctantly calmed down and sat back on her stool.


    A meal is not happy. Old lady song loves her son and makes her father''s bowl look like a hill. Like the hungry ghost, song''s father didn''t say a word about a meal. He watched TV, drank wine and wolfed down.


    At the end of the meal, seeing that there was not much food on the plate, Mrs. song took up the leftover food and said that she would save it for the evening.


    Song Qingcheng was angry and didn''t eat much. Instead, her mother went to see her sister for a while and tried to please old lady song. She felt sorry for song Qingcheng for bringing her food, but she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls.


    Finally, I just had some rice and soup.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng helped her mother to clean up the housework at home. It was almost dark when she left. It was her mother who took her to the station and watched her get on the bus.


    Song Qingcheng is sitting on the bus, looking at his mother''s back when she leaves. His tears are rolling in his eyes.


    Although it''s not the first time that I know that my mother has suffered so many grievances at home, I used to be a little girl and couldn''t help her share. Now that I''ve grown up, I can also help her share. However, I still can''t improve the day-to-day living conditions and share the worries for my mother.


    She''ll feel useless and disheartened.


    After leaving home, song Qingcheng didn''t go back to Ji''s house directly. Because she was very heavy, she didn''t want to bring this emotion back to Ji''s house, so she found a place with few people to sit for a while.


    Soon, it was dark, and the whole city was decorated with colorful neon lights, showing the prosperity of the city everywhere.


    Looking at the passers-by in the street, there are three happy families, romantic couples and white haired couples. Everyone''s face is filled with a brilliant smile, which makes people envious.She also tried to raise her lips to drive away the depression and depression that enveloped her heart.


    She always remembers the words that her mother said to herself since she was a child. People who love to laugh will not have too bad luck, and girls who love to laugh will not have too sad fate.


    When I think about it in this way, I feel a little better.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. She took out her cell phone and looked at the caller. She was surprised.


    Although there is no number to save jizhengting, this series of numbers has already been printed in my mind.


    "Hello." Song Qingcheng picked up the phone, the voice inexplicably became low.


    "Still at home?" The man''s steady voice came.


    "It''s out."


    "Where is it?"


    Song Qingcheng looked at his position, back to him, "e lake."


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "what do you do?"


    "Nothing. Just walk around."


    "Not cold?"


    "A little bit." When he asked, song Qingcheng felt a little cold and shrunk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s still blowing cold air!


    When song Qingcheng saw that there was no voice, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The implication is that if it''s OK, he can''t call her?


    "Wait!" Ji Zhengting threw her two words and hung up.


    Song Qingcheng facing the mobile phone, a little confused, even did not hear his last two words, only heard the tone is very bad.


    She didn''t offend him. Why call her to get angry?

 Chapter 111

    Song Qingcheng put his mobile phone into his bag and went to the lake. He watched the boats fluttering in the lake, and could vaguely hear bursts of laughter.


    If you put yourself in the laughter of others, you will feel better.


    E lake is a famous free tourist attraction in the city. Every weekend, many people come here to take a walk, row a boat and enjoy the weekend.


    A cold wind from the lake, a chill straight to the body drilling, song Qingcheng holding shoulders, necked.


    All of a sudden, a heavy load on the shoulder. Song Qingcheng''s body is slightly stiff, and turns around


    A tall figure stood behind her, let her line of sight into the blind area, the man''s body is tall, too close, she needs to stem the neck to see him.


    However, it was Ji Zhengting who came here.


    So the last "wait" he said on the phone just now is actually coming over?


    "You What are you doing here? " Song Qingcheng still failed to recover from the accident.


    "You choose a good place." Ji Zhengting closed the outside of her body tightly, and made her bag a little more solid.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng didn''t understand it at all.


    "Just passing by."


    "Where have you been?" This question is completely instinctive.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes suddenly fixed on her, the eye color of the fundus is rare to have such a temperature.


    When song Qingcheng saw that he didn''t answer, she realized that she had asked a little too much. She shouldn''t ask about other people''s privacy. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking."


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    He thought that she was concerned about himself, but he thought about it.


    "Have you had dinner?" Asked Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head.


    "What does one come here for?"


    Song Qingcheng would not tell because she was in a bad mood. She just sighed in silence at the bottom of her heart, and her eyes fell on the lake again. She casually said, "watch people row."


    "See what other people have to look like!" It''s better to row by yourself.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng looks at him unidentifiedly. Without waiting for her to recover, Ji Zhengting took her hand and took her to the place where she rented the boat.


    "Give us a double boat." Ji Zhengting took out his wallet and bought the ticket.


    "Ji Zhengting, I don''t want to take a boat. Don''t waste money." Song Qingcheng realized what he was going to do and went up to stop him.


    "Now it''s me." Ji Zhengting doesn''t mean to give up.


    "Sit down by yourself. I''ll go home first." Song Qingcheng, with a cold face, takes down his coat and gives it to him. He turns around and walks away.


    She was determined to keep her distance from him, so she couldn''t accept any invitation from him.


    "What''s your temper?" Ji Zhengting catches up with her and holds her.


    "I just want to be alone. Now I want to go home. That''s what I mean." Song Qingcheng''s tone was cold. With that, he took his hand out of his hand and turned to leave.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her determined back and suddenly found that her behavior was ridiculous.


    People are distracted. What are you doing here?


    What''s more, when did Ji Zhengting learn to work for a woman?!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng returns to Ji''s home and finds that there is no one at home. According to the housekeeper, Ji Ling and her stepmother reported a weekend trip and went out to play. As for Ji Zhengting


    At the speed of his driving, if he comes back, he will definitely get home before her, but he will not come back. Obviously, he has something to do.


    In the end, she was the only one to eat the dinner prepared in the kitchen.


    After dinner, she went upstairs early.


    It''s rare to be at home so early. She''s not used to it. Ji Zhengting''s computer is on the sofa. She takes it to the online recruitment website to find out if there is a suitable job.


    It''s not easy to find part-time jobs, especially for college students. Most stores or companies don''t want to recruit them.


    After watching for several hours and making more than a dozen phone calls, they are either full or not suitable.


    Finally, she turned off the computer in despair.


    It seems that the best way is to wait for the holiday.


    But now there is still more than a month to go before the holiday, and the family''s expenses are available this month. What should we do next month?


    Moreover, the weather is getting colder and colder, so it''s necessary to add some cotton padded clothes and jackets to the family.


    She would feel very tired at the thought.


    In the evening, song Qingcheng went to bed early. She didn''t know when Ji Zhengting came back. I just felt that someone helped me to cover the quilt, and I also smelled the smell of wine.


    In the morning, song Qingcheng also woke up very early. It seemed that it was just dawn outside, but it might be cloudy.


    She got up from the bed and found herself in the middle of the bed. There was no one else on the bed.


    What about Ji Zhengting?Didn''t you come back last night?


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes turned to the sofa. Sure enough, he really slept on the sofa, and he didn''t even cover his clothes.


    She quickly got out of bed and walked over to see him sleeping heavily. She didn''t know if he was in a bad mood. Her eyebrows closed slightly. Such him, even if is asleep, also lets the human have the kind not to be close to the feeling.


    He only wore a nightgown, so that he could sleep all night without catching cold.


    But why didn''t he go to bed?


    She clearly gave him a big place last night, not enough for his sleep.


    It''s just after six o''clock, he can still sleep for a while, and it''s the weekend, so he should have nothing particularly important. If she wakes him up, she is afraid of disturbing him. Finally, she takes the quilt from the bed and covers it for him.


    Song Qingcheng washes and goes downstairs. Today she plans to go out earlier, but she still wants to go out to see if she can find a suitable job.


    "Miss Song, so early." As soon as she came downstairs, the housekeeper came to say hello to her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded with a smile, "by the way, when did Mr. Ji come back last night?"


    "You don''t know?" The housekeeper was a little surprised. If he lived in the same room, he would not know?


    "I had a heavy sleep last night and didn''t pay much attention." Song Qingcheng was a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she and Ji Zhengting are not really husband and wife. Otherwise, they don''t even know when their husband will come back, so her wife is too incompetent.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "my husband came back late last night, and he drank a lot of wine. It seems that he is not in a good mood."


    "Did he drink last night?" Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised. Is it true that when she is asleep, she feels that someone is covering her up and smelling the smell of wine, but it''s not her own dream or illusion?


    "It''s been a long time since my husband drank as much as he did last night. He used to drink occasionally for entertainment, but he seemed to drink with his friends last night."


    Song Qingcheng nodded her head and said "Oh" thoughtfully.


    So, after they separated last night, did he go to a friend for a drink? And, obviously, a lot.


    But on the other hand, maybe it''s a gathering of friends, and it''s not impossible to have two more cups of happiness.


    Thinking like this, song Qingcheng felt that any of his ideas were superfluous.


    After breakfast, she went out by herself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 112

    I have been looking for a suitable job in the talent market all morning. Full time jobs are popular. If only I graduated now, I don''t worry about not finding a job at all.


    All of a sudden, a bold idea came out of my head - to drop out of school.


    But if she drops out of school for a temporary job, all the books she has read these years will be in vain, so she must not be impulsive.


    At noon, song Qingcheng asks Xin Yue out for dinner.


    They came to a small tea bar and ordered two lunches and a pot of afternoon tea. The things here are not expensive. A hundred yuan or something can be done.


    "How have you been looking all day this morning? Do you have eyes?" Xin Yue asked her.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head listlessly.


    "Don''t lose heart. We''ll have a holiday in a while. I''ll look for it with you then." Xin Yue comforted her.


    "Do you want to work part time, too?"


    "Of course, now I feel like I have to support myself."


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "now I not only want to support myself, but also shoulder the heavy responsibility of my family. If it goes on like this, I don''t know when I can save money for my sister to see a doctor. "


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You can''t rely on yourself for this big business. Besides, your uncle has already said that he''s going to contract the construction site. In principle, that should make a lot of money."


    Song Qingcheng said sarcastically, "come on, I can''t mention him."


    Such a father really let her down. I don''t think I have face when I say it.


    "What''s the matter? Did you go home yesterday? " Xin Yue knows that she went home yesterday, and she has heard Qing Cheng talk about her family.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to talk about yesterday. As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be publicized. Even if Xin Yue is a good friend who has nothing to say, she can''t always talk about her family.


    However, song Qingcheng thought of money, "by the way, I have one more thing to tell you. Last time I said that I would pay you back when I made money, but I came home yesterday and I knew that my family was in urgent need of money, so I gave all your money back to my family. Your money may have to wait for a while. "


    Two thousand yuan. Now I don''t even have any income. I don''t know when to wait.


    "I told you that I''m not worried about my money. You will be assured that when you have it and when you will return it to me. " Xin Yue is not satisfied to say.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hold you back."


    Xin Yue smiles, "you know me. If you have it, you can use it more. If you don''t, you can use it less. You should save money for me."


    "That''s a good idea." I agree with song Qingcheng.


    They talked and laughed for a while. Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered that Xin Yue hadn''t driven out for a long time, so she asked, "by the way, why haven''t you driven to school recently?"


    "Don''t mention it, my little donkey is really going to retire this time." There will be a change. Xin Yue sighs.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong again? "


    "I can''t drive it anyway. I don''t want to drive it anyway." Xin Yue obviously doesn''t want to say too much.


    "Did I hit you too hard last time?" Song Qingcheng was worried that she had caused the trouble.


    "Of course not. The car is old enough to retire, so it''s better not to drive it. Besides, I go to school boarding school, driving a car is useless


    The impact of song Qingcheng''s last collision did have some influence, but it was not the main reason. Xin Yue knows that song Qingcheng is sometimes a small-minded person, so she certainly won''t say that it has something to do with her, even at all.


    Even if Xinyue said so sure, song Qingcheng still felt sorry. But they have no ability to compensate her, no matter how much guilt can only be held in the bottom of my heart.


    After lunch, they had tea. Song Qingcheng still wants to look for a job in the afternoon, and is preparing to pay for it.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. You can see that it is a string of strange numbers, and it is also a landline.


    She excitedly picked it up and thought it would be the unit looking for work today that called her.


    "Hello." Song Qingcheng politely picked up the phone, feeling a little excited.


    "You''re looking for a job, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for a job." Song Qingcheng answers the call and looks at Xin Yue in the opposite direction. His eyes are full of excitement and joy.


    "We have a new Florist here. Would you like to come and have a try?"


    "Florist?" Song Qingcheng was both happy and surprised, "can I ask what he is mainly responsible for? Because I''m still in college, maybe I can only do part-time work for the time being, but I''m going to have a holiday soon. After the holiday, I can do full-time work, 12 hours a day. "


    Song Qingcheng wanted to fight for the job, so he said it sincerely.


    "Our florist is just starting to operate. So I need to recruit some apprentices or part-time employees. Your conditions are very suitable, so I contacted you. ""Really?" Song Qingcheng was so happy that she almost jumped up, "that''s great. I can go to study or clean up. But from Monday to Friday, I can only get there at 6 pm. "


    Song Qingcheng must make his own situation clear first, and he is happy again.


    "I checked your information. Your school is near our store. It''s about five minutes'' walk, so it''s very convenient to go to work. Our apprentice''s salary is between two thousand five and three thousand, which can be calculated on weekends


    Song Qingcheng was surprised by the unexpected surprise again. For the first time, he could get such a high salary as a part-time job. The most important thing is that she has been fond of arranging flowers since she was a child.


    "Well How long is the apprenticeship usually? " Song Qingcheng was worried about whether he could learn.


    "It depends on one''s ability. Under normal circumstances, it should be about two months. But some talented people can take up their posts in a month. Our basic salary is 5000, plus commission and bonus, but only for full-time employees. "


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a holiday in a month, and then I can be a full-time employee." This time is just for her.


    "If you are interested, you may come and report in the afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Song Qingcheng wants to fly there now.


    "Welcome."


    "See you later."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t take the phone away until he heard the sound of "Dudu" coming from the phone. Also subconsciously looked at the number just now.


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    "Xinyue, give me a pinch and have a try." Song Qingcheng is really can''t believe that the sky will fall pie hit himself.


    "Why? What are you looking for Xin Yue said, and he really pinched her.

 Chapter 113

    "Oh! Do you want to do that? " The song city is crying.


    "I''ll satisfy you, of course." But Xinyue is laughing with schadenfreude.


    "Did you just hear that? I got a job Song Qingcheng is still excited and doesn''t know how to express his excited and excited mood.


    "Yes, and it''s a special call for you." Xinyue was like a child when she saw her like that.


    "Flower shop is my favorite industry since I was a child. I didn''t expect to realize my childhood wish today. The key is that his salary is not bad. His apprentices can take two or three thousand one months, and they can get five thousand if they take up their posts. It''s said that there are Commission and bonus, so it''s not necessary to catch up with half the salary of white-collar workers. "


    Song Qingcheng said more and more happily, thought more and more excited, as if he had already got so much money.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, the world is not so easy to make money." Xin Yue doesn''t want to pour cold water on her, but some words should be made clear first.


    "What can a florist do? Besides, I''ll stick to it anyway. " Song Qingcheng also knows that money is hard to earn, but she is very confident in this job.


    "I wish you all the best in your new job." Xin Yue took the tea cup on the table and touched it with her. Song Qingcheng also happily took the cup and touched it with her.


    A face smile don''t know how sweet, sweet is a bit intoxicating.


    "By the way, would you like to come with me? It''s a new store. It may take a lot of people. " Song Qingcheng asked her again.


    "But I''m not interested in flowers." Xin Yue has a look of lack of interest.


    "If you''re not interested, make money. Maybe there are other things you can do." Song Qingcheng wanted to be together and take care of each other.


    "Well, I''ll go with you and have a look," he said Xin Yue also does not rule out money making jobs.


    "Go, now." Song Qingcheng stood up and couldn''t wait.


    Two people directly from the downstairs bar to buy a single, and then take the car to get off near the school.


    Just now, they were so excited that they forgot to ask for their specific address. They had to ask the owners of other shops on the side of the road.


    It is said that the store was suddenly planned to expand yesterday morning and then reopened. No wonder some people don''t know.


    After Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue find the location, they directly explain their intention, and then someone leads them to the interview.


    The interview went well and they were asked to come to work tomorrow.


    Xinyue is not interested in flower arrangement, so she interviewed for packaging design. Both of them are satisfied.


    They spent half an hour in the shop getting familiar with the environment. Later I learned that it was originally a small flower shop, not famous, and was preparing to transfer it.


    Yesterday morning, someone turned down the florist directly, even the two empty storefronts next door. It took one day and one night to turn into such a large florist.


    It can be seen that there are not many kinds of flowers in the shop. The decoration is very new and high-end.


    When song Qingcheng and Xin Yue leave the florist, they discuss the situation of the florist as they walk.


    "It''s strange that such a big shop should have been ready for decoration and opening up for a long time, but why did it suddenly open overnight?" The more Xinyue thought about it, the more unreasonable she felt.


    "Maybe they are in a hurry, or maybe they have been decorating secretly, and they want to give everyone a surprise." Song Qingcheng didn''t think so much. She thought that her job was finally settled, and it was her favorite industry.


    "Maybe you can think of such a wonderful flower." Xin Yue is not polite to hurt her.


    "Why do you care so much? Anyway, we work for other people and they pay us. That''s all. Nothing else is our business Song Qingcheng is very open-minded.


    When it comes to her family or friends, she has to worry about them, but when it comes to things that have nothing to do with her, she will never bother.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting leans on the sofa in the bedroom, raises his hand and pinches it between his eyebrows. Because I drank too much the night before, I still have a heavy head.


    The mobile phone on the desk vibrates, and in the quiet bedroom, it seems very abrupt.


    He took the cell phone and picked it up.


    "How are things going?" He asked.


    "President, Miss Song has come for an interview and is very satisfied with the job. She has already said that she will come to work after school tomorrow. With Miss Song, there is another classmate who is Miss Song. He also said that he would come to work. " A respectful report from the other party.


    "Is there any flaw?"


    "No, we only talked about temporary investment projects."


    "I see. If you have anything, please report it at any time."


    "Yes."


    Ji Zhengting hung up the phone, his eyes fell into thinking.Maybe I had drunk too much yesterday, and my stomach felt uncomfortable all the time. Besides, I didn''t clean my beard, so I looked a little haggard and my face was not very good.


    It''s funny to think about what you did last night.


    In his eyes, song Qingcheng was just a child. He went to drink and get drunk because of her words and cold attitude yesterday.


    What''s more ridiculous is that only yesterday morning did he know that she likes flower arrangement, and he found all kinds of job search websites on his computer by accident. It seems that song Qingcheng used his own computer, and no one else dares to touch his things privately.


    However, because of this, he asked people to pay a high price to fix the store near her school, and then found dozens of workers to fix the store overnight, in order to avoid her running around looking for a job.


    Some things clearly know not to go to ask, but still can''t control, stretched out a hand.


    Ji Zhengting, this is not your usual style!


    ¡­¡­


    Before dinner, song Qingcheng went back to Ji''s home happily. Entered the door, still humming a ditty, the mood can not say how good.


    Ji Ling is lying on the sofa with a lot of snacks chasing TV series, which is the most common way she looks at home.


    is not a snack chase, it''s all about facial mask maintenance, nothing else.


    Ji Ling''s ears vaguely heard the voice outside the TV. She glanced sideways. When she saw song Qingcheng, her face sank. "Song Qingcheng, where have you been, so you come back?"


    "I''m looking for a job." Song Qingcheng is in a good mood and tone.


    Ji Ling got up from the sofa, glanced at her elated look, and sneered, "it seems that she has found it."


    "Of course." Song Qingcheng is also proud.


    "It can''t be the shameful work of steam house and sauna?" Ji Ling is full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 114

    Song Qingcheng threw her a white eye and choked her, "white collar workers and civil servants can see people in their work, but they can''t do the same. Some of them are scolded for being a junior, and some of them take bribes and go to jail!"


    Ji Lingqi''s corners of the mouth smoke, biting teeth, "just like you, give you the opportunity to do small three, you can''t do well."


    Song Qingcheng said with a low smile, "that''s true. I''m not a professional like you. I can''t do it well."


    "Song Qingcheng, are you short of smoking when you have this mouth?" Ji Ling jumped up from the sofa and rushed to song Qingcheng in a few steps. It seems that she really has the momentum of fighting.


    "Give me a try!" Song Qingcheng also held her head high and showed no less arrogance than Ji Ling.


    If I don''t give Ji Ling some color today, I''m really bullying her.


    Ji Ling was infuriated at once and raised her hand to fan down.


    "Cough --"


    suddenly, a cough came from upstairs.


    Ji Ling suddenly froze and glanced at the person standing at the stairway. She was shocked. Her raised hand drew back faster than the electric shock. She put her back behind her and looked at Ji Zhengting step by step.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously looking back, Ji Zhengting has come over.


    It''s strange that Ji Ling seems to have gone to hell. It turns out that the evil star is coming.


    Ji Zhengting looks down at Song Qingcheng and looks at Ji Ling. That look, cold can freeze people to death.


    "Brother Brother, when did you come back? " Ji Ling''s white little face barely piled up a stiff smile, and her voice stammered unconsciously.


    "I''ve been at home." The tone is also cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling is confused.


    Song Qingcheng looked at Ji Ling''s embarrassed face and couldn''t say how funny it was.


    "How''s the job search going?" When Ji Zhengting spoke to song Qingcheng, his tone was light, but his attitude was better than that of Ji Ling before. I don''t know how many times.


    Song Qingcheng almost didn''t respond. He didn''t think his attitude towards himself would change so obviously. Later, he nodded and answered, "Oh, I found it."


    His voice lightened, and song Qingcheng''s voice softened a few degrees.


    "Satisfied?" Ji Zhengting is concerned again.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned again. Glancing at him, I really doubt whether this man took the wrong medicine today?


    However, it''s rare for him to show concern for himself in front of Ji Ling. He just took the opportunity to give Ji Ling a bad impression, so she said to him excitedly: "satisfied, of course satisfied. Do you know what I''m looking for this time? "


    "Tell me." Ji Zhengting saw her so happy, and a soft smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "This time I found my biggest wish when I was a child, the job of arranging flowers in a florist. Although I can''t do it now, I will study hard and seriously, and I have already agreed with others that I will go to work tomorrow. The most important thing is that this flower shop is just near our school. It''s only a few minutes'' walk away. Do you think I''m very lucky


    The more song Qingcheng said, the happier she was, and the more she felt lucky.


    Ji Zhengting just looked at her, slightly raised his lips, did not speak.


    Seeing her so happy, excited and depressed for a day suddenly made her feel much better. At least what she did brought her satisfaction and hope.


    The housekeeper began to serve the dishes in the dining room. When the arrangement was almost finished, he came over and said, "Sir, you can have dinner."


    Ji Zhengting nodded and said to song Qingcheng and Ji Ling, "you eat first. I''m not hungry."


    So he''s going upstairs.


    "Sir, you haven''t eaten in a day. Have some." The housekeeper said one more word of concern.


    As soon as Ji Ling heard this, she came over and asked nervously, "brother, why don''t you eat all day? Is there something wrong? Are you sick? "


    I just found that my brother''s face is not very good.


    Ji Zhengting takes a look at her, and his eyes go across the surface of song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng was surprised and worried, but seeing Ji Ling so nervous about him, his worries seem superfluous, so when he cast his eyes, her eyes have been pulled back.


    And Ji Zhengting didn''t wait for her concern, he was a little disappointed.


    "Well, miss, I went out to drink too much last night. Today, I feel sick and can''t eat anything. But I don''t eat anything this day. I can''t stand it! " The housekeeper was worried.


    "Brother, the housekeeper is right. How much do you want to eat?" Ji Ling also advised.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes glanced at Song Qingcheng. He didn''t leave any chance for anyone to notice. Then he said, "if you''re hungry, I''ll come down to eat. You can eat first."


    This time, he did not give anyone another chance to persuade, turned upstairs.


    Ji Ling will find song Qingcheng''s fault again, and ferociously hate her, "Song Qingcheng, can you say a word to die? My brother hasn''t eaten all day. Don''t you hear me? You don''t care. Do you have a conscience? ""Don''t you care about this dear sister?" Song Qingcheng threw a sentence to her, and went to the dining table to sit down.


    "Heartless and heartless!" Ji Ling murmured after that.


    The dinner was rich, but song had no appetite. I''m absent-minded when I eat a meal, and I''ve been wandering in my mind about what the housekeeper and Ji Ling said just now.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t eat all day, so he couldn''t be hungry. And I didn''t say a word just now, and it''s really wrong. Even if I''m just an ordinary friend, I should care about them at least. What''s more, they are still husband and wife in other people''s eyes.


    "I''m ready." Song Qingcheng was restless, so she simply gave up.


    "You can eat it." Ji Ling gives her a white eye.


    My brother hasn''t eaten for a day. If other people have been worried about it, she is very good. She still wants to eat here.


    Song Qingcheng ignored her and went upstairs.


    As soon as I got to the door of the bedroom, I heard a constant cough coming from the bedroom. It seemed very heavy.


    It must have been someone who was on the sofa last night and didn''t cover anything, so he caught a cold.


    Song Qingcheng frowned. I didn''t expect that he was so big and didn''t know how to take care of himself.


    She pushed the door and went in. The cough stopped just now. She could feel it. It was as if she had deliberately resisted it.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her, turned to the balcony and put out his cigarette butt in the ashtray.


    "Cough like this, still smoke!" With a tone of reproach, he goes to open the window.


    This kind of tone, although not very good, but in the ears of Ji Zhengting is very pleasant.


    "Why did you come up so soon?" The tone of opening is still light.

 Chapter 115

    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned. She also wanted to ask why she came up like this. When she saw him, her uneasiness disappeared.


    Of course, this kind of words, she won''t tell him, she just said: "I ate something with Xinyue outside in the afternoon, so I''m not very hungry."


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes darkened a circle. He thought that she was worried about herself, but now it seems that he thought too much, "let''s wash and sleep early."


    Then he wanted to leave the room.


    "Where are you going?" Song Qingcheng asked instinctively.


    "I have a cold. I''ll sleep next door." Ji Zhengting left the room.


    Song Qingcheng watched him leave the room. It turned out that he really had a cold and could not help worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing well, song Qingcheng lies on his big bed and checks information about flower art on his mobile phone.


    She found that flower art is really not an ordinary and simple job. There are many fables and flower language hidden in flowers that she does not know, which she has to learn from scratch.


    Learning what she was interested in, time passed unconsciously. When she felt her eyes were affected, she found that it was almost eleven o''clock.


    I''m really anxious. I''ve been looking at it for hours. If it wasn''t for the discomfort in my eyes, she might not think of the time.


    I have to go to school tomorrow, and I have to face the first day of work in the evening, so I can''t be too late.


    She turned off her cell phone, turned off the light and was ready to go to bed.


    Obviously already very sleepy, may lie on the bed, actually tosses and turns cannot sleep.


    I don''t know how long this uneasiness lasted until she sat up from the bed. My brain was in a mess. It seemed that there was a cough coming from the next room.


    She knew that she shouldn''t think about it and didn''t have to worry about it, but her uncontrollable mood made her feel crazy.


    Finally, I got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as I came out of the bedroom, I heard a faint cough coming from the second bedroom.


    He''s still up, coughing like that.


    Have you taken any medicine?


    Haven''t you eaten yet?


    This kind of cough, cough of her own feel sore throat up.


    The servant downstairs should be off duty now. She goes downstairs to see if there are any pears or honey. She can get him some water to drink.


    As soon as she got downstairs, the housekeeper came out of the storeroom and saw her, "Miss Song hasn''t slept yet?"


    "Oh, I''ll come down and pour a glass of water." Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that the housekeeper was still here at this time.


    The housekeeper looked at her empty handed. Is it like pouring water?


    Of course, the housekeeper was not so illiterate. Finally, he nodded.


    "By the way, did Mr. Ji eat in the evening?" Song Qingcheng asked casually, pretending not to like it.


    Referring to the gentleman upstairs, the housekeeper sighed anxiously: "at more than eight o''clock, the servant cooked millet porridge and sent it up, but at last he did not move. It''s said that he has a bad cough and his voice is hoarse. "


    So serious Song Qingcheng frowned gently, "did you take the medicine?"


    When this sentence came out, it was obviously more concerned than that sentence just now.


    "There is medicine at home, but my husband says it''s OK, but I''m not willing to take it." The housekeeper shook his head helplessly.


    "Cough like this, how can you do without taking medicine?" Song Qingcheng was slightly annoyed.


    The housekeeper glanced at the lady and saw that she was worried, so he said, "who said no. This meeting has a fever just a little bit, if cough is serious, estimation must cause a fever again. If you have a severe cough and infection, you have to go to the hospital. "


    Song Qingcheng thinks the housekeeper''s words are reasonable, "is the porridge still there?"


    "It''s still in the pot."


    "You go and bring me the medicine, and I''ll send it to him." Song Qingcheng said, into the kitchen filled a bowl of porridge.


    When the housekeeper took the medicine over, he showed a reassuring smile, "if Miss Song comes out, you must be obedient."


    "Why is he obedient when I go?" Song Qingcheng asked casually.


    "You are my husband''s wife. Who will you listen to?"


    "Listen to her mother, of course." Song Qingcheng naturally returned to the road.


    Ji Zhengting is famous for his filial piety. In order to let the old man and the old lady do what they want, he even made a fake marriage. He must have listened to his mother''s words.


    "Listen to my wife. It''s out of respect. You''re not the same."


    Song Qingcheng understood the meaning of the housekeeper''s words, but he just laughed and didn''t say a word.


    She prepared the porridge, poured a cup of warm water and took the medicine from the housekeeper. When she went upstairs, she suddenly said, "if I''m blown out by him later, the housekeeper won''t laugh at me."


    "How dare you." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Song Qingcheng is just joking, carrying things upstairs.Pushing the door open, she was not sure if he was asleep, so she was careful. The sleeping light is also on in the bedroom. I can''t see his face clearly, but I can hear him breathing. It seems that his breathing is not smooth.


    It seems that the cold is quite serious.


    I don''t know if he is aware of someone coming in. He turns over, coughs twice, and then says, "who?"


    His tone was full of vigilance, and his voice was really dumb. In this dark night, it seems very special, very magnetic, a little sexy.


    "It''s me." When song Qingcheng saw her awake, she answered. Go to the bed, put the things in your hand at the head of the bed, and turn on the wall lamp at the head of the bed.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t sleep well and his eyes were astringent. He was illuminated by too bright light and narrowed his eyes a little.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng quickly darkened the waiting room. "I''ll turn on the light next to me."


    The room is very big. If you turn on the light next to it, you can light it up here without dazzling.


    "No, that''s it." Ji Zhengting grabbed her.


    Song Qingcheng only wore a thin pajama. When he pulled it like this, he touched her skin. It felt like an electric shock, which made her numb. Then, he pulled his hand back from his palm without any trace.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet." Ji Zhengting didn''t feel uncomfortable. He leaned on the head of the bed and asked her. In the dim light, I can''t see her clearly, so I can''t see her worry.


    "You cough so loud that I can''t sleep." Song Qingcheng made a good excuse. Ji Zhengting gave her a definite look and seemed to take it seriously. "Then I''ll go downstairs to sleep." After that, he lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was confused. This man, do you want to be so serious?! She quickly stopped him, put him back on the bed, "I''m kidding you, you quickly lie down."


    Two people suddenly become very close to each other. Ji Zhengting looks at her with a soft light across his eyes.

 Chapter 116

    Song Qingcheng found that he was looking at herself, and she backed away a little uneasily. "The housekeeper said that your stomach is not comfortable. Let me bring up this bowl of millet porridge for you to eat."


    "So you didn''t come here voluntarily?" Ji Zhengting''s tone became a little cool.


    Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, "of course, I volunteered, and no one tied me over."


    "You know that''s not what I mean." He was referring to whether her concern was voluntary.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and pretended not to understand, "this porridge is going to be cold. Get up and have a drink. Millet porridge can nourish the stomach. It''s comfortable to drink. "


    She digs the subject and brings the bowl to him.


    "Put it here, you go out." Ji Zhengting doesn''t look at her. He looks a little angry.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know what he was angry about?


    She said she was in a temper before, but she felt that his temper was not small, and it was a little puzzling.


    "Are you still mad at me for last night?" Song Qingcheng thought about it, and only last night she left and provoked him. She couldn''t think of anything else.


    "No He answered decisively.


    How could he be angry about something irrelevant?


    "Then why did you go for a drink last night and come back so late?" Song Qingcheng directly exposed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s none of your business Ji Zhengting never looked at her.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank. I feel a little lost in my heart.


    It turns out that he is not because of himself. It turns out that everything has nothing to do with him. It turns out that he is just amorous.


    Well, she shouldn''t think she has so much weight in his heart.


    "Put the medicine and water at the head of the bed. You can do it yourself." Song Qingcheng put the bowl back and left the room.


    Ji Zhengting''s hand on the bed shook for a while, then clenched it, restrained himself from stretching out to hold her.


    I could hear the coldness in her voice. The light temperature, for him, was colder than the ice. It went into the bottom of my heart and seemed to coagulate the blood.


    Ji Zhengting coughed again in a hurry, although he was restraining himself all the time.


    Song Qingcheng steps slightly pause for a while, the corner of the eye see his painful appearance, in the heart still can''t bear. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and left the room.


    Ji Zhengting leaned on the bed and looked at the closed door, as if he had cut off the budding hope at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when song Qingcheng got up and went downstairs, there were only Ji Ling and Ji Mu on the breakfast table. She subconsciously glanced at the room upstairs.


    At this point, he should get up. Is it because I''m not comfortable and I haven''t got up yet?


    "Good morning, Miss Song." When the housekeeper saw her in a daze, he took the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Good morning." Song Qingcheng came back. She wanted to ask the housekeeper, but she thought she was too redundant.


    Ji Zhengting is not a child. He has a mother, a sister and so many servants. He doesn''t need his extra care.


    She had breakfast and took uncle Liang''s car to school on time at the door.


    Thinking of today''s new job, song Qingcheng''s mood finally got better at home.


    However, just entered the school gate, ushered in a variety of different purposes.


    That kind of eyes with ridicule and satire is too obvious, let song Qingcheng suddenly feel bad. She even checked herself from top to bottom. She was dressed normally. Was there something on her face?


    She quickly raised her mobile phone and specially turned on the camera to take a picture of herself. Her face was clean, just like in peacetime.


    Then why are all these staring at her like a monster?


    No, no!


    Instead of staring at monsters, it''s more like looking at clowns. Sometimes they sneer and sometimes they look contemptuous.


    The look made her uncomfortable.


    When song Qingcheng was standing there depressed, two female classmates who were together bumped into her. They did not walk along the spacious road, but bumped into her. This posture was obviously provocative.


    "Why, blind?" Song Qingcheng''s heart was on fire, and the tone was naturally not so good.


    The other side turned her one eye, a pair of toe high gas high look, then is pulling the voice of the strange yang to open mouth, "yo ~ this is not song Qingcheng! Why don''t you come to our school instead of being in the detention house? "


    Song Qingcheng face a cold, know each other in exciting themselves, she can''t be deceived. She glanced at the school and then asked, "where does it say it''s your school?"


    The other side sneered coldly, "if it''s my school, I''ll be ashamed to have students like you!"


    "I think you''d better take care of your own face." Song Qingcheng didn''t care to deal with this. She had to go.


    But the other side stepped forward in front of her, blocked her, triumphantly picking eyebrows, "even if my face is no longer good, I don''t go to the place like some people to sell my body."The last two words, the other side deliberately bite particularly heavy.


    "Who are you talking about? Without evidence, you''d better keep your mouth clean! " Song Qingcheng was irritated and angry, and roared at each other.


    The other side didn''t have the slightest fear, hummed and laughed, "since you dare to do it, what else can''t you admit? What''s more, it''s not about whether you admit it or not. The TV news has burst out, and there''s a lot of hard evidence. "


    The other party saw song Qingcheng angry, the face of the rampant and schadenfreude is more obvious.


    Song Qingcheng ponders that Ji Ling knows about her part-time job in the sweat steaming hall except Xin Yue, so the person who exposed it must be Ji Ling.


    I know that Ji Ling''s car and bank card will not be taken away like this.


    This woman is quite overcast.


    "It''s just an individual action. You''d better not kill a boat of people with one shot, otherwise, the disaster will come out of your mouth." Song Qingcheng''s arrogance has been restrained. After all, it''s a fact that I work in a sweat shop. Sophistry will only darken the truth.


    "You are not afraid of doing practical things. What''s the fear of us innocent and upright students of the three virtues?"


    "That''s it


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to be entangled with them, so he just kept silent and left.


    "Some people dress up like a pure girl all day long, and they are doing all kinds of green tea whores behind their back. They think that others don''t know, even if they don''t know, their old nest will be exposed, and they have the face to go to school. If they are really shameless, they are invincible."


    "It''s true. I heard that many of the service ladies in that sweat steaming restaurant are close to senior officials and rich people. I don''t know why our school flower is not close to them."


    "It''s estimated that if you don''t have enough Kung Fu, you are not happy to serve men."

 Chapter 117

    Song Qingcheng just walked two steps, heard a group of girls next to you a word, I a word of slander. The hands hanging on the side of the body are tightly clasped in the palm.


    She knew that even if she went up to theory, she could not say that they had a few mouths, and she could not get the upper hand.


    So, in the end, she forced herself to endure.


    However, what she did not expect was that this incident did not subside because of her own humiliation. On the contrary, in the morning, the fermentation became more and more outrageous.


    Almost everyone in the whole school knows about it. Where song Qingcheng goes is the target of ridicule and irony in the eyes of his classmates.


    During the lunch break, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue habitually read books in the school library. But today, song Qingcheng didn''t go anywhere, just sitting in the woods beside the school playground.


    Of course, today''s matter, Xinyue already knew, for this kind of situation, she is also unexpected.


    "Qing Cheng, don''t worry about it. Those who are clear are clear. You don''t have to care what others say." Xin Yue comforted her.


    "That said, but in this situation, I really don''t know how long I can persist." Looking at thousands of people''s eyes every day, this is not a problem of bearing capacity, but a test of everyone''s mood and mentality.


    She is not a God, but an ordinary person with seven emotions and six desires. She will have the emotions of normal people, and even others will be more sensitive.


    So, she can''t do it as if nothing had happened and her heart was still in peace.


    "In any case, we must stick to the test. Now it''s just over a month. After the holiday, it will be forgotten gradually. " Xin Yue knows that this incident will definitely have a great impact on her, and the impact is not small in all aspects. She is really worried that she will not survive.


    "Even if it''s forgotten, it can''t erase the shadow left in people''s heart." Song Qingcheng said dejectedly.


    She knows very well in her heart that even she can''t accept the inside story of the sweat steaming house, and she won''t even forget the lesson that this incident has brought to her. What''s more, how can the stain on the bottom of other people''s heart be easily washed away?


    She is not only concerned about her reputation, but also about the impact on her studies, including her future work.


    Xin Yue sighed for her in the heart, thought for a moment, there is really no good way, the only possibility is to let the school to stop spreading such rumors.


    "Or, you go to talk to the head teacher and see if the school can issue a prohibition order." Xin Yue gives her advice.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I''ll try it first."


    "Well, don''t worry too much." Xin Yue pressed on her shoulder.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came to the head teacher''s office, there were several other teachers in the office, as if they were discussing something.


    She stood at the door and knocked.


    The head teacher saw her and said a few words to the other teachers. Then the other teachers got up and left the office.


    "Qing Cheng, come in quickly." The head teacher said to her.


    Song Qingcheng approached the office, sipped, showing a faint smile, "the teacher did not disturb your rest?"


    "No, actually, I''m going to see you." The head teacher''s tone is more serious.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Sit down first." The head teacher sat down and motioned her to sit down on the stool.


    Song Qingcheng sat down. Instead of speaking, she waited for the teacher to speak first.


    Since the teacher has plans to find her, I think there must have been a further decision.


    "Qingcheng, what do you have to explain to the school about these rumors today?"


    "Teacher, I admit that I did have a part-time job in that sweat steaming shop, but I only went there for a few days, and something happened in the sweat steaming shop, and what I did was formal service, which was definitely not like everyone''s rumor. I can swear by my personality. "


    "Qingcheng, we all see you in our school. Your performance has always been excellent, moral integrity, these teachers are recognized in the heart. But this thing ferments so fiercely that it has a huge impact on our school. Do you understand what the teacher means? "


    Song Qingcheng nodded silently, "I understand. I''m sorry for the negative impact I have brought to the school. But it''s really not what it''s said. I implore that when I''m about to graduate, the school can help me stop it. Please also ask the teacher to help me put forward a plea to the school


    However, the head teacher sighed deeply, and then said to her seriously: "Qingcheng, to be honest with you, the headmaster has called just now. I''ve tried my best to help you apply, but the school still hopes to deal with this matter fairly and fairly. Moreover, once the public security organ hears the news, it may have to come to investigate, so I suggest you take a break from school for a while


    At the end, the head teacher''s tone became heavy and regretful.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked, and a layer of mist grew in his eyes. "Teacher, I''ll have an exam in a month, and I''ll graduate next year. You can''t let me suspend school at this time, or all my studies will be wasted, teacher..."Song Qingcheng''s emotion is a little excited. She grabs the head teacher''s arm, and the tears in her eyes are spinning. She can''t tell how pitiful she is.


    The head teacher also couldn''t bear it. She patted her on the back of her hand, which was a consolation. "Your mood can be understood by the teacher, but you should also think about it for the school. The influence you bring to the school is multifaceted. In the future, it will not only affect the reputation of the school, but also directly affect all kinds of competition of the school. I''m not the only teacher who can decide this. "


    "Teacher, please plead for me in the school. I really can''t lose this chance to graduate. I will strictly abide by the regulations of the university until graduation. " Song Qingcheng''s sincere and humble plea.


    This diploma is too important and necessary for her. She lived for 20 years, all in order to this diploma, now finally to boil out, but also face the possibility of missing.


    It means that all her hard work for so many years will be wasted. Without a university diploma in the future, she can only always find a chance to make a living at the grassroots level.


    The heavy responsibilities of the family and the hope of my sister''s treatment will all lose hope. Her life, her hope, all fell to the bottom, into a desperate situation.


    "You go back first. I''ll try my best to help you. But you''d better be prepared for the worst. " The head teacher really can''t bear to refuse her, so he can only explain it tactfully.

 Chapter 118

    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank, sat for a long time, then absentmindedly replied, "thank you, teacher."


    Later, she didn''t know how she left the head teacher''s office. She had only two heartless words in her mind: suspension of school.


    It''s nice to say that she''s going to drop out of school. In fact, it''s just trying to persuade her to drop out.


    Xinyue didn''t wait for song Qingcheng to come out. She was a little worried, so she went to the gate of the teacher''s office and waited.


    After waiting for a while, she finally saw song Qingcheng come out dejected, and her heart sank. But he immediately went up to her and asked her, "how about the city, what did the teacher say?"


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t know how to vent her grievances. When Xin Yue asks, her tears fall out of her eyes and she sobs with Xin Yue in her arms.


    Xin Yue Leng Leng, she cried some at a loss. I''ve known Qingcheng for so many years, but I''ve never seen her cry so sad.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Xin Yue hugged her and let her vent for a while before asking her.


    Song Qingcheng sniffs and wipes tears on her face. Xin Yue has handed her a napkin, and she takes it to dry her tears.


    "Is the teacher not willing to help?" Xin Yue asked her again.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, for a long time to find his own voice, "the teacher asked me to suspend school for a period of time."


    At this point, the tears are big shot down.


    "What! Suspension of school? " Xinyue was angry, "why did he let you quit school? I''ll go to him and make a theory. "


    Xinyue is hot tempered and impulsive. After that, she is furious to go to the teacher.


    Song Qingcheng held her, "Xinyue, calm down. It''s not the teacher''s idea. It''s probably the school''s decision. And the teacher also promised to help me beg for help from the school, so that I can graduate smoothly. "


    This sentence, in fact, is in self deception, but song Qingcheng still must hold a glimmer of hope.


    "But what if I can''t get it? Do you really want to leave school? "


    Song Qingcheng looked at her and sighed, "otherwise, there is no other way. Who let me do such a thing for myself


    Xin Yuening frowned and said, "Qingcheng, you know, now it''s better to say that you have to leave school. After you really leave school, the school will ask you to leave school for many reasons. At that time, all your years of academic career will be in vain, do you know


    "I know what you said, but I can only listen to the arrangement of the school. If you really drop out... " Speaking of this, song Qingcheng sighed, "then I can only accept my life!"


    She will fight for any chance to make a change, but with her own meager strength, it is very difficult to win her ideal result.


    This society is too realistic for the school to ignore the overall interests and reputation of the school just because she is a student.


    ¡­¡­


    Before school, song Qingcheng was advised to suspend school.


    Although she was prepared for the result, when she heard it, her heart still collapsed.


    When she left school, her whole body was in a blank state.


    Together with a few students came out, see song Qingcheng in front, it is estimated to catch up with her, "Song Qingcheng, I heard that you will be suspended from school tomorrow, read in our classmates a share, tonight we go to the bar to see you off?"


    Song Qingcheng clenched her teeth and knew that these people were ill intentioned. Naturally, she would not let them succeed. She looked at the people who were talking, and then walked and said, "it''s just a few days'' suspension. Seeing them off is not necessary. It''s better to keep them for me."


    "Do you still want to come back?" The other side sneered, "I think you''ve been hit too much, your brain is broken!"


    After that, several people of the other party burst out laughing.


    Laughter just fell, and then someone said: "the school did not blow you out is to give you face, you still have the face to think back, it is wishful thinking!"


    Song Qingcheng admits that she is a bit paranoid, but before she can reply, Xin Yue rushes out to them and says, "you didn''t brush your teeth, did you? No wonder what you say is the same taste


    After that, she pinched her nose and looked disgusted.


    "Xinyue, you''d better open your eyes a little bit. Song Qingcheng has been expelled by the school. Your friendship with her is so far. Don''t mix with her, or you will be the next one to be expelled."


    "Oh! You scared me Xin Yue pretended to be frightened, "is this school your father''s or your mother''s?"


    The other side''s angry face was blue and white, and his lips trembled for a long time. Finally, he gave a cold hum, "let''s wait and see!"


    "Run and see, Miss Ben will accompany you to the end!" Xin Yue defiantly after a provocation.


    The other party glared at her and left angrily.


    "Xinyue, why do you compete with them for me?" Song Qingcheng worried that Xinyue would be retaliated by those people in the future."What is competition? It''s called giving them a little bit of authority. They really treat me as an aunt. I''m a sick cat. I''m a bully! " Xin Yue has a bad air.


    "In a word, it''s better to leave them alone." Song Qingcheng knows that these people are relying on Ji Ling as the backstage of Hao Jie, otherwise they can''t be so arrogant in school.


    "By the way, what are you going to do now?" Xin Yue asked her.


    "Wait a few days." Song Qingcheng wants to see if things will really go to the police. If the police didn''t intervene, she would have a chance to go back to school.


    "You''re going to keep it from your family that season?"


    "I can''t hide Ji Ling''s presence."


    "Then you might as well go directly to your boss and make it clear. With his status and power in S City, it''s absolutely lip service to deal with this matter." Xin Yue suddenly thought of Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng actually thought of it, but she would not go to him if she didn''t bother him, "let''s talk about it."


    "It''s burning. You can''t miss the opportunity because you have no face." Xin Yue is worried for her.


    Wan Yi''s long time off from school has affected his studies, but the school authorities are uncertain about what decisions he will make.


    "Don''t worry, my face is not worth a cent at all." If it''s a last resort, she will try to find Ji Zhengting.


    "Do you still go to work?" Xin Yue is worried that she is not in the mood.


    "Of course. Now that you don''t have to go to school, you can''t lose your job. " However, song Qingcheng did not detract from his work.


    This is good, at least one thing can disperse her bad mood, "well, go to eat something, time is almost up."


    Song Qingcheng nodded. They went to eat together and then went to work.

 Chapter 119

    On the first day of work, the person in charge of the store took good care of them and taught them where to start.


    Song Qingcheng learned how to arrange flowers. First of all, we need to understand the flower language of each kind of flowers and the meaning of each kind of flowers. Then we know the varieties of flowers, as well as the growth conditions and survival climate.


    Then there is the cultivation and pruning of flowers, as well as the process of flower arrangement.


    Xinyue learned flower art, that is, design and packaging. Her learning is relatively simple, relying on her imagination and creativity.


    Several hours of working time passed quickly, and it was ten o''clock unconsciously. Song Qingcheng had to get off work on time because he had to catch the bus. Xin Yue lived at school and walked for a few minutes, so she went on for a while more.


    After two humanitarian farewells, song Qingcheng went to the bus station and got on the bus to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng returned home, Ji Zhengting had not come back. She was in a bad mood, so she went upstairs to wash up, and then recited the words and meanings of flowers in bed.


    Unconsciously, she felt a little sleepy, took the mobile phone to look at a few points.


    It''s almost 12 o''clock. Ji Zhengting hasn''t come back yet.


    She went downstairs with a cup in her hand, intending to heat up a glass of milk to drink.


    The lights downstairs are all turned off. This kind of phenomenon doesn''t seem to be the situation that no one has come back yet.


    Usually, if someone doesn''t come back, it''s not allowed to turn off the lights in the living room, and it''s necessary to use servants to wait. But tonight, it''s not like that at all.


    Did Ji Zhengting come back and she didn''t hear it?


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously walked towards Ciwo. As soon as he got to the door, he met Aunt Li, the servant on duty.


    "Miss Song is still up?" Aunt Li came to say hello.


    Song Qingcheng wanted to say that she was going to pour water, but Mingming was at the door of the second bedroom, so she pursed her lips. "Aunt Li, why didn''t you go to bed so late?"


    "I''m on duty tonight." Aunt Li said.


    "You''re so old, you have to work night shift?" Song Qingcheng was surprised. Aunt Li was in her fifties at least. Can she afford to stay up late like this?


    Aunt Li smiles, "occasionally. By the way, is Miss Song looking for Mr


    "Is he back?" Song Qingcheng just asked.


    "Mr. Wang is away on business today. It may take a few days to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s heart sank slightly, "aren''t they all sick? How can they go on a business trip?"


    "Sir, it''s changed a lot now. In the past, because there was nothing to worry about at home, I went on a business trip in three days. Once I left, it was not a week, or half a month, or even longer. Since Miss Song got married, he has obviously taken care of his family. But sometimes, it''s hard to avoid being too tired. Miss Song will have to persuade Mr


    Song Qingcheng is a little chatty.


    He didn''t even say a word to himself, so he left without a word. Obviously, he didn''t take her seriously. What qualification does she have to persuade him?


    "Rest early." Song Qingcheng left a message and turned back to the room.


    Looking at the empty cup in her hand, she lowered her lips, put the cup on the head of the bed, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng is habitual and wakes up early. Although she doesn''t have to go to school, she doesn''t plan to stay at home.


    When they went downstairs, Ji Ling and her mother had breakfast at the table.


    Ji Ling saw her come down, the corner of her mouth raised a smile of schadenfreude, "Song Qingcheng, why are you up today?"


    Song Qingcheng glanced at her, ignored her, just as always said hello to the stepmother, "good morning, aunt."


    Ji''s mother glanced at her and looked at Ji Ling again. She didn''t understand what Ji Ling said just now. "Why, you don''t have to go to school today?"


    "Use it. But some people don''t Ji Ling a pair of side eat fried dough sticks, a indifferent said.


    The stepmother is not a fool. She can immediately tell who the "someone" in her daughter''s mouth is. It''s just Well, how can song Qingcheng not have to go to school?


    After breakfast, Ji Ling''s stepmother took advantage of Ji Ling''s going to school to hold her, trying to make things clear.


    "Mom, what are you pulling me for? I''m going to be late for school." Ji Ling broke away her mother''s hand and arranged her wrinkled clothes.


    "Lingling, what did you mean by that?"


    "What are you talking about? I just said a lot. " Ji Ling is not impatient at all.


    "Didn''t you just say someone didn''t have to go to school? What''s going on? " The stepmother is also very anxious.


    "Song Qingcheng was expelled from school."


    "Ah?" "How did this happen?" she said


    "I can only blame her for not being against Ji Ling!" Ji Ling snorted arrogantly.


    The stepmother looked around, as if afraid of being heard, "how did you get her to drop out of school?""Mom should have seen the news about that sweat steaming restaurant that was exposed a few days ago?"


    "That''s a big deal. Of course, I saw it. It''s said that it was a big case solved by the undercover."


    "No matter what big or small cases he has, she''ll take care of her bad luck if she falls into it." Ji Ling is biting her teeth.


    Now think about it, I''m glad I didn''t tell song Qingcheng that she went to work in the sweat steam shop. Otherwise, where would she get the chance to be expelled from school?


    "How does song Qingcheng relate to this?" The more she listened, the more confused she became.


    "Oh, don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, when my brother comes back, you''ll wait to see their divorce." Ji Ling said impatiently.


    "How reliable is that?" The stepmother can''t believe it.


    "She has done that kind of shameful thing, and now she is expelled from school. Can my brother still want her?"


    The stepmother''s black eyes turned, and her eyes showed a sly smile, "I think it''s better not to tell your brother."


    "Why?" Ji Ling is not happy.


    "Let''s see what she''s going to do with our family." The stepmother holds her arms in her arms and looks like she''s waiting to see a good play.


    Ji Ling hissed, "I don''t think she dare tell my brother at all."


    Stepmother eyes color a MI, "she doesn''t say just right, you also when what don''t know, province of your brother know, secretly in help her settle this matter."


    "Isn''t my brother that bad?" There are more excellent women in the world than song Qingcheng. Besides, I don''t know how many women want to marry my brother. Why should my brother spend so much time on that woman?


    "Well, you must be right to listen to mom." The stepmother didn''t tell her much. In a word, it''s just a matter of watching.


    Ji Ling didn''t ask any more. Anyway, her mother is on the same line with her, and she will never hurt herself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    Song Qingcheng also left Ji''s home early. Instead of going to school, she went to see if she had a part-time job during the day.


    I searched all morning, but nothing happened. But it''s not good for her to go to the florist all day. I have already told others that I am still studying. If I go there during the day, people will doubt her words.


    So she waited until 6 p.m.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and three days later, there was still no news from the school. Song Qingcheng sent a message to the head teacher asking about the situation, and finally did not wait for a response.


    Song Qingcheng plans to go directly to the school if she doesn''t reply to this matter within this week.


    Anyway, she can''t be dropped out of school.


    However, what she did not expect was that this incident did not fade away because of the incident. Instead, it continued to ferment and was even exposed in the news.


    The news directly exposed her school, and then (XX students involved in improper service) the specific situation needs to be verified from the school.


    After this incident was reported, song Qingcheng was really anxious. He couldn''t wait for a moment and found the school directly.


    But the school refused to see her for various reasons.


    Song Qingcheng waited in the school office all morning, but he didn''t see a person in charge.


    At lunch break, it''s even less likely to see people.


    Song Qingcheng had no choice but to go to the head teacher again. But now even the head teacher is not willing to see her, just two minutes to meet, the head teacher only told her a word.


    It is said that the school authorities have not found her to publicly apologize to the society, which has been regarded as a great face for her. If she quits school peacefully, the school will handle it lightly.


    Hearing the result, song Qingcheng''s heart was cool and thorough.


    I just found a job to make money. What''s wrong?


    Is it because of her song dynasty that there is improper service in the Han steam restaurant?


    Is it her fault that she wants to make money?


    She''s just poor. Is it her fault?


    She is now in a very difficult situation. Why is it so difficult for her to do what she should have done?


    Song Qingcheng never complains about God''s injustice, but this time, she really wants to ask God, how can she forgive her?


    After work, song Qingcheng was very tired.


    She had never felt so tired, decadent and depressed as she was today.


    But no matter how depraved she is, she can''t change the cruel fact and ugly heart.


    It''s drizzling outside. Song Qingcheng doesn''t have an umbrella. When she walks from the bus station to Ji''s home, her hair is already wet. She looks decadent, so she looks more embarrassed.


    "Miss Song, why are you so wet?" As soon as song Qingcheng came in, the housekeeper was startled by her appearance and quickly picked her up from her hand.


    Aunt Li smell speech, quickly took dry towel to her.


    Song Qingcheng took the towel and wiped it on his head and body. "I forgot to bring my umbrella. I didn''t expect that it would rain heavily on the way."


    "Why don''t you call back and ask the driver to pick you up? It''s so cold and windy outside. It''s good to be sick. " The housekeeper was worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go up first." Song Qingcheng handed the towel to the housekeeper and went upstairs.


    Housekeeper and Aunt Li are smart people. Seeing that she is in a bad mood, they look at each other. Aunt Li tells them, "Miss Song, remember to take a hot bath."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t answer because she was too tired to speak.


    Back in the room, she simply took a shower, put on her pajamas and lay on the bed. Although tired fingers do not want to move, but still a little sleepy can not find.


    The matter of the school has come to an end, and there is no turning point for the school authorities. Therefore, she can only find a relationship on her own.


    But I''m just a student, my family''s interpersonal relationship is in a mess, and my relatives have long been out of touch. Even if someone can help me, I''m afraid no one is willing to help.


    So


    Now the only way is to find Ji Zhengting.


    However, I don''t know when he will come back. I don''t know what untrue rumors will be revealed after a day''s delay in school affairs, so it must be solved as soon as possible.


    Song Qingcheng can''t wait any longer. Give him a call first.


    When thinking about this, she turned up from the bed, took the mobile phone from the head of the bed, found his number, and dialed out directly.


    She doesn''t even care whether Ji Zhengting is in the evening or in the daytime. She just wants to contact him as soon as possible.


    The phone rang several times, but no one answered. Is he asleep? Or are you busy again?


    Although no one answered, she kept waiting, intending to ring until the end.


    "Hello."


    Just when she was discouraged and thought that no one would answer, the man''s thick voice suddenly rang out in her ears.Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Suddenly feel that the sound is too safe, even if it is just a word.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ji Zhengting knew it was her, but he didn''t wait for her voice and felt something was wrong.


    "You Are you busy? " Song Qingcheng came back to her senses, and her voice stuttered a little.


    Xu was in such a bad mood these days that when she heard his voice, her fragile defense line was suddenly touched. She was a little emotional.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting did not answer, but asked her. At present in China, it should be almost zero.


    "I..."


    Song Qingcheng just opened his mouth, but he heard someone talking to him. It seemed that it was not late at night, and he was still very busy.


    "Are you busy?" Finally, song Qingcheng choked back and asked him again.


    "If it''s not urgent, I''ll come back to you later." Ji Zhengting is really busy. A large meeting of hundreds of people is just waiting for him.


    "Good." When song Qingcheng returned this sentence, he was not sure whether he heard it or not. In a word, his phone cut off very quickly.


    Then, song Qingcheng has been quietly sitting on the bed waiting for his call back.


    Half an hour, one hour, then two hours


    Finally, she didn''t know how she fell asleep, but when she woke up, it was already light outside. She picked up her mobile phone for the first time and looked at it. There was no missed call.


    Lost, disappointed!


    In the end, or she overestimated himself!


    ¡­¡­


    After getting up and washing, she received a call from Xin Yue, who revealed an important message to her. It is said that Gu Feng is related to the headmaster. Maybe you can help him.


    For song Qingcheng, this news is undoubtedly a glimmer of life in a desperate situation.


    She quickly changed her clothes, because she might have a cold the night before, had a headache and had no appetite, so she hurried out without breakfast.

 Chapter 121

    "Miss Song, you haven''t had breakfast yet." When the housekeeper saw her change her shoes, he went up to remind her.


    "If I''m not hungry, I won''t eat."


    "You don''t look well, are you ill?" I was caught in the rain last night. I don''t have breakfast today. I don''t look good. I must be ill.


    "Nothing. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " After that, song Qingcheng left in a hurry.


    Looking at Song Qingcheng''s fiery appearance, Ji''s mother was very curious. She asked Ji Ling in a low voice, "isn''t she expelled from school? How can she go out on time every day?"


    "Who knows where she is and what she does." Ji Ling replied with interest.


    The stepmother didn''t ask any more questions.


    Song Qingcheng specially came to the school gate earlier to wait for Gu Feng. If it wasn''t for the change of mobile phone, at least Gu Feng''s number, it would be more convenient to make a phone call.


    This point is also the peak period for students to go to school. Song Qingcheng will inevitably suffer from all kinds of strange eyes. But she didn''t care any more. As long as she could let herself go back to school, she could accept any cruel coldness.


    "Song Qingcheng, why are you here again? Don''t you think it''s enough to disgrace our school? " A group of girls came over, one of them was the girl who had mixed up with song Qingcheng last time.


    Song Qingcheng takes a look at the other side and doesn''t care about her.


    I''m really lazy!


    The other side touched a nose of ash, not convinced to throw her three words, "broom star!"


    It doesn''t matter that song Qingcheng stands still.


    The number of students in front of the school is gradually decreasing, that is, the time for class is coming, but Gu Feng is still not waiting.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the time again, and there was still five minutes to go to class. Will Gu Feng skip class again today? Or is he here early today?


    The possibility of early arrival was instantly denied.


    Gu Feng is a famous class skipping king among boys in school, while Ji Ling is the class skipping king among girls.


    It''s a common thing for a Gao Fu Shuai and a Bai Fu Mei to skip class and go out to the bar for karaoke. Therefore, I would rather believe that Gu Feng would skip class than arrive at school a minute earlier.


    Just when there was no one at the gate of the school, there was a loud bang. Even the security guard in the guard box at the gate of the school looked out from the guard box.


    Song Qingcheng rubbed his ears and looked sideways.


    I saw an orange Lamborghini stop by the side of the road and a man get out of the car. He has short hair, which is almost the same as the car color. He''s all dressed up in a fashionable fashion, which shows his laziness.


    The security guard in the sentry box shakes his head when he sees someone and retracts into the sentry box.


    It''s not Gu Feng. Who is it?


    Only a few days, song Qingcheng was Gu Feng''s new shape to Lei''s Leng on the spot.


    What kind of student is this? He is clearly a ruffian and a rich ruffian.


    Gu Feng, carrying his schoolbag, came to her with a big, frivolous look at her. "Hey, didn''t you quit school so soon?"


    Song Qingcheng came back to her senses, "er Well, I have something to do with you. "


    "Oh, where did the sun come out today?" Gu Feng raised his eyes and swept around the sky.


    "There is no sun today." Yes, it''s cloudy.


    "Do you say it now or when the sun comes out?"


    Song Qingcheng has no way to deal with this kind of dawdler, "don''t you have to have a class now? I''ll wait for you here after class."


    Gu Feng didn''t get her at all. "Don''t be a good girl. You don''t know that skipping classes is my patent. If you have something to say, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    Since he said so directly, song Qingcheng naturally didn''t want to waste time, so he said directly: "you should have heard about me. I heard that you are related to the headmaster, so... "


    "Wait a minute..." Gu Feng interrupted her, "when did you start to care about me?"


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was deliberately tearing apart the theme, "in fact, I always care about you, but there are too many people who care about you, you didn''t find it."


    If you want something from others, you must learn to be sweet, even if it''s a lie.


    "I love that." Gu Feng has a bad smile on his lips. Some people are cheap. They know that what she said is a lie, but they are willing to cooperate.


    "So, could you please plead with the headmaster for me, so that the school will not force me to drop out. You know, I''ll graduate next year. If I drop out now, I''ll be reading nothing for so many years. " Song Qingcheng said pitifully.


    Gu Feng is not satisfied with the hum and smile, "I have already told you that reading so many books is useless, you just don''t believe it."


    "I can''t compare with you. Anyway, I must get my college diploma, so please help me."


    Gu Feng thought for a moment, "it''s OK to help you, but I have a request."


    "As long as I can go back to school, I can promise you anything." Song Qingcheng answered him almost without hesitation. Because in her mind, she must go back to school and get the diploma."Do you agree to sleep with me?" Gu Feng saw that her answer was so straightforward, so he would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him for several seconds, his butterfly like eyelashes trembled, and finally fell into silence.


    Gu Feng looked at all her emotions, and finally said with a smile, "I''m joking with you, you''re scared!"


    The request just now is really half a joke and half a serious one. If song Qingcheng could promise, it would be the best. If he didn''t, he would not be reluctant.


    Song Qingcheng felt that her chest was smooth at last, but she didn''t smile like Gu Feng. Instead, she was still serious. "Gu Feng, I''m serious. I''m asking you for help. Please respect my feelings."


    It''s hard to be teased, not to mention the bottom line.


    "OK, I can help you with this, but only if you are my girlfriend." Gu Fengshou just pondered, this will readily agreed, the export conditions are serious.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and didn''t give him an answer immediately.


    Although this condition is much worse than the requirement just now, the nature of it has not changed much. Song Qingcheng''s heart is still against it.


    What''s more, Gu Feng has threatened to pursue her since last year, but he didn''t have much patience. He chased her when he was happy, and forgot when he was unhappy.


    Of course, there is no denying that Gu Feng has a good feeling for her. After all, the people Gu Feng wants to pursue either catch up in three or two days or give up if he can''t catch up in three days.


    Although he was not so serious about himself, he was at least the girl he pursued for the longest time. This is what Gu Feng told her at the last meal.

 Chapter 122

    After much hesitation, song Qingcheng knew that he had no choice. She bit her lip and made a decision, "OK, as long as you help me go back to school, I can try to communicate with you."


    "I didn''t force you to do that. Don''t regret it then." I have to look ahead and say something ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person."


    Gu Feng satisfied hook lip, hand up her chin, a playful mouth, "little girl, you wait to be my girlfriend."


    After that, the bad one "boos" at her.


    Song Qingcheng saw his color - squint - squint appearance, the whole body trembled, goose bumps fell all over the ground.


    Then Gu Feng went to school, and song Qingcheng left school.


    In a word, with Gu Feng''s assurance, she felt more secure. Gu Feng''s family is a little famous in S City, and he is related to the headmaster. If he really wants to help himself, it should not be difficult to deal with this matter.


    Now it''s up to Gu Feng to say what he says.


    Today is Friday, the last class day of the week. Song Qingcheng can only hang around outside. After today, he can work in the flower shop all day tomorrow.


    At noon, she was worried about no place to go, suddenly her mobile phone rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    Who is song Qingcheng?


    Last night, Ji Zhengting said to call her back. Could it be him?


    But, isn''t he on a business trip abroad, and this number is a local number, so it shouldn''t be him.


    Or has he come back?


    Song Qingcheng answered the phone, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Song Qingcheng, it''s OK to ask me to do business in the morning. I''ll delete my number. Do you do this?" A man''s voice came from everywhere.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the phone number again, and it seemed that she was really a little familiar with it. She only heard the voice in the morning, which would be of course familiar. "Gu Feng, you misunderstood me. My previous mobile phone had been broken long ago. After I changed my mobile phone, everyone''s number was lost, not your number."


    "Really?" Gu Feng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll let you see my cell phone next time."


    "Where are you? I need to check now." Gu Feng is also very overbearing.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?"


    "Stop talking and report your position." Gu Feng is obviously impatient.


    Song Qingcheng did not dare to offend the God, so she had to report her position to him.


    Because song Qingcheng plans to go to work directly during working hours, she doesn''t go too far. She always idles around. So after she told Gu Feng where he was, he arrived soon.


    He was still driving his flamboyant Lamborghini. Song Qingcheng stood on the side of the road and saw the conspicuous car shuttling through the traffic from a long distance. It was almost seamless.


    I don''t know if Gu Feng didn''t see her, or if he didn''t drive too fast and didn''t stop. The car roared in front of her. With the wind, song Qingcheng only felt a cloud of smoke enveloping him, and could not help retreating towards the side of the road.


    The car over the head suddenly braked again. It seems that it didn''t stop just now, but it didn''t see her.


    The car roared twice again, then backed back and stopped in front of her.


    Luxury cars are eye-catching, and the car tosses back and forth on the side of the road, which attracts passers-by.


    Song Qingcheng stood on the side of the road, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Get in the car." As the window rolled down, Gu Feng in the driver''s seat with cool Sunglasses spoke to her.


    "I have something else to do." Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to have much contact with him.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Gu Feng didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips and hesitated, so she had to choose to get on the bus.


    But as soon as I stepped forward, I was stunned. The car is too high-end. She doesn''t even know where to open it. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Gu Feng sat inside to see what was going on, "step back."


    Song Qingcheng looked at him unidentifiedly and stepped back. Then the door was opened. I''ve seen Lamborghini''s door open upward on TV, but I didn''t try it.


    The luxury car is really tall.


    But Ji Zhengting''s car is also very expensive. Why is it not as complicated as his car?


    But why do you think about that person?


    The car jumped out again, and song Qingcheng was so scared that he quickly grasped the safety handrail. Thanks to her good heart, she would have had a heart attack.


    "Gu Feng, slow down. We''re not in a hurry." Even if there is no heart problem, song Qingcheng also seriously felt that his safety has been lack of protection.


    "You won''t let me drive a sports car for 60 yards to go shopping with you, will you?" Gu Feng didn''t mean to slow down.


    "Well, I don''t have to. I want to live a few more years." Song Qingcheng complained.


    "I''m very good at driving. I won''t send you to the West."The more he said that, the more frightened song Qingcheng was. "My heart is bad, and you don''t want to scare me out of anything, do you?"


    Gu Feng gave her a disappointed look and had to slow down.


    Song Qingcheng obviously felt that the speed of the car slowed down. He was finally relieved at the bottom of his heart and asked him, "where are you taking me?"


    "Sleep." Gu Feng gave her two words frivolously.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him, his face turned red unconsciously.


    Gu Feng glanced at her with a frivolous and playful smile.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of an upscale western restaurant. Song Qingcheng was relieved. She didn''t know much about Gu Feng''s temperament. Just now, she was a little worried about him.


    The door of song''s shop opened quickly.


    Gu Feng throws the car key to the doorman and walks towards the restaurant. I can see that he is familiar with this place.


    Song Qingcheng followed slowly.


    "Why? I''m disappointed I didn''t take you to bed, right? " Gu Feng looked back, saw her slowly behind, and yelled at her.


    There were many people coming in and out of the door. They all looked at him one after another when they heard his frivolous words.


    Song Qingcheng glared at him and wanted to turn away. However, she still expects others to help her. She can only keep up with her.


    "Gu Feng, first of all, I ask you to help me, but I can''t afford such a high-end place." Song Qingcheng knows that she can''t help but eat something, but she can''t even think about this kind of local consumption.


    The point is, she has no money.


    "Because of this, I can''t walk?" Gu Feng despises her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him without saying a word.


    "My young master is very smart. When did you let a woman buy it?" Gu Feng felt hurt to his self-esteem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was speechless to such a male chauvinist.

 Chapter 123

    As they passed the lobby, a familiar voice suddenly came into their eyes. Song Qingcheng is a little nervous and instinctively wants to hide, but Gao Xin, who is walking towards her, has obviously seen her.


    "Miss Song?" Gao Xin was surprised to see her.


    "What a coincidence that I can meet you here." Song Qingcheng had to say hello with a smile.


    Gao Xin also thinks it''s a coincidence, but Gu Feng, who is around Song Qingcheng, has attracted his attention.


    "This is my classmate, Gu Feng." Song Qingcheng seemed guilty. He quickly followed the introduction and seemed to explain it.


    Gao Xin nodded slightly to Gu Feng and said, "hello."


    Gu Feng didn''t respond. Instead, he put his hand on Song Qingcheng''s shoulder and put her in front of him. He said with a playful face, "baby, it seems that you are still very popular."


    Song Qingcheng frowned and pushed his hand away from his shoulder. He looked at Gao Xin with guilty eyes. Then he said to Gu Feng with some displeasure: "Gu Feng, pay attention to what you say. Gao Xin is a good friend who has helped me."


    Gu Feng glanced at Gao Xin, raised his eyebrows and gave her two words, "understand!"


    Song Qingcheng knows that although Gu Feng says so, the way he looks at Gao Xin is not the same. What she is worried about now is not that, but that Gao Xin will tell Ji Zhengting what happened today.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''m still in a hurry to meet the president at the airport." Gao Xin said the last sentence to song Qingcheng.


    "He''s back?" Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised.


    "You don''t know?" Gao Xin''s rhetorical question is a bit deliberate.


    Song Qingcheng was embarrassed.


    In other people''s eyes, Ji Zhengting is her man, and she doesn''t even know the most basic trend of her man. Is it because she is incompetent, or people don''t take her seriously at all?


    After saying goodbye to Gao Xin, song Qingcheng and Gu Feng find an elegant room on the second floor near the window.


    She seldom eats Western food and doesn''t understand it, so Gu Feng is in charge of ordering. She''s a little absent-minded with her cell phone in her hand.


    She was wondering whether to send him a message. But think about this time he should still be on the plane, the mobile phone must be turned off, even if he did not see.


    So forget it!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting returned to the company directly from the airport.


    On the way, Gao Xin was driving, hesitating whether to tell the president what happened to miss song today. But there''s one thing you can''t hide from the president.


    "President, I have something to report to you." Gao Xin talks as he drives.


    "He said


    Gao Xin took the newspaper to him from the co pilot, "this is the news about the sweat steaming Hall these two days."


    Ji Zhengting took a look and twisted his eyebrows. Throw the paper aside and say, "what''s going on now?"


    "The school has a great influence. Some media asked the student to apologize publicly and asked the school to expel him. The school has not responded yet. It is said that it will give a reply on Monday. "


    As for the students in the report, Ji Zhengting clearly pointed out that there was no doubt that song Qingcheng was in a very difficult situation.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "contact Lu Youlin and come here this afternoon."


    "Good." Gao Xin nodded, then hesitated again, and decided to tell the president, "and At noon, I ran into Miss Song in the western restaurant


    "Why is she there?" Ji Zhengting was slightly shocked.


    "Go to dinner with a classmate named Gu Feng. It''s just that the distance from their school to the western restaurant where they ran into each other should not be over. Besides, the relationship between Miss Song and that classmate It doesn''t seem so When Gao Xin said the last sentence, he had a little pause.


    It''s not normal to leave school outside.


    The facial features on Ji Zhengting''s face chilly, "from what aspect?"


    "That boy is called Miss Song''s baby." Gao Xin said this, obviously felt that the temperature in the car was several degrees lower.


    He looked at the man behind him in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, his gloomy face was about to drip water. I had known that the president would be so angry, so I had to wait until after work in the evening.


    I''m afraid that the next work will be spent in deep water.


    Ji Zhengting''s mind is full of pictures of song Qingcheng and Gu Feng flirting with each other on the ice bridge that night. His chest suddenly seems to be crushed by a huge object, which makes him feel that he is gasping hard.


    "Immediately check whether song Qingcheng is at school these days." It took a long time for Ji Zhengting to speak.


    His doubts were direct and decisive. What happened these days, he suspected that song Qingcheng had been forced to suspend school.


    "Good." Gao Xin immediately understood what the president meant.


    ¡­¡­


    Because today is Friday, song Qingcheng went to the florist one hour in advance, so he got off work one hour in advance.


    In the evening, song Qingcheng returned home in advance. She thought that when she got home, Ji Zhengting must be at home, but she didn''t.When she comes home, Ji Zhengting hasn''t come back.


    Song Qingcheng went back upstairs to take a bath, changed his pajamas and sat down on the sofa to watch TV. He didn''t have the habit of watching TV at ordinary times, but today he is rarely interested.


    Turn on the TV. It''s the finance channel. Unexpectedly, there are reports on the cooperation and investment between domestic and foreign enterprises on TV.


    The hero in the report is Ji Zhengting.


    That''s the follow-up report of his business trip abroad these days.


    Under the television lens, he is as noble and elegant as ever, outstanding. Even in the big and burly crowd of Westerners, he still has the aura of supremacy.


    On the contrary, because of his perfect and exquisite Oriental face, it is more noticeable.


    No matter what the occasion, such a man who can not only plan everything, but also be calm is destined to be king forever.


    Song Qingcheng looked at it foolishly, and his eyes were unconsciously attracted by the familiar figure on the TV.


    Who would have thought that she, an ordinary girl, had married such an excellent man.


    Fortunately, they are only engaged in marriage, otherwise people will laugh at this ridiculous marriage.


    Thinking of this, she grins bitterly and picks up the remote control to turn off the TV series.


    At this time, a voice came from downstairs. She listened sensitively. Could it be that he came back?


    Putting down the remote control, she rushed out in a hurry. Just, standing at the stairway, what she saw was not the person she thought, but Ji Ling There is Zhou Shaojing in the back.


    She ran out of the movement is very big, people downstairs noticed her.


    Ji Ling just glanced at her. Due to Zhou Shaojing''s presence, of course, she had to be kind. When Zhou Shaojing saw song Qingcheng, his eyes brightened up, and he almost rushed up.

 Chapter 124

    Ji Ling''s eyes were full of Yu Guang, and her face sank.


    "Brother Shaojing, why are you standing? Come in." Ji Ling originally said that Zhou Shaojing would take her home, but now she has changed her mind.


    "Lingling, it''s getting late. I''d better go back first and pick you up tomorrow." At ordinary times, Zhou Shaojing would like to stick to Ji Ling, but today he is hit by song Qingcheng. He''d better keep a low profile.


    Ji Ling knows in her heart that Zhou Shaojing doesn''t want to be seen with him by song Qingcheng. The more he doesn''t want to be seen by song Qingcheng, the more she wants to keep Zhou Shaojing, "don''t you want to pick a wedding dress tomorrow? Don''t go back tonight. I don''t mind if you drive alone at night. "


    "It''s OK. I''m used to driving at night."


    Ji Ling''s face is more ugly, "well, you go, you don''t have to come back."


    Then she went into her room.


    Seeing that she was angry, Zhou Shaojing quickly grabbed her smile and said, "Lingling, it''s OK. Why are you angry again?"


    Ji Ling shook off his hand and said unhappily, "I''m in a good mood. I invite you to stay, but you don''t give me face. Can I be in a good mood?"


    "No, my mother-in-law said last time that we were not married. We should try not to spend the night together at home." Zhou Shaojing said euphemistically.


    In principle, unmarried girls are not allowed to spend the night with their boyfriends or fiance. That''s what boudoir means.


    "Mom is just talking. Besides, why have you become so obedient?"


    "I''ve always been obedient." Zhou Shaojing please her.


    "If you are obedient, come in quickly, a big man. Don''t be so fussy."


    "Good." Zhou Shaojing finally reluctantly agreed to change his shoes at the door. He glanced at the downstairs quietly. Song Qingcheng was not interested in them. Just at this time, he turned back to his room.


    Zhou Shaojing thought that song Qingcheng was jealous and went back to his room. He was perplexed.


    Song Qingcheng went back to his room, lay on the bed, took his cell phone and looked at the next few points. It''s eleven o''clock and he hasn''t come back yet.


    I just came back from my business trip today. Why are you so busy?


    After a few minutes, she picked up the landline at the head of the bed and dialed the inside line.


    "Miss Song, what can I do for you?" Downstairs, the housekeeper answers the phone.


    "Housekeeper, won''t Mr. Ji come back tonight?" Song Qingcheng''s tone is very natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you suddenly ask? " The housekeeper was puzzled by her question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was also asked a little confused, "Oh, I just want to ask, if he does not come back, I will not give him ready to change clothes."


    This panic makes her a considerate and good wife. She feels blushing.


    As a matter of fact, she has never been in charge of his daily life, even a towel has not been prepared for him.


    The housekeeper laughs, "then you''d better prepare, sir. There''s a dinner party tonight. Maybe you''ll come back later."


    "Didn''t he just come back from a business trip? How can there be a party? " This man, do you want to work so hard!


    "You are going to ask sir. However, this point should come back soon. " As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, the car lights were on outside the door. The housekeeper quickly said, "maybe it''s Mr. back, so I won''t tell you more."


    "Oh, good." Song Qingcheng answered, and the other side had already heard the busy sound of "Dudu".


    Is he really back?


    Song Qingcheng put down the phone and opened the door again.


    This time, he really came back.


    Ji Zhengting just came in and habitually gave his coat to the housekeeper, but after that, instead of changing his shoes, he loosened his necktie. The face is floating a light red, should be drinking wine.


    "Sir, are you drinking again?" The housekeeper asked anxiously.


    "A little."


    "Your cough is not good, Dr. Lu told you not to drink and smoke, you should be careful." No matter how heavy it is, the housekeeper dare not say.


    "I know." Ji Zhengting changed shoes, inadvertently one eye, to upstairs that bet on his own eyes.


    Four eyes to up, in the vision all flash a spark which each other did not realize.


    It''s like a lover after a long separation, with missing, sentimental, sad and surprise.


    Song Qingcheng stares at him from a distance, and suddenly a kind of reluctance emerges from the bottom of his heart. Clearly he has come back, she doesn''t know why she still doesn''t give up?


    It''s only been a few days, but it seems that it''s been a long time, a long time


    Ji Zhengting sees the emotion in her eyes, but he doesn''t let his eyes fall into her lingering eyes. Instead, he coldly draws back his eyes and continues to talk to the housekeeper.


    "How about the old lady these two days?" He asked.


    "It''s all very good. Two days ago, the old couple went to see some old friends and stayed out for a night. They should be very happy."Ji Zhengting nodded, frowned and coughed a few times, and then said, "when you are old, you should avoid staying out."


    "It''s the only one who lives outside with a servant."


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    "Why don''t you have some crystal sugar pear water?" The housekeeper saw that he had a bad cough.


    "No, let them rest early." Ji Zhengting went upstairs.


    Song Qingcheng stood upstairs, feeling his indifference from his eyes just now. She had all kinds of bad feelings in her heart.


    She didn''t recover until he came to her.


    When Ji Zhengting came to her, he stopped, took a deep look at her and said coolly, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Just about to go to bed." Song Qingcheng hid the depressed mood just now, pretending to be relaxed and natural. She suddenly found that she had become a duplicative person.


    "Go to bed early." Ji Zhengting left a message, passed by her and entered the room.


    Originally with a trace of fantasy, she thought that she was waiting for herself, or waiting for a word of concern, but in fact, she was always amorous.


    Before Song Qingcheng was used to his indifference or indifference, but this time, she found that she cared about his attitude. Especially when she saw his indifferent eyes, she would feel her chest twitching.


    Ji Zhengting goes back to his room and goes directly to the bathroom to wash. Song Qingcheng listens to the bursts of coughing outside, and his heart is also tight.


    Just now the housekeeper said that stewing pear with rock sugar can relieve cough, so she turned and went out of the room.


    When Ji Zhengting came out, he found no one in the room. For a moment, he thought that song Qingcheng had gone to sleep next door.


    I went into the cloakroom, changed my pajamas, and came out to dry my hair. I was only tired. As soon as I got to the bedside, I heard something else. I watched through the sound. It turned out that the TV was not turned off.


    He went over, picked up the remote control from the sofa, and pointed it at the TV when he found that it was the financial channel.


    This signing ceremony of cooperation with foreign countries is a follow-up report in China. This channel should be able to see him at any time.


    So, did she see it just now?

 Chapter 125

    All the servants downstairs are off work. Song Qingcheng is busy in the kitchen, preparing a pear and half a bag of rock sugar. He is learning to make rock sugar pear water with his mobile phone.


    According to Baidu''s steps, she first cleaned the pear, then cut a small half, removed the stone, stuffed the rock sugar in, sealed the small half with toothpick, and finally put water into the pot to stew for half an hour.


    She was worried that she couldn''t do it well, so she stayed in the kitchen all the time.


    Zhou Shaojing just came out with a water cup to pour water for Ji Ling. Seeing that the light in the kitchen was on, he looked curiously.


    He was overjoyed to find that it was song Qingcheng. Subconsciously, I looked around. Fortunately, there was no servant. It was a good chance. He put down his glass and crept into the kitchen.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Zhou Shaojing called her gently.


    Song Qingcheng was so surprised that she jumped away. Her face turned white, and then she said angrily, "Zhou Shaojing, why are you so sneaky that you haven''t heard anything? Want to scare people to death? "


    Song Qingcheng patted his chest, and one of them almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Qing Cheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll help you..."


    "What are you doing?"


    When Zhou Shaojing talks, he raises his hand and stretches it toward her chest. Song Qingcheng smashes his hand open to guard against him.


    Zhou Shaojing nervously looked outside, for fear of being caught by Ji Ling, "Qing Cheng, this big night, your voice is a little lighter, otherwise people think we are doing it!"


    "Zhou Shaojing, you''d better leave here at once, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Song Qingcheng knew that he was afraid of Ji Ling, so he didn''t lower his voice.


    This Zhou Shaojing, while coaxing Ji Ling, still wants to have a bad heart for her. It''s really dreary.


    "Qingcheng, what are you doing here if you don''t go to bed so late?" Zhou Shaojing digs the subject and stretches her head to see what''s in her pot.


    "I''ll cook some rock sugar pear water for my husband. It''s not yours." Song Qingcheng shows her love and hopes that Zhou Shaojing will give up completely.


    Zhou Shaojing''s face didn''t look very good. He was jealous in his heart. "Qing Cheng, you don''t have to call him a husband in front of me. I''ve known about that between you for a long time. So don''t pretend


    Song Qingcheng was stunned. She is not sure what Zhou Shaojing knows, but Ji Ling must have talked to him about the relationship between her and Ji Zhengting.


    Of course, at this time, she certainly can''t admit, "you can think whatever you want. Anyway, song Qingcheng can''t have anything to do with Zhou Shaojing in my life."


    The tone was firm and resolute.


    Zhou Shaojing was a little annoyed, "Qingcheng, don''t say too much, maybe one day you will change your mind and find my good. What''s more, you and Ji Zhengting''s marriage can''t have a result at all. When the time comes, who will want you as a second married woman? "


    "I can''t marry a scum like you when I go to the mountain to be a nun." Song Qingcheng was stimulated by his last words, so his words were very important.


    Zhou Shaojing breathed heavily, his sharp eyes shrank for a moment, and said in a overcast voice, "you can go to the mountain to be a nun. Who do your parents expect to take care of it? Besides, your family should not know about your secret marriage? "


    "Zhou Shaojing, you''d better control your mouth, or I''ll fight like hell with you." Song Qingcheng''s heart was shocked, and her emotion was obviously excited.


    Knowing that he had hit song Qingcheng''s weakness, Zhou Shaojing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t reveal your secret, but..."


    "Zhou Shaojing, where are you dead?"


    Before Zhou Shaojing finished, Ji Ling''s sharp voice came from the room. He was so scared that like a street mouse, he quickly found a place to hide.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him like this. He was speechless and ridiculous.


    "Let''s go before anyone comes out." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to see him for a second.


    Zhou Shaojing still didn''t believe her. His head came out of the back of the refrigerator. He was sure that Ji Ling didn''t come out. Then he quickly slipped out again and poured water back into the room.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to say to song Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, don''t forget what I said to you."


    "Brother in law, watch out for the slippery floor." Song Qingcheng deliberately increased his voice to revenge him.


    Zhou Shaojing gritted his teeth with hatred.


    But song Qingcheng began to worry. Zhou Shaojing now knows that she and Ji Zhengting are falsely married, and also knows that her parents don''t know about it. If he shakes it out in front of his parents, how can she explain it to them?


    When song Qingcheng was worried, there was a big noise from Ji Ling''s room, and Zhou Shaojing begged for mercy.


    You deserve it!


    Song Qingcheng looked at the time, and the crystal sugar pear water was almost boiled. She turned off the fire and opened the pear to have a look. Sure enough, all the crystal sugar was melted into the water.


    The effect must be good.


    She took out the pear, poured out a bowl of water and carried it upstairs.


    When she went upstairs, she found that everything in the room had been turned off and turned into sleep mode.Is he not in the room? He doesn''t even care about it. He just turns off the light and goes to sleep.


    Looking at the steaming pear water in my hand, I felt cold in my heart. I even felt that my concern was too superfluous.


    However, it''s too wasteful to pour the pear water. Whether he accepts it or not, her intention is to deliver it.


    She pushed the door in and turned on two lights beside her to make the room brighter.


    Aware of someone coming in, Ji Zhengting wakes up, sits up from the bed and coughs again.


    "That''s me." Song Qingcheng knew that he had a shallow sleep and was more cautious, so he spoke first.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Ji Zhengting turns on the wall lamp at the head of the bed.


    "You cough has not been good, I heard that crystal sugar pear water cough is very effective, I help you stew a little."


    "Don''t you think I''m too noisy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man, revenge, "you say so."


    Song Qingcheng sat down beside the bed, stirred the pear water in the bowl with a spoon and blew it gently.


    "What was the last time you called me?" She refused to speak, Ji Zhengting had to take the initiative to ask her.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I heard you''re on a business trip, so I''ll ask." There is no need to say what I wanted to say last time. And if he really cared, he would not say he would call her back, but in the end, there was no news.


    Ji Zhengting''s heavy eyes fixed her. Those deep and proud eyes seemed to stare her through.


    If he guessed correctly, song Qingcheng called him that night to talk about the school. It was really inconvenient for me to call her back afterwards, but it was too late in China.


    I didn''t expect such a big accident, so I returned home one day later. He didn''t call her back in his busy schedule.

 Chapter 126

    What makes him unclear now is that this matter is still fermenting, even the most serious. At the critical moment, she chose to be silent. What is the reason?


    Has she thought of other solutions, or has she accepted the result of dropping out?


    "Almost. Try it." Song Qingcheng handed him the pear water that had cooled.


    In fact, Ji Zhengting really has no appetite. But the last time she left rice porridge in the room and let him do it by himself, he was afraid that if he refused again, she would still be like this.


    I want others to care about me. Now that they care, if I''m childish, I can''t get along with myself.


    Ji Zhengting took a drink. He didn''t like sweet food very much, and the pear water was so sweet that he frowned and couldn''t swallow it.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good? " Song Qingcheng looked at his disgusting expression and thought it was not good to drink.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and saw that she was nervous. He felt a little nervous. Pear water in the mouth, unconsciously swallow.


    Suddenly found that sweet taste is not so difficult to accept.


    Maybe it was because he drank pear water that he felt sweet in his heart.


    He took two more drinks and couldn''t drink any more.


    "I have to finish it." Song Qingcheng reminds him seriously.


    "How many more rules?" He looked at her.


    "Of course, a bowl of water will do." Song Qingcheng deceived him.


    Ji Zhengting thought what she said was true. He held up the bowl and drank all the pear water in it.


    Song Qingcheng smiles with satisfaction.


    This man is very smart in the shopping mall, and sometimes he''s very insincere.


    She took the bowl from his hand and handed him a napkin by the way. Ji Zhengting then wiped the corner of his mouth in his hand.


    "Go to bed early. I hope tomorrow will be better." Song Qingcheng got up to go.


    "So, did you just fool me?" Ji Zhengting has a cold face on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng found that he had leaked his words, "no, I didn''t mean to deceive you. In fact, I heard that."


    Ji Zhengting was obviously dissatisfied with this explanation, but he didn''t intend to entangle. Instead, he went back to the topic he had been willing to talk to me all the time


    He''s still alluding to her school.


    "No Song Qingcheng still shook his head firmly.


    Since Gu Feng has promised to help her solve the problem, she doesn''t need to trouble him any more. She can''t afford such a big favor in the future.


    "Sure?" Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him for two seconds, feeling a little guilty. Finally, she nodded her head and said, "well.".


    "Go to sleep." Ji Zhengting has given her two opportunities. Since she is not willing to say it, why should he force others to do so.


    After Song Qingcheng sent the bowl back to the kitchen, she still hesitated to go to the second bedroom or go back to the main bedroom. In his opinion, it was obvious that he wanted her to go to bed for the second time.


    But if the old lady knows tomorrow, it''s time to ask again. In the past, it can be said that she was physically inconvenient. In the first two times, Ji Zhengting caught a cold, which can be said by grandma.


    However, Ji Zhengting just came back from her business trip today, and her physiological period has just passed. For a normal couple, it''s better to say goodbye than to get married. If they sleep in separate rooms, it''s hard to say.


    After thinking about it, she went back to the master bedroom.


    Instead of going to bed, she took a heavy coat and went to the sofa.


    Tossed for a while, already very late, lie down to be about to fall asleep soon. Just when I was in a daze, the mobile phone beside my pillow vibrated.


    Song Qingcheng touches the mobile phone, opens it and takes a look. It''s a short message, and it''s from Zhou Shaojing.


    Information content is very simple, four words: down, something!


    Crazy!


    Song Qingcheng throws the mobile phone back, turns over and continues to sleep.


    But think about all feel wrong, she now has a handle in the hands of Zhou Shaojing, or don''t make too rigid with him. Anyway, it''s Ji''s home now, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to himself.


    Thinking about this, she took off her coat and walked out of the bedroom. Worried that Ji Zhengting would wake up, she kept the door open and did not dare to close it.


    In the dead of night, it''s quieter downstairs. There are only a few lights on. It''s a little dark.


    Song Qingcheng looked around downstairs and didn''t see Zhou Shaojing. This person, can''t be deceiving her?


    "Zhou Shaojing?" Song Qingcheng called in a low voice to keep her voice heard in the living room.


    However, a few seconds later, there was still no movement.


    Sure enough, I was fooled!


    She was a little angry, but she wanted to kick them in the door. Just as she approached Ji Ling''s room, she heard a strange sound.


    What sound?Crashing against the wall, and Women''s warm and crisp voice


    "Shaojing Try harder That''s it Oh So comfortable... "


    Song Qingcheng''s mind was buzzing. For a moment, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Then there was the violent impact sound, the unrestrained cry of women, and even the heavy gasping sound of men, which poured into her ears more and more passionately.


    Although I don''t have the experience of men and women, I know something about physiology.


    Song Qingcheng only felt that his face was almost cooked and his heart beat faster.


    Ji Ling dare to leave Zhou Shaojing at home when her stepmother is not at home. She is not ashamed to do such shameless things in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, all the servants on duty have gone to rest tonight. Otherwise, could she have the face to see others?


    She was ashamed of her.


    As song Qingcheng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of the message he had just received


    It dawned.


    It must be a game set by Ji Ling, who deliberately let her run into what they were doing.


    Is Ji Ling demonstrating to her?


    Oh!


    It''s just a scum man. She has to thank Ji Ling for letting her finally see Zhou Shaojing''s hypocrisy.


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head and feels funny.


    When she turned around, a dark shadow frightened her.


    Ji Zhengting went downstairs to pour water, just hit her downstairs, he did not deliberately put light feet, on the contrary, she was in a trance, did not notice.


    "You What are you doing here? " Song Qingcheng kowtowed his mouth.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing, but glanced at the water cup in his hand.


    Song Qing City is clear.


    Ji Zhengting went to pour the water back, and saw that she was still in a daze. It happened that the fierce battle in someone''s room was becoming more and more fierce.


    "Oh Comfortable Force Try harder... "


    Song Qingcheng''s face rubbed with anger, eager to find a hole to drill in.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was cold. He looked at the motionless woman and said coldly, "do you want to listen?"

 Chapter 127

    Song Qingcheng came back from the embarrassment and looked at him. The next moment, he went upstairs faster than the rabbit.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her after the appearance of escape, eyeground across a smile, followed by upstairs.


    Song Qingcheng rushed into the room, took the water cup on the table and took several gulps. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming up, she quickly went to the sofa and covered her coat to sleep.


    When Ji Zhengting came in, she was already asleep. Knowing that she was uncomfortable, she turned it off and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, song Qingcheng felt her body floating. Because she was so sleepy, she thought she was dreaming. When she woke up the next day, she found herself in bed.


    What''s going on?


    Song Qingcheng sat up from the bed, confused.


    I was sleeping on the sofa last night. How did I get into bed?


    Do you dream that you float up at night, not a dream, but being picked up?


    It must be Ji Zhengting.


    She looked in the room and couldn''t find the man.


    I took my cell phone and found it was already nine o''clock!


    My God!


    Fortunately, she didn''t tell the florist what time she would go to work on the weekend, otherwise she would be late.


    Song Qingcheng got up to wash well, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    In the upstairs, I heard Ji Zhengting talking downstairs. She took a slight step downstairs and took a look downstairs.


    "Brother, why do you have to let me move to the West building?" Ji Ling complained.


    "Why do I need to be clear?" Ji Zhengting took a look at Ji Ling, and then at Zhou Shaojing beside her. His cold voice was full of awe.


    Zhou Shaojing''s hair was all over by Ji Zhengting''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to Ji Ling like a wimp.


    But he vaguely guessed why Ji Zhengting suddenly moved to Ji Ling''s West building alone, mostly because they did things last night. Ji Ling was so crazy.


    He didn''t know how Ji Ling killed a pig last night. She was several times more crazy than usual. She even drove the servant downstairs to bed.


    Ji Ling originally wanted to say something, but Zhou Shaojing pulled her clothes at the back. Ji Ling gave him a puzzled glance, and Zhou Shaojing quickly winked at her.


    Ji Ling is not stupid either. She naturally has some points in her heart.


    Last night, I had intended to play for song Qingcheng. It must be that she was not willing to go up and complain to her brother after she was trapped. That''s why her brother drove her to the west tower to live alone.


    Never let song Qingcheng succeed!


    Ji Ling came soft again, "brother, you see, the West building has been empty for more than half a year, and no one has cleaned it..."


    "Housekeeper, I''ll take someone to clean out the West building later. The lady will live there in the future." Ji Zhengting directly interrupted her and told the Housekeeper on one side.


    "Brother, don''t you add more work to your servants?" Ji Ling was anxious again.


    "Housekeeper, send some servants to take care of the West building. If there are not enough people, they will continue to recruit." Ji Zhengting is determined to arrange her to the West building.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered.


    Ji Lingqi''s face turned white, and he snorted angrily and went back to the room.


    Song Qingcheng accidentally saw a good play upstairs.


    Ji Ling''s behavior last night is to fight against her, but Ji Ling never thought that kind of thing last night would be hit by Ji Zhengting. Even his own sister, presumably can not tolerate her at home to do such an open thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling went back to the room angrily, and when she caught the things in the room, she let out her anger.


    Zhou Shaojing kept comforting her, "Lingling, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have stayed last night. If you want to be angry, hit me and scold me. "


    Zhou Shaojing took her hand and hit him.


    Ji Ling disgusted to shake off his hand, "what does it have to do with you? Don''t do anything. Take everything to yourself. I think it''s probably the ghost of the Song Dynasty. "


    Zhou Shaojing a strength to his body, 80% also want to help song Qingcheng that little bitch.


    "This Why is it so strange? " Zhou Shaojing is curious.


    "The city?" Ji Ling bited these two words heavily and looked at Zhou Shaojing with sharp eyes. "It''s very intimate. Are you still in love with her?"


    "No, absolutely not, guaranteed not." Zhou Shaojing quickly waved to deny, and then raised his hand to guarantee.


    Ji Ling is satisfied with his attitude, but she still warns him like a queen, "Zhou Shaojing, I warn you, you are my Ji Ling''s man now, and song Qingcheng is my brother''s wife. No matter what their relationship is, song Qingcheng is your sister-in-law at least now. If you dare to have any bad intentions towards her, I will let you die miserably!"


    Zhou Shaojing was scared, and said with a smile: "Lingling, you''ve wronged me so much. Otherwise, what I''ll go out and call her sister-in-law later. ""Who allows you to call her sister-in-law? I haven''t admitted that she is my sister-in-law yet Ji Ling didn''t plan to admit song Qingcheng.


    "Then I''ll listen to you." Zhou Shaojing can only follow her in everything.


    Ji Ling glanced at him and said, "don''t pick any wedding dress today, just help me move things at home."


    There are so many things, some of them have been moved.


    "Lingling, are you going to move there like this?" Zhou Shaojing is not reconciled to her.


    "What else? Do you want to buy firecrackers to celebrate? " Ji Ling''s tone immediately became bad.


    "That''s not what I mean. You see, you''ve been living in this family for so many years at least. I can''t say I''m going to drive you out. "


    "What do you mean?" Ji Ling recognized that there was something else in his words.


    Zhou Shaojing said with a smile, "I mean, it''s not unacceptable for us to let you move to the West building. But at least I have to give you a guarantee, right? If your brother is not happy one day and drives you out of the West Tower, you will be homeless. "


    Ji Ling thought for a while, what Zhou Shaojing said seems reasonable. However, sometimes my brother is fierce in his mouth, but he is not so cruel in his heart.


    "No, my brother. He scares me at most. He won''t make me homeless." Ji Ling said.


    "Your brother, of course, I don''t worry. Now there is another outsider! " Zhou Shaojing has another point.


    "You mean song Qingcheng?" Ji Ling guessed right almost at once.


    Zhou Shaojing pursed his lips without making a sound, but the answer was clear.


    Ji Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry. She hasn''t got that ability yet."


    The elder brother and she are false marriage originally, have no any feelings at all, how can you drive out own close younger sister for her an outsider? Even if this brother has a heart, he will not agree.

 Chapter 128

    When Zhou Shaojing saw that she did not waver, he said with painstaking care: "it''s a good saying. You can''t underestimate that song Qingcheng. Since she can enter your Ji family, she must have her purpose. Don''t forget, we are the object of her reply. If we are really driven out of Ji''s house, the most proud thing is her song Qingcheng. "


    Ji Ling took a look at him and considered what he said. It seems that it is true, "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    "So, we must not underestimate that song Qingcheng." Zhou Shaojing followed while the iron was hot.


    "What do I do now? Go to my brother and argue that I will not move out even if I am killed? " Ji Ling doesn''t think this method can be used, because she knows her brother. As long as it''s his decision, it''s hard to be changed.


    Zhou Shaojing''s eyes flashed. He knew that she had already started to get into the set, so he continued: "it''s not necessary. In fact, you can discuss with your brother and ask him to transfer the property right of the West building to you, so that you don''t have to worry about being on the street in the future. "


    "That''s too much for you to say, isn''t it? Even if my brother doesn''t care about me, my mother and grandparents won''t care about me. "


    Living on the street, that''s exaggeration.


    Zhou Shaojing laughed and put her in his arms. "My little baby, think about how old your grandparents are, and now they are coaxed by song Qingcheng. Although your mother is standing on the same line with you now, she will be old one day. She will hold everything in her hands


    "I''ll talk to my brother now." Ji Ling thinks what Zhou Shaojing said is reasonable. No matter what happens in the future, it''s more practical to find a shelter in her hands.


    Thinking like this, she has to take action.


    But Zhou Shaojing grabbed her, "baby, this kind of thing is not in a hurry for a while. Your brother is still angry now. If you go there, you will only add a jam to him. It''s better for your mother to come back and say that she has more or less a backing."


    "It''s still thoughtful of you." Ji Ling suddenly realized. When my mother comes back, I will be more sure about it.


    "If your husband doesn''t think about you, who else can he think about?" Zhou Shaojing dotes on her fleshy face.


    "Hate ~" Ji Ling coquetry in his chest.


    Zhou Shaojing put her in his arms. The fundus of the eye has been damaged by an imperceptible insidiousness.


    Zhou Shaojing''s goal is to do everything possible to hope that Ji Ling can get down the property right of the West Building of the Ji family. At that time, this is also his property of Zhou Shaojing.


    He had checked for a long time, the villa of Ji family is divided into three sets of property rights. The main building is the biggest property right, and the auxiliary building and the West building have property rights respectively.


    The market price of Ji''s villa in s city is at least one billion yuan. In other words, if you take the West Tower, you can at least get hundreds of millions of assets.


    At that time, he will no longer have to humble himself and be treated coldly by Ji''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng came back from a day''s work. As soon as he came into the room, he saw Ji Zhengting sitting on the sofa with a strained face. At first sight, he knew that it was not easy to get into trouble.


    For the sake of safety, she had better go upstairs quietly.


    "Miss Song is back."


    Song Qingcheng just crept up the stairs, but he was caught by the housekeeper.


    She turned around, subconsciously looked at the man on the sofa, and was caught by his cold eyes.


    Song Qingcheng chats on the corner of her lips, and then smiles at the housekeeper.


    "Are you better today?" Now that he was seen, song Qingcheng took the initiative to ask.


    Ji Zhengting''s face did not ease because of her concern, but coldly said, "come here!"


    The tone is irrefutable.


    Song Qingcheng was in a bad mood. How could he be his servant.


    However, for the sake of his bad mood and illness, I don''t care with him any more.


    Song Qingcheng walked past. Ji Zhengting opened his mobile phone on a page and then put it on the coffee table. His action was a bit rude, which seemed to show his displeasure.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him curiously, then picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, and the next moment, his eyes were wide.


    Oh, my God!


    Hot topic: looking for the most handsome men in the city Then the picture below is Ji Zhengting!


    Although it''s just a side face and an unclear front face, it''s not difficult to identify him. The most important thing is that he is still wearing clothes in a sweat shop.


    If she guesses correctly, these photos should have been secretly taken when he sent himself to the hospital that night. As for this report It should be the nurses in the hospital.


    But the culprit should be her song Qing City.


    If she didn''t tell the nurse that Ji Zhengting was a waiter in a sweat steaming shop, this would not have happened.


    This misunderstanding is too bloody, isn''t it?!


    She never thought that those nurses would be so crazy about him that she sent them to the Internet to look for people.


    It''s estimated that the sweat steaming houses in s city must have been searched all over, but they didn''t find it in the end, so they will be published on the website for help.Do these women want to be so crazy?!


    No!


    Can''t blame all those women, who told this man nothing long so good-looking do?


    Blue face is a disaster!


    "What do you mean by this?" Song Qingcheng knew it and asked it.


    Ji Zhengting leaned on the sofa, like a noble master. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were staring at her tightly.


    The eyes were cold and sharp, as if they were going to stare her through.


    Song Qingcheng blinked. She couldn''t stand his direct and naked eyes. At last, she said with a smile, "that Actually It''s not what you think


    "Then tell me." Ji Zhengting will look back, a sitting posture waiting for her explanation.


    Song Qingcheng sat down beside him. He wanted to please him, but he found that he was too close to him, so he stepped back. I''ve been thinking about how to open my mouth.


    "In fact, I just casually said that. I didn''t expect that the little nurses really took it seriously." Song Qingcheng looks innocent.


    "Make it clear." Ji Zhengting is more serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng saw that he was more serious, and it seemed that she couldn''t hope to fool him. So she let it go. Anyway, it wasn''t a big deal. "That day, the nurse in the ward suddenly asked me who you were and how to dress like that to send me to the hospital. I didn''t think too much about it at that time, so she casually said that you were the waiter of the sweat steaming shop, but they took it seriously, and returned..."


    At this point, she looked at him and saw that his face was getting worse and worse, so she didn''t say any more. The following is what happened now.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her, grabs his cell phone and goes upstairs.


    That''s more terrifying than being doused with cold water.


    Song Qingcheng opened her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She turned her lips to his back.


    Didn''t it affect his image a little? It''s necessary to have such a black face!

 Chapter 129

    Ji Zhengting went upstairs, holding his cell phone and making a phone call on the balcony.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to expose your identity as an undercover in the sweat shop, and the other is to find someone to replace your identity as an undercover." Ji Zhengting said to the phone.


    "You seem to have the right person?" The other end of the phone is also a man''s voice.


    "That''s right." Ji Zhengting did not deny it.


    "Song Qing Cheng?" The man''s voice was slightly funny.


    "If you want to keep your identity, you have to work with me." Ji Zhengting''s tone is strong and domineering.


    "For a woman, you come to blackmail me, Ji Zhengting. Can you do more damage?" The other side is obviously not happy.


    Ji Zhengting is a low smile, "if because of this matter affects her studies, more damage is still behind."


    The other side pondered for a moment, then spoke. "Should you mind your own business now? Ji''s chief executive turned into a waiter overnight This is the hottest topic in s city. It''s estimated that it will become the hottest topic in the world tomorrow. Do you still care about women here? "


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. On Monday, the school will arrange a press conference to clarify this matter. You still have one day to arrange it, and then I will be there myself. "


    The phone was quiet for another moment, "President Ji came out in person. There is no reason not to give face."


    Ji Zhengting wait until he is satisfied with the answer, hook sexy good-looking thin lips, cut off the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, in order to please the angry man, song Qingcheng went upstairs to ask him to have dinner.


    When she came to the door, she knocked on the door and came in. She didn''t see him in the room at first sight. She walked in and looked around, and finally found him on the balcony.


    Smoking again!


    "Cough is not good yet, why smoke again!" Song Qingcheng went over and took the newly lit cigarette directly from his hand and put it out in the ashtray.


    Her movements were complete without any discomfort.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, slightly stunned.


    "What are you looking at me for? Am I wrong?" Song Qingcheng is upright and vigorous.


    Ji Zhengting drew back his eyes and turned back to the room.


    Song Qingcheng felt that he was just hot faced and cold buttocks. Depressed followed in.


    "You can eat," said the housekeeper After Song Qingcheng followed him, he went back to the road.


    Originally wanted to please him, this will not be in the mood.


    Ji Zhengting was still silent.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen. You can''t solve the problem of being angry with me now. Besides, I can''t blame it all. " Speaking of the end, song Qingcheng''s voice lowered a few degrees.


    But Ji Zhengting still listened to it. Originally, she was satisfied with what she said in front of him, but what she said later poured cold water on him.


    Ji Zhengting fixed her eyes and finally said, "who is to blame?"


    "It''s your fault, of course." Song Qingcheng''s attitude of course, "who let you look so good? If you look a little bit down, or not so obvious, people don''t care who you are? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting''s lips faintly drew, and his heart was full of vomiting blood.


    Is it his fault that he is outstanding?


    When song Qingcheng saw that he was silent, he thought what he said was quite reasonable. Then he continued: "like me, standing in the middle of the road, no one can look at me more. It''s just like you. When you go out, you take a bus. When you get off the bus, you are watched like a monster. If you have nothing to do with the news, maybe your younger sister will bump her head into the TV at home. "


    It seems that he is a great disaster.


    Ji Zhengting left the room with a black face. Listen to her again, he either vomited blood or choked to death.


    Song Qingcheng Snickers and goes out with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Gu Feng promised song Qingcheng, he didn''t find the right opportunity to say it. It is said that the principal is on duty in the office at the weekend. He just took the opportunity to find the principal''s office.


    After finding the principal, Gu Feng explained the matter directly, but in the end he was scolded by the principal.


    "Gu Feng, do you know how much influence this matter has on our school now? I tell you that the dismissal of song Qingcheng is my biggest grace. If the media strongly demands it, our school wants her to publicly apologize to the society. Now you let me put this matter to rest unconsciously. Do you think your uncle and I are immortals? Have the ability to deceive the world and the sea? " The headmaster scolded Gu Feng.


    "Uncle, the media only exposed this matter after hearing the news. If you insist that song Qingcheng has not done any improper work, I don''t believe that the media dare to make it up so blatantly?" Gu Feng is also tough.


    "But the key point is that song Qingcheng herself admitted that she did work in that steaming shop. Do you want me to cover her up regardless of the school''s reputation? It''s ridiculous The principal has a firm attitude.


    Gu Feng was made to smoke, "no, she is also a student of our school. What''s the matter with you? Shielding her is tantamount to keeping the reputation of the school. Besides, song Qingcheng is definitely not that kind of girl. Someone must have planted her behind her back. "If song Qingcheng was such a woman, Gu Feng would not have caught up with her.


    "I don''t want to talk about it with you now. In a word, it can''t be changed any more. Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to go back to school. It''s so simple." The principal waved his hand and said he didn''t want to talk any more.


    Gu Feng was angry in his heart and agreed to song Qingcheng. This meeting didn''t work out. He didn''t have face. In the future, he didn''t want to catch her. Gu Feng thought about it and said, "if you fire her, just fire me."


    "You..." The headmaster was so angry that he said, "you child, how can you think so hard! What''s good about song Qingcheng? Don''t you just rely on the beauty? As the saying goes, do you understand the beauty


    "In a word, song Qingcheng is my girlfriend now. If she is forced to drop out of school, I will not read this book." Gu Feng is also determined to fight with the headmaster.


    If he doesn''t read it, his uncle can''t explain it to his mother.


    "You --" the headmaster was just about to get angry when the Secretary rushed over to report, "headmaster, President Ji''s phone."


    "Who?" The headmaster was angry and didn''t listen to the Secretary at all. He just asked impatiently.


    "President Ji, Mr. Ji Zhengting." The Secretary repeated it carefully.


    "What what? You Who do you think it is? " The headmaster pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He would not say anything excited.


    "Mr. Ji, the leader of Ji''s family." The secretary made a clear report word by word this time.

 Chapter 130

    The headmaster still had an incredible look on his face. After he recovered, he cleared his throat, straightened the tie around his neck, especially laughed and tried his expression.


    Gu Feng and his secretary all looked silly.


    People who don''t know think the headmaster is going on a blind date!


    "Mr. Ji, I''ve kept you waiting." The principal picked up the phone, although it was across the phone, the principal still spoke respectfully.


    "How are you, principal Chen?" Men''s domineering voice is full of arrogance.


    "Mr. Ji is very concerned. Mr. Chen is very kind." The headmaster accompanied him with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    The headmaster turned his eyes and asked, "Mr. Ji will go to the three treasures hall for nothing. What''s your instruction?"


    "I don''t deserve the instructions. However, there is a small matter to trouble the headmaster. " Ji Zhengting''s words are slightly polite.


    "Mr. Ji''s words are too outspoken. If you have anything to do, just let me know."


    Gu Feng was watching, and his uncle''s flattering ability was absolutely first-class.


    "Then I''m not welcome. Recently, I''ve heard about the bad style of students in your school. It has a great influence not only on the school, but also on the students. I don''t want any negative impact on the school I''m going to sponsor. "


    The headmaster opened his mouth and said, "you Do you mean that you are willing to be the sponsor of our school competing for the top ten famous schools in Asia? "


    Ji Zhengting there slightly pondered for a moment, "secondly, I have conditions."


    "Well, well, if you have the conditions, we will try our best to meet your requirements." The principal repeatedly answered, and his attitude was more important than that of the God.


    "Don''t worry about it. Someone will come to you for docking."


    "Well, well, Mr. Chen is here to wait for you from now on." The headmaster loosened his neck tie and cracked his face with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Good, good cooperation!"


    The headmaster held the phone until he heard a beep from the other end of the phone, and then he put down the phone gently. In the heart that excited and excited, simply can''t express.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with me?" Gu Feng had been waiting for a long time and was impatient.


    "Go back first. I''ll think it over carefully." The headmaster suddenly changed his attitude again.


    Because what Mr. Ji was concerned about just now is also about this matter, and he also said that he didn''t want to have a negative impact on the school. It seems that he has a better plan to deal with it, but he''s not sure yet. He can only wait for Mr. Ji''s people to come.


    "Uncle, you''d better think about it clearly. If song Qingcheng drops out of school, I will never read it again." Gu Feng threatened him.


    "All right, I''ll give you an answer in the evening." If you don''t get Mr. Ji''s words, the headmaster can only perfunctory him first.


    "Well, I''ll wait for my uncle''s good news." Gu Feng smiles with satisfaction.


    "Get out of here!" The headmaster was merciless.


    This day, things busy fly up, but also by this smelly boy to coerce, who does he owe?!


    ¡­¡­


    On the weekend night, song Qingcheng came home from work, and he was always worried.


    The school said it would hold a press conference at the school gate on Monday morning to clarify the incident. But Gu Feng hasn''t heard from her until now. If something goes wrong, she really doesn''t have a chance.


    Although Gu Feng patted her chest and said that he would definitely help her, he was not afraid of ten thousand. Song Qingcheng with a mobile phone, has been struggling with whether to give Gu Feng a call to ask.


    Just as she was struggling, her mobile phone suddenly rang, which scared her hand to shake and almost fell off.


    It seems that the telegrapher is Gu Feng.


    Song Qingcheng was very happy and quickly picked up the phone, "Gu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "If I''m the one, is there anything I can''t do?" Gu Feng''s elated voice came from the phone.


    At ordinary times, song Qingcheng didn''t like his tone, but he thought it was very pleasant.


    "Is it true? What did the headmaster say?" Song Qingcheng is still worried.


    "The principal said that the school authorities will help you clarify this matter at the press conference tomorrow to ensure that your studies will not be affected in any way."


    "Really? Is that really what the headmaster said Song Qingcheng was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Shall I send you the recording of my conversation with the headmaster for confirmation?"


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "no, I''m just worried."


    "You can go to bed now, and tomorrow you''ll be my girlfriend."


    The smile on Song Qingcheng''s face suddenly froze, "thank you anyway."


    "If you want to thank me, you''d better take some practical actions. That will be more sincere." Gu Feng''s tone was mixed with teasing.Song Qingcheng pursed her mouth. In her sweet words, she certainly couldn''t play Gu Feng. She simply stopped saying, "well, you should go to bed early. See you tomorrow!"


    "Remember to think of me in my dream. I will miss you."


    "Good night!"


    "Good night, Mo ~"


    Song Qingcheng was very uncomfortable and hung up in a hurry.


    It''s said that girls can''t help men''s sweet words, but how can she feel that Gu Feng''s sarcastic words make her feel uncomfortable, even I feel sick.


    Maybe this is the feeling of not like a person?


    Or, I''m not a girl at all?!


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously pulled open the collar of her pajamas and looked at her most obvious female characteristics.


    Yeah!


    Don''t worry.


    Ji Zhengting came out of his study. As soon as he came back to the door, he saw that the woman in the room was doing some inexplicable actions. His steps stopped slightly.


    After checking his figure, song Qingcheng tried to test the mature signs of his chest with both hands, indicating that he was very satisfied with the size.


    There''s no big exaggeration, but it''s not a small steamed bun, and it feels good.


    It''s just As soon as I turned around, I was shocked by the tall figure at the door.


    She was stiff all over, her eyes were round, her mouth opened, and she was speechless.


    Who can tell her when this man came?


    My behavior just now He saw it all?


    Oh, my God! Can you dig a hole for her and let her in to calm down.


    "You, why are you here?" It''s not easy to find your own voice. When you speak, you stammer.


    "I''ve been here." Ji Zhengting answered calmly and freely.


    By the way, he''s already here? So he saw all her actions just now?


    Song Qingcheng''s little face is as red as a prawn.


    In the heart is wailing: God, why should he bump into every embarrassing incident?


    Do you want people to sleep well?

 Chapter 131

    Song Qingcheng found an excuse to review the lessons handed in by the florist, and went downstairs alone. I didn''t dare to lift my eyelids when I passed him.


    Ji Zhengting looks at her that embarrassed appearance, suppresses in the heart bottom smile, finally laughed.


    I can see that she is in a good mood. I heard her answering the phone just now. If he guessed correctly, it should be the principal who called her.


    Although Ji Zhengting''s expectation was wrong, after Song Qingcheng went downstairs, he soon received a call from the headmaster.


    "Headmaster?" Song Qingcheng stood up from the sofa in shock.


    Ji Zhengting stopped again.


    This call is from the principal. Who is the one just now? What was it that made song Qingcheng so happy.


    "Well, principal, I''ll be on time tomorrow. Goodbye, principal


    Song Qingcheng''s voice came from downstairs again. It''s not hard to hear that her excited voice was shaking.


    With the confirmation of the headmaster, song Qingcheng was more relieved. Moreover, the principal''s attitude and tone just now were very polite, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    It seems that Gu Feng is not a boaster. I didn''t expect that the headmaster would respect him for his age.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t have the heart to review the lessons of flower art. He went to bed early tonight and had to face the major media tomorrow.


    This is her first time on camera. She must keep a good mental appearance.


    Pick up the book on the sofa and go upstairs happily.


    In the room, Ji Zhengting hasn''t gone to sleep yet. She comes in humming a little song, and there is a trace of a fleeting smile under her eyes.


    "I have to get up early tomorrow morning and go to bed early tonight." He said to her.


    "Well, good." Song Qingcheng simply nodded.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t think much about it. He just thought he was talking about going to school tomorrow morning. Originally tomorrow is Monday, I have to get up early, so I can''t think of any other meaning in his words.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say much. He turned off the light and went to bed.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated a little, and finally went to bed around the other side.


    The last time I slept on the sofa, I was carried to bed by him in the middle of the night, which did not disturb the old lady. If she still insisted on sleeping on the sofa, she would either be asked by the old lady or be carried to bed by him in the middle of the night.


    So, she might as well sleep in bed. Anyway, his bed is big, two people sleep on one side, the middle is enough to sleep two of her.


    Of course, the figure like Ji Zhengting can only sleep one night at most.


    It''s just


    The most depressing thing about song Qingcheng is that he slept well on his side the night before, but when he woke up the next day, he was lying in someone''s arms


    What''s the situation?


    Song Qingcheng opened her eyes and found that she was lying on someone''s chest, and could clearly hear someone''s powerful heartbeat.


    She''s mad, and she wants to take her heart out.


    But in order not to wake someone up, she was still holding her breath and stepped back from his arms.


    Fortunately, he didn''t find out every time, otherwise it would be a shame to go to grandma''s house.


    Song Qingcheng took a long breath, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed to wash in the bathroom.


    When she came out, she suddenly found that the person on the bed was missing


    Song Qingcheng''s heart thumped for a while, and hurriedly went to look everywhere.


    Did not find, just when she was puzzled, she saw that Ji Zhengting had changed his clothes and came out of the cloakroom.


    Song Qingcheng was directly confused.


    "You Why do you wake up so early? " He was staring at Goucheng.


    Ji Zhengting hasn''t washed yet, but he has made people feel very sober. He rolled up the sleeve of his shirt and looked at the time with his wrist. Then he asked her, "is it early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng admits that it''s really not early. At least they get up at this time every day. "I mean, when did you wake up?"


    The point is, she wants to know if he knows what she''s doing in his arms.


    Ji Zhengting knew what she wanted to care about, so he just looked at her and didn''t answer her. While rolling his sleeves, he walked to the bathroom, and finally threw her two words, "just woke up."


    Song Qingcheng was relieved. But the next moment I feel wrong, just wake up and change clothes?


    So In fact, he already knew that he was sleeping in his arms?!


    Song Qingcheng, you can jump from here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, before Ji Zhengting came down, song Qingcheng took a box of milk and bread from the kitchen and left home in a hurry like a thief.


    Although Ji Ling moved to the West building, she came to the main building to eat three meals a day in order to save the workload of the servants.


    Just now I saw song Qingcheng leaving in a hurry at the door. I don''t know her whereabouts.


    "Was that song Qingcheng? How sneaky! It''s like being a thief Ji Ling came in and talked to her mother."Isn''t she always doing dirty things?" The stepmother didn''t take it seriously.


    Ji Ling felt that what her mother said was right, so she didn''t take charge of song Qingcheng any more. Instead, she thought of another thing, "by the way, mom, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s so serious?" The stepmother was surprised. It''s rare to see a daughter so formal to discuss things with herself.


    Ji Ling led her mother to sit down on the sofa in the living room. She seemed to be a little shy of the servants coming and going, "Mom, you know, now I''ve moved to the West building alone. Although I''m still in a yard, I always feel lonely. And the house is not my own. Maybe one day song Qingcheng will sue me in front of my brother, and he will blow me out directly. "


    Ji Ling has never found a suitable opportunity to complain to her mother about this.


    "She dares!" The stepmother growled, then sneered, "it''s against her."


    A girl who doesn''t have hair, dares to bully her daughter in her territory. She doesn''t want to mix up.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether song Qingcheng dares or not. The key is that my brother adheres to her. Even if she can''t do anything to me now, what about the future? If she gives birth to a son and a half to our family in the future, her status will be different. It''s not a matter of saying that she wants to blow me out at that time. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a mother in this family, it''s not her turn to make the decision." The stepmother takes out her hostess''s domineering airs.


    It''s obvious that the main points in the topic of mother and daughter don''t come together.


    "Mom, that said, the society is too realistic now. If you don''t like it, you can''t keep this family for a lifetime, can you? In the future, when you are old, you will have no place to speak. You don''t want to see your daughter kicked out, do you? "

 Chapter 132

    The stepmother thinks that what her daughter said is reasonable, and if she doesn''t have any ideas, she won''t suddenly think about it and say it to herself.


    "What do you mean to do?" Asked the stepmother.


    "I want my brother to transfer the ownership of the West building to my name. In this way, at least I don''t have to worry about falling into the street in the future." Ji Ling explained her meaning directly.


    The stepmother sighed, "Lingling, what you think is too impractical. How can you be reduced to the street by our big business? My mother can absolutely guarantee that."


    The stepmother waved to her.


    "Mom, I''m just talking about the worst. But I also have to guard against it. After all, I''m big now, and I''m going to get married soon. I have to have my own home! What''s more, when brother Shaojing comes back, he always feels that it''s not good to live in other people''s homes. Besides, he still has a little friction with song Qingcheng. In a word, it''s all kinds of inappropriate. "


    Ji Ling said a lot at a time, which made her a little dizzy. But such a big thing, she can''t do it by herself. Besides, the house is in the name of her son. Even if she wants to give it to Ji Ling, her son has to agree.


    "Did you mention it to your brother?" Asked the stepmother.


    Ji Ling was discouraged. "How dare I mention it to him? He confiscated my car and bank card and hasn''t given it to me yet. I dare not mention it to him at this time."


    "It''s no small matter. I have to wait for mom to find a chance to talk to your brother later."


    Ji Ling is anxious again, "what opportunity does not have an opportunity, wait for my elder brother to come down you to mention with him."


    "Is that too urgent?" Wind is rain!


    Ji Ling is not happy to sit back, taut a small face, "Mom, are you reluctant to give the house to me?"


    "Look at what you girl said. You are my daughter. The meat fell from my mother. Can my mother not hurt you?" The stepmother was wronged, angry and anxious.


    "Whether it hurts or not depends on whether mom can handle it." Ji Ling still refuses to let go.


    "You child, even your mother is calculating!"


    Ji Ling, with a smile, came over and took her mother''s arm in a coquettish way. "Daughter, it''s all for the sake of the future. Otherwise, it''s all for song Qingcheng''s benefit."


    "So it is." The stepmother agreed with her daughter.


    Instead of giving song Qingcheng such a big house cheap, it''s better to give it to his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to make room for her mother and brother, Ji Ling specially took some breakfast back to her side for dinner.


    When Ji Zhengting came down from upstairs, his mother-in-law was already sitting at the table. Seeing him coming, she stood up and served him a bowl of porridge.


    "Zheng Ting, I heard that you haven''t had a good cold recently. What''s the matter now? Do you need to go to the hospital? " The stepmother cares about her son.


    "It''s OK. It''s much better." Ji Zhengting sat down at the table.


    The stepmother nodded and said, "Oh," thinking about how to open her mouth.


    "By the way, why did song Qingcheng leave early today?" First, the stepmother explores her son''s mood today in various ways. Look at Song Qingcheng sneaking away, is it related to his son.


    "She''s gone?" Ji Zhengting subconsciously swept a circle downstairs, but he really forgot the lovely child.


    "I stole a box of milk and bread from the kitchen and sneaked away." When it comes to song Qingcheng, the attitude of Ji Mu gets worse uncontrollably.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank slightly, "Mom, Qingcheng is your daughter-in-law now. Should you pay attention to your words for her in the future?"


    "I What''s wrong with what I said? She had sneaked away with breakfast. " The stepmother noticed that her son''s face became ugly, so her tone was not so extreme.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing and took a spoon to eat porridge.


    "Well, what happened when your sister moved to the West Tower?" The stepmother immediately turned to the subject.


    "You should ask her."


    The stepmother only learned from her daughter that song Qingcheng didn''t want to see Zhou Shaojing, so she instigated her son to let her daughter move to the West building.


    No matter what the facts are, let''s get down to business first. "Anyway, Lingling is your own sister. You drive her to the west tower alone like this. She''s lonely all day. Can you see it?"


    The stepmother looks distressed.


    Ji Zhengting looked at his mother, "Mom, she is no longer a child. She should have her own independent space."


    "Since you say so, you can just transfer the West building to Lingling directly. It''s her home anyway." The stepmother pretended to be angry.


    "You mean it''s not her home?" Ji Zhengting is vaguely aware that his mother has said so much, which is purposeful.


    The stepmother didn''t know how to answer, "Mom means that Lingling is going to get married soon. We can''t hurt Lingling. Mom is going to give the West building to Lingling as a dowry. What do you think? "


    After all, it''s not a small matter. No one can easily agree to transfer such a large amount of property to others without sufficient reasons."If you want a house, let her see it by herself. If you like it, tell me that I will buy it for her."


    "Lingling doesn''t want a house. She just thinks that our big villas are empty, and it''s convenient for them to come home after they get married. There''s no need to waste money to buy a house again."


    Ji Zhengting finally recognized the reason. His mother came as Ji Ling''s lobbyist.


    "Does that mean Ji Ling or ma?"


    "This Of course that''s what mom meant The stepmother realized that her words just now might have exposed her daughter''s meaning, but she still took the matter to herself.


    "Do you think I will treat Ji Ling badly in the future?" Ji Zhengting''s attitude is still flat and natural, without any floating emotions.


    Such him, let a person not guess at all what he is thinking, and what kind of attitude or emotion.


    "Of course not. Mom just doesn''t want to hurt her only daughter. Besides, our family has so much money that we don''t care about the villa in the West building. "


    Ji Zhengting put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a piece of paper. "Since mom said so, it depends on your meaning. In addition, Ji Ling''s dowry is for her to choose. If there is no suitable one, I can send someone from abroad to choose for her, or I can give her a check directly. "


    In other words, it''s hard for him to make a face. Of course, he didn''t want to be an unfilial son in his mother''s mind who couldn''t give up the dowry to his sister.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to treat Ji Ling badly. No matter how strict and harsh he was, he was not unreasonable.

 Chapter 133

    The stepmother didn''t expect that her son would agree so readily, but she felt that she couldn''t come down with her son''s words, so she said with a smile: "Oh, it''s all a family, talking about money. If you are such a sister, you will not care about her in the future. "


    "If only you could think so." Ji Zhengting got up, "I went to the company first."


    "How can I eat such a little? Isn''t it time yet?" The stepmother then stood up, worried that her son had a knot in his heart.


    "There''s something else to do today." Ji Zhengting took the suit coat from the housekeeper, then changed his shoes and left.


    The stepmother sighed at the back. Although the daughter can do it, it seems that the son is strange.


    "Mom, how''s the conversation going?" When Ji Ling was distracted, she suddenly came out and hugged her arm, which made her jump.


    "You child, where did you come from? You want to scare your mother to death!" The face of the stepmother has changed.


    "I didn''t come out. You were absent-minded and didn''t see it." Ji Ling looks wronged.


    The stepmother admitted that she was really distracted just now, but then she thought of something, "by the way, why haven''t you gone to school yet?"


    "I want to wait for your good news." Ji Ling smirked.


    "I''m going to be late. You''re still thinking about the good things. You can tell." The stepmother taught her a lesson.


    This child, when can give the study to use the dim sum good!


    "Oh, come on, don''t delay me. What does my brother say?" Ji Ling is also impatient and impatient.


    "Yes, I did, but I didn''t seem very happy."


    "Why, can''t my brother give up?" Ji Ling''s face sank immediately.


    "He doesn''t want to give up, he just wants to suggest that you go somewhere else to choose a new set, and he will pay for it."


    "But the key is, if I choose again, I have to go to the decoration and buy furniture. How troublesome it is. Besides, I don''t understand these. I don''t want to be so troublesome."


    How nice to have a ready-made house!


    "That''s all. Since your brother has agreed, let''s make a decision. It''s no use having so many houses anyway. "


    "I''ll go to school first, thank you, mom." Ji Ling is a good girl again.


    "You, this mouth is sweet."


    Ji Ling smiles and kisses her mother on the face, "bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng arrived at school, it was still early. But the school gate has been carefully arranged, it looks quite grand.


    As soon as she thought of the protagonist she would go back to the stage, her heart began to jump up and down.


    A few minutes later, the headmaster and several other people appeared at the door. They seemed dissatisfied with some places, so they asked the assistant to rearrange them.


    Song Qingcheng thinks it''s more appropriate for her to appear at this time, otherwise she will be more nervous when the media comes later.


    "Headmaster." Song Qingcheng went out of the past and called people.


    "The city is coming. Come on, come on The headmaster''s attitude was a good one. He immediately asked her to come.


    Song Qingcheng is not used to it.


    "You''ve been wronged these days. Don''t you blame our school?" The headmaster was full of remorse.


    "Of course not. I know the school is also for my good." Even if it''s strange, song Qingcheng can''t say it.


    "I wish you could think that way. But you can rest assured that today we will clarify this matter in front of the media and make a response and necessary apology. "


    "Headmaster, what you said is too serious. As long as I can go back to school, everything else is not so important." Song Qingcheng thought so anyway.


    As for what to clarify or not, she can not care, but did not dare to think of any apology.


    "You don''t have to do anything later, and you don''t have to come out in person. Just leave everything to us."


    "Don''t I have to come out?" Song Qingcheng was a little surprised.


    Just now, she was worried that she would be nervous later. It would be great if she didn''t even have to show up.


    "You can come out if you want, but in order not to affect you, we suggest that you don''t come out."


    "Well, well, I don''t want to come out." Song Qingcheng can''t wait for it.


    since last night Gu Feng told her to get up earlier today, and then had to dress up to prepare for the media interview. She didn''t even sleep well, and in the morning she rubbed some foundation and blush on her face.


    It turned out that it was all a hoax.


    "It''s still early and it''s cold outside. You can go to the guard room and sit for a while. When it starts, I''ll ask you to come out and watch." The headmaster showed her concern and care everywhere.


    "Never mind. I can help here." Song Qingcheng said that she was going to pick up the garbage on the ground.


    The headmaster quickly stopped her, "ah, no, it''s all heavy work and dirty work here. How can you do it as a girl? You''d better go and have a rest, so that I can feel at ease."Song Qingcheng was finally forced into the guard room by the headmaster. All of a sudden, he was flattered all night. Song Qingcheng really felt uncomfortable.


    Looking at the headmaster himself busy outside, I feel very sorry.


    The reason why the headmaster is so polite to her must be because of Gu Feng. However, what kind of family background does Gu Feng have that makes the headmaster respect him so much.


    About ten minutes later, a car stopped at the school gate, and the media reporters with long guns and short guns came down from the car.


    At this meeting, many students gathered at the school gate.


    Soon, all the invited media have been on the scene. The scene has also been arranged in place. The headmaster and the head teacher are greeting the media.


    There are also some people who are neither journalists nor teachers and song Qingcheng does not know.


    It''s about half past eight, and there are still five minutes to go. Song Qingcheng comes out quietly and drowns himself in the crowd.


    As soon as song Qingcheng came out, the headmaster paid attention to her. Song Qingcheng also noticed that the headmaster was looking at himself and nodded at him with a smile.


    When the headmaster saw that she was crowded in the crowd and looked uncomfortable, he called the secretary over and whispered in the Secretary''s ear.


    Soon, song Qingcheng was invited from the back to the front. She guessed. It should be the principal.


    "Please don''t be impatient. We still have an important person who hasn''t arrived, and there are still two minutes to go before the appointed time. Please don''t take any photos. Thank you for your cooperation!" The headmaster held up the microphone and said to everyone.


    After listening to the large-scale media, they all cooperated with each other. But there are also people below who are curious, and who is another important person?


    Within two minutes, a Rolls Royce came slowly and pulled over.

 Chapter 134

    The people in the front seat get out of the car and pull back the rear door. The tall figure of the man has a strong aura. Then there was the incomparable noble bearing, and the king''s aura in his bones, which hit everyone''s eyes and shocked the whole audience.


    "Welcome Mr. Ji to be here in person." The headmaster clapped his hands to greet him.


    Then there was a burst of applause. The only one who didn''t applaud was song Qingcheng, who was still in a daze.


    Looking at him step by step, she felt like she was dreaming, a little unreal.


    He How come?


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes caught her at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes stopped slightly in her face, and soon fell on the crowd on the spot.


    Because of his appearance, the media can''t help but turn the camera to him.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be flustered and nervous, but he is calm and comfortable from beginning to end, as if he has already planned everything.


    After Ji Zhengting came to power, the camera of the media was also fixed on the stage.


    "Mr. Ji, in what capacity are you here today?" Someone can''t wait to ask.


    The appearance of Ji Zhengting disrupted the order of the scene. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time, and now he has arranged sufficient security personnel and bodyguards.


    The headmaster stood up and said, "now let me introduce that Mr. Ji has officially become the biggest sponsor of our school. Mr. Ji pays more attention to the recent events in our school. Today, he specially came to the scene to supervise the handling results of this matter. I hope you will strictly abide by the order we set. Thank you for your cooperation. "


    When the media heard the words, it was quiet.


    "Now, our school is about to make a serious clarification on the incidents of our students'' bad style." The headmaster spoke again.


    All the microphones in the hands of the media reporters were raised in front of the headmaster.


    "First of all, every student in our school adopts the education philosophy of strict education, serious treatment and strict guard, striving to make every student become a pillar of the country. Of course, I am also shocked and regretted by the rumors of this bad style of work in our school. However, after a few days of careful investigation, we can confirm that this fact is a rumor, and we are going to severely punish those who spread the rumor. "


    "Principal, since you say that this matter has been found out to be a rumor, what is the evidence to prove the rumor? I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public with empty words? " The reporter spoke.


    "Since we all need evidence, I think it''s up to officer Zhou to explain to you." The headmaster introduced a middle-aged man in uniform next to him, which is what he called officer Zhou.


    Police officer Zhou came forward to salute everyone, and took out his own relevant evidence, so that everyone has no doubt about his identity.


    "As for the report that a sweat steaming restaurant was found to have improper service behavior in our city some time ago, we must all know it very well. It is also rumored here that the reason why the police can successfully break through this case is that they have inside information to deal with it. Due to various reasons, the police did not respond to the incident. However, because the police did not respond to the incident, it turned out to be a great and glorious affair, which gradually turned into a misunderstanding and was of a very bad nature. Therefore, the police will clarify the matter after repeated decisions.


    As a matter of fact, it was the police who arranged an inside man in the sweat steaming hall to solve the case. The inside man was no other than a student of the school. That is to say, the student who was accused of receiving bad service in the sweat steaming hall. Therefore, we hope that after clarifying this matter, we will stop the rumors and respect this brave classmate. "


    Police officer Zhou''s voice just dropped, which caused a lot of sobs at the scene.


    An incident of a bad nature turned into a glorious task for the police to solve the case


    The difference is too big.


    Even song Qingcheng himself was shocked by the result. How did he become the assistant police''s agent?


    She just wanted to ask, which expert thought this out?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s bloody, isn''t it?!


    In fact, Lu Youlin is actually the undercover agent. She didn''t expose Lu Youlin''s installation of eavesdroppers in the private room that time, which has already helped him a lot, otherwise this case would not be solved so smoothly.


    And those corrupt officials will also be at large, greedy for pleasure.


    This kind of thing, the police have come out to testify, of course, no one dare to question.


    After thanking officer Zhou, the headmaster said to the media, "first of all, thank you very much for your attention to our school and this matter. Now this matter has achieved such a result. Our school is proud of this brave student. Secondly, there is something wrong with our school''s emergency response to this incident. On behalf of the whole school and myself, I solemnly apologize to the student. "


    The principal made a deep bow on the spot.


    Song Qingcheng almost rushed up to stop the principal from bowing. She just can''t afford it.But in order not to reveal her identity, she held back.


    "Mr. Ji, are you satisfied with the result of handling this matter?" The media also focused on Ji Zhengting.


    "As long as it is fair, open and fair, there is no satisfaction or dissatisfaction." Facing the camera, Ji Zhengting still calmly answered the reporter''s words.


    "So what do you want to say to the students about this incident?"


    Ji Zhengting lowered his eyes, and then solemnly said, "dare to bear, dare to admit. Don''t forget the original intention and live up to the future. "


    Ji Zhengting said these 16 words, ushered in a warm applause at the scene. Even some girls can not control the scream out, some people excited eyes are about to fall out.


    Almost all the girls at the scene have the same goal, the same look and expression.


    In addition to admiration is worship, there are also those who commit flower mania.


    Song Qingcheng was also deeply attracted by Ji Zhengting''s last 16 words. In the crowd silently watching him, eyes full of worship and admiration.


    There is a little palpitation in my heart.


    She has never found him as attractive as he is at this moment. She can''t help sinking for him.


    If they were really husband and wife, she would be proud of him.


    After a while of sobbing, the reporter at the scene asked, "Mr. Ji, there is a group of topics about you recently. I don''t know if you have paid attention to them?"


    "You mean the whole city search for the waiter in the steamhouse?" Ji Zhengting''s face at the moment is not as serious as it was just now, but a little more friendly.

 Chapter 135

    The reporter was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that he would answer so readily, and his mood didn''t seem to be affected. "So you have already paid attention to it. I don''t know what explanation you have for it? Is the person in that group of photos really you? "


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes accurately cast on someone in the crowd. Song Qingcheng guesses that he will not let him go. He stares at him. She lowers her head like a child who does something wrong.


    Reporters are curious to follow his eyes to see the past, Ji Zhengting in time to draw back the line of sight, at least he does not want to add any unnecessary trouble to her.


    Facing the camera, his shallow lips, a faint smile on his handsome face, just like the warm sun in winter, make people feel very comfortable and warm.


    "I can really use it to explain. About that group of photos, it''s really me. However, there is no doubt that it is also a misunderstanding. " His purpose today is not only related to song Qingcheng, but also to know that this is the best time to clarify his group of topics.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Can you give us a brief explanation? How did you go from being a chief executive to being a waiter


    "It''s a coincidence that it started about two weeks ago. That night, I took my wife to the steam house to relax. Because my wife was suddenly ill, she was rushed to the hospital. In order not to expose my identity, my wife casually said that I was a waiter in the steam house, so she made this misunderstanding. "


    Then there was another surprise.


    "You mean your wife made this dog blood incident?" Reporters all feel incredible.


    "So many things can''t be said on the surface." Ji Zhengting did not answer the reporter''s questions.


    "But we only heard that you broke out your fiancee at Miss Ji''s engagement banquet. Since it was not allowed to take photos at the scene, your fiancee has always been the focus of attention. After two months, you said you had a wife. Is it the last time you were broken out of your fiancee?"


    In fact, this sentence is really not worth beating. Some even sweat for the reporter.


    But surprisingly, Ji Zhengting didn''t irritate him as we were worried, or someone pulled this reporter down from midfield.


    Ji Zhengting, however, replied briskly, "of course!"


    It seems that today''s president Ji is really in a good mood. Some other reporters can''t wait to ask, "are you married in secret?"


    But this reporter is not so lucky, and so it is season Zhengting light apology, "sorry, personal questions are not easy to answer."


    Obviously, the reporter''s question is not enough. After all, it''s a good chance to interview the president of Ji''s company in ten years. Therefore, some people still want to go forward and ask.


    But at this time, the principal timely stood up and said: "thank you for coming to the scene today, and also thank the social friends for their attention to our school. The future press conference is over. You have worked hard."


    The regular media will not be as shameless as those paparazzi. Under the evacuation of some security personnel, reporters have left the scene.


    And Ji Zhengting is also surrounded by bodyguards, leaving the scene.


    But some students have completely lost control, all of a sudden toward the season Zhengting side crowded over. Song Qingcheng stood in the front. She didn''t respond. She was suddenly crowded out by the people who rushed up behind.


    Song Qingcheng was unprepared and exclaimed in fright.


    "Be careful!" A nervous reminder.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes haven''t left her all the time. Seeing that she almost fell down, he stepped over with an arrow and reached out to see her in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart hanging in his throat, after smelling a familiar smell, gradually fell back. The clear mint fragrance from the man also made her recover quickly.


    Lift an eye, bump into him to still be full of the fundus of the eye that frighten, that look in the eyes, make her heart sharp a quiver.


    Is he worried about himself?


    Ji Zhengting''s worry in his eyes gradually fades away. He glances at the present people, and the fear in his eyes is replaced by the blame. Not to blame her, but to blame the students who were too impulsive just now.


    "Be careful of yourself." Ji Zhengting only told her in a voice they could hear.


    But in order to better protect him, Ji Zhengting released her first and took a step back. Song Qingcheng was not aware of it until he realized it, and he quickly retreated.


    Soon, under the escort of more than a dozen bodyguards, Ji Zhengting got on the bus and left safely.


    Those crazy and excited students, silently looking at the car, one by one are dejected, reluctant to part.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the matter came to an end, and song Qingcheng officially returned to school. Take advantage of the time after class and lunch break to make up for the courses left behind.


    Xinyue finally takes advantage of lunch time to find song Qingcheng.


    "Qing Cheng, I have a chance to have a word with you." Xin Yue sat down opposite her with a plate."I don''t want to, but there are too many courses left last week. I may have to spend these days like this." Song Qingcheng said.


    "If you want me to say, you can just ask for two days'' leave in the evening and ask the head teacher to make up two nights'' class for you, so as to ensure that the work is finished and you don''t have to work so hard every day."


    "No, I have to go to the florist in the evening." Song Qingcheng is especially true.


    "You''re just using yourself as a robot."


    "I was a robot." Song Qingcheng put a piece of rice into his mouth.


    Xinyue took her speechless, eating, as if suddenly remembered something, "by the way, do you know what is the most crazy topic in school today?"


    "What?" Song Qingcheng looked at her and continued to eat.


    After class, she went directly to the office with the teacher to make up lessons. She didn''t have spare time at all, and of course she didn''t know what the students were talking about.


    "The fallacy of the chief executive of Ji''s company, and the mace of young girls."


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng''s voice was a little vague.


    "How about your boss''s sixteen words today?"


    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned and nodded, "it''s OK."


    Xinyue despised her, "come on, it''s handsome.". You don''t know, now those girls in our school have been completely obsessed by your boss. "


    Song Qingcheng has no doubt about this, "Ji Zhengting is already excellent. The women who fall in love with him are all over the street, not to mention the girls who are full of love."


    Song Qingcheng is very calm.


    "What kind of spring heart? I think you''re the only one who has a heart of love. All the girls in our school don''t know how many cars they''ve driven. "


    "What car do you drive?" Song Qingcheng didn''t understand these words.

 Chapter 136

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue''s eyes blinked and blinked. Forget it, I don''t know it''s not her fault, "said you, you were wronged. But are you also interested in your boss today? "


    "I''m not." Song Qingcheng did not admit it.


    "Come on, I caught his expression when you saw it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s my face? " Song Qingcheng looks at her.


    Xin Yue thought about the right words, and then said: "worship, admiration, infatuation."


    "Come on, I''m not." Song Qingcheng was almost disgusted by her superb expression.


    "Don''t admit it. I saw it anyway." She picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Song Qingcheng can''t help thinking about the scene that he saved himself in the morning. The shock in his eyes lingered in her mind all the time.


    "By the way, have you made any progress since you''ve been married so long?" Xinyue ate half, and suddenly a sentence.


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the students next to him, and his voice lowered a little bit. "What progress can we make? You don''t know that we are engaged."


    "How do you stay at night? You can''t sleep in separate rooms, can you


    "At first I had separate rooms to sleep in, but later I was found by his wife and moved into another room. But I slept on the sofa, but in the end I was found by the old lady and took away all the blankets. I think I should move the sofa next time."


    Xinyue was not affected by her depression, but her eyes brightened, "so, are you sleeping in the same bed now?"


    "What else? You can''t really let the old lady move the sofa, can you? " That would be too much to say.


    "Since we''re all sleeping together, you haven''t made any sparks?" Xin Yue made eyes at her charming, with a bad smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng blinked and looked silly. If you let Xinyue know that she will cross the border in the middle of the night and sleep with that man, you can''t laugh at her.


    Absolutely not, and it can''t happen again.


    Xin Yue really wants to give her a sentence: look at your stupid way!


    But she did not say, but complacently said: "if I were you, I would take the opportunity to sleep him. So big a handsome guy, don''t sleep white don''t sleep


    "What are you thinking all day long?" Song Qingcheng said that he wanted to get to know her again.


    Xin Yue squinted at her, "don''t tell me, such a big handsome guy sleeping by your side, you have no idea?"


    "I didn''t have it." Song Qingcheng''s answer was firm, but on the contrary, it seemed to be deliberately emphasized.


    "And he didn''t?"


    "No!" The tone is decisive and straightforward.


    "The answer is so simple, how do you know he didn''t?" Xin Yue doesn''t believe it.


    A super handsome guy, a pure little beauty, two people get along day and night, will not feel?


    "Not in the first place. We''re just engaged. " Song Qingcheng stressed again and again.


    "Contract marriage belongs to contract marriage, feeling belongs to feeling, that''s two different things."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to understand her conclusion, so he simply kept silent.


    When the two had the same meal, they were ready to go with their plates.


    At this time, the two girls just put back the plate and met them. In fact, a girl came to them with high spirits. Song Qingcheng held the plate and knew that the other side was gambling on her way, so she didn''t mean to be polite.


    "Isn''t this the heroine of our school? Why are you still eating in the canteen here? Didn''t the headmaster give you a celebration party? " Said the other side in a strange voice.


    "Does that have anything to do with you?" Song Qingcheng asked her a question.


    The other side choked the corner of the mouth to smoke, clenched the tooth to mutter, "one sees to know is a fox spirit that can only seduce a person."


    Although the sound was not loud, song Qingcheng heard it. After this, if everyone saw her and humiliated her like this, wouldn''t she really become someone else''s angry sick cat.


    No, she has to be strong and let these people know that she''s not easy to get into.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at each other, and the corner of her lips outlined a sarcastic smile, "this seduction is not everyone can have this capital. For example, some people can''t make a man see more by using all kinds of magic. "


    Speaking of the end, song Qingcheng glanced at each other deliberately.


    The meaning is very clear, some people in her words must be insinuating this girl.


    After all, the other person''s beauty is really not so good.


    The other side clasped his hands tightly in the palm of his hand, his face was blue and white, and his heart was not convinced, so he said coldly, "don''t you really think you can seduce the president of Ji Da? I tell you, President Ji saved you just because he was a gentleman in the morning, so that you would not make a fool of yourself in public and disgrace the school. Otherwise, President Ji would not even be able to look at you. "


    The whole school girls now don''t know how many people are jealous. Song Qingcheng was hugged by President Ji in the morning, and they all regarded her as an eyesore.Song Qingcheng was not angry, but laughed, "at least I succeeded in attracting the attention of President Ji, and what about some people? My eyes are almost staring out, and I''m not being treated as air. "


    "Shameless fox spirit!" The other side''s tone seemed to bite her to pieces.


    Song Qingcheng rushed to find the teacher to make up lessons, and was too lazy to talk to her, so he walked past her.


    But the other party didn''t buy it. She deliberately stretched out her foot to trip her foot. However, song Qingcheng was quick eyed and pretended to shake her hand. The juice in the plate splashed out and all spilled on the other party.


    "Song Qingcheng, you --" the other side quickly pushed away a few steps, looking at the pink clothes splashed with black vegetable juice, and the face was swollen and red.


    "sorry, the road is narrow." Song Qingcheng apologized innocently, then sent the plate into the cleaning window and left.


    The girl behind you stamped her feet in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after school, song Qingcheng was preparing to go to work.


    Today, she solved a big problem, and she was in a good mood.


    "Didi -"


    as soon as song Qingcheng came out of school, the sound of the car horn sounded, as if to say hello to her. She stopped and looked along the sound. There was a red sports car across the road.


    The windows are closed so tightly that you can''t see the people inside.


    Song Qingcheng wasn''t sure who it was, or whether the horn sounded on her just now. Anyway, she didn''t know the car, so she went on.


    She had just taken two steps when the car honked a few more. And this time is the end of school, the school gate is full of students. The car also attracted a lot of people to see curiously.


    Song Qingcheng in order to determine whether the car is aimed at her, she deliberately took two steps.


    As a result, instead of waiting for the deafening sound of the horn, the sports car drove directly at her.

 Chapter 137

    Song Qingcheng didn''t even respond. The car stopped beside her. She was so scared that she took several steps back and had the impulse to swear.


    But slowly rolled down the window, and let her impulsive emotion down. Gu Feng is sitting in the driver''s seat, wearing a pair of cool sunglasses. He is always that romantic and uninhibited look.


    "Baby, when I don''t exist?" Gu Feng took off his sunglasses and opened his mouth frivolously.


    Song Qingcheng nervously looked at the students coming and going, lowered his voice and said to him: "you changed the car, how do I know it''s you? Besides, it''s school now. Don''t yell. "


    "Yes, let''s go home and call again." Gu Feng seems to be obedient.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t take it seriously. He asked, "well, why don''t you leave after school?"


    "With you, of course."


    "I have to go to work. I''m afraid I can''t go with you."


    "What do you mean? How can we cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Gu Feng''s tone was suddenly bad.


    Song Qingcheng also quickly explained, "of course not, but I have a job, can''t let me absenteeism?"


    "Call me your boss and I''ll take you one night off." Gu Feng asked her for a mobile phone, as if her boss knew him very well.


    "You''re kidding! Do you really take this city as your home Does song Qingcheng think that he is a little arrogant?


    Gu Feng''s face turned black. He pushed the door open, put his hands in his trouser pockets and moved them to the car body with the posture of a childe, "what do you mean? Leave me some time to fall in love! Or you can just follow me to open a room. "


    Song Qingcheng was slightly annoyed, "Gu Feng, I admit that you really helped me a lot this time. Of course, I will also fulfill my promise at that time, but I hope you can make it clear. I only said that I could consider trying to associate with you, but I didn''t say that I would develop to that stage with you."


    The word "open room" came out of his mouth. It was as easy and natural as the word "eat". I can''t imagine his life circle.


    "After all, are you still playing with me?"


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and knew that he was angry, so she said seriously: "I didn''t mean to play with you. I just hope that we can all take our feelings seriously. After all, we are not children, and we have passed the age of innocence."


    Gu Feng reluctantly nodded, "OK, when do you get off work, I''ll pick you up for supper."


    "I get off work at ten, but I have to get home by eleven or I''ll be shut out." What happened last time, she didn''t want to happen again.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were tiny, his eyes were dark and dangerous, and his voice was cold. "I think you are challenging my patience."


    Song Qingcheng knew that he had endured to the limit. "How about this? As a token of my gratitude to you, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow noon. How about that?"


    "I''m not free at noon, but at night." Gu Feng''s tone was strong and there was no room for him to turn around.


    "Well, then, at night." Song Qingcheng knew that he could not escape this time. After all, he should really thank others.


    "At this point tomorrow, I''ll be here on time. Remember to dress up prettily."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "then I''ll go to work first."


    "Leave without a kiss?"


    Song Qingcheng looked at him in amazement, and then at the pedestrians on the road, let her kiss him like this?


    "It''s not good for people to see that students come and go here." Song Qingcheng has a face.


    "I''ll spare you one time, but I''ll make it up for you tomorrow." Gu Feng was bad and ruffian and touched her face.


    "I''ll go first." Song Qingcheng wanted to disappear immediately.


    If this is falling in love, she would rather not fall in love all her life.


    Too shabby, too numb, too frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when song Qingcheng returned to Ji''s home, he brought a big guy back.


    "Housekeeper Aunt Li Come here and help... " Song Qingcheng is struggling to move things from the back seat of the taxi. Because she can''t understand, she calls the housekeeper to help.


    "Miss Song, are you..." After hearing the sound, the housekeeper rushed out and saw that half of her body was buried in the car.


    Song Qingcheng came out of the car and gasped, "Oh, I bought a doll. It''s too big for me. Please help me."


    "Oh, what a big doll it is! Come here and let me have a try. "


    Song Qingcheng retreats to one side, and the housekeeper comes forward. It takes a lot of effort to pull a super large doll out of the car.


    It''s a big dolphin doll. It looks lovely. Because of being forced into the car, the dolls are wrinkled and a little deformed.


    It''s supposed to be a lovely dolphin. It looks a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect Miss Song to be a child.


    "Miss Song, why do you suddenly think of buying such a big doll?" The more the housekeeper looked at the doll, the more strange he felt."Of course it''s for my use." Song Qingcheng patted on the doll. It seemed that there was still some dust flying out. She covered her nose and coughed twice.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting also heard the noise outside in the room, so he came out.


    "Sir, it''s Miss Song who bought a doll and can''t move it. She asked us to come and help." The housekeeper reports the details.


    Ji Zhengting looks at Song Qingcheng, and his eyes fall on the doll carried by the housekeeper and Aunt Li. As soon as he steps over, he can see that the doll is not new.


    "You bought it?" Ji Zhengting asked song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Housekeeper is not very clear about it, also asked!


    "Second hand?"


    "How do you know?" Song Qingcheng looked at him in amazement.


    Ji Zhengting''s face turned black.


    She''s so poor that she has to buy a second-hand doll? It''s not only second-hand, but also inferior.


    This is what Ji Zhengting''s wife did.


    "I tell you, don''t underestimate the second-hand goods. It cost me 200 yuan, plus 50 yuan for a taxi. It''s a total of..."


    Two hundred and five?


    Song Qingcheng blinked and closed her mouth.


    "Miss Song, it seems that the doll is a little dirty. Do you want it cleaned?" Housekeeper timely resolve embarrassment.


    Song Qingcheng quickly agreed, "yes, I want to clean it. By the way, the seller said that the sea inside might be a little moldy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the housekeeper is going to vomit blood.


    Even if I bought a second-hand defective product for 200 yuan, I knew it was moldy, but I still bought it. How could miss song do such a stupid thing when she looked at a smart person?


    Don''t mention someone''s face. I think I got a fake wife.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came out, Ji Zhengting was still sitting on the sofa looking at the documents. She remembered this morning and asked him curiously, when did he become a sponsor of the school?

 Chapter 138

    A while ago, it was revealed that he was not interested in school sponsorship. A few months later, it emerged that he was a school sponsor. Isn''t that a slap in the face!


    Song Qingcheng wrapped her hair, took the hair dryer and found a socket beside the sofa to plug it in. She sat on the armrest of the sofa, took off the towel on her head and picked up the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    The sound of the hair dryer "buzzing" rings in my ears. Ji Zhengting frowns and stares at her.


    Song Qingcheng forgot what she had asked him. She blew her hair. When she looked at him coldly, she turned off the hair dryer.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes fall on the documents in his hands again. Song Qingcheng looks over and wonders what he is looking at. In fact, he wants to attract his attention and find a chance to speak.


    However, the busy people are so absorbed that they don''t seem to give face at all.


    Forget it. Don''t let yourself get bored.


    "Nothing to ask?"


    Song Qingcheng just stood up to go, but he spoke without warning.


    This man, who seems to be concentrating on his work, is actually a superficial one.


    Insidious, dark belly.


    Speaking of questions, she really has something to ask.


    "When did you become a sponsor of our school?" Song Qingcheng sat back on the armrest of the sofa and looked at him askew.


    "I''m not interested in your group of children." Ji Zhengting did not look at her, just a faint reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do we call a group of children? It''s like you''re in the middle of nowhere. " She''s a child again. Angry!


    Ji Zhengting said nothing. Obviously I don''t want to talk about her.


    Song Qingcheng said, "but this morning, you have become the sponsor of our school competing for the top ten famous schools in the world?"


    "That''s Ji''s company, not me." Ji Zhengting put the papers together and put them on the table.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Ji Zhengting looked at her. "The difference is very simple. You married me, Ji Zhengting, not Ji''s company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wonderful logic!


    When song Qingcheng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of another thing, "by the way, do you already know about me?"


    "When do you mean early?" Ji Zhengting asked her. After all, it shouldn''t be too early for him to know.


    "That is Before this morning. " Because he didn''t mention a word yesterday, I don''t know.


    "Yes." At least he''s known for two days.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s quite deep. " Song Qingcheng really wants to look at this with new eyes.


    I knew this thing for a long time, but I didn''t show any flaws. The city is deep enough.


    "What else to say?" Ji Zhengting got up, walked in front of her and looked at her.


    "No Song Qingcheng was a little angry and his tone was not very good.


    Ji Zhengting face a black, "a thank word all have no?"


    It''s good of her to help her so much. He has to ask for a thank you himself.


    Ji Zhengting, you are bad enough!


    Song Qingcheng next words, finally let him find a little comfort, "of course not, you clarify that group of photos, in fact, also helped me. At least I don''t feel guilty. "


    "Why can''t I see your guilt?" At least she hasn''t received a formal apology.


    "Because my guilt is in my heart, of course you can''t see it." To tell the truth, song Qingcheng originally intended to solve his own problems first, and then try to help him clarify the misunderstanding.


    Ji Zhengting thought about her words. After a moment, he asked, "what else?"


    Song Qingcheng looks ignorant, "no more."


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank. Is this woman really confused or is she pretending to be confused with him?


    To help her deal with such a big thing in school, she didn''t even mention a word from beginning to end. She doesn''t wonder who helped her so much?


    "Don''t you want to ask why your business suddenly changed?" Ji Zhengting really can''t convince himself to be calm or to be indifferent.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I know, because I became an undercover of the police."


    If there is no police to testify for her, it will be difficult to convince the public.


    "Why can you be a police agent?" Ji Zhengting simply guided her to think step by step.


    "Someone helped me."


    "So?"


    I know someone helped me, so I still don''t even ask. What does she mean?


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want Ji Zhengting to know that she was going to invite Gu Feng to dinner tomorrow night, but for the sake of safety, she said it was better to say it, otherwise it would be bad to be shut out again.


    "So I''m going to thank the man, and I''ve decided to invite him to dinner tomorrow night."


    "Yes." Ji Zhengting nodded and his face looked a little better.It turned out that the child had already planned to thank him tomorrow night, so he didn''t say a word.


    People who want to invite him to dinner can''t line up every day, and the only time he looks forward to it is tomorrow night.


    However, the next words, no doubt let him vomit blood!


    "And then I may come back later tomorrow night. I''ll report to you today. Can you lock the gate as late as possible? " Song Qingcheng drew a gap between his fingers and thumbs to show that it was really a little bit.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows jump.


    What do you mean?


    She''ll be a little late tomorrow evening. What about him?


    Finally, Ji Zhengting''s face was black, and he threw her four words, "don''t even think about it!"


    Song Qingcheng was confused.


    Where did she offend him?


    That is to say, maybe he will come back later. Besides, it''s just a discussion. Does he need to be so angry?!


    The whole family is like a tiger.


    Ji Ling is a little tiger, so Ji Zhengting is a big tiger!


    The kind that doesn''t eat people and can scare people to death.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng dressed up a little. It''s not because of what Gu Feng said yesterday, but because of his own thoughts.


    After all, Gu Feng has millions of sports cars and famous brands. If she is too shabby, it''s not suitable. Besides, she doesn''t want people to think she''s Cinderella.


    Song Qingcheng went downstairs to have dinner. Ji Ling saw her and her eyes lit up.


    "Song Qingcheng, what are you going to do when you dress up like this today?" When song Qingcheng came to the dining table, Ji Ling couldn''t help asking her.


    "Am I dressed?" Song Qingcheng looked up and down and refused to admit it.


    That is to say, dress up, that is, dress more fastidiously than usual, and then the hair comes down.


    Ji Ling looks at her. She doesn''t have makeup on her face. Her clothes are not famous brands, but it''s just brighter than usual. What''s changed?


    Suddenly, Ji Ling noticed her flowing wavy hair, "don''t you usually have your hair tied up? What are you doing here today? "


    Sure enough, hairstyle is very important.

 Chapter 139

    "It''s cold. I don''t have a scarf. My hair is warm." Song Qingcheng casually found a pretext, and then added, "would you like to lend me a scarf?"


    "You think so well!" Ji Ling stares at her.


    Song Qingcheng knew that she would say so. She shrugged and sat down to eat.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t look up at her all the time. Song Qingcheng noticed it and sat down on the seat opposite him.


    This man is really stingy. He is still angry from last night.


    She grabbed a small cage bag and put it in her mouth, and her eyes were still staring at the man opposite. No, he didn''t respond.


    "I''m ready." Ji Zhen got up and took the air as the dining table.


    "You child, why do you eat so little these days?" The stepmother was talking about it.


    Ji Zhengting took the coat from the housekeeper, changed his shoes and left.


    Song Qingcheng was in a good mood and had a good appetite, but it turned out to be bad all of a sudden.


    Is this man so mean?!


    Do you want her to coax him?


    Such a big man needs to be coaxed It''s funny to think about it.


    Forget it. I''m determined to keep a distance from him. That''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the evening, in order not to attract students'' attention, song Qingcheng went to the opposite side of the road at the school gate and waited.


    Gu Feng was quite punctual. As soon as song Qingcheng got across the road, his car stopped steadily in front of her.


    The co driver''s window was rolled down, and Gu Feng sat in the driver''s seat and nodded to song Qingcheng, "get in the car!"


    Song Qingcheng opened the door and got on the bus. The car rushed into the traffic.


    "Gu Feng, slow down. It''s the evening peak." Song Qingcheng sat on the side and reminded him with fear.


    "Don''t worry, my driving skills are absolutely first-class." Gu Feng said confidently.


    "But you drive so fast that I''m going to throw up. Where can I eat later?" Song Qingcheng complained again.


    "Forget it, you''re the loser." Gu Feng loosened the accelerator.


    "Well, I''m not very familiar with the food. Why don''t you tell me where to eat?" Song Qingcheng knew that Gu Feng was in high-end places, and she had never been to high-end places, so she had to ask him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve already arranged it."


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him, worried again, "will it be very expensive? I''ll tell you first, I only have a thousand dollars. "


    Besides, she had to overdraw her salary from the florist, otherwise she really had no money.


    "I Gu Feng go out to play with women, there is no reason to ask women to pay." He has a big voice.


    "First of all, I want to make it clear that today''s meal is to thank you. I hope you can respect my sovereignty." Song Qingcheng insisted.


    She also wants to let Gu Feng know that her song Qingcheng is different from those women in his mouth. It''s not that he''s hanging out with him for pleasure.


    Her purpose was purely to express gratitude.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak any more.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of a club. By this time, it was already dark. The bright neon lights covered the club like a golden castle.


    Song Qingcheng came to this place for the first time. When he got off the bus, he was full of curiosity.


    This is the big place. She is worried about the thousand yuan in her pocket


    "Gu Feng, it looks very high-end here. Should the food be very expensive?" Song Qingcheng has to ask clearly first, otherwise it would be a shame if he could not pay later.


    "Yes, the food here is really expensive. But this is my brother''s car. I''ll give you a 50% discount. Besides, we can''t eat much. We''ll make sure we get it for a few hundred yuan. "


    "That''s good." Song Qingcheng was relieved.


    "Let''s go." Gu Feng took her hand and led her into the lobby.


    Gu Feng is obviously a regular here. As soon as he enters the lobby, the manager here comes to entertain him personally. Then he led them to an elegant room, but before they went in, they were stopped by a voice of astonishment.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Yang Liang, why are you here?" Gu Fengxun looked at the past, but also showed an accident.


    "We''re going to have a reunion today. And you? Is this a private date? " Yang Liang looked at him and then at Song Qingcheng.


    "The first date was bumped into by you. It''s evil enough." Gu Feng''s tone could not tell whether it was good or bad.


    "Hi! Now that we''ve all bumped into each other, let''s play together to save you two loneliness. " Yang Liang is enthusiastic.


    "No, we''ll just have dinner and chat and go." Song Qingcheng politely refused.


    She doesn''t want to get mixed up with these people, let alone let people know that she and Gu Feng are alone."Qingcheng, good or bad is also a classmate, so do not give face?" Yang Liang is not happy.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "No, let''s go." Yang Liang plans her words, embraces one in one hand, embraces their shoulders, and leads them to their private room.


    Gu Feng glanced at Yang Liang, and they made a tacit look, indicating that the plan was successful.


    Song Qingcheng is uncomfortable and pushes Yang Liang''s arm away from his shoulder. Although one hundred of them don''t want to be with them, they can''t be too shameful.


    Besides, Yang Liang and Gu Feng are good brothers. If she insists, Gu Feng will be embarrassed.


    It''s a classmate party. There are at least twenty men and women in a luxurious private room. At a glance, they are basically familiar faces, but few of them have real contact.


    Song Qingcheng is not used to this kind of occasion. As soon as she enters the door, she pestles there. She doesn''t know what to do and where it is suitable.


    "Song Qingcheng, why are you here?" All of a sudden, a sharp voice rang out, which made everyone who was talking and laughing look sideways.


    Song Qingcheng is very familiar with the sound. Looking from the sound, Ji Ling has come to her.


    Her brow slightly a Cu, Ji Ling how also here?


    What a narrow road!


    "It''s not a classmate party. Why can''t I come?" Song Qingcheng naturally asked her.


    Ji Ling sneered, "classmate party is AA system, the cost of tonight''s sharing down, at least 5000 yuan to 10000 yuan per person, do you have money?"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on the surface of song Qingcheng. She really has no money, but even if she has money, she can''t spend it on such luxury consumption.


    "Ji Ling, we are all classmates. Qingcheng is my girlfriend now. What do you mean?" Gu Feng stood up in time as a flower protector.


    Ji Ling looks at Gu Feng in surprise, then looks at Song Qingcheng, and then laughs meaningfully, "Gu Feng, aren''t you kidding? Do you think song Qingcheng is your girlfriend now? "


    Ji Ling''s tone is full of doubts.

 Chapter 140

    Song Qingfeng said, "if I''m not sure who I''m going to be with, I''m going to the city."


    "Come on, Mr. Gu, you''ve got our school flowers. You''re a master of love." Some people began to tease.


    "I said, there is no woman that we can''t deal with."


    "This woman, it''s right to be reserved, but if you overdo it, it''s too artificial." The woman who spoke also glanced at Song Qingcheng on purpose.


    This means that song Qingcheng has never agreed to associate with Gu Feng, but now she suddenly associates with Gu Feng. Obviously, it means that she has been acting too much and has become artificial.


    "Otherwise, white lotus and green tea bitches are everywhere these days."


    Gu Feng was aware that their words were all against song Qingcheng, so he took her to the other side to say hello to her classmates.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect to have a good treat, and it turned into a classmate party.


    Dinner in the evening is a buffet, so it''s more casual.


    Although they are all classmates, they usually don''t have deep friendship, so at most they just chat casually on the surface.


    Because there are a lot of people and the atmosphere is good. Some people play games while eating, others drink directly, others sit together and chat, all in all, all kinds of entertainment.


    Song Qingcheng is not used to this kind of party. Maybe her identity can''t be integrated with them, so she always sits quietly in the corner.


    There is no appetite, eat very little, others are still eating and drinking, she has taken a glass of juice sitting in the corner bored playing with the mobile phone.


    Song Qingcheng sends a message to Xin Yue and asks her if the florist''s business is good.


    Xinyue quickly took some small videos of the status quo of the flower shop for her to see, and then Xinyue also asked her where Gu Feng had dinner.


    Song Qingcheng tangled for a while, and finally chose to tell Xinyue. But she didn''t know where it was, so she secretly took a small video and sent it to her.


    Xinyue see her in such a chaotic place, repeatedly told her to pay attention to safety, and let her go back early.


    Finally, she returned an OK expression to Xin Yue.


    The mobile phone just put down, Ji Ling swaggered over. Delicate makeup, hanging a deep smile.


    "Song Qingcheng, have you learned something? How dare you steal a man outside?" When there were only two of them, Ji Ling was not polite at all.


    She thought that song Qingcheng would run away when she saw her, but she didn''t think she would dare to stay as if there was nothing wrong with her. Isn''t she afraid to tell her brother?


    "We''re just having dinner. It''s not as bad as you think." Song Qingcheng''s tone is also cold.


    "Why didn''t you retort when Gu Feng announced that you were his girlfriend just now?"


    "I''m happy. Do you care?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t explain, so she had to prevaricate.


    "I don''t care, but what if I let my brother know about tonight?" Ji Ling said triumphantly.


    "He knew it. I told him last night."


    Ji Ling squinted, "do you think my brother knows you''re out with men?"


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Song Qingcheng was slightly annoyed, "Ji Ling, what''s good for your brother if you damage me so badly?"


    It''s not good for Ji Ling. If there''s no clown, she has to find something for her family. I don''t know what''s wrong with this woman.


    "Don''t put gold on my brother''s face. You are worthy of standing beside my brother as a white lotus!" Ji Ling is biting her teeth.


    "I''m sorry, your brother has a crush on me, and he doesn''t plan to change people." Song Qingcheng is also deliberately angry with Ji Ling.


    "Just dream! My brother will kill you if he knows you''ve brought him a green hat outside! " Ji Ling threatened her angrily.


    What''s good about her song Qingcheng? Why does she make her brother obsessed and only recognize her?


    Ji Ling doesn''t accept this tone.


    "Then you''d better control your mouth to save your brother''s impulse." Song Qingcheng kindly reminded her, and then got up to go to the bathroom.


    Ji Ling clasped her hands in her palms, and her blade like eyes gouged out song Qingcheng. The next moment, eyes inadvertently see the drink on the table, the bottom of the eye across a shrewd smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past eight, dinner was finally over. When song Qingcheng thought that he could finally leave, he knew that the next program would officially begin.


    Some people sing, some people play, the most lively or pinjiu, the whole room, the atmosphere suddenly boiling up.


    The light is adjusted to dim down, song Qingcheng suddenly surprised, suddenly feel can''t find a little bit of security.


    "Honey, what are you doing here alone? Let''s go and have a drink. " Gu Feng didn''t know where he came from. He was so scared that song Qingcheng jumped again."Gu Feng, can you have the light slightly adjusted? I can''t see who and who. "


    Song Qingcheng watched the huge private room sink into darkness. Except that the TV screen was bright enough, there was almost no light on. The seats beside the private room were dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    "It''s a good atmosphere. We all like it. Let''s not spoil people''s interest. Let''s go. My brother wants to have a drink with you Gu Feng took her by the shoulder and left.


    "No, I can''t drink." Song Qingcheng appears to be extremely sensitive to withdraw from his shoulder.


    Gu Feng saw that her reaction was too strong, but there was no displeasure, so he followed her, "it''s OK, you just mean it."


    "But I''m really not used to this kind of occasion. Why don''t we go first?" Song Qingcheng really didn''t want to stay here. She was so noisy that her head would explode.


    "Song Qingcheng, you are in love with me now. You should take me as the center. This kind of occasion is the occasion you have to contact every day, so you''d better get used to it Gu Feng was really a little upset. He drank a little wine and spoke regardless of importance.


    Song Qingcheng seriously felt that her self-esteem was discriminated against, and her face became cold. "Gu Feng, I think you still don''t understand one thing. I said to try to communicate with you, but it doesn''t mean that I can accept you or your lifestyle, and I won''t center on you, because I have my own lifestyle. "


    Gu Feng squinted.


    I''m a little sober in my head. In front of everyone, he felt that it was not a wise move to be stiff, so he softened down again, "OK, I won''t talk to you about your personal fallacies. Now you just need to tell me whether to give me face."

 Chapter 141

    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "a glass of wine is OK, but I will go home after drinking it."


    Gu Feng is famous for his bad temper. Now that he has drunk a lot of wine, he has to be tough with him. If he wants to suffer losses, it will only be himself. Moreover, I don''t know how many people here are waiting to see her jokes. Why should she send them to others.


    But in the end, she did not wait for Gu Feng to agree or not. All in all, her words have been said, and she must leave here whether he agrees or not.


    When Gu Feng leads song Qingcheng over, the people on the other side greet them warmly. They pour wine and welcome each other.


    "Brother Feng, sister-in-law, don''t show your love to our brothers in the cold." When they came up, someone began to vomit.


    "Come here!" Gu Fengzhen is like a big brother sitting on the sofa, pulling song Qingcheng to sit beside him.


    "Here, sister-in-law, here''s to you." A boy is holding two glasses of wine in his hand, one of which is handed to song Qingcheng.


    "Sorry, I''m not very good at drinking. In addition, you''d better call me Qingcheng. It sounds more suitable for a classmate party. "


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law." The other side made fun of her. Several people around them burst out laughing.


    "Well, Qing Cheng can''t drink. I''ll drink this for her." Gu Feng is a man''s gentleman and takes her wine cup from Song Qingcheng.


    "Brother Feng, we can understand your compassion for jade, but this glass of wine must be drunk by my sister-in-law in the future. Is brother Feng paying too much attention to sex than friends? Besides, Qingcheng, you won''t give us such face, will you


    The last sentence is to song Qingcheng.


    "That is, at least it''s also a classmate''s fight. At this time next year, we''ll go our separate ways. If we want to drink, we won''t have a chance. If we don''t give face, it''s too embarrassing."


    Someone''s following.


    Song Qingcheng knew that these people were coming for him, but he didn''t drink. What if he got drunk?


    "Don''t mix in some of you. I''ll drink the wine for her. Do you like it or not?" Gu Feng is a little angry.


    "Brother Feng, you''re a handsome young man, and you''ll be managed by a woman one day." This sentence seems to be ridicule, but also ironic.


    Gu Feng naturally felt that he had no face. Holding the wine cup, he glanced at Song Qingcheng. Seeing that she still didn''t want to express her meaning, he said, "what are you saying? It''s natural for me to protect my woman. Drink it if you want, or go away if you don''t


    "It''s boring!" The other party shook his head and would rather drink muggy wine than drink with him.


    Song Qingcheng saw the scene impasse go on, she this main person, can''t go on like this without a statement? In this case, Gu Feng has no face, and she can''t pass her own.


    Moreover, if she was so silent, she would have acquiesced that she was Gu Feng''s woman.


    "Forget it, I''ll drink this wine myself. After all, we are all classmates, and there are not many opportunities like this in the future. " Song Qingcheng took the glass of wine from Gu Feng again.


    On the other side''s face, he immediately burst out laughing, "this is a nice thing to say. Come on, I''ll respect this glass of wine..."


    "Classmate."


    Before the word "sister-in-law" was spoken, song Qingcheng interrupted him and emphasized,


    with his mouth open, he glanced at Gu Feng on the sofa, then accompanied him with a smile and said, "good, classmate."


    Two people clink a cup, song Qingcheng drinks the wine in the cup. I don''t know what kind of wine it is. It tastes strange. It''s a bit like a drink, but it''s a bit strong.


    "Come on, this cup is for my classmate Qingcheng." Another man came from behind with two glasses of wine.


    Song Qingcheng see bad, euphemistic refused, "sorry, I really don''t drink."


    "Qing Cheng, what do you mean? Big fat respect you to drink, I respect you, you become can''t drink, don''t give face, or look down on me? " The other side immediately changed face.


    Song Qingcheng explained, "no, I am..."


    "No, then drink this one." The other side didn''t give her an opportunity to explain, but handed her the glass with a strong attitude.


    Song Qingcheng knew that she could not avoid it, so she could only take the wine cup.


    After several drinks, song Qingcheng felt that she had to get drunk, so she took the opportunity to go out to relieve herself in the bathroom.


    After Song Qingcheng left, Gu Feng and several other friends sat on the sofa and laughed.


    "Brother Feng, are you satisfied with the performance of our brothers?"


    "Yes, there''s progress." Gu Feng took his glass and touched them.


    After a few people cheered, they all showed a smile, "Song Qingcheng''s chick is brother Feng''s tonight, and we can''t forget our brothers'' hard work tonight."


    "Don''t worry. When I get song Qingcheng, I''ll make sure you have the hot ones."While several people were chatting, Ji Ling came over with a wine glass and glanced at other people. "I''d like to have a private talk with Gu Feng. Please avoid it."


    Ji Ling''s attitude has always been queen like.


    Gu Feng winked at them and motioned them to avoid. Several other people know that Ji Ling is not easy to get into, so they don''t leave.


    Ji Ling sat down beside Gu Feng, took the wine from the table, added a little to Gu Feng''s glass, and added a little to her own.


    "Have a drink." Ji Ling takes the initiative to drink with Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng also gave face, clinked a glass with her and drank the wine in one gulp.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard to deal with song Qingcheng." Ji Ling spoke.


    Gu Feng picked the tip of his brow, looked at Ji Ling, and then said with a smile, "please give me some advice."


    Ji Ling glanced at the drink on the table not far away. "See, there''s a drink on the table over there. It''s from Song Qingcheng. You just ask her to drink that drink and make sure it''s done


    When Gu Feng''s eyes turned, he naturally understood the meaning of Ji Ling''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng washed his face in the bathroom and felt a little sober. She didn''t plan to go back so soon, and the people from the province came to drink with her again.


    In fact, she has seen that those people obviously came to drink for her, but she could not refuse every reason.


    She followed the dark light and sat down in the corner, trying to get out of here.


    Song Qingcheng thinks for a moment, and can only ask Xin Yue for help. When I just took out my cell phone and was about to make a call, I heard a strange gasp, and then

 Chapter 142

    "Oh Baby, you are so sweet... "


    "You''re good, too. Big enough, long enough."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Hate ~"


    "when you get your Gao Chao later, you should restrain yourself. I''m not responsible for being found out."


    "It depends on whether you live well enough."


    "Do you know my nickname?"


    "Well?"


    "Qi big live good."


    "Oh Comfortable Well Force A little deeper... "


    The next is the women''s singing, mixed with the men''s gasping, in this dark corner, more and more intense


    Song Qingcheng''s mouth was half open, and his head seemed to be short circuited. When he came back, he brushed his cheek angrily and left the right and wrong place as if he had run away.


    Now students are open to this extent. Although that kind of thing just now was not in full view of the public, it was also at the risk of being discovered at any time.


    After all, it''s just in a private room, facing those lively and cheerful people nearby, how can they make that kind of bold behavior?


    It''s terrible. It''s hard to accept.


    Song Qingcheng ran to a landing platform in one breath, and then took a big breath.


    It''s obvious that others have done bad things, but she is more nervous and embarrassed than those who have done bad things.


    Relieved a few minutes, she took out her mobile phone and called Xin Yue.


    "Qing Cheng, are you over?" Xin Yue answers the phone and asks her.


    "No!" Song Qingcheng''s tone was distressed. "Xinyue, I''ve just been forced to drink a few glasses of wine, and now I''m a little dizzy, but I can''t find an excuse to leave. What do you say I should do?"


    "What! Did you drink? " Xin Yue was nervous and shocked.


    At least Xin Yue hasn''t seen her drink. The key is that drinking with a group of unruly people makes people feel uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine now."


    "Where are you? I''ll come to pick you up." Xinyue asked her anxiously.


    Song Qingcheng looked here. When she came here just now, she didn''t pay attention to what it was called. Now she can''t say, "I don''t know where it is. Otherwise, you call me in a few minutes and I''ll pretend I have something urgent to leave, so they won''t embarrass me. "


    "Is that all right?" Xin Yue is more worried. She must have been in a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." She''s in a hurry. You can''t force her to stay here. Besides, there''s a reason to force her to leave at that time.


    "Be careful yourself. Call me if you need anything."


    "I see. I''ll hang up first."


    Song Qingcheng hung up the phone, just saw Gu Feng coming towards her, she quickly put away the phone, toward him.


    "How did you get out?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "I don''t think you''ve been out for a long time. What''s up, are you all right? " Gu Feng naturally can no longer naturally put his hand on her shoulder and asked her with concern and consideration.


    Song Qingcheng moved out from his shoulder, "just a little dizzy, and a little stuffy inside, so he came out to breathe."


    "Do you feel better?"


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "by the way, when shall we go back?"


    "Now we are having a good time inside. If we propose to leave, it''s too disappointing. Well, you go in with me first, and we''ll leave when I find the right opportunity. "


    "All right!" Song Qingcheng nodded and agreed.


    When they returned to the private room together, there was a room full of smoke. The strong smell of wine mixed with the choking smell of smoke. As soon as song Qingcheng walked in, he was choked and coughed a few times, and his throat felt uncomfortable.


    "Have a drink." Gu Feng handed her a drink.


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng took a drink.


    "You go there first, and I''ll see what''s going on there." Gu Feng used his chin to draw the card seat next to him.


    "Good." Song Qingcheng nodded. She just didn''t want to deal with the atmosphere there.


    After Gu Feng left, song Qingcheng sat down in the card seat with a drink. He took another sip of the drink and felt it tasted strange.


    She looked at the drink, in the dim light, and saw nothing wrong. Is it because you drink too much and have a taste problem?


    Thinking of this, she took another sip and tasted it carefully.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    But just then, Gu Feng came back.


    "What''s the matter? Can we go now?"


    "Yes, I can, but I have to go and say hello to everyone before I can leave."


    Song Qingcheng heard that she could go, so it was right to say hello. She nodded and went with Gu Feng.


    As soon as she got up, she suddenly felt dizzy. Everything in front of her seemed to be turning. She held the table and fell into the sofa.Gu Feng knew that it was the medicine in the drink that worked. He secretly and insidiously laughed, but he pretended to be concerned and asked, "what''s the matter, is it all right?"


    "I''m a little dizzy."


    "Then I''ll help you to rest there." Gu Feng bent down to help her.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t feel better, so he stood up with him. The mobile phone sprang out of the pocket and fell on the sofa. Xin Yue''s call was displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, but it was too noisy in the private room, and song Qingcheng didn''t find it.


    Xin Yue waited until the phone rang to the end, but she was not answered. She looked at the cell phone whose screen was darkening, and she began to worry.


    Maybe Qingcheng didn''t hear or see it. Call again.


    However, once, twice, three times


    The end result is the same.


    Xin Yue is really flustered.


    Qingcheng just said that she would call her to help her leave. Normally, she should be waiting for her call. How could she not answer the phone for no reason?!


    Did you drink too much?


    God, there is not a good thing in Gu Feng''s circle. If you really drink too much, you may be in danger at any time!


    No, we have to find a way to find Qingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to rest on the sofa for a while, but as a result, he fell asleep.


    The people in the private room played almost, and organized to go to the bar to play. Only Gu Feng and song Qingcheng were left.


    "Brother Feng, are you going to take this woman here or to a hotel?" He was asked.


    Gu Feng glances at Song Qingcheng, who is in a coma. If he takes her away, he is worried that he will wake her up, so he just goes to the room upstairs to finish it.


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of this. You all go first." Gu Feng doesn''t want them to know too much.


    "Is that ok? This girl is stubborn. If she wakes up, I''m afraid it''s not easy. " Some people are worried about him.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Gu Feng drank too much and was very impatient.


    If a woman is drugged and he can''t make it, it''s not like a man.


    "Go, go." Several people beckoned to leave together.


    Gu Feng did not rush to move song Qingcheng, but went to the waiter to clean up the room inside.


    This bed just didn''t know how many pairs of men and women had slept in it. If he didn''t want to make a quick decision, he wouldn''t have done it in such a dirty place.

 Chapter 143

    Xin Yue called several classmates, but they didn''t go to any classmate party, so she didn''t hear song Qingcheng''s whereabouts.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, she thought of a person - Ji Zhengting!


    Mr. Ji has a lot of contacts, so there must be a way. And Qingcheng is his wife in name, he has no reason to ignore.


    Xin Yue finds out Ji Zhengting''s number from her mobile phone. Because last time Qingcheng called Mr. Ji with her mobile phone, she saved it later.


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting almost finished his work in the study and looked up at the time.


    It''s already half past ten. He subconsciously looks out of the window. The woman hasn''t come back yet. Is she really going to be locked out?


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. He quickly grabbed the mobile phone from the table, a look is a string of strange numbers, face slightly sink.


    This number is strange, but in his mind, it is so familiar.


    The last time song Qingcheng dated Gu Feng, he didn''t come back all night. That night, he used this number to call him. Is she with Gu Feng again tonight?


    In other words, is Gu Feng the one song Qingcheng wanted to thank?


    Since knowing that song Qingcheng and Gu Feng are close, he specially sent someone to check Gu Feng''s details. Suddenly I remember the relationship between Gu Feng and the headmaster


    Now Song Qingcheng uses Gu Feng''s phone to call him. Is it to show off or to stimulate him?


    Ji Zhengting''s hand holding the mobile phone was tight, and each joint of his finger was obviously prominent and white. Finally, he left his cell phone on the desk and got up to leave.


    The phone rings in the end before hanging up, but it rings again soon. Ji Zhengting stops at the door.


    Hesitated for a second, then turned back, grabbed the phone from the table and answered.


    "Hello." His voice was cold to the extreme, although it was only a word, it could make people feel obviously unhappy.


    Xin Yue here Leng for a while, this is not really like the boss demeanor she imagined, "Hello, is this Mr. Ji?"


    This time, Ji Zhengting was stunned. He took the phone to confirm the number. He confirmed that it was the number song Qingcheng called last time. But this time, it was a woman''s voice, and it was definitely not song Qingcheng''s voice.


    Do you remember wrong?


    Do you have such a bad memory?


    "I am, who are you?" Ji Zhengting came back, answered and asked the other party.


    "Oh, I''m a friend of Qingcheng. My name is Xinyue."


    Ji Zhengting eyebrows jump, Xinyue this person he heard in Song Qingcheng mouth, and the relationship between the two is good.


    "What''s the matter?" When Ji Zhengting returns to the topic, Xin Yue should not call him for no reason.


    "Well, Qingcheng called me just now and said that she was attending a classmate party in some club. She seems to have drunk a little and is not very comfortable, so she wants to find an excuse to leave. Originally, we agreed to let me call her and pretend to find her in an emergency to help her leave. But when I called her, her mobile phone was not answered. I was worried that something might happen to her. "


    Xin Yue''s words and tone are full of worry and anxiety.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart was also tight, and his heart suddenly had a bad premonition, "do you know which club she is in?"


    "I don''t know. She can''t say it herself. Originally, I was going to have dinner with my friends. As a result, I met my school classmates at the party, so I joined them. Oh, by the way, she said it''s about half an hour from school. "


    Xin Yue is worried, so she tells him all she knows, hoping to give him more clues.


    Ji Zhengting filtered the clubs about half an hour away from the school in his mind as fast as he could, and he probably mastered several.


    "I see." Ji Zhengting after a long time, just want to give Xin Yue back a sentence.


    "Mr. Ji Please find her. Qingcheng is a very simple girl, so... "


    "I know." No matter how many comforting words he says, he won''t say them, but the three words he says are solemn and calm, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Xinyue heard his words, also relieved a little, "that trouble you find Qingcheng, tell me, let me rest assured."


    "Is this your number?"


    "Yes, this is my number. Because the mobile phone broke down last time, I used my phone to call you, so I saved your one. I didn''t expect it would come in handy. "


    Now she was glad that she had kept the number in mind, otherwise she would not know what to do.


    Then he said, "I''ll be right."


    "Good bye."


    It turns out that he misunderstood song Qingcheng that night. She was with Xin Yue, not Gu Feng all night.


    After that, I humiliated her and changed a mobile phone overnight. Now I think of it, I''m a real jerk!But now is not the time to repent. The key is to find the woman first.


    Ji Zhengting immediately called Gao Xin.


    "President, still up?" Gao Xin answered the phone politely.


    "Go to the club about half an hour away from the school peak. Which club does Gu Feng often haunt?"


    "You mean Gu Feng, Miss Song''s classmate who checked his details last time?" Gao Xin must confirm clearly.


    "That''s him. I want the fastest speed. "


    "OK, five minutes at most."


    Ji Zhengting hung up and dialed the inside line.


    "Sir." The housekeeper picked up the phone downstairs.


    "Send a few cars to several clubs near song Qingcheng school, and listen to my orders at any time."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Drive my car to the door and I''ll be right down."


    "Good."


    Ji Zhengting went back to his room with his mobile phone, changed his clothes as fast as he could, and went downstairs.


    The housekeeper drove his car at the door. When the housekeeper handed out the car key, he asked, "Sir, why don''t I drive?"


    "No Ji Zhengting''s face is gloomy and ugly. He took the car key from the housekeeper, opened the driver''s door and sat in.


    The next moment, the car shot out like a bullet.


    The housekeeper stood in the back for a while. He thought to himself, what''s the matter? He let him make such a big show.


    It''s about Miss Song''s school. Is it about Miss Song?


    Well, it must be!


    Moreover, Miss Song hasn''t come back yet. Nine times out of ten, it''s related to miss song.


    Ji Zhengting received a call from Gao Xin on the road and determined the location. The car drove all the way in the locked direction.

 Chapter 144

    After the waiters cleaned up the room again, Gu Feng gave the waiters a tip of 200 yuan, and told them to go down and watch, so as not to let people break in.


    The waiter happily took the tip, thanks and went out to close the door of the private room.


    Gu Feng looks at Song Qingcheng, who is still in a coma, with an obscene smile on his face.


    Such a beautiful creature, just looking at it makes his whole body blood boiling, and he wants to let it out immediately.


    It''s hard to feel dry mouth. Gu Feng took a glass of wine from the table and poured it into his stomach. He wiped it on his mouth with his sleeve and walked towards song Qingcheng.


    "Baby, I''m coming." In addition to drinking a lot of wine, Gu Feng''s eyes are full of lust and lust.


    He picked song Qingcheng up and went straight to the room inside.


    The room is also very luxurious, with a big bed, sofa and bathroom.


    The white bed has been cleaned up. Gu Feng holds song Qingcheng in his arms, and his steps are bumpy. It looks like I''m really drunk.


    He threw song Qingcheng into bed, because the action was too big, song Qingcheng woke up.


    She frowned, slightly conscious. But I don''t want to open my eyes and feel dizzy in my mind.


    Gu Feng took off his coat, jumped into bed, lay down beside her and patted her face. "Baby, are you awake?"


    The next thing is two people''s ecstasy. He doesn''t want to amuse himself.


    Song Qingcheng eyebrows jump, this voice is a little familiar, also let her feel dangerous. She tried to open her eyes slowly and saw a face close at hand.


    She was startled, and her mind was clear. "Gu Gu Feng


    Song Qingcheng wanted to stay away from her, and then found himself lying in a bed. It makes her feel worse and more dangerous.


    Gu Feng saw her panic, but he didn''t care. He still touched her red face and said, "honey, should we take a mandarin duck bath first or be ecstatic first?"


    He said, sliding his big hand from her chin down her neck to her collar, trying to unbutton her shirt.


    "Gu Feng, what do you want to do?" Song Qingcheng pushed him away, turned up to hide at the head of the bed, and grabbed the pillow to block him.


    She looked at her clothes. Fortunately, they were still neat and there was no sign of passivity. She was relieved. But in the face of Gu Feng such a big sex wolf, she still had to be on guard and worried.


    The key is that she is not sober enough, her head is still dizzy, and she has no strength.


    "Qingcheng, you''ve promised to be my girlfriend. It''s only a matter of time before you go to bed. Anyway, I''m just in the mood tonight, and you look good, so let''s just have a good night here. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t dump you after I get on you. As long as you serve me well, I won''t treat you badly, and we can make friends in the future. "


    Gu Feng, with a playful face, teases her eyebrows, thinking that his words are a great temptation to women.


    "Gu Feng, you bastard, hooligan!" Song Qingcheng gritted her teeth.


    I only knew that Gu Feng was a playboy before, but I never thought that he was a complete apprentice, a jerk.


    If Jiufeng said, "I''ll play with you, but if you don''t play with me Then don''t blame me for being obsessed with myself. "


    Gu Feng said as he untied his buttons one by one, revealing a piece of chest muscle.


    Song Qingcheng was ashamed of what he said. Seeing that he seemed to be coming, she was in a panic again, holding the pillow in her arms and shrinking towards the corner.


    "Gu Feng, if you dare to touch me, I''ll sue you for rape!" Song Qingcheng didn''t have the ability to fight against him at this time, so he could only scare him.


    "What evidence do you have that I forced you?" Gu Feng a pair of don''t think of appearance, "I tell you, you and I swagger in is everybody''s to see, I don''t tell you to seduce me already is to give you face, less here with me pretend pure."


    Gu Feng''s patience is obviously worn out. He doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    "You You are not as good as a beast Song Qingcheng''s voice was trembling.


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, "then I''ll show you what a real animal is."


    Then he took off his shirt and threw it out. Then, like a hungry wolf, he pounced on Song Qingcheng.


    "Ah Don''t come here... " His action is fast and fierce. Song Qingcheng is also quick to react. He smashes the pillow in his arms at him. Although it can''t hurt him, it also blocks him.


    Song Qingcheng took the opportunity to jump out of bed, ready to run towards the door. But she was in the bed and had to go around the bed to get out. Gu Feng saw that she was about to escape. He got out of bed and grabbed her and threw her into the bed.


    "Ah


    Song Qingcheng kowtowed on the head of the bed and gave a cry. I felt a whirl of the sky when I covered my forehead with pain.She was dizzy after drinking wine, and she couldn''t find any strength after drinking the medicated drink. She felt that she was going to plant this time.


    "Gu Feng, please let me go." Song Qingcheng leaned on the head of the bed and said, "you have such good conditions. You can find any kind of woman you want to find. You don''t even know that a young girl wants to be like you. Why do you make such a mistake for an ordinary woman like me?"


    Since Gu Feng doesn''t eat hard food, follow him to be soft. As long as he can spare himself, let her do anything.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of a saying that the more things you can''t get, the more you want to get?"


    Song Qingcheng closed his eyes in despair, "but even if you get me, you''ll be put in jail. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Do you think Gu Feng would send himself to prison as a woman?" Gu Feng thought her words were ridiculous. He laughed, "Song Qingcheng, do you want me to say that you are naive or stupid?"


    Song Qingcheng already knew that her hope was shattered. She gritted her teeth. "Gu Feng, I''m not willing to have a relationship with you now. If you dare to force me, I will sue you."


    She still hoped that Gu Feng would wake up or suddenly show mercy.


    Gu Feng opened his belt and said to her, "I advise you to sue me. It''s better to sue Ji Ling first. She gave you some ecstasy in the drink. I just drank too much. When we are adult men and women together, we can be forgiven for our impulsivity. Even if you can sue me, I will end up in reeducation through labor. But your reputation will be ruined. "

 Chapter 145

    "What did you say?" Song Qingcheng held up her eyes, with an incredible expression on her face, "do you think Ji Ling will give me medicine?"


    "Yes, so if you want to sue, you''d better Sue Ji Ling. Anyway, there is a big feud between the two of you, and the court will not reprimand it in the end. "


    Song Qingcheng still can''t believe it.


    Even if Ji Ling regards her as the enemy, but bullying her in Ji''s home is OK. How can she be maddened outside?!


    "Baby, I advise you to enjoy it under me. I will make you want to be immortal, want to die." When song Qingcheng was in a daze, Gu Feng had already climbed into bed and was beside her.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly returns to her senses and grabs another pillow to block her. But Gu Feng grabs the pillow from her hand faster and throws it out.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Gu Feng was obviously annoyed. He grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her over and rolled over to press her on the bed.


    "Ah You go away Don''t touch me Go away... " Song Qingcheng used all her strength to punch and kick him.


    "Smelly bitch, see how I kill you today!" Gu Feng, after all, is a man with great strength. Press her hands on the top of her head, free one hand and start tearing her clothes.


    "Ah Gu Feng, you are a beast... " Song Qingcheng heard the sound of "Sila", and then his shoulders were cold, and his clothes were torn.


    Her tears fell out of her eyes, her hands couldn''t move, and then she kicked him. But her strength was too weak. As soon as she lifted her leg, Gu Feng pressed it firmly.


    "I Gu Feng plays with countless women. It''s the first time I''ve met such a fierce one. It''s interesting enough." Gu Feng''s face was wild and lustful.


    Song Qingcheng knew that his resistance not only did not inspire Gu Feng to give up, but also aroused his strong and abnormal desire to conquer.


    However, to make her obedient to him She really can''t do it!


    Gu Feng lowers his head and kisses her. Song Qingcheng was so surprised that he didn''t open his face to avoid his disgusting face.


    Gu Feng''s kiss failed. He was annoyed. He caught her on the face and neck and gave her a random kiss. He never stopped his hand.


    "Gu Feng, you have to die!" Song Qingcheng screamed in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting''s car rushed to the gate of the club, but almost didn''t rush directly into the lobby. The doorman at the gate was frightened by the sudden arrival of the luxury car.


    When the doorman came back to open the door, Ji Zhengting had already pushed the door open and got off. The whole body exudes a cold ice like cold, scared the doorman''s face changed, subconsciously back.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, Ji Zhengting walks into the lobby. A handsome face, like a layer of ice, sharp features, strong aura makes the whole hall suddenly become low, suffocating.


    Gao Xin found out the details and trotted over to report, "the president has found out. Gu Feng and others held a class meeting in the president''s private room on the third floor, but an hour ago, everyone had left, only Gu Feng didn''t go. It''s said that it''s still in the private room. "


    When Gao Xin talked about the third floor, Ji Zhengting''s steps had already stepped into the elevator. After Gao Xin''s report, they have reached the third floor.


    Ji Zhengting is also familiar here. There is only one presidential private room on the third floor. At this time, there is no noise to be heard, not even a waiter to be seen.


    Ji Zhengting went straight to the president''s private room. Gao Xin followed behind and secretly glanced at the president. This was the first time he had seen such a terrible side of the president for so many years.


    If there is a devil incarnating Satan in this world, it is probably what the president is like now.


    As they approached the door, the two waiters at the door became flustered. One of them wanted to run towards the private room, but Gao Xin quickly reached up to catch the man, while the other waiters squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Two quick bodyguards came forward and pushed the door open.


    Ji Zhengting goes in, and the purpose is the mess in the private room. From the current ugly situation of the private room, we can imagine how passionate and crazy we were playing at that time.


    Ji Zhengting''s keen eyes swept around every corner of the private room, obviously no one is still there. The last look fell on the innermost door.


    As soon as the man''s cold eyes tightened, his facial features became sharper and sharper, and even his eyes were covered with a layer of bloodthirsty scarlet.


    "Ah Help... " A cry of despair came from the room.


    Ji Zhengting''s breath stagnated, his hand clenched on his side, and his rigid steps went straight to the door.


    In the room, on the bed.


    The shirt on Song Qingcheng''s body has been torn hard to cover his body, and the naked skin is full of scars, and the white shirt is also bloodstained.


    Gu Feng is lying on her like a beast, and is working hard on her pants. Fortunately, when song Qingcheng went out in the morning, he left behind. He was wearing a pair of tight jeans and a belt, so it was hard to take off.


    Gu Feng struggled for a long time. At last, in his rudeness and anger, he took off her belt and tried to untie her trousers. That''s why song Qingcheng felt the cry of despair.Ji Zhengting appeared at the door, and was immediately stimulated by the scene inside. His eyes hurt, his heart twitched, and his whole blood turned into fire, running straight to his brain.


    He walked in, every step was rigid, and it took all his strength to move. However, his pace was faster than ever. Quickly came to the bedside, a person on the bed pulled over, waved hard to hit.


    Without waiting for Gu Feng''s reaction, it was another two punches.


    Gu Feng was immediately knocked dizzy, and his nostrils were bleeding.


    Ji Zhengting clenched his fists and said how frightening his face was. Considering song Qingcheng, he restrained Gu Feng''s impulse to kill him and turned to Gu.


    Song Qingcheng, however, was too frightened. She huddled pitifully in the corner, holding her shoulders in her hands, and her eyes were dull. Long hair messy draped over the shoulder, sticky in the face, the whole person is still shivering.


    She looked so scared that she didn''t even know how to find something to block herself.


    "Stand outside the door!" Ji Zhengting noticed that Gao Xin and his friends were coming, and gave orders in a deep voice.


    Hearing the familiar voice, song Qingcheng was shocked.


    Gradually, she regained some consciousness and looked at the person standing in front of her, feeling like a dream. Eye socket suddenly red, tears can not control the big shot down.


    I didn''t care about anything. When I got out of bed, I didn''t move his eyes for a second, as if he would disappear if I moved them a little.

 Chapter 146

    Song Qingcheng rushed into his arms, hugged him tightly, and cried out.


    Crying like a child.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were red and his facial features were tight. He held her tightly.


    "I''m late." After embracing each other for a long time, Ji Zhengting finds his own voice and opens his mouth difficultly.


    He took off his coat, wrapped her tightly in his arms and gave her a deep kiss on the top of her head.


    "President..."


    A few minutes later, Gao Xin''s voice sounded outside.


    Ji Zhengting slightly relaxed the woman in his arms and looked sideways: "come in."


    Gao Xin came in and saw a scene in the room. He was shocked.


    On the ground are women''s coats, belts, and bags, then men''s shirts, belts


    It''s not hard to imagine what happened just now. No wonder the president will do it in person just now.


    Gu Feng is dead this time. The woman who dares to touch the president, at least no one in S City dares to do so.


    Ji Zhengting holds song Qingcheng up and walks towards the door.


    "President, this man..." Gao Xin glances at Gu Feng, who has been knocked dizzy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the people in the place, and then paid a terrible killing intention, but at last he left only three words, "take it back!"


    After that, he walked out of the city.


    Gao Xin commands two bodyguards to take Gu Feng away. In order not to attract people''s attention, they leave with Gu Feng.


    Even if someone asks, they are drunk.


    When Ji Zhengting holds song Qingcheng to the entrance of the lobby, Gao Xin has arranged the car to wait at the door, and the bodyguard of his entourage quickly opens the door for him.


    Ji Zhengting sat in the car and always held song Qingcheng in his arms. Her whole person is cold, there is no temperature, that kind of cold, let him worry, even afraid.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the carriage was oppressive and breathless. Song Qingcheng was so tired that she didn''t know when to fall asleep in his arms.


    But even when she was asleep, her hands still clung to his clothes.


    Ji Zhengting could feel her panic and uneasiness after she was too frightened. Looking down at her, he found that her forehead was also injured and swollen.


    He raised his hand in her forehead injury gently touched, but just met her, her eyebrow lock more tightly, he shook his hand, dare not touch.


    Finally, the raised hand fell on her eyes, and the long finger wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Even her tears are cool, so that he can not feel a trace of her temperature. He raised his eyebrows and sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    The car has been driving to the door of the hospital to stop, Lu Qing has already arranged the ward. She was called by someone temporarily again. As soon as she got off at the gate of the hospital, she met Ji Zhengting and got off with song Qingcheng in her arms.


    wanted to go upstairs and make complaints about it. As a result, Ji Zhengting''s face was a little scary. Then he looked at the woman in his arms. His forehead was obviously hurt, and he was wearing Ji Zhengting''s coat.


    This phenomenon is not very good.


    Lu Qing didn''t dare to be careless, so she took him to the special elevator.


    The ward is still VIP ward, the air conditioning has been turned on, the temperature in the ward is moderate, and it is very quiet.


    Several nurses have been put in place.


    "Give her a bath and a thorough examination." Ji Zhengting said to Lu Qing, then subconsciously looked at the woman in his arms.


    Lu Qing nodded, and then asked the nurse to go to the bathroom.


    During the release of water, Ji Zhengting has been holding song Qingcheng, until the water is put, just hold her in.


    Lu Qing left two nurses to help herself, and others went to make other preparations.


    Ji Zhengting holds song Qingcheng to the bath, and Lu Qing takes down her tight coat. See song Qingcheng inside the torn shirt, sure enough, and she thought almost.


    Lu Qing looks at Ji Zhengting. His face is always an expression, cold and gloomy. Such he, even usually and he was used to joking, she did not dare to talk.


    Lu Qing hangs her coat on the hanger and helps Ji Zhengting put song Qingcheng into the bathtub.


    But song Qingcheng was obviously very sensitive. He felt that his body was slightly loosened, so he held Ji Zhengting tighter. Because too much force, can feel her whole person is shaking.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows closed slightly and looked down at her. She is also tight with eyebrows, thick eyebrows eyelashes gently tremble, looks very uneasy.


    He held her, tried twice, but failed to put her in the bathtub, he was a bit compromised!


    Lu Qing took a look at him, "otherwise, would you rather wash with her?"


    Otherwise, this is not the way to spend.


    Ji Zhengting hesitated for a moment and did not make a sound. He just tried to put song Qingcheng down again. This time, he put her directly into the water. His body also fell down, and his whole arm fell into the water.


    Xu is feeling the comfort of hot water. Song Qingcheng gradually relaxes. Ji Zhengting gently takes her hand away from him, and carefully puts it into the water. He doesn''t leave the bathroom until he sees her quiet.Half an hour later, the door of the bathroom was pulled from the inside, and Ji Zhengzheng, who had been waiting outside, came to enter nervously.


    "Just a moment, sir." The nurse politely stopped him.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t break in. He just stood at the door waiting. The nurse took a clean suit and went in. After a few minutes, Lu Qing called him in.


    After Ji Zhengting went in, he saw that song Qingcheng had been washed clean and put on the home clothes prepared by the hospital, which were also special clothes for VIP.


    "How is she?" Ji Zhengting asks Lu Qing anxiously.


    "Take her out first." There was hot water in the bathroom just now. It''s a bit stuffy.


    Ji Zhengting picked up song Qingcheng and sent her directly to the hospital bed. The nurse came to take blood for tests, and then did the relevant tests.


    Lu Qing calls Ji Zhengting to speak outside the ward.


    "How''s it going?" Ji Zhengting still said that.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are some skin injuries on my body. I''ll wipe some medicine later. It''s just that the injury on the head is a little heavy, so it may need to be bandaged. "


    Ji Zhengting finally felt a little relaxed in a certain position of his chest, but next moment he closed his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and asked in a deep voice, "what about the others?"


    Lu Qing took a look at him and found an uncomfortable expression on his face. She probably guessed what he wanted to ask, "do you mean that she has been Have you ever violated


    Lu Qing tried to put it mildly.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing. Of course, the answer is not yes or no.


    "Don''t worry, just now I have specially checked, she is very good, at least, that layer of membrane is still there." At the end of the sentence, Lu Qing took a slightly funny look at Ji Zhengting.


    I thought that he married song Qingcheng and should be together for granted, but I didn''t want to


    Ji Zhengting''s uncomfortable expression deepened and glared at her. Hanging a heart, finally just really put down a little bit, the haze between eyebrows also followed to disperse some.

 Chapter 147

    Up to now, he is still afraid of one thing. He did not dare to imagine what would happen if he came a step later!


    "Ah


    Just then, a scream came from the ward.


    Ji Zhengting looks at Lu Qing and looks at him. He quickly walks towards the door of the ward and pushes the door open.


    Song Qingcheng sat up from the hospital bed. She was still in a state of shock. When she heard that the door was pushed open, she looked over and saw Ji Zhengting standing at the door.


    Like a frightened bird, she lifted the quilt and came down from the bed like a safe place to live. She didn''t wear any shoes and went straight to him.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t expect that there would be no one in the ward. When he saw her coming, he met her with a big stride and reached out to take her into his arms.


    Song Qingcheng is like a wooden man who is scared excessively. At this moment, he is scared. Only by being held in his arms in this way can she feel safe for a moment.


    Ji Zhengting holds her long hair in the hope of appeasing her. The other hand moved down from her back, to hold her hand, but touched a sticky wet, he raised his hand to see, it was blood.


    Ji Zhengting nervously looked at her hand and her body. Later, he found that it was her hand that was used for the needle, because just now, the needle was pulled off.


    "Darling, your hand is bleeding. Let''s go back to bed first." Ji Zhengting gently moved her out of her arms, with a coax in her tone.


    Song Qingcheng is still not much response.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she didn''t wear shoes again, then picked her up and sent her back to bed. But song Qingcheng refused to let him go.


    "I won''t go. I''ll always be here." Ji Zhengting talks to her.


    Song Qingcheng just decided to see him. He didn''t say a word and wouldn''t let go of his hand. It seemed that he didn''t believe his words.


    "It''s a long night. If you go up and sleep with her for a while, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep well." Lu Qing beside timely said.


    Anyway, the bed is two meters wide, enough for two people to sleep.


    Ji Zhengting also looked at the woman in his arms. He had no choice but to take off his shoes and go to bed. Fortunately, just now the housekeeper sent someone to bring clean clothes, otherwise he would still be wearing wet clothes to sleep with her.


    Ji Zhengting goes to bed, song Qingcheng lies on his chest, does not speak, does not sleep, so dull.


    Lu Qing gave her a bloody treatment, and then changed the other hand injection.


    Song Qingcheng''s other signs are still normal, but now he is too frightened, and a blood test list has not come out.


    "Just a bottle of water. Watch it. I''ll see if her blood test report comes out first."


    "Contact me as soon as you come out."


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Lu Qing patted him on the shoulder twice, then left. When she came to the door, did she think the light in the ward was a little too bright?


    "Do you want to turn down your lights?" Lu Qing asked him kindly.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the woman in his arms. She didn''t seem to be used to sleeping too bright, so she gave Lu Qing two words back, "thank you!"


    Lu Qing smiles and dims the light in the ward, leaving only a light on the bed so that he can look after how much water there is. When he takes the door of the ward, he tells him, "the switch at the head of the bed can adjust the light."


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the switches at the head of the bed, and then nodded to her.


    People left, the light dimmed, so big in the ward is only quiet. It''s so quiet that you can hear each other breathing.


    Ji Zhengting''s big hand fell on the back of her head and stroked her hair. She still didn''t respond and didn''t know if she had slept.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting called her gently.


    Song Qingcheng could not hear anything, could not find any emotion, and his mind was empty.


    "Close your eyes and go to sleep." Ji Zhengting sighed.


    Song Qingcheng really closed his eyes and fell asleep. Tired, really tired


    About ten minutes later, Ji Zhengting''s mobile phone vibrated on the bedside table. In order not to wake up the woman in his arms, he reached for his mobile phone and quickly picked it up.


    "What do you say?" He asked.


    "As you can see, she is very unstable now, so it''s better not to leave people all day. You''d better stay because she''s very dependent on you. " It''s Lu Qing.


    In order not to affect their rest, she did not come directly.


    "I''ll try."


    "Also, her blood test results come out..."


    "What''s the problem?" Ji Zhengting faintly hears Lu Qing''s words and doesn''t seem to finish.


    "It''s a bit of a problem, but it''s not that big."


    "Make it clear." He cares about the slightest problem.


    "There was a drug in her blood, so she should have been drugged."


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows leaped and looked at the woman in his eyes. His heart was tightening again, and then he said, "is it serious?"


    "Fortunately, the dosage she took was not too large, and it was found in time, so it didn''t have much impact.""Is that still influential?" This sentence is a question, but it is also a positive sentence.


    Lu Qing there a little ponder, "three months do not recommend children, the best recovery period in more than half a year."


    "What about the others?" Ji Zhengting felt that his breathing was a little smoother. These, for them, should not be related in a short time.


    "Nothing else. After 12 hours, the drug will be completely discharged from the body. I think her mental disorder is probably related to this medicine


    "Can you find out what it is?" If it is found out, he will find out the whereabouts and sources of these drugs at all costs.


    "I''ll try." Lu Qing did not give him an accurate answer.


    "It''s hard to rest early." It''s really hard for Ji Zhengting to say that. Lu Qing was stunned over there.


    Very late, the nurse came to add a kind of medicine to song Qingcheng. After changing the medicine, Ji Zhengting told the nurse that he didn''t have to come to pull out the needle. He could do it himself.


    One night, he held the woman in his arms motionless. Song Qingcheng didn''t move either. One night, it was peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The housekeeper sent someone to bring breakfast early, which was brought by Aunt Li himself.


    But song Qingcheng always sleeps, sometimes confused, sometimes wakes up. When I wake up, I don''t say anything. I''m in a daze for a while, and then I sleep again.


    "Sir, let me wash Miss Song''s face." Aunt Li came over with a hot towel.


    "I''ll do it." Li Qingcheng wiped his face with a towel.


    She had gauze on her forehead and a slight scratch on her face. So he was very careful. He had never done this before. He looked a little clumsy.


    Aunt Li looked at it and was glad for Miss Song, but she sighed softly.


    "Have something to eat first, sir. Don''t get cold later." Aunt Li took out her breakfast and put it on the table.

 Chapter 148

    "No Ji Zhengting doesn''t watch her wake up, and he has no appetite.


    Go to the bathroom to wash, and then call Gao Xin to arrange the company''s affairs.


    Aunt Li had to seal the breakfast again so that it would not be cold. When I got back to the bedside, I found that song Qingcheng''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Miss Song, you are awake." Aunt Li has a happy face.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned. He immediately cast his eyes on the hospital bed, said a word to the person on the phone, hung up the phone directly, and came to the bedside in a hurry.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t seem to come out of the shadow of her heart. After a few seconds, she looked at Aunt Li, but there was still no big fluctuation in her eyes.


    Aunt Li frowned with some worry.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting came to call her.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart trembled suddenly, and her eyes moved to him again. See him, her eyes finally had obvious emotion, eyes suddenly moist again.


    Looking at the layer of mist in her eyes, Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows twisted, and his heart also tightened. He took hold of her and finally found a trace of the hand, and then said to her, "it''s all right."


    Song Qingcheng did not speak, but also gently grasped him, and then dropped his eyes, looking as if he was going to sleep again.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up and have something to eat." Ji Zhengting doesn''t want her to sleep like this all the time.


    "Miss Song, the housekeeper specially prepared your favorite porridge and tea eggs. They are still hot at this meeting." Aunt Li also said.


    Song Qingcheng is still silent.


    "If you still want to sleep, you can sleep after eating." Ji Zhengting talks to her again.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and finally nodded.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t let her get out of bed, because there was still water hanging, so Aunt Li brought her breakfast to the table on the bed.


    Song Qingcheng had a needle in her hand, which was inconvenient. Aunt Li wanted to feed her, but later she made a stir, saying that she was going to turn on the water and left the opportunity to her husband.


    Ji Zhengting is also the first time to do this kind of work of serving people, all kinds of not, all kinds of awkward.


    Fortunately, song Qingcheng had a good temper and didn''t look very sober, otherwise he had to call Aunt Li back for help.


    In the end, Ji Zhengting spent half an hour feeding song Qingcheng a bowl of porridge, an egg and a protein.


    After eating, song Qingcheng began to fall asleep. Ji Zhengting looked at it and was really worried.


    Does Lu Qing tell the truth?


    Is the overpowering drug in Song Qingcheng too serious, that''s why it''s so drowsy all the time?


    Later, he must ask Lu Qing.


    Aunt Li came back with boiled water. Miss Song had already had a good meal, but Mr. Li was still by the bed. It was estimated that the breakfast on the table was just what Miss Song had just eaten.


    "Sir, you can eat more or less. You don''t eat anything here. Miss Song still points to you to take care of it." Aunt Li came to him and said.


    Ji Zhengting pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slightly. Then he got up and took a few mouthfuls at the table.


    After the meeting, Lu Qing came to the ward. When they came in the morning, they were still sleeping, so she didn''t disturb them.


    "So many delicious things." Lu Qing came in and saw the rich breakfast on the table. Unfortunately, she didn''t move much.


    "Would you like to have some with Dr. Lu?" Aunt Li came to inquire warmly.


    "Thank you. I''ve already had it." Thank you, Lu Qing.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you." Ji Zhengting is on the sofa and speaks to her coldly.


    Lu Qing takes a look at him and song Qingcheng, who is still sleeping on the bed, and then walks over.


    Ji Zhengting went directly to the balcony outside, and Lu Qing followed.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Ji Zhengting has a tense face.


    "What''s the matter?" On the contrary, Lu Qing didn''t like it.


    "Why are you so sleepy all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t tell you. She was drugged. " See him so serious appearance, still think how big matter!


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t serious? Why hasn''t the drug spread so far?" Ji Zhengting showed anxiety and worry everywhere.


    "Under normal circumstances, the metabolism can metabolize the residual drugs in the body in about 12 hours, but some people metabolize slowly, which is a matter of personal constitution."


    "How long at the latest?" He has to get a clear time.


    Lu Qing was made almost speechless by him, "brother, I don''t want to take you so seriously. Everyone''s constitution is different. Don''t you embarrass me? "


    "Are you the so-called female miracle doctor? Don''t you know that?" Ji Zhengting didn''t realize that his attitude was completely unreasonable.


    "Then you''d better treat me as a girl." Lu Qing said that he was a man who was unreasonable and upright.


    Ji Zhengting glared at her, "I have a meeting in the afternoon. I can''t push it. Please take care of her for me.""Don''t worry. In her present condition, she may not return to normal this afternoon."


    Ji Zhengting said nothing and looked at the woman lying on the bed quietly through the French window.


    "I''ll let you rest assured that you can''t be lazy. Your wife only knows you now. Don''t look back and find you. She''s scared out of her mind. It''s very serious. " Lu Qing had to remind him again.


    Song Qingcheng''s dependence on him from yesterday to now is in everyone''s eyes. She has to worry that if song Qingcheng wakes up and doesn''t see him, it will stimulate her nerves.


    "I know." Ji Zhengting''s heavy reply.


    "You say, you two have such a good relationship, why..." Lu Qing wants to talk and stops, but it''s not hard to hear the distress and curiosity in her words.


    "What?" Ji Zhengting glanced at her.


    Lu Qing looks at him and laughs, "every night with such a charming little wife, don''t you feel excited?"


    Ji Zhengting black face, throw her a cold eye.


    "You said that you are so old. It''s bad for your health to hold on for a long time." Lu Qing looks serious.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was a little uncomfortable, a good-looking face was as black as charcoal, and he spoke to her coolly, "I finally understand why no man likes you."


    Lu Qing a Zheng, tone immediately became bad, "why?"


    "A woman who is more man than a man, which man dares to ask?" Ji Zhengting mercilessly threw a sentence to him, turned back to the ward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing smoked in the back corner of her mouth, and her self-esteem was seriously hit. "Ji Zhengting, do you believe I won''t help you take care of her?"


    "Don''t forget, I spent money." Ji Zhengting didn''t return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing is speechless.


    All right!


    She admits that when people pay such a high price to see a doctor, she has to provide good service.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, song Qingcheng woke up again. This time, I feel a little better than I did in the morning. Maybe it''s because the medicine has gone away.


    Happy New Year! I wish you all good luck and good health in the new yea

 Chapter 149

    Song Qingcheng himself didn''t feel so heavy, but he still had no strength.


    Lunch was still sent by the housekeeper, and Aunt Li stayed in the ward to take care of her.


    "Can you come down and eat?" Ji Zhengting asked her at the bedside.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t look at him, just nodded.


    Ji Zhengting bent over to hold her, but was stopped by her, "I can do it myself."


    "The doctor said you are still very weak. Pay attention." Ji Zhengting insisted on holding her to the dining table and putting her on the chair.


    Aunt Li served her a bowl of chicken soup, and song Qingcheng took two mouthfuls with a spoon.


    Ji Zhengting and she sat face to face, looking at her appetite is not very good, and then looked at the dishes on the table, are some light home dishes, the taste is the best chef made.


    "I''m going out this afternoon. Your friend Xin Yue will come to see you." In the middle of the meal, Ji Zhengting talks to her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    After lunch, Ji Zhengting accompanied her in the ward. Although song Qingcheng didn''t sleep, he didn''t say a word.


    Ji Zhengting''s two o''clock meeting must leave 15 minutes in advance. Fortunately, Gao Xin sent the meeting materials to him in the morning, otherwise he might have to leave earlier.


    He originally wanted to wait until Xinyue came to leave, but Xinyue didn''t arrive.


    "You go, I can do it alone." Song Qingcheng finally spoke when he looked at his watch for the third time.


    "Never mind. The car hasn''t arrived yet."


    Actually, the car has been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    Two minutes later, Ji Zhengting had to leave, with less than 15 minutes left. In case of traffic jam, it would be too late.


    "I''ll try to come back early in the evening." Ji Zhengting talked to her before he left.


    Song Qingcheng just looked at him quietly.


    No matter where she is, he will naturally say "come back" wherever she is. It''s like their home is where she is.


    Although it''s just an unintentional sentence, it''s heartwarming and warm.


    As soon as Ji Zhengting came out of the hospital bed, he saw Xin Yue come out of the elevator. He walked over with a heavy step and felt relieved.


    "Mr. Ji, what about Qingcheng?" When Xinyue saw him, she trotted over to ask him. It can be seen that Xin Yue is very worried.


    "She''s still in the ward. You''re just in time. I''m going to the company for a meeting. Maybe I''ll come back later. You can take care of her for me Ji Zhengting explained his words simply and clearly.


    "Is she still in a bad mood?" When Ji Zhengting called Xinyue last night, he told her that song Qingcheng was very unstable, so he didn''t let Xinyue come.


    "It''s much better, but I don''t want to talk. Maybe it will be better if you come to chat with her."


    "Well Has Qingcheng... " Xin Yue''s words asked here, dare not continue to ask, afraid to hear bad results.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Ji Zhengting knows what she wants to ask, because he called her last night when song Qingcheng was taking a bath. At that time, he was not sure whether song Qingcheng had been violated, so he didn''t say so much.


    Xin Yue was relieved from the bottom of her heart. Her face showed a smile mark. "That''s good. I''ll go to see her first."


    "Please." Ji Zhengting''s tone is sincere.


    Xinyue pursed her lips and laughed. She knew that Ji Zhengting''s words were from the standpoint of Qingcheng''s family, so she didn''t say much. Instead, she was happy for Qingcheng.


    At least, in addition to her family, there is a man willing to speak for her as a family member. This means that Mr. Ji has taken Qingcheng as his family.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xinyue comes to the ward, song Qingcheng is still sitting alone on the bed in a daze. Aunt Li is cleaning up the room.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Xin Yue called her and went in.


    "Xin Yue." When song Qingcheng saw her, there was a trace of joy on her face.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel better?" Xinyue went to the bed, worried eyes from her forehead still holding gauze wound swept.


    "It''s much better." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "I wanted to see you last night, but Mr. Ji said you were not very stable, so he didn''t let me come. Do you know that I didn''t sleep well that night, so I came after class. " Xin Yue is really worried.


    "It''s hard for you to come here after taking a lunch break."


    "Don''t say such outsider words. How can I be at ease without looking at you?"


    "I''m much better now. Don''t worry." Song Qingcheng felt much better. At least he didn''t have a headache and felt dizzy.


    "Mr. Ji said that he has an important meeting in the afternoon and may come back later. I''ll be here with you in the afternoon."


    "No, you still have classes."


    "I told the head teacher. The head teacher said that there was no important course in the evening. Let me come with you at ease."Song Qingcheng didn''t speak any more. She knew that what Xinyue decided would not change. Besides, I went to the head teacher to say hello, and I must have made up my mind to stay.


    "Does the teacher know about me?" Song Qingcheng didn''t want to ask, but sooner or later it was something to face.


    "The teacher only knows that you have a cold."


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "By the way, Gu Feng didn''t seem to go to school today." Xin Yue carefully observed and her reaction, for fear that it would stimulate her.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Last night that disgusting scene suddenly ran into the brain, stimulating the nerve, her hands clenched, the whole person a little uncontrollable shaking.


    Xinyue see her mood suddenly not right, quickly hold her hand to comfort her, "Qingcheng, don''t get excited. Mr. Ji said that this kind of thing will never happen again. Don''t be so upset. "


    Song Qingcheng''s breathing became short, not because she couldn''t think of it, but because she thought of last night''s scene, it made her absolutely sick, even herself.


    It took a long time for song Qingcheng to calm down. Xinyue is scared, really afraid to stimulate her brain.


    "He should still be in Ji Zhengting''s hands now." Song Qingcheng said after calming down.


    With Ji Zhengting''s temperament, Gu Feng will never be easily let go. And Gu Feng was beaten by him last night, and he may still have it now.


    "You said Is nothing going to happen? " Xin Yue has to worry.


    Who is Ji Zhengting?


    No one in S City dares to offend the dominator of business. Gu Feng not only offended him this time, but also violated the man''s bottom line, which is undoubtedly seeking death.


    Of course, it''s not a pity for Gu Feng to die, but if Mr. Ji violates the law because of this, it''s not worth it.


    People like Gu Feng, who are inferior to animals, deserve to be taught, but it''s not worth it in case of human life.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    She is not sure what Ji Zhengting will do with Gu Feng. But in any case, Gu Feng is to blame.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 150

    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng slept for a while.


    Xin Yue was with her all the time. Aunt Li has been here all day. While Xin Yue is here, she said she would go back and bring her dinner by the way.


    At more than five o''clock, song Qingcheng''s mobile phone vibrates at the head of the bed. Song Qingcheng is still asleep. Xin Yue takes the mobile phone for fear of disturbing her.


    Look at the call, it''s song''s mother''s call.


    Xin Yue is a little flustered now. If she let her aunt know that something like this happened in Qingcheng, she must be worried to death.


    Qingcheng is also a dutiful daughter. She dares not let her mother know anything when she is out. She doesn''t want her mother to worry about her, so she probably doesn''t want her mother to know about it.


    Xin Yue bit her lip and decided to hide it from her mother. After all, Qingcheng is OK now. It''s really no good. Let her tell her mother when she wakes up.


    "Hello, auntie." Xin Yue politely answers the phone.


    "Song Qingcheng, you can get 50000 yuan back in two days, or you will have no father!"


    Xin Yue was shocked by the roaring voice of the phone and took the phone away from her ears. I can''t come back for a long time!


    And the voice just now is not the voice of the gentle and virtuous song mother.


    Listen to Qingcheng say that she has a mean grandmother in her family, is it not that the voice just now is that mean old lady song?


    "Well Hello, I''m a friend of Qingcheng. She''s not here now... "


    "I don''t care who you are. You tell song Qingcheng to come back with 50000 yuan to redeem her Laozi in two days, or you will never see her Laozi again."


    The other party said, "pa" hung up.


    Xinyue is another shock.


    What kind of family is this?


    Export costs 50000 yuan, and there is no room for negotiation. Is it true that the money earned outside the city is picked up for nothing?


    Xin Yue looks at the mobile phone in her hand and the people on the bed. She can''t help worrying about her.


    Fifty thousand yuan is not a small amount. Qingcheng has just found a job now, and this has happened again. It''s OK to talk in the florist''s shop. If it''s not easy to talk, it''s estimated that this job will be lost again.


    It''s clear that she can''t protect herself now. Where can she get so much money?


    When Xin Yue is worried about song Qingcheng, her phone rings again, which makes her jump.


    This time, it''s not song Mu''s phone, but a strange number. She is a little familiar with this series of numbers. If she guesses correctly, it should be Ji Zhengting''s number.


    "Hello." Xin Yue answers the phone.


    "She''s not awake yet?" Ji Zhengting immediately recognized that it was not song Qingcheng''s voice.


    In his tone, he seems to know that song Qingcheng is sleeping.


    "Not yet, but I''ve been sleeping for three hours." Is Xin Yue worried that she will sleep too long?


    Ji Zhengting there was quiet for a while, "who were you talking to just now?"


    He obviously called in more than once.


    "Well It''s her mother. No, it should be her grandmother. " Xin Yue said half of it and corrected it.


    Originally, she was puzzled about whether to tell him or not, but she decided to test him first to see if he cared.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting''s words seem to be questions, but they are more like affirmative sentences.


    "It''s like something happened at home. I need money urgently." Xinyue is very satisfied with his attitude, and Mr. Ji is not a fool. Even if she says it''s OK, I don''t think he can believe it.


    The most important thing is that only Mr. Ji can help Qingcheng with this large sum of money. Otherwise, Qingcheng can''t steal it?!


    "I see. I have a meal to deal with. It may be later. " As long as money can solve the problem, for Ji Zhengting, it is obviously not a problem at all.


    "You''re busy. I''ll be here with her all the time." Although Xin Yue didn''t wait for Ji Zhengting''s definite reply, his "know" is enough to make people feel at ease.


    Not publicity, not show off, low-key, introverted. Maybe this is the most attractive side of a powerful man.


    "Let her have more dinner. Remember not to eat spicy, seafood can not, greasy also try to eat less In his advice, there are too many concerns that he is not good at expressing.


    Xin Yue smiles, "I know."


    "Thank you Two words, very sincere.


    Xinyue ended the phone call with Ji Zhengting, and she was in a good mood. Not only are you happy, but also feel happy for Qingcheng.


    Finally find a man who knows how to care about her, it''s not a waste of her choice of marriage.


    Even if it is contract marriage or true love, life is long, who can expect, who will be who in the end?


    "Xin Yue..." Song Qingcheng wakes up in a daze in Xinyue''s phone call.


    Xin Yue came back and went, "you''re awake. If you don''t wake up, you''ll sleep like a pig. "


    "Did I sleep long?" Song Qingcheng sat up from the bed and leaned against the head of the bed. I feel dizzy. I don''t know whether I''m sleeping too much or not.Xin Yue looked at the time, "more than three hours, it''s almost dark outside."


    Song Qingcheng looked out, it''s really going to be dark, "aren''t you going to work tonight?"


    "I told the store manager yesterday. Today is a day off."


    "Did the manager ask me anything?" Song Qingcheng was worried.


    Xinyue beat a spirit, "I told the store manager, the store manager let you take good care of yourself, and then go to work when you are well."


    "Does the store manager really say that?" Song Qingcheng was surprised.


    "Of course, or I can lie to you?"


    "That''s good!" Song Qingcheng laughed and was relieved. If you lose such a good job because of this, it''s really a big loss.


    In fact, Xinyue hasn''t had time to tell the store manager, but in order to let Qingcheng have a good rest, she has to say so first. Big deal, she went back to the store to kowtow to the store manager, to ensure that the job to keep.


    "By the way, who were you talking to?" Song Qingcheng just vaguely heard her talking. She was holding her cell phone in her hand. Maybe someone called.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Ji. He has a dinner to deal with in the evening. He said that he would come back later and let me eat with you here and supervise you to eat more. "


    Song Qingcheng looks at Ji Zhengting''s various behaviors in the past two days. To tell the truth, it''s impossible not to be moved, and she finds that every time she sees him, she can''t feel at ease.


    Even if that''s the way I heard his name, I couldn''t tell how much I was throbbing. He is just like a completely changed person. He is considerate, gentle, careful and loving to her


    But she didn''t dare to let herself sink, only lightly said: "I''m not a three-year-old child, I have to supervise the meal."


    Xinyue low smile, "the key is, people are willing to treat you as a three-year-old child, you are satisfied."

 Chapter 151

    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    She was afraid that this kind of care and favor was nothing but pity.


    "To tell the truth..." Xin Yue deliberately lengthened the ending, observed her mood, and saw that she didn''t respond, so she continued: "in fact, he really cares about you. He just called me and told me to make a good call. Moreover, he seems to have made more than one call, and the doctor and the servant must have made a lot of calls."


    Song Qingcheng only felt the warm and gentle ripples in her heart


    Since the incident last night, I have been particularly dependent on him. It''s not intentional, or deliberate. It''s just the inner fear, fear, shock, and all the helpless emotions that only he can calm.


    Only when he is there can she feel at ease and find a moment of security.


    She never felt that way. If it hadn''t been for last night, she would never have been so dependent on him in her life.


    Until now, she is still very confused about that feeling


    "By the way, where did I find my cell phone?" Song Qingcheng remembers that she couldn''t find her mobile phone when she wanted to ask for help last night.


    "You left your cell phone on the sofa in the private room. No wonder I called you several times last night and no one answered. Later, I had to find Mr. Ji. Thanks to the number I saved when you called Mr. Ji last time. I didn''t expect that it would be useful. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    When it comes to this matter, Xin Yue still has a lingering fear,


    Song Qingcheng realized that she was too careless. If he didn''t arrive in time last night, she couldn''t imagine the consequences


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock, Aunt Li delivered their dinner on time.


    A few fried chicken and soup. Maybe it''s because Xin Yue is here. There are two more seafood dishes in the dinner tonight.


    Abalone stewed egg and sea cucumber stewed soup, however, are single.


    Obviously, it''s all for Xin Yue.


    Song Qingcheng also has stewed eggs, just water stewed eggs, but also a sweet and sour ribs and steamed mandarin fish, two vegetables.


    Dinner for two is rich and nutritious.


    "Auntie Li, why don''t you come and eat with me?" Song Qingcheng is very famous.


    "I ate it at home. Miss Song asked Miss Xinyue to eat it quickly. It''s not delicious if it''s cold." Aunt Li said with a smile.


    Song Qingcheng said nothing more.


    "Wow, it''s so nice to have rich people. You can have such delicacies for a casual dinner." Xin Yue sighs to a big table of delicious food!


    "That also depends on your face. I''ve never had such a good dish in Ji''s family." Song city can not help but make complaints about it.


    "No, the Ji family abused you?" Xin Yue looks incredulous.


    "What do you think?" Song Qingcheng said this sentence, can''t help but almost laugh out.


    Xin Yue can see that she is joking, "the key is that you eat lunch and dinner outside all day except one breakfast at home. Is it difficult for people to make such a table of delicacies early in the morning? Can you stand it?"


    Xin Yue is on time.


    Song pour City ate his stew, frown. Why doesn''t it taste at all?


    "Give me a taste of this." Song Qingcheng said, and the spoon reached out to the abalone stewed egg in front of Xin Yue.


    Her color is a little heavier. It should look delicious.


    "Hello, this is mine." Xinyue is stingy and Bala grabs her share.


    "I don''t have any taste in this one. Let me have a taste of your one, too."


    Xin Yue smell speech, tasted oneself that, also specially tasted, then said to her: "I this taste is very good."


    This tone seems to show off.


    "Miss Song, Mr. Wang said that your meal should be light." Sister Li said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng finally understood why Mingming''s dishes were the same, but they were all one and two on the plate.


    It''s about half light and half moderate. It''s for Xinyue.


    "Just make do with it. Your boss told me that you can''t eat spicy food, seafood or greasy food..."


    Xinyue has not finished, song Qingcheng seems to be angry, grabs a rib in the plate and puts it into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyue suddenly reaction, Mr. Ji use this move is not to motivate?


    Looking at Song Qingcheng mixing the dishes together, his action with air confirmed his guess.


    However, Mr. Ji''s recruitment seems to be very effective. Someone is directly deceived.


    Song Qingcheng is not angry, or does not want people to treat her as so sentimental. After all, he does not have the capital to be sentimental.


    They talked and talked, and the meal lasted nearly an hour. And both of them feel that they haven''t been so full for a long time. Maybe the food tonight is more appetizing."Do you want to go out for a walk?" Xin Yue asked her. I''m worried that if she eats too much, she will have indigestion. Later, Mr. Ji will blame her again.


    Song Qingcheng looked outside, it''s dark, and it looks like the wind is very strong, "forget it, it seems the wind is very strong."


    Xinluo also subconsciously looked out, and then said to her: "then sit on the sofa for a while. I''ll tell you what you haven''t finished reviewing. "


    "You have books with you?" When Xin Yue came, song Qingcheng didn''t see it.


    "I''ve got all my schoolbags on my back." Xin Yue takes the bag from the chair.


    "Or you know me." Song Qingcheng smiles.


    Last week has not finished reviewing the lessons, she has been anxious to make up all of a sudden, today and put down a day''s class, really don''t know can keep up.


    They sat down to review their lessons. Aunt Li cut a plate of fruit for them, and then didn''t come to disturb them.


    Time passed quickly, and it was already nine o''clock unconsciously.


    When Xin Yue raised her head, she felt that her neck was sour and stiff. Looking at Song Qingcheng around her, she has been concentrating on taking notes.


    "Qingcheng, it''s late. Let''s review tomorrow. Don''t be too tired." Xin Yue looked at the time and told her.


    "What time is it?" Song Qingcheng did not stop, just asked her.


    "It''s over nine."


    When song Qingcheng heard that it was more than nine o''clock, she put down her pen and said, "it''s all more than nine o''clock. Then you go back quickly. If it''s too late, there won''t be a car. "


    "It''s OK. I promised Mr. Ji that I would wait for him to come back. I can''t break my promise." Xin Yue is more true.


    "Don''t be serious with him. When he''s socializing, he''ll get at least 11 o''clock. I''ll be fine by myself. Besides, Aunt Li is here, too. "


    After a day''s rest, song Qingcheng felt much better. Before that, he was dizzy, probably because of the overpowering drug.


    "Or you can''t let Aunt Li go back first. After all, it''s so old and can''t live too late."

 Chapter 152

    Song Qingcheng thinks what Xinyue said is reasonable, "Aunt Li, why don''t you go back first? Xinyue will accompany me here."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liang will come here to meet me later."


    Song Qingcheng nodded. She was relieved to hear that someone was coming to meet her.


    "Qingcheng, wash yourself and go to sleep. It''s a little late today." Xin Yue said to her.


    "Well, I''ll go wash first."


    "Wait a minute. It''s good for sleep to finish the chicken soup before washing." Xin Yue pulls her to the table.


    "No, I can''t drink any more." I ate too much just now, but I still don''t digest much.


    "Just a little, or it''s all wasted." Xin Yue has given her a small bowl.


    "Drink the rest." Song Qingcheng did not let her go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue looked at the soup in the heat preservation pot, at least two bowls left, "OK, I promise to finish."


    I''ll make her drink first.


    Song Qingcheng finished a bowl of chicken soup, and then went to the bathroom to wash. After washing, I forgot about the chicken soup.


    Maybe I haven''t recovered, and I can''t keep up with my physical strength. I did feel a little tired tonight. She went to bed and soon fell asleep.


    After a while, Ji Zhengting came.


    Xin Yue just good in the nurse desk to song Qingcheng took medicine back, met the coming Ji Zhengting.


    "Mr. Ji."


    Ji Zhengting just went to the ward and didn''t notice her, so Xin Yue took the initiative to call him.


    "Why are you here? Is she in a bad condition?" Ji Zhengting sees Xin Yue at the nurse''s desk with medicine in his hand, so he gets nervous all of a sudden.


    "No, No." Xinyue quickly explained, "the nurse heard that Qingcheng''s throat was a little uncomfortable, so she prescribed some throat moistening medicine for her. I''ll come and get it."


    Ji Zhengting was relieved.


    "Since Mr. Ji is here, I should go too, or I''ll miss the bus." Looking at her watch, Xin Yue is ten minutes away from ten o''clock.


    "There''s a car downstairs. Let them take you back."


    "No, it''s convenient for me to take the bus from the door."


    "It''s not safe for girls to take the bus so late. If Qingcheng knows that it''s so late, she will blame me for letting you go back by car." Ji Zhengting put his words in place.


    "Well, I''ll get my schoolbag." Xinyue is not good to refuse, then, into the ward took the bag out, Ji Zhengting let Aunt Li send her down.


    After Ji Zhengting sent Xin Yue away, he went to the bathroom to wash. Because he drank a little wine at the party, he still had a heavy smell of smoke, so he directly smoked a bath towel and simply flushed it.


    After he washed and put on his pajamas, Aunt Li just came up.


    "Sir, I heard that you didn''t eat anything in the evening. There''s chicken soup here. It''s hot. Would you like to have some?"


    "No. How is she today? " Ji Zhengting looks at the woman on the bed.


    "Miss Xin Yue stayed with Miss Song all day. She was in a good mood and had a good dinner. After dinner, Miss Xin Yue gave Miss Song a make-up lesson. She didn''t wash and rest until nine o''clock. Before washing, she was coaxed to drink a bowl of chicken soup by Miss Xin Yue. "


    Aunt Li knew that Miss Song was in her mind, so she told her everything today.


    Ji Zhengting nodded, sure enough, let Xinyue come is the right move, "it''s late, you also go back to rest, uncle Liang''s car is downstairs."


    "You''ve been tired all day. Why don''t you let me take care of Miss song here?" Aunt Li wanted to give her husband and Miss Song a chance to get along alone, but she worried that her husband was too tired.


    "No Ji Zhengting will not trust to give her to anyone.


    "All right." Aunt Li is ready to go with the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    "Tomorrow, Miss Song will be discharged from the hospital and let the kitchen prepare lunch at home." Before Aunt Li left, Ji Zhengting explained.


    "Good." Aunt Li nodded and was glad to hear that Miss song could be discharged.


    After Aunt Li left, Ji Zhengting went to the bedside to see song Qingcheng. In the afternoon, the gauze pasted on the head has been removed. Now you can still see the red wounds. The scratches on the face have subsided. I don''t know how the scratches on the body are recovering now?


    He helped her close the cup and went to the bathroom to blow her hair.


    In order not to disturb her, he locked up the toilets. It''s just, in a few minutes, he noticed something was wrong.


    After turning off the hair dryer and putting it down, he opened the door and came out. At a glance, he saw that the people on the bed were not sleeping soundly at all, and the hands under the quilt were waving wildly.


    He walked to the bedside with a few darts, and saw that her eyebrows were tightly tightened, like having a nightmare.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting called her.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t respond. Instead, she became more and more uneasy. Her forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Her breath was a little short, and she looked very painful.


    "The city?" Ji An Ting is waving her hand.


    "No Don''t come here Don''t... " Song Qingcheng murmured and suddenly sat up from the bed."Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting closed his eyebrows tightly.


    Song Qingcheng was dull for a moment. Then she looked at him slowly. Seeing him, she was relieved to know that she had a nightmare.


    However, she could not remember what she had just dreamt of.


    Muddled, she leaned into his arms, all the fear in her heart just spread a little, but she felt that the whole person was very tired, especially tired!


    Ji Zhengting put up his hand to hold her and lay down beside her. She was like a quiet child, lying obediently in his arms, and soon went to sleep quietly.


    Ji Zhengting holding her hand, pressure in the chest, as if to let her know, he will always be there.


    Gradually, song Qingcheng''s tight body gradually became soft. As if he was seeking safety, he stretched out a hand and surrounded the man''s lean waist.


    Ji Zhengting sighed quietly, pulled away her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    One night is peace.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up, his position was empty. Looking at the empty identity, she felt that the picture of embracing and sleeping last night was dreamlike and unreal.


    Hand couldn''t help reaching over to touch, where clearly still residual light afterglow, is his.


    The air, as if also filled with his taste, light, good smell, people have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Is Miss Song awake?" The nurse pushed in and saw that she was awake.


    "Well." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Take your temperature and blood pressure." The nurse took the instrument out of the cart.


    Song Qingcheng extended his hand with cooperation. He looked around the ward. The door of the bathroom was also closed. There was no light on inside. It was obvious that there was no one.


    "Is Miss Song looking for your boyfriend?" When the nurse saw her looking around the ward, she guessed that she was looking for someone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng blushes. If he says Ji Zhengting is not a boyfriend, they live together again No, it should be sleeping together.

 Chapter 153

    "Do you see where he''s gone, please?" Song Qingcheng simply did not deny that there were too many explanations of the province.


    "It seems that I went to see Dr. Lu. I should discuss your discharge." The nurse said half guessing and half doubting.


    "Can I leave the hospital?" Song Qingcheng was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Ji Zhengting would allow her to leave the hospital so early. Last time, it was just a relapse of asthma, so he let himself stay a few more days.


    "As long as you don''t feel uncomfortable, you can leave the hospital at any time. In fact, you are scared too much. You can take some medicine to wipe the skin injury on your body. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded. I feel better at the thought of being discharged.


    After taking the temperature and blood pressure, everything is normal.


    The nurse left the ward and got out of bed to wash in the bathroom.


    When I came out after washing, I thought of taking my mobile phone to have a look. No, it''s OK. It scared her.


    It''s nine o''clock!


    She seriously suspected that her mobile phone was broken and went out to have a look.


    The time will be displayed in the hospital corridor. But it turns out that her cell phone isn''t broken. It''s already nine o''clock.


    So, she slept another 12 hours!


    When Ji Zhengting and Lu Qing come together, they just see song Qingcheng in the corridor. Ji Zhengting looks tight and walks towards her.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get out? " Ji Zhengting swept her up and down, thinking that she was uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I just came out to get some air." It can''t be said that she came out to confirm the time, right?!


    "It''s cold outside. Hurry in." Ji Zhengting naturally held her hand and led her back to the ward.


    Song Qingcheng''s step is slow, and he looks at him in a dazed way.


    "By the way, the nurse said I could leave the hospital today, didn''t she?" After entering the ward, taking advantage of Lu Qing''s presence, song Qingcheng asks him.


    Ji Zhengting subconsciously looked at Lu Qing who followed in.


    "As long as you feel OK, you can go through the discharge procedures later. But if you don''t feel in a good mood... "


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Song Qingcheng directly interrupted Lu Qing''s words.


    She is very clear what Lu Qing refers to, but she is worried that she will not be able to walk out of the shadow of that night.


    "Well, I''ll prepare the discharge report for you." Lu Qing also felt that she was much better.


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng thanks.


    After Lu Qing left, there were only two of them left in the ward. Strangely enough, the two people looked at each other face to face without any embarrassment or discomfort.


    In the end, I don''t know who drew back my sight first.


    Song Qingcheng blocked two words in her throat. She tried to open her mouth several times, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Eat something. It''s still hot." Ji Zhengting glanced at the breakfast on the table.


    I can see it''s the breakfast in the hospital. It''s well sealed and hasn''t moved. So Ji Zhengting hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    "Don''t you have to go to the company today?" Song Qingcheng asked out of concern.


    "Use it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng felt no sign of choking for a while, "then you go busy, I can handle the discharge."


    Ji Zhengting ignored her.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the housekeeper and sister-in-law Li came to pick them up and discharged.


    "Sir, Miss Song." When the housekeeper comes in, call someone.


    Ji Zhengting nodded slightly.


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips and said, "are you all here?"


    "It''s said that Miss Song was discharged from hospital today. We''re here to take her home." Said the housekeeper.


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng thanks. Although he knows that they are actually coming for Ji Zhengting, he still feels very warm in his heart. It''s the warmth of having a home.


    The word "home" came out of her mind, which surprised her.


    "Go and change." Ji Zhengting takes her clothes from Aunt Li and hands them to her.


    Song Qingcheng took the clothes and went to the bathroom to change them.


    By the time she changed her clothes and came out, Aunt Li and the housekeeper had almost finished packing.


    "Sir, please take Miss song first. The driver is waiting downstairs." Said the housekeeper.


    Ji Zhengting nodded. In the twinkling of an eye, I look at the city of Song Dynasty.


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips and went out first.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time they got home, the servants had all the food ready. The stepmother seems to have seen them come back and come out of the room. I didn''t see Ji Ling. Today is not the weekend. She should have gone to school.


    Ji Zhengting was not in a hurry to let her have dinner. Instead, he asked her to go upstairs and wash her hands first, and then come down to eat. Song Qingcheng did as he did. When he passed by his stepmother, he didn''t call her as usual.


    Thinking of what Ji Ling had done to herself, she hated her heart. It is impossible for her to forgive and it is not worth being forgiven.


    Ji Mu only knows that song Qingcheng has an accident and is in the hospital. From her face just now, it didn''t look very good.It''s just that she didn''t harm song Qingcheng. Who would song Qingcheng show with a smelly face?


    "Eat, eat, eat!" The stepmother was in a bad mood and went to the dining table. Don''t wait for her to come down, or she will take herself seriously.


    "Mom, you eat first. I''ll go up and have a look at the city." Ji Zhengting said and went upstairs.


    "Qing Cheng, Qing Cheng, who else do you have in your eyes besides knowing that Song Qing Cheng?" The stepmother was even more annoyed. She clapped the table and stood up and growled.


    Son for that song Qingcheng two nights did not go home, this just came back, don''t ask her this mother good even, still care about that song Qingcheng.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy that Fox Spirit gave him!


    "Mom, I''m not very stable. I should care about it. I don''t care if you are well or not. " Ji Zhengting said calmly.


    "What about the Song Dynasty? Haven''t you seen enough after two or three days? You don''t know what the root of the evil is The stepmother sat back in her chair angrily.


    The thought that his son had lost his family for the sake of song Qingcheng these days made him angry.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make any more noise. Upstairs, song Qingcheng comes out of the bedroom and goes downstairs.


    The throat of the stepmother just now was hard for her to hear.


    She took a look at Ji Zhengting, just as he was looking at her. Two people''s eyes to go up, just of light one eye, then respective draw back, go to the dining table to sit down.


    In front of her mother, Ji Zhengting tried to do less for her. So I took back the action of helping her pull the chair.


    At the dining table, three people sit and eat, the whole process is silent.


    This kind of atmosphere makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Today''s lunch was earlier because of song Qingcheng''s return, and the stepmother ate late in the morning, so she would not be hungry. I heard that song Qingcheng was back, so I came out to show my respect.


    This will face this kind of atmosphere, the stepmother has long been unable to eat.

 Chapter 154

    "I''m ready." The stepmother put down her chopsticks and got up to leave the table.


    I don''t know why, song Qingcheng felt that the stuffy atmosphere seemed to be inexplicably scattered.


    Similarly, Ji Zhengting also has this kind of feeling.


    "You should eat more. The doctor says you are malnourished." Ji Zhengting put the sauced beef in her bowl.


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng was suspicious. I have meals every day, and the amount of meals is OK.


    "You don''t know?" Ji Zhengting looks at her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at herself. These days, she could feel that she was thin again. In fact, she is this kind of body that can''t eat fat. It''s easy for her to lose weight, but it''s hard for her to get fat.


    "By the way, I want to go back to class this afternoon." Song Qingcheng wanted to talk to him for a long time.


    "No way!"


    Two words, there is no room for change.


    "I''ve lost a lot of homework now. If I don''t go back to class, I won''t be able to take the exam this year." Song Qingcheng tries to discuss with him.


    "We can make up for the lessons we have left behind. Now let''s take good care of ourselves." He talks to her at the same time as eating, and his attitude is very tough.


    "Dr. Lu also said that I''m not very stable, nothing else." Most of all, she was worried that she couldn''t keep her job.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was heavy, and he raised his eyes to stare at her tightly.


    In her opinion, it seems that emotional instability is nothing at all. Or what else does she hope for?


    Song Qingcheng was a little uncomfortable looking at him with his cold sharp eyes. He pursed his lips and choked back.


    She didn''t want to make him angry as soon as she came back.


    After dinner, song Qingcheng went upstairs to his bedroom.


    A few minutes later, Ji Zhengting followed. He went to the cloakroom. He should have changed. He said that the company has something to do today and may go out.


    Song Qingcheng knew that if he didn''t agree to this, he couldn''t go to school on time today, let alone go to work.


    So she gritted her teeth and walked over. Wait for him outside the cloakroom.


    Sure enough, Ji Zhengting changed into a new shirt and tie, including a new suit. When he came out, he saw the worried woman standing at the door.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then went to the bathroom like he didn''t see her.


    Song Qingcheng came back and followed him.


    The man in the bathroom turned around and looked at her. His eyes seemed to ask her: are you sure you want to follow her?


    Song Qingcheng retreats.


    As a result


    Ji Zhengting didn''t close the door. He just turned on the light and stood in front of the mirror. When song Qingcheng looked at him again, he found that he was shaving.


    This person is not going to the bathroom. Why did he look at himself with that kind of eyes just now?


    Ji Zhengting tidied up, his face became clean, and he looked fresh and charming.


    When he came out, song Qingcheng followed him. He stood in front of the floor mirror and tied his tie. Song Qingcheng was watching.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she was still struggling with school, so he just didn''t see her. Tying his tie, he turned and went out.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he wanted to go, so he speeded up and blocked the door first. Ji Zhengting''s steps stopped at the door. They were a little close. He was tall and stood in front of her, making her smaller and smaller.


    He looked at her from the top down, nothing to say, deep and direct eyes, enough to make people inexplicable.


    "That What I discussed with you... "


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Attitude remains irrefutable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Song Qingcheng was in a hurry," but what should I do if I leave so much homework? And I have to work. I can''t stay at home like this. "


    She can''t afford to stay. She still has a family to support herself. Her homework is also very important. Next year, she must get her diploma, and then she can find a job and make money.


    Besides, she didn''t dare to mention the money she spent in the hospital this time. It cost 80000 yuan in the last two days, but I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands this time. Plus the last 80000, at least more than 100000.


    Now I haven''t made any money to my family, but I have already owed so much debt, which has put a heavy burden on her.


    "You can read your homework at home and ask me where you don''t understand." He said.


    "What about work?" It''s the job that she cares about the most. You know, for her, this job is not only hard won, but also very good in terms of salary.


    "Call and ask for leave." Ji Zhengting handed her the mobile phone.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "no, I''ve just been there for two days, so people will fire me."


    Now that the store has just opened, it''s time to be short of people. If she asks for leave for two or three days, she will be fired.


    "You didn''t make a phone call, so you came to a conclusion. You don''t have confidence in yourself?""No..."


    Before she finished, Ji Zhengting said, "let''s make a bet. If your work unit agrees to ask for leave, you will stay at home and have a rest for a few days. If your work unit does not agree to give you leave, I will let you go to school in the afternoon. "


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng was surprised. At this moment, she hoped that the boss would not allow her leave. She wanted to fly back to work immediately to make money.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak, but handed her mobile phone in front of her. Song Qingcheng didn''t feel like he was fooling himself, so he took the phone and called the store manager.


    "Hello, dragonfly flower shop." The phone was picked up.


    "Manager, it''s me. I''m song Qingcheng." Song Qingcheng was a little nervous. However, the next phone call, let her flattered.


    "Qing Cheng, I heard that you are not in good health. How are you now? Which hospital are you in? I''ll see you later. " The store manager was concerned.


    Song Qingcheng felt warm in her heart, "thank you for the concern of the store manager. I have been discharged from the hospital today. That is It just hasn''t recovered much, so Maybe two more days off. "


    She was too embarrassed to speak. After all, she doesn''t have as much time to go to work as to ask for leave.


    "It''s OK to ask for leave, as long as you can take good care of yourself. It happens that some parts of the store need to be refitted these days, and some employees have been paid for their holidays. "


    "So you agree to my leave?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, asking for leave is not resignation. There''s no reason not to. Besides, we are all humanized management. " The store manager is super cheerful.


    Song Qingcheng is so happy that she can''t express her mood at the moment. She grabs the man''s clothes in front of her, and someone''s flat suit turns into a flower in her palm.


    "Thank you very much, manager. I will come back to work as soon as possible."

 Chapter 155

    "Then have a good rest. We are looking forward to your coming back early."


    "OK, thank you, manager." Song Qingcheng has a sweet voice.


    Hung up the phone, she has not yet recovered from the excitement. To be sure, she didn''t expect it to go so well.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, and then looked at the clothes she was holding in her hand, "can you let go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. Later, he found that he was holding his coat, and his coat had been wrinkled. Obviously, he had been holding it for a while.


    Er


    She let go and stepped back.


    Ji Zhengting reaches for her. She froze again, a pair of unknown eyes looking at him.


    "Cell phones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She handed him her cell phone and realized she was too slow.


    It''s not like that.


    Originally, she wanted to ask about Gu Feng, but when she came back, Ji Zhengting had already left.


    Forget it, he has been taking care of himself these days. He must have left a lot of work behind. I won''t disturb him until he comes back in the evening.


    In the afternoon, she was reviewing her lessons.


    She reviewed the topic Xin Yue told her yesterday. She also reviewed all the lessons she had left behind a while ago. She wrote down all the topics she had forgotten how to interpret, waiting for Ji Zhengting to come back and ask him.


    Since he said to help himself review, then she doesn''t have to be polite to him!


    However, after watching for a while, she felt tired and unconsciously fell asleep on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Lingqiao home for a few days, heard that his brother is not at home, in the afternoon, sneak back to change clothes.


    When she changed her clothes and was about to leave, the stepmother just took a good nap and was ready to go out for a walk. She just caught her.


    Ji Ling also held a glimmer of hope and wanted to withdraw. As a result, her mother''s stern voice rang out, "stop for me!"


    Ji Ling patted afraid of forehead, as long as he came out from behind the flower stand, "Mom, why didn''t you take a nap?"


    Didn''t the servant say that he was still taking a nap. How could he wake up so soon.


    "Can I sleep with a daughter like you?" Jimu gas rushed over.


    In the morning, my son and the fox were very angry, and my daughter would be so angry about skipping class. Who did she recruit and who did she provoke? How to give birth to such two children!


    Ji Ling smiles and looks like a good girl, "Mom, don''t be angry. I didn''t play truant. I just finished class ahead of time. There was no important class in the afternoon, so I came back. "


    She simply honest account, after all, this point is not school time.


    "What do you mean there are no important courses?" The stepmother doesn''t buy it. "Then tell me, what courses are important to you?"


    "In a word, the last music lesson is not important." She has no music cell, and even gets bored when she hears music lessons.


    What''s wrong with the music class? I think you''re more crazy than anyone when you''re chasing those singer bands. I don''t know how much it cost just to see any concert. How can you get to yourself and you''re not interested? "


    Ji Ling was annoyed. "Mom, are you finished? I''ll come back these days. If you catch me, you''ll scold me. Do I dare to come back in the future?"


    "If you don''t mention it, I forget. Where have you been these days? What does a girl look like when she doesn''t go home all day and all night This time, the stepmother didn''t get used to her as before, because the stepmother has seriously realized that the daughter is too upset.


    Just go to her school to inquire, almost no one knows Ji Ling''s style in school. Fortunately, she didn''t ask herself, otherwise she didn''t know where to hide her old face.


    "Mom, don''t talk so bad, OK? I just went out with my classmates for two days. I called you to report. Besides, you agreed. "


    As a daughter, Ji Ling is naturally unhappy when she is said to be so ugly by her mother. What''s more, my mother hasn''t talked about herself like this since I grew up!


    "But what did you tell me?" The stepmother was even more angry. "You said you went to the classmate''s home to make up lessons. Later, you said you were with Zhou Shaojing. Now you are playing with the classmate again. Is that true? Do you even want to cheat my mother? "


    The chest of Ji Mu Qi fluctuates greatly, a pair of eyes burn a pair of small fireballs. It was the first time she was so disappointed with her daughter.


    Ji Ling smoked from the corner of her mouth. I lost to my own mouth. Said that so many flusters have never been exposed, but this time I was caught by my mother.


    But when did mother''s memory become so good?


    It''s song Qingcheng that little bitch. If it wasn''t for the medicine given to song Qingcheng that night, she wouldn''t be afraid to go home.


    However, song Qingcheng and Gu Feng haven''t heard from each other these days. They are not quick to live. They are dead, are they?Finally song Qingcheng that little bitch to other men''s bed, see how she also has the face to come back.


    However, now we have to coax the mother. In case we can''t even protect the mother''s support in the future, we will really become a lonely family.


    Ji Ling took her hand and said, "Mom, please calm down first. It''s not what you think. I did go to my classmate''s home to make up lessons, but later my classmate was lovelorn and cried to death. I couldn''t see it, so I went out with her to relax. I didn''t say it because I was afraid it would make you worried. "


    The stepmother glanced at her and couldn''t believe her anymore.


    "Mom, I promise you that I will never skip class again. And my grades are among the best in my class. If you don''t believe me, you can call our head teacher. "


    Don''t mention this, the stepmother is not angry, "OK, just your little thing, your mother, I''ve been to inquire about it for a long time. I tell you, I have already put in my school eye liner, if you play the gangster again, then you will be well received.


    Now, the stepmother has to scare her.


    "I know. I will study hard. I won''t disgrace you." Ji Ling''s ability to be a good girl is not one day or two.


    Even if the stepmother is dissatisfied with her daughter, she can still rely on her later life and can only endure it. "You''d better do what you say, or your mother''s face will be lost. At that time, our mother and daughter will be killed by song Qingcheng."


    Ji Ling is elated, "don''t worry, song Qingcheng has no face to go back to Ji''s home this time."


    Referring to the fox spirit, the stepmother snorted coldly, "people have already come back."


    "What?" Ji Ling a shock, some can''t believe, "you say who came back?"

 Chapter 156

    "Who else but that fox?" Ji Mu doesn''t even want to mention Song Qing Cheng.


    "How could she come back? When did you come back? How did you get back? " Ji Ling can''t accept it at all.


    Did song Qingcheng come back after he fooled around with Gu Feng?


    "Your brother picked her up from the hospital this morning."


    "Back this morning?" If it''s really a mess, it''s back!


    "I stayed in the hospital for two days and said that I was scared. I just came back from the hospital this morning."


    "Two days in the hospital? What''s going on? " Ji Ling is confused.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? The night you didn''t come back, song Qingcheng didn''t come back either. Later, your brother also went out in a hurry. I heard that he transferred several cars in his family. I don''t know what he did. Later, I heard that song Qingcheng was sent to the hospital. Your brother hasn''t come back these days. He just arranged for the housekeeper to send food to the hospital every day. He must have been waiting on the fox spirit. "


    If so, then Is it possible that song Qingcheng and Gu Feng failed that night?


    "Mom, where is song Qingcheng now?" We need to find out about that little bitch.


    "Where else? Enjoy yourself upstairs


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Ji Ling doesn''t believe it will not succeed. Maybe song Qingcheng has been given to Shang by Gu Feng. She will pretend to be pitiful and cheat them.


    Ji Ling said, then toward the main building, after the mother reminded a, "you can''t quarrel with her, she is not normal now, don''t rely on you at that time."


    "I see. I have a sense of propriety." Ji Ling did not look back.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng was still asleep, the door was gently pushed open from the outside. Then Ji Ling''s head squeezed in through the crack of the door. Looking around the room, she saw song Qingcheng sleeping on the sofa.


    It seemed that, unaware of her opening the door, she squeezed in. The room is warm, the temperature is not high, very comfortable.


    I really think I''m a little grandmother. I''ll enjoy it.


    He turned off the heating when he was crowded. Then she felt that she couldn''t get rid of the air, so she changed the heating to the air conditioning, which made her sleep so comfortable.


    Ji Ling saw that song Qingcheng didn''t wake up, so she swaggered in. There were several boxes of Medicine on the tea table. She picked them up and took a look. They''re all medicine for calming the gods. They''re new. They haven''t been opened yet. They must be from the Song Dynasty.


    It seems that song Qingcheng was scared this time


    Just when she came, she called Gu Feng, but Gu Feng couldn''t get through.


    What happened after she left that night?


    Gu Feng couldn''t get in touch, and song Qingcheng was too frightened


    She was so curious!


    She looks at Song Qingcheng and wants to know the truth from Song Qingcheng. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. However, if we don''t make things clear, she will be unable to eat and sleep.


    Entangled again and again, Ji Ling went to wake up song Qingcheng, so she didn''t step lightly. It''s best to wake her up.


    However, song Qingcheng just frowned and didn''t wake up at last.


    After approaching, Ji lingcai finds that the bruise on Song Qingcheng''s head has not completely faded, and the scars on her hands and neck


    That Song Qingcheng was saved by his brother after Gu Feng gave him the upper hand?


    It must be so, otherwise song Qingcheng would not have so many scratches.


    Now, if my mother and grandparents know that song Qingcheng is fooling around outside and even Qingbai is lost, they will definitely blow her out of Ji''s house.


    Song Qingcheng, just wait to get out of Ji''s house!


    Ji Ling was just about to leave when song Qingcheng on the sofa suddenly moved and became uneasy again.


    She clenched her hands tightly and protected her face. Because of too much force, her hands were shaking. A pair of good-looking eyebrows were tightly tightened. There were fine beads of sweat on her forehead. Her pale lips were shaking, as if she were still whispering something.


    "Song Qing Cheng?" Ji Ling called her tentatively.


    "No Don''t come here Don''t come here... " Song Qingcheng shook his head and gasped hard. He looked very uneasy and scared.


    Ji Ling was so frightened by her that she stepped back and ran out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling rushed downstairs, still covering her chest and gasping. In the head is song Qingcheng just like that, won''t he die?


    Turn to read, dead pour is just right, save of oneself again effort drive her away.


    "When did you come back, miss?" The housekeeper came out of the kitchen and saw her standing at the top of the stairs.


    "Oh, I''ll go to my mother''s room and get something." Ji Ling came back and pretended to go to her mother''s room.


    After that, the housekeeper was puzzled and went to his wife''s room. Why was it at the stairway?


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper subconsciously looked up. But he felt that he was thinking too much. Instead, he turned back to the kitchen to see what snacks were prepared for Miss Song."Ah


    Suddenly, there was a cry of panic from upstairs. The housekeeper suddenly froze and looked upstairs.


    No!


    Miss song must have had another nightmare.


    "Auntie Li, hurry up with me." The housekeeper called out to the kitchen. Aunt Li heard the sound from upstairs just now. She came out of the kitchen and ran upstairs with the housekeeper.


    In the room.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly sat up from the nightmare, sweating, eyes full of panic. Even the housekeeper and Aunt Li pushed the door in, but she didn''t come back.


    "Miss Song..." Aunt Li came up and called her gently.


    Song Qingcheng did not respond.


    Aunt Li and the housekeeper looked at each other and were very worried.


    "Miss Song?" Aunt Li tried to call her again.


    Song Qingcheng came back and looked at Aunt Li. Her eyes were still palpitating, and she seemed relieved, holding the pillow in her arms close to the sofa.


    Aunt Li felt that she was still worried, so she asked the housekeeper for help. The housekeeper knows what Aunt Li means. Miss Song''s way is really worrying.


    The housekeeper hesitated again and again, made a sign to Aunt Li, and then quietly retreated.


    When Mr. Song left, he repeatedly asked Miss Song to report anything urgent. Miss song is like this now. She has to report to her husband.


    The housekeeper went down to make a phone call, and then brought up a glass of water. The servant then brought up the porridge and snacks.


    "Have some water, Miss Song." Aunt Li took the cup from the housekeeper and handed it to her.


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng was much better at the meeting. She took the water cup from sister-in-law Li and took two drinks.


    "Miss Song, here are the porridge and snacks just cooked. Have a taste."


    "Thank you. I can''t eat now." I just had that nightmare again, but I don''t know what I dream after waking up.


    "I''ll get you a towel to wipe your face." Aunt Li must be uncomfortable to see that she was sweating so much just now.

 Chapter 157

    The housekeeper asked the other servants to step back, but he couldn''t help himself. Let Aunt Li come up, because Aunt Li is a woman, it is convenient to do things.


    Aunt Li twisted a hot towel to wipe it for her. Song Qingcheng felt much more comfortable.


    "You go and do your work. You don''t have to look at me here." Dream has awakened, she knows that she has been OK, is still a little uneasy in the heart.


    The housekeeper and Aunt Li looked at each other in a tacit way. They thought Miss Song was much better. It was estimated that Mr. Hui should come back, so they didn''t insist on staying.


    When I was just about to leave, I suddenly found that something was wrong.


    Cold


    "How does this air conditioner blow cool air?" The housekeeper suddenly realized that it was the air conditioning problem.


    As soon as he entered the room, he felt that something was wrong in the room. He was just worried about Miss Song, but he didn''t have time to care about it carefully.


    "No wonder it''s so cold in the room." Aunt Li also noticed that she had just put all her heart on Miss Song, but she didn''t notice.


    Song Qingcheng also realized it and shivered.


    "Is the air conditioner broken?" Aunt Li guessed.


    "It''s impossible. It''s been warm all the time." Song Qingcheng said. She should be able to distinguish between warm and cold. Besides, in this kind of weather, she would not abuse herself to turn on the cold wind.


    The housekeeper has switched the air conditioning back to warm air mode. Soon, the air conditioner blew out the warm air.


    "It''s not that the air conditioner is broken." Aunt Li already felt the warm wind blowing down.


    So How can air conditioning become cold air for no reason?


    This is the key!


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, the movement is not small, we can see the urgency of people.


    At the door, a tall figure came in and saw the woman on the sofa. There was tension in her eyes.


    When song Qingcheng heard someone coming in, he instinctively looked at the door, then bumped into the dark eyes without any sign. She was a little shocked. She didn''t expect that he would be here at this time.


    He looks like he just came back.


    Is it because she came back specially?


    If so, I will undoubtedly give him trouble again!


    The housekeeper winked at Aunt Li. Both of them knew it by heart. Ready to quit quietly.


    "Stop!"


    Guan Jiagang is going to take the door, Ji Zhengting suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Sir." The housekeeper came in again.


    "Why is the room so cold?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t look good.


    "Er..." The housekeeper also wants to ask this question.


    "Housekeeper, go down first." No one can answer this question. Naturally, song Qingcheng couldn''t embarrass the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked at Miss Song gratefully, then backed out and brought her to the door.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes turned to her again, and the color of his eyes darkened. Although she would look much better, her pale face and hair on her forehead made her frightened.


    He walked over, his eyes still fixed on her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him. Finally, he couldn''t control his direct eyes. His eyelashes trembled and dropped down. "I just had a nightmare again."


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes became bright and dark, deep and shallow, with pity and disappointment. After a long time, he sighed, "go to school tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng Zheng Leng raised his head, "front foot also said I''m not ready to go to school, now regret, don''t take you such a fool."


    "Go to school and you won''t have nightmares." His tone was soft, as if he had no choice.


    He can''t accompany her at home every day, and he doesn''t trust to leave her at home alone. So, he goes to school during the day and goes home at night. He happens to be at home, so he won''t worry about her having nightmares.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart throbbed. Is he worried about himself?


    "Forget it. I''ve asked for leave. Don''t worry about it." Otherwise, people should question her character.


    I''ve just asked for leave from school. I''ll go to school tomorrow. I''ll fight my face!


    "Then go home and have a look." This is the theme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looks at him and finds that this man is surprisingly good at speaking. The key is that he is thinking about her everywhere.


    May be to see themselves tortured by nightmares strange poor, so will be in the heart can''t bear it?!


    Or, every time I have nightmares, I have to find him back. He is bored, so he wants to drive himself out.


    "Actually You don''t have to come back every time. I''m just That''s it. I''ll be fine in a minute She gave a euphemistic explanation.


    Although that meeting will be very painful, very need to have a person in their own side, but, always can''t every time have a nightmare to find him back, so you can''t do without him.


    They will feel very funny!


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak, just looked at her deeply.Then for a while


    God knows, just for a while, how worried is he? How tormented is the feeling of wanting to appear beside her immediately?


    Song Qingcheng saw that he didn''t speak, so she didn''t want to stay on this topic. At the same time, she suddenly remembered something, "by the way, can I ask you something?"


    "Ask


    "Gu Feng Is it still in your hands? " It took her a long time to ask.


    If she could, the word "Gu Feng" would never be mentioned again in her life.


    When it comes to that person, Ji Zhengting''s face is gloomy and his eyes are covered with a layer of cold. Song Qingcheng looked at it and felt a little scared.


    His appearance really worried her about what he would do to Gu Feng.


    It''s absolutely impossible to worry about Gu Feng. People like him are not worthy of sympathy. Just worried that he would not do anything illegal. In the end, it would be bad if he was in trouble.


    After all, Gu Feng''s family is also a man with a head and a face. She didn''t want to hurt his reputation because of herself.


    "What do you want to do with him?" Finally, Ji Zhengting cold mouth.


    End


    Song Qingcheng shivered and bit his lip. He was still numb and said, "can you let him go?"


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. For a moment, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    She''s pleading for a man who almost ruined her life


    Gradually, the man''s gloomy eyes burst out with dangerous dark awn. He is totally different from the man who just thought about her and cared about her.


    At the moment, he was more like a beast preparing to attack its prey, full of rage and killing.


    In the face of such a man, song Qingcheng only felt a chill on his back, swallowed his throat, and tried to force himself not to see him, but boldly said: "I have no other meaning, just don''t want to make things big."


    The voice line is obviously unstable.


    To be honest, she had never been so afraid of anyone as she was now. That kind of fear comes from the bottom of my heart.


    She didn''t even know what she had said or done wrong, let alone what would happen next second.


    I don''t know why he suddenly became so violent. Like the devil suddenly bent over by Satan, it may tear her up at any time.

 Chapter 158

    When song Qingcheng felt it was hard to breathe, the man finally said, "yes, I''ll give you two choices now."


    Song Qingcheng suddenly felt that the breath of his chest was much smoother. However, to his evil eyes, his breath stagnated again.


    "What choice?" She restrained herself and calmed down.


    The man''s cool voice rang out, "choose how to let him die, or..."


    "I choose the latter!" Song Qingcheng did not hesitate to interrupt him, because she absolutely can''t let things cause human life.


    Ji Zhengting just gave her a deep look, then turned to go.


    "Wait a minute..." Song Qingcheng stopped him, walked to him from the sofa, looked at him, and lowered his eyelids, "can you tell me what the latter is?"


    "Let him die happily!" An understatement, full of bloodbath like murderous.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly trembled, did not know where the courage, a catch him, "you can''t let him die!"


    "Reason!"


    In his pants pocket, he looks at the girl who is nervous and scared in front of him, just like a king who is high above, and his whole body is full of dignity that people look up to.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and said, "you saved me. I''m very grateful to you. But I don''t want you to go to jail because I''m killing people. "


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes darkened, and then he laughed. Beautiful features, compared with just in sharp, this will be a lot softer, but, that natural aura, no retreat.


    Some people are like this. They are born with a kind of spirit and temperament. Even if you become a prisoner, you will not be too embarrassed.


    When song Qingcheng was fascinated, the man''s voice rang out in his ear, "child, you think too much."


    He Ji Zhengting wants to teach a person a lesson, but he will not be reduced to prison.


    When song Qingcheng came back, Ji Zhengting had already come to the door of the room. She rushed to the door again, blocking the door, "in a word, you can''t kill him, and you can''t move him. I want to deal with it myself. "


    "What are you going to do with it, and what are you going to do with it?" Ji Zhengting''s face became gloomy.


    "It''s my own business." Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to look at him, but she could feel a sinister gaze on her body, which made her afraid.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were covered with ice, as if he wanted to stare her through. Then he sneered, "what? Can''t bear it? "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. Look up at him, from his eyes, see the chill, there is a touch of irony.


    Apex, inexplicable tenderness. Although it''s only a slight one, it''s still so obvious.


    She was very strange to that feeling and didn''t like it very much, so she said without any reason: "although Gu Feng was usually not serious, it was because he drank too much that night. I believe he must have regretted his original behavior."


    Although she didn''t admit that she was reluctant to give up, she didn''t deny it, and she was speaking for Gu Feng everywhere, which was very obvious.


    "You seem to know him well." This sentence, is still with a strong irony. However, men''s eyes are jumping with the factor of cold anger, however, they are repressed.


    "So please don''t hurt him." Song Qingcheng knew that he must be very angry, but she still chose to disobey him. Or rather, she has no choice.


    Ji Ling is involved in this matter. If Ji Zhengting does anything to Gu Feng, Gu Feng will surely shake Ji Lingding out. At that time, the most embarrassing and most difficult thing is Ji Zhengting himself.


    Therefore, the best way to do this is to calm down. As for what Ji Zhengting thinks, in fact It''s not that important, is it?!


    Ji Zhengting pressed the flame of his heart and gave her a cold stare. He pushed her open and left the bedroom.


    Song Qingcheng was pushed by him, and the whole person rushed out directly. Fortunately, he helped a cupboard to avoid falling to the ground, and the door closed violently.


    She looked at the door, and suddenly felt that it was not just a door that was closed


    Just then, her cell phone rang. On the sofa, she regained her mind, propped up her legs and went to get the phone.


    Seeing the call, she was stunned.


    It''s a call from home Generally speaking, mother calls herself directly by mobile phone, seldom by home phone. Isn''t it mother?


    When she thought about it, she picked up the phone and stuck it in her ear, "hello..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, my mother''s weeping voice came from the other end of the phone. My heart immediately raised to my throat, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song''s mother didn''t speak, she just kept crying.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly." Song Qingcheng is in a hurry.


    "Qing Cheng..." Song''s mother choked her mouth, but as soon as she called her name, she had no face to speak again.


    "Mom, is my sister ill again?" Mother refused to say, song Qingcheng can only rely on their own guess."No, your sister is fine." Song''s mother knew that what she cared about most was her sister, so she quickly explained.


    "What is that, you say, do you want to kill me?" Song Qingcheng''s anxious heart smokes.


    "Yes It''s your father. He... "


    "My dad''s out in trouble again?" Song Qingcheng''s heart sank.


    "He borrowed 50000 yuan to buy materials for the construction site. As a result As a result, the money was cheated. Now the creditors come to the door and ask for repayment. If they don''t pay back tomorrow, they They''re going to send your dad to jail. "


    With that, Mother Song began to cry again.


    Song Qingcheng sat down on the sofa, closed her eyes, took a deep breath and calmed down. "Mom, there is a special person to buy the materials on the construction site. He is a small contractor. What materials will he buy? He was cheated of his money. Why didn''t he go to the police? Mom, don''t believe his lies any more. He lost the money by gambling. "


    Although there is no real evidence, what song Qingcheng said is firm. I believe my mother knows in her heart that her father has done so many similar things over the years that she can''t remember them clearly. It has become a fact that he can not be cured by repeated teaching.


    Then, a sharp voice sounded in my ear, "Song Qingcheng, you unfilial daughter, do you want to get money back? I tell you, if you don''t come back tomorrow to pay your father''s debts, you''ll be waiting to come back and collect your family''s corpses! "


    The phone was cut off. This voice that she has endured for 20 years has never changed. It is as mean and heartless as it has been for 20 years.


    If my grandmother hadn''t been conniving at my lazy and rotten gambling father, my family would not have been reduced to what it is today.


    It used to be a disappointment, now, it has become despair.


    She felt so tired that she had never been tired before


    The feeling of not seeing a glimmer of hope is more painful than death.

 Chapter 159

    In the evening, Aunt Li came upstairs to ask song Qingcheng to have dinner. As a result, came in and saw her leaning on the sofa motionless, approached a look, found that it is sleeping again.


    It seems that Miss Song''s spirit is still not stable, this day, it is sleepy!


    Aunt Li didn''t wake her up and gave her a thin blanket to cover her. Inadvertently, she found a tear hanging from the corner of her eye.


    This What''s wrong with Miss Song?


    Just now I saw my husband leave the room and slam the door so hard. I must have quarreled with Miss Song. Miss Song must be sad at this meeting.


    Ah!


    Now this young man doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s clear that you have each other in your heart, but you have to pretend to be indifferent to each other. I really don''t understand.


    Aunt Li came out of the room, just met Ji Zhengting coming out of the study. In the distance, Aunt Li felt a cold force. I haven''t seen my husband so angry for a long time.


    "Sir." When he came, Aunt Li called.


    Ji Zhengting went downstairs as if he didn''t hear him. But, as if to think of what, the footstep stops, the vision subconsciously looked at the eye master bedroom.


    Seeing this, Aunt Li quickly came forward and said, "Sir, I just went in to ask Miss Song to have dinner, but Miss Song fell asleep again. It''s just


    At this point, Aunt Li wants to stop talking.


    "Just what?" Ji Zhengting asked in a cold voice.


    "Miss Song seems to have something sad. Her crying eyes are swollen. Before her eyes are dry, she falls asleep."


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows jumped slightly. In the end, he went downstairs without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up, it was past dinner time, but she was not hungry and couldn''t eat.


    Thinking of the 50000 yuan tomorrow


    I can''t do it. I can only use the gift given by the old lady and the old man first. When I have money, I can make it up as soon as possible.


    But


    No, I still can''t move that money. I already owe Ji Zhengting so much money now. If I move that money again, I won''t be able to pay it back one year later.


    Or ask Xin Yue to have a look first, and then find a few friends to borrow them to see how much they can make up.


    She picked up the phone to call Xinyue, there was soon picked up, Xinyue''s voice came, "Qingcheng, how do you feel today?"


    "Very good. Are you still at work?"


    "No, the store needs to be renovated. The manager asked me to have a rest tonight, and I''m still paid to have a rest." Xin Yuechi is showing off naked naked.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Song Qingcheng was also quite surprised. What''s so good about paying for a vacation?


    "Of course, you may also have paid leave. Because the store manager wants to keep excellent employees, so he gives them such good benefits. And we are both graduating students, and we have a bright future in the future, so the store manager will pay more attention to it. "


    What song Qingcheng admires most is Xin Yue''s self-confidence, "you''ll put less gold on your face. When graduation comes, what kind of white-collar and gold-collar jobs will be assigned to you to see if you still want to work here? "


    Xin Yue said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then. But what''s the matter with you calling me at this time? "


    "Well There''s something about it She was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something urgent happened to my family. Do you have any free money in your hand?"


    Xin Yue is one Zheng, "Mr. Ji didn''t help you solve?"


    "How could he know?" I just knew it, but I didn''t mention it to him. How could he know?


    No, listening to Xin Yue''s tone, I seem to know it.


    "Well, yesterday when you were sleepy, your aunt called. I didn''t wake you up when I saw you sleeping soundly. Later, I answered the phone for you and found out that something had happened to your family. I said that I wanted you to prepare 50000 yuan. Mr. Ji was also there at that time. When he asked me, I told him. "


    So it is.


    However, he has not mentioned a word up to now, and obviously does not want to help himself. Of course, even if he wants to help, she can''t accept it. She doesn''t want to owe him too much. At that time, what she can''t afford is not only money, but also more.


    Song Qingcheng said, "I don''t want to trouble him with such things. If you have any spare money in your hand, lend it to me first, and I can give you interest. "


    "I don''t know about it, but I don''t have that much in my hand. Now it''s estimated that the most I can do is 20000 yuan. " Xinyue just told Ji Zhengting about it because she couldn''t help her, hoping that he could help Qingcheng.


    Although there was a big difference between 20000 yuan and 50000 yuan, song Qingcheng was already very surprised. He didn''t expect that Xinyue Yueyue could save money. "Then you keep it for me first. I''ll see if you can''t borrow some from other people."


    Now the most embarrassing thing is that she can''t get a cent out of her own hands.


    "Well, just let me know when you need it." Xin Yue readily agreed."Thank you, Xinyue."


    "Hey, what else are you doing with me?"


    Song Qingcheng smiles happily, "I''ll hang up first and contact you later."


    "Well, don''t worry too much. There''s always a solution." Xin Yue comforted her.


    Song Qingcheng answered and hung up.


    She flipped in her cell phone again. Although there are usually two good students, but when it comes to interests, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to talk.


    How many friendships are cut off because of interests?


    Forget it, she gave up in the end.


    Finally, I decided to have a try at my aunt''s house.


    "Hello, who is it?" The phone was picked up, and my aunt''s rude voice came.


    "Aunt, it''s me. It''s the city." In fact, song Qingcheng made this call with a thick face. After all, he never contacted him. Suddenly he contacted him like this and felt hypocritical.


    "The city? Which city


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does my aunt know some people called Qing Cheng? Or My aunt didn''t want to take care of herself?


    Just listen to, the voice of the other end of the phone came again, "Oh, my niece, what''s the wind blowing today? How did you blow your phone to me?"


    Song Qingcheng said, "aunt, it''s like this. Something urgent happened to my family... "


    "Urgent? That''s a coincidence. There''s something urgent in my family today. Can you lend some money to my aunt? Not much, just three or five hundred thousand. "


    Song Qingcheng''s words had not finished, but was interrupted directly by his aunt. She also dropped a shell directly, which made her speechless


    "..."


    After hanging up her aunt''s phone, she was extremely depressed.


    Although the aunt''s family is not a rich family, they are also rich. I heard that I just bought a villa for my only daughter in the downtown area some time ago.


    As soon as I hear that I''m in an emergency, I immediately block my words. Obviously, I don''t want to help.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have much hope at the beginning.

 Chapter 160

    She found her uncle''s number again and called.


    "Hello, how did you think of calling my uncle?"


    She was relieved that the phone was answered. At least her uncle knew who he was.


    "Uncle, it''s me. Have you eaten yet?"


    "What time is it? I''ve already had it. How about you, have you eaten yet? "


    Song Qingcheng looked at the clock on the wall and said, "Oh, I''ve eaten it, too."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong. My family needs tens of thousands of yuan..." At this point, song Qingcheng didn''t go on, because he heard footsteps on the phone, the sound of slippers, and heard them very clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another murmur on the phone, and then, "ah? What are you talking about? I can''t hear you? "


    Song Qingcheng looked at his cell phone signal, all very good, "uncle, uncle, can you hear me?"


    "Hello Hello? Qing Cheng, my uncle''s mobile phone is out of signal.... "


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his cell phone full of signals and sighed silently.


    I had a good chat just now. As soon as I heard the money, my mobile phone suddenly lost its signal


    Ha ha


    Now people, how realistic!


    She''s glad she didn''t call her classmates just now. Even relatives are so realistic, let alone just classmates!


    On the contrary, in the end, money was not available and friendship was not available.


    She took her mobile phone to check online lending and so on. As a result, they made a few phone calls. When they heard that it was a student, they either refused to borrow it or asked for some guarantee or mortgage.


    Think about what you don''t have, or forget it.


    I really can''t. tomorrow, I''ll take the 20000 yuan from Xinyue to negotiate with them to see if they can agree to repay by instalments.


    There is no better way.


    She put down her cell phone and went to bed. I have to go back early tomorrow, otherwise it''s time to fry the pot at home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting returned to his room, he didn''t see anyone in the room. He only heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom and knew that she was taking a bath.


    He was about to take a bath next door when her cell phone rang on the tea table. The footstep is like a ghost to make a miraculous difference to walk in the past, see a message on the mobile phone screen at a glance, the content is: Qing Cheng, how is the money borrowed?


    It''s a message from Xin Yue.


    Ji Zhengting suddenly thinks that song Qingcheng''s family is in urgent need of money.


    So, she was sad just now, not because of the quarrel with him, but because of the family?


    Chest, suddenly feel blocked by a depression.


    Song Qingcheng took a good bath and came out. The room was empty. She looked up at the clock on the wall. It''s almost ten o''clock. Is he going to sleep out tonight?


    Let him alone. Anyway, even if he sleeps outside, the old lady will ask him for help tomorrow.


    She turned off the light and went to bed.


    Maybe I sleep a lot during the day and I can''t sleep in bed.


    I''ve been struggling in my mind. Tomorrow, if the other party insists on not agreeing to repay by instalments, it may really need to take a pen to change the fee.


    However, Ji Zhengting knows his family''s situation, but he doesn''t know it all the time. Maybe he is forcing himself to use the money. At the beginning, he vowed that he would not move the money. Now if he did, would he not laugh at him.


    So, the money still can''t be moved.


    Time passed unconsciously, and she also fell asleep unconsciously. In the middle of the night, she seemed to hear the sound of opening the door, but she didn''t wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    She was woken up on the phone. However, when I open my eyes, I am still alone in bed.


    So, he didn''t really come back last night?


    And I see someone coming back in a daze, which is also my illusion?


    The mobile phone rang on the tea table again and again. She got out of bed and took it. It''s a strange number.


    "Hello." She picked up the phone.


    "Hello, is that Miss Song Qingcheng?" The other side was extremely polite.


    "Yes, I''m song Qingcheng." Song Qingcheng is very curious about this call.


    "Well, your previous case of fraud by high imitation luxury goods has been successfully concluded. The other party will compensate you for your losses ten times of the price you need to buy 300000 yuan at that time. Excluding the lawyer''s fees and other expenses, there are still 2.306 million yuan left. 200 yuan is your compensation. Please send your card number to me On the mobile phone number, it''s convenient for us to enter the compensation into your personal account. "


    "No You wait a minute Song Qingcheng is completely confused. In other words, she is so old that she has never seen so much money. Moreover, it''s all over. How come so much compensation suddenly comes outAnd the beneficiary is himself


    Oh, my God!


    Isn''t she still dreaming?


    "Miss Song Miss song The other side didn''t wait for her words, and then began to speak again.


    "Oh, I''m listening." Song Qingcheng returned to his mind, "well, it''s like this. Can I ask what''s going on?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just tell me, were you cheated with luxury goods two months ago?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t go to court about that." Only after she apologized publicly, she had forgotten about it for a long time.


    "Someone has helped you to fight the lawsuit, and the best law firm in s city has been invited, so the cost is several times or even dozens of times higher than other people''s home, so now please send me your personal account number, so that I can call you the rest of the compensation, so that the case can be settled. Please be quick, or it will affect my work efficiency. "


    Song Qingcheng still had a vague feeling, "can I ask who helped me fight the lawsuit?"


    Is there such a good living Lei Feng in the world?


    "I''m not very clear about that, but as far as we know, you are not the only one to be compensated this time. It should be that customers who have been cheated have been compensated accordingly."


    "That''s right." Song Qingcheng seems to be talking to himself. She thought someone was going to help her with the lawsuit.


    "Then please send your account number to my mobile phone immediately. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    "Good."


    After the phone hung up, song still couldn''t believe it.


    Two million!


    It''s not more than two hundred dollars.


    Even if it was more than 200 yuan, she would find it incredible to give it to herself.


    It''s not a liar, is it?


    But Which swindler would choose the poor man who has no money in the bank?


    Forget it, no matter how much, even if it''s a liar, it''s a big deal to cheat the only two digits left in your card, there''s no big loss.


    She pulled out the only bank card from her bag, then edited the card number in the information and sent it to the other party.


    After the hair, she found that it was more than eight o''clock.

 Chapter 161

    Oh, my God!


    I really got sleepiness recently, so I can sleep!


    She quickly went to the bathroom to wash well, changed her clothes and came out. Then she heard her mobile phone ringing.


    Early in the morning, there are so many calls!


    She went to pick up the phone and saw that it was her mother''s phone, so she quickly picked it up, "Hello, mom..."


    "Song Qingcheng, you unfilial daughter, are you really going to come back and collect the corpses for your family?" Old lady song''s sharp voice came from the phone. It was not exaggerated at all. It could pierce the eardrum.


    Song Qingcheng takes the phone away from his ear. She just wanted to ask, how can a person with malnutrition and weakness yell at her?


    She resisted a hundred percent and said, "Granny, I said before today. This is just the beginning of today. Do you need to rush your life like this? Do you think you''ll be able to find five hundred thousand people? "


    "I don''t care what you do, you go to borrow it for me. If you can''t borrow it, you go out and sell it. In a word, you should get the money back for me."


    Song Qingcheng had a pain in her chest. Hold the hand of the telephone tightly, breathing heavy and heavy.


    Biting the teeth, not let the red tear drop down in the eyes.


    Although she has been used to grandma''s hurtful words, she is still angry and painful to hear her relatives say such ugly words.


    No matter how useless she is, how can her own grandmother tell her granddaughter to "sell"?


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. Ji Zhengting came forward with long legs and feet. At a glance, he saw her standing there. Song Qingcheng instinctively looked at the door, his eyes were still red.


    Seeing him, she quickly drew her eyes back and didn''t want him to see her vulnerable side.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned for a moment, and her red eyes stayed in her mind. Song Qingcheng had already washed his clothes. He walked past him with his bag and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the stepmother and Ji Ling are downstairs ready to eat breakfast, she said hello to the stepmother as usual. But when she looked at Ji Ling, her eyes stopped for a moment, and her eyes were filled with cold.


    Ji Ling was guilty of being a thief. When she looked at her like this, she felt even more guilty, but she was not convinced. "What do you stare at me in the morning?"


    "I heard that my sister-in-law didn''t come back for several days. Where did she go?" Song Qingcheng walks to Ji Ling with a smile on her face. She really seems to care about Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling takes a look at her. Song Qingcheng, who is so smiling, really makes her uneasy. She didn''t get angry and said, "what do you care where I go?"


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes are deep.


    She knows that Ji Ling hasn''t come back these days. She must be guilty and dare not come back. However, Ji Ling should never have thought that Ji Zhengting would suddenly appear that night to rescue her.


    She didn''t speak. She went to the table and poured two glasses of milk, one for herself, and the other for Ji Ling. "Your eyes are a little heavy. Drink a glass of milk to mend them."


    I''m afraid Ji Ling has been sleeping and eating hard these days?!


    However, people like Ji Ling, who can do anything, have long been heartless.


    Ji Ling took it and asked for a drink. Song Qingcheng said, "be careful to be drugged."


    Ji Ling''s hand shook suddenly, and the milk splashed out of the cup. She seemed to be frightened and turned pale. Looking at Song Qingcheng again, she seems to have succeeded in some conspiracy and complacently raises her lips.


    Ji Lingqi trembled and bit her teeth. "Song Qingcheng, you..."


    "You''d better not stir me up, otherwise, I want you to look good!" Song Qingcheng clasped her wrist, interrupted her directly, and reminded her with a warning.


    Ji Ling looks at this fierce cold woman in front of her, her back is chilly. Can see, this matter is really irritated to the bottom line of song Qingcheng, otherwise she won''t become so terrible.


    Now Gu Feng, the dead man, can''t be contacted, but song Qingcheng is very good. If Gu Feng has any problems, it will be no good to him if he confesses himself at that time.


    So, I''ll put up with it first.


    "Song Qingcheng, what are you doing holding Lingling''s hand?" When she comes out of the room, she sees that song Qingcheng is still holding Ji Ling''s hand. She thinks that her daughter has been bullied, so she rushes over.


    Song Qingcheng looked sideways and looked at Ji Ling in front of her eyes with a smile. She said, "my sister-in-law said that she has sand in her eyes. Let me help her have a look."


    "Really?" The stepmother doesn''t believe her story. Even if her daughter is looking for a servant, it is impossible for her to look for song Qingcheng''s help.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your sister-in-law." Song Qingcheng released Ji Ling''s hand, stepped back and drank the milk from her hand.


    Ji Ling glared at her and said to her mother, "Mom, it''s OK. Let''s eat."


    She didn''t want to say much, so she turned and sat down at the table.


    The stepmother thinks that her daughter is not quite right. She usually repels song Qingcheng more than herself. How can she be suppressed by song Qingcheng today?"Lingling, tell mom, did song Qingcheng bully you just now? You don''t have to be afraid of your mother when she''s around. " The stepmother supports her daughter.


    Song Qingcheng smiles in the bottom of her heart: Ji Ling''s ability is to bully people, and she is not afraid of it. The reason why she doesn''t entangle with herself is that Ji Ling has a ghost in her heart and is worried about being exposed.


    "Mom, let''s eat. I''ll be late for school." Ji Ling said impatiently.


    The stepmother was stunned. I have come out to support my daughter, but she still let bygones be bygones, which is not her nature at all.


    There must be something inside.


    "Song Qingcheng, I tell you, the biggest sand in our eyes is you. If you know the truth, get out of Ji''s house and don''t wait to be kicked out." The stepmother only thinks that it must be song Qingcheng, who scares her daughter so much that she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Song Qingcheng is not angry, but laughs, "I''m very honored. I didn''t expect that my aunt and sister-in-law would pay attention to me."


    "You -" the stepmother choked. Knowing that the fox spirit was deliberately angry with herself, the stepmother was not angry. She said, "from today on, all the people who eat and live in this family have to pay for living and accommodation. Everyone has to pay 5000 yuan a month, once every three months. They have to pay it tonight, otherwise they will sleep on the road."


    Song Qingcheng just like did not hear the same, sitting at the table to eat.


    The stepmother really has nothing to do. She can even think of such a bad move. I really don''t know how to teach Ji Zhengting, a young president respected by thousands of people, in this kind of family with three outlooks!


    In other words, if the Three Outlooks of Ji''s family are normal, Ji Zhengting may be better.

 Chapter 162

    "Song Qingcheng, you should pay!" The first sign of the stepmother was right for her.


    "I have no money." Song Qingcheng lightly back a, eyes did not lift.


    "No money is just right. Where you come from, where you go back." My stepmother is waiting for her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to talk to your son. See where he married me. Please send me back At this time, song Qingcheng had to pull Ji Zhengting as a shield.


    Who told him to have such a wonderful mother!


    The corner of the mouth of Ji Mu Qi smoked, "you can really put gold on your face. You''re all over the street. I really think my son takes you seriously. "


    "So what if it''s all over the street? Ji Zhengting can only marry one! " She''s kind of sorry.


    "Even if you can only marry one, it won''t be you!" The stepmother yelled at her like a crazy woman.


    "I''m sorry, I got the first one." Song Qingcheng smiles. I''m not in a good mood today. If my stepmother finds fault here, don''t blame her for not giving face.


    "I tell you, if you don''t pay today, you don''t want to come back tonight."


    "Yes. I''ll say goodbye to my grandparents. " Song Qingcheng got up and left.


    "Stop!" With a low rebuke, song Qingcheng stopped, and her mother stood up, "do you want to complain to the old man and the old lady? I tell you, the old lady is following you now, just thinking that you can give birth to a son and a half to the Ji family. However, just like you, I don''t think you can produce anything. At that time, the first one to blow you away is the old lady. "


    Song Qingcheng admits that what Ji Mu said is true. Of course, this is understandable. Whoever comes back with a daughter-in-law naturally intends to carry on the family line.


    However, she can''t stand the posture of the stepmother. Especially in today''s mood, she smiles provocatively, "what if I can add a son and a half to the Ji family?"


    The stepmother said, "you You can''t do it! "


    Song Qingcheng is really just thinking about it. No, it should be said, it''s just talking about it. I didn''t even think about it. The main reason is to be angry.


    Ji Zhengting was upstairs, watching the war downstairs silently. He only felt a headache. Song Qingcheng raised his eyes and saw him. His eyebrows were slightly frozen. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he should have been standing there for a long time, so he should have heard what he said just now. No wonder he was in a bad mood.


    "I''ll eat and go first." In order not to embarrass him, I''d better take a step first. The provincial stepmother catches him later and makes him trapped in the middle.


    After Song Qingcheng left, Ji Zhengting came downstairs.


    "Son, are you up?" The stepmother heard that her son and song Qingcheng were sleeping in separate rooms last night. She was very happy. She would welcome her son in a hurry.


    Ji Zhengting just let out a "hum".


    "What''s wrong with your face? Is it uncomfortable?" When the stepmother saw that her son was listless, she asked him anxiously.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t answer, but said, "Mom, I''ll help her pay for the share of the city''s future."


    The stepmother was embarrassed. "Son, mom didn''t mean to ask for money. You said, we can''t all let you go out alone, can we? Mom is old now. Your sister is still studying. Since Song Qingcheng is a member of this family, she has to do something about it. "


    In the end, the attitude of the stepmother has become a matter of course.


    "Have you ever thought of her as a member of this family?" This sentence, Ji Zhengting originally did not want to ask. But when the words came to my mouth, I asked.


    The corner of her mouth trembled, "you child, you have been carried by your mother in the early morning. Do you want to collude with song Qingcheng to make your mother angry?"


    Ji Ling could see that her brother was in a bad mood, so she came out at the right time and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. It hurts me so much to be angry this morning."


    "I went to work first." Ji Zhengting left a message and left.


    "Brother, you haven''t eaten yet." Ji Ling yelled after her.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t hear that. He changed his shoes and walked out of the villa.


    "Tell me about him. Who offended him? Show me your face in the morning! " The stepmother was out of breath, and more and more felt that the son was not her own.


    "Mom, just say a few words. My brother is in a bad mood these two days. I can see that. Can''t you see that? "


    "No Who has offended him? He is in a bad mood? " He didn''t come back these two days. He was in a bad mood when he came back, which made the stepmother confused.


    Of course, Ji Ling knows it''s because of song Qingcheng, but she doesn''t dare to say it. The mother of the province keeps nagging and asking, "maybe it''s a matter of work, so you can give in to your son."


    It''s also possible for the stepmother. After all, there''s a lot of competition in the shopping malls outside, so there''s nothing more to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in a daze on the bus on the way to song Qingcheng.


    It''s said that if you call the compensation, you''ll know it''s a hoax.How can there be such a good thing for yourself!


    Just at this time, the phone in her hand suddenly rang, which scared her.


    It''s Xinyue''s phone. Maybe Xinyue has arrived at the appointed place first.


    "Xinyue, are you here?" She picked up the phone.


    "Well, I''m here. And you, are you here?" Cinlo''s voice came from the phone.


    "I have two more stops to go. Please wait for me a moment."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked for leave from school. Take your time."


    "I''m so sorry to delay your class again." Every time I encounter something, Xinyue is always the first to stop and help herself regardless of everything.


    "If you''re being polite to me, I''ll leave." Xin Yue treats her as a relative and doesn''t like that kind of estrangement.


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you."


    "That''s about the same."


    "See you later."


    After the phone call with Xinyue, she felt much better. Although I''m a bit down now, I''m not alone.


    As long as you don''t fall, there is still hope for everything to come true.


    So, cheer yourself up every moment.


    The bus pulled in again. After this stop, the next stop arrived. She put away the phone and got ready to get off.


    Just then, a message came from the mobile phone.


    She casually opened it and saw that it was bank information. Suddenly, her heart came up, and then a string of numbers came into her eyes


    It''s really the SMS of her own bank card, and the string of numbers surprised her, almost screamed out.


    She quickly covered her mouth and looked at the people next to her. Fortunately, people are busy playing mobile phones, no one noticed themselves.

 Chapter 163

    Calm down, she counted the numbers in the message over and over again. Except the number after the decimal point, there are seven digits.


    She began to break her hands again, counting: individual, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one hundred


    She couldn''t help exclaiming again.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s really a million


    I can''t believe it. Are you really paying for yourself?


    She recovered from the shock, only to hear someone outside calling for herself. She looked out of the window and saw Xinyue standing outside shouting and waving to herself.


    Song Qingcheng just reflected that she had arrived at the station, and the car door was about to close and she was ready to drive away. She quickly stood up and said, "wait a minute, there are still people who want to get off."


    "Is this man too slow to respond?" Some people make complaints about it.


    "Sorry, sorry." Song Qingcheng repeatedly apologized and got out of the car after the door was opened.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Xinyue came over, "what did you just say? You don''t get out of the car when it''s about to leave. "


    "I..." Song Qingcheng looked around and saw that there were people waiting for the bus everywhere. It was inconvenient to talk, so she took her to a place where there was no one behind.


    "What are you doing, mysterious." When Xin Yue saw her looking around, she was very curious.


    "Do you remember the last time I was cheated by high imitation luxury goods?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t dare to say it all at once. He is afraid that Xin Yue will be scared.


    "Of course I remember. I went to them to settle accounts with you." It''s just that at the end of the day it was almost put together.


    "I thought it was over. Do you know what I received today?"


    "You don''t want to play the game, just say it." Xin Yue is desperate.


    "I received more than two million dollars in compensation today." When he said this, song Qingcheng''s voice was lowered and he put up two fingers.


    Xin Yue''s mouth is open like a small egg, "more than 200..."


    "Shh Song Qingcheng quickly made a movement of forbidding sound. People come and go here. What if they are heard and robbed?


    Xin Yue covered her mouth. After brewing for a long time, she came back to her and asked, "is what you said true?"


    "It''s true, of course. The money has been remitted to my account. Originally, there were two million yuan left, and then there were some lawyer fees


    "What costs so much? Hundreds of thousands! " Xinyue was not happy immediately.


    "Don''t mention the cost. Now you can analyze it for me. Is it reliable?" Song Qingcheng never believed that there would be pie falling in the world, and he still hit himself.


    "The money is all on your card. What else is not reliable?"


    "No I think how can such a good thing be spread by me in the world? "


    "You''re lucky. I told you a long time ago that you can''t have a bad life. " Xin Yue is happy for her.


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "the money is really timely, otherwise I don''t know how to go home."


    In other words, if you don''t have money to take home, you don''t know how many ugly words to listen to. Now we''re through.


    Thank goodness!


    "So, there is no way out of heaven."


    "Well, would you like to go back with me?"


    "It''s better to play another day. It''s important for you to get back to business."


    "Well, I''ll call you later."


    "Remember to treat me to a big meal."


    "It must be." Song Qingcheng readily agreed, and then, seems to think of something, "by the way, do you have your ID card?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xin Yue is curious.


    "I''m in a hurry today. I''m afraid I''ll use it later. Please lend it to me first."


    "Here you are." Xinyue didn''t think much, so she took out her ID card from her bag.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Well, you too."


    After two people separated, song Qingcheng got on the bus in front of the platform and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour''s drive, she got off at the nearest platform.


    After walking for a few minutes, when I got home, the door of my home was not closed. I could hear grandma''s voice from a long distance. It seemed that I was urging my mother to call her.


    Song Qingcheng heard the sharp voice, and a flame in her heart ran up to her head.


    "Are you going to fight or not? If you don''t, bring it to me! "


    "Mom, don''t rush one by one. She''s not an immortal. Even if she raises money, she can''t fly back!"


    "Can''t fly back, don''t you know to call and say it? I don''t think she wants to take care of it at all. Maybe it''s all hidden. "


    "Mom, Qingcheng is not that kind of child..."


    "Do you want to fight or not?"


    "Don''t fight. I''m here." Song Qingcheng repressed his anger and walked into the house.When old lady song saw her coming in, she just collected her arrogance, "where''s the money?"


    Song Qingcheng looks at old lady song, and then at her mother, who is forced to stand in the corner. When she sees her, she wants to come over, but old lady song stares back.


    "Where''s my father?" This is also a question for old lady song.


    "You know how to worry about your dad? Your father may have been killed. " Old lady song didn''t return to her. In fact, old lady song knew that song Qingcheng didn''t care about her father at all, but wanted to get angry with him.


    "Didn''t you agree to pay today? Why do they beat people? "


    "Just because you''re late. If you come back early, your father won''t be taken away


    "Where have you taken him? I''ll go and redeem him." It is necessary for song Qingcheng to see his father today. This money, must let father know the lesson.


    "No, just leave the money."


    Song Qingcheng sneered in her heart, "I won''t give money if I don''t see people."


    "You..." Old lady song is very angry. She knows song Qingcheng''s temperament, money in her hands, song Laotai had to compromise, to call his son, let him come back.


    Song''s mother took advantage of song''s old lady to call song''s father, ran over and asked song Qingcheng quietly: "Qingcheng, where do you get so much money?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I borrowed the money from my friends first. I''ll pay them back when I get the money."


    "You are a girl and a student. How can you have such a rich friend?" Song''s mother was worried that she would do something unthinkable.


    "Well The last time you met Mr. Ji, my sister and I were classmates. I helped her a lot, so he had a good impression on me. I heard that there was something urgent at home, so he lent it to me. " Song Qingcheng can''t think of it for a moment, but his mother''s impression of Ji Zhengting last time was good, so she had to borrow him to tell a lie.


    Mother is a thoughtful person. If she told her that she had so much money, she would break the casserole and ask to the end, and she would not believe that the money came from compensation.


    So, the origin of the money is still a question.

 Chapter 164

    "When we are poor, we will be poor, but we need to be poor and have backbone. No matter how smart and happy those rich people are, we can''t envy them, let alone lose our mind because of money. Do you understand? " Song''s mother was still worried about the origin of the money, and her daughter''s hesitation made her even more worried.


    These words, also want to remind her daughter, never because of money and do anything improper.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. There is a lot of money in the world, and I can''t earn it all. I will never do anything disgraceful to you because of money, I promise you. " Song Qingcheng naturally understood the meaning of his mother''s words.


    Although her mother was born in the countryside, she taught her from childhood that girls should be clean and never be greedy for money. You can be poor, but you can''t be vain.


    "That''s good." With the assurance of her daughter, song''s mother felt more secure.


    Seeing that his mother believed it, song Qingcheng was relieved. "I''ll go to see my sister first. I just bought her the sugar gourd and maltose she likes from the road. I''ll take them to her."


    "Go ahead." Song''s mother smiles happily.


    Song Qingcheng went to the innermost small room.


    Old lady song called her son and came out. She didn''t see song Qingcheng at a glance. Her face was heavy. "What about people?"


    "I went to see Er Bao." Mother song replied.


    Old lady song looked disgusted. "Two treasures all day, two treasures of the cry, are eighteen also two treasures. I think you''ve been used to it since you were a child. One is useless, and the other is just a useless person. I don''t know what evil our song family has done. I''ll marry you back as a broom star. "


    Song''s mother was used to this kind of ugly words, and she was not in any mood. "Mom, Qingcheng has not graduated yet, and she earns all the expenses of her family. When she graduates and officially works, the family conditions will be better and better. Er Bao''s leg is not completely incurable. When he gets rich, he will be cured. "


    As soon as old lady song heard these words, she immediately got angry, "what? Are you going to have money to treat her? I tell you, don''t even think about it! Whether she can be good or not depends on her own fortune. Our family has no spare money to smash her on a sick seedling! "


    Song''s mother felt as painful as a knife, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Old lady song''s wrinkled triangular eyes turned. She saw song Qingcheng coming back with something in her hand just now. She didn''t buy something delicious and secretly hide it with her sister, did she?


    Old lady song quietly walked towards the small room and peeped at the door.


    I didn''t see anything delicious, but I overheard what shocked her even more.


    "Elder sister, you''d better consider changing a big house for your family first. I heard from my mother two days ago that it seems to be demolished here, and you can see that this house is not enough. I hope our family can live together happily, and I don''t want to see you wandering outside. "


    "Silly girl, I am studying outside and earning some money by the way. How can I be so pitiful as you said?"


    "In a word, I won''t take the money to see a doctor. I don''t want to see my leg cured, but my family is on the street, right


    Old lady song covered her mouth and went back quietly. I was shocked. Song Qingcheng is going to take this trash to see his legs


    This proves that song Qingcheng has a lot of money. Besides, it looks like it''s enough to buy a house


    That''s great. It''s the end.


    "Mom, brother Zheng is back." Song''s mother''s voice came.


    When Mrs. song looked at the door, she saw her son coming in. She said, "son, you''re back. Well, they didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    "It''s OK. What about people? " Song Zheng''s eyes swept around the room, but he didn''t see song Qingcheng.


    Seeing her son''s bad attitude, Mrs. song quickly went up and pulled him aside, muttering a few words in his ear. Song''s father''s expression changed greatly, and then he nodded happily.


    Song''s mother looked at him and felt that there was something wrong with the mother and son, but she did not dare to ask.


    Old lady song is thinking about the money in Song Qingcheng''s hand. This will make her son behave better in front of song Qingcheng later and cheat her out of the money.


    Song Qingcheng heard the sound in the room, and this meeting came out. She looked at her father, the eyes, cold can drip water. But the father''s attitude to himself this time was surprisingly different, and he even laughed at himself.


    He was guilty and guilty.


    "Qingcheng, you are back. Why do you seem thin? Is it too hard outside? " Song''s father came over and squeezed her arm and looked at her.


    Song Qingcheng felt a little warm in her heart.


    She has forgotten when her father last cared about herself, and when he looked at herself like this?


    In her impression, her father, who seldom meets several times a year, is gambling besides drinking. At home time, in addition to eating, is lying in bed, watching the phone, sleeping.


    There is no intersection between them.Every time something happened, either mother came forward to find herself or grandma came forward to order herself. And she has always had to obey.


    Thinking of the grievances she suffered, song Qingcheng coldly pulled her hand out of song''s father''s hand. She was not used to being so close to her father. She stepped back and looked at the door, but did not see the so-called creditor.


    She asked, "I heard you owe money outside again. Where''s the creditor? I give the money back. "


    Song''s father beat a spirit, "no, I''ve given the money back to others."


    "Did you return it?" Song Qingcheng had some accidents. No, doubt!


    "Son, where did you get so much money?" Old lady song is in a hurry to ask.


    This silly son, even if it is returned, why do you have to say it? I wish I could save the 50000 yuan of song Qingcheng.


    "Mom, I''m not working on the construction site these days. Today, the boss just appropriated a sum of money for the project, which was just used to pay the workers'' wages. I''ll take my share and pay it back." What song Fu said is the same as the truth.


    "You You mean you made 50000 dollars? " Old lady song won''t say anything excited. You know, this is her son''s first big money.


    "Hey, these are just part of the salary. The boss said that he would give more when the next work is finished. So, our family''s good day is coming Song''s father is reluctant to let his child be a wolf.


    With 50000 yuan to avoid the daughter''s trust, the future is good to put the daughter''s hands that big money to set down.


    "How wonderful Song''s mother was excited and her eyes were red. I have been with this man for more than 20 years. I never dare to think that one day he will be able to earn money to support his family.


    It seems that this man really repented this time.

 Chapter 165

    "Oh, it''s a good day. Qingcheng, you and your mother go out to buy some vegetables. Let''s have a good celebration. " Old lady song is in a good mood.


    She knew that her son was trying to please song Qingcheng, so she joined in.


    Song Qingcheng seldom saw such a good atmosphere at home, and he nodded with a smile.


    "You don''t have to go. Just go and buy some by yourself." Song''s mother loves her daughter and doesn''t want her to be too tired.


    "How can we do that? Buy more delicious food today. Qingcheng, go and have a look with your mother and help to get some things. There''s no oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar at home. I''ll buy some by the way. " Old lady song wanted to support the mother and daughter immediately. She also took the opportunity to pick up some money from Song Qingcheng.


    She knew that song Qingcheng was filial and would not let her mother pay for it.


    "Well, I have two hundred yuan left. Take it to the grocery store." It''s time for song''s father to perform. He takes out 200 yuan from his pocket, which is kneaded like dried vegetables, and hands it to song''s mother.


    Looking at the money, Mother Song couldn''t tell what it was like. Happy and sad. I didn''t expect that I would be able to wait for him to give me money in my lifetime!


    "No, I still have some money with me." Song''s mother didn''t answer. She knew that the money must be the only pocket money left on Song''s father.


    "Mom, just take it, Dad''s heart." Song Qingcheng took the 200 yuan and gave it to his mother. She knew that her mother actually wanted to pick it up. Who doesn''t want to spend his man''s money once in his life?!


    Old lady song saw that the two hundred yuan had been taken over, and she hated it so much that her teeth were itching.


    Song Qingcheng and his mother left home hand in hand. Song''s mother is holding a basket in her hand. Song Qingcheng takes it and hangs it on her wrist. The two mothers talk and laugh all the way.


    Old lady song stood at the door, stretched her neck to see them leave, and went to close the door of the small room. This time, only their mother and son were left. Song''s mother took her son to the living room and asked him, "son, do you think it''s true that you gave back the 50000 yuan?"


    "Mom, how can I have so much money to pay off my debts? I mean to listen to song Qingcheng." Song''s father sat down on the sofa, cocked his legs, took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    Old lady song was in a hurry. She was really afraid of something What are you going to pay off the debt? "


    "Don''t you think song Qingcheng has a lot of money? I can afford a house, but I''m afraid I can''t afford the 50000 yuan? " Song''s father is confident, as if the money has been in his own hands.


    "Having said that, the money is still in her pocket. What if she doesn''t give it to you?" Old lady song is old and a woman. She worries a little more.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way for her to take it out." Song''s father knows that song''s mother is the biggest weakness of song Qingcheng. It''s really not good. There will be plenty of moves at that time.


    "What can you do?" Old lady song sat down and waited for her son''s words.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Just watch your son do it." Father song was impatient.


    "You can be careful, that song Qingcheng is a person who has read a book, it''s not easy to deceive." Seeing that her son was impatient, Mrs. song stopped asking more questions, but she didn''t forget to remind her.


    You know, fifty thousand yuan has been lost. If you miscalculate again, you will lose a lot.


    "I see. Don''t worry. By the way, give me some money. I have to invite that creditor to dinner in the evening, so that I can be lenient for a few days. "


    Song''s father has no money in his hand. He finds an excuse to dig some money from his mother.


    "If you don''t have money, you give them money to buy vegetables. You''re afraid they''re starving themselves? " Old lady song is more angry.


    "I didn''t want to show the image of a good father." He is also worried about taking out the money.


    "You''ll know what your mouth can do." Although old lady Song said so, she went back to her house and took out the money, "how much do you want?"


    Song''s father didn''t answer. He walked by and took all the money from old lady song. "That''s not necessarily enough."


    "More than 1000 yuan is not enough. Are you going to invite people to eat delicacies?" This money is not enough for his son''s meal. I''m drinking the blood of her old bone!


    "People go to high-end hotels, and a meal costs at least ten thousand yuan. The most I can do with my money is to invite people to have a supper. It''s good if they can give me face. "


    Looking at the money being put into her son''s pocket, Mrs. song sighed. I hope I can get the money from Song Qingcheng as soon as possible, so that she can live a comfortable life.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng and his mother bought a lot of delicious food, and then helped his mother cook. But song''s father was very attentive. He pulled her out of the kitchen and said that he cooked for them himself.


    In the end, even song''s mother became the first to attack.


    Song''s father had learned to cook before. He was good at cooking, but he never used to.


    Song Qingcheng went to her room to chat with her sister and tell her some lessons she didn''t understand.


    About an hour later, the outside was shouting for dinner.


    A big table full of dishes, song Qingcheng found, are all his favorite. Boiled fish, sweet and sour spareribs, large plate chicken, fried shrimp in oil, clam stewed eggThere are more than ten dishes. It''s too rich.


    My sister, who has always refused to come out for dinner, is happy to come out for dinner when she sees that everyone is in a good mood. A family, happy, rarely hear laughter.


    After dinner, so many dishes and bowls to wash, song Qingcheng came to help his mother wash the dishes. But she was driven out by song''s mother, but she didn''t insist.


    Seeing that old lady song had gone back to her room for a nap, she had a chance to have a good talk with her father.


    "Qingcheng, come and sit down. Dad will peel an apple for you." Song''s father took a dried apple from the tea table.


    "No, Dad. I just want to ask you something."


    "Ask, what''s the matter?" Song''s father put the apple back, but he didn''t want to peel it anyway.


    "Did you really pay back the money you owed?" Song Qingcheng didn''t believe it all the time. All of a sudden, my father seems to have changed himself. I really feel strange.


    Song''s father was stunned, but he soon replied seriously: "can there be any fake? Is it hard for me to wait for someone to chop me down or catch me in jail? "


    Song Qingcheng knew that his father was a timid man, and he loved money as much as he could. There was no need to talk nonsense about this kind of thing. "If you really can figure it out and don''t gamble in the future, our family will be better."


    In her dreams, she hopes that her father can make a new life, make good money, and live in harmony with her family.


    "Of course, I''m not only going to quit gambling now, but also going to quit smoking and drinking slowly, which can save a lot of money." Song Fu''s performance is vivid.


    Song Qingcheng happily smile, "by the way, I listen to my mother say, are we going to demolish here?"

 Chapter 166

    Referring to this, song''s father sighed with a sad face, "well, the next door neighbor''s family is going to move these days. In the future, there will be fewer and fewer people living here. I want to hang around and see where there are more suitable houses. Otherwise, we can''t stay here and wait for others to drive us away! "


    Song Qingcheng nodded, feeling that his father was thinking about it. She thought for a moment, "why don''t you ask about the house prices in the remote suburbs? It''s better to be a second-hand house without decoration. "


    She wants her sister to get what she wants, buy a house for her family and settle down, and then go to see her sister with the rest of the money.


    Song''s father''s eyes were shining, and his excitement was almost suppressed. It seemed that there was a play.


    "Why does it suddenly depend on the house price? Let me tell you, let''s not even think about the house price here. It''s going to cost millions at will. Don''t say that your father can''t afford it in his life. I''m afraid it''s hard for your generation. " Song''s father looked like he was sighing.


    Song Qingcheng naturally won''t tell her father what she thinks so soon. Moreover, she plans to observe her father''s change for a while.


    It''s said that a change needs a process, but my father''s change is too big. On the contrary, it makes people feel wrong.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to buy it. Besides, we can''t afford that much money now. I just want to inquire about it first, and then I''ll have a psychological preparation. Maybe I can find a good job after graduation, and it''s not impossible to buy a house. " Song Qingcheng turns the words euphemistically.


    But song''s father is not a fool. In the past, his daughter had no money, let alone a house. Even when it came to moving, she was bitter faced. But this time, she took the initiative to ask about the house price. It seems that song Qingcheng does have some money in her hand.


    It''s just Where did song Qingcheng get so much money?


    Don''t you think so? What''s the big money?


    Whatever she is, as long as she can get money, that''s her ability and her good fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is nothing to do, song Qingcheng has been at home to help her mother do housework. Today is undoubtedly the happiest day for my mother and my family in the past 20 years.


    When song Qingcheng returned to Ji''s home, it was already dark. She''s in a good mood. She can''t hide it.


    "Miss Song is back." As soon as she came in, the housekeeper said hello to her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded. At this point, there is no one at home, only heard who the stepmother seems to be calling. Song Qingcheng didn''t go upstairs, but wanted to see the old lady.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll see grandma." Song Qingcheng said to the housekeeper and left the villa.


    On the old lady''s side, she regretted it again.


    I didn''t come back two days ago, and I don''t know what Ji Zhengting and the old lady said. If the old lady asks later, what Ji Zhengting and I said is different, isn''t it a lie?


    "Old lady, young lady is here."


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to turn back, she was discovered by the old lady''s servant.


    But


    Little lady?


    How can I become a little wife if I don''t come here for a few days?


    But if you think about it carefully, there is an old lady in the family, and the stepmother is worthy of her at that time. Her daughter-in-law is naturally a little lady.


    Oh, little lady


    When song Qingcheng thought about it, he had already walked in and called, "grandparents, I''m here."


    As soon as I stepped in, I suddenly stopped.


    Ji Zhengting, why is he here?


    He came back so early


    See her, song Qingcheng is a bit unexpected, and Ji Zhengting just a shallow look at her, then draw back the line of sight.


    "The city, come here." The old lady quickly went to pull her over, and asked her with concern: "I heard that you were in bad health two days ago. How are you now? Are you any better?"


    "It''s much better." It seems that Ji Zhengting is telling the old lady the truth.


    This man is really honest.


    But the old lady didn''t feel at ease, "what''s the matter? If you go to the hospital two or three days later, how can you have a baby? Also, did the doctor say why? "


    Song Qingcheng''s heart is slightly cool. The old lady is so concerned about herself. She is afraid that she only cares about her body when she can add a new generation to the Ji family. Although she is very disappointed, she still has a smile on her face. "There''s no big problem. It''s because I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "You two, I''m really worried. By the way, why did you quarrel with Zheng Ting again? "


    In a daze, song Qingcheng subconsciously glanced at the man next to him and quickly denied, "no No, we didn''t fight. "


    "You don''t have a fight. You sleep in separate rooms. Do you mean to annoy me?" The old lady''s breath was heavy.


    "Grandma..."


    "Don''t call me grandma. I don''t have your filial piety." The old lady is really angry this time.


    When the stepmother is at the door, she hears that the old lady is angry. She is watching a good play at the door.Song Qingcheng''s point of view, at a glance to see the door schadenfreude''s stepmother, and then look at the man next to him, he has always been a face indifferent expression, this will seem to have no intention to speak.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. In fact Actually, I''m pregnant. " With these words, I can clearly feel that there are different eyes on myself.


    Song Qingcheng holds hands, a heart nervous hanging in the throat, face unconsciously red a layer.


    She can detect that Ji Zhengting''s cold sharp eyes are staring at her, and the temperature around her can''t help but cool for several degrees. She didn''t look at him. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    "What What? " The old lady recovered after a long time, but still looked at her in disbelief, "Qing Cheng, what did you just say? You said you were pregnant? "


    Song Qingcheng''s face is red with blood. Just now, how could I find such a ridiculous lie.


    Now that the words had been said, it was impossible to take them back, so she had to harden her head and nod her head.


    The old lady''s eyes fell on her flat stomach. Her eyes were full of excitement and joy. She couldn''t recover for a long time. When she came back to her senses, the old lady put her hands together and kept saying, "Oh, that''s great. That''s great. I have to tell your grandfather the good news to make him happy."


    The old lady couldn''t wait to tell him the good news, but suddenly she thought of something like, "no, you''re pregnant. How can you still go to the hospital?"


    "Well It''s because I went to the hospital that I found out that I was pregnant. " Song Qingcheng almost didn''t know how to answer. She is not good at lying. When she lies, her eyes can''t be controlled.


    Fortunately, the old lady was overjoyed and didn''t care to see what was wrong with her.


    "Come and sit down. Don''t get tired. Zheng Ting, pour a cup of hot water for Qingcheng. " The old lady led her to sit down on the sofa. The last sentence was to Ji Zhengting.

 Chapter 167

    Ji Zhengting is always calm with a cold face. Without waiting for him to pour the water, the servant has brought the water over.


    The old lady didn''t care who sent the water, so she handed it to song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, your hands are so cold, please drink some hot water. I tell you, this pregnant woman can''t catch cold, and she should pay attention to rest, which is good for her children. "


    "Thank you, grandma." Song Qingcheng took it. In my heart, however, I have mixed feelings. I think it''s a heinous act to cheat the old lady like this.


    "No wonder I heard your mother-in-law say that you slept upstairs all day yesterday, and I''m still unhappy about it. It turns out that you are pregnant and sleepy. Grandma is really too careful." Originally, I was still blaming sun''s daughter-in-law for not coming back to visit her, but sleeping upstairs for a day. It turned out that there was a reason.


    "Grandma, don''t say that. I was going to come here, but I was delayed because of something." If it wasn''t for the inexplicable quarrel with Ji Zhengting, she would have wanted to come to see the old lady together. I went out for another day today, so I was delayed again.


    "It''s OK. You''re not convenient after that. The weather is getting colder and colder. You don''t have to come to say hello every day. Just take good care of yourself and your children." The old lady thinks for her everywhere.


    Although it is said that such special treatment is due to having children, song Qingcheng is still very moved.


    Song Qingcheng nodded silently.


    "Also, Zheng Ting, come here." The old lady spoke to her grandson.


    Ji Zhengting came over.


    "Look at you, you''re almost a father. You''re still wearing a tight face all day. Who are you going to show you how cool you are?" The old lady scolded him mercilessly.


    Someone is dumb and eats Coptis and doesn''t speak.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him quietly, knowing that he doesn''t know how angry he is. When he goes back, he won''t know?


    The old lady said to her grandson solemnly, "I tell you, Qingcheng is pregnant now. You can push those social activities out of town. Those who can''t go will not go. You are not allowed to smoke or drink at home. The most important thing is that the first three months of pregnancy is the most dangerous period. You can''t mess around. "


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the culprit who was sitting there. His eyes were deep and terrible. Song Qingcheng''s face is red and angry. If he stares at him like this, he will find a hole to go in.


    "By the way, Qingcheng, how long did the doctor say you were pregnant?" The old lady suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Oh, just a month." The smaller you say, the longer you can hide.


    "That''s two months to go. In fact, patience will be over." The old lady said to herself, "it''s said that in ancient times, when a man beat himself and a woman got pregnant, he had to endure for ten months, so you should be content."


    The last sentence is to someone nearby.


    Ji Zhengting wants to cry without tears. Song Qingcheng also secretly sympathized with him.


    Even if he goes back to beat himself later, he will suffer. Let him eat this belly of Coptis for no reason, he is not angry.


    "Talking to your boy, do you hear me?" The old lady saw that he did not gnaw, and then said: "I can warn you, if you dare to mess, I will take the city to our side to live."


    On hearing this, song Qingcheng panicked, "grandma, no more. I have already discussed with Zheng ting that we should sleep in separate rooms during this period of time. "


    She smiles at the cold faced man, hoping he can cooperate. It''s not that she doesn''t want to move here to live with the old lady, but if she moves here, the false pregnancy will be discovered soon.


    And she lied that the ultimate goal of pregnancy, in fact, is to find a legitimate reason to sleep with Ji Zhengting. Otherwise, she can''t sleep with him all the time in this long year?!


    We are all adults, and Ji Zhengting''s age is just when he is full of vigor and vitality. When single men and few women sleep together, there will always be sparks.


    The key is that they are not honest when they sleep, and they go into other people''s arms unconsciously.


    To oneself is also speechless!


    "Yes, that''s fine." The old lady agreed, and then worried, "but if you have something at night and can''t find someone, what can you do?"


    "Isn''t there a phone? Besides, Zhengting sleeps next door to me. He hears when I shout." The old lady is very thoughtful. But the more so, the more guilty song Qingcheng felt.


    The old lady thought for a moment, "let''s arrange it like this. Zheng Ting, you are not allowed to close the door when you sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng were speechless.


    Just two people''s eyes tacit understanding of the docking, Ji Zhengting eyes a layer of cold, and song Qingcheng was looking at him sympathetically, the result was scared by the cold in his eyes timidly pulled back the line of sight.


    After that, the old lady told her a lot about attention and nutrition. Song Qingcheng couldn''t listen to it alone, but also asked Ji Zhengting to listen, saying that it was convenient to take care of her in the future.


    Two people sitting side by side on the sofa, seemingly obedient, in fact, their hearts are like mountains and rivers, especially song Qingcheng.The more evil she feels, the more she cares!


    Finally, when the old lady finished, she sighed silently.


    The old lady asked them to stay for dinner and cook for themselves. Song Qingcheng wanted to help, but she was driven out by the old lady and asked her to sit on the sofa.


    If there''s anything else, just command Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng was thinking about how someone would deal with himself when he went back. How dare he command him.


    The stepmother didn''t know when to appear in the living room. She came over with a plate of all kinds of fruits in her hand and a smile on her face.


    Song Qingcheng has been preoccupied, so did not see the stepmother.


    "Why are you so stunned?" The stepmother looked at her with a smile.


    Song Qingcheng looked back. Seeing the abnormal smile on her face, she raised her vigilance. "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about something."


    "What do you think? Say it and share it with us." The stepmother did not want to give her fruit to eat, but sat down on the sofa next to her.


    "I''m just thinking, what can grandma do for us?" Song Qingcheng casually perfunctory. She doesn''t think the stepmother really wants to talk to herself.


    "You don''t have to think about what grandma makes. You''ll know later. I think you should think about what to do when your stomach gets bigger every day? " The stepmother glanced meaningfully at her stomach.


    Ji Mu doesn''t think song Qingcheng can be pregnant so soon. If song Qingcheng and his son really have such a good relationship, will they sleep in separate beds or separate rooms?


    Therefore, this song Qing Cheng may be fooling the old lady to seek benefits from her.

 Chapter 168

    Song Qingcheng''s face changed slightly, knowing that the stepmother would not easily believe that she had children in her stomach. The meaning of this is to remind herself that if she is really pregnant, her stomach will naturally grow up day by day, and if she is fake pregnant, she will help sooner or later.


    Yes, sooner or later, it will help. When the time comes, it''s a big deal that she will be kicked out of Ji''s house. It''s as if she broke her engagement with Ji Zhengting ahead of time. Anyway, it''s not her breach of contract.


    Maybe, Ji Zhengting doesn''t want to play with himself at that time, so he just takes this opportunity to break up.


    Anyway, now that the words have been spoken out, we can only go one step at a time.


    Song Qingcheng smiles again and says, "when you give birth to a baby, you always have to have a big stomach. Every woman is the same. There''s nothing to think about."


    The stepmother chuckled, "I''m afraid I can''t get up with a big belly."


    "Aunt, are you cursing Ji''s family Song Qingcheng also impolitely blocked her.


    Ji Mu''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of her mouth smoked. She didn''t refute anything.


    Song Qingcheng, you''d better have a big stomach for me to see, otherwise, you''ll look good at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    It was already nine o''clock when we came back to the room after dinner. Song Qingcheng thinks Ji Zhengting will follow in, but There was no movement for the rest of the day.


    He went back to bed.


    Does he not intend to pursue this matter?


    This is the best way to save her worry that she will be beaten by him.


    She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a good bath, I came out and looked at the empty room. I felt empty again.


    Isn''t it a bit too much that a lie turns this room into its own?


    Forget it. It''s over. Don''t think about it. Busy all day, also quite tired, sleep!


    Lying in bed, I didn''t feel sleepy. Staring at the ceiling, I can''t help thinking, I don''t know if I will continue to have nightmares when I sleep tonight?


    Just as she was about to sleep, there was a startling flash of lightning outside the window. Song Qingcheng suddenly woke up and looked out.


    It''s going to be winter, and there''s lightning. Can there be thunderstorms?


    What she was most afraid of was lightning and thunderstorm, so she subconsciously shrank into the quilt.


    Fortunately, there was no movement outside. After a few dull thunders, it began to rain.


    Night, also imperceptibly deep, song Qingcheng in a daze of sleep in the past.


    Outside the rain gradually scared up, dull rumble, from time to time. Occasionally, there is lightning from the sky, through the window through the curtain.


    Song Qingcheng began to feel uneasy again, like being tortured by something, frowning tightly, and breathing heavily.


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    the terrifying sound of a cat seems to howl in its ear.


    Song Qingcheng became more and more uneasy and afraid.


    "Meow ~"


    a cry like a ghost made her scream in horror.


    "Ah


    Song Qingcheng suddenly sat up from the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door.


    Ji Zhengting, half asleep and half awake, suddenly turned over and got out of bed. He had no time to put on his shoes, so he walked out of the room.


    Push open the door of master bedroom, see the woman sitting on the bed motionless. Through the dim light in the room, you can see the panic and dullness on her face.


    Ji Zhengting frowned and reached for the light.


    Song Qingcheng was startled by the sudden light. When I saw him standing at the door, my eyes changed a little. As if to see the Savior, lift the quilt, involuntarily toward him, a will he embrace.


    "Ghost..." She murmured, her head full of that terrible cat call just now, too terrible, too scary.


    Ji Zhengting raised his eyebrows again. He was too lazy to take care of her with a breath in his chest. However, seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear it.


    I didn''t have nightmares last night. How can I make them again today?!


    Song Qingcheng tightly around his to, but this time did not wait for any reaction from him. In the past, he would protect himself in his arms. Even if he didn''t say anything, there was a power to make her feel at ease. However, at this moment, she only felt his indifference.


    I don''t know how long after that, song Qingcheng calmed his inner fear and slowly retreated from his arms. Lift eyes to see him, that pair of dark pupil Mou, also only alienation, only indifference.


    She stepped back and apologized to him instead of looking at him. "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ji Zhengting turned around and left.


    "Ah..." Song Qingcheng grabbed him. She felt that she should apologize to him for what happened today. After all, she took advantage of him, "what happened tonight..."


    "You did a good job. At least we won''t have to make all kinds of excuses for housing distribution in the future. " Ji Zhengting cut off her words directly, and then walked out.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment.It turned out that he was not angry, but rather satisfied.


    Oh!


    I worry so much that I''m obviously amorous.


    Maybe he is thinking hard every day to find a reason for the old lady to allow him to sleep separately.


    Now, I''ve become a beauty.


    She went back to bed bitterly. Outside the rain is still falling, the sound of rain disturbing people''s mind in a mess.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the cat was barking


    It''s not a day or two to live in Ji''s house. I''ve never seen a cat before. How can I hear that terrible cat call in the middle of the night?


    I have to ask the housekeeper tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t sleep well all night. When she woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    She really doesn''t have to go to class. She''s too indulgent. Every time she opens her eyes these days, it''s nine o''clock.


    Get up to wash and go downstairs. The housekeeper is just downstairs. Seeing her coming down, he hurried over and said, "Miss Song, you are awake."


    Song Qingcheng said, "what''s the matter?"


    She felt as if the housekeeper had something to do.


    "Well, the servant has cleaned up the doll you brought back last time. Will it be sent upstairs or put in the designated place?"


    "Oh, put it on the bed." Song Qingcheng has forgotten about the doll. When she bought it, she planned to sleep in the middle of the bed, so that she would not climb to Ji Zhengting every time.


    But now that they''ve managed to sleep in separate rooms, dolls are obviously useless. Of course, it''s a pity to throw it away.


    "All right." The housekeeper nodded.


    "Well, do you have breakfast?" She''s a little hungry, but it''s past breakfast time and she feels embarrassed.


    "Of course, I''ll keep it in the kitchen for you. Just a moment. I''ll let Aunt Li take it out for you


    "Thank you, please."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all part of your job."


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

    After breakfast, song Qingcheng went out. There is a big thing to do today.


    She got on the bus and came to a 4S shop.


    Because Xinyue''s car was damaged, she felt sorry all the time. Although it was repaired in the later stage, she knew that the car was old enough to be scrapped. She could make do with it if there was no accident. Once there was an accident, it would be scrapped directly.


    Now a piece of pie fell from the sky and hit her, and Xin Yue also had the credit. She decided to give Xin Yue a new car.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know anything about cars, so when the staff introduced all kinds of models to her, she refused, and directly mentioned an orange Marquis, which also happened to have a car in stock.


    This car is Xinyue''s favorite color and style. She didn''t ask for too high allocation, but only for medium allocation. The total cost was 120000 yuan.


    It''s not as expensive as the car before Xinyue. However, this car is a new car at any rate, which almost does not hinder it.


    It took her all morning about the car. Even without lunch, she can''t wait to drive the car to give Xin Yue a surprise.


    It''s just that I''ll forget about my own driving skills. Finally, I asked the people in the shop to help me drive the car to the school gate.


    Xinyue received her call out, at a glance saw song Qingcheng standing on the opposite side of the road, but also rely on a new car.


    Can''t it be Qingcheng who bought a new car?


    Yes, I know how to enjoy it.


    "Hey Xin Yue takes advantage of song Qingcheng not to notice, frightens her from behind.


    Song Qingcheng was really frightened and turned to stare at her.


    But Xin Yue said, "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "Guess what."


    "Guess what." Xinyue nodded to the car behind her and said, "just bought it?"


    Song Qingcheng did not hide, nodded.


    "I know it''s smart." Xin Yue teased her, and then said solemnly: "however, your little money can be saved. You''d better not let your family know."


    Xin Yue knows about song Qingcheng''s family. There is no house. My sister still needs a sum of money to see a doctor. The whole family points to the whole city. Let alone two million, it''s not much to have another two million.


    Song Qingcheng knew that Xinyue was thinking about herself everywhere. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t spend money indiscriminately. And I didn''t buy this car for myself, but I paid you for it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue was stunned, "you What did you say? "


    "I said, I compensated you for this car." Song Qingcheng takes her hand and gives her the key to the car.


    "No, no, no, wait a minute, wait a minute." Xin Yue returned the car key to her, "you first tell me the truth, is it a joke?"


    Song Qingcheng saw her like this and simply took out the car purchase contract directly from the car to show her. The name of Xin Yue is clearly written on it.


    Xinyue bought a car, and she knew what it was at a glance. Her name was clearly written on it. Her eyebrows frowned, "Qingcheng, you..."


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment. As long as she knew that Qingcheng was going to buy a car with her identity, she would not give her ID card even if she was killed.


    Song Qingcheng held her hand, "Xinyue, don''t have any ideas. I don''t mean anything else. I have made a fortune this time, and this fortune should have been part of you. In addition, I have always felt guilty for crashing your car. Now I finally find a chance to make up for it, so I feel at ease. What''s more, I didn''t use your car less before. I don''t know how much I used for fuel. It''s just a one-time compensation. In the future, you''ll wait for me to continue to harm you! "


    Xin Yue''s eyes are red. In fact, she never paid attention to what song Qingcheng said. She knew that Qingcheng also knew that she didn''t care.


    But Qingcheng is a kind girl, and she will repay her kindness. If she doesn''t accept it, it will make her feel guilty and make her feel strange to each other.


    "Now that you have identified me, I will. In this life, you can harm me as much as you like. I promise to accompany you up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, and take you to travel all over the world. "


    "Hey, can you say something nice?" It''s strange to hear anything going up the mountain and down the sea of fire. And roam the world Are they going to elope together?


    Even if she elopes, she won''t elope with a woman, will she? Her sexual orientation is very normal, OK?!


    Xin Yue laughs, "what sounds good is that my sister takes you around the world and eats delicious food all over the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you lose weight? " Song Qingcheng gave her a cold head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue rolled her eyes, and her dream of eating goods was broken. "By the way, how about taking your sister to see a doctor?"


    Referring to this, song Qingcheng sighed, "don''t mention it. My sister refuses to go. I must settle down the house first."


    "Your sister is also for the sake of a large family. She can''t do such a selfish thing to let her ignore her family and go to see a doctor with money. ""So I''m worried now. I don''t know what to do." I can''t hold on to my sister''s illness!


    Xinyue wanted to say something, but looked at the students coming and going, and then looked at the next time, lunch break is almost over, "first find a place to sit down, later students should come back to class."


    Song Qingcheng hasn''t gone to school yet. It''s not good to be seen here.


    "Don''t you have classes in the afternoon?" Song Qingcheng asked her.


    "This Friday, there is only one PE class in the afternoon. My relatives came and asked the teacher for leave."


    Song Qingcheng gives her a look of admiration. Two people on the car, Xinyue sitting in the cab, feeling the joy of the new car.


    A few minutes later, they came to a teahouse where they often came. Knowing that song Qingcheng hasn''t had lunch yet, Xin Yue orders her a business set meal and a pot of tea.


    Song Qingcheng continued the topic with her while eating.


    Xin Yue analyzed, "I think that my sister''s meaning is also reasonable. Think about it. You can''t live by renting all the time, can you? And now the rent is getting more and more expensive. Those who rent a house are enough to repay half of the loan. Why don''t you think about buying a house first? "


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I also have this plan, but I don''t plan to do mortgage, because our family has no source of income. So I want to consider the second-hand housing in the suburbs, not too big, full payment. "


    She has calculated that if the mortgage, the interest should be at least more than 100000 yuan, or even more. In the current situation of the family, there is no normal source of income. Even if the father can make money, the most is to support the family, and the money to repay the loan is still on his shoulders.

 Chapter 170

    Mother is also a timid person. If she knows that she is carrying hundreds of thousands of loans, she will be frightened. So, she felt no need to keep the money in her hands and put pressure on herself.


    And I don''t know how to manage money, and I don''t have the brain to do business. If I put money on the house, I will not lose money.


    Xin Yue thought for a moment and agreed with her, "that''s OK. A suburban house, a three bedroom house, is about one million. You should have enough money. At that time, the remaining money can be used to see a doctor for my sister. "


    "That''s what my sister thinks, so I''m planning on that." Listening to Xin yuezheng, song Qingcheng thought that his idea was right.


    In short, the house settled down first, with a home, and then the goal of struggle. The next step is to cure her sister''s leg and let her return to school as soon as possible. In the next step, that is to let her mother live a comfortable life for a few days.


    "But what if your family asks where your money comes from?" Xin Yue worries about this for her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her, worthy of being a good friend, and could always talk about her heart, "I''m worried about that now. My mother has a rather careful mind. When she goes back, she repeatedly tells me that girls should keep their bodies clean. She is worried that I will do that kind of dirty work outside, so she can''t let my mother know about the money for the time being. "


    Song Qingcheng knows his family well. Grandma always says that it''s hard to be obedient to those rich people who go out to sell without saying a word. And now that I have grown up, it''s normal for my mother to worry that she can''t think of it.


    "What are you going to do?" This kind of thing, Xin Yue has no way. More than one million yuan is not a small sum. She doesn''t believe it, let alone mother song.


    "My father seems to have repented recently. You know, when I went back yesterday, I didn''t want to pay back the 50000 yuan debt. Instead, my father got the salary on the construction site and paid back the debt himself. He also vowed to make good money and let us live a good life in the future. " At this point, song Qingcheng sighed, "you know, this is the first time I''ve ever heard my father say such words since I was a child. I think my father really repented this time."


    She also sincerely hopes that her father will repent completely. This is a day that the whole family has been looking forward to for a long time.


    "So, are you going to tell your dad about the money?" Xin Yue half guess half doubt.


    "That''s what I think. Of course, my father is not reliable. I have to observe him for a period of time. If he really repents, I''ll give the money to my father, that is, the money he earned on the construction site. " Song Qingcheng had planned for a long time.


    "Can you make more than one million at a time? Is it unreliable?" Xin Yue still feels a little suspended.


    "My father had done a construction site before, but after the completion of the project, the boss ran away and owed my father more than 1 million yuan of project funds. At that time, my father can say that he got the project funds, and my mother will not doubt it."


    I see!


    "This is the best way. However, you still need to keep more snacks. Although this money is a windfall, it can be said that for your family, it is to save the family in dire straits. You must not be careless."


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "don''t worry, I''m more stingy than you. I won''t let money disappear."


    "What makes you mean more than me? I''m not mean, OK? " Xin Yue complained.


    "Well, well, we Simpson are the most generous, so it''s your treat!" Song Qingcheng took the opportunity to knock her.


    "Yes, it''s my treat. You pay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday night, when Ji Ling got home, she learned from her stepmother that song Qingcheng was pregnant.


    "What! Pregnant? " Ji Ling eating yogurt, Teng a stand up from the sofa, the hands of yogurt are splashed everywhere.


    A new dress bought by the stepmother was made a mess by her, and her mood became even worse. "When can you get rid of your bad habit, you child?"


    The stepmother took a few pieces of paper and carefully wiped the milk on her body. She felt sorry for her tens of thousands of pieces of fur.


    "Mom, you don''t believe it, do you?" Ji Ling didn''t listen to her stepmother at all.


    "What do you believe?" The stepmother is in love with her clothes and has forgotten what she said just now.


    "Song Qingcheng, she''s pregnant!"


    Referring to the fox spirit, the stepmother was disgusted, "it doesn''t matter whether your mother believes it or not. The important thing is that the old lady believes it."


    Ji Ling sneered, "the letter is useless. I''m going to let song Qingcheng know what it means to move a stone and hit her feet."


    Every word is gnashing one''s teeth, which is more hateful than hatred.


    "What do you want to do?" After all, there is no evidence to prove that song Qingcheng is not pregnant. What if she is really pregnant?


    "Give her a taste of pregnancy!" Ji Ling looks complacent.


    As the mother and daughter talk, song Qingcheng comes back."I''m back." Song Qingcheng heard someone talking at the door, so he took the initiative to say it.


    "Miss Song is back." Aunt Li came to take the bag from her hand to change her shoes.


    Song Qingcheng said thanks and went into the house. At this time, Ji Ling arms chest, a pair of high came over.


    "Oh, our great hero is back?" Ji Ling''s voice is strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looks at her. I forgot to see where the sun came from this morning. Ji Ling would take the initiative to say hello to herself.


    However, she did not neglect, "my sister-in-law came back early tonight. Why, there is no classmate party tonight? "


    Ji Ling''s face was cold, and she knew that she still hated the last classmate party. "I heard that we had a big happy event today. How can I not come back to be happy?"


    "Oh? What happy event? " Song Qingcheng then followed her and pretended to be curious.


    "Our family is about to add more people. You can''t forget such a happy event, can you?" Looking at Song Qingcheng''s virtue, it doesn''t look like the joy of pregnancy at all.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly dazed, and he almost forgot. Instead, she said with a smile, "of course not. But it''s already yesterday. My sister-in-law knows it too late. "


    Ji Ling put down her hand in front of her chest and clenched it tightly. Li Mou gouged out song Qingcheng. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to know now. After that, I have to watch my little nephew grow up day by day. "


    "That will delay my sister-in-law''s marriage. I can only let your little nephew pay for it. " Song Qingcheng left a message, left a bright smile, and then went upstairs.


    If I stay any longer, I think Ji Ling will never end.


    She is not good at this kind of intriguing chat. Can deal with two even if, deal with more, may be exposed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    Song Qingcheng returned to his room, took a bath and changed into comfortable pajamas.


    Call my mother to ask if my father is really repentant. Fortunately, the mother was very satisfied with her father''s performance, and she was willing to help her mother with everything, but she was also eager to do it.


    It seems that my father is really going to change this time.


    After I hung up, I felt relaxed.


    Sit on the sofa and begin to review the contents of these days. These are the courses Xin Yue just marked for her today, which she has left behind these days.


    However, she couldn''t solve several problems for a long time. In addition, she didn''t understand several problems before. She was waiting for Ji Zhengting to solve them.


    And Ji Zhengting is speechless these days. Every time after work, the old lady called on time to let him go home early.


    Fortunately, there is no social intercourse these two days. If there is any social intercourse, he doesn''t know how the old lady will let him deal with it.


    Back home, mother and Ji Ling are watching TV in the living room sofa. He said hello and went upstairs. I''m going to go back to my room and get a set of pajamas.


    The old lady really wanted him to sleep twice, but she didn''t want him to bring his clothes over. She had to toss back and forth in this way to let them brush their sense of existence in front of each other.


    No one else!


    Song Qingcheng is planning to take advantage of Ji Zhengting has not come back, will not understand the subject in his room. When he comes back, he will surely see that if he is willing to answer for himself, he will come to find himself. If he is not willing, he will also encounter difficulties in finding him.


    When I thought about it, I went to the door and reached for the door. When the door was opened, a hand came into view first


    A man''s hand


    Lift eyes, bump into the man''s cold eyes, she Zheng for a moment, season Zhengting also seems to have an accident.


    "You''re back." She spoke a little uneasily.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak. He went to the cloakroom from her side.


    Song Qingcheng was distressed.


    This man is still angry!


    Even if it''s wrong for him to cheat the old lady by using fake pregnancy, but in exchange for the separate rooms he wants to sleep in, each has his own gain. Can he use such a tight face all the time?!


    I can''t. I''m asking for him now. I can''t force myself to him.


    She stood at the door of the cloakroom waiting for him to come out. Two minutes later, Ji Zhengting came out with his nightgown. He didn''t think she was still at the door. He stepped a little too fast and almost ran into her.


    Song Qingcheng was so scared that she quickly stepped back and fell down with books in her hands. She took a look at him and quickly squatted down to pick up the book.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she was holding a book, and he guessed what she was about to do. However, he is in a bad mood now and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Song Qingcheng was squatting on the ground. Seeing that he was going to leave, he quickly hugged his leg, "ah, don''t go..."


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and glanced at the people on the ground. She just tilted her head to see him, a clean face, serious appearance also let people refuse.


    Song Qingcheng picked up the book, stood up, looked at his cold face, and forgot what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting could not wait for her to speak after waiting for a long time, so he had to ask her.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered, "Oh, I have some subjects here that I can''t understand. I want to ask you something."


    She said very modest, but did not expect to wait for someone cold three words.


    "No time."


    "Hey, I said that I would review at home. I asked you where I didn''t understand. Why don''t you mean what you said?" This man is too unreliable.


    Ji Zhengting cool gaze at her, "I just said to help you understand, did not say at any time can."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When do you have time? " Song Qingcheng put up with it.


    "Say it again!"


    Leaving two words behind, he walked away.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t bear it, "I think you did it on purpose!"


    Ji Zhengting stopped, turned around, put his hand in his pants pocket, and said, "so what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s breath is heavy and heavy. I''ve seen unreasonable people, and I''ve never seen him so unreasonable. She went to close the door, and then said: "Mr. Ji, although it''s wrong for me to cheat your family with false pregnancy, you''ve got your wish and shared a room with me. What''s so angry about you?"


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    What do you mean he got what he wanted and shared with her?


    It''s because she wants to sleep in separate rooms that she doesn''t hesitate to take advantage of such deception. Now I have succeeded in dominating his bedroom. I bite him back and blame him.


    Seeing that he was speechless, song Qingcheng thought that he was on the point and continued to say, "we share the same ideals in the matter of housing distribution, so you have to help me hide the fake pregnancy."


    If he doesn''t help, he''ll have to help sooner or later, and soon.


    "No company!" Four cold words.


    Ji Zhengting just wants to ask, when will he sleep with her? When did you want to share a room with her?He would like to throw her a sentence - who is like-minded with you?!


    "Why are you so mean?" Song Qingcheng yelled at him in a rage.


    "Look at people!" He pushed her away and reached for the door.


    Song qingchengqi''s mouth drew for a while, biting his teeth, "stingy devil, drink cold water!"


    Ji Zhengting opened the door slightly, and his eyes flashed a strange light.


    Song Qingcheng angrily threw the book on the bed and sat down on the bed, sulking.


    However, looking at Ji Zhengting did not expose his own lies, but also gave up the master bedroom to himself, this time do not care with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the old lady and the old man said that they were coming to rub rice, but they were actually sending chicken soup to song Qingcheng.


    A pot full of black chicken soup, said to be the best tonic during pregnancy.


    The old lady came up and gave song Qingcheng a big bowl, which was filled with chicken legs and wings.


    "Granny, granny, I''ve really eaten well. Please eat more yourself." Song Qingcheng saw that the old lady had another chicken leg, so she quickly stopped it.


    If you eat like this, you can''t turn yourself into a pig!


    "It''s time for you to take care of yourself. You have to eat more nutritious food. When the child is four or five months old, it''s nothing to eat. " The old lady is smiling.


    Thinking that he was going to hold his great grandson, he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Song Qingcheng just smiles and doesn''t know how to answer.


    I feel like I''m a big liar. Or cheat such a kind old woman.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " When the old lady saw that she was distracted, she asked her anxiously.


    "No, no discomfort." Song Qingcheng regained her mind, with a farfetched smile on her face.


    The old lady said: "the first three months are the most difficult time. There are all kinds of discomfort, such as pregnancy, vomiting, drowsiness, irritability. You must calm down and never worry. If you feel bored, you can let Zhengting take you out to play and relax. Time will pass faster. "

 Chapter 172

    Ji Ling immediately took over the conversation, "grandma, my brother is so busy every day that he has no time to take her to play. Besides, everyone is eating. Can you stop talking about pregnancy and vomiting? How disgusting it is. "


    The old lady was not happy. "Why, do you think you can escape in the future? I tell you, you can remember what grandma said today. It won''t do any harm. "


    "Grandma, what do you say?" Ji Ling pretended to be shy. "People just want to study hard now, so they won''t be as open-minded as some people. If they catch a rich owner, they will be dogged."


    When Ji Ling spoke, she also glanced at Song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng knew that she was talking about herself, so she didn''t let her, "like my sister-in-law, such a good condition, of course, is haunted."


    "Of course!" Ji Ling is elated. However, how do you think this is wrong?


    "Lingling, that Zhou Shaojing didn''t come after you just because he was obsessed with you, did he?" The old lady asked.


    You know, when the old lady heard that Ji Ling had a boyfriend, she heard that they fell in love with each other. Moreover, Ji Ling also begged the old lady to agree, otherwise, the old lady would not agree with Ji Ling''s engagement at such a young age.


    Ji Ling realized that she had been cheated by song Qingcheng, and quickly denied, "of course, it''s not grandma. Brother Shaojing is the only one. I take the initiative to chase him. And we have been in love with each other for a long time, otherwise we would not be together blindly. "


    The old lady put down her chopsticks and said, "Why are you chasing him again? Do you have a word of truth


    After a while, there is no reliable saying.


    Ji Ling knew that she had let slip her words and couldn''t make it out for a moment. She winked at her mother for help. The stepmother sees that her daughter has been schemed by song Qingcheng. She is not angry at all, but she has to help her daughter out first.


    "Mom, now that the boat is done, don''t pursue it. Hurry to eat. The food is cold. "


    Ji Ling also took the opportunity to change the topic, "Song Qingcheng, what''s the matter with your arm?"


    Song Qingcheng took a look, the arm is the last scratch left, has not completely faded, "Oh, accidentally grasp."


    She made a perfunctory remark.


    "Why, self abuse? However, it''s all like this. You need some ointment, or you should leave a scar. " Ji Ling kindly reminded.


    Song Qingcheng almost nodded in response, but the man who was silent all the time suddenly coughed. She glanced at him, and suddenly realized that Ji Ling was playing a trick on herself.


    She hit a stir to work properly, light reply way: "this is not inconvenient to wipe medicine!"


    Pregnant, which can wipe medicine casually?


    If I nodded just now, it would have exposed the fact of my false pregnancy.


    The old lady quickly said: "yes, Qingcheng is pregnant now, so we can''t use drugs casually. You should also pay attention to cooking in the kitchen. Remember what pregnant women can eat and what they can''t eat. Don''t make any mistakes. "


    The last words were to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper answered carefully.


    A dinner, spent in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng returned to his room and lay down on the bed. Looking at the big guy lying on the side, if she had known that she could sleep in separate rooms so smoothly, she would not have wasted the 250 yuan.


    However, the little dolphin is very cute, so it should be accompanied by itself.


    "Little dolphin, we will be together for company in the future. My name is Qingcheng, and you will be called little dolphin in the future." Song Qingcheng holds the dolphin in her arms. I found that the dolphin was fragrant and clean, just like the new one.


    If you can clean such a big second-hand doll so clean, and it''s also fragrant, the housekeeper is afraid that it doesn''t take much effort.


    "Little dolphin, although your name is very cute, but I want to tell you that I am a timid person, you will be responsible for protecting me in the future, do you hear me?" Song Qingcheng talks to himself.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and she jumped out of bed. Instinctively thought it was a burglar, but the next second, the idea was dismissed.


    Ji Ling has come in with a swagger and looks at her frightened appearance. "Song Qingcheng, you are pregnant now. You should pay attention to your actions."


    "What are you doing here? No one taught you to knock on someone''s room? " Song Qingcheng didn''t like her.


    "It''s not your room. I''ll come to my brother''s room. What''s your business?" Ji Ling followed up her room and looked around the room, feeling this and looking at that.


    "No matter whose room this is, now I live here, I don''t welcome you, you go out for me!" Song Qingcheng was scared by her just now. She almost showed her flaws. Naturally, she didn''t look good to her.


    Ji Ling is too lazy to talk to her, "I''ll find something you don''t need."


    "What?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to be bothered with her any more, so he can send her away quickly.


    "Tampons."Anyway, song Qingcheng now says she''s pregnant, so there''s no need for sanitary napkins. If she refuses to give it, it will prove that she has a ghost in her heart. If she refuses to give it, unless she is really pregnant, if it is false, what will she do when she comes to that!


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Song Qingcheng has realized Ji Ling''s intention.


    "I''ll see if I have." Ji Ling went to the bathroom by herself.


    Song Qingcheng really doesn''t want to be upset with her. She also knows that Ji Ling won''t give up if she doesn''t take things away. If you take the tampon away, she can dispel the suspicion of false pregnancy, but also worth it.


    Ji Ling found a large bag of sanitary napkins from the bathroom, which Ji Zhengting bought for herself in the hospital last time. She thought that she had saved money on sanitary napkins for one year, but it seems that it is a bubble.


    "Song Qingcheng, I can''t see you are so abnormal and buy so many brands." Ji Ling turned over the bag and said with disgust.


    Song Qingcheng sat cross legged on the bed and laughed, "if you want to be abnormal, it''s also your brother''s abnormal. He bought it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling breathed heavily, gritted her teeth and threw her three words, "shameless!"


    Watching Ji Ling angrily throw the door out, song Qingcheng gives her two words in her heart -- deserve it!


    If you have nothing to do, come and find the plug.


    Song Qingcheng turned off the light and was about to sleep when the telephone at the head of the bed rang. It''s a landline, an internal phone.


    "Hello." She picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Come here!"


    Two words, it''s an order.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? " She asked carefully. After all, it''s very late.


    "Bring the textbook. You only have half an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is he going to help himself with his lessons? "Well, wait a minute, I''ll..."


    Before the words "come here at once" were finished, the phone had been hung up with a bang.


    She turned her mouth to the phone.

 Chapter 173

    But it''s only half an hour. We have to hurry.


    She got up, took the textbooks she needed, and went to the next room happily.


    ''dong Dong Dong ''


    she stood at the door and knocked.


    "Come in."


    Two words, is still so cold, no temperature. She shivered inexplicably.


    Push the door and go in.


    One eye, did not see his person, she looked toward the sofa. Sure enough, he was sitting in a black Nightgown on the sofa, his long legs overlapping, an iPad on his legs, and his slender fingers sliding on the screen.


    Just like this, he is also a charming and unique scenery.


    In the room, no matter how bright the crystal lamp is, no matter how beautiful all kinds of art albums are, they are not as dazzling as he is.


    He looks very serious and attentive, so people can''t bear to disturb him.


    Looking at it, she fell in love.


    Ji Zhengting is really sending an important email. After sending it, he realized that the arrival of people has not come in. He looked sideways and caught her eyes.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly came back, hastily drew his eyes back, and his face was hot.


    What''s the matter with you? He can see God. The key is that he was caught.


    She coughed twice and walked over. "I see you''re busy, so I didn''t disturb you."


    "You have twenty-five minutes." He didn''t appreciate it at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng quickly walked by, put the textbook on the tea table, found the page marked by himself, "from here, there should be several places behind."


    She pointed it out to him.


    Ji Zhengting took the textbook directly, looked at the content, gave it back to her, and then began to explain it to her.


    Song Qingcheng listened carefully and took notes. I''m worried about my bad memory and forget it in a flash.


    Time, unknowingly past half, but their topic to see the third question.


    Ji Zhengting is very serious, naked for her to explain, like a qualified teacher in teaching children, very patient.


    Song Qingcheng would take the initiative to ask him where he didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After a lesson, song Qingcheng felt his neck and shoulders stiff. Activity for a while, ready to continue, but the man closed the book, mouth: "today first here."


    After that, he will get up.


    "There are two more!" Song Qingcheng quickly hugged him by the arm, as if worried that he would run away, half of his body dragged him.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her, then glanced at the arm he held in his arms. He didn''t say a word, but his eyes were deep and powerful. With only one eye, song Qingcheng realized that his behavior was not right, so he let go and returned to his body.


    "Why don''t you read another one for me? This one has only a few questions." Song Qingcheng said to him in a tone of consultation.


    "Children should not stay up late." He packed up his files and computer.


    "When will you help me with my lessons?" Song Qingcheng knew that his words could not be changed easily, and the time now was beyond what he had just said. He lied that he was pregnant, and it was not suitable to stay up late.


    Ji Zhengting did not give her an answer.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he could not wait for the answer, quietly put away his textbook, got up and left. Just after two steps, she stopped again and stressed unhappily, "I''m not a child. I''m twenty years old, and I''ll be twenty-one at the end of the new year."


    Has he ever seen such a big kid?


    Hum!


    Ji Zhengting looked at her stubborn back and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was Saturday. Song Qingcheng got up very early and planned to go to the suburbs to have a look at the housing supply. At the same time, Xin Yue could take her by car, which was much more convenient.


    Xin Yue is waiting for her by the side of the road. After Song Qingcheng gets on the bus, he gives her a breakfast. She picked it up in the kitchen this morning. She picked up two of them.


    The two finished their breakfast in the car before driving away.


    It''s really winter. The temperature is very cool in the morning. There is a layer of mist in the air. The vision is not very good.


    Xin YueKai was very careful and only came to a real estate center in 40 minutes. However, it seems that they have just started business, so it''s useless to come early.


    Staff enthusiastically introduced to them a few good second-hand housing sources, but song Qingcheng didn''t have what she wanted. Either the house price is too high, or the house is too old and dilapidated.


    To tell you the truth, she came to inquire about the house price today. She didn''t really want to buy it.


    At the end of the day, Xin Yue took her to three suburban locations closer to the city. There are those who can see it and those who can''t. She left a phone call for the house she wanted to pay back the price.


    When she saw the last one, the house supply was not so good. She also left a phone call and disclosed the scope of her offer.


    After leaving from the housing center, Xinyue was still very puzzled. What about the house just now? Although the price is moderate, the money in Qingcheng''s hand is not so scarce, so she won''t like it. Why does she still keep the phone?After two people left, Xinyue couldn''t help asking her, "Qingcheng, you don''t really intend to buy the house just now, do you?"


    "If the price is right, of course you can buy it!" Song Qingcheng did not like the way back.


    Xin Yue frowned, "but The pattern of that house is not good. Although it''s a little new and the price is reasonable, I always find it strange. Of course, if you feel comfortable, it can be said otherwise. But I have to remind you that buying a house depends on Feng Shui. Don''t buy it indiscriminately. "


    Xinyue is worried, as if she is afraid that she will buy it.


    "It''s Fengshui. You seem to be very good at it." Song Qingcheng laughs at her.


    "Of course, if you have good feng shui, your family will be happy in the future. But if Feng Shui is not good, then I don''t know what will happen. " Xin Yue is not superstitious, but her grandfather is a very good feng shui master. She is quite familiar with this aspect, so she also believes it.


    Of course, song Qingcheng has heard about feng shui, and even about those rich people spending a lot of money to break Feng Shui. Therefore, Feng Shui is absolutely unbelievable.


    "Then tell me, what''s wrong with the fengshui of the house just now?" Song Qingcheng asked her seriously.


    Xin Yue said with a smile, "I can''t understand it. I just learned some Kung Fu from my grandfather. But it''s not good that the house starts at a fork in the road. "


    "Is that true?" Song Qingcheng didn''t understand this, but he was also curious.


    "Of course, what else do those feng shui masters rely on for a living?"


    "It seems that I''ll have to ask your grandfather to help me check it out." Song Qingcheng said half jokingly.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll be ok with you." Xin Yue has lived with her grandfather for so many years that it''s hard to think about it.

 Chapter 174

    Song Qingcheng gave her a suspicious look, and then said: "in fact, I didn''t value the house just now. The reason why I left a contact information and quotation is to test the real reserve price of the house. At that time, I will have a number in my heart."


    "I see, I said!" Xin Yue realized. She always thinks that Qingcheng''s vision is good, and she is not a casual person. If she can''t see good things, Qingcheng certainly can''t.


    "Come on, I''ve been running all day. I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "Come on. When you have bought the big house, please treat me to it


    Song Qingcheng looked at her, but she didn''t force her, "OK, let''s go."


    "I''d like a snail powder, too."


    "No, who are you fat?"


    "It''s OK. Winter is just for fat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng got home, it was already eight o''clock. Before, she called the housekeeper and said that she would not come back for dinner, so when she got home, she went upstairs directly.


    On Saturday, Ji Ling and her stepmother usually go out to find a closer place for a short vacation. Today, it seems to be the same. And she found that Ji Zhengting didn''t come back.


    In such a big home, I am alone.


    But it''s good to do what you want. Don''t be so constrained.


    On Saturday, Ji Zhengting didn''t know where to go. It seems that he didn''t have to review tonight.


    She had planned to review these two nights and go to school on Monday. Then she should go back to work, or she will feel sorry.


    After taking a bath, I found my cell phone ringing all the time. She put down the towel to wipe her hair and went to her bag to turn out her cell phone.


    It''s a strange call Can''t it be today''s real estate company?


    "Hello She picked up the phone.


    "Qing Cheng, Qing Cheng, I''m Gu Feng..." On the phone, Gu Feng''s anxious voice came.


    Song Qingcheng''s hand holding the phone was tight and his breath was stagnant.


    "Qing Cheng, Qing Cheng. I''m sorry. I admit my mistake to you. I kowtow to you. I drank too much that day. I don''t know anything. I don''t really want to hurt you. Please let Mr. Ji let me go. "


    It''s not hard to hear that Gu Feng''s voice is full of fear, fear and anxiety.


    Song Qingcheng''s hand holding the phone was shaking. After a long time, she found her own voice. "Gu Feng, you should thank Ji Ling. If you don''t have her, you will die miserably!"


    She felt the cold voice of the whole person was still shaking.


    It''s like going back to that night, that terrible nightmare


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting came back, he went directly back to his room to get his clothes, pushed the door and came in. Then he saw the people sleeping on the sofa.


    Petite body curled up in the sofa, arms holding a pillow, sleeping very well.


    He didn''t wake her up in the past. He just turned up the heating and turned it to the cloakroom when he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Song Qingcheng was always in a bad mood because he answered Gu Feng''s phone later. This will sleep is not solid, brows will be tight wrinkle, one will release, hands tightly grasp the pillow in the hand, it looks like a nightmare.


    When Ji Zhengting was about to walk towards her, she suddenly woke up with sweat all over her head. Ji Zhengting''s steps are quietly taken back, and his worried eyes are also taken back.


    Song Qingcheng looked back and saw him standing there. She put down her pillow and went, "you''re back."


    Ji Zhengting has returned to the past indifference, speechless, went to the cloakroom.


    She was a little angry after the accident.


    When he came out with his clothes, she said, "thank you for Gu Feng''s business."


    Since Gu Feng can call himself, it is obvious that he has been free. In this way, it is undoubtedly Ji Zhengting who let him go.


    Ji Zhengting, still silent, left the room.


    Song Qingcheng sighed silently, turned off the light and went back to bed to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, song Qingcheng received a phone call from the real estate company, saying that the house she countered yesterday was for sale. But she needs to add another 20000 yuan to the price.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked at that time.


    She paid 80000 yuan for a 900000 yuan house, but the owner agreed. Although she was asked to add 20000, we could tell from the voice of the contact that it was just bargaining.


    She can guarantee that if she sticks to the price, the business will still be done. However, instead of holding on to the price, she found an excuse to turn off the housing supply.


    But imagine how deep the water is.


    So, I really need to think about this house.


    A careless person is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Tens of thousands of yuan, enough for her to earn a few years.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Ji Zhengting''s people had helped her with the claim. Now that I''ve got the compensation, should I tell him.After all, it was his people who helped him escape the evil hands of the damned landlady. Moreover, Ji Zhengting has a wide range of contacts. Maybe he can give some advice to himself.


    The key is that she should return the money owed to Ji Zhengting.


    This weekend, he should still be at home.


    Song Qingcheng washes and comes out. She stands upstairs and looks downstairs. She doesn''t see him. He should still be in the room, right?!


    She turned to the second bedroom and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Sure enough, his voice came from inside, but how could it feel like he was panting?


    Whatever. Let''s go first.


    Song Qingcheng pushes the door in, and then The whole person was shocked.


    In the room, the man is doing abdominal muscle exercise on fitness equipment. On the healthy skin color, a layer of sweat slides down the skin texture, which makes people want to spurt blood.


    At one glance, song Qingcheng was shy and didn''t open her face. Originally waiting for men to consciously put on their clothes, the result After waiting for a long time, nothing happened.


    She peeked at it from the corner of her eye and was furious.


    He was still exercising as if nothing had happened. He took her as the air.


    "Keke --"


    Song Qingcheng deliberately gave a dry cough twice to remind him. Ji Zhengting looked at her, put down the dumbbell in his hand, suddenly got up, smoked a towel, wiped sweat, and walked towards her.


    Ji Zhengting came up to her and stopped. Looking at her as if waiting for her to speak.


    And does he know that she is nervous enough just standing in front of him, not to mention looking at him, for his sexy and provocative appearance.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes floated to and fro, not knowing where to put them. At last, he only said, "go to take a bath first, I''ll wait for you outside."


    At the end of the speech, she left the room like a runaway.


    Ji Zhengting went in to take a shower and came out. He changed into a gray home suit. He looked fresh, sunny and manly.

 Chapter 175

    When the door was opened, song Qingcheng instinctively looked over and saw that although it was not the same as before, his mind still stayed in the provocative picture just now.


    His face turned red again.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and went downstairs. Song Qingcheng hurriedly follows up, runs too fast, did not expect him to stop suddenly, harmed her to rush over the head, rushed in front of him, had to return.


    "I have something to tell you." She spoke.


    "He said He''s been giving her a chance.


    "How much did I spend in the hospital the other day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting stares at her coldly.


    Song Qingcheng saw that his face was not good, and then he went on, "well, last time I was cheated by a high imitation, I lost a lot of money. Thanks to your help, I didn''t have time to thank you for that


    "Go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he so sure he''s not finished? Well, I really haven''t finished, "I have money now. You give me an account number and I''ll call you."


    Ji Zhengting''s searching eyes look at her, and his secretive eyes are incomprehensible.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know what he was thinking. I only know that the rich are different, and some people are indifferent when they pay back the money.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!" Song Qingcheng was a little impatient to see him silent.


    "I''ll get back to you." He went downstairs.


    Song Qingcheng wanted to say something else. After all, I''m at home now. It''s only half a minute to go back to my room. Why do I have to talk about it later!


    She doesn''t like procrastination because she has a bad memory. Maybe she will forget it later.


    However, she did not believe that someone would forget to pay back the money.


    She also went downstairs to have breakfast. Halfway through the meal, Xin Yue called.


    "Hello, Xinyue." She answers the phone while eating.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? I''ll wait for you at the intersection."


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten well, didn''t I say it''s later today?" It''s said to meet at 9:30. It''s just after 8:00.


    "I''ll take you to the east suburb today. It''s said that the houses over there are newly built, and the environment and transportation are relatively convenient. It''s the best suburb of s city today. The main reason is that the environment over there is very suitable for living."


    "Really? Can the house price over there be very expensive? " Song Qingcheng was in a good mood as soon as he heard that there were suitable houses.


    "No, it''s the same as what we saw. I''ll show you. "


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be right out." Mouth said, the hand ate half of the toast has been put down, took out the paper, casually wipe, get up to go.


    "Finish the bowl." Ji Zhengting spoke coolly.


    Song Qingcheng just lifted up his buttocks and looked at him, "I''m full."


    He didn''t speak and drank porridge slowly.


    The housekeeper came up kindly to remind, "Miss Song, we have a rule here. We can''t waste food."


    Song Qingcheng thinks that Ji Zhengting is on purpose. If the housekeeper helps him, she will think that they are trying to embarrass herself. "But there is not a day to finish so much breakfast every day."


    Why does she just lose half of her toast and force her to finish it?


    "It''s not finished, but the rest is useful." The housekeeper explained.


    Song Qingcheng was so angry that she sat down, picked up the piece of toast on the plate and put it into her mouth. Gobble it up and pay no attention to the image at all.


    But


    I swallowed too fast and choked.


    Ji Zhengting put down his spoon, took out a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. When he was ready to get up and leave, he caught a glimpse of the child beside him. It seemed that something was wrong.


    He drew back his eyes and didn''t intend to take care of her.


    Song Qingcheng choked out of breath and pulled him. On the other hand, he clasped his neck, hoping to pick out the choking things.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then, as if he had found something, his eyes flashed a little startled. He patted her on the back and poured a glass of water with his other hand.


    Song Qingcheng has been choked with red face, at any time to gasp.


    "Drink water." Ji Zhengting was also very scared. His face turned white.


    Song Qingcheng grabs the water cup in his hand, Gulu Gulu drinks two mouthfuls and swallows the food blocked in his chest. He feels that he can breathe in a moment, and his face changes slowly.


    "How''s it going?" Ji Zhengting has never encountered such a thing, so I''m not sure what happened to her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and nodded.


    She was so frightened that she thought she was going to die just now. Fortunately, he handed the water, otherwise he might have gone.


    "Well, the better I can go out with Xinyue, I''ll go first." After a while, song Qingcheng felt much better. When he got up, he thought of something again. "By the way, you can send me your account number later, or put the card directly in my room. I''ll turn it over to you when I see it."Ji Zhengting is there with a handsome face. I saved her just now, but she didn''t say a word of thanks. She even patronized me to ask for money.


    Who wants her to pay back?!


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng arrives at the intersection, she sees Xinyue''s car parked there. She goes over and directly pulls open the door to get on.


    "Why so long?" It''s been three minutes. However, Xin Yue finds that her face is not right. "It doesn''t look good. Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just choked on my bread."


    Xinyue a little speechless, "I really admire you, such a big person, eating can be choked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, Ji Zhengting must have killed himself just now.


    "By the way, did you tell your boss about your plan to buy a house?" Xin Yue asked casually while driving.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "no, but he was on the side when I just talked to you on the phone. I should know."


    "You can consult him. After all, Ji''s real estate is one of the best tycoons in s city."


    "What they do is a first-hand house transaction. What I want to buy is a second-hand house. It doesn''t matter at all." Song Qingcheng just wanted to consult him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t need any trouble.


    "At least you can give some advice, including the price of housing, the market, they are experts."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t make a sound.


    Think Xinyue said quite right, even if Ji Zhengting won''t help himself, at least he won''t pit himself?!


    She decided to go home tonight and ask him.


    However, song Qingcheng gained a lot from this day. After looking at several houses, they were good in all aspects. Xin Yue also liked them, but the price was too high. They were all over 1.5 million.

 Chapter 176

    Song Qingcheng originally planned to buy a house at a price of about 1.2 million. If you buy a house, you should at least clean it up and fill in some new furniture. In the end, there is not much money left for your sister to see a doctor.


    Therefore, she can''t accept the price of 1.5 million.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, song Qingcheng went to school on time. After school, he went to the florist to work.


    After a few days'' rest at home, my colleagues were very happy to see her coming back to work. She also bought a lot of fruit and snacks.


    About his father''s performance at home, song Qingcheng calls back every day to inquire.


    Just a week later, song Qingcheng received a call from his father, saying that his friend had a good house for sale, and the price was very favorable.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to disclose his money so early, so he refused first. I can''t, but it''s hard for her father to get excited.


    He also said that he couldn''t afford it for the time being. He also went to see the decoration style and house type of others first, and built it according to the style of others in the future.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated again and again, then took advantage of the lunch break time, rushed home with his father to see the house.


    The house is really good. It''s not far from where they live now, and it''s convenient to move in the future. And it''s just decorated, and the owner hasn''t moved in yet, so it''s a new house.


    The asking price is 1.35 million. Although it is higher than the expected range of song Qingcheng, the house has a large area, with three bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms, a small storage room, and a first floor with a large balcony, which is very suitable for their home.


    The main reason is that my sister''s legs and feet are not convenient now. There is no need to climb stairs on the first floor, so it''s very convenient to travel.


    After leaving the house, song Zheng chases song Qingcheng and asks her what she means. Of course, song Qingcheng can''t be optimistic. She wants to cut the price again.


    "Dad, although the house is OK, the lot is just the same. In the future, many residential areas will be demolished, and it''s not safe here. Let''s have a look again." Song Qingcheng pretends to be dissatisfied.


    Of course, since we have come to see it, we should pretend that we really intend to buy a house. Otherwise, people will cheat on house prices.


    Song''s father heard this, it seems that his daughter is really rich to buy a house, "Qingcheng, you still don''t like this house? I can tell you, after this village, there will be no shop, and there will be several houses to see in the afternoon. "


    Song Qingcheng knew that his father was a man who couldn''t look at his eyes. He had never done anything important in his life, bought anything of value, and didn''t know the skills of bargaining, so he didn''t expect him to cooperate with him.


    This meeting, the seller Li Ge came up and said: "Xiao Song, if you still don''t like my house, then your eyes are too high. I guess it''s not in your eyes except the villa."


    "I can''t say that. Although the villa is good, it''s not affordable for US civilians. Brother Li''s house is very good, but if the price is... "


    At this point, song Qingcheng did not go on. This elder brother Li is one of those shrewd and cunning people. He must know what she means.


    Li Ge seems to have hesitated, "then you say, how much can you offer?"


    "I say one million. Can brother Li sell it?" Song Qingcheng half jokingly tried.


    Sure enough, brother Li''s face sank. "Miss Song, you don''t really want to buy it?"


    "As long as brother Li''s price is sincere, of course I sincerely want to buy it." This house can really be considered, but also suitable for the situation at home, want to meet such a suitable supply, is also rare.


    Brother Li glanced at his father song, who quietly squeezed his eyes. Brother Li quickly said with a smile: "in this way, we can get rid of a small change and get $1.3 million. Is that refreshing enough? "


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "let''s go back and think about it."


    Obviously, I''m not satisfied with the implication.


    "Well, how much do you pay?"


    "I already did." Song Qingcheng was excited.


    A million?


    Brother Li was disheartened. "Forget it, we can''t do this business."


    "Dad, let''s go back first." Song Qingcheng said to his father.


    A million dollars is a bit hard. But let''s kill each other first.


    Song''s father saw that the business was about to collapse. He was flustered. He quickly grabbed song Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, calm down first. We have something to say. This is such a big business. No one can say how much money they have, do you think? "


    "Dad, buying a house is not buying vegetables. It''s not delicious today. You can change it tomorrow. I''ll buy it for a lifetime. Don''t worry. "


    "Having said that, where can I meet such a suitable house in the future?"


    "The money is in our hands. I''m afraid we won''t be able to return the house?" Song Qingcheng said this to brother Li on purpose. Of course, it''s true.


    With money in hand, you don''t worry about not buying a house. The reason why she is anxious to buy a house is that she wants her mother and sister to have a home earlier. Other people, including herself, she doesn''t care at all.After they said goodbye to brother Li, father and daughter walked on the road together. Song''s father is a dejected look, song Qingcheng is indifferent.


    "Dad, don''t be so dejected. It''s no small matter to buy a house. Of course, we have to shop around. Besides, we don''t have that much money now. " Song Qingcheng still doubts why his father suddenly came to see the house by himself?


    I just mentioned it last time, but I didn''t say I wanted to buy it


    Did my sister reveal that she had money?


    It''s impossible. My sister is usually quiet and has nothing to say to my father. In the past, my father could not see my sister for half a month or even longer. Therefore, it''s definitely not my sister who revealed it.


    Song Fu sighed heavily, "it''s useless for me to be a father. I can''t even give you a home!"


    "Don''t say that. Our family will work together to make money. We won''t worry about not being able to afford a house in the future." Song Qingcheng, listening to such words, had no taste in her heart.


    "It''s a pity that I have such a good house. If you are not in urgent need of money, this price will never be sold. Moreover, I have inquired about a lot of houses around here. Those houses that have lived for more than ten years are not as big as this, and they are even more expensive than this. That''s why I''m anxious to let you come back to have a look. But if you don''t have any money, you can''t help but look at it first. "


    Song Qingcheng said nothing more. Just hesitating in the bottom of my heart, do you want to give my father some hope?


    Looking at the weak and old father, no matter how many complaints exist in his heart, the blood is as thick as water. What''s more, it''s about giving birth to yourself and raising your own father.


    "Don''t think so much. I''ll think about something later." Song Qingcheng finally left such a sentence to her father. When the bus came, she said goodbye to him and got on the bus.

 Chapter 177

    After watching his daughter leave, song''s father stood by the side of the road and looked for a long time. But it''s not that I''m reluctant to give up my daughter, but that I''m sure if my daughter really left and can''t see herself.


    After the bus turned and left, Li Ge, who was hiding behind the bus stop sign, came out.


    "I said, brother song, do you rely on it or not?" Brother Li asked him impatiently.


    "Don''t worry. My daughter has plenty of money. I''ll talk to her later to make sure the business can be done." Song''s father said with confidence.


    Li Ge glanced in the direction of song Qingcheng''s departure. "Does your daughter still look like a student? Where can I get so much money? "


    Song''s father gave a thumbs up, "you can see my daughter''s talent appearance. There are many rich people chasing her. This money is nothing!"


    Everyone who has contact with the father of song knows that he is king Niu X.


    Brother Li snorted and laughed, "with such a daughter who is rich, what kind of life are you still selling on the construction site? Let''s go. I''ll take you to play


    Brother Li is tall and big. He puts his heavy arm on his father''s shoulder, hugs him and leaves.


    "No, I''m a little short of money these two days..." In order to please his family, song''s father gives his mother the money he earns every day. He even has to save money for smoking.


    "What are you afraid of when you are short of money? If I am here, can you hold it? Let''s go. It''s more or less mine. " Brother Li heard that song''s father had such a money tree as song Qingcheng. Naturally, he was not afraid of song''s father''s borrowing money.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came home from work, there was a servant at home, and she basically fell asleep. Every time, she went upstairs directly.


    Push open the door of the room, whoosh of a dark shadow from the window jump out. Startled, she quickly reached out to open the door.


    There was nothing in the room and there was no sign of passivity. It was quiet.


    She thought, is not wrong, recently every day at work, feel the whole person has been dizzy.


    She didn''t think much. She took her pajamas and took a bath.


    Take a bath and blow your hair. It''s half past eleven.


    I heard this morning that the old lady began to oppose her work. It will happen sooner or later. No one is pregnant, still studying or doing part-time jobs.


    What''s more, the most important thing for the Ji family is money.


    She had planned to go to work in the daytime and leave work earlier in the evening when she was on holiday. The old lady would have nothing to say.


    It seems that the plan is a bit in suspense now.


    However, the current situation does not allow her to think so much. She has to go round her own pretense. This is karma.


    At that time, how could he pull out the pretext of pregnancy?


    Take a picture of the forehead, turn off the light and go to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, when she was sleeping heavily, she heard something abnormal in the window. She had a good sleep and was very tired. She turned over and went on sleeping.


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    the terrible cat call came again. In this silent night, it seems very terrible.


    Song Qingcheng frowned, but did not wake up. That terrible voice is in the ear, howling over and over again, miserable, terrible.


    She gripped the quilt tightly, breathing again and sweating on her forehead.


    "Meow ~"


    a dark shadow came from the window and jumped into her bed.


    "Ah


    Song Qingcheng felt something crawling over him and screamed in horror.


    Outside, Ji Zhengting just took a bath and came out to pour water. Then she heard the cry of panic from the master bedroom.


    He eyebrows a jump, just went in to see her, is not still sleeping well?


    While thinking about this, he had already pushed open the door of the bedroom. At a glance, I saw a child sitting on the bed, too frightened and shivering.


    With a tight chest, he strode over and hugged the people on the bed.


    Song Qingcheng leaned against him and never recovered. It''s just that he was so frightened that he hugged him tightly.


    I don''t know if she was scared or over exerting. She was shaking all over. And her body is very cold, there is no temperature of that kind.


    Ji Zhengting clasps the back of her head and holds her in his arms. The faint pain in his chest seems to be spreading


    This kind of feeling, has never been.


    Downstairs, I can hear the movement of upstairs. There will be footsteps outside.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the door. When he came in just now, the door was not closed. The housekeeper would come up and stand at the door. Seeing the situation inside, he was not sure what it was.


    No, Miss Song has another nightmare?


    But I heard something else just now.


    "Sir..." The Butler called at the door.


    "Come in and turn on the light." When Ji Zhengting spoke, he looked at the person in his arms and pulled up the quilt to cover her.The housekeeper came in and turned on the light.


    "Meow ~"


    "ah..."


    Another cat barked, and then a black cat swished out of the door. Song Qingcheng was frightened and screamed again. She buried her face in his arms and wanted to shrink the whole person into his arms.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was cold, "where''s the cat?"


    He doesn''t remember having cats at home, and he doesn''t want cats.


    "Maybe it''s the two pet cats that the first lady bought from outside last month. I don''t know how to get out." The housekeeper answered cautiously.


    Miss song is a little better. If there''s any more fright, Mr. Song will have to kill the cat.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was gloomy, and he was about to drop water, "let her throw it out now, immediately, immediately!"


    It''s an order!


    "Yes, I''m going." The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay for a second.


    Ji Zhengting looked down at the girl in his arms. She calmed down, but she didn''t look very good. She was a little tired. I don''t know if she was sleepy or tired?


    He tried to put her back on the bed, but when he moved, song Qingcheng hugged him like he was frightened.


    "Qing Cheng..." He tried to call her.


    Song Qingcheng heard it, but he didn''t.


    "The city?" Ji Zhengting looked at her and worried that she would be over frightened and affect her brain or nerves.


    Song Qingcheng was still indifferent. But she heard it and didn''t know what to say. In other words, a heart has not returned.


    "Qing Cheng, if you hear me, you should say it to me, OK?" He tried to talk to her and didn''t dare to let her go in such a daze.


    He didn''t understand the feeling of being frightened, but he could see that it must be very painful.


    Song Qingcheng just moved towards his arms, silent.


    At this time, Aunt Li also came up, went to the door and saw the situation inside. Hesitated at the door, and finally walked in.


    "How is Miss Song, sir? Shall I call the doctor up? " Aunt Li knew the matter was serious, otherwise the housekeeper would not take someone to find the first lady in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 178

    Ji Zhengting looks at the person in his arms and is also considering whether to find a doctor. It''s just that I''m afraid I can''t find a doctor. Now everyone in the family knows that she is pregnant, and the doctor can do a check-up at most, and can''t take medicine.


    Maybe she can''t keep her fake pregnancy. Thinking about it, he said, "go and pour a glass of water first."


    "Good." Aunt Li answered and backed out.


    Soon, pour a cup of warm water. Ji Zhengting took it in his hand and spoke to her carefully: "pour the city, drink some water."


    He put the water cup close to her lip, and she took two mouthfuls. When she was given another drink, she would not drink it. Ji Zhengting handed the cup to Aunt Li again.


    "Sir, Miss Song is like this. I''d better ask the doctor to come up and have a look. Don''t move the fetal gas." Aunt Li is still worried.


    "She''s not pregnant." Ji Zhengting knows that this matter can''t last long. If he wants to hide it for a while, he can only rely on the servant to help her.


    "Ah?" Sister Li was shocked.


    "This matter is only known to you and the housekeeper. It is not allowed to be disclosed to a third person!" Ji Zhengting ordered.


    "Good." Aunt Li answered quickly. Then, she thought that since Miss Song was not pregnant, the medicine that she prescribed in the hospital last time should be taken. "Sir, do you want to take the medicine that she bought last time to miss song?"


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the medicine on the tea table, "take it to have a look."


    Aunt Li took the medicine in the past. Ji Zhengting opened it and found that it had not been opened. If you eat it, in case you are found


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it with me when I finish." Aunt Li saw his hesitation.


    Ji Zhengting looked at Aunt Li and was very pleased. In addition to the housekeeper, Aunt Li is the only one who can understand your mind.


    These two people are the people who watched themselves grow up.


    Ji Zhengting is about to open it, but he has two in his hand and sends them to song Qingcheng. But song Qingcheng didn''t cooperate this time, and he buried his face in his chest.


    "Take the medicine and have a good sleep." Ji Zhengting talks to her.


    Song Qingcheng still did not respond, just tired of closing his eyes, leaning on his arms, as if to sleep.


    Ji Zhengting put the medicine back and handed it to Aunt Li, "go down and have a rest."


    "If there''s anything wrong with you, just ring the internal bell at any time." When Aunt Li left, she didn''t forget to tell her.


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    After Aunt Li left, she took the door with her.


    Ji Zhengting reaches to the head of the bed, picks up the remote control, and plans to turn off the light. Just, just move, the woman in the bosom nervously hugs him tightly.


    "Darling, I won''t go. I''ll turn down the light."


    When he said this, the woman in his arms was at peace. Turn off the light and lie down with her.


    However, the night was not as peaceful as he imagined. Although the girl in her arms fell asleep, she didn''t sleep soundly, sometimes nervous and sometimes uneasy.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t dare to sleep all the time. He held her in one hand and her restless hand in the other.


    In the second half of the night, the woman in his arms finally calmed down, and he was relieved to close his eyes. However, before he fell asleep, he realized that the woman in his arms was breathing heavily.


    He thought the temperature in the room was too high, at least he had already felt hot. Of course, their hot and dry mostly from the arms of the restless woman.


    A mature and normal man embraces such a beautiful creature in the middle of the night. He doesn''t want to have an idea, but his body can''t help it.


    What''s more, he found that the child in his arms was more and more excessive and disorderly. He also found that the bed tonight was so small that he couldn''t move away.


    Later, he found that there was a big guy on the bed. Looking at that group occupying their own position, someone was very upset, super upset.


    I know she bought this big guy for a purpose!


    However, it seems that it''s not the time to be jealous with this big guy, because the woman in her arms is more and more wrong, and it seems to be scratching herself.


    He felt bad and grabbed the remote control to turn on the light, then lifted the quilt. He was surprised and caught off guard.


    The girl''s original snow-white skin is now red and white, and the scratched area even has a sheet like package, which looks shocking.


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on Ji Zhengting picked her up from the bed and shook her to wake her up.


    "It''s itchy..." Song Qingcheng frowned bitterly.


    Ji Zhengting''s brow is also tight. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He can only ask her: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I feel bad..." Song Qingcheng grabs his hand and sends it to him, grabbing everywhere.


    "You can''t do that. You''ll scratch. Wait a minute. I''ll have the doctor come right away. " Ji Zhengting held her hand, but had to free one hand to ring the bell.


    "Sir." Aunt Li answered the phone quickly.


    "Call the doctor quickly." Ji Zhengting spoke anxiously."All right, now." Aunt Li hung up in a hurry.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t control it at all. She itched all over and wanted to grasp it.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting was shocked. He moved his eyes to make a phone call, then looked back and found that song Qingcheng''s chest had been mercilessly scratched by her.


    Looking at the bright red blood beads coming out, he only felt dazzling, and even pierced to the bottom of his heart.


    He took her hand and said in a stiff voice, "cool down, I can''t hold it. Good, I''ll bear it again."


    He tried to coax her as much as he could. I also heard the hasty footsteps outside approaching.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "come on in!"


    As soon as the door was knocked, Ji Zhengting roared. In his opinion, there is no need to knock at this time, and there should be no delay for a second.


    Aunt Li came in with the doctor and nurse, followed by the housekeeper. The housekeeper was more male, worried about inconvenience, so he retired at the door.


    "Come and see what''s going on with her?" Ji Zhengting took her arm out from under the quilt and rolled up her pajamas.


    The arm is red, and there are bags of different sizes.


    The doctor came forward to check, "Sir, I want to see if Miss Song has any."


    Ji Zhengting didn''t think much about it. He pulled the quilt down, but the next moment, his eyes turned to the door. At this time, the housekeeper had already stepped back to the door.


    Although Ji Zhengting didn''t leave, he was still a gentleman. And what he can''t do is too obvious. After all, he and song Qingcheng are still husband and wife. There is no husband and wife like them to avoid suspicion.


    But song Qingcheng didn''t cooperate, or she was itchy. She had to scratch her hand.


    The doctor examined her and helped her cover the quilt.

 Chapter 179

    "What''s going on?" Ji Zhengting can''t wait to ask.


    "This is an allergic symptom. Did Miss Song eat anything special in the evening?" The last sentence is for Aunt Li.


    "Miss Song hasn''t come back for dinner these days, and she doesn''t eat after coming back. We don''t know what she ate in the evening." Aunt Li replied.


    "Qing Cheng, what did you eat in the evening?" Ji Zhengting asked song Qingcheng directly.


    Song Qingcheng was very uncomfortable. She kept biting her lip. When she heard the question, she shook her head. "I didn''t eat anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting frowned. She didn''t eat at night Is that how she looks after herself outside?


    However, this is not the time to get angry with her and settle accounts.


    Nothing to eat, obviously will not be food allergy, season Zhengting eyes to the doctor.


    Just listen to the doctor said to the next nurse: "go to see Miss Song with the toiletries, there is no new, or towel close to the body."


    "None of this should be a problem. The things Miss Song uses are all prepared at home, and it''s not the first time to use them, including towels and bath towels. " The housekeeper came in at the right time and said.


    Because these things at home are all managed by the housekeeper alone, and then go shopping. Articles are always imported products, and are only used after testing.


    The doctor also felt confused, "allergy symptoms are generally food allergy, or direct allergy.". The others are rare, and from Miss Song''s reaction, they are one of the two. "


    "Now how to treat, the best, the most effective treatment." Ji Zhengting see her so uncomfortable, already don''t want to pursue, first reduce her pain again.


    "It''s very simple to treat allergy. Just take an injection of anti allergy medicine. It''s just Miss song is pregnant now. It''s not suitable to use this kind of injection. "


    Ji Zhengting is full of embarrassment, which is the end of his own digging. "What else?" he asked in a deep voice


    "So it''s better to find the allergen."


    Ji Zhengting frowned. He also wants to find the source of allergy, but food allergy is impossible, and external use items are not sure. What''s the matter?


    "Cat The cat... " At this time, song Qingcheng murmured.


    "Sir, could it be the cat just now?" The housekeeper suddenly remembered that someone would be allergic to cat hair.


    Ji Zhengting was surprised. It''s quite possible.


    In the past, after Song Qingcheng was frightened, she slept peacefully. But this time, after meeting a cat, it became like this.


    "It''s not uncommon for some people to be allergic to cat hair. If Miss Song has been in contact with cats, it''s very possible. "


    "I can''t. I feel so bad Ji Zhengting, help me... " Song Qingcheng was lying in his arms. Because her hand was held by him, she could not bear the itching on her body. Her whole body was swimming on him. She seemed to want to use body friction to relieve the pain.


    "So, what''s a good idea now?" Ji Zhengting only focuses on what can be done to make her less uncomfortable.


    When the doctor saw that he was cold, he became nervous. But this young lady was pregnant, and the medicine was not easy to use. "Why don''t you give Miss Song a bath first, and I''ll go down and prescribe some non-toxic ointment to wipe it for Miss Song."


    At this moment, Ji Zhengting had an impulse to let the doctor give her an injection directly, but in the end, the impulse was suppressed. He just said, "OK, go."


    After the doctor left, Ji Zhengting carried song Qingcheng into the bathroom. Aunt Li has put the water, two nurses come in to help, Ji Zhengting told the nurse not to let her scratch herself again, and then back out.


    The housekeeper has gone down to ask the servant to get up and start cleaning downstairs. Every corner, every crevice, must be disinfected and cleaned. The whole building must be cleaned after Miss Song wakes up tomorrow.


    Ji Zhengting orders the housekeeper to clean up the second bedroom first. The door of his second bedroom is always closed, so the cat should not go in. But it is necessary to prevent, later he can send song Qingcheng to sleep.


    Master bedroom he saw the cat leave from the inside with his own eyes. He had to clean it up strictly and dry it in the storm.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had held her just now. It''s very likely that he got something from the cat. He went back to the next bed to wash it before she washed it.


    This time, I used bath gel three times, even my hair several times.


    After changing into clean pajamas, when he returned to the master bedroom, song Qingcheng had already washed, and Aunt Li and the nurse had already wiped the ointment on her.


    Ji Zhengting holds her back to the second bedroom. The housekeeper has replaced the second bedroom from inside to outside.


    Fortunately, after Song Qingcheng put on the ointment, it gradually stopped. Looking at the girl who finally fell asleep in her arms, and then looking outside, it was already dawn.


    But he still did not dare to sleep, because she was still red. He did not know whether the ointment would have repeated attacks after it had passed.


    After a while, Aunt Li came up and told him that the ointment on her body needed to be applied again every two hours. Then it should be wiped again every four hours, and then it depends on the situation.So, his worry is right. The effect of ointment is far less than that of injection, so it needs to be used repeatedly.


    What''s more, his sleep must be in vain.


    He fixed his eyes on the time, and when it was two hours, he wiped her medicine on time.


    Aunt Li didn''t know whether she was worried that he might forget or that he was inconvenient. When she arrived, she didn''t forget to ask if she needed help.


    After tossing all night, Ji Zhengting didn''t want to trouble Aunt Li, but


    Finally, he let Aunt Li in.


    He is responsible for cleaning the convenient parts and the inconvenient parts, which are all cleaned by Aunt Li.


    However, looking at his clumsiness, Aunt Li really wanted to say: Sir, I''ll do it!


    So, because of someone''s clumsiness, it took half an hour to clean it.


    After this time, it will take four hours for the third time. So Ji Zhengting asked Aunt Li to have a rest. After a hard night, everyone worked hard, and Aunt Li was too old to endure this.


    After Aunt Li left, he observed her and saw that she was sleeping well. Then he turned off the light and lay down for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting is a man with a strong sense of time. Even when he is asleep, he is very sensitive.


    No sooner or later, in four hours and ten minutes to go, he woke up. The first look is to look at the girl in your arms.


    It looks much better. At the beginning, the red area has retreated, only some serious areas are still a little red.


    After the symptoms disappear, the scratch marks on the body are more obvious. Especially the deep marks on the chest are very eye-catching.

 Chapter 180

    He had a strong idea that those scars must be removed, or it would affect her beauty too much.


    However, he still put her robe in order. Don''t think she is taking advantage of her when she wakes up later.


    This time, Ji Zhengting didn''t disturb Aunt Li. Instead, he gave her convenient parts. After that, the inconvenient parts didn''t go up. He felt that there would be no recurrence.


    It was only when he saw the symptoms subside that he was really relieved. However, also just feel very tired, eyes astringent.


    I don''t know why, since sleeping with her, he often sleeps all night. That kind of feeling makes him feel very bad and dislike it. Sometimes he even feels manic.


    After all, he never had those symptoms, and since the little girl broke into his life, he found that he had become very strange, making himself strange to himself.


    Finally, he sighed and closed his eyes, not thinking about the strange things.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting woke up again, it was already noon. But it''s not a natural wake-up, it''s a wake-up caused by the noise left behind.


    Ji Ling''s first voice.


    Probably because of the cat.


    The woman in her arms didn''t know if she had been awakened. She moved her body and opened her eyes slowly. He drew back his eyes from her face and took back his arm around her.


    Song Qingcheng has realized that she is lying in a warm arms, but her spirit is not good. She just looks up at him and draws back her sight. She is still quietly by his side.


    "If you don''t think about it, just go to sleep. But get up and eat before you sleep. " I didn''t eat it last night. I missed breakfast again. I can''t stop eating it at noon, otherwise my stomach will be hungry.


    "It''s noisy." Song Qingcheng whispered, lazily shrinking in the quilt.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she was like a little lazy cat, her lips raised slightly.


    However, when I think of cats, I can''t help thinking of her allergy. It seems that she can''t be described as a little lazy cat, but a little lazy cat can.


    "I''ll go down first." He lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Are you still coming?" Song Qingcheng looked at him with open eyes. The eyes were still hazy, not awake at all, but they looked particularly attractive.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and sighed, "come on."


    Song Qingcheng seemed to be satisfied, then he closed his eyes again, as if he was asleep.


    Ji Zhengting helped her cover up before leaving the room. As soon as I went out, I heard Ji Ling''s voice roaring very high. It''s always loud, but it''s definitely intentional.


    When he went downstairs, Ji Ling''s arrogance had obviously dropped by half.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked calmly.


    "Brother, you are down at last. Why do you want the housekeeper to throw my cat out? I paid tens of thousands of yuan for that. I like it Ji Ling yells when she catches him.


    Sure enough, it was for waking him up.


    Ji Zhengting is not angry, "I don''t object to your keeping pets. But the premise is that we must have a sense of responsibility to take care of them. "


    "Of course, I will keep my pet cat for nothing." Ji Ling vowed.


    Ji Zhengting face a Lin, look at her eyes also cold a few degrees, "then how do you raise? What''s the difference between letting them out and running around? "


    Think of last night because the cat caused everyone restless, hurt song Qingcheng was frightened, and allergic serious, he was not angry, a chest.


    "Last night was an accident. I forgot to close the cage, so I let them out. I promise it will never happen again. " Ji Ling raised her hand to promise. Then she took him by the arm and said, "brother, just follow the housekeeper and let him return my cat to me."


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the arm she was holding. Thinking that she might have something from a cat, he pulled out his hand. "You can have a cat if you want. However, you are not allowed to come to me in the future, and the cat can never be released, nor can you go to grandma''s side. "


    Ji Ling smell speech, immediately about to jump up, "brother, you so with my isolation what difference?"


    "No, I want to isolate your cat. Since you have to choose them, you can only be isolated together. "


    Ji Lingqi gritted her teeth, "because song Qingcheng is allergic to cats?"


    Ji Zhengting squinted, "how do you know she is allergic to cats?"


    "I I listen to the housekeeper Ji Ling''s face was all over the place.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t think what she said is true. He suspects that Ji Ling may have known song Qingcheng was allergic to cats for a long time, so she deliberately created the accident last night.


    In fact, as Ji Zhengting thought, Ji Ling did overhear that song Qingcheng was allergic to cats. Last time I wanted to harm song Qingcheng, but I didn''t succeed. Last night was another good opportunity, so I succeeded in harming song Qingcheng.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of her allergy to cats, which directly exposed the truth of her false pregnancy, but I don''t know how to deal with it now? Is there any medication?"Housekeeper, go to the doctor''s side and prescribe the medicine. By the way, I''ll send some food. I want some light food." Ji Zhengting said to the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered.


    "Clean the downstairs again." Ji Zhengting added before going upstairs.


    "Good."


    As we all know, the reason for the new cleaning is the arrival of Ji Ling. Ji Ling naturally knows.


    "Brother, what should I do when I eat?" Ji Ling''s face is not reconciled. Because a Song Qing City, she was isolated, too much!


    "Do it yourself." Ji Zhengting can''t send her servants.


    The more people Ji Ling comes into contact with, the more things she can''t get in touch with the cat, so the transmission rate will be higher. In case song Qingcheng comes into contact with it again, it will be troublesome at that time.


    "Brother, you won''t let me cook by myself, will you?" Ji Ling can''t believe her attitude.


    I haven''t cooked food by myself since I was a child. I haven''t washed a single sock without a pot of boiling water. Now I let her cook by herself?!


    "It''s not a bad thing for girls to do something to eat. At least they won''t starve to death. Or you can choose to eat out. " There is no room for Ji Zhengting to change his attitude.


    If Ji Ling accepts cooking by herself, it''s also a practice for her. The girl says that she wants to be rich, but it''s not conniving at her failure or forming bad habits.


    It has been 20 years since she began to wear clothes and open her mouth. If she continues to do so, it will be difficult for her to change. I only hope that the family she will marry will be able to accommodate her like her own.


    Ji Ling is full of unconventional, not reconciled. But she is not stupid, knowing that her brother dotes on Song Qingcheng, so she doesn''t compete with her brother.


    Didn''t you just say to take medicine for song Qingcheng?


    Can pregnant women use drugs?


    Now she goes to tell her grandmother about song Qingcheng''s pregnancy and medication. Let''s see how she explains it!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    When Ji Zhengting returns to his room, song Qingcheng seems to hear something while he is half asleep. His bleary eyes open. Seeing him, he seems very relieved and closes his eyes again.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up and eat." Ji Zhengting cut the hair on her cheek and hung it behind her ears. It''s natural. It''s like doing it countless times.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t open her eyes. The housekeeper brought the food up.


    It''s white porridge and a few light dishes, with meat and vegetables, rich in nutrition.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the man on the bed, then motioned to the housekeeper to push the small table directly beside the bed, and finally let the housekeeper go down first.


    "Sir, it seems that the first lady has gone to the old lady''s side." The housekeeper had to remind him.


    Ji Zhengting did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    The housekeeper knew that he was a wise man, so he didn''t say much. He took the servant out and closed the door.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting patted her on the shoulder again, her voice was always soft.


    Song Qingcheng opened her eyes again. In fact, she didn''t think about it. She didn''t know whether she was scared or didn''t sleep well.


    "Get up and eat before you sleep."


    She propped up, Ji Zhengting let her sit directly by the bed to eat. She was still soft. He was worried that she would not sit steadily, so he took a pillow to block her.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t eat anything, so he drank a bowl of porridge and picked out a few vegetarian dishes, so he didn''t want to eat them. Ji Zhengting gave her his bowl of porridge, but she didn''t eat it.


    She looked sleepy, and Ji Zhengting helped her to sleep. Seeing that she had no appetite, and that he had no appetite himself, he moved the cart from the bedside to one side.


    "Zheng Ting It''s a beautiful city... "


    Sure enough, the old lady''s voice came downstairs.


    Ji Zhengting frowned and subconsciously looked at the people on the eye bed. She, obviously, has no plans to continue to sleep.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go out and have a look." Ji Zhengting said to her, then went out.


    Without waiting for him to open the door, the door had been pushed from the outside. The old lady, Ji Ling and her stepmother are at the door.


    "Grandma, mom." Ji Zhengting is very good.


    "What about the city?" The old lady asked nervously.


    "Grandma, I''m here." Before Ji Zhengting spoke, song Qingcheng answered. She knew that the old lady must have known what happened last night.


    The old lady went directly into the room and saw song Qingcheng sitting up from the bed and getting out of bed.


    "Don''t get up. Lie down." The old lady didn''t let her up. She showed concern everywhere.


    Song Qingcheng nodded obediently.


    "I heard you had a serious allergy last night. What''s the matter? Are you still on medication? "


    In the morning, the old lady heard that she had been tossing about all night in the main building, but she didn''t know why. Ji Ling came to say this, and the old lady knew that song Qingcheng was allergic.


    Of course, Ji Ling didn''t say that song Qingcheng''s allergen was her cat.


    "I''m allergic..." Song Qingcheng took a look at Ji Zhengting. As for whether she used the medicine, she didn''t remember at all.


    "How can you be allergic? Did you eat something unclean? " The old lady asked anxiously.


    Ji Ling saw that the old lady''s theme was biased, so she said, "grandma, song Qingcheng is pregnant now. She is not responsible for her children by taking medicine casually. I don''t think she is sincere enough to give birth to our family."


    "Yes, Qingcheng, you are pregnant now. How can you take medicine casually? Isn''t grandma telling you not to take any medicine? " As soon as the old lady heard that she had used the medicine, her tone was not good.


    "Grandma, I..." Song Qingcheng didn''t know what to say. Because she doesn''t know whether she has medication or not. If it doesn''t work, the allergy won''t stop so fast.


    Ji Zhengting then timely mouth: "grandma, Qingcheng just used some anti allergic ointment, no toxicity, is also a doctor''s prescription."


    "Really?" The old lady didn''t quite believe it.


    Ji Zhengting directly took half of the ointment from the head of the bed to the old lady. The old lady took it, but the handwriting on it was not very clear. She handed it to Ji Ling beside her, "Lingling, what kind of medicine do you think this is?"


    Ji Ling took a look, "grandma, it''s really ointment, but I don''t know if it''s poisonous."


    "Then you still swear to go and say that Qingcheng is abusing drugs?" The old lady resented her. If Ji Ling hadn''t rushed to say that she had been using drugs in a disorderly way and wanted to do harm to her great grandson, she wouldn''t have come here in such a hurry to ask.


    "I I am... " Ji Ling hesitated.


    "Mom, Lingling is also thinking about the next generation of our family. That''s why she is so nervous." The stepmother will stand up and speak for her daughter.


    "Yes, I''m not worried that song Qingcheng wants to do harm to our next generation." Ji Ling looks aggrieved.


    The old lady believed, "OK, take this ointment down and ask the doctor to see if it is harmful to the child."Ji Ling is not willing to let song Qingcheng have bad luck, but she gets a lecture. When she was about to leave with the medicine, she accidentally found that there was a bottle of medicine at the head of the bed.


    "Well, what kind of medicine is this?" Ji Ling took it over and said, "calm down, help sleep Isn''t this sleeping pill? Whose is it? "


    Her eyes were directed at Song Qingcheng on the bed.


    When the old lady took it over, she was angry, "you Why do you have all kinds of medicine? Whose medicine is it


    Good people, looking at all healthy, how to have any medicine!


    "Grandma, I remember that song Qingcheng brought this medicine back when she was discharged from hospital last time. It must be her. And it''s been unsealed, and she''s probably taken it. " Ji Ling said with certainty.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s going on? Is what Lingling said true? " The old lady asked song Qingcheng seriously.


    "Grandma, this medicine is really mine, but I haven''t taken it." Song Qingcheng tells the truth.


    "I haven''t eaten it. How can I open it? And I think there is a lot less in it. " Ji Ling opened the bottle and looked at it.


    "Which eye do you see less inside?" Ji Zhengting asked this cold question.


    "I That''s what I guess. " Ji Ling looked at the cold brother and stammered.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her coldly, then turns to the old lady and says, "grandma, it''s true that this medicine has fallen into the city, but she hasn''t taken it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ji Ling to pour out the medicine and count it. See if a hundred are missing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling''s eyes are big now. Let her count a hundred? Ji Ling immediately looked at her grandmother. She didn''t want to.


    However, the old lady didn''t need to ensure the safety of her great grandson, so she said, "Lingling, count it."

 Chapter 182

    Ji Ling took a puff from the corner of her mouth. I want to hit the wall.


    What''s the matter? I came up to ask song Qingcheng for trouble. How did I end up counting pills for her?


    How unreasonable!


    Ji Ling knew that the medicine had never been used. If it had, her brother would not let her count it. So she just put on a show and put off the past.


    "By the way, song Qingcheng, you just said you were pregnant, but why didn''t we see your checklist?" Seeing that her daughter was wronged, the stepmother wanted to avenge her daughter.


    It suddenly occurred to me that song Qingcheng''s empty talk about her pregnancy was really untrustworthy.


    Song Qingcheng was really flustered this time. I''m not pregnant at all. Where''s the check list?


    "Oh, I seem to have brought it back last time. I don''t know where I put it." Song Qingcheng can only find a cover at will.


    "You can throw away anything so important. You really don''t take my grandson seriously, do you?" The stepmother was on fire immediately.


    "I didn''t..." She can''t talk about it. The check list of pregnancy symbolizes the first meeting between yourself and your child. No one is free to leave it at random.


    "Then you can go to the hospital in the afternoon to have a check-up and see if the child has anything to do." The stepmother just caught the chance to let her go to reexamine. If she is pregnant, how can she cheat this time!


    "Mom, she''s allergic and hasn''t slept all night. You''d better let her have a rest." Ji Zhengting always comes out to talk at the critical time.


    "Is her body important or is my grandson important? What do you say, mom? " Knowing that the old lady attaches great importance to the next generation, the stepmother naturally asks the old lady.


    "Zheng Ting, I think your mother is right. It''s better to check it." Sure enough, the old lady is just what the stepmother thinks.


    "Even if the examination is not today, the doctor said that we should observe her condition in these two days." Ji Zhengting knows that he can''t push it, so he can only push time.


    "Then observe at home for two days. Anyway, there are doctors at home. The child won''t have any big problems." The old lady can''t patronize the children, and she doesn''t care about the safety of adults at all. It''s time to chill the city.


    When an old lady speaks, Ji Ling and her stepmother dare not pester each other any more. Anyway, sooner or later, she will not be able to escape the inspection. At that time, she will be beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    After the old lady and stepmother left, song Qingcheng was sleepless. She knew that she was going to be exposed sooner or later. At that time, she really didn''t know what would happen.


    However, she is very grateful to Ji Zhengting. If it had not been for him, he would have been unable to hide it.


    "At the break, they won''t come back today." Ji Zhengting left a message and left the room.


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to say "thank you", but he seemed to go a little fast.


    She was lying on the bed, facing the ceiling, and could not help but imagine how she would come to a tragic end on that day when the storm came.


    Thinking of this, I shivered.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up again, it was dark outside. She felt her cell phone from the head of the bed and opened it. It was five thirty.


    The days in winter are short. At half past five, it''s dark through.


    Nothing in the room has moved, even the leftover lunch has not been taken down. Ji Zhengting probably never came back.


    She came down from the bed and drew the curtain back. It seems to be cloudy outside. In the dark sky, there are several remnant stars.


    ''dong Dong Dong ''


    when the door was knocked, it was not very loud. I was afraid that I would wake her up.


    "Come in." She came over.


    When the door was pushed open, Aunt Li came in. Seeing that she was awake, Aunt Li laughed, "is Miss Song awake?"


    Song Qingcheng gave a gentle "um.".


    "Mr. Wang told me when he left that he would wipe the ointment on you again when Miss Song woke up, so as to prevent recurrence."


    Song Qingcheng looked at the body, has returned to normal, "no, I feel much better."


    "That''s not good, sir. When he left, he repeatedly told me that he would remember to wipe your medicine and get you something to eat." Aunt Li said very seriously.


    Song Qingcheng knew that what the man said was the imperial edict in this family, and no one dared to ignore, "hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "It seems that the company is very busy. The Secretary has been taking the documents home to check and sign for his husband. He went out in the afternoon, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    He is always so busy!


    "Didn''t he stay up last night?" She had this impression.


    "How can I sleep? You are all like that. My husband is so scared that his face turns white. He doesn''t close his eyes for a moment. I''m just looking after you. "


    Song Qingcheng did not speak any more, but felt the palpitation of his heart.


    He is such a busy person, so he doesn''t care about people, doesn''t comfort people, but takes care of himself all nightAunt Li said, "to tell you the truth, it''s the first time that I''ve taken care of my husband so wholeheartedly after so many years. I can see that Mr. Song is really attached to miss song. "


    Song Qingcheng just smiles.


    She can''t deny that Ji Zhengting''s care for himself is beyond the scope of ordinary relationship. If she said those alienated words, even she would feel too heartless.


    Aunt Li, while she was wiping her medicine, continued: "although our husband looks cold, in fact, our husband is a very warm-hearted person. It''s just that sometimes he''s not good at showing himself, which has something to do with his hard work outside. I remember that many young girls came to play in the past, but they were scared away by their husband in the end, and then no one dared to come to the house any more. "


    Song Qingcheng chuckled directly, "no wonder he can''t make a girlfriend." I was scared away by him!


    Aunt Li defended for her master, "then you are wrong. Like our husband''s girl, that''s not me speaking to our husband, low-key point, at least around the s city a few circles with a corner. It''s just that our husband looks down on us. "


    This song Qing City just admit, Aunt Li is absolutely not nonsense.


    "So he didn''t have a girlfriend at his age?" Song Qingcheng is very curious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is so old? Our husband is less than thirty? " If I let my husband listen to this sentence, I''m sure I''ll be hit. Aunt Li continued: "in fact, it''s not that I didn''t meet the right one, it''s just that I didn''t get together by fate. Fortunately, God has arranged such a good girl for Mr. Song. It''s not in vain that Mr. Song was infatuated with him. "


    "Infatuation?" Song Qingcheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the man like a big wood had a spoony side. "What kind of girl is that other party? Where is she now, and why are they not together? "

 Chapter 183

    At the door of the room, a tall figure stood for a while, but the old and young inside chatted with each other and didn''t notice his existence.


    However, he didn''t like the last topic, so he knocked at the door in good time.


    Song Qingcheng and Aunt Li subconsciously look to the door, see him standing there, song Qingcheng slightly surprised. Besides, it seems that he has just arrived, isn''t it


    He''s eavesdropping on her talking to Aunt Li?


    Well, he heard what he just asked?


    It''s so embarrassing. He''s gossiping about other people''s feelings behind his back. He won''t misunderstand what he thinks of him, will he?


    "Sir is back." Aunt Li stood up to say hello.


    Ji Zhengting nodded. He came in, his eyes fell on Song Qingcheng, searched around, and said, "how do you feel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s much better. Aunt Li has to help me with the medicine again. " Song Qingcheng returns to the road.


    Ji Zhengting was also relieved.


    All of a sudden, it''s very awkward.


    "I''ll go down and see if I can bring up dinner." Aunt Li made an excuse to leave.


    "No, I''ll just go down and eat." Song Qingcheng said in time.


    Aunt Li looked at Mr. Li and saw that he didn''t speak, so she backed down.


    There were only two of them left in the big room. The atmosphere continued to be awkward.


    Ji Zhengting hands the ointment to her, song Qingcheng looked at the ointment, and looked at him, "what?"


    "Scar medicine." He had been worried about the scars on her chest.


    "Oh." Song Qingcheng gently answered one and took the medicine.


    "Put it away for yourself." Ji Zhengting has to warn that she is not a careful girl after all.


    Song Qingcheng murmured again, "Oh." then, after a long struggle, he said two words, "thank you!"


    Ji Zhengting was ready to take a bath, but he stopped again. "Don''t inquire about me from the servants in the future."


    He doesn''t want people to know that they don''t know each other, or if she wants to know, she can ask him directly, and he will be happy to share with her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his back and felt a little lost.


    He didn''t want to let himself know his past, and seemed to care about it. It seems that the girl is very important to him, at least, still in his heart.


    Think about what Aunt Li said just now I''ve never seen him treat a girl so well


    Just now, she had already believed it in her heart, because Ji Zhengting''s care for herself these times was in her eyes, and she didn''t need to be told. But at this moment, I feel that I am amorous.


    Maybe it''s just their current relationship that makes him responsible for himself. After all, they still have a couple to tie them together.


    To put it bluntly, to be responsible for her is to be responsible for himself.


    This year, I''m afraid no one between them wants to have any big trouble. After a year, we can naturally terminate the engagement.


    Do not know why, think of here, the apex of the heart suddenly slightly tenderness.


    Although it''s just a slight, but this strange feeling is quite abrupt.


    ¡­¡­


    When I went downstairs to have dinner in the evening, I really didn''t see Ji Ling on the table. Because Ji Zhengting didn''t allow Xu Jiling to come over for dinner, she was always upset. In a meal, she was always picky.


    Song Qingcheng ate in silence as usual, and Ji Zhengting ate on his own. Although the mother put a variety of faces, but he still from time to time to the mother bowl folder vegetables.


    "I can''t eat any more!" In the middle of the meal, the stepmother put down her bowl and chopsticks.


    Because the action of Ji Mu is very big and makes a big noise, song Qingcheng is slightly surprised. Glancing at the bitter gourd face of the stepmother, she couldn''t eat it. Just want to put down the chopsticks, just listen to the man next to the mouth: "you eat more."


    He seemed to guess that she was going to put down her chopsticks. When he spoke, he put a piece of meat in the bowl for her.


    When the stepmother looks at the young couple, she is even more angry. Burning a small fireball in his eyes, he stares at Song Qingcheng.


    "Mom, if you don''t like the meal tonight, I''ll ask the kitchen to change two dishes for you?" Of course, Ji Zhengting will not ignore his mother''s mood.


    "For what? I can''t eat anything without your sister The stepmother directly explains her unhappiness.


    "Well Or do you think it''s necessary to make a fire for you and Lingling in the West building? " Ji Zhengting is still asking for his mother''s advice everywhere.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Mu Teng stood up and said, "you drove away your sister for a woman. Now even your mother is going to drive away?"


    Ji Zhengting put down his chopsticks and stood up, "Mom, don''t get me wrong. I''m just thinking about everything. Lingling is determined to have a pet cat, and Qingcheng is allergic to cats. You saw the uproar last night. Don''t you want it to happen every day? ""Then why don''t you let her move out?" Ji Mu pointed to song Qingcheng, "don''t forget, this is our home. She didn''t contribute a cent to song Qingcheng. What right is she to eat and drink Lazarus here, and to accommodate her to everything? "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. It''s all because of song Qingcheng, the fox spirit, that the original happy family has become like this!


    "If you must say so, we''ll move out tonight." Ji Zhengting''s tone is still light. As a husband, he had no reason to let his wife live alone.


    What''s more, in other people''s eyes, she is still pregnant.


    "What do you mean? Because of this woman, do you want to break up with us? " A roar of rage from the stepmother.


    Ji Zhengting has some helplessness, "you misunderstood. Qingcheng is like this now. Even if I trust her to move out alone, my grandparents will not agree. So I''ll move out with her for a while and move back when you''re cool. "


    At this point, he turned to song Qingcheng and said to her, "go upstairs and clean up first."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that things would be so serious, and she was the main reason. Naturally, she couldn''t let things get stiff like this, otherwise Ji Zhengting would have a bad ending, and her stepmother would lose face.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I''ll move out myself for a while. " She apologized and said to Ji Zhengting, "Zhengting, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not a child. I can take care of myself. Besides, grandparents are too old to be taken care of by aunts alone. You''d better stay at home. "


    She always fulfills the duties and responsibilities of a qualified daughter-in-law. You can''t really break up a family because of yourself.

 Chapter 184

    Ji Zhengting gave her a deep look.


    She said she was not a child. But in his eyes, she is inferior to a child.


    Can''t she see that her intention is to shift the focus to the old lady?


    Now that the old lady is so concerned about the "fake child" in her stomach, she naturally won''t allow them to move out. At that time, her mother can''t say anything.


    But now she said that, which made him very passive.


    It''s obviously not filial to insist on moving out with her. He doesn''t feel relieved to let her move out alone.


    But she didn''t know how to be good at all. Instead, she provoked: "son, do you hear me? People don''t want you to accompany me. Don''t be amorous here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty was silent.


    As long as I knew that this stepmother was so ignorant, I shouldn''t have said so much. Let Ji Zhengting accompany himself to move out to live, let the stepmother down.


    She glanced at Ji Zhengting and saw that he was calm and his face was naturally not good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    A meal ended in a bad break.


    Song Qingcheng went upstairs and cleaned up. In fact, there''s nothing to clean up. Ji Zhengting prepared the clothes for her when she moved in, so she won''t take them away.


    She has no place to go, the only place to go is school. And there was a change of clothes on the other side of the school, so she didn''t have to bring anything.


    After a brief tidying up, she went downstairs with a handbag.


    "Miss Song, it''s too late today. Why don''t you leave tomorrow?" When the housekeeper saw her coming down, he came to persuade her.


    "It''s OK. It''s less than eight o''clock. There are still buses."


    "Oh, you are like this, where can you make a bus. If you must go now, I''ll ask Uncle Liang to see you off. "


    "Don''t bother..."


    "No trouble. If you don''t point at us to do anything, we''ll be worried."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "You don''t need us anywhere. You''ll lose your job sooner or later." The housekeeper said half jokingly.


    Song Qingcheng was teased by the housekeeper, "no, we didn''t do well when I was away."


    "That was before. Now it''s different. Mr. Liang pointed out uncle Liang to you as a driver and Aunt Li to you as a servant. As soon as you leave, Aunt Li will be laid off. "


    They said as they walked. The housekeeper''s words are half true and half false. Song Qingcheng is not sure if it is so serious.


    But


    He is very considerate for himself, and he really takes himself as his wife.


    "By the way, I didn''t see him upstairs just now. I''ll ask the housekeeper to tell him for me, and I won''t call him." It''s so nice. In fact, she didn''t go to him at all, and she didn''t plan to call him.


    The housekeeper was stunned. She knew who the "he" in her mouth meant, "Sir, you just went out, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you out so late? " Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment.


    "I didn''t say what it was. It looked like I was in a bad mood. Maybe I''ll go out and find someone to drink. "


    "Has he had any trouble lately?" Song Qingcheng thought that he had something wrong with him. Of course, he didn''t think it was because of what happened just now.


    "The housekeeper laughs," Miss Song is really joking. Just now such a big trouble, is it not enough to annoy my husband? What''s more, my husband never brings his emotions home when it comes to work. "


    Miss Song didn''t know whether she was really confused or not. She couldn''t see such a clear thing. It seems that Mr. Wang has to work hard to catch Miss Song''s heart.


    Song Qingcheng is a little thoughtful. Is Ji Zhengting upset because of what happened just now? He went out to drink to relieve his boredom?


    Finally, she didn''t say anything more. Uncle Liang drove the car over, so she said goodbye to the housekeeper and got on the car to leave.


    She asked Uncle Liang to send herself to school directly, otherwise she really didn''t have a place to go.


    Although the school can live for a while, it seems that it is going to have a holiday soon, so accommodation is a problem. Therefore, the house should be settled early.


    Try to move to a new home for the Spring Festival this year. By that time, the whole family will have fun together, and there will be no need to feel unable to raise their heads because they have no house to live in.


    Song Qingcheng was planning for the house all the way. And she decided that brother Li''s house could be considered. As long as brother Li could make another 30000 or 50000 yuan, she planned to buy it.


    Want a home that kind of mood, that kind of desire, I''m afraid only those homeless people can realize.


    Just like myself at this moment, although I moved out on my own initiative, in fact, what''s the difference with being driven out?!


    Therefore, we can''t blame this worldly person for being too realistic, we can only blame ourselves for not being excellent enough.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one in the school at night, so uncle Liang sent her to the school gate. After Song Qingcheng got off the bus, he said hello to Uncle Liang and entered the school.When I got back to the dormitory, many people didn''t have a rest, but they were already in bed. Because now the weather is getting colder and colder, the students used to get together to chat, but now they are all in bed to chat.


    "Wow, rare guest! How did we go back to our dormitory today? " When a roommate saw her coming back, he said in a strange voice.


    "I haven''t slept in my cot for a long time. Of course, I''ll come back and spoil it."


    Xin Yue is sleeping in the upper bunk and reading with headphones, so she just thinks that she heard song Qingcheng wrong, but she immediately sits up from the bed when she hears song Qingcheng''s voice.


    "Aren''t you in love with Gu Feng? Why didn''t Mr. Gu give you a villa or an apartment?" The other side smiles sarcastically.


    Maybe song Qingcheng was kicked by Gu Feng after playing. There would be no place to go, and he would come back.


    When it comes to Gu Feng, song Qingcheng looks ugly, but she still has a conflict in her heart. She will never forget the fear of that night.


    "Hey, what''s that bullshit?" Xinyue stood up for song Qingcheng and said, "which eye of you saw Qingcheng falling in love with Gu Feng? I tell you, just like Gu Feng, he doesn''t deserve to give Qingcheng shoes. "


    The other side white Xin Yue one eye, "others oneself all didn''t deny, you follow to mix in what?"? What''s more, Gu Feng disappeared so many days ago, just as song Qingcheng also disappeared those days. The night before they disappeared, Gu Feng took song Qingcheng to a party in a high-end club. They admitted in public that they were in love. Later, they even went to open a house. This is a fact that the students witnessed. Don''t admit it after being kicked. "


    "That''s to say, if you have the ability, you can do it. Anyway, it''s just being kicked. It''s not a shame. " The other girl joined in.

 Chapter 185

    Xinyue saw song Qingcheng''s face was ugly, and then she said to them, "just your mouth, I guess you can''t stop it."


    "Xin Yue, if you dare to say such ugly words again, try! Don''t blame us for being rude to you The next girl got angry and stood up.


    "Yes, come on. You want to go it alone, don''t you Xin Yue stands up directly. She stood up in the upper bunk and looked at the girl on the ground from top to bottom. The momentum seemed to be the rhythm of jumping down.


    People in the same dormitory all know that Xinyue was a taekwondo black belt in high school. Generally, no one dares to provoke her.


    The other side smoked the corners of his mouth, and in the end he was undoubtedly defeated, but he refused to forgive others. "Just like a man and a woman, you should be careful that you can''t find a boyfriend in the future."


    Xin Yue was not annoyed at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "I can''t find a boyfriend. It''s better than the human face that thousands of people sleep and thousands of people ride."


    The other side is really defeated this time, a small face a burst of green a burst of white.


    Xinyue doesn''t care about her. She gets out of bed and helps song Qingcheng make the bed.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Song Qingcheng competes with her. It''s so rich that she doesn''t want to stay at home for a while.


    Xin Yue is not idle, help her set a pillow, and then talk to her, "fortunately, I often take out your quilt and pillow to dry, otherwise it will be wet."


    "Thank you. I''m so thoughtful. If anyone marries you in the future, he''s lucky." Song Qingcheng said this sentence on purpose to the next student.


    Dare to say that Xin Yue can''t find a boyfriend and doesn''t look at herself in the mirror. At any rate, Xinyue wants to have a face, a face and a figure. Sometimes he has a bad temper, which is also good for people.


    Xinyue smile, know that Qingcheng is to help themselves out, she will cooperate with, "you can''t say that, my virtue can''t be someone dare to want.". It''s not like some people''s looks. Although they have small nose and small eyes, they have the money to go for cosmetic surgery. Even if they are short, they still have a grudge against heaven. "


    At this point, Xin Yue couldn''t help laughing. I remember that not long ago, the girl who just lost her was wearing double hate sky high, and she fell all over the world. So this scene is still a classic of the school.


    Finally, just now the girl was angry to go.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue did not go to bed soon, but Xin Yue proposed to go out for supper.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people are still in that casserole stall two casseroles, Xinyue to buy two cups of soy milk, but song Qingcheng did not let her go.


    She knew that Xin Yue didn''t really want to eat supper when she came out. She probably wanted to ask why she came out of Ji''s house.


    "Shall I ask, or do you say it yourself?" Sure enough, Xin Yue spoke directly.


    Song Qingcheng takes a look at her and knows that she can''t hide it. After all, she may be living in the dormitory. So she told Xinyue what happened.


    After hearing this, Xin Yue was angry. "Then why do you want to move out alone? If you want me to say, you should let Mr. Ji move out with you. I don''t believe that stepmother can be so arrogant! "


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "I just don''t want to make things stiff. After all, people are still a family, and I When it''s time to get married, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road. Why should I make a fuss? "


    "You are so kind. How else can we say that people are good at being bullied. If I were you, I''d give the stepmother some tough moves to make her promise not to do it again next time. "


    Song Qingcheng Nunu said, "their mother and daughter are not as easy to deal with as you said. One is domineering and shrewd, the other is unreasonable and scheming. Mother and daughter have nothing to do all day, so they are thinking about how to drive me out of the Ji family. Do you think it''s necessary for me to go with them? "


    Song Qingcheng wanted to make peace. Even if they come with their hard, to the end is season Zhengting caught in the middle of the dilemma. And they were not really married, so why did she embarrass him!


    I can bear it if I can. Anyway, it''s only a few months. It''s gone in a flash.


    Xin Yue put herself in the right place and thought, "that''s what she said. You''re too weak. If you try to fight with them, you''re going to lose money. So you can only outwit. "


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "I''m still smart. I can hide now. I''d better not go back to me from now on until the end of the contract."


    "That''s not realistic. However, don''t you say that the two old treasures of the Ji family are very good to you? They don''t care if you run out like this? "


    "I don''t think the old lady knows about it. But I don''t think it will be long. So, I just came back to live for two days. Maybe I will be taken back by the old lady tomorrow. "


    Xinyue knew that the old lady was kind to her, and she was also happy for her. "If you want me to say that old lady Youji is protecting you like this, what are you afraid of that stepmother? Does she dare to disobey the old lady? "


    "I dare not. The old lady is the queen of her family. No one dares to offend her. It''s just I said an unforgivable lie to the old lady. I''m sure she will die miserably at that time. " At the thought of lying about her pregnancy, song Qingcheng was very depressed."What''s the panic? Why lie? " Xin Yue is curious.


    "In order to sleep separately with Ji Zhengting, I said that I was pregnant as soon as I got hot in my head..." At this point, she regrets it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue opened her mouth into an O-shape and blinked in a circle. After a while, he came back to his senses and glanced at her stomach. He sympathized with her. "I don''t think your head is hot, but it''s water."


    Song Qingcheng was even more distressed. He had no appetite for the hot casserole.


    "Well, you''ll be lucky. No one can help you with this. However, I think your boss is also very unjust. He didn''t even touch a finger, but he has carried such a big black pot. "


    "What big black pot?" Song Qingcheng didn''t understand what she meant. What''s wrong with Ji Zhengting?


    Xin Yue looked at both sides, then asked her in a low voice, "does he touch you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? " Song Qingcheng looks at her suspiciously.


    "In bed, of course."


    "No, No." Song Qingcheng blushed.


    "That''s it. If people don''t even touch you, you''ll put on such a high hat when your head is hot. How can you make people feel embarrassed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    In this matter, I seem to have been bent on my own way all the time. I didn''t think about the situation of Ji Zhengting. Today, Xin Yue said that, I really don''t think it''s suitable for Ji Zhengting.


    If he touched himself, it would be all right. But others had touched him, but he said he was pregnant. How could he feel like he was wearing a green hat.

 Chapter 186

    "Eat it quickly, the casserole will be delicious while it''s hot." When Xinyue saw that she did not move, she reminded her.


    Song Qingcheng has a bitter gourd face. How can I still be in the mood to eat? My heart is in a mess.


    "Catch the thief Catch the thief quickly... "


    Two people eat almost, suddenly came such a loud voice.


    They instinctively follow the sound to see, only across the road a girl chasing a man desperately shouting. Although there were people eating at the roadside, no one went up to help.


    "Go and catch the thief." Xin Yue stood up and left. Song Qingcheng flurried out a fifty on the table, and quickly followed up.


    Xinyue''s speed is very fast, song Qingcheng can''t keep up with her at all, after calling her, "Xinyue, you wait for me."


    "Qing Cheng, take your time. I''ll catch the thief first." Xin Yue''s sports are very good, and he has learned Taekwondo, so his speed is faster than ordinary people.


    Xinyue pursues a road intersection and suddenly loses the trace of the thief. She listened and looked at the roads on both sides. Except for the occasional traffic, she didn''t see anyone at all.


    It''s strange. I saw the thief running this way just now. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    "How about Xin Yue?" Song Qingcheng caught up with her and asked her out of breath.


    "I just saw that man running this way. He disappeared in the blink of an eye." Xin Yue is still a little reluctant.


    Song Qingcheng also subconsciously looked around, the open road, really did not see anyone. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "by the way, what about the girl who just lost something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue is stunned, "right, where is that girl?"


    When the words came out, they both looked at each other warily and realized that something was wrong.


    A sharp voice came from them, "teach me a lesson!"


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue turn around and it turns out that they are the two girls in the same dormitory just now. Probably not convinced, they said those two words, which will bring revenge.


    Small short pier girl hands embrace, although small, but toe high gas came over, "Song Qingcheng, Xin Yue, you two are not very capable? Didn''t you have a good chat just now? If you have the ability, you will smile again and show me! "


    Xin Yue''s temperament is not very good, so she will rush towards her, but song Qingcheng pulls her in time. Now the other party has a large number of people. If you are two girls, you must suffer a loss.


    "What do you mean, Li Qing?" Song Qingcheng simply knew and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Li Qing snorted and laughed, "my aunt asked you two to kneel down and kowtow three times for me. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you off tonight. "


    "I Pooh!" Xinyue didn''t spit at her angrily, "do you think you can scare me by looking for some little gangsters? I tell you, I grew up wrestling. "


    Xin Yue glanced at those non mainstream ruffians and knew that they were all gangsters. Although she can''t beat a few of them by herself, she doesn''t believe that they dare to kill people because this is the main road.


    "Smelly woman, I don''t think you will shed tears today when you don''t see the coffin." Li Qing gritted her teeth. He turned to the people behind him and said, "you guys, take care of them. As for the means to be used, you can do it by yourself. But don''t waste it, you two little creatures like them. "


    "Don''t worry, little baby, these two girls are on time. The elder brothers promise to make them feel good tonight." Behind a yellow haired boy walked by Li. He looked at Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue with lustful eyes. He couldn''t wait to unbutton his clothes.


    Li Qing''s smiling face was a bit ferocious under the illumination of the street lamp.


    Song Qingcheng saw them coming up, and said harshly, "Li Qing, I tell you, you''d better not mess around. There are vehicles coming and going here, and I have called the police just now, and the police will come soon. If you are smart, take your people and go quickly! "


    In this case, they can''t escape. And now it''s late and there isn''t much traffic. Moreover, when someone called to catch the thief just now, no one on the side of the road was willing to meddle in his business. Therefore, even if there was a car passing by, people would not help.


    "Song Qingcheng, are you scared to be my aunt? I''ll tell you, I''ve been to the police station a lot, and I''m not too bad for this one. " Li Qing''s arrogant appearance is particularly bad.


    Song Qingcheng knows that these people are not easy to cheat. By making peace, Li Qing''s demand must be too much. Say what kneel and kowtow, let alone Xinyue this stubborn temper refused, she will not do.


    "Don''t be polite to them, do it!" Li Qing urged them.


    Several boys can''t help but come over, looking at such delicious things, some people can''t wait to drool.


    In fact, song Qingcheng was timid. In addition, because of Gu Feng''s incident, she always had a shadow in her heart, so she could not help retreating. Although Xin Yue can''t beat these people, she still has the courage to pull her behind and protect her.


    "Xin Yue..." Song Qingcheng also holds her.Xin Yue looked at her and said to her in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''ll shout later, and you''ll turn and run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was confused.


    "Here comes the police car."


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to respond, Xinyue''s cry has already started. The people on the other side were scared and looked nervous. Some people even started to run.


    Song Qingcheng knew that Xin Yue was lying, so she didn''t even think about it. She turned around and ran. Xin Yue didn''t delay either. She followed song Qingcheng in two steps, grabbed her and ran away.


    Only heard behind someone gnashing his teeth curse, "smelly woman, dare to cheat! Give me the chase, and whoever catches first will get on first! "


    Several boys rushed up and ran after them quickly.


    Xin Yue took song Qingcheng for a run, but her physical strength was soon exhausted. Especially song Qingcheng, her physical strength is not good, plus these two days of poor health, physical decline.


    "Xin Yue, I''m dying..." Song Qingcheng gasped and began to speak, and his steps became slower and slower.


    "If you insist, there will be more people at the intersection ahead." Xin Yue grabs her wrist and doesn''t dare to send it at all.


    Song Qingcheng looked back and saw that the people behind had caught up with him, so he had to bite his teeth and rush forward.


    When I didn''t get to the intersection, there was a man on the road.


    "Help I''ve killed... " Song Qingcheng began to shout without thinking about it.


    I didn''t think that the person in front really stopped. At least 1.85 meters tall, should be able to help them deal with it.


    Song Qingcheng rushes over and grabs the man''s hand. She gasps for breath and wants to talk. As a result, when I lifted my eyes, I was stunned again.

 Chapter 187

    "You You... " She said, "Why are you?" but she didn''t ask.


    This person is no other than Lu Youlin.


    "Why are you?" Lu Youlin asked this question first.


    "I was just about to ask you, at night, you went fishing again?" Since Song Qingcheng heard about Lu Youlin''s identity, he was still a little awed.


    Without waiting for Lu Youlin to open his mouth, he rushed to a man and hit him directly.


    Lu Youlin frowned and looked at the man who hit him. It was Xin Yue. She also gasped heavily, also did not see who he was, said: "please take my girlfriend first, thank you very much!"


    When Xin Yue talks, she looks back at the boys who are not far away.


    It seems that they have no intention of giving up. Generally speaking, they still feel that they are too many to be threatened by one Lu Youlin.


    Looking back, I saw Lu Youlin standing still, just about to get angry I was stunned the next moment.


    "Why Why are you Xin Yue was also quite surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Youlin is speechless.


    He just came out to buy two cups of milk tea. How could he be regarded as a monster.


    Besides, it''s not too late, is it?!


    The people behind them gathered around again. Xin Yue could not care so much. She grabbed Lu Youlin and said, "Hello, someone is going to rob us. Here''s your chance to save us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Youlin gave her a question: "who wants heroes to save beauty? ''in the eyes.


    "You''re not afraid, are you?" Xinyue saw that he did not show his attitude all the time, so she was anxious. It seemed that she couldn''t point to this man. She also urged him impolitely, "as expected, he looks white. They are all white faced. It''s not reliable."


    Xin Yue let him go and planned to deal with those people by herself. Even if this man can''t help, he can put on airs.


    Lu Youlin choked three times in silence, which was unbearable.


    For the first time in my life, I was insulted by "little white face". It was just unbearable.


    "Take it." He handed the bag to song Qingcheng.


    "What?" Song Qingcheng asked curiously. I was fooled by him once, and I didn''t dare to accept his things any more.


    "Milk tea, my treat." Lu Youlin said generously.


    "There''s no poison, is there?" Song Qingcheng must be alert to this man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Youlin now regrets going out just now. Why didn''t he look at the Yellow calendar? How can you meet song Qingcheng and that poisonous woman in the middle of the night?


    The people behind saw that their food was destroyed by the passer-by, so someone impatiently came forward and said: "boy, I advise you not to meddle in your own business, or you''ll be together."


    Lu Youlin looked at the speaker, deep eyes in the street light, a bit cold, but the face is a smile, "do - base ah, I''m sorry, I don''t have this habit."


    What he said was frivolous and casual, which was quite different from his reserve.


    The other party snorted coldly, "I''m interested in it. You have to accept it."


    "Five seconds to go." Lu Youlin''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his words seemed to be covered with ice. On this cold night, it was chilly.


    The other party shivered and looked at his companion. It seemed that he was really scared.


    "You useless things, are so many of you still afraid of him? Don''t put him down for me Seeing their advice, Li Qing came up from behind and swore.


    "Brothers, let''s give this man to us, and you two deal with that chick." As soon as the leader was scolded, he immediately gave the order.


    "OK, let''s go together." Someone answered. Then, several people rushed to Lu Youlin.


    "Be careful!" Song Qingcheng reminds him in panic.


    Lu Youlin unhurriedly untied the button of his windbreaker and didn''t take the people who rushed up seriously. It was song Qingcheng who was worried and worried about her.


    However, their own side of the danger has come. She pulled Xin Yue back and forth. Just as the two men rushed towards them, a big long leg came across and one of them gave them a reward.


    Undoubtedly, Lu Youlin''s action is super fast.


    The two men were subdued and the others besieged. He swung his fist and raised his leg. He was skillful, beautiful and sassy.


    In a few minutes, a group of people had become arm hugging and lame. When Lu Youlin went up again, several people had been scared to retreat. Even Li Qing, who had just been so arrogant, was pickled.


    "Brother, please forgive me Elder brother, spare your life... " There was a direct plea for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Lu Youlin said.


    A few people just secretly relieved. However, the next moment, several people''s hearts immediately to the throat. Because the sound of the police car is approaching.


    Someone''s instinctive reaction is to run away.


    "Let''s see who escapes." Lu Youlin spoke in a cold voice. Sure enough, the man who wanted to escape stopped, holding the injured arm tremblingly.Soon, the police car came to understand the situation and took several people away.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue think that they must be taken to ask questions. They look at each other and take the initiative to walk over.


    However, Lu Youlin was talking to the police officer. After that, the police officer got in the car and left.


    Watching the police car leave, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue can''t believe it. But in fact, now there are only three of them.


    "Don''t they have to take us back for questioning?" Song Qingcheng asked curiously. Usually, in this case, both parties are required to take back to the police station for questioning.


    "What are you asking?" Lu Youlin asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what happened Song Qingcheng felt that he was asking questions clearly. He''s a police officer. Don''t you know that?


    "What happened is that you were robbed..."


    "We were not robbed. We were almost robbed." Xin Yue immediately corrected his words.


    It''s important that they have been tarnished, but they haven''t. Otherwise, the police will send an article tomorrow that two girls in a certain school were robbed by gangsters in the middle of the night


    At that time, people will think that they have been injured, but their reputation will not be clear.


    "Goodbye!" Lu Youlin didn''t bother to pester her here in the middle of the night. He sent song Qingcheng to take the milk tea and wanted to leave.


    "Well, what''s the deal? Not so stingy. " Xin Yue complained.


    Just two cups of milk tea. Do you want to be so stingy! Last time she invited him to eat casserole!


    "I''ll treat you next time." These two cups of milk tea are the essence of the family, otherwise he would not run out in the middle of the night to meet them.


    "Cut ~ I think you buy it home to coax your girlfriend, don''t you?" Xin Yue said with disdain.


    "You''re right." Lu Youlin did not deny or explain. After a few steps, he said, "if you don''t go, the school will close."

 Chapter 188

    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue both exclaimed. Look at the time. It''s closing in five minutes.


    After that, they ran faster than rabbits.


    Lu Youlin sat in the car and looked at them running like that. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue rush to school in the last ten seconds, and they are also scolded by the guard uncle. Lu Youlin is also driving behind, to see them safely into the school gate, he drove away.


    After a night''s supper, I came back without danger. However, the two girls in the same dormitory did not come back overnight. Looks like a night at the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, during the lunch break, song Qingcheng received a phone call from his mother, saying that the house they are living in is going to be demolished, and that they must move out within a month.


    In this case, it seems that she is really forced to buy a house.


    On Friday afternoon, the school had no important subjects, so song Qingcheng asked for leave, called his father, and asked brother Li to meet him again.


    Half an hour later, they still met in the house for sale. This time, song Qingcheng asked Xin Yue to have a look with him. After all, there were many people and suggestions.


    Xin Yue is also very satisfied with the house. To tell you the truth, the house is in the neighborhood next to the city center, which is really good.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t tell Li Ge, so she directly quoted the price she expected and explained that if Li Ge was willing to sell it, she would buy it directly.


    "Miss Song, your 1.2 million is too little. The price of my house is not high. If you cut down so much for me, I''ll lose a lot." Brother Li said in distress.


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "brother Li, you will definitely not lose money if you lose money. You can only say that you earn less. To be honest, if it wasn''t for our demolition, we wouldn''t be in a hurry to buy a house. If you are willing to sell it at this price, we will pay you a deposit today and go through the formalities later. "


    Brother Li hesitated for a moment and then asked, "are you going to buy this house under your own name?"


    "Of course not. My parents are still here. I''m going to buy it under my parents'' name." Song Qingcheng always wanted to buy a house for her parents.


    "You''ll have to go through the formalities with your mother." Brother Li wanted to trick her into buying it under the name of her father. In this way, it became the property of song''s father.


    "So now I have to go back and tell my mother that if you are willing to sell it, I will give you a deposit first. We will take the house for sure." How can song Qingcheng think of brother Li and his father to cheat himself. I just want to discuss with my father how to go back to my mother.


    Brother Li could not deceive her, so he said, "well, how about you give me a little more so that I don''t lose money?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "I don''t like to drag my feet. I''ll buy it at a buy it now price. There''s no room for negotiation."


    She has a firm attitude. Since my father said that brother Li was short of money recently, if it was true, he would not care about tens of thousands of yuan and give up such a big business.


    You know, a business worth more than one million does not mean that you can become an adult by doing it.


    "You say you are a little girl. Why are you so stubborn when you are young?" Brother Li, she has no choice but to scratch her head.


    "Make brother Li laugh." Song Qingcheng felt that the business was settled.


    When brother Li hesitated, he subconsciously looked at his silent father song.


    Song''s father received brother Li''s eyes and worried that his daughter might see the flaw. He said, "brother Li, you can see that we have been working together for so many years. Give me a thin face and we will conclude the business."


    Brother Li pretended to consider for a long time before he made a painful decision, "well, you give me a 100000 deposit first, and the house will be left to you."


    "Sorry, brother Li, I only have 50000 yuan deposit today." It''s impossible for song Qingcheng to hand in so much deposit all at once. What if things change?


    "You can transfer money to me by credit card." Brother Li is not happy.


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile: "anyway, it''s just a deposit. If we want the house, why do you care about the deposit. After going through the procedures, we''ll put all the money into your account and guarantee that there will be no less than one point. "


    "You pay in full?" Brother Li''s eyes brightened when he heard the word "full style".


    Song Qingcheng realized that he had let slip his words and immediately turned around, "if I pay in full, can brother Li get a little discount?"


    "No, it''s a loss." Brother Li refused.


    "Well, I don''t have that much money." Song Qingcheng took the opportunity to make the story come true.


    Later, song Qingcheng saw Li Ge''s house property certificate, and took it to make a copy. When the deposit was given to him, brother Li also wrote a receipt to her.


    I was busy with the house all afternoon, and finally it was implemented.


    Song Qingcheng felt that a big stone in her heart had finally fallen down. Li Ge and agreed to go through the transfer procedures on Monday, before that, but also to tell the mother.Xin Yue drives song''s father to his home. Song Qingcheng gets off to see him off.


    "Dad, my mother''s side, you can say as I said. My mother will be very happy. " Song Qingcheng said to his father.


    If mother knew that father had made money and bought a house for her family, she would be very happy.


    "Well, good." Song''s father nodded quickly, but he couldn''t say anything excited.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the path leading to his home, looked back and said, "then I won''t go back with you. I have to work at night."


    "Then you won''t come back on Monday and go to handle the transfer?"


    "You just need to go with your mother to transfer ownership. It''s useless for me to go."


    "How about the money then?" Song''s father was most concerned about money.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "you give me your account number later, and I''ll remit it to you."


    She actually wants to remit money to brother Li directly. But since I want to tell my mother that my father earned the money, if I want to remit the money to brother Li, my mother will doubt it.


    Song''s father thought that he was going to be rich soon. His heart was beating wildly, but he still pressed his heart and asked her, "how much do you plan to pay down?"


    "I''m going to pay half, and I''ll have less pressure to pay back later." The reason why song Qingcheng didn''t tell his father all the money was that he hoped his father would have some pressure.


    As long as people have pressure, they will have greater motivation.


    Song''s father pondered her words. I''m going to pay half, which means she may have some money left?


    "Son, how can you get so much money? Although we are poor, we must not aggrieve ourselves. " Song''s father pretended to care about her.

 Chapter 189

    "Don''t worry, this money is absolutely clean money, and I won''t make money that wrongs me." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to explain so much, so it''s not too late to explain later.


    "Good. Dad has no ability in his life, which makes you all suffer. " Song Fu sighed heavily.


    "Don''t say it, it will get better and better in the future." No one wants to be poor, but there are always so many poor people in the world, which is that everyone has his own destiny.


    "Well, you can go back early. It''s cold outside. Pay more attention to yourself."


    "I''ll see you next week."


    "Well, you should be safe when you are out alone."


    "Well, don''t worry. You should pay more attention and take care of my mother and them. "


    Father and daughter say goodbye at the roadside. Song Qingcheng gets on the bus and drives away with Xin Yue.


    Xin Yue said nothing except looking at the house. Song Qingcheng asked her, "why don''t you say a word?"


    "What do I say when your family buy a house?"


    "Do you really think this house is good?"


    "Can I joke about such a big thing?" If not, Xin Yue would not let her pay the deposit at that time.


    Song Qingcheng smiles. Xin Yue''s words must be true. If it''s not good, she won''t agree to buy it 100 percent. "But how do you feel like you have a lot on your mind?"


    "How to say..." Xin Yue is a little upset.


    "Just say what you want. There''s nothing hard for us to say."


    Xin Yue glanced at her, "to tell you the truth, do you really think your father can change his ways?"


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng''s heart sank.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s not easy for you to get the money, and every cent is useful. Don''t make any mistakes." Xin Yue always thinks that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change.


    Especially those who are addicted to gambling.


    Song Qingcheng knows that Xin Yue is right. On the father''s side, I really paid too little attention. I only heard my mother tell me how to improve my father. After all, I didn''t see it.


    And the mother that person has always been very contented, as long as you are good to her, she will use very good back to you. My father had done so much before, and my mother kept it from me. This time, I don''t know if my mother kept it from me.


    However, now that the 50000 yuan deposit has been paid, and my father knows that he has money in his hand, it must be inappropriate if he refuses to buy it.


    Thinking about it, as long as the house can be bought, even if the father''s repentance is pretended, he can''t do anything about the house. After all, part of the house is the mother''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue have just returned to the city to get something to eat and go to work. However, they receive a call from the housekeeper saying that the old lady is furious at home and asks her to go back quickly.


    It seems that the old lady only knew about moving out.


    "Xinyue, I can''t go to work with you. You can tell the store manager for me later. Also, if I don''t come back in the evening, you can help me put away the clothes that are hanging out. " Song Qingcheng hung up the phone and said to Xin Yue.


    "Don''t you want me to take you back?" In the process of her answering the phone, Xin Yue has already heard about it.


    "No, they sent a car to pick me up." She wanted to go back by herself, but the housekeeper had already sent a car out.


    "It''s good to marry a rich family, and it''s a special car to go out." Xin Yue made fun of her.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Maybe I''ll go back to the tiger''s den this time." She felt that she was going to lose her false pregnancy soon.


    It''s not easy to tell a lie. At least it lasted for a few months!


    After she broke up with Xinyue, Xinyue drove to work, and she was ready to go to the next intersection to wait for the bus. However, before I went there, I saw Uncle Liang''s car coming.


    Song Qingcheng nervously looks around. It''s time for the students to finish school. How did Uncle Liang drive the car?


    In case of being seen, I don''t know what to say.


    However, uncle Liang''s car has stopped, so she has to take advantage of the fact that there are not many students coming out to get on the bus.


    "Miss Song, I''m so sorry. I waited at the intersection for a while, but I didn''t wait for you. That''s why I drove here." After getting on the bus, uncle Liang explained why.


    Because seeing her block the car, I just don''t want to be seen. So it''s necessary to explain.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." It turns out that uncle Liang didn''t wait to bring himself. Song Qingcheng feels guilty. He just shouldn''t blame uncle Liang for everything.


    The car soon stops at the entrance of the villa. Song Qingcheng thanks uncle Liang and gets off.


    The housekeeper didn''t know if he was waiting for her at the door. Seeing her get off the bus, he came up in a hurry. "Miss Song, you are back. The old lady is very worried when she hears that you have moved out. That''s why you should go there quickly. "


    "How does grandma know?""Look what you said. The old lady is paying close attention to you now. A few days ago, she would have known if her husband hadn''t let us keep it from you. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    It turned out that Ji Zhengting kept it secret. It seems that he doesn''t want to make trouble for him in this family.


    Also, who would like to be a stranger in the middle?


    Song Qingcheng did not return to the main building, but came directly to the old lady''s side. Entering the door, she took the initiative to call people, "grandparents, I''m back."


    However, this sound went out without waiting for any response. She felt something was wrong. She put on her shoes at the door and went in.


    Ji Zhengting just came out of the living room and met her face to face. They haven''t seen each other for several days. It''s a little strange to meet again.


    Song Qingcheng first took his eyes away and turned to the old lady and the old man sitting in the sofa. Two old faces are not very good-looking, sitting next to Jimu and Jiling, mother and daughter are also atmosphere, dare not say a word.


    She felt like she was instantly immersed in a frozen atmosphere. I didn''t know what happened. Everyone was so serious. Finally, her eyes turned to the man in front of her again.


    At this time, she can only ask him for help, and only he will take the overall situation into consideration and choose to stand on his side.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''ve come back to admit my mistake." Ji Zhengting led her to admit her mistake.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him suspiciously.


    What do you mean she came back to admit her mistake? What''s wrong with her?


    However, the man around did not give any hint to herself, she can only follow his words, bow and admit, "grandparents, I know I''m wrong, these two days let you worry."


    "It''s because Lingling has two cats. Do you need to run away from home? Besides, Lingling has already given up her love for the cat. What else do you want us to do? " First, the stepmother was very angry.


    Running away from home?

 Chapter 190

    Song Qingcheng laughs in her heart. She is forced to leave. How can she run away from home?


    This stepmother''s ability to confuse right and wrong is endless.


    In this case, song Qingcheng was going to explain the matter, otherwise he would not be guilty of running away from home in vain.


    "Auntie, you have never recognized me as a member of this family. Why do you say" run away from home "? What''s more, you don''t know why I moved out? I admit that being allergic to cats is my personal reason. I shouldn''t drag Zhengting out with me. So what''s wrong with me moving out on my own? " Song Qingcheng said calmly.


    "Wait a minute." The old lady would say, "what do you mean to be thrown out? Qingcheng, have you made it clear to me that you ran away from home because Lingling had a cat, or is there another reason? "


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "grandma, my sister-in-law''s cat is her hobby. Zheng ting and I have no objection to it, but I''m allergic to cats, and I didn''t mean to. Zheng Ting hopes that my sister-in-law can lock up the cat and try to avoid activities in the main building. That''s also for my safety. I can understand that my aunt loves my little sister-in-law, so it''s my own initiative to move out. There''s no expulsion. "


    The implication is also to deny the fact that she ran away from home, and also to explain the context of moving out. Moreover, she was not running away from home.


    The stepmother stood up from the sofa and sneered coldly, "you''re going to say something nice. What''s the difference between not letting Lingling come for dinner, not letting her step into the main building, and not letting the cat come out to play? What''s more, who are you? It''s your own business that you are allergic to. If one day you say you are allergic to our family, are you going to blow our family out and let you be at ease here? "


    Every sentence is sharp and mean, which is totally unreasonable.


    "What does Auntie look like when she is allergic to people? Is that what you are doing to me now? " Song Qingcheng heard for the first time that she was allergic to people, and this stepmother was absolutely amazing.


    The corner of Ji Mu''s mouth smoked for a while, a small fireball in her eyes, staring directly at Song Qingcheng. In that way, I wish I could spray her to death with the fire in my eyes.


    The stepmother also wants to tell her "yes" in a loud voice. Now she is sensitive to song Qingcheng, and she can''t bear it. But, in front of the elder, she can''t say it.


    However, what makes her even more angry is still behind.


    Ji Zhengting timely said: "Mom, what you just said is what I mean. You can''t impose this on Qingcheng. I let Lingling live alone, not entirely because of the cat. Lingling is not small now. She can have her own living environment. It''s also a chance to exercise. "


    The stepmother breathed heavily and bit her teeth. I''ve worked so hard to marry you for a few months, but it''s better for me to marry you home! "


    Ji Zhengting knew that his mother would be angry. However, he just didn''t understand why the sensible and understanding mother in the past rejected song Qingcheng so much?


    To be honest, song Qingcheng didn''t go too far from the beginning. Even if there were, they were forced by Ji Ling and her mother. Most of the original reason is that there is a Zhou Shaojing between Ji Ling and song Qingcheng.


    Moreover, the mother has always had a popular idea, that is, he must be married to the right family. In fact, this is also a major reason in the mother''s mind.


    "Well, what''s wrong with Zheng Ting''s wife? Don''t you want Lingling''s future husband to love her? " The old lady opened her mouth to break the deadlock between their mother and son.


    "Ma, you can''t say that. Is it possible to marry a wife without paying attention to her mother? " It''s not easy to be a stepmother. There is no way for an outsider to take the place of his mother!


    The old lady was not happy when she heard this, "why didn''t Zhengting pay attention to your mother? You are distressed that your daughter is separated in the West Tower. Zhengting has given up his love and let Qingcheng move out. How do you want him to follow you? Do you have to split him in half, divide you in half, and then divide the whole city in half? "


    The corner of the mother''s mouth smoked, did not refute the words.


    Ji Ling, angry with her mother, quickly stood up and comforted her, "Mom, don''t be angry. I will listen to you and be filial to you. "


    It''s just that the stepmother feels a bit down the stairs.


    The living room suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive. The meaning of the old lady just now is obviously biased towards song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting, which makes song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting feel bad. After all, the stepmother is still an elder.


    Ji Zhengting, in particular, although he is in a dilemma in the middle, he is deeply remorseful. If we can handle the contradictions well, there will not be so many contradictions.


    The old lady also knew that she wanted to give both sides a chance to step down, so she said earnestly: "whether it''s being a parent or a child, we should think from both sides. Parents are children''s day, the people who give birth to you and support you must not disobey at any time. But as parents, we also need to know what the purpose of having children is. So that one day when you are old, you can find someone who can replace you to continue to love them, and accompany them to get married and have children, and help each other for a lifetime. But if you are picky about your children''s lovers, what''s the difference between being dissatisfied with your own children? "The old lady''s words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back from the old lady, song Qingcheng felt guilty all the time.


    The old lady is so old that she has to worry about the next generation. The most important thing is that he and Ji Zhengting are only engaged.


    If it''s a normal marriage, it''s worthwhile for an old lady to have a snack, but


    She washed well and lay in bed. She couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Ji Zhengting still sleeps next door. I can see that he is in a bad mood tonight. After all, the origin of everything comes from him alone.


    Ji Zhengting is always protecting herself. Naturally, she is angry and jealous, so she tries to find a way to find fault with herself.


    So, if Ji Zhengting is not good to himself, will the stepmother create less contradictions?


    Yes, as long as I have a bad relationship with Ji Zhengting, my stepmother will be happy. At that time, I won''t feel so dissatisfied.


    Anyway, she and Ji Zhengting just got married for one year. It doesn''t matter whether their relationship is good or not. Therefore, from tomorrow on, she decided to have a cold war with Ji Zhengting.

 Chapter 191

    Just muddle through the rest of the months and you''re free.


    However, there is still a big problem to be resolved, that is, fake pregnancy.


    I think it''s a big head.


    This matter can only be allowed to take its course. It''s time to find a chance to accept the blame.


    As she was about to go to bed, she heard the door open outside. It should be that Ji Zhengting hasn''t slept yet. He''s in a bad mood tonight. He can''t sleep for sure.


    It can be said that all these things happened by himself, and he took good care of himself before, so it''s necessary to apologize to him. Moreover, in order to avoid the further deterioration of the relationship between their mother and son, we have to aggrieve him first.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When she opened the door, Ji Zhengting just went upstairs with a glass of wine.


    Two people four eyes up, all slightly a Zheng.


    Song Qingcheng first looked away and noticed the wine in his hand, "are you drinking?"


    Ji Zhengting was in a bad mood and couldn''t sleep, so he went down and poured a glass of wine to relieve his boredom.


    "Shall I have a drink with you?" Song Qingcheng suddenly became interested.


    In fact, she hates drinking very much, especially after she was drunk by Gu Feng''s gang last time, she hates drinking even more, even the people around her.


    But tonight, obviously, is an exception.


    "Go to bed early." Ji Zhengting just threw her three words and went back to the room.


    Song Qingcheng was rejected and lost. Watching him enter the room, as the old lady asked, she didn''t close the door. She turned her eyes around and then stomped downstairs.


    When she came back, she also had a glass of wine in her hand. It''s foreign wine. She has never drunk this kind of wine. She is very curious about the taste?


    ''dong Dong Dong ''


    she knocked at Ji Zhengting''s door and said, "Ji Zhengting, may I come in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. And the light is a little dark, he won''t fall asleep after a glass of wine, will he?


    "I''ll come in if you don''t talk." Before Song Qingcheng went in, he spoke again.


    Still no response, she went straight in.


    It seems dark inside from the outside, but the light is still on on this side of the sofa, it''s just dark.


    In the sofa, a tall figure was sitting there, with a pair of long legs overlapped. In his slender hands, he was holding a wine glass. The orange liquid in the glass was shining in the light, but also with five fingers.


    Under the desolate light, men are somewhat depressed and lonely. Deep eyes, mysterious hidden in the unknown mind.


    Song Qingcheng found that he had an indescribable feeling about this man, like dependence, like infatuation


    In other words, it''s light like


    There was a sudden shock in her heart. Immediately stopped this idea to breed to go on, drank a wine, pressure startle.


    "Cough --"


    as soon as I took a sip, I was choked and coughed fiercely.


    Who can tell her what this is?


    When Ji Zhengting frowned and looked at her, he was shocked by the glass of wine in her hand. Then she coughed, covering her throat, with a painful look on her face.


    He closed his eyebrows, put down his wine glass, took up the water glass on the table and went over, "drink water."


    Song Qingcheng grabbed the cup in his hand and took two gulps of it. The pungency in his throat was a little relieved.


    "What is it?" Song Qingcheng asked him, holding the wine glass in his hand, with a look of disgust. She did not believe that she was pouring an expensive foreign wine.


    "Wine."


    "What kind of wine is so bad?" God, it''s really wine. She thought it looked like a drink, how delicious it would be. As a result


    "Foreign wine."


    "No wonder it''s so bad." Most of the things foreigners like are strange.


    "This is not for you." Ji Zhengting took the wine cup directly from her hand and folded it back on the sofa.


    "What are you drinking?" Song Qingcheng went over and curiously took his glass of wine. It looked different from his own. "I''ll try it."


    She raised her glass and tasted it. His cup is really much better than his own. Although the taste is still a bit like it, it is light and has no spicy feeling.


    She''s very serious. She''s tasted it. She feels good.


    Ji Zhengting is sitting on the sofa, just watching her taste her wine


    Can''t help popping up a few words in my mind, are they indirect kissing?


    Song Qingcheng noticed that the man was looking at him. Later, he realized the glass in his hand


    She drank his wine


    Brush, face a burst of hot hot. Even if you don''t look in the mirror, you can imagine the red blood on your face at the moment.


    However, fortunately, the current light is not bright, should not expose their own embarrassment.Ji Zhengting drew back his sight, put a piece of ice in the ice bucket on the table, put it in the glass, and shook it. The glass soon faded.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the wine in his hand, and then looked at the wine in his own hand. The color was almost the same.


    It turns out that it needs to be adjusted with ice. No wonder!


    She took the glass and sat down. She took another piece from the ice bucket and put it in the glass. Thinking that it would be lighter, she decided to add another piece.


    "Don''t add too much. It''s cold." Ji Zhengting reminds her.


    Song Qingcheng thinks he''s right. It''s cold enough just now. Just add a piece.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t want to change the cup in her hand, but took a sip of her wine.


    Song Qingcheng only felt that the heat on his face was not easy to disappear, and this meeting suddenly came up again.


    He actually drank the glass of wine he had drunk


    So What are they doing?


    Indirect kissing?


    "Are you still unhappy about tonight?" Song Qingcheng asked him tentatively.


    "No He replied faintly.


    Although he said so, she was still very upset, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll try my best to avoid embarrassing you in the future, and I''ll try my best to get along with your mother and them."


    She can only say as much as she can, and she can''t do it if she can promise. Although she can endure sometimes, she is never a good tempered person. She will also worry about her own concession, and so on. At that time, she is only afraid that it will break out more ferocious.


    "Why do you think that all of a sudden?" Ji Zhengting looks at her sideways. That pair of deep eyes, people dare not see more, especially in this mysterious night, showing deep and powerful attraction.


    When song Qingcheng looked at him, she hastily drew back her eyes and tried to calm herself, "because I don''t want to see you trapped in the middle. After all, we are only engaged in a contract marriage, and the troubles brought to you are unnecessary. "

 Chapter 192

    Hearing the preceding sentence, Ji Zhengting felt warm in his heart, but the following words were undoubtedly watered out by a bucket of cold water.


    "Go back to sleep." He picked up his glass and drank it himself.


    "Tomorrow and Saturday, you can sleep in. So I''m going to have a drink with you. " She toasted him with complacency.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the glass she raised and looked at her again, "girls don''t drink well."


    "I''m not afraid to be with you." If it were someone else, she would not drink, let alone invite him.


    The man''s eyes deep, "don''t think I''m so safe, I''m also a man."


    Ji Zhengting sipped his wine and didn''t look at her. But this sentence is thought-provoking.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned. She didn''t dare to guess the meaning of his words, but said: "that Take it as if I''m thanking you. "


    "For what?" Looking at her again.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he would ask like this, "you remind me that my clothes were cheated, and sent people under you to save Xin Yue and me. Now the compensation has come down, I''m very happy; so I want to thank you."


    "That''s all?" Although what she said was true, it was not what he wanted. What really helped her was that she was dropped out of school, but she didn''t seem to know it.


    "Er..." Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "and you helped me keep the pregnancy secret, and you helped me There are a lot of them anyway. "


    The first asthma attack saved her, and the second time he rescued her from Gu Fengmo''s capture. Frightened, he stayed with him all the time


    In a word, there is a feeling of endless words.


    Ji Zhengting actually recognized her sincerity, did not refuse, touched the cup with her. Song Qingcheng smiles happily and drinks a mouthful of wine.


    Two people chatting unimportant topic, and song Qingcheng''s drinking capacity is super bad, soon confused. But she refused to go to sleep and insisted on sitting for a while.


    Ji Zhengting is worried that she will hurt her health if she drinks too much, but she is seldom in a good mood. For the sake of tomorrow and Saturday, it''s up to her.


    Song Qingcheng is already drunk. She feels confused when she looks at everything. She feels dizzy. She leans on the sofa and says softly, "Ji Zhengting, it''s not only you who are sad tonight, but also me."


    Compared with her, Ji Zhengting is much more sober. He looks at her and says, "what are you sad about?"


    "I''m so sad that I cheated my grandparents. I want to make it clear to them that I''m pregnant. I can''t stand being cheated all the time. I feel like a hateful liar. Every time I think of grandma''s happy eyes, I feel guilty and blame myself..."


    At this point, the bottom of my heart that kind of remorse and guilt will be more and more merciless torture themselves.


    "Regret it?"


    "Yes, I regret it. At that time, I shouldn''t have a fever in my head to say that I was pregnant. I shouldn''t have made up such a cover because I shared a room with you. I regret it so much. " She covered her face with her hands, immersed in regret.


    If she wasn''t drunk, she might not have been able to say all these things. She would feel humiliated and didn''t want to be laughed at. She was making a fool of herself.


    Ji Zhengting sipped his wine, deep eyes, covered with a layer of mysterious gauze, gently opened his lips, "really don''t want to sleep with me?"


    When asked, he realized that he was too bold. She has no love for herself. She doesn''t even like it. It''s normal that she doesn''t want to sleep with her. What''s her psychology when she asks this question?


    Does he want to hear other answers from her?


    Then she heard the girl''s soft voice, "actually It''s not


    Ji Zhengting''s heart suddenly trembled, "then why?"


    The tone of this sentence is obviously more sober than that sentence just now. He wants to hear her next answer in soberness and not let himself have any fantasy in it.


    "I I''m worried... " I''m afraid I''ll like him.


    "What are you worried about?" He stares at her tightly, knowing clearly that her consciousness at the moment is very vague, and will not be caught by his own strange feelings, but he still stares at her without blinking.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t open her mouth immediately, but after a long time, she sighed, "forget it, it''s nothing."


    Never impossible two people, why add unnecessary burden to each other.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her eyes and finally takes it back with disappointment.


    He really thought he could wait for the answer he wanted, but It''s self indulgence again!


    It is said that she speaks truth after drinking, but unfortunately, there is no self in her truth.


    "Go to bed, you''re drunk." Ji Zhengting takes the cup in her hand. But song Qingcheng refused, "I haven''t finished drinking yet. I can''t waste it."


    Ji Zhengting looked at the wine in the glass, leaving only a small mouthful, "go to sleep after drinking?"


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Song Qingcheng drank too much and looked at him with a silly smile. It''s kind of coquettish, and it''s like being coquettish."No way!" Ji Zhengting resolutely refused. Haven''t you heard of the phrase "drunken sex"?


    "If I drink, I''ll be found out." Song Qingcheng would pout her mouth pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s very thoughtful. If she didn''t fall asleep soon, Ji Zhengting would doubt whether she was really drunk.


    Ji Zhengting picked her up and sent her back to bed. When he put her on the bed, song Qingcheng would drink too much and would not let him go. The two are so close that the girl''s soft breath blows on his face.


    Warm, exudes a girl''s unique aroma. Maybe he had drunk too much, and he felt dizzy.


    "The city, release your hand." His voice was low for fear of waking her.


    Song Qingcheng was obedient this time. He let go of his hand, slid down from his shoulder and fell on his pillow. She didn''t wake up. She was still asleep.


    Ji Zhengting did not want to leave. The big hand raised and fell on her forehead. The long finger passed her eyebrows, eyes, nose, cheek, and finally fell on her cherry like lip.


    The eye color of man''s fundus is deep, it''s hard to move away from the attractive lips.


    In her sleepy sleep, the girl seems to feel the change of the lip flap. The little fragrant tongue comes out and licks the lip flap, then takes it back. It looks charming and has great temptation.


    Ji Zhengting only felt that the temperature of the fingertips on her lips was getting hotter and hotter, and she could always feel hot to the bottom of her heart.


    Breath slightly heavy up, my mind filled with a magic idea.


    Want to kiss her


    This kind of impulse is more and more rampant in the mind, more and more fierce. The distance was so close that he couldn''t stop.


    He lowers his head and kisses it.


    The girl''s lips are soft, like petals. It''s hard to control when you touch them. However, he was still a little sober, he did not dare to stay, even more reluctant to nostalgia.

 Chapter 193

    When he was about to retreat, the sleeping girl unconsciously opened her lips to welcome his kiss


    That kind of feeling, even let him feel unprepared than electric shock, the brain fell into a blank, can only rely on the inner most desire instinct, deep kiss down.


    He kisses eagerly and feels embarrassed. I never thought that I would be reduced to kissing a girl.


    Kissing, the girl''s breath with the heavy up, like Qing agent in the same injection into his body. Ji Zhengting suddenly wakes up and withdraws in embarrassment.


    When he left the room, it was like running away.


    Came to the study, lit a cigarette to smoke up, recovered for a long time, will be the body that live to jump factor down.


    He thinks it''s time to find a woman!


    In the past, I had no interest in any woman. I was almost uncontrollable in a girl''s kiss


    Therefore, a mature man''s physiological void period, there should be a woman.


    This kind of relationship has nothing to do with liking, regardless of the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When song Qingcheng woke up, he found that he was not in his room. Brain fragments for a while, trying to recall for a while, just vaguely remember last night to find Ji Zhengting drink.


    And then Maybe he was drunk, so he took him in.


    As for what she said last night, she doesn''t remember at all. I just remember that I seem to have a dream, and it''s still a spring dream.


    I dreamed of kissing a man


    My God!


    I''ve never had such a shameful dream. How can I suddenly dream of it?!


    Is it because I''m in love with someone?


    Twenty years old, really should be appropriate to talk about a love of their own, even if there is no future, at least a youth.


    After she got up, she slipped back to her room to wash.


    When Aunt Li went upstairs and saw that the door of the second bedroom was open, she guessed that it was Miss Song who got up. Push the door to go in and have a look, the bed is really empty.


    But the two wine cups on the tea table attracted Aunt Li''s attention. I can''t help worrying: Mr. and Miss Song are bold enough to drink secretly. If this is seen by others, it''s not help.


    Mr. Sun dotes on Miss song so much that everything is up to her. If it goes on like this, it may be exposed one day.


    Aunt Li was worried and went in to take out the wine cup. By the way, open the curtains and open the windows to let in the natural air.


    When Aunt Li came down from upstairs, Ji Ling just came in from outside. I didn''t pay much attention to Aunt Li, but I found that she had two wine glasses in her hand, and she came out of the second bed.


    Did my brother have a guest last night?


    Didn''t you have dinner with grandma last night and come back very late? I haven''t heard of any guests!


    Is


    "Aunt Li, did my brother have guests last night?" Ji Ling pretends not to see Aunt Li.


    "No Aunt Li was slightly stunned. I didn''t go back to rest until 12 o''clock last night. I didn''t hear of any guests. Of course, Ji Ling asked seriously, and she didn''t doubt it.


    "Oh, I may have heard it wrong." Ji Ling didn''t ask any more.


    Since there are no guests at home, it''s impossible for my brother to have a drink with the servant? It''s even more impossible to take two wine glasses alone, isn''t it?


    Aunt Li saw Ji Ling go to the bathroom, and then she dared to take out the wine cup and wash it quickly. If the suspicious young lady saw it, she would be suspicious.


    Song Qingcheng washes well and comes down from upstairs to see Ji Ling sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    She thought to herself: it''s not that she was so late alone. Fortunately, there is a Ji Ling accompany, otherwise she is really embarrassed to find breakfast.


    "Song Qingcheng, don''t you sleep till now?" Ji Ling saw her coming, and she seemed to have breakfast, so she asked her.


    Song Qingcheng yawned and said, "yes, I don''t have to go to school today, and I don''t have to go to work in the morning, so I slept more."


    "But I don''t think you''re awake. What did you do last night?"


    "What can I do? Can I still be a thief? " Song Qingcheng originally wanted to talk to her well, but Ji Ling''s questioning tone made her listen very uncomfortable.


    Ji Ling toward her side to gather together, sniffed the nose, "where do you come from the wine?"


    Song Qingcheng was flustered for a moment, and his heart was tight. Do you really smell like wine? I have washed and rinsed and changed clean clothes. I can''t smell of wine.


    Is the smell of wine still in your hair?


    Although she had no bottom in her heart, she pretended to be calm and said, "did your nose get irritated in the early morning? My body is fragrant. How can it smell like wine? "


    Ji Ling had intended to test her, so song Qingcheng''s frightened look just now could not escape Ji Ling''s eyes, but Ji Ling did not expose her. After all, there was no evidence. Ji Ling only said, "did you sleep in my brother''s room last night?""I went to him last night to review my lessons. It was too late and I fell asleep." Song Qingcheng does not deny that he slept in Ji Zhengting''s room.


    "I think you''re trying to seduce my brother."


    "Whatever you think!" Song Qingcheng is too lazy to argue with her.


    "Do you know what this is?" Ji Ling picked up Aunt Li''s glass from the table.


    "Wine glass!" She''s not stupid. Of course she knows it''s a glass.


    "This is from my brother''s room this morning, two." Ji Ling will bite the last two words more seriously, obviously is deliberately emphasizing something.


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips without making a sound.


    I know what Ji Ling is doubting. Anyway, Ji Ling never believed that she was pregnant. She doesn''t care to explain.


    After breakfast, it''s over ten.


    Maybe it was because of drinking too much last night. Song Qingcheng felt dizzy and was going to go back upstairs to sleep for a while. He had to go to work in the afternoon.


    "Brother, didn''t you go to the hospital? Why are you back? "


    As soon as song Qingcheng was ready to go upstairs, he heard Ji Ling''s voice. She instinctively turned around, just to see Ji Zhengting just came in, his eyes are also looking over, but, just a shallow eye moved away.


    His indifference did not affect her inner worry.


    He went to the hospital


    Is he sick?


    The original steps upstairs, unconsciously stopped, eyes fell on him, observing where he was uncomfortable.


    "Come back and get something." Ji Zhengting said.


    "Is that ok? What did the doctor say?" Ji Ling looks worried. It doesn''t seem like a small thing.


    "Further observation is needed. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. " Ji Zhengting just comforts her.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was tense, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him. However, Ji Ling''s reaction seems to be quite serious.


    She wanted to ask, but

 Chapter 194

    Haven''t you decided to keep a distance from him? So, it''s better not to provoke him again.


    She chose to go upstairs. However, back to the room, the original sleepiness has long gone, the brain is always back and forth to ask: what''s the matter with him?


    Last night, I had a drink with myself. Why did I go to the hospital today?


    His stomach has not been very good. I don''t know if it''s the same old problem this time?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng went downstairs earlier. I thought I could meet Ji Zhengting at home. As a result, the housekeeper said he went out without lunch.


    So, she went to work with a lot of worries.


    One day in class, she was absent-minded. Xin Yue had wanted to ask her for a long time, but she was designing patterns upstairs, while song Qingcheng was managing flowers downstairs, so she never had a chance.


    In the afternoon, when he was not busy, the store manager went out, and some of his colleagues began to leave. Xin Yue also took the opportunity to come downstairs.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you today? Is there something on your mind? " Xin Yue pulls song Qingcheng aside and asks her.


    "No, what''s on my mind?" Song Qingcheng did not admit it.


    "Come on, people who never make mistakes insert the wrong flowers several times a day. It''s strange that they have nothing to worry about." Xin Yue said in disbelief.


    Song Qingcheng is silent.


    Indeed, she has been absent-minded today, her brain is always out of control to think about what''s wrong with that man, and she feels like she''s following the devil.


    "Is there something wrong with the house?" If she doesn''t say it, Xin Yue will guess for herself.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "Xinyue, have you ever liked someone?"


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Xin Yue was stunned by her question.


    "Just ask."


    "Why, you don''t have anyone you like, do you?" Xin Yue looks at her curiously.


    "No, I''m married now. How can I have someone I like?" Song Qingcheng quickly denied. If she told Xinyue that she might like Zhengting last season, she was afraid that Xinyue would laugh at herself.


    "Didn''t you say you were married by contract, and you didn''t plan to live. It''s normal to have people you like."


    Song Qingcheng sighed secretly.


    What Xin Yue said is right. There is no future between them, so they should not like it.


    Xinyue see her worried and unhappy appearance, more sure that his inner guess is right, "Qingcheng, you won''t like last season Zhengting?"


    Song Qingcheng was startled, his face flushed, but he denied, "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t admit it. I blush." Xinyue looked at her shy appearance and laughed at her.


    Song Qingcheng covered his cheek, a little embarrassed.


    Xin Yue was not satisfied with his attitude. "In fact, it''s normal for you to like him. If you say you don''t feel anything about him, it''s abnormal."


    "Why?"


    "Just because he is Ji Zhengting!" Xin Yue said naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she admits that Ji Zhengting does have the charm to fascinate and even drive women crazy. Otherwise how can say, want to chase season Zhengting woman, can walk around a few s city.


    "By the way, what happened when you came home last night?" Xin Yue always wanted to ask.


    Song Qingcheng let out a tone, "don''t mention it, the whole family was scolded by the old lady."


    "Why? It''s not because you moved out, is it? "


    "Almost. Anyway, I don''t want to move out. And the old lady said, I''m not allowed to go to work after school. I don''t know how to solve this problem. "


    Xinyue speechless, "you say you, the brain a hot to their own how much trouble."


    Song Qingcheng gives her a look that she wants to cry.


    "However, you are not so nervous about money now. Don''t be stubborn with me, or Mr. Ji will be in a dilemma." Xin Yue advised her from an objective point of view.


    Even Xin Yue knows that Ji Zhengting is in a dilemma, and song Qingcheng is even more distressed. "I also know that he is in a dilemma, so I plan to clarify the false pregnancy to the old lady."


    "You are crazy!" Xin Yue couldn''t believe it. "Do you know what it''s called?"


    "I''ll hit myself in the foot." Song Qingcheng has long been aware of his ridiculous behavior.


    "It''s not just about hitting your own feet. Have you ever thought that if you and Mr. Ji want to develop in the future, how can you make his family accept you? "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment and sighed, "we can''t have a future."


    "Don''t say anything too absolutely. There is nothing completely impossible in this world. To be a man and to do things, we should also give ourselves a step back. And I don''t think Mr. Ji doesn''t care about you at all


    The last sentence, Xin Yue said carefully, afraid to touch her, and do not want to hide from her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her in amazement.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Although I''m careless sometimes, you can''t compare with me when I''m careful. " It''s hard for Xin Yue to be so narcissistic.In those days, Ji Zhengting stood by her in the hospital, and everyone looked at her care and nervousness. Even the nurses at the nurse desk praised Ji Zhengting for his thoughtfulness. Naturally, they couldn''t fake it.


    "What did you observe?" Song Qingcheng knows that Xin Yue can''t pit herself. Since she can say so, she must have her own judgment.


    "In fact, from your two visits to the hospital, it''s not hard to see that Mr. Ji is very concerned about you, and far beyond the scope of ordinary friends. A person who is really nervous and worried can''t disguise himself. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, and his heart was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, song Qingcheng is cleaning flowers outside. Suddenly, he hears the sound of an ambulance on the road. He can''t help but think of Ji Zhengting''s going to the hospital.


    I''m still worried. She put down her broom, took out her cell phone from her pocket and looked out his number. Just about to call out, another call rushed in first.


    It''s my mother''s phone.


    Is there something wrong at home? Or, my father has told my mother about buying a house, and my mother wants to tell her to be happy?


    She happily answered the phone, "Hello, mom..."


    "Qing Cheng, come back soon. Your father is in hospital." The cry came from Song Li''s mother.


    The smile on Song Qingcheng''s face froze, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "The construction site contracted by your father owes a lot of debts. If he can''t pay, those people beat your father." The more Mother Song said, the more sad she was.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank because he owed money, "in which hospital? I''ll come here now. "


    "In this hospital near our home, the doctors are still rescuing."


    "Why not send it to the city hospital?" All rescue, the injury must be very serious, "forget it, I''ll come right now."

 Chapter 195

    Song Qingcheng hung up and went back to the store to get his bag. He didn''t even have time to change his work clothes.


    "Qingcheng, where are you going in such a hurry?" Xin Yue just got better and saw that she was in a hurry to leave.


    "Something happened in my family. I have to go back immediately. You can ask the manager for leave later." Song Qingcheng finished, then left in a hurry.


    Xinyue follows to the door. She has taken a taxi from the side of the road.


    Walking in such a hurry, I didn''t even have time to change my clothes. It must be no small matter.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came to the hospital, his father was still in the emergency room. Mother song and old lady song are waiting at the door of the emergency room. Their eyes are swollen like walnuts.


    "Ma..." Song Qingcheng came in a hurry.


    "Qingcheng, you are here at last." When song''s mother saw that her daughter had arrived, she grasped his hand as if she had seen a savior.


    "What''s the matter now? Did my father come out? " Song Qingcheng was also worried.


    Mother song shakes her head and tears fall down again.


    "What''s going on? What about the people who beat my dad? "


    "We got a call from the hospital. The people who beat your father ran away, too. "


    "Run away? No one called the police for such a big accident? Also, who told you that my father was beaten by people on the construction site? " There are a lot of people on the construction site. If there is a fight, it should not be ignored.


    "It was a man called by the name of tiger. It''s said that your father has embezzled all his wages. Now you have to force your father to pay back one million yuan, otherwise... " At this point, the choking words of song''s mother could not go on.


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, your father will be killed and our family will be disturbed."


    Song Qingcheng clenched her hands, "why do they say my father embezzled his wages? Do they have any evidence?"


    "Here''s a receipt for a million dollars your father got from the boss." Song''s mother handed her a note in her hand and continued: "it''s said that the workers will be paid to go home for the new year at the end of the year, but But they said they didn''t get a cent. Now it''s cold and we can''t work any more. We all want to go back early and ask your father for money. As a result, he says that he has no money... "


    Song Qingcheng looks at the receipt. It is clear that song Zheng received a million yuan salary a week ago And there''s my father''s signature, fingerprints


    Song Qingcheng suddenly felt that her heart was about to crack, but she still held an impossible hope, "Mom, is my dad''s ID card with you? Also, my dad has all those bank cards. Give them to me. "


    "I have my ID card. If it''s a bank card, it''s just two, but I''ve checked, and there''s no money in it. " Song''s mother takes out song''s father''s ID card and bank card from her bag and gives it to her.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked and his face turned white.


    Brewing for a long time, only to find their own voice, "no money?"


    This sentence appears stiff and powerless when asked.


    Song Mu nodded, "the medical expenses here are still owed."


    Song Qingcheng just felt that he was shaking all over, holding his ID card and bank card tightly in his hand. She couldn''t believe that she had just made a down payment of 550000 to her father yesterday. How could it be that she didn''t have it today?


    No, absolutely not!


    She regained her mind and tried to calm down. She said to her mother, "Mom, I''ll go down to pay first. Don''t worry too much."


    "Qing Cheng, where did you get the money?" Song''s mother looked at her with tears in her eyes. I know my daughter has no money, but I can only count on her.


    "I just got paid today." Song Qingcheng looked at her mother''s appearance and her eyes were red.


    She didn''t stay. She paid the money downstairs and went straight to the bank.


    She didn''t believe that her father really didn''t have any money in the bank. The five hundred and fifty thousand she called her father yesterday. How could she have lost it overnight?


    She doesn''t believe it, absolutely not


    However, when she heard that the bank staff told her that the card did not have any money, she was completely confused.


    "Hello, madam. Is there anything else I can do for you?" When the staff saw that she didn''t respond for a long time, they asked her again.


    Song Qingcheng, like nothing to hear, had only one sentence in his mind: money? Where''s the money?


    "Ma''am? Lady The staff in the bank had to knock on the glass to remind her.


    Song Qingcheng came back and said, "I''m sorry. Please check the recent transaction of this card for me


    "In the morning and afternoon of last Monday, there were 500000 yuan in this card, but the money was transferred out three times last night. There was another $550000 in yesterday, and then it was transferred out this morning. That''s what happened in recent transactions. "


    They were all transferred out


    The staff kindly typed the transfer record to her. Song Qingcheng took the list, word by word, carefully looked over and over again.A total of 1.55 million yuan has been transferred from yesterday to now. Where has all this money gone?


    Why does Father transfer so much money between two days?


    Who can tell her Who can tell her


    "Are you all right, little girl?" The security uncle in the bank saw her walking in a flash. He came to help her and asked her about it.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were red, he didn''t say anything, just shook his head and walked out of the bank.


    A person walking aimlessly on the road, the cold wind mercilessly poured into the body, infiltrated the four limbs, a fragmented heart blown scattered.


    That feeling is more cruel than being abandoned.


    She didn''t know how she got back to the hospital. When she came back, her father was out of danger, but because of the serious injury, he still needed all kinds of treatment.


    The hospital is not big, and the medical equipment is not advanced enough. In order not to delay the illness, song Qingcheng can only transfer his father to the municipal hospital for treatment.


    By the time everything was done, it was already dark. Song Qingcheng bought some food from outside for his mother and old lady song.


    "Qingcheng, you''ve been running all afternoon. Come and have some." Song''s mother opened the food and put it on the table. She asked her to come and eat it.


    "I''m not hungry. You and grandma eat first. The one next to you is for my sister. You can take it back to her when you''re finished. Don''t get cold. " At this time, she can''t even drink water, let alone eat.


    "Who will take care of your father when your mother is gone?" Old lady song was not happy immediately. "Besides, what''s the relationship between a big man and a hungry meal?"


    Song Qingcheng was in a bad mood. When he heard grandma''s words, his anger went up. For the sake of the hospital, she doesn''t quarrel with the old man, but she also stares at old lady song.

 Chapter 196

    Song''s mother has always been a soft steamed stuffed bun, even more dare not speak.


    "Look what you''ve bought. It''s tasteless." Old lady song chose between the two dishes, and then directly brought the separate dish.


    "Mom, this is for ER Bao. You can make do with it." Mother song spoke. This meal is well sealed. It''s going to be cold when it''s opened.


    "She can''t die of starvation. I have to take care of my son here. Are you going to abuse the old man? " Old lady song''s domineering admonition is like teaching a child a lesson.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t look down on it, but she was not annoyed. She just said, "grandma, please stay here to take care of my dad tonight. Mom, I''ll take you home when you''ve finished eating. "


    Song''s mother knew that what her daughter said was angry, but the old lady''s words were too much. If she didn''t speak, she thought it was acquiescence.


    Old lady song was in a hurry. She put down her chopsticks and jumped up. "Did your mother and daughter eat their hearts for the dog? My son is working hard to earn money to support his family. Is that what you did to him? Huh? I''m going to bring all the people here to judge, whose wife and children are as cruel as you. "


    Old lady Song said, shouting from the ward to the corridor outside. Scared doctors and nurses are in a hurry to run over, thought something had happened.


    Song''s mother had no choice but to follow the old lady quickly. But old lady song refused. In the corridor, there were all kinds of complaints.


    Song Qingcheng held his head, only felt that his head was about to explode.


    ¡­¡­


    Because old lady song is so noisy, many family members and patients in the ward complain. The patient originally needs to rest, but old lady song is about to make a big fuss in a few words. A patient in the same ward has asked to change the ward.


    But because of the shortage of beds, there are no idle beds at all. The cost of a better ward is high and people refuse to accept it.


    Finally, the nurse can only come to song Qingcheng to negotiate and transfer his father to a better ward.


    Song Qingcheng knew that it was his family who caused the trouble. Even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. And her grandmother is who, she also knows, maybe one is not happy, and go out crying a row, no one can resist.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want his mother to be too attentive. He could only tell his mother that his father was seriously ill. In order to prevent infection, he was transferred to an independent ward.


    However, the cost of this independent ward is more than 300 yuan per day It''s a little too high.


    In the evening, song Qingcheng decided to stay and take care of her father. Let mother and grandmother go back to rest first, after all, my sister is still at home alone. It doesn''t matter to eat less. I''m afraid my sister will go to the bathroom or something. That''s troublesome.


    Although song''s mother was reluctant to let her daughter be here, she still had a daughter to take care of by herself. She felt pain in the palm and back of her hand, but in this case, she could only aggrieve her eldest daughter.


    After Song Qingcheng sent his mother away, he turned back to the ward and began to wonder where his father''s money went.


    According to the bank slip, the father''s money was transferred to different accounts. Well, since these people are not the workers under their father, who are they?


    The account slip only shows the name of the account holder, and does not know the exact name.


    Song Qingcheng thinks about it. His father can''t wake up now, let alone for a while. Even if he wakes up, his father, who is good at sophistry, can''t see and talk about money.


    Therefore, only by finding the people on the water can we know the whereabouts of the money.


    She suddenly remembered that since her father could transfer so much money to these people, he must be acquaintances with them. Since he is acquaintances, he must have contact information.


    That''s right. If you find your father''s phone, you''ll find people here.


    She looked in the pockets of her father''s clothes and trousers, but couldn''t find them. I looked on the bedside table again, and finally found it in the drawer.


    My father knows nothing about mobile phones. He can''t do anything except answer and make calls or fight landlords, so he doesn''t set any password to unlock.


    Song Qingcheng turns on his mobile phone and goes directly into the address book to find the latest call records. Sure enough, we found someone with the same name on the bank account in the recent call records.


    She first selected a person''s phone to call back.


    The other end of the phone was answered quickly. Without waiting for her to speak, a man''s voice over there said, "brother song, do you think of money again? Or did your daughter remit money to you again? If you want me to say, let''s make a bigger bet this time, so that we can test the foundation of your money tree. "


    Make a bigger bet


    Song Qingcheng''s mind suddenly seemed to have been bombed, but she forced herself to calm down and said, "Hello, I''m song Zheng''s family. My father has an accident now. I want to ask why my father gave you a sum of money a few days ago."


    "It''s natural that we should pay off our debts. He lost money gambling with me. I gave him a usury. Of course, he had to pay back the money. ""You said my father lost 400000 on gambling?" Although the other side said very clearly, song Qingcheng still couldn''t believe it.


    The other side snorted and laughed, "what''s four hundred thousand? I don''t have the big head. "


    That is to say Four hundred thousand is just part of the loss?


    So


    So much money was lost by my father?


    A bolt from the blue!


    Song Qingcheng hands of the phone heavily hit on the ground, desperate to fall to sit in a small sofa.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang all the time. It rang countless times. She couldn''t hear anything and didn''t know anything.


    A brain is blank, a heart is broken, the whole person is like a lost soul of the body, no thoughts, no consciousness.


    She leaned back in the sofa and closed her eyes. She wanted to sleep all the time. She wanted to I really want to


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the telephone on the ground suddenly rang again.


    When song Qingcheng thought that he could sleep forever, he was awakened by the sound of the phone. She opened her eyes and everything remained the same.


    God knows how she wishes it was a dream


    However, the idea of cowardice, can never defeat the cruel reality.


    She regained her spirits and found the phone from the ground. When she picked it up, it was her mother''s number.


    "Hello, Ma." Song Qingcheng quickly picked up and knew that her mother must have been unable to get through her own phone, so she called her father again.


    "Qingcheng, why don''t you answer mom''s phone?" Mother song''s anxious and worried voice came from the phone.


    "I just went out and didn''t have my cell phone. As soon as I got back, I heard Dad''s cell phone ringing, so I picked it up. " Song Qingcheng casually pulled a cover.

 Chapter 197

    "Mom thought something was wrong. She was scared to death." Mother song was relieved.


    "It''s OK. You can have a rest early. I have to come over tomorrow morning. "


    "How do you sleep? Is it cold? "


    "The heating is on in the ward. It''s not cold. I''ll just sleep on the sofa for a while. You don''t have to worry about me. Just take care of your sister. "


    "Well, Ma, come early tomorrow."


    "Well, go to bed early."


    After finishing the call with her mother, she remembered to take out her mobile phone from her bag. Open a look, 15 missed calls.


    It seems that my mother was really scared. She didn''t know anything after making so many phone calls.


    However, when I opened it, I realized that it wasn''t all my mother. Xinyue also played four, and two were from Ji''s landline.


    It was already ten o''clock, but I didn''t know it.


    Today is Saturday, there is no reason to live in the dormitory, so I can only say that I am going home.


    But she didn''t call back. She just sent a message to Ji Zhengting, telling him that she would stay at home for two days.


    After sending the message, she called Xin Yue back. If you don''t go back to the past, Xinyue is afraid to find Ji Zhengting again.


    "Hello, Qingcheng, why don''t you answer my phone? I''m about to call the police Sure enough, after the phone was connected, Xinyue was worried and worried.


    Song Qingcheng felt warm in her heart, and her voice choked, "I I didn''t hear that


    "You Is something wrong? " Xin Yue is more worried.


    "I''m in the hospital." She couldn''t find anyone to talk to, but she couldn''t bear so much grief and indignation. She was afraid that she would be suffocated.


    Xinyue heart a tight, "how can in the hospital? Is it a municipal hospital? I''ll be right here


    Song Qingcheng told her that Xin Yue hung up and drove over.


    In less than ten minutes, Xin Yue''s car stopped at the gate of the hospital. Song Qingcheng sat beside the flower stand at the door and saw her get off the car in a hurry and run to the front door of the hospital.


    "Xin Yue..." Song Qingcheng stops her. Xin Yue''s fast steps stop and follow the sound. See her a person is frozen to shrink into a ball to sit there, Xin Yue heart a pain, eye socket immediately red.


    "It''s a beautiful city." She ran over and took off her coat and wrapped it around her. Song Qingcheng threw herself into her arms and burst into tears.


    Xin Yue hugs her. I don''t know what happened, but it must be serious. This is the first time that she has seen Qingcheng so fragile and sad.


    She didn''t cry so bitterly, but she was desperate.


    Seeing her cry so thoroughly, Xinyue didn''t know how to comfort her for the first time. Perhaps, when people are extremely sad, the words of comfort are pale and powerless.


    Song Qingcheng cried for half an hour before he gradually calmed down.


    In fact, it''s not so much crying as venting.


    Vent the grief of hope being completely destroyed, and vent the hatred and indignation repressed in the bottom of my heart for so many years.


    Tonight, it''s completely out. However, she did not feel better, because the broken dream, but also waiting to clean up.


    "Qingcheng, get up first. It''s too cold outside. Don''t catch cold." Xin Yue helps song Qingcheng stand up.


    After sitting for a while, she couldn''t stand it. Her legs were numb with cold. Qingcheng didn''t know how long she had been sitting here. She must have been frozen.


    Song Qingcheng went to the hospital with her. It was very late. There were very few people in the hospital. There were only two of them in the hall on the first floor. The temperature is much higher than outside.


    Xin Yue helped her to sit down on the chair, and she also sat down. He took a napkin from his bag and handed it to her. Song Qingcheng took it and wiped his tears and his nose.


    "What''s the matter?" Xinyue must ask clearly to see if she can help her share her worries.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak and tried not to let the tears fall again.


    "Is my sister not well?" Xinyue saw that she would not say, so she guessed for herself.


    It must be the family she cares about that makes her so sad.


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head.


    When she thought of her sister, she felt sorry for her sister. If all that money was spent on seeing his sister, he would not be lost by his father.


    Now I have to pay my father a million dollars in debt.


    "Well Is it about the house? " At present, what Qingcheng is facing is her sister''s illness, and a house in her family. It seems that none of the others will make her collapse like this.


    "No house, no money..." At this point, tears can not control the fall out of the eyes.


    As soon as she thought of the dream that had been realized, she was shattered overnight, and her heart was as miserable as being twisted by a knife.


    "It''s settled, isn''t it? How come it''s gone? " Xin Yue is more anxious. Who can tell her in one breath what happened?


    Didn''t you pay the deposit the day before yesterday? Why not?"No money, nothing!" Song Qingcheng leaned on her shoulder a little depressed.


    Xinyue didn''t continue to ask until song Qingcheng took her to the ward. Seeing that song''s father was injured so badly, she probably guessed what was going on.


    Song Qingcheng moistened his father''s lips with a cotton swab. Although there are too many complaints about this father, when he is really angry, he also wants to go away and stop caring about him.


    But


    Thinking of my mother''s hard work in maintaining the family for more than 20 years, any idea of giving up was defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, my mother came very early, probably to catch the first bus, and also brought her a hot breakfast.


    "Mom, what about your sister''s and grandma''s breakfast when you come here so early?" When grandma got up and saw that there was no one at home to serve her, she should go crazy again.


    "It''s OK. I keep breakfast in the pot. They can eat it when they get up." While talking to her, Mother Song opened breakfast for her.


    "You don''t have to come so early on such a cold day. There are breakfast shops everywhere downstairs. I''ll just help myself. " Song Qingcheng washes well and comes out of the bathroom.


    "The doctor in charge of your father''s condition is on duty today. I also need to ask the doctor about your father''s specific situation." Song''s mother would not be at ease if she did not hear the doctor''s words.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right."


    "But it''s said that there will be a large amount of medical expenses. Where can we get so much money? Besides, if your father really misappropriates the workers'' wages, what should we compensate them for... " Song''s mother said this and began to wipe her tears.


    One million, in the eyes of mother song, is absolutely astronomical.


    "Don''t worry. We can''t just listen to their one-sided words. We have to wait until my father wakes up and ask what''s going on. Besides, even if my father defaulted on their wages, it would be wrong for them to beat people. "

 Chapter 198

    Song Qingcheng won''t tell his mother that his father lost so much money, including his own money, which can only be regarded as a drain.


    "Having said that, it''s your father''s fault. It''s hard money earned in the heat and cold. Now that we see the end of the year, who doesn''t want to take some money back to buy something for his wife, children and children to have a happy new year. In a word, if your father really owes others money, we will have to pay them back even if we have to work hard all our lives. Do you know? "


    Mother song is a kind-hearted and honest person. As for where the money went, she didn''t want to guess. She just didn''t want to expose the ugliness of being a father in front of her daughter.


    As for the hard-earned money, she felt guilty, but she could do nothing.


    "I know. I listen to you." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Song''s mother looked at her daughter''s haggard face and said, "I''ve figured it out. I don''t expect your father to make money when he recovers. He''ll take care of the old lady and your sister at home, and I''ll go out and earn money myself. "


    She couldn''t let her daughter bear such a big debt. My daughter is still young, and her family has brought so much pressure to her that she must not delay her youth.


    As soon as song Qingcheng heard that her mother was going to work, she was worried, "Mom, who wants you to work to make money? Even if I have to pay the debt, I will bear the burden. Whether it''s ten or twenty years, I promise to pay back the money. Don''t worry so much. "


    My mother has never had a good day in her life. How can she bear to look at her mother''s age and go to work to make money!


    "Ma is not worried, Ma is determined. Don''t try to persuade mom. She knows what she''s doing. " Song''s mother is very determined this time.


    Mother song didn''t sleep that night. Think about it carefully. I''ve been with this man for more than 20 years. I didn''t wait for anything, just two obedient and sensible daughters. At this age, she knows that some things can''t be changed at all.


    Just like song''s father''s lazy and gambling nature, it''s impossible to change in his life. I haven''t made any money in my life. At this age, I can''t have any prospects.


    She can only count on herself if she doesn''t count on this man.


    "Ma..." Song Qingcheng also wanted to say something, but was cut off by song''s mother, "OK, you hurry to eat, it''s cold."


    Song Qingcheng knew what to say to her mother at this time. She was afraid that she could not listen to it. She could only discuss it with her when she turned back.


    "Have you eaten?" She asked mother song.


    "I ate it at home. These are all yours. Eat them now. "


    "I can''t finish so much. Please sit down and eat more with me." Song Qingcheng takes his mother to sit down.


    "You child, you need company for dinner." Song''s mother had no choice but to sit down and eat with her.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She was sure that at most her mother would eat and drink porridge. These eggs and steamed buns, she certainly would not like to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past eight, the attending doctor came to inspect the ward and said something about song Fu''s illness.


    Said that the left ankle and left arm have different degrees of fracture, ankle need to do an operation, arm to plaster reduction. Moderate concussion need to be observed, there are many soft tissue damage, need to recover for examination.


    Because the rib fracture poked into the lung, although the operation was successful, picked up a life, but the lung still has effusion, also need treatment and medication.


    Based on a course of treatment, it will take at least one month in the hospital.


    This month, song Qingcheng can''t believe how much money to spend.


    After the doctor left, he said that the main thing this morning is to hang up the water. In the afternoon, there will be several tests, big and small, which will be carried out by the hospital nurse, accompanied by his mother.


    Song Qingcheng went to work at ease.


    After such a big setback at home, she had to guarantee the job. She felt satisfied that she could earn thousands of yuan a month while going to school and working at the same time.


    She has to keep the job before her studies are over. In other words, she needs the job now.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, taking advantage of the break time, song Qingcheng went to find brother Li, hoping to return the 50000 yuan deposit. After all, the family now encounter this kind of thing, buying a house has become a broken dream.


    Xinyue was not sure that she would go alone, so she drove with her. Song Qingcheng didn''t refuse. After all, half an hour''s rest is not enough if you take the bus.


    If I take a taxi, I think it''s too wasteful.


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to ask brother Li to find a teahouse to sit down and discuss. But brother Li was in a hurry. As if there was something else to do, he stood on the side of the road and asked her to make a long story short.


    Song Qingcheng did not waste time, simply explained what happened at home, and explained his intention.


    After listening to Li Ge, not only did he have no sympathy, but he turned his face directly, "Song Qingcheng, are you kidding me? Do you know how many people want to buy my house these days? Now you want to go back with me and ask for the deposit. I think your brain is stimulated, right? I tell you, I didn''t sue you for breaking the contract and compensating for my losses. I''m very kind to you. Those who know the truth, get out of here and don''t block me here. "Brother Li''s face turned over without any respect. He was totally different from the smiling and talkative man that day.


    Song Qingcheng held a little hope and was disillusioned, but she still didn''t give up, "brother Li, you can''t say that. We agreed to buy your house. But now my father has such a big accident, you have to consider our situation. Besides, we agreed at that time that if there was any change, it would only be compensated according to 0.01% of the house price, that is 12000 yuan. But now you are holding 50000 yuan. Isn''t that unreasonable? Besides, you are still working with my father... "


    "Stop, stop, stop." Brother Li didn''t want to hear her go on, "don''t tell me it''s useless. Also, first of all, I don''t work with your father. It''s almost like gambling together. As for the 50000 yuan If you want to go back, you have to go home with me and be my girlfriend


    Song Qingcheng was angry, rushed up and grabbed his clothes, "did you take my father to gamble? Did you cheat him out of his money? "


    "I''m not crazy." Brother Li impatiently pushed her over, "I tell you, your Lao Tzu is nothing. This time, if you didn''t send him that little money to save him, it would be for you to collect his body."


    Li Ge straightened his coat and left triumphantly.

 Chapter 199

    "You scum, scum..." Song Qingcheng roared angrily.


    My father lost so much money and was so addicted to gambling. It must have something to do with these people. But who is to blame? I can only blame my father for his failure and the temptation of gambling. In the end, he almost killed himself.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter?" Xinyue see her emotional, ran from the car.


    "My father must have been cheated into gambling by this brother Li and his gang." Song Qingcheng stares at the figure that Li Ge leaves, the shell tooth bites tightly.


    "Do you suspect that your uncle has been cheated?" Xin Yue half guess half doubt.


    She sighed, "that''s what I think. I can''t do anything to these people without evidence."


    "Come on, don''t get entangled with such people. It''s not good for you."


    Song Qingcheng also knows that these people are not easy to provoke. Don''t put yourself in for 50000 yuan at that time. However, from Li Ge Gang Cai''s words, it can be basically determined that the one million and his five hundred and fifty thousand were lost by his father.


    Just overnight


    She really can''t imagine what they are gambling on, how much they are gambling on, and why more than one million yuan will soon disappear.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel weak and tired.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the evening, Xinyue also wants to go to the hospital with song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng doesn''t refuse. They buy some food to take home.


    Xin Yue went to buy a basket of fruit when she didn''t notice.


    "Why are you wasting this money? You can buy a lot if you buy a little Song Qingcheng said that she was not. A water fruit basket costs one or two hundred yuan. If you buy loose fruit with this money, you can buy much better.


    "I just forgot. I''ll buy it in bulk next time." Xinyue is worried about the waste of time in buying bulk. When she sees it, she will not let herself buy it.


    "Don''t be so polite. You don''t have any money yourself."


    "There''s still money to buy some fruit for my aunt. Besides, isn''t it rare? "


    Song Qingcheng smiles, holding her hand, "let''s go, my mother should be happy to see it."


    "Why?" Xin Yue looks at her curiously.


    "My mother knows that you''ve helped me a lot and always wanted to say thank you."


    Xinyue steps suddenly stopped, "if it''s really so outsider, then I won''t go." She has a serious face.


    "Come on, I''m teasing you." Song Qingcheng continued to walk.


    On the side of the road behind them, the people in a black car watched their final destination closely. Seeing them enter the hospital together, the people in the car take out their mobile phones and dial a series of numbers.


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting is sitting in his chair in the office, facing the starry night sky outside the window, his eyes are full of thoughts.


    At this moment, the phone in the palm of my hand suddenly rings. In this quiet and big place, it is obviously very abrupt.


    "He said He picked up the phone in a deep voice.


    "The president, Miss Song and her classmate, Miss Xin, went to the hospital together. It seemed that they were going to visit patients. I bought fruit and food. "


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows slightly narrowed, pondered for a moment, then said: "how is she?"


    "I don''t look very well, but I didn''t dare to get too close."


    "I see."


    He hung up the phone, got close to his chair, looked at the vast night sky, and his mind gradually drifted away.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue come out of the elevator, but a burst of noise immediately interrupts their conversation. They followed the sound and saw a group of nurses and plain clothes at the entrance of the ward.


    Song Qingcheng saw the mother surrounded in the middle at a glance, which would be kowtowing and saying something to those people.


    "Ma..." Song Qingcheng shouts, the volume is twice as high.


    The most intolerable thing about her age is to see her mother bullied. Although grandma and father never gave mother a good look, they were family members after all.


    However, in front of outsiders, she would never allow.


    Song Qingcheng gives all the food to Xin Yue. She pushes away the people around her and goes directly to her mother. She looks at her mother and the men she doesn''t recognize.


    From their muddy clothes, song Qingcheng probably guessed who these people were.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Song Qingcheng asks his mother.


    "I''m fine. They are all your father''s colleagues working together. I heard that your father is in hospital. Come and have a look. " Song''s mother also wanted to hide the identity of these debt collectors.


    If you let your daughter know that these people have collected debts and gone to the hospital, she will be broken.


    But the elder brother-in-law is not good-looking for you. Our brothers are here today to have a good talk with you. Are we going to pay you back? "


    "Give it, of course." Song''s mother nodded and agreed without hesitation, "but you all see that my old song is still lying in it, and his life and death are uncertain. We don''t know where to get the money. We can''t know until Lao song wakes up. But you can rest assured that once we have money, we will promise to pay you. Even if we can''t afford it, we will pay you back for ten or twenty years. We promise to pay you back. ""Sister in law, don''t deceive us. I''ve already lost my money by gambling with Lao song. What do you want to pay back? Two days ago, someone saw Lao song going in and out of the gambling house. It happened that he didn''t go to the construction site in those two days, so he gambled 100 percent. "


    "No Didn''t he watch the construction site two days before the accident? " Song''s mother was confused.


    Song''s father always told her that the construction site was busy, so he didn''t go home two days before the accident.


    "You believe that, sister-in-law. There are special watchmen on such a large construction site. What do you want him to see? He''s looking for a cover to go to the casino. "


    Mother song''s heart sank and sank.


    Song Qingcheng has mastered the general context, she stood up and said: "you want money, but you have to wait for my father to wake up. What''s more, are you involved in the incident that my father was injured by people on your construction site? "


    Of course, those who participate should be held responsible and their father should not be allowed to suffer in vain.


    The other party was stunned. You look at me and I look at you. Then someone said, "your father was beaten by people in the casino. What''s the relationship with people on our construction site?"


    Song Qingcheng frowned, "beaten by the people in the casino?" But didn''t you say that you were beaten by the beggars on the construction site?


    Song Qingcheng looks at his mother. Did my mother not tell me the truth?


    Song''s mother was also confused, "no, a man named tiger told me that old song was hurt by the people begging for money on your construction site."

 Chapter 200

    The other side laughed, "that tiger is the one who tricked old song to gamble. He is cheating you, trying to plant the accusation on us. But let me make it clear that no one on our construction site will touch Lao song. "


    "Well Then he was clearly carried out by an ambulance from the construction site. " Song''s mother was a little anxious. She didn''t know who was right.


    When the other party saw that song''s mother had been cheated, she had no choice but to say, "our construction site is just across the road from the casino. They beat people up and threw them into our construction site. This is to blame us. If you don''t believe me, I can gather the people on our construction site to see what we were doing that night. "


    The other person''s attitude doesn''t look like a lie. Song Qingcheng is more willing to believe these honest migrant workers than those in those treacherous and hateful casinos.


    She said: "well, my father''s injury has not been found out. If it is what you say, we will ask the police to investigate the matter. As for your salary, we will certainly give you a lot. It''s just Our family is a little short of money now. Please give us some time. "


    The other side scratched his head in distress, looking very embarrassed, "how long have we been lenient? I''ve been waiting for me since old song. We''ve been waiting for a week, but now we''re still waiting. Our construction site has been shut down. We can''t eat or live here, so we are waiting for the money to come home early for reunion. You said let''s wait, so you said, where shall we wait? "


    "That''s right. Can''t we sleep on the street every day?" So did the gang.


    The other said directly, "no, if we don''t pay today, we''ll sleep here and wait. Anyway, it''s warm and not cold here. It''s better than sleeping on the road. "


    After that, he took off his old army coat and laid it in the corridor. In this way, it''s really like playing tricks.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. This is the hospital. The hospital does not allow you to sleep so casually. Please cooperate with us. " The head nurse came out again.


    "We don''t care. They owe us money. We ask for it here. I want to cooperate with you. I want to cooperate with them. "


    The other party directly put the responsibility on them, but in fact, the responsibility also lies in them.


    "Tell me, how can this be solved?" The head nurse can only ask song Qingcheng again.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the people sleeping on the ground, and then at their companions. They didn''t mean to give in. Therefore, it''s impossible for us to make a change in this matter. The only way is to give money.


    Looking at her mother''s sad face, she couldn''t bear it, so she said, "well. You go back to check and see how much money my father owes you. Then you can report the amount to me and I''ll remit the money to you. "


    The other side''s eyes were shining, and some of them looked at each other in disbelief. Finally, someone said, "you''re not fooling us again, are you? I know it''s not good for us to press debts like this, but But you have to think about it all the time. "


    Of course, song Qingcheng can understand other people''s sufferings. After all, she has worked hard. How can she hold other people''s money?!


    "Don''t worry, I do what I say. By next Friday, I promise to pay all of you. " Song Qingcheng promised.


    "Well, we''ll trust you, little girl. We''ll go back and check our payrolls and report them to you at that time. " The other side believed her, too.


    "I hope it doesn''t happen again today." It has left a bad influence on the hospital before. Don''t be driven out by the hospital in the future.


    "Sorry, let''s go first." After the other party apologized, they called the people sleeping on the ground and left together.


    After watching them leave, song''s mother takes her daughter''s hand and anxiously asks her, "Qing Cheng, how can you give them so much money?"


    "Go ahead and talk about it." Song Qingcheng helped his mother into the ward.


    "Qing Cheng, you know, your father owes them a lot of money. Even if you deduct your father''s share of the salary, it will cost hundreds of thousands at least? Where are you going to get so much money? " Song''s mother asked her daughter again. I''m afraid my daughter can''t think of it and do something stupid.


    Song Qingcheng did not answer her mother immediately, but quietly winked at Xin Yue.


    At this time, only Xin Yue can tell a lie for herself.


    After knowing this, Xin Yue came over and said, "Auntie, don''t worry too much. It''s up to me and Qingcheng to think about it. "


    Song''s mother was even more worried, "what can you two girls do? No, I''ll ask those people to give us a little more time. "


    After that, mother song will go out. However, he was held by song Qingcheng, "Mom, don''t go. It''s useless. What''s more, it''s normal for so many people to go back with their hard-earned money. You don''t have to worry about money. Xinyue and I will find a way. "She can''t let her mother beg those people any more. The point is, it doesn''t change the outcome at all.


    Fortunately, she still has some money to compensate them, otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Xin Yue also said: "yes, auntie, although my family is not rich, there are still several relatives with good conditions, and they have a good relationship with us. I''ll go back and tell them that they won''t help. "


    "But so much money..." Song''s mother dare not think about it.


    "It doesn''t matter how much money you have. If someone is there, you''re not afraid that you can''t make money. Now that things have become like this, it''s useless for you to worry about it. If you want to be more open, it''s like spending money to eliminate disasters. " Xin Yue comforts song mu.


    "Mom, you see that''s what Xin Yue said, so don''t worry. Things will pass. " Song Qingcheng comforts his mother.


    "Auntie, Qingcheng and I bought some food outside. Please come and eat it quickly. Later, we have to send it to our grandmother and sister." Xin Yue said and opened the packed food and put it on a small tea table in front of the sofa.


    "Eat, I''m not hungry." Where can song''s mother eat!


    "Mom, things are like this now. If you break down again, who will take care of my father? You don''t want me to stop studying, stop working in class, and come here to serve my dad, do you


    Song''s mother quickly said, "of course not. You are about to take an exam now, but you can''t leave your studies behind. Our family may really have to rely on you in the future."


    At this point, Mother Song burst into tears.

 Chapter 201

    Song Qingcheng just gave a smile, "Mom, don''t say that. It''s my responsibility as a daughter to take on the heavy responsibilities of the family. I''m very happy to take on this responsibility and honor you."


    Song''s mother was in tears.


    Xin Yue takes out a tissue and hands it to her. Song Qingcheng then wipes her mother''s tears.


    Sad for a while, song''s mother had to hurry to eat, but also to go back to the home of an old and a small send to eat. On this day, she specially increased the amount of breakfast, hoping that the two of them could make do with it at home. She didn''t know whether the old lady had cooked hot food for her children.


    Song''s mother ate the meal and went back with the packed meal in a hurry. Xinyue wants to drive her, but song''s mother doesn''t want to. She says it''s convenient and economical to take the bus.


    In the end, Xin Yue is stubborn but song''s mother, so she can only send song''s mother to the bus station and watch her get on the bus before returning to the ward.


    Song Qingcheng is washing his father''s face and wiping his hands and feet with hot water.


    After Xin Yue came back, she stood silently at the door and looked at her, feeling very bad. On the way to see her off just now, song''s mother was thanking her all the time.


    Also said some about Qingcheng from small to big situation, after listening, Xinyue heart has been very suffocating.


    Although I am a few months older than Qingcheng, I am much luckier than Qingcheng.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Xin Yue walked into the ward and pretended to have just come back.


    Song Qingcheng turned around and said, "my mother got on the bus?"


    "Well, I don''t think my aunt came back until she got on the bus."


    "Thank you, Xinyue." Song Qingcheng, this meeting has been unable to hide the tiredness.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I haven''t helped much." Xin Yue didn''t know how to comfort her. It''s not a big problem to know about money, but there''s no way to resolve the inner feelings.


    Originally, the whole family were overjoyed, looking forward to their father''s improvement and a warm family of their own. However, the fact is always so cruel.


    Not to mention the client of Qingcheng, even the outsider, she was extremely disappointed with song''s father''s behavior, let alone Qingcheng herself.


    From full of expectations to disappointment, and then to complete despair, just how big a blow.


    "By the way, I''m going to sell the car tomorrow. In any case, I won''t lose much money in the past few days. " At least we can sell some money to relieve the pressure.


    Song Qingcheng said solemnly: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll compensate you for the car. Even if you sell the car, I won''t get the money back. And now I have enough money to compensate others. If it wasn''t for worrying about my mother''s thoughtfulness, I wouldn''t ask you to help me


    "But uncle will need a large amount of treatment fee in the future. Can you do that?"


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know how much his father''s later treatment fee would need. He could only take one step at a time. I''m still making money


    Xinyue understood her temperament, so she didn''t say much, "OK. However, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me. Even if I can''t help you, I will help you find a way. "


    "I know, thank you!"


    "By the way, does Mr. Ji know about your family?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "this kind of thing, I don''t want him to know."


    She was married to him by contract. She didn''t want to get involved with him except for a nominal position.


    What''s more, because she dislikes her poor family, she is choosy about herself. If she knows about it again, she has to cry, make trouble and hang herself. She has to drive her out of the house.


    After Xinyue left, song Qingcheng took out a quilt his mother had brought from home, and then shrank into the sofa to sleep.


    Last night, I didn''t sleep all night. I''ve been working for another day. I''m very tired now. She will go to school tomorrow morning. She must have a good rest and can''t let herself burn out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, song''s mother still came very early.


    After washing, song Qingcheng ate breakfast cleverly, told his mother about his father''s situation, and rushed to school.


    During the lunch break, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue came to the hospital from the school canteen to eat with their mother. But when they got to the hospital, they found that their mother was not in the hospital.


    After calling, I found out that my mother was rushing home to make lunch for my sister and the old lady.


    It seems that the old lady certainly didn''t cook for her sister at home yesterday, and she didn''t give her mother a good look, otherwise her mother would not rush back to serve them.


    At night.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t go to the hospital after work, but went back to Ji''s home.


    She didn''t come back for two days at the weekend. It can be said that she went home, but today is Monday, so it''s unreasonable for her not to go home.


    It''s just that it''s already ten o''clock when she comes back. And I left work half an hour earlier.


    She didn''t come into the house. Knowing that the old lady would be unhappy if she didn''t go home, she went directly to see her.


    However, because of the cold weather, the old lady went to bed early. However, when I heard that she had come, the old lady came out wrapped in cotton padded clothes."Grandma, you don''t have to come out. I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Seeing the old lady coming out, song Qingcheng hurried over.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, which is strange in my mind. By the way, have fun at home this time? Are you tired? " The old lady didn''t look unhappy at all, but she was very concerned about her.


    Song Qingcheng tired face squeeze out a smile, "very happy, not tired."


    "Why are you back so late tonight? Did you go to work again? " At the mention of the word "work", the old lady expressed her displeasure.


    "No, I''m going to take an exam recently, so I''m going to stay and study in the evening." This is a strategy she has long thought of.


    "Oh, what night of self-study? If you don''t know anything, ask Zheng ting. He was a bully in school. How many girls came home and asked him to tutor." The old lady''s eyes were full of pride when she said that her grandson was outstanding before.


    Think of your grandson''s mean love for his wife. In the end is different people, or not good enough?


    If you can be as good as Ji Zhengting, I believe grandma will hold herself in the palm of her hand. However, it is not the love of family, but the flattery linked with interests.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t let himself think more, and he laughed, "I know. However, our current courses are somewhat different from his, so we still need to learn by ourselves. Of course, my own body, I know, will not be tired


    She knew very well that the old lady was most worried about her health.


    "That''s good. It''s getting late. Go back to wash up and have a rest soon. Tomorrow morning, grandma will make you cream corn porridge


    "Thank you for your early rest. I''ll go back."


    "It''s dark at night. Be careful when you walk." The old lady said.


    "I see. Good night, grandma."


    "Well, good night!"

 Chapter 202

    After Song Qingcheng left, he walked alone in the night. There is no wind, no moon, only the cold air in the air drilling into the body.


    Until now, her mind is confused, do not know where to find normal thoughts.


    Back in the main building, the stepmother is still awake, watching TV in the sofa. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she looked over. Song Qingcheng just changed her shoes and came in.


    "Do you know how to come back?" The stepmother didn''t give her a word.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak.


    It''s not easy to stay at home. When I was at home every day, I was chased out by people. I didn''t come back these two days, and I thought she didn''t come back.


    "I said, did you take all the old lady''s words to heart? How dare you do that part-time job? " When the stepmother saw that she ignored her, she became even more angry.


    "I just went to see grandma." The implication is that you don''t have to worry about it.


    The quarter mother gave a puff at the corner of her mouth. Leng is no longer refute the words.


    "I went up first." Song Qingcheng left a message and went upstairs.


    I wanted to take a bath and have a good sleep. However, if you sit in the sofa, you will never get up again.


    She tried to tell herself that she would take a little rest and then get up to take a bath. As a result


    I''m so tired


    That kind of tired, not only from the body, more from the mind. Heart tired, easier than any weapon to destroy people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting hit song Qingcheng, he knew she was back. I know she went to the old lady. Estimated the time, she should wash well sleep, he came out of the room, came to the master bedroom door.


    The light in the room was on, but it was not on. He was more sure that she had fallen asleep.


    Push open the door, the movement can''t help but put light. But at the moment of pushing the door, there was no one on the bed.


    He was stunned for a moment and turned his eyes to the sofa. See the girl leaning on the sofa, sleeping very heavy face, eyebrow slightly twist.


    Even in the dim light, she could clearly see her haggard and pale face. As she approached, it was the darkness around her eyes that carried her deep tiredness.


    Heart, twisted.


    What has she experienced in just three days?


    Why does the whole person look as if they have been fighting a hard war and are exhausted.


    What''s more, the clothes she wore when she left, she didn''t change them, she didn''t even take a bath when she came back, so she fell asleep.


    What did she go through?


    Why she never wants to share everything with herself


    Does she have to refuse herself in such a way?


    He felt depressed.


    That feeling, only in her here will appear.


    He squatted down in front of her, reached out and pulled the hair that hung down to cover her cheek behind her. His long finger could not help falling on her cheek. Girl''s skin is still so good, delicate and soft, even from such a close distance, still can''t see any pores.


    She had a really deep sleep. He watched for a long time, but she didn''t even move.


    Finally, he took off her coat, picked it up and put it on the bed.


    Looking at her sleeping so soundly, she was reluctant to leave. Simply, he lay down beside her, so across the clothes, put her in his arms.


    Finally, I can have a sound sleep like this.


    The next day.


    Ji Zhengting woke up early. In other words, it''s the fear that she will find herself sleeping by her side.


    He went back to his bed to wash and then turned back. As usual, ready to come back and change. However, he found that the girl on the bed shrank into a ball for no reason


    He was stunned for a moment.


    When I feel strange, I suddenly think of something. When he strode over and reached for her, the man on the bed seemed to be awake.


    Song Qingcheng raised his head. His face was even whiter than last night. Ji Zhengting frowned.


    "My relatives are here." Song Qingcheng saw him and asked for help directly.


    Sure enough, just as Ji Zhengting expected. Her relatives are due to visit just these two days.


    "Get up first and deal with it by yourself. I''ll let the housekeeper take a bowl of ginger tea and bring it up." Then he turned and left. This point is still early, mother and Ji Ling should not get up, will not be found.


    "Wait a minute..." Song Qingcheng reaches out to hold him. Ji Zhengting looks back at her. If song Qingcheng told him that he had to buy sanitary napkins, would he hit the wall?


    However, at this time, only he can help himself, "can you help me buy tampons?"


    She said it carefully for fear that he would leave the door.


    "I bought so much last time..." More than ten bags can''t be used up at one time, unless there''s massive bleeding.


    "Confiscated by your sister." Song Qingcheng could only tell the truth, and he was pitiful, so he had to win his sympathy.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting is speechless.


    What he thought he could only do once in his life was repeated a month later.


    Do you want to come so fast?


    Looking at Ji Zhengting''s departure, song Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing.


    I suddenly thought of what Xin Yue had said before.


    If a man really likes you, he won''t mind doing anything for you. Especially for women''s things.


    What''s more, they didn''t have a chance to verify their gambling at that time.


    She got up, took a bath and changed her clothes. Put the soiled shorts into a small bag and hide them in the bag. Only in this way can you avoid being found.


    After changing clothes, song Qingcheng found a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea at the head of the bed. The smell of ginger permeates the whole room. Originally, I didn''t like ginger. At this moment, I suddenly found that ginger is not so terrible.


    She knew ginger tea was better when it was hot, so she went over and served it while it was hot.


    "Dong Dong --"


    the door was knocked, "Miss Song, may I come in?"


    "Come in, Aunt Li." Song Qingcheng put the finished bowl back on the table.


    After Aunt Li came in, she asked her, "have you finished ginger tea? When you''re finished, take the bowl down and wash it off. Don''t be seen later. "


    Song Qingcheng was a little confused. Aunt Li was talking, how she felt as if she knew something.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song. My husband told me everything. I''ve watched my husband grow up. I won''t tell you anything. " Aunt Li saw her doubts and told her directly that Miss Song of the province could not prevent anyone in the future.


    "Well Please Song Qingcheng was a little chatty.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing to cheat yourself into pregnancy. How much would you feel embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me to do it." Aunt Li has always been very approachable.


    "By the way, what about Ji Zhengting?" Just now, he didn''t say whether to go or not, which would make her not sure whether he helped herself to buy things.

 Chapter 203

    "My husband drove out early in the morning. He was in a hurry and didn''t say anything."


    "Oh, I see." It seems that he went out to buy it for himself.


    After Aunt Li left, song Qingcheng took advantage of Ji Zhengting''s absence to call her mother and ask her father about last night.


    Xinyue bought breakfast in the morning and sent it to her. This is what she said with Xinyue last night. Then it was said that her father would have an operation ahead of time this afternoon, and her heart suddenly became nervous.


    "Song Qingcheng..."


    Outside, Ji Ling''s voice came. Song Qingcheng didn''t tell her mother much. She said she would go to the hospital in the afternoon, and then hung up in a hurry.


    Ji Ling pushed the door in and saw song Qingcheng secretly hang up the phone, "who do you call secretly in the morning?"


    "Give it to my mother." Song Qingcheng no plague no fire back a sentence.


    You don''t have to report to anyone you call!


    "Show me your exercise book yesterday." Ji Ling didn''t go to school yesterday. She doesn''t know what subjects she taught. She will have a look before she goes to school.


    "Why read my textbook?" Song Qingcheng didn''t understand her intention.


    "Just look at the textbooks. Why? Give it to me quickly Even if she borrows things from others, Ji Ling''s tone is tough.


    "No!" Song Qingcheng was very dissatisfied with her attitude.


    "You want to fight early in the morning, don''t you?" Ji Ling is on fire.


    "Please make it clear that you are borrowing from me now. Please pay attention to your attitude."


    "Will you give it or not? Don''t do it for me. " After that, Ji Ling went straight to her schoolbag on the sofa.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered that there was a secret in the bag. He rushed to hold the bag in his arms and said, "don''t touch my things."


    "Do you give it or not?" Ji lingnai asked her patiently.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Qingcheng did not have a good way back. She knew that if she didn''t give it, Ji Ling would grab it directly. If she found the dirty shorts, it would be over.


    So, for the sake of safety, I''d better lend it to her.


    She opened her schoolbag carefully and searched for her textbook.


    Ji Ling saw that she was slow, so she was worried. She grabbed the bag from her hand. "You take it, slow, fish!"


    Then Ji Ling takes out the books in her schoolbag and throws them on the ground. Suddenly she finds the plastic bag in her hand


    "Hello..." Song Qingcheng rushed up and grabbed the plastic bag and hid it behind him. One eye is nervous to stare at Ji Ling, also don''t know if she discovers.


    "What are you nervous about? What are you holding in your hand? " A fool can see that there is something wrong with the appearance of song Qingcheng, and Ji Ling is certainly more sensitive.


    Song Qingcheng was relieved. It seems that Ji Ling didn''t find out. Fortunately, what I was looking for was not a transparent bag, otherwise it would be over.


    "It''s none of your business. The textbook you want is on the floor. Take it yourself. " Song Qingcheng didn''t return to her.


    "You''d better not let me catch anything, or I''ll make you die ugly." Ji Ling picked up the local textbook and left her a warning.


    When Ji Ling left, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that song Qingcheng''s reaction was too abnormal. Did she steal something from her family?


    She thought as she walked towards the door. Inadvertently, he took aim at the blood on the bed


    The eye color of the eye ground turns, immediately know how to return a responsibility.


    Song Qingcheng, see how you die this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng squatted on the ground to pick up the books. At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. She thought it was Ji Ling who killed her and put the plastic bag in her arms again.


    But this time, it''s not Ji Ling, it''s Ji Zhengting!


    When she saw him, her face turned red and she quickly lowered her head to pick up the book.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at the books all over the floor.


    "It''s nothing. I took my bag down by accident." She didn''t tell him it was Ji Ling''s masterpiece. She didn''t want their brother and sister to fall out because of themselves.


    "You bought what you wanted." Ji Zhengting handed her the handbag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng stood up from the ground and took over the things he handed. He didn''t dare to look at him, so he went into the bathroom.


    Ji Zhengting helped her put the book in her schoolbag. By chance, he saw a hospital voucher


    He picked it up and looked at it. It''s the voucher for the payment of the hospital.


    The inpatient is song Zheng, the date is Saturday, and the advance payment is 100000


    What''s the matter with her father?


    The bathroom door was pulled open, and Ji Zhengting put things back again. As if nothing had happened, he continued to put books into her schoolbag one by one.


    When song Qingcheng saw that he was helping himself, he suddenly felt that his father was tidying up his children''s schoolbags.It''s a pity that my father didn''t help me pack my schoolbag once in my life!


    Instead of disturbing him, she went to the cloakroom.


    Ji Ling found that there was something secret in her schoolbag just now. In case she finds fault later, it''s safer to hide it somewhere else. Take it out later and throw it away.


    Relatives come, must pay attention to keep warm, she picked a white down jacket from the cloakroom. She always felt that white was not resistant to dirt, and this down jacket must be very expensive. She took it and hung it back.


    She had very few clothes. Finally, she chose a beige down jacket that she had been wearing for three years.


    When she came out of the cloakroom, Ji Zhengting had packed all the books. When she saw the clothes in her hand, her face sank.


    "There are so many clothes in it, why don''t you wear them?" He spoke with a cold face.


    He provided her with no less than ten sets of winter clothes, but she had only a few. The coat almost never moved, only two sweaters, and there was no choice.


    "Those clothes are too expensive for me."


    "So, do you think it''s suitable for me to be Ji Zhengting''s wife?" Ji Zhengting glanced at the coat in her hand. It''s very old. The cuffs are worn and the hair on the collar of the hat is thin. You can see that it''s not less than three or four years old.


    Song Qingcheng''s mouth is flat, dumb.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her coldly, takes away the coat from her hand, goes into her cloakroom, takes down the white down jacket from the hanger, and replaces the coat just now.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the coat in his hand and looked at him again. I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say anything in the end.


    As he said, to be his wife, you can''t be too humble and lose face.


    Ji Zhengting will coat involuntarily set in her body, she also wear with. Good clothes are different. After wearing them, I feel like I''ve got into a small stove and my whole body is burning.

 Chapter 204

    Ji Zhengting looked at her from top to bottom, showing a satisfied expression.


    Her skin was very white, and she felt that she was about to merge with the color of her clothes. Fortunately, there is a red mouth on his face, a pair of big black eyes under his eyebrows.


    Song Qingcheng felt uncomfortable when he looked at him like this.


    And just then, a sound of footwork came. They all instinctively follow the sound and see the old lady, the stepmother and Ji Ling at the door.


    This posture What do you mean?


    Song Qingcheng''s first feeling is that the comer is not good, subconsciously shrinks in Ji Zhengting''s side.


    Of course, Ji Zhengting also knows that this posture is not right. The old lady seldom comes to the main building. Even if she does, she will not come upstairs.


    So


    "Grandma, what are you doing here?" He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t delay talking to the old lady.


    The old lady coldly looked at her grandson, and finally turned her eyes to song Qingcheng beside him. She said coolly, "I heard that Qingcheng is not feeling well, so I came to have a look."


    Song Qingcheng heart next tight, hand unconsciously grasp season Zhengting clothes. How could the old lady know about her new holiday in the morning?


    Was the brown sugar ginger tea that Aunt Li had just sent discovered?


    Ji Zhengting held her hand in the palm of his hand and answered the old lady, "grandma, Qingcheng does feel a little uncomfortable in the morning, but it''s much better now."


    "Is it?" The old lady''s choice of these two tones is obviously a tone of disbelief. And a pair of cold sharp eyes staring at Song Qingcheng, the eyes, song Qingcheng has never seen the direct.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart had always been guilty. When the old lady asked, her heart became even more uneasy. She couldn''t even find the courage to see the old lady.


    When song Qingcheng couldn''t resist the old lady''s eyes, Ji Ling said directly: "grandma, song Qingcheng, she''s not pregnant at all, and she''s taking a holiday now."


    Song Qingcheng''s face turned white.


    So Was it really discovered?


    The old lady''s breath revived slightly. She frowned. She didn''t want to believe it. She also asked her angrily, "is what Lingling said true?"


    Song Qingcheng is coagulating Xiumei, only feels that his palm is a layer of cold sweat.


    I was looking for an opportunity to explain it. Now, although I am unprepared, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    Anyway, I''m in a bad mood now. What''s worse?


    "Grandma, she has nothing to say. You see, the blood on the bed hasn''t been changed yet! " Ji Ling rushed to the bedside and opened the quilt. A drop of bright red blood was printed on the milky white sheet, which was particularly dazzling.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked. I didn''t expect to check the sheets


    I''m dead now!


    "You You... " The old lady is out of breath.


    Song Qingcheng bit his lip and said, "grandma..."


    Ji Zhengting immediately cut off her words, "grandma, things are not what you think..."


    "What about that? Tell me about it The old lady is too angry to stop.


    He looked at the city of Song Dynasty. He should know what he wanted to say just now, but he didn''t let himself say it. Is he going to take the blame for himself?


    Ji Zhengting also glanced at her. There was a trace of discomfort on his face. Then he said to the old lady, "it''s all your grandson''s fault. He didn''t restrain himself last night and hurt the city."


    In this way, he didn''t know how much self absence and embarrassment he had. I even felt that the stunned and cute eyes around me were staring at me.


    And he, on the surface, still wants to do as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady was confused, as if she couldn''t react at all. Besides, Ji Ling and her stepmother are also confused.


    Song Qingcheng reacted, only felt that his face was going to explode.


    God, who can tell her what''s going on?


    Ji Ling''s first reaction was that what her brother said must not be true, "brother, you are obviously shielding..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he choked back when Ji Zhengting gave a cold warning.


    The stepmother is also dubious about her son''s words. In her opinion, her son is not the kind of person with poor control. If song Qingcheng is really pregnant, he will not be spoiled like a baby. Will he be willing to touch her?


    "Since it''s like this, you have to go to the hospital to have an examination to rest assured." There is no conflict at all.


    Even if it is pregnant, but now bleeding, naturally is not at ease. Go and have a check-up. Whether you''re pregnant or not will be known in the end.


    "Yes, I have to go to the hospital to have an examination. Don''t hurt the child." The old lady responded and quickly agreed.


    Song Qingcheng just wants to find a hole to go in, as if there is nothing wrong with him. However, the man''s eyes are always on himSong Qingcheng glanced at him. What does he mean by looking at himself? Let yourself say go or not?


    Well, since he didn''t let himself clarify this matter, he certainly didn''t want to go to the hospital, and she didn''t want to go to the hospital, so she said, "grandma, I''m much better now. I don''t have to go to the hospital so much, and I have to go to school today."


    If you linger on like this, you''ll be late.


    "Just take a leave from school. It''s not as important as children. And grandma asked you, do you bleed much? Do you feel sick or something? " The old lady looked worried.


    No wonder today I heard from the servant that the eldest grandson went to his daughter-in-law''s room and fell asleep. It turned out that he had come to bully the whole city. This smelly boy, his restraint is too bad.


    However, sun''s daughter-in-law didn''t come back for two or three days, and it''s normal for the eldest grandson to think about his wife. The old lady always favors her grandson.


    "No, I don''t feel much." Song Qingcheng''s face is red and bleeding. I really want to take off my down jacket.


    "How is that possible? It''s all bleeding. How can I not feel it at all? " The old lady didn''t believe it. "Well, don''t be angry with Zhengting. Grandma will teach him a lesson for you. If you don''t feel relieved, you should move to grandma''s house at night and teach him a lesson so that he will dare to mess around in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng wanted to cry. "Grandma, I''m not angry with him, and I don''t have to move to your place. If he dares to bully me again, I''ll beat him. "


    Song Qingcheng also seriously clenched his small fist.


    The old lady was amused by her lovely appearance, "Oh, my little Qingcheng is so lovely. Grandma knows that you two love each other and are reluctant to part. However, when you pass the safety period, you two will have to be appropriate Otherwise, I can''t suffocate my grandson. "

 Chapter 205

    The old lady''s charming and playful look also makes people want to cry without tears.


    Song Qingcheng blushed and pulled his lips. She didn''t know how embarrassed the old lady would be if she went on. So, I still don''t say anything.


    After breakfast, the old lady kept telling them to go to the hospital. Song Qingcheng didn''t make a sound, but Ji Zhengting nodded and agreed.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting leave together. Today, Ji Zhengting doesn''t ask the driver to send her. Instead, he drives her. Song Qingcheng thought that he really wanted to go to the hospital, but he didn''t know what he thought.


    I wanted to ask him several times, and finally gave up.


    She didn''t recover until he pulled the car to the school gate.


    She looked at him in an uncertain way.


    The eyes, as if to ask him: said to go to the hospital?


    "If you don''t get off the bus, you''ll be late." Ji Zhengting only gave her such a sentence.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the time, really late. All you want to ask is to swallow it back. Since he can promise and ignore, there must be his own way.


    She pushed the door open and got off. When she closed the door, she hesitated and said thank you to him.


    No matter he sent himself to school, or helped himself avoid a disaster at home, he should say thank you to him!


    When walking to the school, song Qingcheng can still feel the gaze in the car staring at himself. I can''t help thinking that I fell asleep last night. I always feel that I was held in a familiar arms.


    But when she woke up in the morning, she thought she was dreaming


    However, the old lady clearly said that Ji Zhengting also slept in the master bedroom last night, so Last night it wasn''t a dream, it was real


    Thinking of this, she felt her face start to burn again. Especially the man behind hasn''t gone yet. If you look at it like this, she won''t go any further.


    Just as she was about to run, she heard the sound of the car leaving behind. I can''t help looking back.


    The car was really gone. There was no sign of leaving.


    Don''t know why, in the heart suddenly feel empty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting arrived at the office, Gao Xin followed in. But Ji Zhengting was on the phone, so he stepped back and waited.


    "Busy people, come early in the morning to harm me?" The phone was picked up and there was a female voice on the opposite side.


    "Check your hospital is in hospital, a middle-aged man named song Zheng." Ji Zhengting never talks nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    "Your relatives again?" Lu Qing''s tone of collapse.


    She found that after she came back this time, the circle that President Ji paid attention to was really wide. Instead of paying attention to his business empire, he has been paying attention to her hospital.


    What''s the rhythm?


    "My time is precious." Ji Zhengting doesn''t want to say more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has a lot of time! Who on earth is asking who to do things?


    Lu Qing was a hundred upset, but she still used the phone with her shoulder down to her ear, freeing her hands to input the word "Song Zheng" on the computer.


    Sure enough, the patient who is in the Department and all his examination results are displayed on the screen.


    "Yes, there is. I came here on Saturday. I''m still in a serious condition. There''s an orthopedic operation this afternoon. " Lu Qing gave him a brief report.


    "Arrange for an expert to do the operation." When Ji Zhengting said this, he didn''t feel like discussing at all. It was more like he was giving the next order.


    "Are you kidding?" Lu Qing incredible too high voice line, "expert outpatient and general outpatient costs are more than ten times different, let alone an operation.". What''s more, the balance of the expenses paid in advance by their family is not enough for an expert''s operation. "


    "Just because of your interpersonal relationship, no one can be invited to do an operation?"


    Lu Qing is the vice president of the hospital, and the hospital is also opened by her father. It''s absolutely a matter of one sentence to find an expert to operate.


    "It''s not about relationships. It''s about personal interests. I can''t ask for help." Lu Qing doesn''t want to use her identity to get help. At that time, if you don''t have such a big personal debt, it will have a bad influence in private.


    "The benefits are paid from my side. Help me arrange this. And, in your judgment, how did the patient get hurt? " Ji Zhengting''s tone is indisputable.


    Lu Qing rolled a white eye, her last life is certainly owe this season Zhengzheng.


    "Multiple soft tissue contusions, broken ribs, hand and foot fractures, including concussion It must have been beaten, 100 percent. " Lu Qing reported song''s father''s illness, and finally gave a conclusion.


    Ji Zhengting''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, "this patient is paying attention to me. If there is any situation, please inform me at any time."


    "Then you have to tell me who this man is first?" Lu Qing is curious about how Ji Da''s president, who has never been a busybody, has recently taken on the "song" surname.And it''s all in hospitals.


    "Song Zheng." Ji Zhengting gave her two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing wants to use foul language.


    But Ji Zhengting has directly hung up the phone, and then called directly, "Gaoxin."


    "President." Gao Xin came over.


    "Go and find out what song Zheng was doing before the accident, where the accident happened, and who did it." Ji Zhengting speaks.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Gao Xin knows that this song is Miss Song''s father. The president has always been very concerned about Miss Song, so he dare not delay for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue go to the hospital to prepare for their father''s operation.


    However, he was temporarily informed that the doctor who had originally arranged the operation for his father was temporarily busy and could not perform the operation. In a hurry, he arranged an expert doctor for them. Most importantly, they did not need to pay extra fees.


    Song Qingcheng was very happy to hear that.


    I was worried about the surgeon''s technique before. I was worried that if the technique was not in place, it would leave sequelae. I didn''t expect that the hospital arranged experts for them free.


    There are experts with such a profound experience to operate on my father, so I don''t have to worry so much. Moreover, the cost of expert surgery is tens of thousands of yuan higher than that of ordinary doctors.


    When song''s mother heard the good news, she was also very happy and felt that her family was very lucky.


    As a result, the operation was also successful.


    After his father came out of the operating room, song Qingcheng helped his mother to send him back to the ward, and then went back to school with Xin Yue in a hurry.


    Later after class, she was going to work. However, just out of the school gate, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    She stopped and took her cell phone out of her bag. Seeing the caller, she was stunned.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone, who?" Xinyue see her with a mobile phone in a daze, then curious asked. A glance to the screen that three words - cheapskate!


    She was so embarrassed, she pulled her head back.

 Chapter 206

    Song Qingcheng came back and connected the phone and stuck it in his ear, "hello."


    "After school?" Ji Zhengting''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, just came out of school."


    "Come to the intersection."


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng was surprised. Instinctively, she looked at the intersection where she usually got off. Although she couldn''t see anything, she seemed to have felt his existence.


    "You can''t go to work tonight. You have to come home with me." His voice is still low and deep. It sounds like something is wrong.


    "Is something wrong?" Song Qingcheng''s first reaction.


    "It''s morning business. It has to be solved."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "Oh, wait for me. I have to ask for a leave in the shop."


    He gave a "um" and hung up. Song Qingcheng looked at the dark mobile phone screen, and his heart was in a mess.


    He said things had to be settled in the morning Has he figured out a solution?


    "Is there something wrong with your boss looking for you?" Xin Yue asked her.


    "Well, I can''t go to work tonight. I''ll go to the shop with you and ask for a leave."


    "Then don''t run back and forth with me. I''ll tell the manager for you. You can send a message to the manager later. Anyway, the store manager has gone on a business trip these two days."


    "That''s fine. Go by yourself. Go back early in the evening."


    "Don''t worry about me. Go and do your own work."


    The two men parted at the school gate. Song Qingcheng looked at the students and put on the down jacket hat to avoid being seen.


    When she came to the intersection, she saw Ji Zhengting''s car parked there from a distance. She went over and knocked on his window.


    The window fell slowly, and the man''s pretty face showed. There is a sense of inexplicable, see him, feel warm heart.


    "Why so fast?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "Xin Yue, please help me. I''ll send a message later."


    "Get in the car."


    She nodded, went around the car and got into the co pilot''s seat. The schoolbag was heavy, so she threw it directly into the back seat. It was warm in the car. He was only wearing a shirt, but she was wearing a down jacket.


    She looked at her down jacket. Medium and long, it''s troublesome to take it off, and she''ll be home soon. She''s too lazy to take it off.


    But the next moment I heard the man beside me say, "take off your coat. It will be cold when you get off the bus later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he have perspective eyes and know what he''s thinking?


    Song Qingcheng had to take off his coat.


    Well, take it off and relax. I''ve been wearing a down jacket all day. I''m very tired.


    As the car drove all the way home, song Qingcheng felt a little uneasy and wanted to ask him several times how he planned to solve the problem in the morning. But the thought of what he said in the morning still embarrassed her.


    What''s more, every time I want to open my mouth, I either have a lot of cars on the road or turn around at traffic lights


    She felt that God had not given her a chance to speak. Of course, she knew she was making excuses.


    Just as she was about to get home, when she stopped at the last red and green intersection to wait for the green light, she couldn''t help saying, "you What are you going to do with the morning? "


    The question came out, and his face turned red.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her. The white down jacket in her arms made the blush on her face more and more obvious.


    It seemed that he was about to speak, but he caught up with the red dot and jumped to the green light. He started the car steadily. When song Qingcheng thought that he would not speak, he spoke without warning: "recruit from the facts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at him with big eyes.


    I said that kind of embarrassing words in the morning to help her round the lie, now I have to go back and recruit from the truth How does she feel that his face beating speed is more wonderful than her own face beating method?!


    The car slowed down at the entrance of the villa. The guard saw that it was his own car and quickly opened the electronic door. Ji Zhengting directly drove the car in and stopped steadily in the parking lot next to him.


    Song Qingcheng got out of the car and put on his coat again. Outside the temperature is really not generally cold, a gust of wind blowing over, let her shiver.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t ask her to take the bag there. Song Qingcheng listened to him. After all, his schoolbag was heavy.


    They walked towards the old lady, and song Qingcheng''s pace slowed down obviously. I still don''t know what he thinks, and I don''t know.


    Ji Zhengting held her hand in the palm of his hand. Seeing her uneasiness, he said to her, "just cooperate with me later."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of his words or because I feel very steady when I hold my hand by him. Always, just in the heart of those restless emotions, suddenly magically disappeared.


    She gave him a reassuring smile, let the man have a moment of panic.


    Isn''t she the one who needs a smile? She even gave him a peaceful smile!"Is Zhengting and Qingcheng back?" The old lady''s voice came from the room.


    "Yes, grandma." Ji Zhengting will reply first. Then, lead her to walk in together.


    The old lady came to meet her quickly, "Qing Cheng, come in quickly. Is it cold outside? Do you feel sick today? "


    Song Qingcheng''s sense of guilt was never as strong as at the moment, and he even wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Ji Zhengting''s hand was tightly held.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " When the old lady saw that she did not speak, she looked at her grandson.


    Ji Zhengting expression heavy mouth, "grandma, there is something bad news to tell you."


    The old lady was stunned. Her face froze. "Bad news Is it a child of the city... "


    At this point, the old lady''s voice trembled so much that she couldn''t speak any more.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart is extremely unpleasant. He thought he would feel guilty and not too sad. However, seeing the tension and pain in grandma''s eyes, he felt that he would be cruel if he went on!


    However, long pain is better than short pain.


    This matter, he is doomed to let Grandma down once. Moreover, this time to make it clear, the child around him will no longer have to feel guilty and worry about the lie exposure all day long.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, grandma She''s not pregnant at all Ji Zhengting''s tone is quite heavy.


    "What what? Not pregnant? " The old lady is really confused. She heard very clearly that she was not pregnant, not that something had happened.


    Is Are you really cheated by them?


    Sitting in the living room watching TV, the stepmother immediately came over. Song Lingling said with a smile, "it''s true that you''re not pregnant. Under the guise of pregnancy, she may want to cheat you about the hidden treasure


    "You You It''s so outrageous, so outrageous The old lady was too angry to stand. She felt dizzy.


    "Grandma..." Song Qingcheng instinctively wants to help the old lady.


    But the old lady was so angry that she yelled at her, "don''t call me grandma. I don''t have such a nonsense granddaughter-in-law as you."

 Chapter 207

    Song Qingcheng was stunned by the roar. I know that I am responsible for all this, but my eyes are still red.


    Ji Zhengting held her in front of her and explained to the old lady, "grandma, please calm down first. It''s not what you think. In fact, Qingcheng is also a victim. At first, we didn''t know it was a misunderstanding... "


    The old lady sniffed and gasped for breath. After brewing for a while, she said again, "what''s the misunderstanding? What misunderstanding can make you two not even know if you are pregnant? "


    What kind of misunderstanding can make two adults even pregnant do not know? The old lady couldn''t think of it.


    "This is the checklist that Qingcheng mistakenly thought she was pregnant last time. But today, when I took Qingcheng to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that she was not pregnant. As for this check list, it happened that a woman with the same name and surname had a check-up in the hospital that day when Qingcheng was hospitalized last time, and found out that she was pregnant. The nurse mistakenly thought that this was our check list, so... "


    Ji Zhengting came out with two checklists in his hand.


    However, his words made song Qingcheng look at him in amazement


    She knew better than anyone that there was no examination at all, but she didn''t do any examination today. However, the checklist in Ji Zhengting''s hand is clearly his own name


    The old lady understood what was going on, but she still didn''t believe in such a coincidence. He grabbed the checklist in Ji Zhengting''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    For a long time, the old lady didn''t have any flaws.


    Before the date of the checklist, it is found that pregnant, and indeed is the name of song Qingcheng. Where is the flaw?


    Ji Zhengting saw that the old lady didn''t seem to have found a flaw, so he added: "the name above is the same, but after a careful look, it''s 29 years old, because we were so happy and excited at that time that we didn''t notice that it was a 9 word, not a 0 word."


    The 9 printed on the checklist is not very clear. At a glance, it looks like a zero.


    So the error is here.


    The old lady just found out the error. Although I was disappointed, I didn''t mean to deceive myself when I thought about the children. I was a little too impulsive just now.


    In other words, after such a big emotional gap, the children must feel worse than the old woman. After all, who doesn''t want their own children?!


    But the stepmother still didn''t believe it, "isn''t that a coincidence? Didn''t the hospital find such a big mistake afterwards? Those who are not pregnant are told they are pregnant, while those who are pregnant are told they are not. Then who will be responsible for the child''s mistake? "


    There is indeed a major hidden danger in this point. Fortunately, Ji Zhengting has long thought of countermeasures.


    "The other party found that he had taken the wrong checklist the next day, and then went to the hospital to find out the truth. Because we didn''t leave contact information at that time, the hospital didn''t contact us. "


    The old lady sighed after all the misunderstandings were explained. Looking at the red eyed sun''s daughter-in-law, the old lady took her hand and held it in her palm. "Qing Cheng, grandma was too impulsive just now. She was angry with you if she didn''t make things clear. Don''t take it to heart."


    Song Qingcheng was tearful, but he laughed, "grandma, don''t say that. I won''t be at ease. And you are my elder. Don''t shout at me. Even if you beat me and scold me, I won''t blame you. "


    The old lady was happy and pleased.


    "It''s a good flattery." The stepmother murmured unconvinced.


    The old lady and song Qingcheng heard it vaguely, but Nai and sun didn''t hear it. The old lady comforted her, "this time we''re not in a hurry. You and Zheng Ting are still young, and there are many opportunities in the future. And my great grandson is so good that he will be able to make you pregnant soon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng blushes in embarrassment and looks at the man around him quietly. Unfortunately, he is also looking at himself. She hastily drew back her eyes and quickly changed the topic, "grandma, I''m hungry, can I have dinner?"


    The old lady quickly said, "yes, I''ll let sister-in-law Zhang arrange dinner right away. You don''t have to stand any longer. Go wash your hands and come to eat. "


    Originally thought that will wait for a bloody disaster, but did not expect to be lonely in this case. Song Qingcheng felt relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    In the future, I don''t have to feel guilty about this lie any more, and I don''t have to be careful or worried about it any more.


    It''s really hard to lie. In the future, she would never tell such a lie again.


    When she washed her hands and came out, she just met Ji Zhengting who also came to wash her hands. Two people''s eyes are on each other, and they have different feelings.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and couldn''t tell what it was like. Clearly things have passed, but her heart is still very heavy, lost, sad


    Maybe the pressure in her heart is too heavy during this period of time, which makes her a little out of breath. No matter mentally or psychologically, she always needs a shoulder that can make her stop.Even for a short time.


    She went over, put a ring around his waist, put her face on his chest, looking for a moment''s rest.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were a little dazed. Hand up, but dun in mid air for a long time, just fall down, will her circle in the arms.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." He knew that she was not feeling well. In fact, he was just as bad as she was.


    "Thank you, Ji Zhengting." Apart from this heartfelt thanks, she did not know what else she could say or do?


    At this time, the old lady saw that they didn''t come out, so she called them. As a result Haven''t opened his mouth, was show love couple to block.


    The old lady saw that they were in a good mood and quietly retreated happily.


    "Don''t think so much. Go to dinner." Ji Zhengting patted her on the back.


    Song Qingcheng retreated from his arms, embarrassed to see him, and went to eat directly from his side.


    Ji Zhengting standing in situ, arms can feel the temperature she left. Lip, Yang Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    During a meal, the old lady kept bringing food to song Qingcheng, always saying that she was too thin and wanted to eat more.


    "Grandma, you can eat more yourself. I can''t put this bowl down." Song Qingcheng looked at the bowls piled up in front of him. Some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    "You have to eat more and take care of yourself so that you can give your grandmother a fat and white great grandson. Of course, the great granddaughter also likes it. It''s better to have a dragon and Phoenix fetus. It can''t be better."


    The old lady seems to be talking to herself, but Is this getting more and more ridiculous?

 Chapter 208

    Song Qingcheng thinks it''s better not to open her mouth and eat.


    "Zheng Ting, you are still not allowed to touch those cigarettes and alcohol. It''s just time to be pregnant. You''d better have time to have a check-up. It''s safest. " The old lady said to her grandson.


    "Good." Ji Zhengting is always obedient in front of the old lady.


    However, the old lady did not finish, "what''s more, Qingcheng is in a bad mood recently. You have to spend more time with her. Don''t work all the time. There''s a lot of money in the world. Can you make it? What''s more, you''re old. At your age, my son and daughter are all in soy sauce. You should work harder for me to become a grandparent next year. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child has just made a mess. Will the old lady say this is really appropriate?


    "Qingcheng, is there any place you want to play? Let Zhengting take you out to relax. When you are in a good mood and relaxed, it''s the best time to get pregnant. You have to try all kinds of things. " The old lady is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng kept her head down because the topic was not suitable. She was afraid that the old lady would find herself. As a result, the old lady really found herself again. Her face was as red as a prawn. "Grandma, I have to go to school."


    "Do not delay school, find a weekend to go to a fun place nearby for a holiday, when you have a holiday, let Zhengting take you abroad to play, so that you will be in a good mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandma, I''m not in such a bad mood. " Song Qingcheng is a little chatty.


    "Grandma knows that it must be hard for you to feel that the child is gone. Grandma can''t accept the news, not to mention you as a mother? Don''t worry, you are still so young, there are many opportunities in the future. As long as you want to give birth, we will give birth to three or five of them. It will be very busy then. " The old lady said happily, as if this wish was about to come true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty is full of shame.


    Three or five more


    When she was what?


    "Come on, you nagging, are you going to let the children eat?" The old man also felt embarrassed about the topic, so he stopped the old lady from going on.


    "Yes, please eat more and don''t waste it." When the old lady brings the dishes to song Qingcheng, song Qingcheng excites herself and takes someone''s bowl to catch it.


    "It''s just that we''ve fallen in love." When the old lady saw that she was rushing to get Ji Zhengting a bowl, she was even more happy.


    In fact, song Qingcheng wants to say: she just can''t eat any more.


    One night, the stepmother was directly ignored. Only Ji Zhengting from time to time to his mother folder vegetables, occasionally said two words of no importance.


    The stepmother is seriously aware that no one in this family is a close friend of her own except her daughter.


    In the past, my son was still looking forward to his future, but the situation has all changed since Song Qingcheng came in. His son was coaxed by a woman who only knew him for a few months.


    The key is, I don''t know what evil this old lady is, and she is facing her everywhere.


    If this family goes on like this all the time, it''s not sure who they will be with in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the evening, song Qingcheng said hello to the old lady because she didn''t feel very well and wanted to go back to rest. The old lady cared about her and drove her grandson away.


    Song Qingcheng returned to the room and went straight to the bathroom. Ji Zhengting is back to his second bed, to wash.


    Song Qingcheng took a hot bath and felt much more comfortable. But the stomach is still aching. It must have been the hardest night, she was sure.


    She was blowing her hair with a hair dryer. After half blowing, she vaguely heard someone knocking at the door. Turn off the hair dryer, open the door of the bathroom, it''s really someone knocking on the door.


    "Come in." She replied, continuing to turn on the hair dryer.


    When the door was pushed open, Aunt Li came in with a bowl in her hand, and then a smell of ginger floated into her nose.


    It seems that Aunt Li cooked ginger brown sugar water for herself again.


    It''s true that Aunt Li is very careful when she has been working in the Ji family for many years.


    "Miss Song, ginger brown sugar water is ready. Come and drink while it''s hot." Aunt Li talks to her.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Song Qingcheng wants to blow his hair dry. When relatives come, if his hair is wet, they worry about the humidity.


    Aunt Li seemed to see her intention and sent the bowl directly.


    Song Qingcheng quickly put down the hair dryer in his hand, "thank Aunt Li for thinking about it for me."


    She took the bowl, ready to drink, but heard Aunt Li said: "it''s not Aunt Li thinking, it''s our husband thinking."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    It was him


    After drinking ginger tea, she went to bed to go to bed early, tomorrow morning to send breakfast to her mother.


    As soon as she got into bed, she was struggling again. Now that the old lady knew she was not pregnant, it would be hard to say if she could continue to sleep in separate rooms.Because she is not pregnant, the old lady is very disappointed and sad. At this time, she can''t worry about their affairs any more. At least she can recover for a while.


    When she was thinking about it, the door was pushed open and Ji Zhengting came in after taking a good bath. He was holding his own special toiletries in his hand. He probably knew that he was going to move back.


    Song Qingcheng thought, he came back just right, save himself to let him come back, strange embarrassed.


    But Didn''t he say he didn''t want to sleep with himself?


    Now move back to live, should be helpless move.


    Entangled in three, she still said: "that If you don''t want to sleep with me, I will live in school from tomorrow. Grandma''s side... "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to sleep with you." He thought it was too late. How could he not?


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by a man. She Lengleng looked at him, Ji Zhengting just a light look at her, then put the toiletries back to the bathroom.


    When song Qingcheng came back to his senses, he suddenly realized that what he had just said seemed strange.


    "Don''t want to sleep with me..."


    "No, I don''t want to sleep with you..."


    Sleep together


    Oh, my God!


    Is this kind of shame really from your own mouth?


    She meant to consider his position. Didn''t he say he didn''t want to live with himself? So, she asked kindly.


    But If you come out of your mouth, how can you become "sleeping"!


    It''s dead!


    Er He won''t get it wrong, will he?


    No, I have to explain to him clearly, otherwise he mistakenly thinks that he will help himself through the disaster today, and he will promise him by himself!


    Ji Zhengting came out of the cloakroom, went to the bedside and sat down. He took off his wrist watch and put it on the bedside table. He lay down and was ready to sleep.


    Although it is still early, he is willing to go to bed earlier.

 Chapter 209

    Song Qingcheng subconsciously held her big Mac doll and moved to the other side, close to the bed. For example, he was afraid that he would dislike his big Mac and that there was not enough room for him to sleep.


    Ji Zhengting glanced and put his eyes in the middle of the bed, occupying a bigger position than her. He had an impulse to throw it down.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him several times before biting his lips. He turned around and said to him, "ah, what I said just now has no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong."


    "What''s that?" He knew it and asked.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned. Did you say a lot to him just now?


    "It''s about whether we talked about sleeping or not..." How did it become "can''t sleep?" Is this the more chaotic the rhythm of interpretation? No, I have to be clear. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to share a room with me? But now I can''t help it. I have to wait to live together again. So, in order not to hurt you, I can live in school first. "


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    She has a good memory. She always remembers his angry words, but he did so many things, but she didn''t remember any of them.


    "Isn''t it going to be a holiday? Even if I live in school, I don''t have many days to live. I''d better get used to it first. " Ji Zhengting lay down and turned off the desk lamp at the head of the bed. It looks like I''m going to sleep.


    Song Qingcheng said nothing more.


    So, he still doesn''t want to live with himself


    Inexplicable, a little lost in my heart!


    In the middle of the night, song Qingcheng''s stomach still ached, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    Ji Zhengting wakes up sensitively. Without hesitation, he pulls out the huge obstacle in the middle and throws it on the ground. With his other hand, he finds the girl curled up together and grabs her in his arms.


    Her body was very cold, especially her hands and feet, even a little shivering.


    He turned on the light to see her, but he was worried about waking her up. Knowing that her stomach was uncomfortable, she put her big hand on her lower abdomen and rubbed it gently according to the way she relieved the pain last time.


    After about five minutes, song Qingcheng''s body gradually relaxed, and his cold body was close to his arms. He was infected by the firepower on his body, and recovered a little of her own temperature.


    Half an hour later, she returned to normal sleep, sleeping very quiet.


    Ji Zhengting has been afraid to sleep, know that this way works, has been rubbing her. Later, I didn''t know when I fell asleep. Anyway, I had a peaceful night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng woke up very early. However, after waking up, I found that I had made the same mistake as before, lying in the arms of a man and holding others naturally


    My God!


    How could that be?


    What about her big Mac?


    She looked for it and found that she was lying alone on the ground beside her bed.


    How could it be on the ground? Was it in their way last night?


    Did he kick the Big Mac down when he was asleep and climb over to his side?


    I went over the Big Mac and came to him in my sleep. It''s a mountain crossing project


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    Such a big Mac can''t stop itself. Should we build a wall on the bed?


    Forget it, I''d better get up first. Or people don''t know, pick up the Big Mac and put it on the bed, creating the illusion of sleeping separately.


    It was not seven o''clock when song Qingcheng came downstairs. Last night, I told the housekeeper to help her make two breakfasts earlier. I don''t know if it''s done well?


    "Miss Song, so early?" The housekeeper came out of the kitchen to see her and say hello to her.


    Song Qingcheng gave a "Er," looked at the kitchen and asked, "well, is my breakfast ready?"


    "It''s ready right now. I''m afraid the porridge will cool off when it''s served. So I didn''t serve it early. I''ll go and have someone serve you two portions."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The housekeeper turned back to the kitchen. Soon, two hot breakfast was taken out, and a thermos box was added.


    It''s really necessary to keep warm in this weather, otherwise it will be cold when you walk from here to the bus stop.


    "There is also a ginger tea for you. If you drink it on an empty stomach, it will hurt your stomach. Don''t forget to drink it after breakfast. " Said the housekeeper.


    "Thank you." Song Qingcheng really realized the feeling of being put in the heart, very warm, very moved.


    "Uncle Liang''s car is waiting at the door. Take a car, or you will be angry again."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. What was his anger?


    "So early, don''t bother uncle Liang." It''s the most difficult morning in winter. She doesn''t want to trouble others.


    The housekeeper laughs, "Hey, uncle Liang got up at five in the morning for exercise, which is not too early for him."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Song Qingcheng is not polite. If you continue to be polite, it will be too late.She changed her shoes, wrapped her down jacket tightly, and rushed into the white morning fog.


    It''s really cold in the cold winter morning. At this moment, her biggest wish is to look forward to, when can not need in such a big cold winter morning early and dark struggle.


    Song Qingcheng left here, and Ji Zhengting came down from upstairs. Standing at the door and looking out, although the visibility was less than 10 meters, he was still staring at the direction of the door.


    She is so afraid of the cold. It must be painful for her in such a morning!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the heavy fog and poor visibility, the car drove very slowly. Before the car arrived on the road, uncle Liang answered a phone call.


    Just listen to Uncle Liang always say: "good, yes, you can rest assured."


    Then he hung up. Song Qingcheng was very curious. Who called Uncle Liang so early?


    Listen to Uncle Liang''s tone. He is respectful to the person on the phone, a little Like him


    "Uncle Liang, who called you so early?" Song Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Yes, sir, tell me to be safe on the way and tell you to fasten your seat belt." When Uncle Liang spoke, he focused on the car in front of him and didn''t dare to be a little distracted.


    "He woke up so early?" Ming Ming was still sleeping heavily just now


    "My husband used to get up at 6:30 on time, wash well, start morning exercise for an hour, then take a bath, change clothes, come down for breakfast, and go to the company after breakfast. But after Miss Song got married, her husband''s daily habits changed a little, but he also insisted on exercising every day. "


    Song Qingcheng suddenly realized.


    It turns out that he likes to exercise so much. She was still curious at the beginning. He had a lot of work all day and didn''t seem to have time to exercise at all. However, they have strong chest and abdominal muscles


    It turned out that she did not know the situation out of exercise.

 Chapter 210

    Song Qingcheng was really glad that she chose to go out early. It took half an hour to drive for more than ten minutes, and uncle Liang was very careful, so she was worried.


    Uncle Liang always took her to the door of the hospital. After she got off the car, she said goodbye to Uncle Liang, and uncle Liang asked her to go in quickly.


    When song Qingcheng arrived at the ward, his mother had already got up to wash.


    "Mom, don''t be busy. Come and eat while it''s hot." Song Qingcheng takes out his breakfast.


    "I told you not to send it here. You still come. It''s so cold outside. What if it''s frozen? " Song''s mother came to her while she was wiping her hands.


    "I''m not cold. I just met a bus coming by. It''s only five yuan." Song Qingcheng made up a cover to reassure her mother.


    "Why did you buy so much food? How could mom eat so much?" Song''s mother took out all the lunch boxes in the bag and estimated that there were at least four people''s meals.


    Song Qingcheng just took the handbag and left. He didn''t expect that the housekeeper had prepared so much. No wonder the bag feels heavy.


    "I went early, just in time for the breakfast shop to do activities. I said that if I bought two, I could get two free, so I bought it." Song Qingcheng can only continue to make up a cover.


    "Is there such a good thing? That''s a good deal. " Song''s mother is happy now, as long as she doesn''t spend money to buy so much.


    His mother had no doubt, and song Qingcheng was relieved.


    Suddenly found that their ability to lie is more and more brilliant. It''s just a casual one.


    Although this kind of behavior is very bad, but white lie, hope mother don''t blame themselves.


    "Qingcheng, is this breakfast very expensive?" Song''s mother opened the lunch box and saw some exquisite dishes that she had never seen in reality, but had seen on TV.


    "Some of them are really expensive, but this breakfast shop has just opened. Everything is 50% off. The price is similar to that of ordinary meals, but the taste is very good. Try it." Song Qingcheng took an Eel Sushi to his mother.


    "What is this?" It''s strange that song''s mother hasn''t eaten this kind of food.


    "It''s called sushi. This is eel, fish in the sea. Try it. It won''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    Mother song opened her mouth and took it. It''s really delicious in the mouth. The rice is glutinous and soft, and the fish is delicate and has no spines. It tastes good.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Song Qingcheng asked his mother.


    Song Mu nodded, "delicious. However, I''d like to leave some of these things for your sister and grandma. They haven''t eaten them, and they certainly like them. "


    "There are still many here. You can eat them, and I''ll keep their share." Song Qingcheng left some of the same meals for his mother to take back to his sister and grandmother.


    I didn''t expect that the housekeeper was so considerate and prepared so many breakfasts. The key is that there are still many varieties. It''s more than what you usually eat at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Just in the afternoon, song Qingcheng received a phone call, saying that the group of workers had prepared their own paychecks. Because she couldn''t leave class in the afternoon, she asked people to put the payslip in the hospital. She went to take it after class to have a careful look.


    The doctor also said that his father would probably wake up in the next two days. He should have a clear idea of the salary of his own workers.


    She can''t blindly depend on what the workers say. Although I still have some money in my hand, my father''s later medical expenses are still unknown, and I need to be as frugal as possible in terms of money.


    After school in the evening, when song Qingcheng was delivering food to his mother, he just took away the workers'' pay slip and went to the class to see it. I didn''t go to work yesterday. I can''t stop going today.


    So she said hello to her mother in a hurry and then left in a hurry.


    In the class, after she finished her work, she was checking the workers'' accounts. Apart from my father, there are eight workers in total, and the total is 920000.


    It''s not a small number. At least more than she thought.


    She originally thought that her father was a contractor, and at least part of her one million dollar salary was from her father, which must be more than that of ordinary workers.


    However, in fact, my father only has 80000 yuan, which is not as much as ordinary workers.


    When Xin Yue finished her work upstairs, she saw her sitting alone in a daze, so she went to her with a water cup and sat down beside her. Looking at other colleagues, no one noticed them. Xin Yue asked her, "how are you doing? Have you figured it out?"


    Song Qingcheng came back and handed her the number. Xin Yue took it to have a look, also surprised, "so many?"


    Song Qingcheng was silent and a little depressed.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll accompany you to call the police later. We must catch those animals who hurt uncle." Xin Yue comforted her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    She wants to go to the police. No matter what father did wrong, it was wrong for them to hit people. Moreover, the injury of his father is absolutely enough to form the crime of malicious wounding or even intentional homicide.


    You know, if my father had not been found out in time, he might have died long ago.At night, when he was about to leave work, song Qingcheng received a call from his mother, saying that his sister fell down at home and wanted to go back immediately. Song Qingcheng is very worried. She wants to go back to see her sister immediately.


    But later I called my sister. She said it was OK. She just twisted it, not fell. She was relieved.


    But when the mother went back to take care of her sister, there was no one in the hospital to take care of her father. She had to send a message to Ji Zhengting that she would not go back tonight.


    She didn''t dare to call and didn''t know what to tell him. And he worried that he would ask himself that he couldn''t find a good excuse.


    After work, she came to the hospital in a hurry. Unfortunately, as soon as I came out of the elevator, I ran into Lu Qing waiting for the elevator.


    The two met and had an impression of each other.


    "Mrs. Ji..." Lu Qing was surprised to see her.


    Song Qingcheng embarrassed smile, "Dr. Lu, so late in the hospital?"


    "Oh, I''m on duty tonight. What about you, why are you so late at the hospital? " This is the inpatient department. I''m not here to see a doctor myself.


    "Well A friend of mine is ill. Come and see him Song Qingcheng casually made up a cover.


    "Oh? What''s your name? I''ll find out which ward you are in Lu Qing is very enthusiastic, picked up the book in hand to help her find it.


    "No, I know which ward he is in, thank you." Tell her that ward, on time to expose the father''s identity. And Lu Qing and Ji Zhengting seem to have a good relationship. Maybe she will tell Ji Zhengting.


    "Then I won''t delay you. I''ll talk to you another day." Lu Qing did not ask much.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Song Qingcheng said goodbye to her and left first. Lu Qing looked at her back and suddenly thought of something.


    Song Zheng


    Song Qingcheng


    Oh!


    No wonder Ji Zhengting is so attentive. It''s his father-in-law!

 Chapter 211

    At noon the next day, his father woke up.


    Song Qingcheng showed his father the wage bill sent by the workers. Because song''s father had a tube in his mouth for the treatment of pulmonary effusion, he could not speak. Song Qingcheng said to him, "Dad, here are the salary slips sent by the workers below you. You can see if the number is right. If there is no problem, you can nod your head; if there is any doubt, you can shake your head."


    She wrote all the workers'' salary details on a piece of paper for her father to see. Song''s father looked at it. In fact, he didn''t know how much work the workers had done, and didn''t calculate how much money everyone should share, so he had to nod his head and agree.


    With his father''s approval, song Qingcheng had to pay the workers.


    In the afternoon, she found all the owed workers together. After discussion, they all agreed that she would transfer all the money to one person''s card, and they would transfer the money by themselves, which saved song Qingcheng a lot of time.


    After Song Qingcheng transferred the money out, the other party soon received the payment notice. At the moment of receiving the money, a group of big men cheered happily.


    Only song Qingcheng was red in eyes. It''s not that I love money, but that I feel guilty and thankful.


    Fortunately, I have money for them. Otherwise, so many people, old and young in my family, must spend this year in unhappiness. However, with money, in exchange for their excited smile.


    "Miss Song, you are a good girl to keep your promise. Thank you, thank you!" The other side said to her excitedly and gratefully.


    "I should say thank you to you. You deserve all the money. My father''s personal reasons have dragged you down for so long. Here, I''ll compensate you for my father." Song Qingcheng said and bowed to everyone.


    "Miss Song, don''t say that. If we hadn''t been in a hurry to go home at the end of the year, we wouldn''t have been forced so hard. By the way, here''s our donation to Lao song. You must accept it. " The other side handed her a paper bag wrapped in an old newspaper.


    Song Qingcheng knew that it must be money in it. She shook her head and pushed the paper back. "No, no, we all know what you want, but I really can''t take the money. Take it back."


    "Miss Song, our brothers have been working with Lao song for so long. We are not happy that Lao song has such a thing now. Although this money can''t help us a lot, it''s also our intention. If you don''t accept it like this, we are not happy either."


    "That''s it. Take it. It''s all in everyone''s heart." Others followed.


    "If you don''t take it, it''s too little."


    It can be seen that the other party is sincere. If song Qingcheng insists on refusing, it will make everyone worry, "since you have said so, I''m not polite. I''ll thank you for my family here."


    She bowed again. These people are old enough to be their own elders. This bow is also necessary.


    And the hearts of these people, let her feel the warmth of the people.


    Although interests are the first priority, people''s hearts are not all merciless.


    After solving a big problem, song Qingcheng felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. Although so much money is gone, she thinks it''s more important than anything to let so many people go back to enjoy the new year as they wish.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng reported his father''s affairs to the police, and the police soon began to investigate and visit. And came to the hospital to find his father to take a statement.


    My father only said that he had been cheated of a lot of money. Then he drank some wine and went to the people in the gambling house to argue with them. As a result, he was beaten.


    Because he was drunk and had a concussion at that time, his father didn''t remember the people who took part in the beating. He only said that it was the people in the casino who did it.


    The first time the police directly attacked the location of the casino identified by his father, but the casino had already been empty.


    Because the construction area is nearby, and the area is relatively remote, so the monitoring has not been installed in place. We can''t find out who made the case.


    ¡­¡­


    This day.


    It was half a month after his father was hospitalized. Since Song Qingcheng paid 100000 yuan last time, he has never called for payment. However, when they were first admitted to hospital, the doctor reminded them that their father''s medical expenses were at least 300000 to 500000.


    But now my father''s condition has been getting better day by day, and the project has been done, but the hospital has not urged the payment.


    Song Qingcheng felt that something was wrong, so he went to the service desk to ask about the situation.


    It''s said that it''s time to urge the payment. However, it only needs to pay another 50000 yuan to get out of the hospital.


    After paying the money, song Qingcheng still couldn''t believe it.


    The difference between the cost of three and five hundred thousand and one hundred and fifty thousand is too big. Is the hospital wrong? Or did the hospital not treat the father according to the original treatment plan?


    Her father is less than 50 years old, only middle-aged. She still has a long way to go. She doesn''t want to leave any sequelae. So, in worry, she found the attending doctor.The final result is that the father''s recovery is better than expected. The main reason is that the rib recovery and the treatment of pulmonary effusion are troublesome, which is also the key to the main condition.


    But because the treatment results are surprisingly good, so save the cost of general treatment. That''s the explanation given by the doctor, but for the sake of the patient''s recovery, the doctor would mind the patient staying for another week to observe.


    Song Qingcheng agreed without saying a word. She also hopes that her father can observe it for a few more days so that she can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    On the weekend evening, the old lady said one day ahead of time to let the whole family go back to dinner.


    Song Qingcheng knew that she had been busy with her father''s business recently, so she didn''t have much time to visit the old lady, so she came back from work early on the weekend evening to help the old lady cook.


    "Qingcheng, you can watch TV by yourself. You don''t need your help." The old lady said to the busy song Qingcheng.


    "There''s a saying that you can do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing." Song Qingcheng holds radish in one hand and tomato in the other. He seems to enjoy cooking.


    "You child, you have no time to spare." The old lady just likes her diligence. It''s not like her big granddaughter, who is very charming. Since she was a child, most of her clothes came to her hand and her food came to her mouth.


    "Grandma often said that life lies in sports?" Although she doesn''t have time to exercise, doing more is exercise.


    "But every day you have to go to school, go to work and help grandma cook. The amount of exercise is too much. When you go back to Zhengting, you should blame grandma for not loving you." The old lady said half jokingly.

 Chapter 212

    "No, he''s not that mean." Song Qingcheng a little shy said.


    In fact, Ji Zhengting is more stingy than anyone else.


    "I''m back, grandma."


    Someone''s voice came to mind when she was accusing someone bad. She was startled. How could he come out without warning every time she spoke ill of him secretly in her heart?


    Can he really feel it?


    She gave a sharp shiver. This man is too dangerous to speak ill of in the future.


    "What are you thinking, so terrible?" When Ji Zhengting saw that something was wrong with her, he asked her.


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng came back to her senses, apparently unexpectedly, he was already in front of her, "Oh, no It''s nothing. "


    "Nothing to shake about?"


    "Yes? Am I shaking? " She pretended to be ignorant. I won''t admit that I''m having a bad idea with him.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything, but just fixed her eyes. That look, enough to make her guilty.


    "You''re too old to cook. It''s strange to squeeze in and occupy space. Hurry out." Song Qingcheng was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him, so he simply drove him out.


    As a result, the old lady said, "it''s almost ready here. Go out and have a rest. Zheng Ting just came back from a business trip. You two haven''t seen each other for a few days. Go out and have a good love talk. Just give it to grandma and servant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, song Qingcheng was pulled out by someone.


    "Don''t hold me. I''ll wash my hands." Song Qingcheng earned his hand from the palm of his hand.


    When she went to the bathroom, she found someone coming along. She stopped and looked back at him in his spare time. "I''ll wash my hands and you''ll follow me?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng returned, "you go first."


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her and went to the bathroom. After Song Qingcheng was in the bathroom, she saw that he did come in and closed the door. Then she went to wash her hands.


    Just in front of the noodle pool, he put out his hand. Before the tap was turned on, the door of the bathroom was opened. The man appeared at the door and scared her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So fast? "


    Did this man go to the bathroom? So fast!


    "What else?" Ji Zhengting saw her that embarrassed appearance, thin lip couldn''t help but shallow hook.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, what else?


    He came over, turned on the tap with his long finger, flushed his hand, and turned back on the sofa like a nobody, turning on the TV.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and walked out slowly. Later, she found that the tap had not been turned off and her hands didn''t seem to have been washed.


    What''s going on?


    How do you see him? It''s like losing your soul. It''s like being in the clouds.


    After that, song Qingcheng didn''t talk to him about invitation or love. Instead, he watched his TV and she did her homework.


    "Ji Zhengting, come and help me to have a look at this question. How can I calculate? The answers are different?" Song Qingcheng was baffled by a math problem.


    Mathematics has never been her strong point.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, "because you are smart." He pretended to be watching TV all the time.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng looked at him.


    Ji Zhengting finally moved his attention away from the TV series and threw it at her, "a topic can only be calculated by others. But you can work out different answers. Do you think you are smart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there someone who is so sarcastic? "Then I''ll ask grandma." She picked up the book and got up. What''s the big deal? She''ll tell Grandma later that he doesn''t teach herself.


    However, the next moment, song Qingcheng felt a flash in front of her eyes and fell into a broad and solid arms. When I came back, I was really in his arms and sitting on his lap.


    Won''t be seen through by him again, want to sue his state of mind?


    Song Qingcheng deeply realized that this man was too dangerous. Instinctively from his legs down, but, someone seems to be very overbearing, will hold her, unable to move.


    "You put me down!" Song Qingcheng became angry.


    "I don''t want to make a question?" He looked at her in his spare time.


    "You don''t have to sit on your lap to make a question." Her face turned red.


    "If you want to ask me questions later, you have to sit on your lap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hooligans!


    Song Qingcheng is now found that this man is stingy, and then added a title - hooligan!


    Of course, if you want to ask him for help, you have to bear it. However, she didn''t feel disgusted to be close to him.


    Soon, two people get to the point.


    Song Qingcheng''s mathematics is very poor, there are many places are not separated from the perfunctory past. But with him as a bully, she decided to ask him to help explain it from beginning to end.


    When the old lady came out, she saw their intimate appearance and couldn''t close her mouth happily. Originally, I wanted to take a rest, but this meeting quickly turned back to the kitchen.Don''t disturb their love.


    Unconsciously, an hour passed. It was dark outside, but they were still very attentive and serious.


    Song Qingcheng is seriously discussing a topic with him. When he looks at him unintentionally, he just looks up slightly and his lips pass by without warning


    She was a little shocked.


    Just feel a crisp electric current from the whole body, and then a burst of red face.


    For his deep eyes, he did not dare to explore the emotions in his eyes. He stood up unprepared and said, "I''ll see if the meal is good."


    She was in a hurry and a mess.


    The man looked at the direction she left, and his eyes were somewhat thoughtful. Hand consciousness touched on the lip, as if there were her residual aroma.


    It smells good. It''s charming.


    Just listen to the conversation from the kitchen.


    "Qingcheng, why are you so red?"


    "Oh, I''m hot!"


    "Hot?" In winter, he said, "let Zhengting turn down the heating."


    "No, he''s busy..."


    The smile marks on men''s lips have been deepened unconsciously, and the boring TV programs have become wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    The stepmother and Jiling didn''t come until supper. It happened that song Qingcheng and his servants were busy serving food, and the old lady was also very busy.


    "Qingcheng, go and ask Zhengting to have dinner." The old lady talked to her.


    "I''ll call Grandpa." After what happened just now, song Qingcheng didn''t dare to go to the sofa.


    "Grandpa, I''ll call you. You don''t have to go." Ji Ling saw her flattering her grandmother, and she would have to sell herself in front of her grandfather, so she didn''t let her succeed and went to the old man''s study first.


    "Then go and call Zheng ting." The old lady urged her again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was distressed. Had to slowly move past, first secretly aimed at him, to see if he has heard their words, heard the words, just, don''t call him.

 Chapter 213

    However, he was watching TV and didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Hello, it''s time to eat!" She did not go over, just stood there and cried.


    "What do you mean, hello? Doesn''t my son have a name? What''s your attitude? " When the stepmother saw that she didn''t even have a title, and her attitude was not good, she got angry all of a sudden.


    Song Qingcheng flattened her mouth. Knowing that her stepmother was deliberately picking fault, she didn''t let her feel better. Instead, she said in a sweet voice, "husband, come to dinner."


    At that moment, she was so angry that the corners of her mouth were pulling out, and the teeth of her shell were all biting and creaking.


    Her voice is very helpful to Ji Zhengting. She takes the remote control to turn off the TV, and then gets up and walks over.


    Although song Qingcheng is a devoted stepmother, when the man''s tall figure comes, her heart is still "bang bang" confused for several times.


    I can''t help thinking of the casual kiss just now


    It was my first kiss There''s no sign.


    How could she know that her first kiss had been taken away by someone when she was drunk, and that she was deeply and addicted.


    And she just thought she had a dream.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her, put the light red on her face into his eyes, held her hand and went to the dining table.


    After the old man came and took his seat, everyone sat down together.


    "Today''s dish is made by Qingcheng and me. Lingling, you have to learn more from your sister-in-law in the future. You may not learn about housework, but you still have to learn some good dishes. It''s a good saying. Feed a man''s stomach before he can tie his heart. You can''t do anything like that. Be careful that the man runs away. " The old lady advised her granddaughter.


    Ji Ling had a good appetite, but she lost it all at once. "Grandma, how can you say something unlucky? Besides, brother Shaojing loves me, not my craft. I think that those women who try their best to tie men''s hearts are all trying to please men because they have no confidence in themselves. I don''t want to live so lowly, and I have confidence in myself. "


    The old lady couldn''t see her granddaughter showing off like this. She didn''t have the reserve of a girl''s family at all. "You, besides having some money to make you confident, what else do you have? To put it in a bad way, I don''t know how many people are coming for your Ji family identity. "


    "Granny, do you want people to have a good meal?" Ji Ling put down her chopsticks unhappily.


    But the stepmother timely said: "Lingling, your grandmother is right. Be careful when making friends in the future. Don''t make all kinds of people. You know, in this whole s City, I don''t know how many people want to have something to do with our family. Don''t learn from your brother. "


    The words in front of the stepmother were the same as the real one, which surprised everyone. How can the stepmother be enlightened and willing to talk about her daughter?


    However, after hearing this, I know what the real intention of the stepmother is.


    Ji Ling was puzzled at the beginning. However, she soon understood her mother''s meaning, and then she said, "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let some people who have misdemeanor take advantage of me."


    Ji Ling glances at Song Qingcheng, and the following sentence is aimed at her.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t matter. Anyway, their mother and daughter don''t say it once or twice. If they listen to it more, they don''t feel it.


    "Come on, Qingcheng, you are working hard tonight. Eat more." The old lady gave song Qingcheng a piece of chicken leg and turned the topic away.


    "Thank you, grandma. You have more yourself." Song Qingcheng brought the old lady the braised pork she cooked herself.


    "Well, the stewed pork is really good, and the taste is not the same as what you usually eat. Come on, old man. You can have one too. It''s just right for your bad teeth While tasting the braised pork, the old lady added a piece to her old man and put it into a bowl. The taste of braised meat is full of praise.


    When it comes to his family''s unique secret recipe, braised pork, song Qingcheng is very confident, "this ingredient of braised pork is a secret recipe handed down from my mother''s side. I just see that my mother has made it, but it''s not authentic enough. I''ll let my mother make one for you when I have a chance. You will like it. "


    Mother''s braised meat and steamed buns, as long as it is eaten, there is no endless aftertaste.


    "Oh, good, good." The old lady repeatedly answered, "grandma hasn''t eaten such delicious braised pork for a long time. It seems that your mother''s cooking must be more delicious."


    "That''s for sure. My mother''s cooking is more authentic and tastes better."


    "Then don''t forget when you look back. I''m going to..."


    "Cough --"


    at this moment, the old man gave a dry cough and interrupted the old lady. This move is obviously a reminder or a hint, but also very unhappy.


    The biggest reaction is the old lady. The smile on the old lady''s face gradually subsided.


    "Don''t make braised pork again in the future!" The old man suddenly spoke seriously. And the piece of braised meat in the bowl was put on the plate.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know why the old man suddenly got so angry. However, it is obviously related to the braised meat.It''s just The old man didn''t even taste it. How could he offend the old man with braised pork?


    Of course, when the old man was angry, no matter how many doubts he had, he could only keep them in his heart.


    Ji Ling and his mother saw that song Qingcheng flattered him on the leg of the horse. They didn''t know how happy they were. They just listened to Ji Ling''s stern command and said, "Sister Zhang, don''t you take down this plate of braised pork and pour it out soon!"


    Sister Zhang nodded and quickly came to remove the braised meat from the table.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his hard work out of the things so removed, in the heart of all kinds of bad taste, had to eat bitterly.


    Ji Zhengting''s anger at the old man is also puzzling. Focus on the girls around you. Seeing her head buried, he seemed to be frightened. He put down his chopsticks, took the spoon with his left hand to drink the soup, and put his right hand down to hold her hand.


    Song Qingcheng was very sad at first, but when he held his hand, he got a little comfort.


    Originally, it was supposed to be a happy reunion dinner. At last, it broke up unhappily.


    After dinner, the old lady asked them to watch TV in the living room, eat some fruit and then go back. Song Qingcheng agreed. If she was going to leave soon, the old lady would be more attentive.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The old lady said she was going to cut fruit for them, but actually she came to the study quietly to settle the accounts with the old man.


    "What''s the matter with you? The child managed to cook us a meal. What''s the matter with you? " The old lady growled at the old man.


    "Don''t you know what''s wrong with me?" It seems that the awe inspiring look of the old man has not subsided.

 Chapter 214

    The old lady gasped, as if worried that no one would hear her. She took the old man two steps inside and said, "it''s been 20 years. When do you want to remember?"


    "Don''t say it''s twenty years. Even if I die, I won''t forget it!" The old man''s face turned white, but there was a trace of pain in his eyes, as if he had been mentioned something sad.


    The old lady couldn''t help him. "Well, you have to remember when it''s your business, but why are you so angry with the child? Have you ever thought about how children feel? "


    He is still a new daughter-in-law. The first time he cooks for his grandfather, he is so embarrassed. How cold is his heart?


    Be a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, two plates of cut fruit are served. One is placed in front of Ji Ling and Ji''s mother, and the other is placed in front of Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng seems to be watching TV. In fact, she doesn''t know what''s on TV at all, and her mind is always uncertain.


    Ji Zhengting has been paying attention to her. He selected a few pieces of fruit for her and put them on a small plate. But song Qingcheng didn''t seem to see it. He sent it to her again. Then song Qingcheng came back.


    "I don''t want to eat it." She has no appetite.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything. He just looked at her with firm eyes, as if she couldn''t eat.


    Song Qingcheng had no choice but to pick up the plate and fork a piece of fruit into his mouth. But he did not finish the meaning, looked at her, and looked at the fruit in her hand, the last look back to her here.


    What do you mean?


    Want to eat fruit?


    Besides, I still want her to feed him.


    Song Qingcheng thought he didn''t see it or didn''t understand it. And fork a piece of fruit into the mouth, eat with relish; but found someone''s face ugly down.


    She was in a good mood and continued to eat.


    Seeing that the last piece was about to be put into his mouth, the man, with a black face, took her hand and snatched back the food that had been sent to her mouth.


    The Song Dynasty was full of eyes.


    This is the legendary domineering and black belly, cold and arrogant that Ji''s president?


    Would it surprise those men and women who admire, adore and infatuate with a girl to grab food?


    However, she believed that this man was absolutely black in the stomach and could not show his childish behavior just now.


    ¡­¡­


    They sat for a while before the old lady came out. However, the old lady had a smile on her face and something in her hand.


    Song Qingcheng was just about to go back when the old lady came and stood up. Ji Zhengting also stood up.


    "Qing Cheng, grandma has a good thing to give you." The old lady said to her with a smile.


    As soon as they heard that the old lady was going to give song Qingcheng something, they immediately stood up and stretched their heads longer than the tortoise.


    "Grandma, what is it?" Song Qingcheng is very curious.


    "This is the Christmas travel ticket. You can use it in any scenic spot in s city. Grandma got two tickets for you. At that time, you and Zheng Ting will have a good time for two days." The old lady gave her two tickets.


    "Granny, you are too eccentric. Why does she have it and I don''t?" Ji Ling was not happy immediately.


    Since Song Qingcheng came into the house, she felt out of favor with her grandmother.


    "You asked Zhou Shaojing''s grandmother to go. I always think about your fiance''s house. Why don''t you go to his house? " The old lady doesn''t like Ji Ling.


    "His grandmother has already gone to hell. Do you want me to go to hell and ask for her?"


    "Bah, bah, what did you say in the evening? Are you not afraid of nightmares at night? " When the stepmother heard the bad luck, she didn''t teach her a lesson.


    Ji Ling flat flat mouth it, capricious said: "I don''t care, anyway, I want to!"


    "Grandma, there may be activities in our school at Christmas. I don''t have time to go out to play. Would you like to give this ticket to my sister-in-law?" Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to make decisions privately, so she asked the old lady for her consent.


    Of course, she didn''t want to embarrass the old lady because of this, and she didn''t want to get into trouble with Ji Ling.


    Now that she has decided to try to get along well with her family and try to bring less trouble to Ji Zhengting, she should try to avoid conflicts.


    "You said there were activities in your school. Lingling is the same school as you, so there must be activities. Lingling, don''t you want to play truant again? "


    The last one is for Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling glared at Song Qingcheng. This little bitch must have said it on purpose. You can''t ask the old lady for tickets, or you''re going to skip class?


    However, why does grandma support song Qingcheng to skip classes and go out to play while she opposes it?!


    However, Ji Ling explained with a smile, "of course not. Our school is rich in activities. I''m just talking about it. I don''t want this ticket."No tickets, then you can sneak out without knowing it, so it''s more cost-effective not to have tickets.


    What the old lady was waiting for was her words. The ticket in her hand slipped into song Qingcheng''s hand unconsciously.


    Song Qingcheng worried that Ji Ling would repent, so she quietly collected the ticket.


    "Grandma, let''s go back and have a rest first. You should have a rest early." Song Qingcheng talks to the old lady.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, have a rest early." In a twinkling of an eye, the old lady saw so many fruits on the tea table. She quickly said, "take the fruits back and eat them. They are all wasted."


    "I''ll take one, too." Ji Ling rushed to grab the original song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting''s share.


    "You girl, you will never suffer any loss." The old lady couldn''t help criticizing her.


    "Grandma, you can eat this fruit tomorrow. I don''t eat anything before I go to bed at night."


    "If you don''t eat before going to bed, you won''t get fat." At this point, the old lady turned to Ji Ling and said, "Lingling, you see, you can''t stop talking in winter. It''s going to be fat."


    Ji lingzheng sent a peach to her mouth. When she heard the old lady''s words, her hand stopped at her mouth. Her mouth was so open that she could insert an egg. I don''t know whether I''m ready to eat or I''m hit by the old lady''s words.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at her and thought that she was so funny that she almost couldn''t laugh. However, not to mention that if it wasn''t for the old lady''s warning, she didn''t notice that Ji Ling really gained a lot of weight.


    No wonder when I see her tonight, I always feel that something is wrong with her. Now I finally know what''s wrong, just because I''m getting fat.


    "Grandma, I don''t take you to beat people like this!" Ji Ling was really hit and yelled, "where do you think I''m fat? Where is the ball? "

 Chapter 215

    The old lady was shocked by her and yelled back. Know to stimulate the soft rib of this wench, however, don''t stimulate also not good.


    "Mom, you come out to judge. Am I really too fat to see people? Am I really as fat as grandma said Ji Ling couldn''t wait for her grandmother''s words, so she grabbed her mother and asked a lot.


    The stepmother knows that the figure is her daughter''s life. How can she say that she is fat?!


    "Mom, why don''t you stop me from eating? Just remind me. Why do you want to watch me get fat without asking? Are you my own mother or not? " Ji Ling is going to cry.


    Song Qingcheng was a little confused when she saw this terrible scene for the first time. But Ji Zhengting has seen no wonder, holding her hand, quietly left.


    On the way, song Qingcheng asked him anxiously, "if we don''t say this, grandma won''t be angry, will she?"


    "No, you said it already." Ji Zhengting gave her a reassuring word.


    "Ji Ling won''t make it so much that she won''t let Grandma rest, will she?" It''s terrible to think of Ji Ling''s crazy appearance just now.


    "Grandma won''t talk to her." Ji Zhengting doesn''t worry at all.


    Everyone in my family knows too well that there is always a time when one thing comes down.


    With his words, song Qingcheng was relieved.


    In fact, Ji Ling belongs to that kind of baby face, lovely type, fat does not affect the beauty, of course, these are only from the surface.


    But I have to admit that what grandma said just now is a little exaggeration, not as exaggeration as fat to a ball. It is estimated that it is intended to attack Ji Ling.


    After all, Ji Ling is really greedy. If it goes on like this, it may really move towards the ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, song Qingcheng washes in the master bedroom, while Ji Zhengting habitually washes in the second bedroom. But every time he washes and returns to the master bedroom, song Qingcheng has not cleaned up.


    She has a little ink on washing things. Her hair is long and hard to wash. It takes time to blow dry.


    Ji Zheng is blowing her hair back into the room. Waist length hair, very smooth, like a waterfall, blow dry and some micro volume, very natural.


    She held the hair dryer and looked very tired. Ji Zhengting took a look at it and walked past unconsciously.


    "Just a moment. I''ll blow it soon." Song Qingcheng thought he wanted to use the bathroom, so he talked to him.


    Ji Zhengting is funny.


    How can anyone occupy the bathroom to blow their hair and let the people who need to use the bathroom wait?


    He didn''t speak. He just took the hair dryer from her hand and continued to blow it for her.


    Song Qingcheng held his hand in the air and was stunned.


    At such a big age, no one else has ever blown his hair except his mother


    The heart rippled layer by layer, reverberated in the chest.


    However, she did not dare to immerse herself in this feeling, "I''ll do it myself..."


    She tried to get the hair dryer back from him, but he was so tall that she couldn''t reach it. What''s more, he didn''t mean it to her.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t rob him. He knew he couldn''t. First of all, there is a big gap between my height and him. Besides, people are kind-hearted. Because I want to blow my hair and compete with him, I''m too hypocritical.


    It''s a big deal. She''ll blow it for him next time, and it''ll be back to him.


    "It''s time to have your hair trimmed. There''s a little split at the end." Ji Zhengting said solemnly when she was at the end of her hair.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he was very careful. "I have this plan. And I want to cut it short. What do you think? "


    Er


    Are you asking for his advice?


    Well, I was going to ask for men''s eyes.


    "Not so much." He gave the answer straight.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng looks at him in the mirror. Although the answer was too direct, it didn''t affect her mood.


    "Your age is not suitable for short hair. Maybe you can consider it after 40." Ji Zhengting made his point.


    In fact, most of the reasons why he didn''t agree with her to cut her short hair were that he preferred her long hair, and her hair quality was very good, so it was a pity to cut it.


    "You don''t like short hair, do you?" Song Qingcheng suddenly guessed his heart.


    "A little bit." He did not deny it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like short hair, it''s just that he doesn''t approve of her cutting it.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak any more, and his little idea of haircut was gradually dismissed. Looking at myself with long hair in the mirror, I suddenly feel much better.


    In fact, it''s not ugly at all.


    Such a warm night, please allow her to narcissism.


    After the hair is dried, Ji Zhengting puts away the hair dryer. Song Qingcheng divides the hair into two parts and dials it in front of him to check the split.


    It''s a little bit, and it''s serious. I have no time to take care of them and trim them. It seems that I really need to find a lunch break to trim them."Take this ticket. I don''t think I can use it." When song Qingcheng was tidying up his clothes, he saw the two tickets again. After thinking about it, he had better give them to him.


    "Why do you take it if you don''t use it?" All of a sudden, his tone became bad.


    "I didn''t want to take it. Grandma gave it to me." She has an innocent face.


    He didn''t speak and went to bed.


    The old lady''s words are very clear. This ticket is for them to visit together at Christmas. She doesn''t want it now. Is it an obvious refusal to travel with herself?


    Song Qingcheng put the ticket away.


    Ji Ling has been fighting for a long time, but no one here wants it. It seems that she doesn''t know what''s good. So, I''d better take care of myself!


    At that time, if Ji Zhengting forgets, he will find Xin Yue to play together. Anyway, just play, no money, no play for nothing.


    "Where do you want to play?"


    Song Qingcheng just went to bed, he heard such a sentence. But he is obviously looking at the mobile phone. Are you sure he is talking to her?


    "Are you asking me?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "You think I''m talking to myself?" Does he look so boring?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he has not been the kind of boring people, "I am not very interested in playing, of course, may be because I am poor, but I am really afraid of the cold."


    In winter, she is willing to go out unless she is given money. Otherwise, she just wants to stay at home, even if she is bored at home.


    Otherwise, she is a typical housemaid!


    "I didn''t say I was going to take you to a hairdryer." Afraid of the cold, it''s good to find a resort with good environment and have a look at the scenery indoors.


    "Are you really going to take me out?" Song Qingcheng looks worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting looks at her face, black. When people hear about going out to play, they are all happy and jumping. What''s her expression? "If I don''t go, I''ll give the ticket back to the old lady."


    He has a bit of an angry tone.

 Chapter 216

    When song Qingcheng heard the speech, he immediately explained, "I didn''t mean that. I''m just worried that the florist I work in will be very busy during the holiday, and the boss won''t approve the holiday. "


    If she''s making excuses, it''s not. Every holiday, the florist must be the busiest time, selling more flowers, commission bonus is also more, she does not want to miss such a good opportunity to make money, of course, the holiday is not good, please, is also true.


    "How can you know that you are not allowed to leave without asking? Are you good at everything? Do you like to judge yourself first Ji Zhengting unconcerned to find out her shortcomings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like this! "But we have mission indicators every month."


    The task is very important. He will not embarrass himself, will he?!


    "What mission indicators?" He asked.


    Why didn''t he hear that he had a job for the shop assistant now? In other words, give her a task.


    "Our salesmen stipulate how many bunches of flowers to sell and how many products to sell every month. Only when you reach the task standard can you get an extra commission. The more you sell, the higher the Commission. You are in a hurry to invite me out to play on holidays. Don''t you think I am rich Song Qingcheng spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    The man was black, "do you only have money in your eyes?"


    Want to invite him to go out to play can''t keep breaking the number of threshold, he took the initiative to invite her to play, but also be despised, don''t know good or bad!


    "Of course!" Song Qingcheng answered without hesitation, and said by the way, "otherwise I only have you in my eyes, will you give me money?"


    Ji Zhengting eyes a deep color, "I said, your eyes will only me?"


    Song Qingcheng was stunned and realized that his words were wrong, so he decisively gave two words, "no!"


    "Trick me?" Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    It is clear that they get along well during this period of time, and her various performances reveal that she is not totally without feeling for herself, and her various concerns for her are also obvious. Why does she always choose to step back when he tries to face each other''s inner feelings directly, and even leave him no room to go further?


    "I''m just talking about it." Song Qingcheng knew that he was angry, so he would lie in bed, and there was no room for him to entangle, "I''m sleepy, sleep!"


    She reached out and turned off the lamp on her side, covered the quilt and turned her back to his side.


    Ji Zhengting in the heart inexplicably set off a manic depression, lifted the quilt and left the room.


    Song Qingcheng only heard the door slamming, which showed that he was angry. Yes, he is. He should be.


    It''s that she is too confused and self-confident about her feelings, so she always gives him a feeling of worrying about gain and loss, which she is not unaware of.


    She even felt that Ji Zhengting had feelings for himself. Sometimes, she deceives herself and doesn''t dare to think about it in any way. It''s because of their inferiority, I''m afraid that they are sentimental.


    But it can''t be denied that his feelings towards him are completely beyond his control. As everyone said, no woman can resist a man like Ji Zhengting.


    It''s the same with her!


    But she knew more clearly that there was a barrier between them that could never be crossed - identity!


    He is the youngest leader in business with both power and position, and she An ordinary person who is so humble that he will be drowned when walking in the crowd. Not only that, but also his family situation is very bad


    For her, such a noble family is out of reach.


    Xin Yue told her that everyone has to fight for his happiness once in his life. Even if there is no result, he will not regret all his life.


    Unfortunately She didn''t even have the chips to fight for, so she was doomed to regret.


    The poverty of the family has made the mother suffer a lot. She didn''t want to know that it was self deception, but she was still flying moths to the fire.


    So, don''t think about the things you shouldn''t think about. What you should think about now is how to improve the situation at home and work hard to make money.


    Only when we try our best to change ourselves can we change what we look like in other people''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, when song Qingcheng was already asleep, she felt the people around her came back. Although he had rinsed his mouth, he could still smell the wine he was carrying.


    He''s drinking again!


    He always does not know how to cherish his body!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng asked for leave from school in the morning and went to the police station to inquire about the progress of the case in which his father was beaten.


    As soon as I got to the police station, I met an acquaintance.


    "Gao Xin." Song Qingcheng didn''t expect to meet Ji Zhengting''s secretary here so early.


    "Miss Song, why is it so early? Is something wrong? " Gao Xin showed concern.


    Coming to the police station always reminds people of what happened.


    "Oh, it''s something." Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to tell him it''s about his father. He''s worried that he will say it in Ji Zhengting."Can I help you? I have some good friends at the police station Gao Xin seems to have inadvertently asked.


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng was a little excited. If you can find acquaintances, the result of greeting may be different. At least people will take care of you.


    "In a word. Let''s go. I''ll say hello to you and ask them to take care of you. " Gao Xin is very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you so much." Song Qingcheng happily thanks him. I have tried to find a relationship with someone, but the result is fruitless. I didn''t expect to meet Gao Xin today.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all about our president. " If it wasn''t for the president''s face, who knows him? Who is Gao Xin?


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips and laughed, "by the way, what are you doing here so early?"


    "I''ll take care of something."


    Song Qingcheng nodded to see that he didn''t seem to have something important.


    "By the way, no one dares to be disrespectful to you at school, Miss Song?" Gao Xin suddenly came up with another sentence.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng didn''t know what he meant


    "You can study with ease in the future. With the support of our president, no one dares to bully you any more." Gao Xin seems to be talking to himself.


    The more song Qingcheng listened, the more confused she was. She stopped. "No, can you speak more clearly? How can I not understand it?"


    Gao Xin looked at the long corridor, and occasionally a uniformed person passed by. He pulled her aside and said, "in order to support you, our president even sponsored your school, and helped Miss Song solve the dilemma of dropping out of school. The most important thing is that song Qingcheng became an undercover of the police station. I''m afraid only our president can do this."


    "No, no, wait a minute." Song Qingcheng was confused by him. "Do you mean that Ji Zhengting helped me solve the problem that I was dropped out of school?"


    "You don''t know yet, do you?" Gao Xin confused, such a big thing, can not know?

 Chapter 217

    Song Qingcheng was also stunned, "no I always thought it was Gu Feng... "


    Didn''t Gu Feng help himself to solve this problem? What Gu Feng said to himself also proved that he knew.


    Referring to Gu Feng, Gao Xin''s face changed. "Don''t mention Gu Feng, he thinks he has great ability just because the headmaster is his uncle. He didn''t look at the seriousness of the matter to the school. With his face, it doesn''t work at all. If it wasn''t for the president''s temporary call to the headmaster after he learned about the incident, and you would return to the school in exchange for sponsoring the school''s election campaign, the matter would never have ended. "


    Song Qingcheng was completely stunned. After a long time, he asked him again, "so he arranged for me to become an undercover in the police station?"


    "Of course, the president of our company will never let anyone grasp anything. If the school finds any excuse to prove your innocence, it is certainly not enough to convince the public. In the end, it may accuse the school of shielding. That''s why the president thinks of using the undercover trick. "


    It turned out that he did it and thought about it carefully. "However, he never mentioned it to me."


    I didn''t mention it. Gao Xin expected that, "the president is relatively low-key. To put it bluntly, he is rather boring. I don''t like to fight for success and profit in anything, so when you are with him, you have to think more about him. Otherwise, I don''t know how many things you will miss that will move you. "


    What Gao Xin said at the back is intentional.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart is a bit confused now, and he has a feeling that he can''t say it. He says to Gao Xin, "thank you for telling me so much. I will thank him very much."


    "Then don''t say that I disclosed it to you, or the president will blame me for being talkative." Gao Xin reminded her that she was afraid.


    Song Qingcheng smiles, "don''t worry, I won''t betray you. By the way, I have something else to ask you. "


    "You said


    "Don''t be so polite to me. I''m not as big as you. Just call me Qing Cheng or Xiao Song." "Miss Song and you" are always behind others, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "That won''t work. The president has to kick me." Gao Xin said seriously.


    "Well, you can call me by my name when he''s away, and just call me Miss Song in front of him. Otherwise, I think it''s weird. "


    Gao Xin considered for a while, "OK, this is OK."


    Song Qingcheng smiles again, and then the smile on his face fades away. "I want to ask you, what''s the matter with Gu Feng now?"


    "How dare you mention him?" Gao Xin suddenly very contrast performance, "I can remind you, in front of the president, do not mention this person, do not mention these two words."


    Gao Xin''s reminder is like Gu Feng''s word is a plague.


    "Why? What have you done to him? " Song Qingcheng was a little worried. After all, Gu Feng has not appeared up to now, and no one in the school has mentioned it. She feels very strange and worried.


    "Originally, it was to be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks. Later, I don''t know what happened, the president ordered to spare his life. However, he may never have a chance to go back to s city in his life. "


    Feed the shark?


    "Are you too cruel?" Although Gu Feng''s behavior is heinous, he will not be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, which is against the law.


    "Is that cruel? You didn''t see the president was so angry that he wanted to kill people. I haven''t seen the president as terrible as that night. I feel chilly when I think about it now. I was really worried that the president would take care of that kid. But that boy is really lucky. "


    Gao Xin''s words are more or less embellishment. However, he did not see the president angry that night.


    It''s worse than hell.


    "Then you have to persuade him well in the future. This kind of temper will cause trouble sooner or later." Song Qingcheng doesn''t think Gao Xin is joking, and Ji Zhengting''s fists on Gu Feng that night are full of wind. If that fist goes on, ordinary people can''t bear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think the president''s temper is like two hairs in three days. If that''s true, it''s not called temper. It''s called psychosis. "


    Song Qingcheng was so amused by him that he burst out laughing.


    Yes, Gao Xin said just now that he had been with him for such a long time. He was angry when he saw him for the first time. Most of the time, it is also against his bottom line, otherwise he would not be so.


    But What''s the bottom line?


    Face?


    ¡­¡­


    After Gao Xin said hello to the two police officers for her, Gao Xin left first.


    Of course, Gao Xin will never tell her that he is here to lead the line for her.


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to stay and talk about her father''s experience, but the police officer didn''t ask her to say, just let her go back and wait for the news, and their team will connect the details of the case internally.


    And the officer was very polite to her. So, with this greeting, song Qingcheng felt more secure, as if he saw hope again.


    When she came out of the police station, she couldn''t help thinking about what Gao Xin had just saidIt suddenly occurred to me that I wanted to thank the person who helped me go back to school that day And Ji Zhengting just has been very concerned about this topic, he was also curious why he was so curious?


    Until he said he was invited to dinner, and the person who was invited was not him. He had a black face


    Now I finally understand why he was black.


    Most of it is because the person who is invited is undoubtedly himself. As a result But I think too much.


    Looking back at what he looked like at that time, it was so lovely.


    However, this matter is now clear. If you just pretend to be deaf and dumb, it''s not authentic.


    It''s just How can I thank him?


    It''s going to be embarrassing to say thank you in person. Why don''t you call to thank him? Even if it''s embarrassing, he won''t see it.


    Well, just call.


    Song Qingcheng thought so, so he took out the phone and called him. When the "beep" sounds on the phone, a heart speeds up inexplicably.


    This person, even across the phone, can also make people unconsciously nervous.


    But at the end of the call, no one answered


    She looked at the darkened screen of her mobile phone, a little lost.


    It''s ten o''clock. Shouldn''t it be in a meeting?


    Forget it, don''t take it!


    She went to the bus stop and waited for the bus. Just then, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang, which surprised her.


    She took out her cell phone and saw the word "cheapskate" on the screen. She was stunned for a moment.


    "Hello." She picked up the phone slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" The man''s low voice came. It seemed that he was not in a good mood.


    Song Qingcheng''s mind was suddenly broken. Just think, he won''t still be angry about last night, right?


    It''s a perfect match to give him the title of cheapskate.


    "Say it or not?" The voice of the man''s impatience came again.

 Chapter 218

    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to thank him well, but his attitude was so bad that she was not in the mood. "If you are very busy, you can talk about it later."


    "You only have a few minutes today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, she has to say now, "well, actually, I''m ok. I just want to say thank you."


    "You have too many things to thank me for. You''d better make it clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man really didn''t know modesty at all. "Last time I was dropped out of school, I always thought..."


    "Well?" The man issued a dull reminder, but also a warning.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly thought of Gao Xin''s warning. She couldn''t mention Gu Feng. She gave a pep talk and quickly turned the conversation around. "I know you helped me out. The police also arranged for you. I''m very surprised and grateful."


    "How do you appreciate it? Do you agree by example? " His tone is still so cold, but with a bit of fun.


    "Isn''t it already your person? Another promise is bigamy."


    "How about another year''s engagement?"


    "No way!" Song Qingcheng refused almost without hesitation.


    There was a silence on the phone.


    Song Qingcheng was so nervous that his reaction was so fierce that he thought he was rejecting him. Gradually, she even felt the cold air seeping from the phone into her chest.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." If she doesn''t speak again, she will be suffocated.


    "No time!" He wants to touch the phone.


    "Why don''t you give me face? I tell you, you only have one chance! " Song Qingcheng didn''t threaten him.


    However, she was waiting for a string of "doodle doodle" voice.


    This guy is not polite at all!


    Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after Song Qingcheng arrived at the florist, everyone was busy arranging the Christmas activities and atmosphere. She also moved out the Christmas tree with bells and fructose.


    Christmas is only a few days away, and the atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Qing Cheng, someone asked you to order flowers."


    Song Qingcheng takes care of Santa Claus in the store. When she hears such a voice from outside, she thinks it''s her colleagues who are teasing her.


    Recently, we are familiar with each other. Those older colleagues always like to make fun of her. Sometimes she would make fun of her: "Qing Cheng, your boyfriend came to see you" or "Qing Cheng, someone ordered your flowers"


    Anyway, I like to make fun of her.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t take it seriously and continued to work.


    "Qingcheng, why don''t you come out soon? Someone is ordering flowers for you."


    She looked out and didn''t think it was a joke this time. He quickly put down his things and answered, "Oh, here, here."


    Answer on the mouth, the person has already run out. Two ladies in professional white-collar clothes at the door.


    Not big, about 30 years old.


    "Hello, what kind of activity arrangement do you need?" Song Qingcheng can see at a glance that the other party is definitely not as simple as buying flowers. Because of their clothes, they probably need flowers to decorate.


    "Our jewelry store in the world trade center opens on Christmas Eve. We need to reserve flowers from you. Do you have this service?" The other side asked.


    As soon as song Qingcheng''s eyes brightened, he received a big order, "yes, there are professional designers and professional flower packers in our store. There are many varieties, which absolutely satisfy you."


    "Do you have a model? We want to have a look. "


    "Yes, please come in and have a seat. I''ll ask the designer to take down the sample drawing for you."


    "All right."


    Song Qingcheng leads the guests to sit down on the sofa in the rest area of the store. Someone has poured the water over. She thanks and calls Xin Yue down.


    Xin Yue specializes in design. She knows it better. Take a part of the sample map down, professional explanation for the guests.


    Song Qingcheng also looked at it and occasionally introduced the design of the style. It''s more appropriate to match with the varieties of flowers. They have a tacit understanding.


    The other side''s requirements are also very strict and careful. After two hours of conversation, we finally finalized the samples and flower varieties we need.


    Xin Yue and song Qingcheng take notes of their own work projects, and finally take the guests to choose flower baskets. However, the guests said that the flower basket is not important, mainly because the objects they designed are more important.


    A total of 100 pairs of flower baskets and six bunches of flowers were ordered by the other party, which is the biggest business since the flower shop opened.


    Song Qingcheng is also curious about why the other party directly found himself. Later, after she asked about the change of direction, she realized that it was through the introduction of one of her clients, so they found him.


    It''s just that such a big deal has fallen from the sky.


    It''s not a few days before Christmas Eve, and the whole shop is preparing for this big business.First of all, song Qingcheng had to count all the flower varieties needed by the customers and give them to the store manager to order flowers. Then he had to move all the flower baskets out of the warehouse and clean them up.


    Of course, there''s not enough time for tonight. She decided to take it home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already past ten o''clock unconsciously. No, hurry to work, or you''ll miss the bus.


    "Qingcheng, it''s almost time to get off work. Your boyfriend will pick you up."


    When song Qingcheng was about to change her clothes, another sentence came from outside. She laughed. This time she was sure to make fun of her. She didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Wow, this man is so handsome. Qingcheng is so lucky to find such a handsome and cool man."


    "Yes, I never heard her mention it. It''s too hidden."


    "If I had such a handsome boyfriend, I would only hide, otherwise what would I do if I were robbed?"


    "Look at your promise. They are so beautiful. Their names are not for nothing. They won''t worry about their boyfriends running away. Besides, other people''s boyfriends have come to pick her up in person, and they must be very devoted to her. "


    When song Qingcheng changed his clothes, he heard colleagues outside chatting with each other. And her eyes were focused on a certain point. She leaned out her head and looked in the direction they were looking at


    On the sofa in the rest area, there is a tall man sitting gracefully. He looked bored with a magazine in his hand. A cold side Yan, let song Qingcheng a glance almost exclaimed out.


    It''s amazing!


    How did Ji Zhengting come here?


    And just now all my colleagues were talking. He is my boyfriend This is jumping into the Yellow River.


    If only Ji Zhengting had come to buy flowers.


    "Qing Cheng, what are you dawdling about for? Your boyfriend is waiting." A voice outside broke her only hope.

 Chapter 219

    This is not the way to hide, she changed her clothes and walked out slowly. However, as soon as he came out, he was caught by several colleagues.


    Without waiting for her to recover, she heard someone say: "Qingcheng, is that handsome guy your boyfriend? How old is he this year and where does he work? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she say Ji''s group?


    Then someone said, "it looks like Gao Fu Shuai. How do you know him? Do you have any single male friends who are similar to him? Can you introduce someone for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She would like to say that so far, she has not seen one.


    "Me too, me too. I''m not demanding. I can be a little worse than him. " Another hearty answer.


    Song Qingcheng is about to fall apart when they tug at each other I''m sorry. I''ll leave tonight. I''ll talk to you another day. "


    "Don''t be so mean. We don''t rob your boyfriend." Several people are not happy.


    Song Qingcheng was so embarrassed that she wanted to flash. However, Ji Zhengting came over at this time. He is tall, good-natured and charming. So this meeting, several colleagues all cast their eyes on him.


    Even if there is her girlfriend in her eyes, they can''t help but have a peach heart.


    "Handsome, what''s your name? My name is Yan Xue. Just call me Xueer. " A girl with glasses crowded in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Male god, are you high? I''m the director here, the head of the city. " Without waiting for Ji Zhengting to open his mouth, another person has crowded over to introduce himself. In fact, he didn''t intend to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another little girl asked her most concerned question, "pretty boy, is Qingcheng really your girlfriend?"


    If only not.


    However, someone really throws out two words, "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, the three people''s expressions are synchronized, their eyes are big, and their mouths are all O-shaped.


    Even song Qingcheng, who had been squeezed behind, cast his eyes at him in surprise. Is he not even a girlfriend in his eyes?


    Just feel a few girls suddenly burst, "what do you think of me? In fact, I usually don''t wear glasses, but I forget to wear contact lenses today, so I''m sorry to have a little influence on my beauty. "


    The director was even more conscientious, patted his chest and said: "I''m not bad, although I''m a little old, but I have a high salary, and I have strength."


    "And me, and me." The little girl also leaned over, "I''m young, small, mini version, we are absolutely the most innovative height."


    The height ratio of a little girl to Ji Zhengting''s armpit It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?!


    Song Qingcheng just stares at him like a thorn in his eyes. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s uncomfortable.


    Originally, they could leave smoothly, but because of his one answer, so many things happened. It''s impossible to give these people opportunities, but he gives them hope. Must this person be intentional?


    Does it make him feel proud to play with others'' feelings with his own advantages?


    Song Qingcheng is waiting for him to see how to deal with the current situation.


    However, waiting for a reply, let her not expect.


    "Sorry, I already have a wife." Ji Zhengting is ready to open his mouth.


    The three people showed their expressions just now, but this time, they were more or less lost and injured.


    Just when they all want to ask, Ji Zhengting looks at Song Qingcheng next to him. Seeing his eyes cast over, song Qingcheng quickly staggers his eyes.


    But the next moment, the hand was another big hand holding, Ji Zhengting led her straight out.


    Left behind a few people, are envious and envious looking at that pair of talented women to leave. Even exclaimed, "it''s a pity to get married so young."


    "Even if I fall in love with him for one day." Glasses beauty obsessed with the figure.


    "I only need to fall in love with him for an hour, and I will have no regrets in my life." The little girl is more intoxicated in the self artistic conception, unable to extricate herself.


    The beauty in charge came back and patted her on the head, "I think you are not only young, but also promising."


    "They are talking from the heart. How many beautiful men are there in the world? "


    On the other side, song Qingcheng got out of the gate of the hall, broke away from his hand and went to the bus station.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing and followed.


    "Why are you following me?" Song Qingcheng suddenly turned around and asked him.


    Being followed by him for no reason always feels like being watched. Of course, she admitted that she was still a little angry.


    As for what she was angry with, she said it was not clear. In a word, I''m not happy. I''m not happy!However, the words that Ji Zhengting said, absolutely let her not get angry immediately.


    "When you invite me to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned, and then he thought about what he said this morning that he would invite him to eat in the evening


    She opened her mouth to half an egg and blinked with ignorance. I want to hit the wall. How could she forget such a big thing?


    My God!


    Fortunately, I was so excited to invite people to dinner that Someone was obviously fooled.


    "No That I I''ll send you a message this afternoon. Don''t you see that? " After stuttering for a long time, I finally came up with a better idea.


    "What information?" Knowing that she is lying, Ji Zhengting does not expose her.


    "I have something to do with the florist tonight. A big customer came to order flowers, so the dinner was cancelled temporarily. I sent a message to you. Did you really not see it?"


    She said the same thing.


    "I didn''t get it!" He had a pretty face. It depends on her ability to lie.


    "Then it''s time to change your mobile phone. You can''t even get information. It''s useless to ask for it." Song Qingcheng said with disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just wanted to ask, who is still using mobile phones to send messages these days? He said calmly, "give me your cell phone."


    "What for?" Song Qingcheng vigilantly covers the coat pocket, "I tell you, my mobile phone is very cheap, and is parallel, you don''t call my mobile phone attention."


    Although she is a parallel product, she is still a baby. I can''t help it. For poor people like her, it''s ok as long as she can fight and answer.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes or your head?" Spend a lot of money to rent a high imitation dress, even a mobile phone to use parallel goods. Is she poor or stupid?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to cell phones, how did it get to her eyes and head? Song Qingcheng glanced at him, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 220

    "Do you like parallel products so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng smoked from the corner of her mouth, seriously hurt her self-esteem. She yelled at him angrily, "yes, I just like parallel products, cheap and easy to use. I can''t afford to use goods like you, so in eight and a half months, let''s go our separate ways! "


    Hum!


    She turned and left angrily!


    Is it great to have money?


    Money can insult others with parallel goods?


    Too much!


    Just, she just walked a few steps, heard behind a man''s stuffy hum, her steps slightly. Want to look back at him, heart and gas, bite lips, regardless of him.


    "Keke --"


    after two more steps, his low, stuffy cough came from behind. She felt something was wrong and turned back


    The man behind him covered his stomach with one hand and held the lamp pole on the side of the road with the other hand. He bent over and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Ji Zhengting..." She hurriedly ran to him and helped him. She was already worried and nervous. "What''s the matter with you, Ji Zhengting?"


    Under the desolate street lamp, his face was pale and ugly.


    Ji Zhengting was equally angry.


    She was always anxious about the time left for their engagement, and obviously remembered it very clearly.


    Eight and a half months


    It''s true that they still have eight and a half months to get married, so she can''t wait?


    Or is she counting the time she spends every day?


    With him, she''s in such a torment?


    If it is He can let her go.


    "Don''t you mean to go on your own? I''ll give you a chance now. Get out of here He propped up and pulled her hand away from him.


    The tone of opening is also cold, there is no temperature at all.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked. I didn''t stand firm. I took a step back.


    Chest as if it was something hard hit, stuffy pain.


    To leave him, is not the result you have been trying to get? Why is it that when he says "roll" to himself, a heart seems to be broken, even the pain is in pieces.


    So He''s fed up with himself and doesn''t want to go on?


    Good That''s great!


    "Is that true?" After a long time, she found her own voice and held it steady to open her mouth to him.


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features were fierce, and his whole body was emitting a gloomy chill, which made people dare not approach him, "before I changed my mind..."


    He did not finish, song Qingcheng has not hesitated to turn around, strode out. There is no nostalgia, no give up, go simply, go decisively, go natural and unrestrained.


    But to her, it was like running away be defeated and flee!


    The heat in her eyes kept pouring out. She was facing the wind and biting her teeth to prevent tears from falling down.


    She didn''t want to hear the words behind him, even if it was to find a little self-respect for herself, she just didn''t want to hear the heartless words in his mouth. Maybe one day, she can tell herself that he didn''t drive himself away, but just disbanded peacefully.


    Finally Liberated, finally escaped that shackle, oneself should be happy.


    Yes, it should be happy.


    Efforts to raise their lips, but found that forcing themselves to do something they can not do, is a very cruel act.


    Cold wind blowing from all directions, all gathered in a certain position in the chest, a heart, like the snowflakes falling in the air, drifting.


    It''s snowing


    It''s the first snow of the year.


    Is it to celebrate her freedom?


    It should be!


    "Hello, someone over there has fallen down."


    As song Qingcheng was walking, he suddenly heard such a cry. His feet suddenly stopped and turned around again


    "Ji Zhengting..."


    The noble man fell to the ground motionless, on the desolate street, he was more pitiful than himself.


    But at this moment, I couldn''t restrain my tears. She is too busy to run in the past, even because she is too nervous, she sprained her feet several times, and she won''t know how embarrassed she is at the moment.


    "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting She picked him up from the ground and tried not to let him stick to the ground as much as possible, but he didn''t respond. She patted him in the face again, "Ji Zhengting, don''t scare me, wake up Wake up quickly... "


    His voice trembled and choked.


    Ji Zhengting seems to have heard her voice and thought it was his own illusion. He opened his eyes slowly, trying to prove whether it was true or just his own illusion.


    Thank goodness, she''s really in front of her own eyes.


    God knows how painful his heart was when she turned and left. He never regretted doing something, but just now he regretted it, really regretted it!There is a kind of emotion breeding in the bottom of my heart, it doesn''t need too much words to irrigate, and it doesn''t need too much performance to cultivate, it is enough to be deeply rooted.


    Song Qingcheng saw him wake up, excited and nervous, "Ji Zhengting, how do you feel? You tell me what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? "


    Every word is concerned, every sentence is tense. She didn''t know her emotion at the moment, and she had exposed her hidden emotion.


    Ji Zhengting only felt the burning pain in his body suddenly disappeared, but he enjoyed the moment. In this way, she cares, can see the worry in her eyes, can feel her tension.


    So, enough!


    "Ji Zhengting, you are talking What''s the matter with you? " Song Qingcheng''s tears came out again.


    After all, I couldn''t bear to see her tears. Although it was for myself, he didn''t allow it.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll give it a chance." He just spoke weakly. This is the last chance he gives her, and it''s the last bet he makes!


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    She''s worried about his health now, and she''s worried to death, but he still talks about it with himself. Does he have to take her away to make him happy!


    "No chance, no chance. I won''t leave. I''ll depend on you all my life!" She was angry in her heart, so she called out to him.


    Ji Zhengting''s pale lips rose. Then, he raised his head and could not help kissing her lips


    The girl''s lips are very fragrant and soft. From the first time he quietly kisses her, he is deeply infatuated with her taste. And the different fragrance made him feel fascinated.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    I just feel a cool current running through my lips. Breath was held, eyes support big, completely did not understand what is going on, just instinctively to push him away.


    However, without waiting for her force, the man''s lips left, and then a heavy shoulder. He leaned on her shoulder and passed out.


    "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting She pushed him again. This time, there was really no response. Moreover, his body gradually sank down and leaned against her, which made her a little unable to support.

 Chapter 221

    Now Song Qingcheng was really flustered. She burst into tears and cried out, "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting, wake up. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Little girl, most of your boyfriends are ill. Call 120 quickly." At this time, there were several people around, and an uncle kindly reminded her.


    All of a sudden, song Qingcheng comes back and thanks each other repeatedly. Then he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and makes 120 calls.


    After hanging up the phone, she took off her coat and covered him with a pair of not so warm hands, always protecting his face, as if so he would not be cold.


    The snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger. It''s no longer to celebrate her freedom, but to make things worse.


    Fortunately, there were not many cars at night. A few minutes later, car 120 arrived and smoothly carried people to the car. Song Qingcheng was by his side.


    Along the way, the doctor asked him what discomfort he usually had, or what bad habits he had.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, except for busy work, drinking and socializing, he has absolutely no bad habits. What''s more, she remembered that he went to drink alone last night.


    As for how much she drank, she didn''t know, but judging from the smell of wine on his body after he came back, it would not be less than two glasses.


    That foreign wine. She gets drunk in a few mouthfuls. If he had two drinks, he would have fainted.


    The doctor has basically mastered his condition and preliminarily determined that it was a stomach disease. Song Qingcheng agreed, because he had been covering his stomach just now, and he didn''t eat at night, so he must be hungry.


    All blame oneself, say to invite him to have a meal, how to forget all of a sudden completely?


    After the phone was connected, song Qingcheng tried hard to answer the phone. The nurse wanted to test the vice president, but song Qingcheng was so anxious that he grabbed the phone.


    "Hello, is that Dr. Lu? I''m song Qingcheng. " Song Qingcheng was eager to report her family.


    "Song Qing Cheng?" Lu Qing doesn''t seem to remember.


    "It is..." She was a little embarrassed to say, "I''m Ji Zhengting''s wife."


    "Oh, you are." Lu Qing remembered, and her voice became cheerful. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with calling me so late? "


    "Well, Ji Zhengting suddenly fainted on the horse, as if his stomach was upset. Are you in the hospital? Would you please come and help him to have a look


    "Don''t worry. Let the doctor in the emergency department pay close attention to his condition. Don''t take any treatment. I''ll be there in five minutes." Lu Qing''s tone became tense, and the rustling voice could be heard.


    At this point, she fell asleep. It was the sound of getting out of bed and taking clothes.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Song Qingcheng was relieved. Hang up the phone, she will Lu Qing''s words to the nurse, ask the nurse to pass inside to the doctor.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, Lu Qing appeared at the door of the emergency room. The nurses and doctors on duty all stood up and said hello to the young but capable vice president.


    Lu Qing just nodded with everyone and went straight to song Qingcheng, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 222

    "I don''t know. It seems that he didn''t eat at night, and he should have drunk a lot last night... "


    "What does it mean that you haven''t eaten, and you should have drunk a lot? Your wife is too careless, isn''t she? " Lu Qingzhen was unable to make complaints about her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song dynasty fell silent.


    If she said that she had agreed to invite Ji Zhengting to dinner, she forgot that he has not had dinner yet And last night she made him unhappy and made him drink in the middle of the night


    Can Lu Qing directly say that she will be laid off?


    All right!


    She admitted that she did not care enough for him. Not only that, but also he was blocked.


    When she comes back, Lu Qing has entered the emergency room.


    It''s hard to wait outside, especially when you are helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, five minutes, ten minutes, one minute and one second, finally in 15 minutes, Lu Qing came out.


    "How''s it going? Is it serious? " Song Qingcheng rushed to ask her.


    Lu Qing took off the mask on her face and said: "it is preliminarily determined that it should be gastric spasm, which is not serious. But we suspect that his condition may also be accompanied by mild gastric bleeding, so we have to let him stay in hospital for observation. The relevant examination also needs to be done. "


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital now." Song Qingcheng was relieved at last.


    As long as there''s no big problem.


    Then she went to the hospital. Lu Qing to Ji Zhengting arrangement is VIP ward, the cost is quite high.


    Song Qingcheng only paid three days in advance, so she gave her 50000 yuan. Moreover, she was stingy. Bala said that she had only 50000 yuan left. Otherwise, she didn''t know how much to pay!


    Fortunately, after my father saw the doctor, he had a little money left, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    In other people''s eyes, she can be a little wife of Ji''s family. How shameful it is to have no money!


    After going through the formalities, she came to the ward. For such a luxurious ward, she doesn''t feel luxurious any more, because she has lived in it twice, and she loves money.


    Of course, this money, she is sure to come back with Ji Zhengting.


    After Lu Qing has arranged everything, the nurse comes in to hang up water for Ji Zhengting. Song Qingcheng was watching, either the people or the water.


    When Lu Qing comes over again, song Qingcheng is still in the same position as she left at the bedside.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. If you want to go back, you can go back earlier. Just give it to the nurse. " Lu Qing said to her.


    "No, I can''t go back. I have to watch him here. " Song Qingcheng''s serious face exposed the nature of her students.


    Lu Qingxiao, "he is such a big living man, and no one can rob him. You don''t need to look at him."


    She flat flat mouth, stuffy said: "that also can''t, I want to take care of him here, others I don''t trust."


    Those who are at ease are less at ease than those who take care of themselves.


    "Yes, you can stay here with him. Anyway, there are all kinds of toiletries here, and the pajamas are in the cupboard. They are brand new and specially prepared for his cleanliness addiction. " Lu Qing was defeated by her persistence. To tell the truth, she was originally out of the psychology of testing.


    "Well Can I not change my clothes? " Song Qingcheng frowned as soon as she heard that she was going to change his clothes.


    She has never changed clothes with a man. Even when her father was in hospital, clothes and other things were all handled by herself. It''s going to be embarrassing to help him change now.


    "That won''t do. His clothes carry bacteria and are not hygienic. " Lu Qing rejected it at once, and he was very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Hearing that it was endangering his health, song Qingcheng had to rely on it. "By the way, when can he wake up?"


    "I don''t know. It''s too late now. Maybe I won''t wake up until tomorrow. So don''t wait for him to wake up. When his bottle is finished, you can sleep beside him. "


    "Oh, good." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Then I won''t disturb your husband and wife. Let''s go first."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu. I''m still bothering you to come here so late. " Song Qingcheng stood up to see her off.


    "If you don''t disturb me, I''ll stay in the hospital."


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng looks surprised.


    "Gone!" Lu Qing just laughs. I don''t know whether she is amused by her expression or whether Lu Qing is very casual. She waves and leaves the ward.


    Song Qingcheng closes the door of the ward and goes back to the bed to sit down. It suddenly occurred to me that Lu Qing said that he was addicted to cleanliness


    She took a look at him, as if she had never noticed that he had the strange habit of cleanliness.


    Forget it, I''d better wipe it with a hot towel now. It''s more comfortable after wiping.


    From head to hand, including his feet, he also used a hot towel for hot compress.


    After all, I''m sick and can''t keep clean as usual.Just after she was busy, the mobile phone in her pocket "didi" rang. It was a message reminder.


    So late, who will send a message to themselves?


    She took out her mobile phone and had a look. It was from Lu Qing. In order to contact her conveniently, she took the initiative to ask Lu Qing for the number.


    It''s not because of Ji Zhengting, but remind yourself to call home.


    She looked at the time. It was past zero.


    It''s so late, not to mention the old lady. It''s estimated that the stepmother will also go to bed.


    But Ji Ling''s number was deleted by her last time. She had to call her home phone.


    Tell the housekeeper, let the housekeeper tell the family tomorrow, at least not to blame that she didn''t tell the family.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, his water was gone. When she didn''t ring the bell, the nurse came to pull out the needle. No wonder Lu Qing is so confident in the service here. It seems that the professionalism of nurses is not really blown out.


    After pulling out the needle, song Qingcheng pressed the eye of the needle on his hand for a while. After confirming that there was no return of blood, he put his hand under the quilt. I went to the wardrobe and got a set of pajamas.


    Senior ward with professional clothes are matching home clothes, texture is very good, style is also good, men and women each set, are one size.


    Sure enough, there is no place for money to be wasted.


    As she folded her pajamas back to the bed, she began to fret.


    He is such a big man. How can I change his clothes?


    And not just clothes, but Pants.


    My God!


    It''s embarrassing just to think about it.


    What to do? What should I do? Who''s going to help her?


    Can you just be lazy and stop converting?


    No way!


    If Lu Qing is in the ward round, he will come tomorrow.


    So, it''s better to stick to it!


    Anyway, he is sleepy now, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing to him. Even if he does something about him, he probably doesn''t know anything.


    Well, thinking like this, the obstacles in my heart are removed a lot.

 Chapter 223

    Song Cheng is going to help him change his coat. Found that he was wearing a shirt inside, very good, more convenient.


    It''s just The fingertips still trembled uncontrollably when the hand was stretched out.


    It''s not well intentioned. It''s completely out of control.


    The point is, she found that the button of the shirt is not difficult to untie. It took a minute to untie the first button.


    What''s going on?


    Why can all the buttons on her shirt be undone in ten seconds?


    Are men''s shirt buttons different from women''s?


    She would never have thought that his shirts were all tailor-made, including buttons, which were also designed for shirts from abroad. It can be said that buttons are more expensive than shirts.


    It took her five minutes and several buttons were finally untied. It''s not easy for her to change her coat and sweat.


    Fortunately, it was replaced successfully. I just don''t know if he''s going to yell for arm or cervical pain tomorrow.


    In fact, the next is the great hero, to change pants


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, her face turned red. My eyes didn''t dare to look there.


    Take a deep breath, bite your lips, close your eyes, all by feeling.


    Snow white hands, which will become pink because of embarrassment. Carefully explore the past, fall by feeling


    As a result


    Something''s wrong. What did you touch?


    The man on the bed frowned and his eyes suddenly opened. What is striking is all kinds of strange expressions on the girl''s face, and the red blood on her face. The point is, what''s her hand doing?


    However, his physical changes directly answer him


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. He didn''t find that the man on the bed was awake. I just found that the place I touched was wrong, so I hastily pulled it back.


    When he looked at his trousers and head, he found that some place had gone wrong.


    Oh, my God!


    Who can tell her what she''s doing now?


    She felt that she had not changed his trousers, and that she had been tortured by tension and embarrassment.


    No, we have to make a quick decision.


    She''s biting her lip. She''s going to let it go. Let''s do it!


    "What are you doing?" The mellow voice of the man suddenly rang out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng, like what a bad thing she had done, busily took back her hand. On the face that is already red, it will be red and explode.


    He held his breath and even doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    However, when his eyes moved to him, he was really awake, and his hands were under his head, looking at himself in his spare time.


    "You When did you wake up? " She had no idea whether to be happy or to hit the wall.


    "Just woke up." Although he woke up, he didn''t look very good. I can see that he is still very weak.


    Hearing that he had just woken up, song Qingcheng was more or less relieved. If he knew that he had just teased him


    Crazy, crazy, she''s going crazy herself.


    "The doctor said that your clothes carry bacteria. I have to help you change your clothes. I..." At this point, she pointed to his clothes and his trousers.


    She''s going to help him change his pants.


    Well, of course he knows.


    "Now that you are awake, you can change it yourself." She gave him the pants.


    "I have a stomachache."


    Three words, let song Qingcheng worry again.


    "Does it hurt badly? I''ll call the nurses and tell them about it. " Then she got up to call the nurse. However, the next moment, the wrist was held, she did not understand looking back at him.


    "No, I want to rest now." He looks a little tired.


    "Then..." Song Qingcheng is still struggling with his pants. Forget it, he is now a patient, and now there is no male nurse, can''t really ignore him?!


    "Lie down and I''ll change your pants for you." Then she stood up, looking as if she really wanted to help him. But, the small face is still red, even the root of the red.


    "No, come up and sleep."


    You mean, sleep with him?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t washed yet. " She politely refused first.


    "Go wash it. There are all kinds of toiletries here."


    He is familiar with this place.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and stood up, still worried about his pants, "then your pants..."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can change it for me and then wash it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng is faster than a rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    It took song Qingcheng 20 minutes to wash and 10 minutes to blow dry her hair. I hope by the time he comes out, he''s already asleep.


    Just as she wanted, the man on the bed did close his eyes when she came out. She thought he was asleep, so she went over and put his hand outside the quilt into the quilt.He seems to be OK. The potion is over. Now he can go to bed. After all, it''s very late.


    She turned off the light, took her coat from the hanger and planned to lie down beside him for a while.


    As soon as she sat down, her hand was held. She was surprised. It turns out that he woke up, or he didn''t sleep at all.


    "Come up." He spoke.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and her face was inexplicably red again. She found that she would blush today, "no, I''ll lie on the side for a while, and the day will soon be bright."


    "It''s only one o''clock now. It''s at least six o''clock after daybreak. Are you sure you can lie down like this for several hours and your cervical vertebra will still move tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go to the sofa and lie down She stood up with her clothes in her arms. However, a little force on the man''s hand, she pulled her overbearing, she did not expect him to have so much strength, a instability, then fell into his arms.


    "How can you do that? It''s not honest to be sick. " She hit him in anger and anger.


    Ji Zhengting snorted, as if she hurt him. Song Qingcheng immediately became nervous and quickly got up from him, "how are you? Did it hurt you? "


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make a sound. He opened the quilt and rolled her into his arms. He closed his eyes at ease. The faint fragrance of the girl got into his breath and made him feel very satisfied.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him quietly and finds that he is really asleep with his eyes closed. She only then dares boldly the vision falls on his face.


    At this meeting, his face seemed to look better than just now, and she suddenly felt much more relaxed. I just hope tomorrow''s results will be OK.


    She leaned against his chest, obviously very sleepy, very tired, but not sleepy. Recalling the time when my father was injured, I was very worried and nervous. But compared with the various emotions when he fainted to Ji Zhengting, it seems to be more.


    It''s not that my father is less important than him. It''s just the most instinctive reaction in my heart, which can''t be made up or disguised.


    That kind of mood, even she felt very surprised, very strange.

 Chapter 224

    The next morning, at about dawn, the nurse came in to collect fasting blood for examination.


    Song Qingcheng was asleep, but after the light was turned on, she woke up all of a sudden. Hurriedly from the bed down, last night just washed hair is a bit messy, she randomly with her hands.


    Sleepy eyed, pitiful and lovely.


    Ji Zhengting has also woken up, his sleeve rolled up, song Qingcheng came to help him, he did not refuse, but enjoyed her care.


    The little nurses were a little embarrassed and kept laughing, but they wore masks on their faces. After blood collection, the nurse went out and turned off the light when she left.


    As soon as the light is off, the room is almost the same as late at night, but it should not be fully on outside.


    "Press it yourself, and I''ll see if it''s bright." Song Qingcheng asked him to hold the injection place by himself, then went to the window to open a corner of the curtain and looked outside.


    It''s not bright yet. There are still some stars in the foggy sky. Surprisingly, last night''s snow, has been white.


    Although song Qingcheng is afraid of the cold, she still likes the rare snow scenery.


    "Come up and get some sleep." After she comes back, Ji Zhengting talks to her.


    "No, the housekeeper may come later." At this point, all the servants in the family must be up. Especially the diligent housekeeper, knowing that the master is in the hospital, must not sleep well.


    "Did you tell the family?" He didn''t want his family to know so they wouldn''t worry.


    "You left home last night, you must say it, or the family should be worried."


    "We didn''t go back together, they just thought we were going on a date."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s dating you! " She muttered. This man is not shy at all, and he speaks seriously.


    "Come up!" He ordered again.


    Song Qingcheng yawned unconsciously. He was really sleepy. There is no daylight outside. The housekeeper knows that she went to bed very late last night. Shouldn''t she come here like this?


    Anyway, she just wanted to sleep a little longer, even half an hour or 15 minutes.


    She got into the quilt again, this time with her back to him.


    Well, a warm quilt is comfortable. Close your eyes and she goes to sleep.


    Two minutes later, Ji Zhengting heard the girl''s even breathing. How tired is she to be so sleepy?


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up again, he opened his eyes in the faint voice. At a glance, she saw the housekeeper and Ji Zhengting talking on the sofa, and she suddenly woke up.


    What''s going on? What time is it now?


    She grabs her cell phone and turns it on. It''s half past seven


    God, what about half an hour and fifteen minutes? Why did you sleep for two hours?


    The Housekeeper will still be here. Seeing that she is taking care of the patient, she must be very disappointed with her.


    I won''t go back and tell my stepmother and old lady that she is here to take care of Ji Zhengting. As a result, she goes to bed and sleeps like a pig


    At most, the old lady said a few words about herself. What the stepmother said was to scold herself.


    "When you wake up, get up, wash up and have breakfast." Ji Zhengting has noticed her.


    Song Qingcheng came back to her senses and pulled her lips in embarrassment. He got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    When she came out, the housekeeper had already set the breakfast on the table, and Ji Zhengting also sat at the table.


    "Housekeeper, you must have some, too?" Song Qingcheng said politely.


    "No, I ate it at home. These are specially for Miss Song and Mr. Song." Said the butler.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and then said to Ji Zhengting, "you have a bad stomach. Maybe you can only drink some soft food like millet porridge."


    This was explained by Lu Qing when she left last night.


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    She served him a bowl of millet porridge and peeled a boiled egg for him. But suddenly it occurred to him that he was addicted to cleanliness, and the housekeeper didn''t seem to bring disposable gloves.


    So she handed him the egg. "No gloves, peel it yourself."


    Ji Zhengting, like he didn''t hear it, drank congee on his own.


    Song Qingcheng is not sure whether he doesn''t want to eat or peel. He took the eggs back and peeled them himself. If he wants to eat, if he doesn''t want to eat, she will


    I haven''t thought about it yet. The eggs on the plate are gone.


    Look at the men next to you, they eat with relish.


    Song Qingcheng was confused. It seems that she thought too much, she never saw where he looked like a cleanliness addict.


    After breakfast, Lu Qing came.


    The results of the examination didn''t come out. She just came to see the situation.


    Song Qingcheng had a class in the morning, so he had to go to class. When I left, I told the housekeeper that I would always pay attention to his injection water. I don''t know if I don''t have it.Lu Qing prescribes some medicine again. She also tells the housekeeper to let him take medicine on time. Lunch also told him what he couldn''t eat and what he could eat.


    The housekeeper discovered for the first time that song Qingcheng also had such a wordy side. Only someone on the bed playing hanging water, enjoy the ear that nagging advice.


    ¡­¡­


    Before lunch, the old lady and Ji''s mother came to deliver rice to Ji Zhengting. Because the housekeeper didn''t tell the old lady and the stepmother in the morning, he was worried that they would come early in the morning.


    This will tell them that it''s just right for the driver to bring lunch.


    The old lady and the stepmother are sitting in front of the hospital bed. They are just talking to you, and I am rushing to ask how Ji Zhengting is doing? What do you want to eat? Is there any discomfort?


    Ji Zhengting didn''t have a chance to open his mouth.


    Because song Qingcheng was not at ease, he went straight to the hospital after class.


    She was in a bit of a hurry. She pushed the door to open the door of the ward. She was just about to speak. As a result I saw the stepmother sitting in front of the bed, and then there was the old lady


    "Qing Cheng, are you so bold? What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Zheng Ting''s condition? " Seeing that she was in such a hurry, the old lady came over and asked her.


    "Mom, Zheng Ting is very good. Don''t say those unlucky words." Ji Mu also stood up, and then rebuked song Qingcheng: "Song Qingcheng, do you have any common sense to take care of patients? This hospital, you think it''s your school? If you rush in so carelessly, the patient will have no problem and will be scared out of it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was aggrieved in her heart, but on the surface she was still looking down, "sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    The stepmother was more angry and said, "I didn''t mean it, so you meant it, didn''t you? You took care of my son all night. I think it''s about the same for you to toss my son all night. No wonder my son looks so ugly today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does it mean to toss him all night? He is like this, how can I upset him? Can I throw him in the snow and roll around? " Song Qingcheng is also happy.


    From half scared to take care of him, I am not overnight, but I am always worried. This meeting even did not eat lunch all rushed to come here, they a good obedience did not, but also gave her a lecture, too unreasonable.


    "You don''t have the ability to throw him into the snow and roll around, but who knows your dirty tricks." The stepmother is reluctant.


    "Well, well, Qing Cheng has stayed here all night. You can say less." The old lady is still on the side of her granddaughter-in-law.

 Chapter 225

    Song Qingcheng didn''t bother to argue with such unreasonable people as Ji Mu. She went in, sat down beside Ji Zhengting and asked him how he was today.


    Ji Zhengting returned two sentences and found that her hands were cold. She must have run from the bus station to catch the bus again. Her hands were red with cold.


    "You are not allowed to catch the bus in the future. If you have anything, please call uncle Liang in advance and let him pick you up." Ji Zhengting said to her.


    "No, it''s troublesome." Anyway, she is used to taking the bus.


    "Uncle Liang is your special driver. If you are in trouble, uncle Liang will be laid off soon." He threatened her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try my best. " She gave a stuffy reply. Uncle Liang can''t be laid off because of himself.


    Ji Zhengting was very satisfied. Then, he said to his stepmother, "Mom, you and grandma go back first. I''m going to leave the hospital this afternoon. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Discharged in the afternoon?"


    It''s not only the old lady and the stepmother, but also song Qingcheng. The three women looked at him with one expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you just say that they are discharged from the hospital? They use it to react so fiercely?


    "Son, you have to have a good examination. You can''t leave the hospital in a hurry. How else can mom rest assured? " His stepmother advised him.


    "Yes, grandson. Your mother is right. We''ll have two more days of observation in the hospital so that we can rest assured. " The old lady followed suit.


    "No, I know my own body. And the company has a lot of things to deal with. "


    "Work, work, you know work. Can making so much money buy a good body? You''ll be honest with me. I''ll stay here. I''m not allowed to go to the hospital without the doctor''s permission. " The old lady is mad.


    The old lady may be very old and strict with her health. So when you hear about someone who works hard and ignores his body, you''re going to get angry.


    What''s more, they have such a big enterprise as Ji''s family. If they manage it well, there''s no need to work hard to expand their family business.


    "Granny, don''t be angry. I''ll try to persuade him." Seeing that the old lady was angry, song Qingcheng came to appease her.


    The old lady snorted angrily, but she didn''t get down.


    Seeing that the old lady was really angry this time, song Qingcheng quietly glared at the trouble maker on the bed. Ji Zhengting is also looking at her. It seems that she is innocent.


    "Just listen to grandma and observe for two days. Work makes Gao Xin work harder. Let''s observe it for two days at most. " Song Qingcheng''s tone was very good. He seemed to be discussing with him and coaxing him.


    "Yes, but you have to stay and take care of me all day." Ji Zhengting lowered his voice and only intended to let her hear it alone.


    Song Qingcheng glared at him again.


    But his eyes are very firm, as if to say: if she does not agree, he insisted on leaving the hospital.


    In order not to make Grandma angry, but also to let him live two more days can be more at ease, she nodded and agreed.


    After that, the old lady heard that he promised not to leave the hospital, so she would go back.


    The housekeeper went back with him. Ji Zhengting is sitting at the table. Song Qingcheng takes the food out of the incubator. There are several more dishes. They can''t finish them.


    The meat and vegetables match very well. There is also a pot of shredded chicken porridge. It must be cooked by the old lady herself.


    Finally, there is a pork braised in brown sauce?


    "Why is this braised meat still there?" At a glance, song Qingcheng recognized that it was the braised meat he had made in the old lady''s side the night before. Unfortunately, he was taken down by the old man.


    She didn''t eat a few of them. Later, she thought it was a pity.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak. He just picked up chopsticks and took a mouthful of braised meat into his mouth. Well, it''s really delicious.


    "Well, you are a patient now. You can''t eat such greasy food." Song Qingcheng hurriedly brought the braised meat to him, far away from him.


    "I''m hungry now." What Ji Zhengting said is pitiful.


    I haven''t had a meal since last night, and I only drank some millet porridge and an egg in the morning. For his constitution, I only need to supplement the amount of food now.


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat something light. It''s better to drink some porridge, or you can''t use up your stomach function." Song Qingcheng said and gave him a bowl of porridge.


    He did not refuse, then picked up the spoon to eat. Song Qingcheng also served himself a bowl of porridge and sat down to eat with him.


    However, that dish of braised pork has been separated for a day. If you don''t eat it again, it may really be poured out. She took two pieces.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the way she ate with relish and kept staring at her and the dish of braised meat. I know she doesn''t want to waste, so she''s eating it all the time. But if she eats a plate of braised pork, not only her stomach can''t stand it, but she may also eat it badly.


    "I want to drink water." He spoke suddenly.


    "I''ll pour it for you." Song Qingcheng stood up and poured water for him. The kettle is on the table, and the water is still hot.


    "I want boiled water." He is picky."This one is just cooked, and it''s still very hot." Besides, how to drink boiled water? Want to burn to death?


    However, people are very stubborn, not boiling water.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t beat him, so he had to pour out the water from the kettle, take a new pot of water and burn it again.


    Ji Zhengting continued to eat, and song Qingcheng sat down to eat. Inadvertently, how to feel that plate of braised meat seems to be less.


    She instinctively glanced at the man next to her and saw that he was eating on his own, like a nobody.


    "Brother Brother Where do you live? " A voice came from outside. It was Ji Ling.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and quickly put down his chopsticks to open his mouth. Without waiting for her to open the door, Ji Ling pushed the door open from the outside, and she almost hit her.


    "Song Qingcheng, why are you here?" Ji Ling looks disgusted when she sees her.


    Song Qingcheng just gave her a light look and ignored her.


    Isn''t Ji Ling here?


    "Brother, how do you feel? Isn''t that a big problem? " Ji Ling also Ji Zhengting in front of, also don''t care with her, directly went to ask him.


    "Nothing." Ji Zhengting replied faintly.


    "It''s no big problem to see how delicious you are. But I haven''t had lunch yet. Can I have a meal? " When Ji Ling spoke, her eyes were already aiming at the delicious food on the table.


    "Ask your sister-in-law." Ji Zhengting gave her four words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling suddenly felt that her appetite had halved.


    "There are some porridge and dishes here. If you think it''s OK, just sit down and eat them together." Song Qingcheng didn''t greet her, so she went back to her position and continued to eat.


    Ji Ling has been losing weight since she was beaten by the old lady. Today, I heard from my mother that my brother had a lot of delicious food. Anyway, I''m going to visit my brother, so I came here with the mentality of rubbing rice.


    If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing.

 Chapter 226

    Ji Ling picked up chopsticks from the table and sat down at the table. Looking for a long time, but did not find the bowl, "bowl?"


    "I''m sorry, the housekeeper only prepared two bowls. You can make do with it and eat in a pot." Song Qingcheng said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a pot? Ji Ling felt that song Qingcheng was insulting herself. "Song Qingcheng, what do you mean? You think I''m a pig, don''t you


    Song Qingcheng is not angry, eating while talking to her, "pig is on the barrel to eat, you this pot at most to pig plug teeth."


    Ji Ling''s face is red and her neck is thick. Only from the table to take a soup thermos lid, and a small bowl, make do with it.


    Originally, they could not finish all the dishes, but Ji Ling came and swept them away. Even the plate of braised pork was eaten up.


    Song Qingcheng looked at Ji Ling with admiration.


    People who don''t know her identity think there is a famine in her family. And how did she know that Ji Ling had only eaten some fruit since she had dinner with the old lady. She was so hungry that she drank some porridge.


    She threatened to lose weight, but could not help the temptation of food.


    Ji Ling had enough to eat and drink. She picked a peach from the fruit basket and took it away.


    Later, Gao Xin came to talk to Ji Zhengting about his work with his working papers. Song Qingcheng said hello to Ji Zhengting and he was going to school.


    When he left, he told him not to be too tired. After work, she took a nap and came over after school. Moreover, Ji Zhengting can''t eat the fruit, so as not to be damaged. She gave it to the nurses. I also brought some to Xin Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng arrived at school, the lunch break was not over. We just had some fruit and had a chat.


    In the evening, she finished class half an hour in advance and went to the store to ask the manager for a day off. But when the store manager asked her to come back to work, she would count and hand in the flower seeds and quantity that the big customer needed.


    Song Qingcheng originally planned to do the same, so he simply agreed to the store manager''s request.


    I really feel that the store manager is very humanized. As long as he works well and has no special business, he can take a vacation.


    Of course, she did not really ask for leave, but adjusted the rest day of each month, so that the salary would not be affected.


    When song Qingcheng came to the hospital, he went to see his father first. During this period of time, the mother was here to take care of her father, and the family gave grandma 100 yuan a day before she was willing to take care of her sister.


    Song Qingcheng in order not to lose her job, not lack of homework, she can only agree to grandma''s request. As long as grandma can take care of her sister, it''s worth the money.


    Because he had to go upstairs to take care of Ji Zhengting, song Qingcheng could only tell his mother that he had to go to work at night, so he went upstairs to Ji Zhengting''s ward before long.


    Fortunately, they were all in the same hospital, otherwise they would have to have three heads and six arms to be busy.


    Song Qingcheng went upstairs, and the housekeeper just came to deliver the meal. This time, Aunt Li came together. It turned out that Aunt Li had brought her a change of clothes.


    Sure enough, Aunt Li was considerate.


    Aunt Li and the housekeeper talked to them here, reported some of the family situation, and then left.


    Song Qingcheng takes out the food to eat with him. In the middle of the meal, song Qingcheng burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Zhengting looks at her puzzledly.


    "What do you think we are like now?"


    "Like a couple." He answered, of course.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng gave him a cold look. "I feel like a prisoner."


    Of course, she meant him.


    Ji Zhengting has a black face.


    Waiting for food and drink here every day is really like a prisoner. So, he has to be discharged tomorrow.


    After dinner, it''s still early. Ji Zhengting is sitting on the sofa with his work iPad at work. But song Qingcheng was not idle. He packed the lunch box and began to dig out all kinds of notebooks from his bag.


    Her action is very big, probably because the notebook is relatively small, she almost turned out the books in her schoolbag and looked for them. Seriously affected the people who are working nearby.


    Ji Zhengting looks at her so quietly, completely does not understand what she is looking for?


    However, such a motive as her is to find a needle?


    "What are you doing?" He still couldn''t help asking. Otherwise, he will not be able to enter the working state.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''m looking for a notebook. You don''t have to worry about me. You''re busy. Go to bed early when you''re finished. " She told him like a little wife.


    "What notebook?" Do you need her to fight like this?


    "It''s just a small pink square book with all kinds of flowers my clients need. I remember putting them in my bag. Why can''t I find them?" She almost stuffed her head into her schoolbag.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak. Just whispering in my heart: pink little book


    When he glanced at it, he saw a pink notebook lying quietly on the sofa"This one?" He took the little book and asked her.


    "Why are you here?" Song Qingcheng snatched it from him as if he had stolen it.


    Ji Zhengting seriously realized that he should not tell her how well.


    Next, the two were busy.


    Time is lost unconsciously. Ji Zhengting will finish the work at hand. She is still busy and meticulous. He didn''t disturb her and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The sound of a hair dryer came from the bathroom, and song Qingcheng suddenly recovered in her concentration. Get up and go straight to the bathroom.


    It''s really him blowing his hair


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you took a bath?" Song Qingcheng is inexplicably angry at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to wash them together? " He asked her in his spare time.


    Song Qingcheng took a puff from the corner of her mouth and became more and more angry. "How come you never know how to talk to people? Do you know that you are a patient now, and the patient can''t take a bath casually. "


    "I said, I''m fine." He is still calm and comfortable. If the old lady was not angry and she was here to take care of herself, he would not have stayed for another night.


    "Why do you want me to take care of you? It''s keeping me from going to work to make money. "


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank, "in your eyes, I''m not as important as your work?"


    "It''s not as important as my money." Song Qingcheng has noticed that he is angry, but she still chooses to tell the truth.


    Ji Zhengting squinted, "now I can give you a good chance to make money."


    "What''s the chance?" She rubbed her eyes.


    "To be my woman, you are priceless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned, his long eyelashes fanned, and finally he hung down, "I don''t want to, I have to rely on my own efforts to make money."


    "You really need to work hard, because you are not enough to be a qualified wife now." Ji Zhengting left a message, rubbed it on her head and walked out.

 Chapter 227

    Song Qingcheng looked at him and saw him walk out of the ward.


    How dare he think that she is not qualified? She didn''t think he did it well!


    Every time the stepmother and Ji Ling attack themselves, apart from mediating, which time is he really standing on his side and saying a word for himself?


    She didn''t complain, didn''t say he was wronged, on the contrary, he disliked his disqualification first.


    Which woman can stand it when he is old and young?


    Unless he can marry a princess who is better than their family, he will look good then.


    Hum!


    I don''t think she is qualified. If you have the ability, Ji Zhengting will come back to her with more tolerance than song Qingcheng.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    But


    Song Qingcheng, what are you doing when you are so grand?


    He just doesn''t think you are qualified enough. Anyway, you only have one year''s engagement. It doesn''t matter whether you are qualified or not?!


    Yes, it doesn''t matter, so you can go back to work now.


    My God!


    How many flowers did you calculate just now


    It took her two hours


    Ah ~ ~


    she wants to swear!


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting came back, song Qingcheng was still seriously holding his mobile phone to calculate the number.


    "May I go to bed?" He came up to her and asked.


    "You go to bed first. I have two kinds of flowers that I haven''t counted well." When song Qingcheng spoke, she didn''t lift her head.


    "How to count?"


    "That is to count the number of varieties and flowers needed in these 100 flower baskets, so that the store manager can purchase according to the quantity." She is quite patient to explain to him.


    "Leave these to me, and you''ll wash now." He thought that she was doing some hard work. It turned out that she was counting the number of points. I really don''t know how she calculated it. She actually calculated it for such a long time.


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng looked up at him, obviously with an unresponsive expression.


    "Don''t you understand?" He has sat down.


    "Can you do it?" Her face was full of doubts about him.


    The man Mou color turns deep, "do you want to try?"


    The magnetic sound line is dangerous and ambiguous.


    However, for a woman with ambiguous Xiaobai, she is not aware that her words are full of provocation to men, and she is also not aware of his dangerous words.


    Only know


    Try?


    How to try?


    She glanced at him and gave him a face for the sake of his enthusiasm. "Well, try it and give you a chance."


    With that, she got up and left, not knowing that someone was behind.


    Saying that she was a child really didn''t hurt her at all.


    However, he now seriously doubts what she learned in her physiology class at school?


    She doesn''t even understand the most basic tone of love between men and women?


    If so, he felt that he might not be ordinary miserable, but would be very miserable!


    When song Qingcheng washes out, she finds that someone is already comfortable in the quilt. She looked at the work on the sofa and didn''t seem to move until she looked at the man on the bed. "How did you get into bed?"


    "Don''t you mean to try?" He looked at her calmly and freely.


    "Try Try what? " Song Qingcheng was a little confused.


    "Can I do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng felt that his head was suddenly buzzing. What and what? Where does he think he is? She blushed and explained, "no, I I just meant... "


    She pointed to the sofa. She just pointed to the calculation of those words, OK?!


    How did you get to him and become so obscene?


    Ji Zhengting looked at her embarrassed look, feel very funny. Finally, it wakes up the child, otherwise it''s not fun for her to always be like this.


    "I''ll blow my hair." Song Qingcheng simply hid for a while.


    Turn back to the bathroom and close the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng dawdled for half an hour before he came out. When I came out, I found that the people on the bed were asleep.


    Well, that''s the result.


    She sat down in front of the sofa, thinking that he had not helped herself at all. As a result, Gonggong''s whole calculation results were recorded in her notebook, and even the results she had just calculated were put on the quilt.


    His handwriting is neat and beautiful, just like others.


    Finally, she packed up for a good sleep. However, the book that I just poured all over the floor has returned to my schoolbag.


    It''s him again


    Suddenly found that he is not completely domineering, occasionally play his warm side.So, this man is really a god of all aspects. No matter which side, can make people inexplicable admiration.


    Sometimes, she would rather be a distant admirer. Silently immersed in their own field, to worship him, admire him, even if it is like or infatuated can be generous, dare to love dare to hate.


    You don''t have to restrain the feeling of liking, and you don''t have to suppress your emotions. Because I know that no matter how deep I sink, it''s just a beautiful dream.


    But


    Now, she is in a very awkward and embarrassed situation, between loving and hating.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when song Qingcheng just woke up, she received a call from her mother. She said that her father could go down to hospital and asked her to go through the discharge procedures.


    Finally, when her father could be discharged from hospital, she felt relieved.


    When she left school, she told Ji Zhengting that she would not come if she had something to do in the afternoon, but he didn''t say anything.


    At noon, song Qingcheng asked the teacher for half an hour''s leave and came to the hospital ahead of time. She came over from the school canteen and wanted to let her mother and father have dinner and then go back.


    Only when I got here did I find that grandma was here. Most of them came to pick up their father. After all, there were a lot of things. Mother had to take care of her father and take things. She was too busy.


    She put the packed food on the table, only to find a basket of fruit on the table. And they are all imported fruits, which are expensive.


    "Mom, someone came to see my dad?" Song Qingcheng asked his mother.


    Without waiting for his mother to answer, a man''s figure came from the balcony.


    Facing the sunlight coming in from the window, song Qingcheng is a little familiar with this figure.


    Zhou Shaojing!


    "Zhou Shaojing, why are you here?" Song Qingcheng''s tone became obviously bad. How did he know his father was in hospital? How did you get here?


    "What''s your attitude? They came to see your father and bought some fruits and tonics for him. You don''t thank them well. " Old lady song taught her a lesson when she saw her bad attitude.


    At this time, Zhou Shaojing took the conversation and said with a smile, "grandma, you''re welcome. You''re all from your own family. If I had known that uncle song was in hospital, I would have come to see him. It''s all in time for uncle song to leave the hospital. I wish he didn''t blame me. "


    "Let''s talk in Xiao Zhou. This rich man is not only good-looking in his work, but also good-looking in his words. " Old lady song praised him like a baby.

 Chapter 228

    Zhou Shaojing knows that old lady song is a greedy person, so he will send some gifts casually, so that she can accept her old people''s heart on time.


    "Take these things away. My father was discharged from hospital today. There are a lot of things, and it''s not easy to take them. We''ll take care of your kindness. And if it''s all right, you can go. " Song Qingcheng brought back to him all the ginseng, protein powder and the basket of fruit he bought.


    In her life, the last person she wanted to have anything to do with him was Zhou Shaojing.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t get married to Ji Zhengting. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be laughed at by the whole school. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been scolded by his grandmother.


    Old lady song saw that she gave back such good things to others, and immediately became impatient. "Song Qingcheng, what are you, and why are you giving me directions here?"


    Old lady song pushed her over, snatched the gift back, and continued to bite her, "these are the supplements that Xiao Zhou bought for your father. You as a daughter can''t afford it. You don''t want others to buy it, do you? I said, how can your daughter be so cruel? Our family still owes you for making trouble with you. Do you want to be so cruel to our family? "


    Song Qingcheng''s chest was very painful, and her heart had accumulated so many years of resentment. At the moment, she came to her head like a flood. She went to old lady song and stared at her fiercely, but she still tried to restrain herself and said calmly: "grandma, how can I treat this family? Who paid off my father''s 1 million dollar gambling debt? Who saved his life? I have to sell myself to support the family. What else do you want? "


    At the end, she couldn''t help it any more, and her tone became fierce.


    But old lady song is not the kind of person who can be scared just by bluffing. On the contrary, old lady song''s tone is sharper than her! If you coax Xiao Zhou out and give us $1.8 million on their terms, will our family be in such a predicament now? You mean to sell yourself? Look at the virtue you''re selling. You''re just like a dog. You don''t have a brain! "


    Song Qingcheng''s smart appearance alone, if you really have a little brain to hook up, I don''t know how many rich people break their heads to rob.


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. Take it easy." Mother song winked at her daughter and told her to stop talking. Further on, the old lady couldn''t point out how ugly she was going to say.


    "And you!" Old lady song yelled at her mother again, "all day long, I know what girl wants to keep her clean. She has a good skin, but it''s wasted."


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. If it wasn''t for this mother''s advice that song Qingcheng should learn how to keep herself clean every time she was away, song Qingcheng might have opened up a little.


    Mother and daughter are equally hopeless!


    Song Qingcheng could not see her mother angry, so she had to put down her anger, "grandma, you can scold me, but please don''t involve my mother. My mother has worked hard for this family for so many years. She has no credit for it. At the same time, as a wife and a mother, you may not be what you are today from my mother''s point of view. "


    As for grandma''s ability of only swearing and bullying, my mother can endure for so many years. If she is someone else, I don''t know how many families she has left.


    But this sentence, completely irritated old lady song. With her innocent face, old lady song raised her hand and pointed to song Qingcheng tremblingly, "you You It''s really the opposite. I think if I don''t teach you for three days, you will be lawless. I I See how I can deal with you today


    The whole person of old lady song is trembling. She looks for things everywhere and is ready to teach song Qingcheng a lesson. However, there was nothing to do in the hospital. Old lady song simply lifted the chair and wanted to smash it.


    "Ma..."


    "Grandma..."


    Song''s mother and Zhou Shaojing hold the old lady together. Song Qingcheng''s eyes are red, and his eyes are still staring at old lady song, standing there, motionless.


    Today, she is going to vent all the grievances she has endured for so many years. In the future, she will no longer be bullied by this mean grandmother. She needs to be strong to protect her relatives.


    "Grandma, please calm down. We don''t need to be angry with our granddaughter. What''s more, Qingcheng just said something on impulse. Don''t worry about it. Come on, drink some water to calm down the fire. " It''s time for Zhou Shaojing to be a good man.


    He stroked the old lady''s back and gave her a drink of water from the table.


    Song old lady drank saliva, finally feel Shun Guo Qi, "Xiao Zhou, calculate your eyes bright, don''t want her song Qing Cheng. I''ll tell you, whoever marries her will be in bad luck for the rest of his life! "


    Old lady song was gnashing her teeth, as if she was cursing an enemy with deep hatred.


    Song Qingcheng clenched her hands tightly in the palm of her hand, biting her lips to suppress her madness.


    "Mom, don''t say it!" Song''s mother was full of tears. No mother can tolerate her daughter''s grievance, let alone her family.


    "Why don''t I? It''s you who gave birth to such a bad luck, otherwise our family would not be like this! " Old lady song let out all her resentment."Well, since you say so, my mother and I are going now. If you have the ability to get my father back today, you will be guarding your son for the rest of your life. I want to see if you have the life to enjoy your family!" Song Qingcheng couldn''t bear to pull his mother, "Mom, let''s go!"


    "Qing Cheng..." Song''s mother held her daughter, full of embarrassment.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I can afford to raise you and my sister. It will only be better to raise you and my sister." Song Qingcheng broke his heart this time, and he was determined to sever his relationship with this family.


    All these years, she''s too tired to live. All the heartache and grievances are swallowing in my stomach. I have been looking forward to the day when I can improve. After a long time, I was defeated by my father in a gamble.


    She didn''t complain. She has endured it till now. However, there is still cruel humiliation and discrimination.


    The most hurtful thing is my relatives.


    Hearing this, old lady song was impatient. "Song Qingcheng, if you want to go, you can take one million yuan for me and your father to provide for the aged. From then on, our well water will not violate the river water!"


    Song Qingcheng only felt that he heard a very funny joke, so he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Old lady song was even more irritated when she saw her smile.


    Song''s mother also looked at her daughter for fear that she would be stimulated to her head.

 Chapter 229

    "Grandma, do you know how many zeros are after a million?" Song Qingcheng is just laughing. A million dollars from Grandma''s mouth seems to be easier and simpler than a hundred dollars.


    You know, a million in her own mind is an astronomical number, can not be expected to exist.


    Mrs. song''s mouth trembled when she was asked. She really didn''t know how many zeros were behind one million. She only knew that one million was enough for her and her son to eat and wear for a lifetime.


    Song Qingcheng calmly said: "grandma, I tell you, one million is followed by six zeros, not two, not one. It''s so easy for you to say, how many millions have you made in your life? "


    Old lady song''s face was green and red with anger. She was biting her teeth. She was out of breath. "You You Song Qingcheng, you want to make me angry today, don''t you


    "If people are so easily angry to death, your granddaughter will not know how many times she has died." This anger began to look for life and death. What about the humiliation she suffered? Compared with this, it''s really a small thing.


    "Qingcheng, you can say less!" Song''s mother scolded her and pulled her aside. If we continue to make trouble like this, I''m afraid the family will really break up.


    Zhou Shaojing also said, "that''s ah, Qingcheng. Grandma is also your elder. It''s no big deal to say two words about you. Don''t compete with grandma."


    Song Qingcheng knows that her mother is in a dilemma, and she can''t leave her home, which has been maintained for 20 years. She can only compromise first.


    "If you want to fight, go out and fight, my head will explode." Sitting on the sofa watching TV, song''s father finally spoke.


    Although it was such a fierce quarrel, it didn''t affect his watching TV.


    Old lady song knows that enough is enough. It''s not worth it if you make a noise in your son''s head. What''s more, I really want to make song Qingcheng anxious. No matter what they say, it''s hard to live.


    The most important thing is that my son has just been discharged from hospital, and his hands and feet are not sharp enough. How can he serve him when he is so old and too busy?


    After such a quarrel, where is the mind to eat!


    Song Qingcheng went downstairs to go through the discharge procedures. When I got back, I just got off the elevator, and a door on the other side was just opened. Besides two nurses, there were Ji''s old man and his wife.


    It''s said that Ji Zhengting was discharged in the afternoon, and the second elder insisted on coming to pick up his grandson himself.


    "Well, isn''t that the city? Why is she here? " The old lady saw song Qingcheng''s back at a glance.


    "Nonsense, this is the sixth floor. Our grandson lives on the 15th floor." The old man looked at the floor and thought that the old woman was wrong.


    "Yes, that''s Qing Cheng. Can I recognize my granddaughter-in-law? I''ll see. " The old lady was very sure, and she had walked out of the elevator.


    "You are..." The old man couldn''t stop him. He had to follow him down the elevator.


    On the other side, song Qingcheng heard the familiar voice, the whole person was frozen.


    The old lady''s voice is not that she can''t hear, and she clearly heard someone call "Qing Cheng".


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. I''m sure the old lady will find out. What can I do. Her pace has been quickened. Can''t she run away?!


    The key point is that the old lady doesn''t know her family when she comes to her father''s ward. The key point is that Zhou Shaojing is still in the ward, and he likes to show off and flatter. She will find out for sure.


    When the time comes When Zhou Shaojing asked the old lady what she was doing here, she would tell the truth, saying that she had seen herself.


    So Isn''t it all exposed.


    No, no, don''t let this happen.


    When she was distressed and anxious, she saw Zhou Shaojing come out of the ward, saw her, and seemed to say hello to her. She gave him a quick wink, then turned her eyes behind him.


    Zhou Shaojing received her hint and looked behind her. He soon saw that Mrs. Ji and the old man were looking for something while they were walking.


    And song Qingcheng just hid in front of a nurse pushing the car all the time, so she didn''t find out.


    To a safety exit, song Qingcheng a flash into the safety channel. You can just barely see everything in the room.


    Knowing that song Qingcheng was hiding from the second elder of Ji''s family, Zhou Shaojing went up and said, "grandma and grandfather, how did you come here? What''s wrong? "


    Zhou Shaojing showed concern.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhou, why are you here?" The old lady was surprised to see him.


    Zhou Shaojing said excitedly, "Oh, I''ve come to see my elder brother, but Lingling didn''t tell me how many floors my elder brother lives, so I''ll look for them one by one."


    "Then why don''t you call Lingling? When do you want to find this floor by floor?"


    Zhou Shaojing said helplessly: "I called, but Lingling''s mobile phone was turned off, so it should be out of power."


    "The boy is so careless. Let''s go. Grandma will take you The old lady thought that Zhou Shaojing was very thoughtful this time. She couldn''t find the ward, but she was looking for it one by one.If it were someone else, I would have given up long ago.


    "Well, good." Zhou Shaojing nodded and helped the old lady back to take the elevator.


    Song Qingcheng hid in it, a long sigh of relief.


    Thanks to Zhou Shaojing''s intelligence, otherwise he would have to help.


    She stood for a while and figured out that the old lady had gone before she came out. Back in the ward, I thought grandma must be half angry, but


    People have been eating at the table. Even my father gobbled it up.


    She admitted that the meals she bought today were all good and cost her more than 100 yuan. I hope to have some good food and go home happily.


    It turned out to be so bad. Of course, the only bad things are you and your mother. As long as they have something to eat and drink, they will be OK.


    Song Qingcheng is an eye opener. She finally saw the best of the best.


    "Qing Cheng, Xiao Zhou just said to see why you haven''t come up yet. Haven''t you met him?" Song''s mother was really angry in her heart, so she came up to talk to her.


    "Yes, he said he had something to do and left first. Let''s clean up and go


    "Well, I''ll clean it up." Mother song glanced at old lady song, who was still eating with relish. She had already cleaned up, so she could only pretend to continue to clean up.


    After Mrs. song had enough to eat and drink, only soup and white rice were left for the lunch of her family.


    "Mom, are you ready?" Song Qingcheng also helped his mother with things.


    "All right, you can go." Song''s mother was carrying big and small bags in her hand. After all, I''ve lived here for a long time, with lots of things.

 Chapter 230

    "Xiao Zhou said that he would come to see us off. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. My son and I are here waiting for Xiao Zhou to drive us back. " Old lady song sat still and protected all the supplements that Zhou Shaojing had just sent in front of her for fear of being robbed.


    Song''s mother looked at the big and small bags. Of course, it''s best if someone gives them to her, but she still asks for her daughter''s advice.


    "Zhou Shaojing has already left. I''ll wait for you. Mom, let''s go. " Song Qingcheng took a big bag in her mother''s hand, turned and left.


    "Qing Cheng, don''t wait any longer. Xiao Zhou''s bag and car keys are still here!" Mother song glanced at the bag and car key on the table.


    Song Qingcheng recognized that it was Zhou Shaojing''s, "take it, I''ll put the service desk for him, and then he came back to get it himself."


    "Why do you take it? I keep it for Xiao Zhou." Old lady song snatched the bag and car key from the dining table and held them in her arms.


    "OK, if there is less in the house, you should be responsible for it." It doesn''t matter that the Song dynasty fell in love with the city. It''s a coincidence that Zhou Shaojing is coming.


    Although I don''t want to see him very much, people have really helped me just now. It''s not very good to break the bridge. What''s more, Zhou Shaojing knows his own business. It''s even worse if he talks nonsense to his family.


    "Why are you here again?" Song Qingcheng talks to him.


    Zhou Shaojing said with a smile, "I''ve helped you to send people away. Of course, I want to come here. I promised my grandmother to send you back."


    "No, let''s go by ourselves." Song Qingcheng coldly refused.


    "There are so many things, uncle song''s legs are inconvenient, and grandma is so old. Do you really trust them to squeeze the bus?" Zhou Shaojing thinks about them everywhere.


    Old lady song took over and said, "what''s wrong with her? I wish we''d crash to death. "


    Song Qingcheng decided not to speak any more. Since Zhou Shaojing can come back in a hurry, he must have lost his heart to send them off.


    Just give it away, save time here.


    ¡­¡­


    A man really saved a lot of things, and Zhou Shaojing wanted to show himself in front of his family, so he was positive everywhere. I was about to carry my father into the house.


    "Xiao Zhou, I''m really troubling you today. Come and have a drink of water." Song''s mother poured water for Zhou Shaojing.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be busy. I have to rush back to class, so I''ll leave first." Song Qingcheng pulls Zhou Shaojing to let him go together.


    It can be seen that song Qingcheng''s intention is to catch up with Zhou Shaojing.


    "Qing Cheng, I''m really thirsty." Zhou Shaojing looks pathetic.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him. I know that I''m chasing him, but I''m still so shameless. No one else.


    "Come and sit down. The water is not hot. I''ll make another pot." The things at home are very old, and the kettle is still old-fashioned. Zhou Shaojing can''t drink water just by looking at his appearance. Of course, he won''t say it.


    Old lady song looked at Zhou Shaojing''s stiff suit, and her shoes were polished like a mirror, which was worth a lot of money. As long as she has money, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it.


    "Xiao Zhou, are you still a manager in a big company? Is it a great position? How much for a month? " Old lady song couldn''t help asking him.


    "Grandma, I''m helping my father share the work pressure in my father''s company now. I didn''t say much for a month. Anyway, I''m the only son in my family. When my father is old, I''ll take over my father''s company."


    "Oh, aren''t you going to be a big boss?" Old lady song looks like she''s crazy. First of all, let''s coax Xiao Zhou. Maybe we can help her in the future.


    Zhou Shaojing smiles, and the answer is No.


    "Xiao Zhou, you are so powerful at such a young age. You may not be the richest man in the future." Old lady song''s flattery is clattering.


    "Grandma laughs. It''s just a mess." Zhou Shaojing said modestly.


    "Xiao Zhou, if you become the richest man in the future, you must not forget that you still have a grandmother living in these three dilapidated rooms. She doesn''t eat or drink, and she has to watch people''s eyes." At the end of the day, Mrs. song pretended to be pathetic. It''s better to have a glance at Song Qingcheng.


    The implication is to live by her face.


    "Granny, you can rest assured that in the future, the city will be prosperous." If you let old lady song know that Qingcheng is the real richest man like Ji Zhengting, old lady song can''t be excited.


    "Just her?" With a look of contempt, old lady song glanced at Song Qingcheng standing in front of the window, and then gave a cold hum, "if she were brilliant in her life, there would be no poor people in the world."


    Song Qingcheng just can''t figure it out. She is just a girl who hasn''t graduated yet. From sensible start, she can be said to have not been idle for a day. Help mother do housework, cook, save time, let mother do manual work to make money.


    As an adult, he began to work outside to support his family, pay his father''s debts and take his sister to see a doctor. For so many years, she has never complained, on the contrary, she has been despised.Is she a robot with three heads and six arms?


    "Grandma, you have to have confidence in Qingcheng. I believe Qingcheng will be promising, and I will help her." Zhou Shaojing pretends to be a gentleman.


    "I don''t think so! Don''t throw money at her for nothing. I tell you, she''s just a pool of mud that can''t support the wall. Don''t lose money and get dirty at last. " Old lady Song said that song Qingcheng was worthless.


    "No, Qingcheng is also very powerful now. As long as she is willing to cooperate with me, I promise that as long as I am the richest man, then I will definitely be her name of song Qingcheng." As long as there is Qing Cheng to help him take part of the property of the Ji family, he can also be a little richest man.


    "Really? How are you going to work with her? " As soon as she heard the word "the richest man", she felt as excited as a dream.


    "This..."


    "Zhou Shaojing!"


    Of course, Zhou Shaojing didn''t dare to say much. Just at this time, song Qingcheng stopped him. Song Qingcheng is worried about what Zhou Shaojing says to his grandmother.


    "What are you yelling at? It''s loud, isn''t it?" Old lady song was so frightened by her voice that she became angry with her.


    Zhou Shaojing originally wanted to scare song Qingcheng, which would be euphemistic to say: "grandma, these things are a long story. I''ll talk to you later. In a word, you''ll wait to enjoy your happiness at home. "


    "With your words, grandma is happy to have three porridge meals a day at home."

 Chapter 231

    Song Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing in her heart. It''s better than singing. Let alone three porridge meals a day, it''s two porridge meals in a row. When they are sent to grandma, they''re going to smash the dishes.


    Song''s mother cooked the water well, but she didn''t know where to find some tea. She made a cup and brought it to Zhou Shaojing. "Xiao Zhou, we don''t have any good tea at home, so you can make do with it."


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. I''m not picky." Zhou Shaojing quickly reached for it. Song''s mother did not give it to him, but put it directly on the tea table in front of him, "it''s still hot, let it cool."


    Zhou Shaojing looked at this small house with dozens of square meters, which has been for many years. Although everything is clean and tidy, it still has a stale taste.


    "When I first came here, it seemed that I saw the neighborhood next door being demolished?" Zhou Shaojing asked.


    "Well, it''s said that we are going to demolish it soon. Maybe the next time you see grandma, she will be homeless in the street." Old lady song began to cry poor again, pretending to be poor.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about it. There is no way out. There will be a way out. Besides, Qingcheng will not have the heart to let a family live on the street. Isn''t that right


    The last sentence is about song Qingcheng.


    "Have you finished? You can go now. " Song Qing City is not the opening of the fire.


    "Oh, good." Zhou Shaojing was very obedient this time. He got up and left.


    "Xiao Zhou, you haven''t drunk this tea yet." Old lady song quickly stood up and gave him the tea.


    Zhou Shaojing looked at the cup of tea. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t drink it. He took the cup and put it back on the coffee table. "Grandma, I''ll save the tea for next time. By the way, I have some money here to buy some tonics for you and uncle song. I''ll see you, uncle song and aunt next time. "


    Then he took a pile of money out of his bag. Old lady song''s eyes were straight when she saw the thick pile of red tickets. I was about to reach out and grab it, but I still restrained my excitement.


    "Xiao Zhou, how can this be good..." The mouth says so, but the hand has already extended past.


    "What do you mean, Zhou Shaojing?" Song Qingcheng comes over and grabs the money in his hand. If his grandmother takes it, it''s impossible for him to return it.


    Zhou Shaojing explained, "Qingcheng, don''t get me wrong. I just think that uncle song''s injury is so serious. The family will have to live in the future, so..."


    "I can''t live in my family. It''s my family''s business. You don''t need an outsider to worry about it. Besides, when you come to my house today, does your girlfriend know? " Song Qingcheng directly interrupted him and had to use Ji Lingcheng to scare him.


    Zhou Shaojing felt that he had no face. He hot face pasted her so long cold buttocks even, in the end, she also took Ji Ling to scare him, heartless woman.


    "Qingcheng, does Mr. Ji know about your current situation?" Zhou Shaojing simply said it to see who was afraid.


    "Zhou Shaojing, you --" at this time, song''s mother sent her sister out of the room. Song Qingcheng knew that her mother had seen Ji Zhengting once. If she mentioned "Mr. Ji" in front of her mother, she would be suspicious.


    "Qing Cheng, I didn''t mean to make you angry. Don''t be angry with me. " Zhou Shaojing, this is a typical slap and rub.


    "That is, this is what Xiaozhou gave your father. If you have no money, why should you stop people from helping us?" Old lady song can''t help but snatch the stack of red tickets from Song Qingcheng.


    There are thousands of yuan at least. Old lady song was very excited.


    Song Qingcheng looked at old lady song''s bewilderment. She was speechless.


    After that, she said hello to her mother and dragged Zhou Shaojing away from home.


    "Qing Cheng, Qing Cheng, don''t drag. My clothes are going to be torn." Zhou Shaojing followed and begged for mercy. And the clothes on my body.


    This is what Ji Ling bought for him. If it''s broken, she won''t have to explain.


    Song Qingcheng stopped and released him. "Zhou Shaojing, how much did you give my grandmother just now?" When she was ready to take the money, she began to ask him.


    "Not much, just a little bit of my heart. Don''t worry about it." Zhou Shaojing said.


    "Give you another chance, how much?" Song Qingcheng looked at him with cold but firm eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five thousand. " Zhou Shaojing knows that song Qingcheng is stubborn. She will never accept the money.


    Song Qingcheng took out a bag of money from her bag. She was going to give it to her mother, but just now she didn''t have a suitable opportunity. Just five thousand yuan, she took it out and gave it to Zhou Shaojing, "in the future, please stay away from our family, including me!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    Looking at the money in his hand, Zhou Shaojing raised his lips and stuffed it into his bag. Then he followed song Qingcheng and held her, "Qingcheng, why don''t you understand my mind? I really want to help you and make up for the damage I''ve done to you. "Song Qingcheng looked at him, took his hand out of his hand and said calmly: "Zhou Shaojing, you overestimate yourself. I tell you the truth, you not only did not hurt me, but also let me see something called hypocrisy. I should thank you! "


    Zhou Shaojing was stunned, but he didn''t give up. "Qingcheng, I know you are still angry with me, but I promise you, I really like you, I really love you. I just want to give you a better and richer future, so I have to get engaged to Ji Ling. What''s more, you are married to Ji Zhengting now. We are both second weddings, and no one takes advantage of anyone. How about that? "


    "So you want to commit bigamy with me?" No one takes advantage of anyone, thanks to his ability to speak.


    Zhou Shaojing smirked treacherously, "of course not. We can date in private. If you miss me, I''ll take you to a remote place for a holiday. When I get the property of Ji''s family, I''ll kick Ji Ling. If you divorce Ji Zhengting, then we''ll fly away and travel around the world. Do you agree? "


    Zhou Shaojing''s eyebrows and eyes look like he is about to realize his imaginary wish.


    Song Qingcheng is curious. Why is Zhou Shaojing so sure to get the property of the Ji family?


    Even if Ji Ling is a fool, does he think Ji Zhengting is a fool? So easy to fool?


    The so-called no business without fraud, this is the most classic sentence. Ji Zhengting not only can manage the industry of Ji''s family in an orderly way, but also is expanding constantly. He is certainly not a layman.


    Even she, who doesn''t know how to do business, doesn''t Zhou Shaojing realize it at all?


    Fool!


    "Zhou Shaojing, I suggest you go to the psychiatric department." Song Qingcheng said.


    "What What do you mean Zhou Shaojing didn''t understand what she meant.


    "I suspect you have serious paranoia." Otherwise, who dares to hit Ji''s attention like this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 232

    In the evening, because Ji Zhengting just left hospital today, the old lady asked everyone to go back to dinner tonight.


    After school, uncle Liang''s car stopped at the intersection on time. After Song Qingcheng got into the car, he habitually pulled the safety belt and tied it. As a result, today''s seat belts can''t be pulled.


    "Uncle Liang, it seems that the safety belt is broken." Song Qingcheng tried a few more times without pulling.


    "Let me see." Liang Shu loosened his seat belt and got off to help her check.


    After school, students go home together on the way, and some go shopping. Two girls who bought milk tea from the milk tea shop immediately noticed the luxury car on the side of the road.


    After a discussion, they wanted to chat up with each other, but


    "Ah, you see, isn''t that song Qingcheng in the car?"


    "It''s really that fox spirit."


    "I''ve been acting like a pure lady all day, and I''ve got a car shock on the road with a bad old man. I''ll see how she whitens herself this time! " With that, the girl picked up her mobile phone and took a few pictures.


    "I can''t do it." Song Qingcheng said. It won''t be too fast in the city anyway.


    "Maybe it''s stuck. I''ll go to the repair shop to check it later. Or Miss Song will sit in the back. It''s safer. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded and said, "OK."


    Uncle Liang let her off. Uncle Liang opened the rear door. When she got in, uncle Liang closed the door. Then he went back to his cab and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home in the evening, Zhou Shaojing was also there. Song Qingcheng sees him and takes him as the air. Zhou Shaojing wants to talk to her several times, but she ignores him.


    Ji Ling always suspected that Zhou Shaojing would not give up on Song Qingcheng, so she stared at him secretly. Although he had no contact with song Qingcheng, he always felt that Zhou Shaojing''s eyes were not right.


    While the family didn''t notice, Ji Ling dragged Zhou Shaojing to the balcony outside.


    "Lingling, what are you pulling me for?" In fact, Zhou Shaojing was a little guilty. He was worried that Ji Ling would find him when he saw song Qingcheng.


    "What do you say I''m pulling you for? Do you think I should turn a blind eye to you and your old love, and treat them as if they didn''t see anything? " Ji Ling gets angry directly.


    Zhou Shaojing pleaded for mercy innocently, "Lingling, you have wronged me. How can I make a fuss with her? She''s my sister-in-law now. Can I dare to make eye contact with her? "


    Ji Ling hums a smile, "according to so say, she is not your elder sister-in-law, you plan to come and go with her?"


    The Zhou family was worried and tied up, "when Of course not. No matter who she is, you are the only one in Zhou Shaojing''s eyes. Other women are all air to me. Air, do you know what it means? It''s something that''s transparent, that doesn''t exist. "


    He said it with no sign of lying.


    Ji Ling ate his trick of lying without deceitful eyes. Her anger just faded away. "Then why did you talk to her just now?"


    "I didn''t." Zhou Shaojing denied.


    "I don''t think about it, do I?" She saw it all.


    Zhou Shaojing said, "Lingling, I really don''t want to talk to her. I just That is... "


    "That''s what it is Ji Ling is very impatient.


    "Look at this." Zhou Shaojing hesitated for a long time before turning on his mobile phone to show her. Ji Ling didn''t know what tricks he was playing, so she came to have a look. Then, my eyes are straight


    It seems that he was worried that he was wrong, so he grabbed his mobile phone and looked at it carefully.


    Yes, it''s song Qingcheng. It''s definitely her!


    There is a picture on the screen. In the picture, song Qingcheng is sitting in the co driver''s seat of a luxury car. An elderly man is standing outside her side of the car, bending over and sticking his head in the car.


    It looks like a kiss.


    In fact, this picture is when Uncle Liang meets song Qingcheng at night, the safety belt breaks down, and uncle Liang is repairing the safety belt. Just from the point of view of the photographer, it seems that the two people are kissing.


    There are more than one photo. Ji Ling is sliding her fingers. There are more photos. When song Qingcheng got off the bus, uncle Liang was opening the door for her.


    However, song Qingcheng was clearly photographed, while Liang Shudu only photographed the side and back.


    "Song Qingcheng, is this a big money Ji Ling is talking to herself. It''s an accident, it''s a puzzle. A young and handsome local tyrant like her brother, does she need to be rich outside?


    "Where did you get this picture?" Ji Ling suddenly remembered to ask Zhou Shaojing.


    "I don''t know. A strange number sent it to me."


    "Why did I send you a strange number? Why don''t you send it to me? " Ji Ling doesn''t believe it.


    "Lingling, don''t be angry. This matter really has nothing to do with me. I guess this person thought I was still with song Qingcheng, so he sent it to my mobile phone to provoke us. ""So someone is secretly in love with you?"


    "Oh, my aunt, you are trying to kill me!" Zhou Shaojing is about to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Ji Ling looked at him like a bear. He didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary behind his back.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Zhou Shaojing said, "we don''t care about it. Maybe it was maliciously synthesized. You forget that the photos of our engagement were not destroyed by song Qingcheng. "


    "Don''t mention that to me!" This matter has always been the crater in Ji Ling''s heart. She must have been here.


    "Fine, fine, fine, fine, fine." Zhou Shaojing surrendered with both hands.


    Ji Ling made a few clicks on his mobile phone and successfully sent the photos to her mobile phone via wechat, and then directly deleted the photos from his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, the second elder, including the stepmother, were concerned about Ji Zhengting''s health. Almost after taking a bite, they had to ask him if he was uncomfortable.


    Someone today is regarded as a child care, said very speechless.


    "Zheng Ting, did Xiao Lu tell you what you can and can''t eat?" The old lady asked him.


    "I was not told." Ji Zhengting replied.


    "Nothing?" The old lady didn''t believe it. Under normal circumstances, patients discharged from hospital are not to be told what?


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    "This girl is too irresponsible. I''ll call and ask." The old lady stood up to make a phone call.


    "I didn''t tell you anything?" Ji Zhengting and the girl around him.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t care too much about what they said, so Ji Zhengting suddenly asked, she didn''t react. However, Lu Qing has really explained something to herself.


    "Grandma, Dr. Lu told me all about it." Song Qingcheng talks.


    "Then you have been silent and deliberately worried us, haven''t you?" The stepmother taught her a lesson.

 Chapter 233

    Song Qingcheng was scolded for no reason. Ji Zhengting is to blame. Why do you bring her in? She glared at him at the thought.


    "Qing Cheng, what did Xiao Lu tell you?" The old lady sat down again and asked her.


    I can tell that the relationship between the Ji family and Lu Qing is very good. Even the old lady has a "little Lu" named Lu Qing.


    "Oh, that is to tell him to work and rest regularly, eat less stimulating food and avoid drinking as much as possible..."


    "Do you hear me? I''m not allowed to drink or smoke in the future." The old lady ordered and then said to song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, you will supervise him later. If he dares to drink again, you will lock him out No, no, no, he should be punished for sleeping on the ground. "


    Song Qingcheng was very happy to hear the sentence "lock him out". It''s hard to get the old lady to allow him to sleep outside. Unfortunately, the old lady quickly turned back.


    "I know, grandma." Song Qingcheng gives someone a proud look. Let him dare to drink in the future!


    "And smoking. Smoking has a serious impact on your childbirth. We must firmly supervise it. " The old lady took this issue very seriously.


    When it comes to the embarrassing topic, song Qingcheng is silent.


    "What else did Lu Qing say?" Just when the topic is about to stop, Ji Zhengting suddenly comes up with another sentence.


    This is a question to song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him and felt that he seemed to know something. "He also said that your illness was discovered in time. If not, or if it happens at night, it may be more dangerous. "


    She is honest, no matter whether he knows it or not, Lu Qing''s advice is not a joke after all. It is necessary to let him and his family know.


    Of course, listening to Lu Qing''s words, she was also very afraid. She was also glad that she didn''t leave because of her anger at that time. Otherwise, she really didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    The old lady''s face turned white with fright. "So you two must not sleep in separate rooms. If Zheng Ting breaks out one night and doesn''t find out, how can it be


    "Mom, Zheng Ting has just been discharged from hospital. Can''t you say something lucky?" The stepmother was immediately upset.


    "Bah, bah, bah." The old lady quickly turned her head and said, "I was worried just in case. It doesn''t count."


    "Granny, don''t worry. I will be careful in the future." Song Qingcheng hoped that the old lady would not worry too much.


    "Then you have to work hard."


    "No, it''s all right."


    When she said this, she was praised by the men around her. She glanced at him and hesitated. Should she regard his drumsticks as gratuitous hospitality?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Ji Ling made an excuse to go back to her room first. Zhou Shaojing naturally became her flower protector. After greeting everyone, she left with Ji Ling.


    When Ji Ling went back to her room to take a bath, Zhou Shaojing sat in front of her computer, stirring up something. Ji Ling just came out, he nervously closed the computer.


    "What are you sneaking about for?" Ji Ling noticed that something was wrong with him, so she asked him.


    "Nothing. Honey, I''ll take a bath first. " Zhou Shaojing''s smoke is faster than rabbit''s.


    Ji Ling wiped her hair, but it was absolutely wrong with Zhou Shaojing''s behavior just now. She glanced at the computer and walked over.


    When the computer was turned on, the picture on the screen immediately made her angry.


    At this time, Zhou Shaojing did not know how and why he came out again. It seemed that he had forgotten something.


    However, seeing Ji Ling sitting in front of the computer, his face changed.


    "Lingling, you What are you looking at me for? " Zhou Shaojing knew that she must have found those photos of the computer. She looked guilty.


    "You die!" Ji Ling is biting her teeth.


    Zhou Shaojing nodded his head and bowed to him, chatting and smiling.


    "What are these?" Ji Ling scanned the computer screen.


    Zhou Shaojing also glanced, "photos."


    "If you don''t forget it, turn it over and recall it?" Ji Ling is not angry, but she makes Zhou Shaojing more afraid.


    Zhou Shaojing repeatedly waved his hand, "no, absolutely not. I''m just worried about being discovered by you, so I opened the one to delete. "


    Of course, he would not tell her that it was an illusion he had deliberately made in order to let her see it.


    "What are you deleting? There are so many more deleted? " Ji Ling clapped the table and jumped up.


    Thanks to Zhou Shaojing, she is the only one in his heart. He dares to keep so many photos with song Qingcheng. It''s a death wish!


    "I I really don''t mean anything else. I can swear. " Zhou Shaojing raised his hand to guarantee.


    Ji Ling glanced at the photos, and the ripples on the bottom of her eyes turned, "when were these photos taken?"


    "Just when I met song Qingcheng. At that time, she was clinging to me like a sticky skin bug. She had to take pictures with me wherever she went. I couldn''t help it. You know, I''m not a photographer Zhou Shaojing said he was helpless."You can take a bath!" Ji Ling sat back on the chair with her hands in her arms, putting on the airs of a queen.


    Zhou Shaojing carefully looked at her, and then slowly turned away. In the heart ponders, Ji Ling this pig brain also does not know can be deceived?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng takes a bath and blows his hair. Ji Zhengting is already lying on the bed, turning over the contents and reports of the company''s meetings these two days.


    "How do you feel? Do you need a hand warmer? " Song Qingcheng asked him.


    She checked on the Internet. If she has stomach discomfort, she can cover it with something hot to relieve the discomfort.


    Ji Zhengting did not reply immediately, but put down the file in his hand and looked at her, "come here."


    Song Qingcheng walked past obediently.


    He took a picture of her side and asked her to sit down. Song Qingcheng didn''t understand what he was going to say, so he sat down.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything. He just took her hand and put it in the position under her chest. He said solemnly, "well, it''s better than hand warming treasure."


    "You want to be beautiful!" She pulled her hand back. "I have to go to school tomorrow morning, so I won''t sit here waiting on you."


    Ji Zhengting laughs at her, "do not want you to sit, lie also can." He took her by the wrist, pulled her into his arms, grabbed the remote control and turned off the light.


    There was no room for song Qingcheng to refuse or resist.


    "Ji Zhengting..."


    "Don''t move!"


    Song Qingcheng was about to move out of his arms when he hugged him. His tone of indifference, also let her inexplicable admiration.


    In recent days, they almost all hugged each other and fell asleep. They had already completed the contract and surpassed the bottom line. However, she had no way to stop him, or to restrain herself.

 Chapter 234

    Quiet down in the room.


    Night, full of endless darkness, like to unload a lot of people''s defense.


    Song Qingcheng quietly looked up, looking at his good-looking side face. Under the dim light, his facial features were more and more three-dimensional and charming.


    Looking at it, I lost my mind. The image of heart seems to be covered with a layer of love gauze, always can''t help sinking.


    As if helpless, as if lightly annoyed, she sighed softly, drew her eyes back and closed them.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    After a long time, when she was about to sleep, the man around her suddenly called her.


    Song Qingcheng is not sure whether he is asleep or awake. Or he may think he''s asleep. So she didn''t answer.


    "How about going on like this?" He spoke softly again.


    Song Qingcheng''s chest trembled. I don''t know what it was like, but she was shocked.


    Although she can feel that Ji Zhengting''s feeling for himself is unusual, she never dare to think that he is willing to live with him like this.


    Can we really live like this all the time?


    She only dared to ask herself the answer from the bottom of her heart. However, I can''t give myself any answer.


    Later, the room was completely quiet.


    She even began to doubt that his words were sober and confused.


    Close your eyes and try not to expect too much, because you are not qualified to have.


    The girl breathed evenly, and he looked down at her.


    Did she hear what she said just now, or did she not?


    If she heard that, why didn''t she say so? But if not, why is she nervous?


    So, she may have heard it, but she just didn''t want to answer


    It''s no surprise that she chose to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As soon as song Qingcheng came to the school gate, he found that all his classmates cast strange eyes on him.


    What''s going on?


    She was all over the place. Subconsciously, I checked my whole body. Except for the down jacket I usually wore, I took it to wash, and today I changed into a short pink mink coat. The rest is no different from the usual.


    Is it because of this mink coat?


    To be honest, this mink coat is really eye-catching. It''s all prepared by Ji Zhengting. I''m afraid it''s expensive. If Ji Zhengting hadn''t forced her to wear it, she didn''t plan to wear it.


    He can''t afford to pay for such expensive clothes if he wants to pay for them.


    Of course, this dress is eye-catching, not disgusting or contemptuous.


    Song Qingcheng went to the classroom and was puzzled. How can this feeling be similar to that of last time when I was in the headlines?!


    Is it hard to make headlines again?


    If that''s the case, she thinks it''s a pity not to be an actress.


    Xin Yue sits in the classroom by the window, looking out all the time. When she sees song Qingcheng, she immediately stands up from her position and rushes out.


    "Who is mentally ill?" The girl she bumped into was complaining after the accident.


    Xinyue didn''t hear it at all. She rushed out and blocked song Qingcheng at the door of the classroom.


    "What are you doing? Chased by a mouse? " Song Qingcheng is exaggerating to see her in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with your cell phone?" Xin Yue asked her in a low voice.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned and took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag. I don''t know when to turn off, "it seems that there is no electricity."


    "What do you want this cell phone for?" Xin Yue can''t help but vomit her.


    "I was so busy last night that I forgot to charge it." Song Qingcheng puts the mobile phone back.


    "What are you busy with? Isn''t it busy dealing with the water army? " Just talking about Xin Yue, of course. With her understanding of song Qingcheng, she must not know what happened.


    "What water army?" Song Qingcheng was confused by her.


    "You don''t know yet?" Sure enough, just as she expected.


    "What do you know?" Song Qingcheng has realized that there should be something happening, but she still doesn''t know.


    "You haven''t seen those pictures yet?"


    "What and what, are you still awake?" Song Qingcheng is on fire. In the early morning, she was stared at as a monster. When she came to Xinluo, she still played riddles with her. She was not angry.


    Xin Yue looks around, pulls her to a quiet corner, takes out her mobile phone, and opens all kinds of photos released last night to show her.


    Song Qingcheng takes a look Suddenly surprised to grow up mouth.


    In the photo, she was the one who took intimate photos with all kinds of old men


    Shit!


    She can''t do without swearing. This time!


    How can you make such disgusting photos to slander her for traveling, playing, and all kinds of companyIt''s disgusting.


    "What''s going on?" Of course, Xin Yue doesn''t believe that she is the kind of person to accompany, but the people in these photos are really beautiful.


    can''t be as like as two peas!


    "What else? It must be PS! " The answer is affirmative and decisive.


    Or is she really going to accompany me?!


    "But I asked the professionals to see you in the photo. You have never been photoshopped. " Xin Yue looks at her carefully.


    The Song Dynasty was stunned I have a twin sister? "


    "Can it look like this?" Xin Yue despises her, this kind of thought really can think out.


    Of course, song Qingcheng knew it was impossible. However, I have never taken this kind of photos with others, and the final result can only be synthetic. However, how can there be no traces of passivity?


    "Xin Yue, what you just said is that there is no PS mark on my photo?" Song Qingcheng reconfirm.


    "Yes, and certainly." Xin Yue nodded, sure.


    "That doesn''t mean the whole picture hasn''t been passive." Her picture is in good condition, which does not mean that the uncle next to her has never been passive.


    "You mean..."


    Xin Yue''s words didn''t finish, was cut off by another not very good voice, "Song Qingcheng, the headmaster let you pass."


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue look at each other. Obviously, the matter has already been brought to the headmaster''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng came to the headmaster''s office. When the door was open, she saw the headmaster sitting on the chair with a sad face.


    Are you worried about the photo gate?


    She knocked at the door.


    "Come in." When the headmaster saw her, he hid his sadness.


    "Headmaster, are you looking for me?" Song Qingcheng came in.


    "Come on, sit down first." Since the relationship with Ji Zhengting, the headmaster is very polite and takes care of song Qingcheng.


    In the past, song Qingcheng thought that the principal''s sudden concern and care for himself was because he helped the police solve the case and won glory for the school, so the principal''s attitude towards himself changed.


    But now she believes it''s because of Ji Zhengting.


    "Qingcheng, I don''t know if you have seen some forums..."

 Chapter 235

    The headmaster seemed to have no idea. Song Qingcheng said, "I didn''t see it, but I just heard about it."


    "Then you You also know that you are still a student on campus. How do you plan to deal with this kind of adverse event, which has some impact on your studies? "


    It is said that it has an impact on her studies, rather than on the reputation of the school. This point, song Qingcheng is very self-knowledge.


    This time, instead of being as cowardly as she was last time, she knew what she needed to do very rationally. "I will make a statement that this is nothing, and I will also find a lawyer to defend my reputation and stop this malicious attack. If the forums don''t withdraw this matter and apologize, I will go through legal procedures. "


    Nothing at all. She had to fight back. The last time I was falsely accused of improper service in the sweat steaming shop, it was because I did do it in the sweat steaming shop, so I couldn''t prove it.


    The headmaster sighed, "it''s not a matter that can''t be withdrawn now. The key is that this matter has spread. You have to come up with evidence that is not your own."


    What''s the use of patronizing? The evidence is the boss.


    There is no evidence. What people want to say is that the reputation of his school is affected!


    Song Qingcheng was also distressed, "headmaster, I go to school all the year round and go to work part-time. How can I have time to accompany others? Again, those photos are not real. I haven''t been around any big money, and I can''t be a companion. "


    "Calm down first. In this way, our school will suppress this matter for you first. You can rest assured that our school will definitely respond from the perspective of trusting you. But You have to find a way yourself... "


    "I can''t think of a good way to do it now except by law." Song Qingcheng knew that no one would believe him when he sent a document to clarify. The fastest and most effective way was to take the legal way.


    Maybe those who make rumors will be threatened by legal means!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng was not in the mood for class. She went directly to a law firm near the school and consulted about the situation and how to deal with it.


    As a result


    When the staff got to know her situation, they charged her 500 yuan for consultation without giving her any advice.


    "No You haven''t given me any good advice. Why should I charge first? " Song Qingcheng could not accept their procedure. I feel like I went into a black shop.


    "How can we give you advice if you don''t pay?" The other side''s attitude is somewhat ironic. Most of it is because she is a student, so she is not a client.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng choked for a moment. She admitted that she couldn''t say that she was a lawyer. "Then I''ll give you money. Can you make sure you help me solve the problem?"


    "We''ll take care of whatever you pay for it."


    "You mean that the 500 yuan I''m paying now is just the cost of your advice? If I need to send a lawyer''s letter, or ask for other things, I need to pay extra? "


    It''s necessary for song Qingcheng to ask the question of cost clearly. Don''t be killed as a pig before things are done.


    "Of course, you can''t pay me 500 yuan, so I''ll contract you all the things?" The other side''s attitude became even worse.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to do everything well with only 500 yuan, but the other side''s attitude, let alone 500 yuan, is five yuan, fifty cents, no money, she didn''t want to work with her.


    "Now it''s not about how much money I''ll pay. The question is, can you help me get things done? However, as far as your professionalism is concerned, it is estimated that it will be worth 500 yuan. " Song Qingcheng dropped the words, grabbed the bag and left.


    She''s in a bad mood today. Who''s going to offend her!


    Just as she came out of the lawyer''s office, a car rushed by. I don''t know whether she is absent-minded or the other party is too fast. She only hears a sharp brake, which makes passers-by scream.


    Song Qingcheng retreated several steps with fright, and his face turned white. Today, I really didn''t go out to see the almanac. I''m very unlucky.


    The car in front of us slowly rolled down the window. The man in the cab took off his cool sunglasses and came to see her with his head tilted.


    Song Qingcheng saw the people in the car, just now the shock suddenly turned into anger, "how is it you?"


    Lu Youlin was surprised to see that it was her. After all, this is class time. She didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Should this be called a narrow road for the enemy? Or is it a gift?


    "I''m here for you." She does need to be found, but not now. However, since we have met each other, we should do things first.


    "Sorry, I''m not free!" She has no good impression of this person since she was fooled by him once.


    "Is song your father?" Lu Youlin is not annoyed, but if he opens his mouth, he can definitely keep her.


    Song Qingcheng stopped and looked at her, "how do you know?"When she asked, she realized that it was unnecessary.


    "Get in the car!" Lu Youlin only gave her two words.


    Song Qingcheng had no reason not to care about his father. Even in the face of being fooled by Lu Youlin again, she recognized it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting''s office.


    He didn''t look good since he learned about the photo in the morning.


    Gao Xin is also very nervous and careful when he follows suit. I can''t help but feel confused. Song Qingcheng looks at the simple girl. How can she be the kind of person on the Internet?!


    Someone must have maliciously slandered Miss Song. However, this incident is very big. After all, the network platform is spreading fast. Overnight, it is already full of storm in the city.


    In a word, the person behind the scenes is also smart, and he is in a hurry to spread rumors at night. In other times, this matter will not be completely blocked in more than ten minutes when the president is here.


    Gao Xin was busy when his mobile phone received a short message. He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, hid it under the table, opened it and had a look, then subconsciously looked at the president opposite.


    The president''s face has been black all morning. In this way, he suffocated and died.


    "President..." Gao Xin couldn''t help but talk. He tried to find out the president''s reaction first. Seeing that the president didn''t have much reaction, he continued: "Miss Song went to school today, but didn''t stay for class. First, I went to a law firm, but I came out soon. Then I met Lu Youlin, and they drove away together. "


    "What does Lu Youlin want from her?" The expression on the tone then face still wants cool a few minutes.


    He remembered that last time he seemed to have told the child to keep away from Lu Youlin. Lu You Lin is too dangerous.


    "Probably because of the case of Miss Song''s father." Gao Xin analyzes.


    Otherwise, he can''t say that officer Lu has a crush on Miss Song, can he?! Then he will be thrown from the roof by the president without hesitation.

 Chapter 236

    Ji Zhengting a little silent, "to tell him, this case is not anxious."


    Originally, I wanted to ask Lu Youlin to find out the case as soon as possible, so that the child could relax. However, there is another wave of photo doors. We can only wait and see, which of these two things is more attractive to her.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to close the case as soon as possible?" After Gao Xin said this, he immediately regretted it.


    Sure enough, as he thought, when the president gave a cold shoulder.


    Gao Xinshan pulled the corners of his mouth, "then I''ll go to inform you now."


    Having said that, he was ready to leave. I''m glad I can go out for a breath.


    But


    "Stop!"


    Before I turned around, I was drunk. He can only shut his breath and turn back to wait for good news.


    No, it should be waiting for orders.


    "What do you think of the photo gate incident?" Ji Zhengting finally can''t help but ask about it.


    "Don''t look. It must be fake." Gao Xin didn''t even think about giving an answer. He can guarantee that if he says this, he will be able to wait for a look of appreciation from the president.


    No, however.


    Ji Zhengting gave him a cool glance. That look in the eyes is more like saying: nonsense, still need you to say?!


    "What''s going on on the Internet now?" Ji Zhengting asked again. He didn''t even bother to look at the things on the network platform. Worried that he would lose control for a while, he went to seal those platforms directly.


    "It''s going too far. Of course, those malicious words are just to slander Miss Song''s reputation. "


    "Has the photo been checked?"


    "It has been checked, but no flaw has been found." Gao Xin did not dare to say that the photo did not find the passive hands and feet of the place, can only euphemism.


    "What do you mean you haven''t found out yet?" Ji Zhengting has a poor voice. He doesn''t believe that there is such superb technology to make this kind of photo flawless?


    Of course, he didn''t believe the photos were true.


    It''s just a simple disbelief, not an unacceptability.


    He still has this confidence in the child.


    "That is I''ll find someone else to continue the investigation. " Gao Xin wailed in his heart. This time he met his opponent.


    "Control it on the Internet, grasp the evidence well and do nothing. It''s up to her to deal with this matter, and you''ll be responsible for helping her secretly. "


    "You mean Let Miss Song go through legal channels? " Gao Xin is not sure whether his guess is right.


    If we really take the legal approach, it may be a big deal, and it will be very attractive.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    The answer is No.


    Some things, should be appropriate to let her learn to fight back. Of course, with her ability as a child, it is obviously impossible to topple a big network platform. Therefore, his help is indispensable.


    His intention is to let her grow up at the same time, but also for her to fight for certain interests. Just like the high imitation compensation case, in fact, the case was not so serious, but he forced Bai Jingting to pay the compensation of 3 million yuan.


    Ji Zhengting knows that with song Qingcheng''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to accept his help. And because of her family''s embarrassment, she has not been confident.


    In other words, she is helpless in such a family environment, in the dilemma of no choice, but can not abandon everything at home, and even constantly trying to improve the situation at home.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t deliberately understand her family; because the family belongs to her individual part, he wanted to understand it bit by bit from her life.


    This is the only thing he is willing to take the time to understand. Of course, he expects her to share with him.


    He wants to share her family with her and face her family together. Of course, he knows it''s hard because there''s a big gap between them.


    It''s not that he cares about the gap, but that he doesn''t want the gap to bury an abyss in her heart.


    Therefore, he needs to help her as much as possible without harming her self-esteem, so that she can be confident.


    He wanted to let her know that poverty is not pathetic in front of the rich.


    But


    He also knows that he is not qualified to say such words to her, because his mother and Ji Ling have deeply hit her poor self-esteem.


    Every time he thought about it, he could feel his heart twisted.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng did not expect that his father''s case was handed over to Lu Youlin, and involved illegal gambling, gambling fraud and other illegal activities.


    Song Qingcheng suspects that his father''s money must have been cheated. Otherwise, how can you be so unlucky every time and never win money.


    Of course, father is the kind of person who won''t go out of the casino with money. Even if he wins, he will continue to gamble until he loses.To tell the truth, Lu Youlin is secretly investigating her father''s case. She thinks that sooner or later she can find out the truth and give them justice.


    After separating from Lu Youlin, she went to a bigger law firm. Personal is too unreliable, and that attitude makes her want to get angry.


    Song Qingcheng told the staff what had happened and asked her how to deal with it. "Excuse me, do I deny these rumors or send a lawyer''s letter to stop them?"


    The other party replied: "if these photos are really forged by others, we can first send a statement to clarify the matter. If the matter is not under control, we will send another lawyer''s letter to warn the network platform to stop this vicious behavior. Of course, if they do not delete or apologize, we can directly appeal, but during this period, we need to prove that these photos are forged by people. "


    Speaking of this, song Qingcheng frowned in distress, "I asked professionals to distinguish those photos, but because of the professionalism of the other party''s technology, there is no flaw yet. But I''m sure these photos absolutely don''t exist, so I will continue to find more professional people to help me identify the flaws in these photos. "


    Her tone was firm for fear that the other party would not believe her.


    But the other side did not have any doubts, but nodded, "OK, let''s send you a statement to see what happens next."


    "How much do we have to pay you?" She is worried that she will also be like the previous family, all kinds of arbitrary charges.


    "The expenses are not included for the time being. It depends on whether a lawsuit is needed in the later period."


    "Do you send it for free?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe it. Just now, the company asked her for 500 yuan, just for the consultation fee. When she got here, not only did she not mention the consultation fee, but she even made a statement for herself.


    Is there such a good thing?

 Chapter 237

    The other side laughs, "of course, it''s not free to help you. If we need to fight a lawsuit later, the fees will be included in it, but you can rest assured that our family is a regular firm and will not charge indiscriminately."


    "That''s good. I''m still a student. If the cost is too high, I can''t afford it." Song Qingcheng was a bit embarrassed.


    "I can see you are a very honest little girl. No one expected such a thing. In this way, you can make two copies of your ID card and leave your contact information by the way, so that I can contact you conveniently. "


    "Well, thank you so much." Song Qingcheng sincerely thanks. After leaving everything behind, she left the office.


    The key now is how to prove that the photos are synthetic.


    The friend Xin Yue is looking for is specialized in these art materials. Normally, it should be professional. However, he couldn''t see any flaws in those photos, but he thought that the backstage man must be a more powerful role.


    However, she did not understand, who is so boring, good to trouble her?


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to put this shit basin on Ji Ling''s head. But she couldn''t think of anyone except Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling is the only one who has a deep hatred for herself, or Gu Feng?


    Gu Feng after the last thing, it is impossible to appear in S City, even if he has a grudge against himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to revenge himself in such a short time.


    Moreover, with Gu Feng''s temperament, he would not use this kind of attack. If he really wanted to revenge himself, he would only choose direct revenge.


    Therefore, the suspect Gu Feng can basically be excluded.


    Then, Ji Ling is the only one left.


    This kind of forced means is not Ji Ling''s consistent style.


    She never dares to play with human life. She will only choose this vicious attack. Especially the attack on reputation.


    It must be that Ji Ling is planning to destroy her reputation of song Qingcheng. Sooner or later, the position of the little wife of the Ji family will not be preserved.


    Before Ji Zhengting officially publishes her, Ji Ling will try her best to break up her marriage with Ji Zhengting.


    So this time is no exception.


    Ji Zhengting must have known about it. This time, I don''t know if he is going to be silent or not?


    Although they were married by contract, but it was revealed on the Internet that she had brought him so many cuckolds that he was not angry at all, didn''t he mind?


    But on the other hand, why does he mind?


    It''s just a contract of marriage. After a few months, everyone will go their own way. No one will know about the transaction between them. They will go back to the first two.


    Live in a world of strangers to each other!


    But, in the heart a little inexplicable sad.


    Sometimes I can really feel his warmth, his care, his emotion


    However, when she needed him, he was always indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    After running for a day, I found many art professionals, but none of them could distinguish the flaws in the photos.


    In order not to be recognized, she wore a mask for a day.


    But, at the end of the day, there was no result.


    Instead, I turned on my mobile phone and found that all kinds of attacks on the network didn''t seem so fierce. There is a disgusting attack on the Navy.


    Bully, no money to hire water army!


    However, when she looked under the comments, she found that not all of them were malicious attacks, some spoke for themselves, and some even openly tore and scolded the Navy.


    No Why is this trumpet so like Xinyue''s nickname?


    No, she called Xinyue at once. Can''t Xin Yue be angry and pay the navy to fight back?


    "Qingcheng, why is your mobile phone powered again?" Xin Yue answers the phone and asks her.


    "I just borrowed a charger from a lawyer''s office and charged it." Fortunately, I remembered to connect a charger in the lawyer''s office just now, otherwise I would be missing for one day today.


    "No wonder I called you before and it was still off."


    "What can I do for you?" She forgot what she wanted to ask.


    "It''s nothing, but I found the water army to fight back for you. Do you see that? How''s the water army I''m looking for, tough enough? " Xinyue complacent tone, she seems to be very satisfied with the appearance.


    It''s really something Xin Yue did.


    "Why do you want to spend this unjust money? I''ve already made a statement. Do you see that? "


    Xin Yue thinks that she is not so naive. "You can''t do anything with that statement. If you have the money for lawyers, you might as well hire the navy to fight back. "


    "Auntie, I understand your good intention, but this kind of counterattack will only make the event more and more ferocious. You''d better forgive me. If the statement doesn''t work, I''ll send a lawyer''s letter directly. "She''s a victim and naturally doesn''t want to make things big. Moreover, this way of attacking each other can not solve the problem.


    "I just can''t bear to see those speakers full of shit. It''s no different from the flies in the dunghill. I really can''t stand it."


    I can tell that Xin Yue is really angry. Song Qingcheng was glad that his mobile phone had no power, and he didn''t go to see the attacks at all.


    "By the way, do you still come to work in the evening?" Xin Yue asked her.


    "Do you think I can still go?" She wants to go, but things are like this. Now people who know her will treat her differently.


    "I think you''d better deal with it before you go to school, or it will really affect your mood." Xin Yue advised her.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. You can ask the store manager for a leave later. I may have to go to the jewelry store of that big customer later. At that time, the flower basket will know how to put it. "


    "You, nothing can affect your mood of making money."


    Song Qingcheng was very excited. "Of course, how important it is to make money. In addition to their own lives, money is the first thing to bear the brunt


    "I''ve convinced you. OK, I''m going to deal with the sailors. Don''t forget to invite me to dinner later. " Xin Yue looks like she''s addicted.


    "Please be lenient." Song Qingcheng was really afraid that she would not sleep, so she went to deal with the water army.


    "Don''t worry, promise to spray those bastards to death." For Xin Yue, taking the opportunity to vent her emotions is also a super enjoyable thing.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t tell her that her mobile phone was only half charged, which saved some energy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Qingcheng is already melancholy on her way home. How can she explain to Ji Zhengting.


    Although outsiders don''t know that he was hooded, they can''t treat him as if he didn''t know anything. In other words, even if he thinks that nothing has happened, can he tolerate such things?

 Chapter 238

    Song Qingcheng walked slowly. As soon as she got to the door, she heard Ji Ling''s voice in the room.


    "Brother, do you see it all now? She is a real green tea whore, and only in front of you can she act like a pure jade girl. Don''t be fooled by her superficial works. "


    "Zheng Ting, Lingling is right. If we don''t marry her, we''ll go into song city. Now this kind of scandal has come out again. Fortunately, we haven''t made your marriage public, otherwise our Ji family''s reputation will be ruined in her hands. "


    This voice belongs to the stepmother.


    "Brother, while others don''t know about your marriage, you should divorce her as soon as possible. The farther away you throw a shameless woman like her, the better. "


    "Lingling is right. Divorce her and go through the formalities tomorrow." The stepmother joined in with a determined tone.


    "Brother, you know, if song Qingcheng is really something good, will brother Shaojing not want her? I''ve heard brother Shaojing say for a long time that song Qingcheng had been fooling around with men when he was a teenager, and finally he had a big stomach. Do you think this kind of person can take it


    "Shame, it''s so humiliating..." Ji Lingqi''s voice is shaking.


    Mother and daughter, you and I don''t give Ji Zhengting a chance to speak at all.


    Song Qingcheng outside listening is also unbearable, angrily went in. Ji Ling''s stepmother didn''t seem to think that she would suddenly come out, and her face turned white with fright.


    Song Qingcheng''s face was overcast, and his eyes were staring at Ji Ling and Ji Mu.


    Ji Ling''s mouth was trembling. It took a long time for her to regain her momentum. She yelled at her, "Song Qingcheng, do you still have the face to come back?"


    "Why don''t I have the face to come back?" On the contrary, song Qingcheng was right, "this is my home, I come back as I should."


    "You You''re a shameless little bitch. You''ve put so many green hats on my brother outside. You still have the face to say that this is your home. I tell you, if you don''t want to be kicked out by my brother, you can get out of my house as soon as possible. " Ji Ling was so angry that if it wasn''t for Ji Zhengting''s presence, she would have been knocked down.


    "Even if you want to go away, it''s not your sister-in-law''s turn to speak. Ji Ling, I''ll tell you, don''t let me find out that you''re the one responsible for this, or I''ll settle the old and new accounts with you! " Song Qingcheng didn''t tolerate Ji Ling''s aggressiveness this time, but gave Ji Ling a better warning.


    In the final analysis, Gu Feng''s case, she should not take Ji Ling''s feelings into consideration, so it''s over. At that time, I taught Ji Ling a lesson, and she didn''t dare to make such a mistake today.


    Ji Ling choked.


    Song Qingcheng refers to the old account, which is mostly the thing that Gu Feng was drugged for her at the last party. With Gu Feng that kind of villain, there is no doubt that he will give song Qingcheng medicine to shake out.


    This matter, did not make of let elder brother know, she already very lucky. Even if it was over, she did not dare to let her brother know about it.


    Therefore, in the face of song Qingcheng''s warning, she is better to be astringent. When song Qingcheng completely destroyed her image in her brother''s mind, she was not afraid of being known by her brother.


    Seeing the loss of her daughter''s words, the stepmother vented her anger for her daughter, "Song Qingcheng, what are you?! I''m here with my son. When is it your turn to shout here? If you have done something shameful, you will be punished! "


    Song Qingcheng''s face continued to look ugly, "I just say once, those things spread on the network are untrue malicious attacks, you can not believe it, but if someone dares to insult me by this matter, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    At the end of the speech, her sharp eyes swept from Ji Ling and Ji Mu''s face, and then she turned directly and went upstairs.


    "Song Qingcheng, you --" Ji Mu was out of breath, and she could only scatter her anger on her son who didn''t say a word, "Ji Zhengting, do you care about this lawless woman


    When it''s time to send people, it''s time to give them a chance to speak.


    However, Ji Zhengting just said faintly: "Mom, don''t you always say that you want to give an explanation? Now she has explained that even if you can''t choose to support her like me, please give her some time. "


    The corner of the mouth of the stepmother smoked for a long time, Leng is a word didn''t refute. I just don''t feel like I''m breathing. My breath is blocked on the way, and my chest is stuffy.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything more. He knew that he was in the middle. No matter what he said, he couldn''t satisfy both of them. He can''t do the things behind the scenes.


    He can only choose to avoid as much as possible, and he also turns to go upstairs.


    When the stepmother saw her son chasing the fox spirit upstairs, she became angry at home. Breath suddenly become urgent up, clenched his fist hard hit in the chest, big mouth want to breathe.


    "Ma Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Mom... " Ji Ling''s face turned purple when she saw her mother''s sudden instability. She was so scared that she hugged her mother and cried out.


    Ji Zhengting''s steps stopped. Seeing his mother''s appearance, he felt a little nervous. "Housekeeper, let the medical team come here quickly. My wife''s heart disease has happened again.""Yes, right away." Steward dare not delay, run faster than the rocket.


    Ji Zhengting went downstairs, picked up his mother and sent her back to the room. He didn''t dare to let her lie down. Instead, he found the medicine in the box at the head of the bed and gave it to his mother.


    After taking the medicine, the breath was a little smoother, and her face slowly returned to normal, leaning on the head of the bed.


    Ji Ling was so scared that she cried, "Mom, mom, are you ok?"


    "Your mother can''t live this day. I''m going to find your father. Don''t stop me." She said weakly that she was about to get out of bed.


    "Mom, you can''t leave me. If you leave, I won''t live." Ji Ling hugged her mother and cried.


    Ji Zhengting is a bit distressed.


    When the medical team came, they put in a ventilator for the stepmother, and they also had all kinds of physical examination.


    The final result is that heart disease is the main disease, and blood pressure is also a little high. To put it bluntly, he was angry.


    Ji Zhengting has been guarding his mother''s room. He knew that his mother''s heart disease was caused by herself. If she didn''t keep it, she would be angry again.


    The doctor didn''t let the patient have dinner. He said that he would calm down and have a blood pressure check.


    Until the blood pressure was normal, Ji Zhengting asked the housekeeper to send some porridge in. He took porridge and fed it to his mother himself.


    "If you don''t, you''ll make your mother angry!" It''s much better for the season mother to return to her domineering side.


    "Mom, it''s all a family. Why don''t you have a problem with your body?" Ji Zhengting has some helplessness.

 Chapter 239

    "I repeat, I have never admitted that song Qingcheng is a member of my Ji family. I also make it clear to you that if you have her, you will not have me. If you have me, you will not have her. You can make your own choice. " The stepmother has a firm attitude.


    Ji Zhengting put down the bowl in his hand and looked at his mother''s resolute attitude. He was very embarrassed, "Mom, Qingcheng is my wife, you are my mother, you are like this I''m in a dilemma! "


    He sighed.


    "Since you say you''re in a dilemma, mom won''t embarrass you. Mom will move out and live, and go now!"


    After that, the stepmother took off the oxygen pipe on her nose and angrily lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    "Mom, you can''t leave. What should I do when you leave?" The stepmother hugs her mother again and tears fall out. If you really want to get rid of your mother''s anger, song Qingcheng has to be more arrogant. The next one to be driven out is himself.


    No, she can''t let her mother go like this.


    "Brother, you have something to say! If there is no woman, you can look for it again. Mom is the only one. Do you really want to watch your mother run away from home at her age, angry with her son and daughter-in-law? " Ji Ling yells at Ji Zhengting again.


    Ji Zhengting sat down, comforted his mother, took the oxygen pipe to his mother again, looked at her, and said in a heavy voice: "Mom, I''m sorry I didn''t deal with the relationship between you and Qingcheng. But Qingcheng is my wife, just like you are my mother. It''s a fact that will never change in my life. Since you don''t want to see her now, I''ll let her go back to her mother''s house for a few days and wait until you are better. "


    Apart from this arrangement, he had no better way to deal with his mother''s anger.


    He can deal with all kinds of insidious and insidious situations in the market. I just didn''t expect that I would be forced to have no way back by family relationship one day.


    "Brother, mother is so angry with her. What do you want her to do? Do you really want her to piss mom off? " Ji Ling just takes the opportunity to drive song Qingcheng out, so that she will never come back.


    Ji Zhengting''s face darkened, and his tone of speaking to Ji Ling was very calm. "Ji Ling, you are also the one who is going to get married. Can you guarantee that you and your future mother-in-law won''t have any unhappiness? "


    "Of course not. Brother Shaojing''s mother is very nice and has a good temper. And his mother said that she would treat me like her own daughter. " Ji Ling is very confident in answering this question. She doesn''t realize that her first sentence directly points out her mother''s bad.


    The face of the stepmother is blue and white.


    I don''t know when I can grow my heart. Fortunately, song Qingcheng is not here, otherwise where is her face?!


    "So, you don''t think mom did a good job?" Ji Zhengting knew that Ji Ling didn''t realize what she said, so he just pointed it out.


    Of course, this sentence is also deliberately point to the mother.


    Ji Ling later realized that she had said something wrong, "I I didn''t mean that, of course. I I mean, song Ching Cheng is not as good as me. "


    Ji Ling secretly glances at her mother, who catches her and stares at her.


    She really wanted to beat herself twice. She never talked through her head.


    "Besides being richer than her, where do you think you are better than her?" Ji Zhengting asked her again.


    Usually really do not like to talk, he would like to tell the bottom of his heart for the girl upstairs.


    "I..." Ji Ling thought for a moment, "yes, I have more money than her, so I have the capital to speak. This society is like this now. Whoever has money is the master. She is destitute and poor, so she is not worthy of our family. "


    "Even if money is very important, we will give back 10000 yuan. With the family background of our family, what can I do if I marry a 10 billion yuan family? It''s just money plus money! We''ve got money that we can''t spend all our life. The next stop is to find our own happiness, not to compare money with self-esteem. "


    Don''t think you are better than others because you have money. This is what Ji Zhengting taught Ji Ling a long time ago.


    Obviously, Ji Ling never remembered.


    But Ji Ling will only try to be reasonable, "at least it can''t be too different, drag our family back? Our family''s money is also your hard earned, why give her an outsider to spend at will? "


    At the thought that song Qingcheng had nothing to do, and she would be worth a hundred billion yuan if she changed her body, she was not convinced.


    "How do you know she''s spending my money?" Ji Zhengting''s tone is gloomy. He is not good at Ji Ling''s three views.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last. After all, she did not see that song Qingcheng used his brother''s money. Besides, even if song Qingcheng used it, her brother kept it from her, they still didn''t know.


    "If she spends my money, she doesn''t have to work part-time every morning and night, and she doesn''t have to go out to squeeze the subway bus. In other words, I''m her husband. What''s wrong with her spending my money? Just as you spend Zhou Shaojing''s money is a truth"I didn''t spend brother Shaojing''s money. I won''t spend his money in the future. I have money to spend myself." Ji Ling is not a big mouth. She has a lot of pocket money these years. In addition, her lucky money has just been deposited in the bank for 20 years. After it expired last month, it is a small sum.


    "It''s not because you have money, it''s because you have a good family. Zhou Shaojing holding you, his mother to you, are from your family behind. You are smart enough to choose an ordinary family. At least if you are not as rich as our family, you will take the place of his mother as Queen


    The implication is that if he marries a woman with better conditions than his own family, his mother will also be good to that person. Of course, she will accept someone else to take her place as Queen.


    Between the two belong to a clever obedience, a self righteous, I believe the mother''s heart will be very clear which one they can accept.


    Of course, it''s unrealistic to want to have both. After all, mother is a strong person, in front of another strong person, either choose to bow, or choose to abandon.


    Outside.


    Song Qingcheng was very moved when he heard his words. In fact, whenever she thought that he could understand herself, she would regret her impulse.


    He was always pushed into a dilemma because of his impulse.


    She heard that her stepmother had a heart attack upstairs. She wanted to come down to have a look. But when you hear that the stepmother doesn''t want to see her, forget it!


    If you don''t want to stir her up again, you will be a sinner for all ages.


    He sighed and left in silence.

 Chapter 240

    When Ji Zhengting came out of his stepmother''s room, it was almost eleven o''clock. After a long time of persuading his mother to drink a bowl of porridge, he had no appetite.


    The housekeeper had been waiting outside, ready to prepare food for him at any time. Seeing that he came out, he came up and asked, "Sir, the food is hot. Here you are..."


    "No more." Ji Zhengting interrupted the housekeeper. He was very tired and wanted to go upstairs.


    After that, the housekeeper said, "Miss Song came down just now, but after standing at the door for a while, she went up again. She didn''t seem to be in a good mood and didn''t eat."


    Ji Zhengting just stopped, didn''t say anything, and continued to go upstairs.


    This time, instead of going back to the second bedroom to wash, he directly pushed the door into the master bedroom. In the bedroom, song Qingcheng is tidying up his things in the cloakroom. The big problem is that he has to spend time outside.


    It''s good to be out of sight!


    When she came out of the cloakroom with something, she saw the man in front of her. She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    There was a layer of heat in her eyes. She did not dare to look at his eyes. Although he disguised the helplessness in his heart very well, she could clearly feel that he was in a dilemma and he was helpless.


    "For what?" He glanced at what was in her hand.


    Song Qingcheng gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve had enough of your wonderful family, so I want to move out."


    That''s all she can say. Because she knows that Ji Zhengting may not be able to tell her to move out. Even if he could say it, she didn''t want to be driven out.


    With that, she was about to leave with her things. However, from his side more past, a heavy wrist, and then, fell into a wide solid arms.


    Ji Zhengting can''t help but put her in his arms. When she can''t see herself, he frowns and looks disappointed.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was shaken, as if the most vulnerable defense line at the bottom of his heart had been touched, and his eyes became moist as soon as he was out of control.


    He didn''t say anything, just hugged her. She also does not say, also does not return to embrace him, so quiet in his arms.


    Two people, this position for a long time.


    "I''m sorry to embarrass you again." In the end, it was song Qingcheng who broke the silence.


    Ji Zhengting only felt a pain in his heart. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then sighed slowly. He gently moved her out of his arms and saw that her eyes were moist and her face was tight.


    It was the first time he saw her tears in her calm. Although she was very fragile, she never showed it in front of herself.


    He raised his hand, put the long hair on her face behind her ears, and solemnly said to her, "I''m sorry, I should tell you."


    She shook her head. "I shouldn''t have said so much just now. It caused your mother''s heart disease to recur."


    She bowed her head, full of remorse.


    "She''s mad at me. It''s none of your business." Ji Zhengting fondly rubbed her head.


    "So you''d better kick me out. So she can have a little balance in her mind


    This time, he shook his head. "I''m not going to kick you out. Besides, my mother didn''t agree to send you back to your mother''s house for a few days. Besides, the old lady won''t agree. "


    "I''ll talk to grandma." She is serious. After that, she has to take action.


    To be honest, she doesn''t want to stay in this family.


    "Must we go?" Ji Zhengting took her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Tomorrow, then. You''re staying at school for two days. I''ll wait for you at the school gate on Christmas Eve. " Ji Zhengting doesn''t force her either. After all, she can''t find happiness in this family.


    The most important thing is that it will be Christmas in two days. At that time, he can take her out to relax.


    "What are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Go on holiday."


    He is still in the mood to go on holiday, but song Qingcheng is obviously not in the mood, "forget it, I have to go to work."


    Even without today''s incident, she still has the photo gate issue to deal with and has no time to play.


    "There are still tasks to be done?" He guessed for himself.


    She thought for a moment and simply nodded.


    "What''s the difference?" He asked.


    "Thirty flowers." She picked up a number. It''s Christmas in two days. Thirty bunches of flowers won''t sell.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and did not speak. Song Qingcheng thought he believed it, but heard him ask, "is it possible to have a rest if you sell 30 bunches?"


    She nodded.


    I can''t sell it anyway!


    Ji Zhengting knew, "go to bed early, I go to wash."


    "You still eat." She held him.


    "No, I have no appetite."


    "No, you just got out of the hospital. You have to eat."


    "It''s very late." He really can''t find the taste, just want to be quiet for a while."I didn''t eat either..." She looked at him pitifully.


    Ji Zhengting has nothing to do with her. I know that she said so in order to make myself eat more.


    "I''ll ask the housekeeper to heat up the millet and pumpkin porridge cooked in the evening. You go to wash first." Song Qingcheng saw that he didn''t speak, so he thought he was acquiescent and left the room in high spirits.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her after, and the depression in his heart dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting came out, he had already smelled a faint smell of rice. It was the housekeeper who brought the food upstairs.


    "Come and eat it. The millet porridge is very thick tonight." Song Qingcheng talked to him at the dining table and served him porridge.


    Ji Zhengting wiped his hair and went to sit down.


    It''s quite rich and light.


    Song Qingcheng in order to show that he is not deliberately to accompany him, so he began to eat.


    He also picked up chopsticks and ate with them.


    Song Qingcheng tangled in his heart, do you want to tell him about the photo door?


    If he doesn''t say a word, he always feels sorry. But if he says a word, does he just feel indifferent?


    "That I have something to tell you In the end, she decided to talk to him. After all, this kind of thing has something to do with his reputation.


    "Well." He gave a low reply and went on eating.


    "You already know about the photo gate, don''t you?" If he didn''t know, she didn''t think it was possible, but he didn''t mention it


    "Well."


    Still very calm attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His reaction, on the contrary, let song Qingcheng no time to respond, "this matter, I will find out, I hope it will not affect you."


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s heart sank and he knew that he didn''t care at all.


    I didn''t have any appetite, and I didn''t want to eat any more in a moment.


    "Eat more. You''ve lost weight recently."


    Someone, like a nobody, brought her vegetables.


    "I''m full." She put down her chopsticks.

 Chapter 241

    Ji Zhengting did not force her to put down her chopsticks, wipe her mouth and stop eating.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he didn''t eat much, and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    After that, the housekeeper took people up to remove the food. Ji Zhengting was worried about his mother and went downstairs to have a look. Song Qingcheng''s heart is inexplicably blocked. Before he comes back, she turns off the light and goes to sleep.


    He didn''t care, on the contrary, it did not affect her to find out the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The first thing song Qingcheng wakes up is to pay attention to the development of the photo gate event on the Internet. Although no fermentation is too outrageous, but the network platform did not make any statement.


    The lawyer''s office is asking if she wants to send a lawyer''s letter directly. Song Qingcheng thought again and again and decided to agree to send a lawyer''s letter.


    Song Qingcheng went to school normally in the morning. However, as soon as she got off the bus, she met a person she didn''t want to see.


    Zhou Shaojing!


    It seems that Zhou Shaojing is coming for her.


    Song Qingcheng will not be in the mood to entangle with him. She will go away without him.


    "Qing Cheng, don''t ignore me." When Zhou Shaojing saw that she was going to leave, he quickly caught up with her and held her.


    Song Qingcheng is very impatient to shake off his hand, "Zhou Shaojing, in front of my school, you are not afraid to be seen by Ji Ling?"


    She found that Zhou Shaojing has become more and more bold recently. We have to find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    "Lingling took care of her mother at home today. She didn''t come to school." Zhou Shaojing said with a proud smile.


    I came prepared.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back and tell her?" Song Qingcheng is not good at him.


    Zhou Shaojing said with a smile: "if you think Ji Ling can trust you between me and you, you can go back and tell her. But I have something important to tell you when I come to you today. "


    "It''s only half a cent between me and you. It''s an astronomical number away from the importance. Please don''t waste my precious time." Song Qingcheng pushed him away from his face and walked away.


    "Don''t you want to know who put the finger on that photo door?" Zhou Shaojing did not catch up, but raised the volume in place.


    He didn''t believe song Qingcheng didn''t stop.


    Sure enough, song Qingcheng suddenly stopped.


    How could she not want to know who was responsible for it when she dreamed of finding out?


    Of course, since Zhou Shaojing can say that, he obviously knows something.


    Song Qingcheng back, "Zhou Shaojing, what do you know?"


    "The people are coming and going. You won''t let me just stand on the main road and say that, will you?" Zhou Shaojing looked at the crowded road. It will be the peak again. There are many people.


    "I''ll ask you to come to the classroom and say that." Song Qingcheng did not have a good way back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At least I''ll find a place for me to sit down and say I don''t want to catch the chance to get along with her alone. Of course, I need to find a place with a little emotional appeal.


    However, Zhou Shaojing thought too much. She has never been an emotional person in the Song Dynasty. Even if she is emotional, she is also a good person.


    Finally, song Qingcheng dragged him to find a place to sit in the park next to him.


    "Sit down!" Song Qingcheng nodded at the stone bench beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Shaojing smoked from the corner of his mouth. In winter, it''s OK to bring him to the park for a cool breeze, and let him sit on the cold stone bench. Thanks to her, song Qingcheng can think of it.


    "I said," Qingcheng, can you be generous and take me to a small teahouse? " It''s so chilly here.


    "It''s too early. The teahouse isn''t open." It''s only eight o''clock. How can a teahouse open so early?


    "I didn''t have breakfast. How about inviting me to have breakfast?" Zhou Shaojing looks for opportunities.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak. Instead, he opened his schoolbag for a long time. Finally, he turned out a piece of bread and handed it to him directly.


    Looking at the bread she handed over, Zhou Shaojing''s heart was full of vomiting blood.


    I don''t know if the bread has expired, but at least for more than a week. It''s as hard as iron. I can''t bite it at all.


    "Come on, auntie, I won''t be able to convince you." Zhou Shaojing finally compromised and sat on the stone bench next to him.


    It''s just that I just sat on it and jumped up like an electric shock. Touch your ass again, it''s wet


    Song Qingcheng chuckled.


    Fool, on such a cold day, there must be dew in the morning. It''s strange that the stool is not wet. I have no common sense. I don''t know how he graduated.


    "Zhou Shaojing, do you say it or not? I''m going to school. I''m late. " She left early today. She thought she could go to the law firm, but she didn''t go to work until nine o''clock.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you. It''s fun if I come here early in the morning to wait for you." On a cold day, getting up early is more painful for him than cutting meat. If he hadn''t received a phone call from Ji Ling early in the morning saying that she would not come to school today, he would not have dared to come."Then you can speak quickly. I''m in a hurry." Song Qingcheng urged him to take a better attitude. Don''t worry about this man. It''s not good for you.


    "I''ll tell you. You can''t sell me out." Zhou Shaojing has to talk to her about the conditions first. Don''t put yourself into it.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, nodded and promised him, "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person."


    "Actually, I know you have guessed who did it, but there is no evidence yet. But at the beginning, I was also responsible for this. I shouldn''t hide all our past photos and don''t want to delete them. But you know, I still have feelings for you. Those photos are the best memories between us. I...... "


    "No, no, wait a minute." Song Qingcheng interrupted, "now we''re talking about who spread those fake photos. Could you please don''t go so far?"


    "I''m talking about the photos now." Zhou Shaojing looked serious. "In this way, first of all, we have to start from our photos. If those photos were not found by Ji Ling, she would not have thought of using our group photos to slander your reputation. Therefore, I would like to solemnly apologize to you. "


    Song Qingcheng was confused by him. Suddenly I thought that the scenes in those photos seemed a little familiar


    "In this way, I''ll find two for comparison, and you''ll see." Zhou Shaojing saw that she was not clear yet, so he took out two photos from her mobile phone to take care of her.


    One is a picture of him and song Qingcheng. At the beginning, two people just decided to fall in love with each other, and their manners were very close. Moreover, Zhou Shaojing is a very active boy. When taking photos, he always pastes her deliberately at the moment when the shutter is pressed.


    For example, this group photo held by Zhou Shaojing was taken by Zhou Shaojing.


    However, song Qingcheng had strongly asked to delete it?


    Of course, this is not the time to pursue these photos. Song Qingcheng looks at another photo. In the photo, everything is synchronized. Only one face is replaced by an older man

 Chapter 242

    Song Qingcheng completely realized.


    It turned out that Ji Ling used these photos to change her face. It''s a good way to steal a beam and exchange a pillar!


    Song Qingcheng gas teeth, "I''m going to find someone to see through the trick in the photo, see how Ji Ling explains this time."


    After that, she left angrily.


    "Qingcheng, calm down first, listen to me..." Zhou Shaojing pulled her, "I''ve already inquired. Ji Ling is looking for the best artists in s city to help her get this group of photos. It''s said that no one in s city can solve the mystery. It''s a waste of money to find someone. "


    Zhou Shaojing thinks about her everywhere.


    But song Qingcheng didn''t believe in this evil. "Since this photo has been tampered with, I don''t believe it can''t be cracked."


    Because she was angry, she was a little emotional.


    "It''s not impossible to find someone to crack it, but you have to be able to come up with so much money."


    "How much?"


    "It''s said that it''s the foundation. And there''s a limit on the number of tickets. "


    "So expensive?" Robbery!


    "I''m still talking about the bottom line." Zhou Shaojing has to emphasize it again.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated.


    This price is really too high, beyond her expected range, too far.


    Zhou Shaojing glanced at her with a sly smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Otherwise, if you can trust me, I''ll give you an idea."


    "What idea?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t give up so much money. In other words, she couldn''t bear to give up so much money. She just had to think of other ways.


    "Don''t send any lawyer''s letter now, just Sue."


    "Direct prosecution?" Is that too hasty? The lawyer''s letter has just been sent. Maybe things will turn for the better!


    "That''s right, go straight to the prosecution. You may not know that Ji Ling is a timid master. As soon as you sue, she''ll panic. At that time, I''ll go and persuade her to turn big things into small things. I''ll give you a certificate later, saying that those photos were taken when we were traveling, so it''s over. "


    What Zhou Shaojing said is right.


    "Is that really going to work?" Song Qingcheng was not sure about this. But the way Zhou Shaojing said is feasible. As long as he is willing to help himself to prove that those photos are fake, and take out the original photos to compare, those fake photos will naturally be broken.


    Of course, Zhou Shaojing never dares to help himself selfishly behind Ji Ling''s back, otherwise his dream of a big family will surely be shattered, so song Qingcheng doesn''t even think about it.


    Zhou Shaojing will never give her a positive answer. It''s hard to pretend to be herself. "Of course, I can''t guarantee it. But you can rest assured that your business is mine, and I will make persistent efforts to do my best. "


    He was sincere and sincere.


    Song Qingcheng thought again and again, and there was no better, more effective, and more economical way than this. She could only promise, "well, I''ll go to the law firm now, Ji Ling, and I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Zhou Shaojing patted his chest.


    "That Thank you for this. " Although it is a bit awkward to say, she is not unreasonable. Everything is one size fits all.


    Just because Zhou Shaojing dumped himself, he should not feel that he should do anything for himself.


    "Don''t say thank you between us. You know what I mean to you." Zhou Shaojing''s smiling eyes are all sewn together.


    He was also happy in the bottom of his heart that this matter had made another step forward.


    The cause of the matter is that Zhou Shaojing deliberately takes the photos of song Qingcheng to guide Ji Ling, and then takes a group photo of himself and song Qingcheng to let Ji Ling find out.


    With his understanding of Ji Ling, Ji Ling will definitely make use of those Photo resources.


    Sure enough, Ji Ling found someone to move those photos and successfully caught song Qingcheng off guard.


    This meeting, song Qingcheng side, his hospitality has been successful and sent up, next, it is to find Ji Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Shaojing and song Qingcheng parted, they rushed to Ji''s house in a hurry, pretending to be very worried and anxious about her illness.


    "Mom, how are you feeling? No, we have to go to the hospital Zhou Shaojing rushed up and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s much better. Don''t make a fuss. " The stepmother is still in bed, breathing oxygen. When her son-in-law came to see her, she had to act like a model.


    Zhou Shaojing was not relieved, but said: "I heard Lingling say that you almost couldn''t get angry last night, which scared me so much that I came from the unit as soon as possible. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll accompany you to the hospital or go abroad to see you. We must protect our health. "


    The Qi that the stepmother''s chest was blocked up was obeyed by the son-in-law in a few words. "It''s rare that you have this filial piety. I''m relieved to give my daughter to you.""Ma, that''s what you said. You have been my mother since the day I got engaged to Lingling. After that, I will not only be good to Lingling, but also be filial to you. You just go on and live it for a hundred years, so that your son-in-law can honor you for a few more years. " What Zhou Shaojing relies on is that he can speak with one mouth, and he can speak all kinds of extravagant words.


    The stepmother was amused by his words, "you child, come to have fun with your mother early in the morning."


    Mouth said so, the heart is actually more happy than eating honey.


    "That''s a good saying. If you smile in the morning, you will be ten years younger." Zhou Shaojing said with a smile.


    Ji Ling had no choice but to push Zhou Shaojing, "OK, don''t brag here. My mother just took the medicine. Let her have a rest. "


    "Oh, that''s fine. Mom, have a good rest. I''ll be outside. If you have anything, just call me Zhou Shaojing told his stepmother.


    "It''s OK. There are all servants in the house. You should go to work as soon as possible." From the bottom of her heart, the stepmother thinks that her son-in-law is reliable and considerate, which is much better than her son''s lack of words.


    Ah! If only my son could be as concerned with himself as his son-in-law, and listen to his own words!


    "Mom, have a good rest and call me if you have something to do." Ji Ling also said a word when she left.


    "I see. Get busy."


    Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing left the room of Ji Ling and went directly back to Ji Ling''s West building.


    Ji Ling was worried about her mother''s health and had to behave better, so she woke up very early in the morning. She was thinking about going back to make up for her sleep.


    "Zhou Shaojing, if you have nothing to do, you can go back to sleep with me. If you have something to do, you can go." Ji Ling said to him.


    "I''m fine. It''s a big deal. It''s nothing in front of my wife." Zhou Shaojing said seriously. Anyway, he has been used to being a flatterer in front of their family. As long as he makes her happy, he will not worry about his own benefits.

 Chapter 243

    Ji Ling squinted at him, "did you take the wrong medicine today? Or are you stuck in the head? "


    Zhou Shaojing is usually glib. Today, he seems to be more eloquent than usual. The key is that what he says is like a man, a devil and a dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with me? " Zhou Shaojing looks confused.


    Ji Ling couldn''t see his muddled expression. She chuckled, and then directly took him by her arm. "Let''s go, go back to bed with Princess Ben."


    Zhou Shaojing is obedient. Thinking about how to talk to her.


    Ji Ling went back to the room and fell on the big bed, stretching lazily. It''s not easy to be a filial daughter. It''s harder than going to school!


    Zhou Shaojing massages her beside her, which shows that she is a good man.


    Ji Ling is fully enjoying and will soon fall asleep. When Zhou Shaojing saw this, he was worried. Ji Ling had to wait until noon at least when she went to sleep.


    No, I can''t let her sleep.


    His hands began to move down from her shoulders, across her back, to her waist, and he rubbed her with fire.


    Ji Ling''s steady breathing soon regained and grabbed his hand. "Zhou Shaojing, I don''t have the strength to fight with you now."


    "When am I willing to let you contribute? This time I''ll give you a full service." Zhou Shaojing said, and his body pressed down. Hot hands got into her clothes


    "Hate ~" Ji Lingjiao didi angry at him. The soft body kept twisting under him, full of desire to refuse to meet.


    Zhou Shaojing has a good command of her weakness in this situation. It''s easy to win her.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Ji Ling was washed by Zhou Shaojing from the bathroom and carried back to bed. After the passion, her tiredness was a little heavier, but Zhou Shaojing did not let her go.


    "Zhou Shaojing, did you fight chicken blood early in the morning?" Ji Ling was embarrassed and annoyed by him.


    "People can''t stop seeing you, but you have to stay in bed all the time. If you don''t seduce me, you can''t do it." Zhou Shaojing has a playful face.


    "Don''t stink. Can I seduce you with your little restraint?" Give him a provocative look, make sure he salivates.


    Zhou Shaojing smiles.


    He couldn''t wait in his heart. He didn''t know when to spend it like this. "Baby, I have something to ask you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ji Ling turned over, leaned on the head of the bed and reached for the water. But Zhou Shaojing was quick eyed and quickly handed it to her.


    Ji Ling took a sip and handed him the water cup. Zhou Shaojing is like a pug with a silly smile, serving her all the way.


    "About the photo gate of song Qingcheng, did you do it?" Zhou Shaojing asked her carefully.


    Ji Ling''s face was not good immediately. She stared at him coldly. "What do you mean? Do you want to help her out? "


    "Of course not. I can''t fight with her now. What''s the matter with me?" Zhou Shaojing immediately denied, and left him and song Qingcheng clean. But then he pretended to be distressed and said, "however, I saw that she seems to have sent a lawyer''s letter this morning. Will it make a big deal?"


    Ji Ling snorted coldly, "how can she send a lawyer''s letter? Can she prove that all those photos are synthetic? I''ll tell you, she''s just jumping over the wall, trying to scare me with the law. "


    Ji Ling doesn''t worry at all.


    "No, if she didn''t have any evidence, she would sue directly?" Zhou Shaojing or a pair of uneasy said.


    "What did you say?" Ji Ling''s shocked face changed. "Song Qingcheng went to sue?"


    Didn''t you just say that only the lawyer''s letter was sent?


    "Don''t you know?" Zhou Shaojing was half surprised and half suspicious. "As for this morning, she also revealed that she had some forged photo information and would hand over all the evidence to the court as soon as possible. Do you think it''s a big deal? "


    "No way, she would never have proof that the photos were forged." Ji Ling rejected it. That''s the photo she spent a lot of money to make people synthesize overnight. How could song Qingcheng find the evidence so soon?


    Besides, it''s not a small sum of money to crack the forged parts of those photos. How can she get so much money?


    Zhou Shaojing glanced at her and said in a good voice: "there is nothing impossible in this world. Besides, your photos are really forged. Why do you have to compete with yourself?"


    "Zhou Shaojing, whose man are you?" Ji Ling is furious.


    "Of course I''m your man. If I weren''t for your man, I would have run to tell you all about it Zhou Shaojing felt aggrieved, so he was also anxious.


    Ji Ling glanced at him and felt that she shouldn''t be angry with him. "Then, what should we do now?"


    "I won''t say it!" Speak up and give her 100% abuse.


    Ji Ling glared at him angrily, "do you want to say it or not?"Zhou Shaojing looks pathetic and desperate. Finally, I was scared away by Ji Ling''s cannibal eyes.


    "If you want me to take back the photos from those websites and let the website platform send an apology letter, it''s not over," he said


    "You want me to apologize to her?" Ji Ling immediately jumped up. What''s the difference between this and stealing chicken?


    She can''t do it!


    In other words, she is not reconciled!


    Zhou Shaojing was a little nervous when she was shocked. "Baby, calm down first, listen to me..."


    "Zhou Shaojing, if you run to talk to song Qingcheng, you''d better get out of here now and never show up in front of me from now on." Ji Ling jumped out of bed and scolded Zhou Shaojing like a little shrew.


    "Lingling, how can I come here for song Qingcheng? I''m here for you. " Zhou Shaojing''s painstaking explanation.


    "Do you want me to apologize to song Qingcheng for being good to me?" Ji Ling''s arrogance did not dissipate at all. She just can''t hear Zhou Shaojing say a good word for song Qingcheng.


    Zhou Shaojing closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let himself be patient. "I mean, you can just borrow any media to send an apology letter, and no one knows it''s from Ji Ling. What''s more, do you want to compensate song Qingcheng for millions of reputation loss? "


    "What What do you mean Hearing about the money involved, Ji Ling immediately calmed down.


    "Think about it, song Qingcheng has already filed an appeal. If she is not sure, will she be willing to spend money to appeal? Besides, there are people outside, and there is a day outside. Since your photos are not true, you can definitely find out the flaws. Don''t forget, there is your brother behind her song Qingcheng. "


    "You mean my brother is helping her in the dark?" Ji Ling seems to have ignored this point. If there is really a brother secretly helping song Qingcheng, it''s really hard to say.


    My brother has great powers. It''s not difficult to find someone to decode some photos

 Chapter 244

    Zhou Shaojing continued to strike while the iron was hot, "is that true? They are husband and wife, just like us. If you have anything to do, I promise to be the first to stand up and carry it for you. I don''t care whether you are right or wrong. In a word, if you are my wife, I have to carry it for you. "


    This sentence is absolutely enough for men.


    "Little sample, I can talk a lot." Ji Ling hit him on the chest, pouted her little mouth, and looked very cute.


    Zhou Shaojing knew that she had been moved, and continued to be serious, "it''s not called being able to speak, it''s called being a man!"


    "So that''s what you mean?" Ji Ling was still a little reluctant.


    This time, she was determined to bring down song Qingcheng. Now it''s the time to attack her most strongly. As long as this form persists for a few days, song Qingcheng can get out of Ji''s house.


    However, it was as if all the hard work had been wasted to stop the attack suddenly.


    But Zhou Shaojing sighed, "I''m afraid it''s not the time for you to say whether it''s time or not. It''s the key for song Qingcheng to withdraw the lawsuit."


    "I don''t believe how capable she is of song Qingcheng!" Ji Ling is angry again. Originally, she was unwilling. If song Qingcheng really dares to be tough, she will accompany song Qingcheng to the end to see who has the ability!


    "There''s nothing terrible about her ability of song Qingcheng. The key is that the ability of law is frightening. If you think about it, we are going to lose 100% of this case. In the end, we have to spend a lot of money on reputation loss, spiritual loss, and all kinds of expenses, at least several million. Are you so willing to give her several million yuan to help her become Bai Fumei overnight? "


    Ji Ling is not only unwilling, but absolutely not allowed to happen. You know, song Qingcheng''s poverty is the root of Ji Ling''s schadenfreude. How can Ji Ling make song Qingcheng rich?


    "She thinks so well! I won''t give her a cent. " Ji Ling gritted her teeth.


    "So you have to lower your head first. Of course, there will be no other person except me who knows that you are the one who lowers your head. At that time, I will use my friendship with song Qingcheng to persuade her to withdraw the lawsuit. " Zhou Shaojing said that he was in a dilemma.


    "So you''re confident in yourself?" When Ji Ling heard that he had contact with song Qingcheng, she felt as if ants were gnawing at her heart.


    Zhou Shaojing flattened his mouth, "if you want to say that, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m with my wife. I don''t want to make song Qingcheng better. "


    Ji Ling seems to really want to leave him alone. However, if he doesn''t care, there will be no mediator between himself and song Qingcheng. Therefore, Zhou Shaojing is the most suitable one.


    "Then what if I apologize and she doesn''t withdraw?" Ji Ling has to worry about this again.


    Zhou Shaojing sneered, "when song Qingcheng has enough to eat? She is a timid master. As long as you apologize, she will let bygones be bygones. How about a bet? "


    "What''s the bet?"


    "If song Qingcheng withdraws, you can find a way to get me to work in your brother''s company. I can do anything, as long as I can work for our own company, I am duty bound. "


    That''s the point!


    "You are not doing well in your father''s company. Why do you want to go to my brother''s company?" Ji Ling is just curious. With her intelligence quotient, she will never think that Zhou Shaojing has been calculating for a long time.


    In other words, from the day I met her, I began to think about it.


    "I''m not thinking about our future. You think, I''ve mastered the operation of my father''s company, but I''m still young now. Can''t I just bury my intelligence in such a little space? So I have to keep trying to find more development space to play myself, so as to make continuous progress. "


    Ji Ling nodded and agreed with his positive thought, "OK, I''ll talk to my brother later."


    "We''re going to continue to work together, we''re going to continue to work together." Otherwise, Ji Zhengting is not such a fool.


    Ji Ling thinks what he said is right, and she looks sincere. "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "That''s good." Zhou Shaojing gave her a big kiss on the face.


    This matter, at last, is as he wishes, the great success.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the photo gate incident suddenly disappeared on the Internet, and a trumpet borrowed the media platform to apologize for the incident.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. It can be said that there is no sign of coming, and people are unprepared for disappearing.


    However, some netizens are still investigating the truth of the matter, and some even suspect that song Qingcheng himself paid for the online platform and blocked it.


    Song Qingcheng just wanted to say that if only she had so much money and so much power!


    Until later, Zhou Shaojing sent out several original photos as his former boyfriend, and briefly explained the source and shooting place of these photos, proving that this incident was indeed a malicious attack.The whole thing was over, and song Qingcheng didn''t come back.


    Of course, I have to thank Zhou Shaojing for his help. If it were not for his mediation, with Ji Ling''s temperament, it would be impossible to be soft hearted.


    That night, song Qingcheng invited Zhou Shaojing to dinner alone.


    "You''re welcome, actually. In the future, as long as I can help you, you can come to me, and I will try my best. " Zhou Shaojing talks to her as he cuts the steak.


    This is the first time that he and song Qingcheng have known each other for a long time. Song Qingcheng invited him to eat in such a high-end place.


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng said, "however, in order to avoid being misunderstood, it''s better for us to have less contact. After all, you and I are sister-in-law and uncle."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to let Zhou Shaojing''s bad intentions germinate or continue to grow because of this. She can''t think of him in any other way because of this.


    Thanks are pure thanks, nothing else.


    "Qing Cheng, I just want to be nice to you, and I don''t mean anything else. If you feel uncomfortable, I will treat you silently in my heart. It won''t affect you. " Zhou Shaojing said fondly.


    In the past, song Qingcheng may cry because of his words, but now, she has no feeling. Even if you feel it again, you just feel it''s too hypocritical.


    "Zhou Shaojing, I don''t need you to be nice to me. I also hope you can see your feelings clearly and take people in front of you seriously." Song Qingcheng can only say that.


    "OK, OK, today we don''t talk about this, we just eat as ordinary friends." Zhou Shaojing knew that at this time, she just changed her outlook a little bit. She must not be forced too hard at this time.


    Give her a little space appropriately, the effect may be twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 245

    When a matter of mind and dust settled, song Qingcheng''s life finally returned to calm.


    It''s such a peaceful feeling!


    Lying on the bed of the dormitory, facing the bed board of the upper bunk, I feel very comfortable. Compared with the luxurious big bed of Ji family, she would rather lie here.


    At least, it''s my own place.


    "Qing Cheng..." Xin Yue called her softly in the upper bunk. I don''t know if she''s asleep?


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Song Qingcheng thought she had gone to bed long ago. After all, it''s a little late now.


    Xinyue didn''t answer, just said: "I really didn''t expect Zhou Shaojing to stand up for you this time."


    "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either!" Song Qingcheng was also surprised. Everyone who knows Zhou Shaojing knows that he is obedient to Ji Ling and never dare to say no.


    The photo gate is no doubt Ji Ling''s ghost, but he dares to help himself behind Ji Ling''s back, which is subverting his previous image.


    "Do you think Zhou Shaojing will kneel on the washboard at home?" With Ji Ling''s temper, kneeling on the washboard is light.


    Song Qingcheng pondered for a moment and said uncertainly: "that''s not good, right? He is glib and full of sweet words. He should be able to subdue Ji Ling. "


    Otherwise, Zhou Shaojing will not risk going separate ways with Ji Ling to help himself, will he? She doesn''t think Zhou Shaojing is the kind of person who stands up for justice.


    "Ji Ling is not easy to offend. I''m worried about Zhou Shaojing." To put it bluntly, it''s sympathy.


    "Don''t worry too much. Maybe people will fall asleep long ago." Song Qingcheng didn''t think so much.


    "So it is! By the way, what are you going to do for Christmas? "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. He thought of what Ji Zhengting had said. Will he come to pick him up tomorrow evening?


    "What are you going to do?" Song Qingcheng simply did not answer and asked her instead.


    "I''ll go to work tomorrow night and ask some friends to go skiing on Christmas day. If you''re interested, add one." Xin Yue has arranged her schedule properly.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to work." She''s afraid of the cold, she can''t ski, and she never does things that cost money and suffer. It''s better for her to work and earn money.


    "Does your boss have any activities?" Xinyue is very curious, Christmas Eve is also a more meaningful festival of the year, should be a little bit of what.


    "I don''t know." She gave a stuffy reply. If there is no arrangement, it is not. I just refuse.


    "Are you two fighting again? Why are you living in school again?" Looking at her busy these days, Xin Yue has never had a chance to ask about it.


    "No, sleep!" Song Qingcheng turned over and didn''t want to mention it.


    Xin Yue didn''t ask much. From her reaction, we can guess that there must be nothing good.


    ¡­¡­


    The long-awaited Christmas is finally on the stage with people''s cheers and joy. The whole city has entered a wonderful childhood with the sound of "Jingle Bells".


    Today, all the shops are very busy, and so are the flower shops.


    Song Qingcheng has been busy all the time since his school holiday in the afternoon.


    Today''s flowers sell very well. I sold more than ten bunches in one afternoon. I heard that other colleagues have sold dozens of bunches since morning.


    It''s really an enviable number. However, she sold more than ten bundles and was very satisfied. Because my task of this month has already been completed in the flower set by the jewelry store tonight.


    Now all the flowers sold are high commission, so she is very happy and satisfied.


    It''s getting dark gradually. The neon lights outside light up colorful and beautiful colors, adding a bit of cheerful color to the lively crowd.


    I don''t know when to start, snowflakes are flying in the air. This snow is undoubtedly for this Christmas.


    Everyone else ran to the door to see the snow, only song Qingcheng alone in the nest, looking at the time.


    It''s already so late, shouldn''t Ji Zhengting come back?


    Maybe they just talked about it casually at that time and forgot it for a long time. They only take it seriously and still remember it.


    "Qing Cheng Come out and see the snow. It''s so beautiful There are colleagues outside calling her.


    Song Qingcheng is not in the mood, just waving to them. Take out your account book from the drawer and calculate the performance of this month?


    If it''s good, she plans to apply to the shopkeeper to become a regular in advance. After becoming a full-time official, you can get a lot of salary increases, and the Commission point is also higher.


    "Qing Cheng, your husband has come to pick you up."


    A sentence like this suddenly appeared outside for a long time. It''s probably a cover made up by those people who want to cheat themselves into going out to play.


    Song Qingcheng just laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    When she was serious about accounting, she felt a shadow over her. When she was stunned, the pen in her hand stopped, and then she looked up


    The person standing in front of her surprised her."You What are you doing here? " She stood up slowly.


    "You won''t come out. I''ll just come in myself." Ji Zhengting light mouth.


    "No, I didn''t think it was you." She just thought that her colleagues were joking with her. If she knew he was coming, she would not let him in. You know, since he came last time, her colleagues have been asking questions all the time, and she didn''t know how to answer them.


    "Do you have any other husbands?" His tone cooled a little. She didn''t think it was him when people called out clearly, "your husband is here." so, who did she think it was?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. I mean, I didn''t think you were coming. " Song Qingcheng explained.


    "So you''ve taken my words to the deaf?" She obviously didn''t take what he said that day seriously, or she didn''t remember it at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song dynasty fell silent.


    She knew that she couldn''t tell him at any time.


    "Change your clothes and come with me!" Ji Zhengting ordered.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, "I''m still at work."


    "The task is not finished?" He guessed.


    Now that he remembered, she simply nodded.


    "Wrap up all the 30 bunches of flowers in your mission and take them away."


    "What for?" She looked at him puzzled.


    "I''ve contracted your task." He is very aggressive.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "you have no money to spend, do you?"


    "Yes Ji Zhengting threw her a word, and then went to the front of the bouquet, looking to choose flowers. But in fact, he doesn''t like flowers. He''s not the kind of person who can be romantic, and he can''t do anything romantic. In short, what he says is what he wants.


    "Handsome, you want to buy flowers for Qingcheng?" A shop assistant peeped at Ji Zhengting all the time. He came to the front of the bouquet and appeared beside him faster than lightning. He asked him.


    Ji Zhengting did not look at each other, but asked, "what flower does she like?"


    "You don''t know what flowers your wife likes?" The other side is a straight hearted person, without the brain, directly asked back.

 Chapter 246

    Ji Zhengting was stunned. Then, he looked at the other side.


    To be honest, he didn''t know. Not only don''t know what she likes, but also don''t know what color she likes, what she likes to eat, what she likes to drink, what interests she has


    All of a sudden, I found that I knew her very little.


    "However, Qingcheng looks good. It''s suitable for any flower. I think it''s a bunch of blue enchantresses. It''s a classic match between lovers. "


    "We are husband and wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other party choked, but soon casually held a bunch of red roses, "then a bunch of red roses, a symbol of eternal love."


    Ji Zhengting stares at the gorgeous red roses and chews the "eternal love" in his heart. This symbol is really romantic, but it''s not suitable for their current relationship.


    If he did give her a bunch of them, he was afraid that he would scare her away.


    "That''s it!" Ji Zhengting points to a bunch of pink carnations that he looks comfortable with.


    "Ah?" The other side looked surprised.


    "Why?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t understand what the other side''s expression means.


    "Nothing. That is The flower language of carnations represents respect and is generally given to elders. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting is full of black lines.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing after her death.


    His action just now obviously refers to a bunch of casually. Unexpectedly, he lowered his identity by one level. It''s strange that he is not black faced.


    When she was chuckling, she noticed that a cool look was coming, and the smile on her face suddenly froze. She glanced at him, and he had taken his eyes back.


    "Pack up all the remaining tasks of song Qingcheng." Ji Zhengting is ready to pay.


    ¡°£¿¡± The other side was stunned again, "no, the task of Qing Cheng has already been completed..."


    At this point, the words suddenly stopped. Because she had already received song Qingcheng''s waving hands behind her, indicating that she would not say. Of course not.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    But in the back, song Qingcheng holds his head and has the heart to die.


    Four Eyed sister realized that she had let slip, and quickly changed the topic, "handsome man, I haven''t finished my task this month, or you can do me a favor and contract my task!"?! I can promise by example. "


    Without the last sentence, it is quite possible.


    "There''s me, there''s me, I haven''t finished the task, I can warm the bed." On the other side came another man.


    "I, I, I''m one. I can do all the housework, including washing my underwear." It''s another hand raiser.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting wants to disappear.


    Song Qingcheng wants to find a cave to get in. As long as she knew these people were not so reserved, she was wronged and left with Ji Zhengting. Nothing happened.


    My God!


    I don''t know where these people are?


    She hasn''t adapted to it yet, but on the other side, she heard the man say: "ten bunches for one person, it''s a gift for everyone."


    Ho ho!


    How generous he is!


    Is the present ten bunches of flowers?


    He certainly doesn''t know how expensive the flowers are here, and it''s a holiday like today.


    A total of 30 bundles, she was worried about his wallet.


    Money, willfulness!


    "Handsome man, it''s thirteen thousand yuan. Would you like to pay by card or in cash


    Just listening to the voice of the cashier, you know that the expression on the cashier''s face at the moment must be charming, and the peach heart in his eyes is overflowing.


    Song Qingcheng later estimated that thirty bunches of flowers, the price, these guys still have a little conscience, did not kill Ji Zhengting to death.


    You know, a bunch of flowers at random in the shop are basically between three or four hundred yuan, and the slightly better ones are more than 500 yuan. Today is a holiday, and the price of flowers is 30% higher than usual.


    Therefore, the price is really not expensive.


    However, when she heard the following sentence, she was in a daze.


    "From my wife''s salary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the cashier was dumbfounded.


    Originally thought he was a rich and handsome man, but he came to deduct his wife''s salary


    "Hello! I''m not paid that much. " Song Qingcheng came to him for a theory. If she could make more than ten thousand a month, she would wake up in a dream.


    "Two months, then." He is calm and calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She has not been paid for such a long time. As a result, she has to pay for two months.


    Who did she provoke?


    "Qing Cheng, I''ll put it on your account." The cashier''s schadenfreude.


    Song Qingcheng wanted to die. In order not to let this man continue to harm herself here, she had better change her clothes and leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t guarantee that Ji Zhengting won''t contract all the flowers in this florist.Change your clothes and come out in five minutes. She said hello to her supervisor, who readily allowed her to take leave.


    Sure enough, those ten flowers were not bought for nothing. Look at the smile of the supervisor. It''s going to be crooked.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the 30 bunches of flowers No, it should be thirty-one, and one of her carnations


    God, is this the rhythm of setting up a stall on the side of the road?


    She''d love to, if someone allowed. At least you can make up for your loss, and sell at a low price, which is sure to sell very well.


    Finally, thanks to Ji Zhengting''s big car. He usually drives his Bentley, but this time he drives a tall and big Hummer.


    Thirty one bunches of flowers, she sent one to the staff on duty in the shop, and left another for Xin Yue. The other 26 bunches were all carried to the car.


    The point is, it''s a full car, but it''s not crowded at all.


    So she had to wonder if he was going to contract the florist?


    When she got into the car, she only smelled the fragrance of flowers, which made her feel dizzy.


    Ji Zhengting drove into the road with his skillful driving skills. Soon, it was integrated into the streets with cars like Malone.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know where he was going. He wanted to ask him several times. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    Walking through the busy streets and busy street scenes, I suddenly think of my sister at home


    For three years, except for going to the hospital, my sister hardly walked out of that room. No matter how beautiful the outside world is, her world is only a small room.


    The best scenery in her eyes is mostly the scenery she wrote.


    Think of here, the orbit does not consciously surging a hot.


    "I want to go home." At this moment, she seems to go back to embrace her brave and strong sister, give her a small gift, and let her feel the festival atmosphere.


    Therefore, her words are not to discuss with him, but to go back.


    Ji Zhengting did not return to her, but suddenly turned around at the intersection in front of her and changed direction.

 Chapter 247

    Song Qingcheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly change direction. He grasped the safety handle tightly and looked at him.


    He suddenly changed his direction. Should he have agreed to his request?


    She didn''t ask. She was a little disappointed. She hesitated several times to ask him to stop when she passed a snack shop that her sister loved.


    However, his request will not be too much, he will not drive himself out of the car, right?


    "That I want to go to the bathroom. Please pull over She didn''t dare to provoke him, she had to make excuses.


    "Bear with it. There''s a public toilet in front." He took it seriously and said it seriously.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Who''s going to the public toilet? Don''t you know what I''m looking for?!


    However, this sentence attracted men''s attention. The eyes seemed to ask: are you going to be on the roadside?


    Song Qingcheng said, "I mean, there are shops everywhere, there must be toilets."


    Ji Zhengting is still speechless, but the steering wheel in his hand has been pulled over, because there are so many cars on the road today. He carefully stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "Five minutes." It''s not allowed to park here, and he doesn''t want to drive away for fear that she will catch cold.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Song Qingcheng left a sentence and hurriedly pushed the door open to get off. The car was really a little high. In a hurry, she almost fell.


    She didn''t know that there was no parking here, but she saw that it was inconvenient to park here, because the traffic was really crowded.


    In five minutes, she made a quick decision.


    When she came back, she gave him a smile.


    Ji Zhengting is not stupid. Seeing that she has so much food in her hand, he guessed that she was lying just now. So, she might as well take the initiative to admit it.


    "My sister likes the snacks in this snack bar very much. It''s rare for me to go back. It''s a holiday today, so I want to bring some for her." She talks to him.


    She is very happy to be able to do something for her sister.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and saw the satisfaction on her face. He was slightly stunned.


    Do not know why, she inadvertently a small emotion, always can let him this not emotional person, suddenly come up with all kinds of inexplicable feelings!


    "May I go now?" He asked her.


    In fact, if she could, she would like to buy something for her mother. However, she didn''t dare to take an inch and nodded her head.


    "Sure? If you bypass this road, it will be too late to repent. " Ji Zhengting saw her hesitation, so he gave her a second choice.


    Now that she''s been her driver, it''s time to stop again.


    Song Qingcheng flattered smile, "then you send me to the left street."


    There are many kinds of pastry shops in the street on the left. She still remembers that her mother and I like to eat mung bean cakes and so on. We can take some back together.


    Most importantly, someone seems to be happy to help themselves.


    Ji Zhengting started the car steadily, drove the car to the intersection in front and turned left.


    To tell you the truth, this road is not spacious. His car is big and takes up half of the road. When a pedestrian passes by his car, the car has to stop and wait.


    "Is that ok?" After the car stopped, song Qingcheng found that it was a bit crowded.


    "There''s no better parking, so make a quick decision." Ji Zhengting said.


    "Well, I''ll be quick!" Song Qingcheng got out of the car in a hurry. When there was no car passing by, he quickly crossed the road and rushed into a pastry shop.


    Ji Zhengting watched her figure disappear in the pastry shop, looked around, and finally pushed the door open to get off.


    A few minutes later, song Qingcheng came back with several bags. Ji Zhengting was waiting for her in the car.


    "Let''s go. It''s really going to be OK this time." Song Qingcheng worried that he was impatient, so he promised to be a good boy when he got on the bus.


    "Fasten your seat belt." He started the car. Song Qingcheng listened to him and fastened his seat belt.


    The car quickly left the busy area and drove into the outer ring lane.


    Maybe everyone went to the city for a holiday, but there was no traffic jam in the outer ring road.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the intersection not far from her home. Song Qingcheng unties the safety belt and gets off, and Ji Zhengting also gets off.


    Song Qingcheng put the small bag into the big bag, which was convenient to carry.


    "Can you open the trunk for a moment?" Song Qingcheng wants to choose a bunch of flowers to give to his sister. Anyway, so many words are wasted.


    Ji Zhengting opened the trunk.


    Song Qingcheng picked out a bunch of colorful tulips and held them in his arms, then said to him, "OK, thank you."


    Ji Zhengting is determined to be her Valet tonight.


    Song Qingcheng is holding things in one hand and flowers in the other. He looks very heavy. "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon.""Wait a minute!" Ji Zhengting opened his mouth.


    Song Qingcheng stopped and looked back at him.


    "Take this with you." Ji Zhengting brought up two gift boxes from the back seat of the car and handed them to her.


    "What is this?" Song Qingcheng was a little surprised and curious. He didn''t see anything else in his car except full of flowers!


    "It''s rare to come here. I brought some presents at random." I bought some when I saw it on the road just now, otherwise I always felt it was not suitable, although he knew that she would not take herself home.


    "No, your things are too expensive. I can''t explain it when I take them back." In fact, the heart is still very moved, did not expect that he can think of bringing gifts to his parents.


    "It''s a holiday gift from your boss." He seemed to have known for a long time that she would say that.


    "Do you want to say that the boss has been my driver all night?" Song Qingcheng said half jokingly.


    Ji Zhengting did not speak, and his eyes passed a trace of pleasure.


    Song Qingcheng was not polite to him. He took the things in his hand and went straight to the path at home.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes fell on her back and did not move away.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng went home happily and called his mother at the door, "Mom, give me the shutter quickly."


    Hearing the sound outside the door, song''s mother quickly came to open the door and saw that it was really her daughter. Song''s mother was both surprised and happy, "Qingcheng, how can you come back at this time?"


    "Oh, I was just passing by, so I bought something to bring back to you." Song Qingcheng can''t say that he specially came back to deliver things, otherwise he won''t be able to leave later.


    "How can I buy so much? You''re spending money again. " Song''s mother took large and small things from her.


    "For the holidays, send some gifts to your family to add to the festive atmosphere." Song Qingcheng walked into the house and looked around. The dining table in the living room is just finished, but there is no one in the living room. There is the sound of TV in the room.

 Chapter 248

    My father should be watching TV in the room. As for where Grandma went, she didn''t bother to ask. However, normally speaking, grandma should be the first to rush up and grab her share when she hears that she has sent things back.


    It''s strange that nothing happened tonight!


    "Where''s my sister?" Song Qingcheng asked his mother.


    "I just soaked my feet. It''s in the room. By the way, have you eaten yet? Shall I cook a bowl of noodles for you? " Mother song asked her.


    "No, I''ll see her." Song Qingcheng takes the flowers in her mother''s hand and snacks belonging to her sister, and carries them to her sister''s room.


    Song''s mother knew that the two sisters had a good relationship, so she didn''t disturb them. Looking at the things my daughter bought, I was very pleased.


    However, the packaging of these things looks very high-grade. I don''t know what they are?


    "Ah, what did the big girls buy? Let me have a look." Before Song''s mother could see it, song''s father''s voice came out of the room, and it was in the tone of command.


    Since Song''s father came home from hospital, his temper has become very bad. Song''s mother knows that he is lying and can''t move, so she is more accommodating to him everywhere.


    At this meeting, as soon as he spoke, his mother quickly moved everything into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to stay too long. After chatting with his sister for a few minutes, he came out. Mother was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks on the dining table. When she came out, she stopped to clean up and habitually put her hand on the apron in front of her and wiped it.


    "Qing Cheng, why did you come out? Isn''t your sister happy? " Song''s mother didn''t think she had to go, but usually the two sisters stick together and have endless words. How can they come out in a few minutes today?


    "No, my sister is very happy. But I have something to do. I can''t stay long. " She thought don''t wait for Ji Zhengting. She lost her.


    "What''s up so late?"


    "It''s a holiday today. The business in the shop is very good. The boss is treating me to dinner." She can only pull a mask.


    "Oh, where did you come from? They all look expensive. " Even if she wanted to be filial to her parents, she would not spend a lot of money on those things at home.


    Sure enough, my mother would ask. Song Qingcheng followed Ji Zhengting''s teaching and said, "that''s the gift our boss gave us. Otherwise I would not have come back specially. "


    Song''s mother said with a smile, "your boss is really nice. You must be down-to-earth, you know?"


    "Mom, you can rest assured that I will work hard to make money."


    Song''s mother looked at the dark sky outside, "well, it''s getting late. If you can''t stay at home, go. Don''t let others wait for you alone."


    "Then I''ll go, Ma." Song Qingcheng waved to his mother, and suddenly he thought of something, "by the way, how is my father recovering during this period of time? And where''s my grandmother? "


    "Your father is doing well. Your grandmother was taken to play cards by the old lady next door. "


    Song Qingcheng''s face was not happy immediately, "as expected, if there is a mother, there must be a son."


    "Don''t say that, just go." Song''s mother didn''t want her daughter to be a little disrespectful to her elders, so her tone was a little harsh.


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips, "then I''ll go. Don''t come out. It''s cold outside."


    She knew that her mother was a good-natured woman. She endured everything and never complained or gave up.


    After he left home, song Qingcheng was always thinking about his mother''s situation in her life.


    I really want to be an ox and a horse for this family all my life. She didn''t know how many mothers there were in the world. At least she didn''t think she could be as tolerant and generous as a mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Song Qingcheng got to the side of the road, he saw the car parked there from a distance. He was really patient, and tonight was extraordinary.


    Is


    Is it because you took advantage of 13000 yuan from yourself?


    If so, he''s miscalculating. Because of the money, she absolutely wanted him to come back, including the hospitalization expenses she helped him pay last time.


    Fifty thousand!


    She will never give up!


    When song Qingcheng approached, she found that Ji Zhengting didn''t seem to notice herself, so she made a little bad. Before he found himself, she ran to him and patted him on the shoulder, "Hey!"


    I want to scare him.


    As a result


    It seems to be a bit of a wet blanket. Instead of being scared, they turned around calmly. He looked at her and said, "can we go now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be so boring? Song Qingcheng nodded dully. When he reached for the door, the man had opened it first.


    Well This man is a bit boring, but sometimes he is a gentleman.


    Song Qingcheng gets on the bus, and Ji Zhengting also gets on. After the car started this time, the speed has obviously accelerated a lot. Moreover, instead of driving downtown, it has become more and more remote.There are also many vehicles on the dark road. Some pass them by, and they leave other vehicles behind.


    "Where are you taking me?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t help asking him.


    I can''t imagine what he''s going to do.


    "Eat." He threw her two words and was very attentive in driving.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly remembers that they haven''t had a meal yet, and now it''s obviously past the time to eat.


    If she guessed correctly, he came to pick himself up to eat, but he was delayed by his left and right, and the time was delayed.


    But this is clearly going to the mountains, let her first think of three words - farmhouse?


    It''s a waste of time to go so far after dinner this evening. If she had a choice, she would eat whatever she wanted, then go home to take a bath and watch TV under the covers.


    I feel so comfortable when I think about it!


    However, really just thinking about it, she couldn''t help yawning.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first. I''ll call you when it''s time." Ji Zhengting talks to her.


    Sorry!


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him, a little chatty. However, listening to the meaning of his words, it seemed that it would take a long time. She simply asked, "is it far away?"


    "Well." Ji Zhengting gave a low reply. It''s not far for him, but it should be far for her.


    "Can I have a closer one?" Song Qingcheng discussed with him.


    "Not tonight." He gave her such a reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Song Qingcheng became alert immediately.


    Ji Zhengting just glanced at her. That look, let a person cannot say a feeling.


    However, he did not speak.


    Song Qingcheng also realized that his reaction seemed too exaggerated, "where are you taking me?"


    "Holiday!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 249

    These two words never appeared in Song Qingcheng''s life. I heard it all of a sudden. I think it''s incredible.


    Once yearning, yearning, actually will come without knowing.


    So, is this a surprise or an accident?


    Song Qingcheng is very clear that the car has been on the highway, and it must be impossible to turn back. And he didn''t take anything with him, so he shouldn''t stay too long, so he might deal with the old lady at home.


    You know, the old lady gave them the two tickets to play, but she told them to go out and have a good time.


    Moreover, Christmas is only three days,


    when I think about it in my heart, I have a kind of mind that I will be content with what I have come.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car finally came to a stop in a big mountain.


    It''s always dark on the road. When we get to our destination, the lights are shining.


    If song Qingcheng didn''t walk in the mountains all the way, she might not believe that she was in a mountain now. She couldn''t tell if it was inside the mountain or at the top of the mountain.


    In short, the mountain road is very deep, ups and downs, and it''s night. I don''t know whether to go up or down.


    "Get out of the car." Ji Zhengting unfastened his seat belt and got off.


    Song Qingcheng also got off the bus.


    The temperature in the mountain was obviously colder than that outside. When she got out of the car, she shrank with cold.


    Ji Zhengting noticed her and took off his coat to cover her.


    Song Qingcheng felt a small stove like temperature enveloping her, and then found that she had a coat on her body. She looked back, saw him, and then looked at the coat on her body. Isn''t it his?


    "No, I''m not cold." She took off her coat and returned it to him.


    "Put it on, I''m not responsible for the cold!" His tone was absolutely command.


    "I''m not responsible for your freezing." He gave his coat to himself. If he caught a cold, he would blame her, so he explained it first.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her and takes out a travel bag from the back seat. As he passes her, his free hand naturally leads her to the hotel.


    The Song Dynasty was stunned. After quietly looking at him, and look at his hand in the palm of the hand. His palm is very warm, the man''s firepower is also very strong, that kind of temperature from the palm to pass on to oneself, feel suddenly not so cold.


    Take the elevator to the room. It''s a big suite. The heating in the room has been on for a long time, so it will be very warm. Song Qingcheng feels like it''s from winter to spring.


    He took off his coat and relaxed.


    But


    Ji Zhengting opened such a room. So they have to stay together at night?


    Although they all lived together at home, they were forced to.


    It''s strange to be outside and living together now.


    However, the sofa here is big enough. She specially sat on it for a try, and it was very comfortable. She decided to sleep on the sofa at night.


    The point is, it''s never cold.


    "Go wash and get ready to eat out." Ji Zhengting put things into the room and talked to her when he came out.


    "Can we not go out to eat?" Song Qingcheng looks at him pitifully. With such a comfortable place to stay, she would rather be hungry than go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to eat if you don''t go out? " Are you going to eat people?


    Well, it''s a bit of an evil idea, but he''d love to.


    Song Qingcheng obviously didn''t know what he was thinking. He just swept around the room. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything to eat.


    Ji Zhengting turned back to his room and took out a down jacket, "put on this."


    "Where did it come from?" Song Qingcheng was shocked. It felt like he would do magic, and could do whatever she needed at any time.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak. He gave her the clothes and went to the bathroom to wash them.


    Song Qingcheng took the down jacket up and looked at it. It was thick and soft enough. It felt thicker than the white down jacket.


    When they went out, song Qingcheng put on his down jacket in the room early and hid the heat.


    "Take off your coat first and put it on later." But he told her so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looks at the coat in his hand. Think of yourself in the heating place are dressed like this, later out, facing the ice and snow temperature, certainly can''t stand.


    Yes, it''s right to take it off first and wear it when you go out.


    Instead of taking the hotel bus, they drove to the top of the mountain to eat.


    I don''t know. After I came up, I found that there were not many people on the top of the mountain. And there are all kinds of peddlers who take pictures of the stalls.


    Song Qingcheng was completely shocked. I didn''t expect that there were so many people on the cold mountain, and there were still people shopping


    Suddenly, she thought there were so many flowers in the car!Is it possible to sell it?


    Put it in the car for two or three days at most. It''s better to take it out and sell it to others to raise it. In this way, it''s not a waste, but also can earn money back.


    "Ji Zhengting, you open the car and the trunk." Here she comes again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you do? " Ji Zhengting thinks she has a lot of things.


    Or are women all like this, and there are a lot of things?


    "Open it!" She used it all in her coquetry.


    Ji Zhengting looks a little ugly. She has not had dinner yet, but she does it again and again. I really don''t know what she wants.


    In desperation, Ji Zhengting had to open the car and the trunk.


    Song Qingcheng ran over and put all the flowers in the car on the ground. There were twenty-five bundles left besides the ones given away. For a bunch of 100 yuan, you can still sell it for 2500 yuan.


    It''s a month''s basic salary. Yes, it has to be sold out.


    Ji Zhengting had realized what she was going to do, and his face was black as if he had to rush towards her.


    "Will it be cold?" He clasped her by the wrist in a gloomy tone.


    "Of course, it''s hard to make money." Compared with making money, it''s not hard to be cold at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting thinks that he is insane. He doesn''t enjoy his good life, but he brings her to get angry for himself.


    "Come and buy flowers. Fresh flowers are just delivered from the foot of the mountain. They are sold at the base price of 200 yuan a bunch. The quantity is not much. First come first served." Song Qingcheng began to shout, sweet voice, attracted many people''s attention.


    There are many people who set up stalls on the mountain. They sell some small toys, trinkets, including snacks, and some flowers, but they are all very simple roses.


    Compared with her big bunch of flowers, and the packaging is very beautiful, other things are much inferior.


    "Little girl, did you really just bring up the flowers?" An old man came to ask with his wife.

 Chapter 250

    Ji Zhengting embarrassed don''t open face, really have the impulse to leave.


    "It''s definitely new. My boss''s car is still here. Besides, there are still some in the car. I''m afraid they will freeze out when I take them out, so I took out a few first. " Song Qingcheng said and took out two more of the remaining flowers in the trunk.


    "Your boss is really good at business. Knowing that there are many people on the mountain, he wants to bring flowers to the mountain for business." When the old man spoke, he looked at Ji Zhengting beside her.


    Song Qingcheng thought that Ji Zhengting was still around him. He was used to being in the boss''s office. He would stand here with himself and blow the cold wind. He must have collapsed to the extreme.


    But there''s no way. Compared with his face, it''s more important to make money. Song Qingcheng continued to talk to the old man: "our boss doesn''t want to do business, he just wants to meet everyone''s needs. If you really want to do business and make money, such a good flower will not only sell for 200 yuan. "


    This word will sell for three or four hundred at random in the shop, and now she has a long way to go. If she transports the flowers up the mountain to sell them, two hundred yuan is cheap.


    "You''re a good girl. It''s hard for your boss to find an employee like you without getting rich. Wife, I''ll buy you the bundle you like. "


    The last sentence of the old man was to his wife.


    "At such an old age, what flowers can I buy?" I''m a little embarrassed.


    Song Qingcheng said: "aunt, what matters is not the flowers, but the heart."


    "Look how many little girls can talk. Come on, I''ll pick one for you." The old man made his own decision and chose a bunch of violets in a row of flowers.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the old lady and couldn''t help praising her: "old man, you have a good eye. It''s a symbol of the beauty of eternity, violet


    "Fine, fine, here''s the money." The old man happily closed his mouth, took out his wallet and paid.


    "Thank you, old man. I wish you and your mother happiness." Song Qingcheng received the money and did not forget to send his blessing.


    "Thank you, little girl, and wish you and your boss a prosperous business." When the old man left, he wished her well.


    The first business is so smooth, and happy, song Qingcheng heart happily will earn 200 yuan into his pocket.


    A lot of people gathered around this meeting. Song Qingcheng introduced the names of various flowers, including the meaning of flowers.


    During this period, she recited the meaning and language of every kind of flower, so she looked very professional.


    "I want this bunch of pink roses."


    "Give me this bunch of lilies."


    "Give me that bunch of blue enchantresses. Don''t let others rob them."


    "My wife likes to eat melon seeds. Give me that bunch of sunflowers."


    There are many young couples in the mountain, all of them rush to buy flowers for their girlfriends. He wanted this, he wanted that, and at last they all grabbed it by themselves.


    Song Qingcheng had to give people flowers and collect money. He was too busy.


    "Come on, you bring me that." Some people can''t wait to rush.


    Song Qingcheng collected money on the other side and couldn''t leave at all. When Ji Zhengting saw this, he had to take up the bunch of flowers pointed by the other party and pass them to the other party.


    "Here''s the money." The other side handed him 200 yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting is very depressed. He never dreamed that one day he would set up a stall on the mountain to do business.


    He took the money, and before he could give it to song Qingcheng, someone on the other side called him, "boss, give me that bunch of white roses."


    He had to go on working and give the flowers to others. What caught him by surprise was that the other party actually countered with him


    "Can you make it cheaper, one hundred and five?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting was directly confused.


    Today is destined to be a test of his season. First, it''s an exception to pick up a woman for the first time, then it''s an exception to be a driver for the first time, then it''s the first time to set up a stall to do business, now it''s the first time to bargain for him


    "Well, I''m talking to you." The other party didn''t wait for a reply and called him again.


    "She''s the boss, you ask her to go." Ji Zhengting endure 200 minutes patience, back to the other side a, and signal next to the busy song Qingcheng.


    "Just now she said you were her boss, and you said she was your boss. You two are not a couple, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng is busy, and he also notices that the guests are talking to Ji Zhengting. However, people say that they are in high spirits. How can Ji Zhengting not speak for a long time?


    "Brother, where are the flowers?" Song Qingcheng warmly came to greet the guests to his side.


    "Madame, do you want to sell this one hundred and fifty dollars?" Asked the other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you become a landlady in the twinkling of an eye? Song Qingcheng was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at Ji Zhengting. He was black, like who owed him millions. "Brother, we have sold the flowers at a loss. Can''t you make us lose money on oil?"The other side subconsciously looked at their car. Although the trunk was lifted and the license plate sign behind them could not be seen, the other side was a discerner and could see this eye-catching Hummer at a glance.


    All the people just bought flowers and left after buying them. No one noticed.


    "Oh! Low key local tyrant The other side said meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, do you want to buy this flower or not? " Song Qingcheng has realized the meaning of each other''s words.


    "Yes, of course." The other side readily took out 200 yuan to her. To be able to drive a Hummer to buy flowers is certainly not to make money. As the landlady said, they are just to meet everyone''s needs.


    Flowers are indispensable for the festival tonight, but the things on the mountain obviously can''t meet everyone''s needs, especially flowers.


    Therefore, the local tyrant couple are running to do good.


    Soon, there were only a few flowers left.


    Song Qingcheng realized for the first time what it means to receive money with a soft hand. He was so happy and incredible.


    Without waiting for her to take a breath, people in the distance heard that there were people selling flowers here, and they all rushed over.


    Ji Zhengting see a group of people around again, don''t know why, he subconsciously back. For the first time there was a sense of timidity about the situation.


    It seems that he is definitely not suitable for this kind of business.


    "Are you looking for flowers?" Song Qingcheng takes the initiative to greet others warmly.


    "Is that all that''s left?" The other side didn''t seem to like the words.


    "Sorry, that''s all that''s left." Song Qingcheng apologized.


    When the people nearby heard about it, they quickly picked a bunch. The questioner saw that the bouquet was less and less, so he started at once.


    In a few blinks, they were robbed.


    Song Qingcheng was a little confused.


    The man who didn''t get the flowers sighed with disappointment. He didn''t know who was sharp eyed. He saw a bunch of flowers hidden in the car. "Ah, there''s another bunch in the car."

 Chapter 251

    When song Qingcheng reacts, the speaker has already taken out the bunch of flowers in the car.


    Only the bunch of carnations that Ji Zhengting gave her, she didn''t plan to sell.


    "Little girl, I''ll take this bunch." The other side snatched a bunch of flowers, happy mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s embarrassing. Song Qingcheng can feel a sharp look next to her. She looks at her slowly. Sure enough, someone is staring at herself with a black face.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes seemed to warn her: you dare to sell it!


    Song Qingcheng pulled the corners of his mouth and moved his eyes away from him carefully. The other party has already stuffed the money directly


    When Ji Zhengting saw her taking the money, he immediately regained his breath, turned around and strode out.


    Song Qingcheng wanted to stop him, but his steps were very big, and he melted into the crowd in a few steps.


    "Sorry, brother, I can''t sell you this bunch of flowers." Song Qingcheng returned the money to him and took the flowers back from him.


    "Why? What does it mean to sell it to others but not to me? " The other side is obviously not happy.


    "It''s meaningless, because this bunch of flowers is from my family. I can''t sell it." What song Qingcheng said is a bit implicit. She knew that only by saying this could she gain other people''s understanding.


    "Oh, so it is. I''m sorry. I was reckless. " The other party is an honest person, which will be a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Song Qingcheng expressed his thanks.


    When the flowers are sold out, song Qingcheng puts his flowers into the car and closes the trunk. This will also have no time to count how much money sold, but to find the angry man again.


    If he really left, he would have to stay in the mountains and become a nun.


    However, fortunately, his car is still here. He should not be able to run for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng looked for a circle, but did not find Ji Zhengting''s person. The mountain is quite big, but she is not familiar with it, so she dare not walk around.


    And I just sold flowers for a lot of money, and I feel that someone has been staring at me.


    Especially the two middle-aged men who have been following them. Seems to be wandering, but has been following her.


    Song Qingcheng deliberately stops in front of a scarf stall to test whether the two men who follow him also want to stop?


    Sure enough, the two really stopped.


    Song Qingcheng was a little annoyed. Here people come and go, bustling even more prosperous than the urban area, these two people actually dare to follow their own aboveboard.


    She began to walk again. After two steps, she ran up. When people behind saw her running away, they rushed back and forth in the crowd to find her figure. Song Qingcheng was hiding behind a big tree. She dared to come out when she saw the two of them left.


    It seems that the little money I paid for myself was really popular. You can''t go on like this. Don''t sell some money and take your life.


    I suddenly thought of something.


    Why don''t you know how to use the phone?


    You can''t tell where he is by phone!


    How stupid!


    She picked up the phone and dialed Ji Zhengting''s number directly. As a result It rang again and again, but no one answered.


    Really angry?


    She called twice but didn''t answer. It seems that she was really angry.


    This person is really strange sometimes. What kind of skill is it that he brings himself to the wilderness and leaves himself here!


    In a fit of anger, she sent him a message.


    However


    After the information was sent out, it eventually sank to the bottom of the sea.


    After thinking about it, she still felt that it was more secure to wait for him in the place where the car was turned back. No matter where he goes, it''s impossible for him not to have a car, right?


    When song Qingcheng returned to the car, he suddenly found another thing that made her flustered.


    The two men who had been following her were also nearby, and they seemed to be waiting for each other.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly feels bad. If Ji Zhengting doesn''t come back, he will be doomed tonight.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, picked up his mobile phone and pretended to call, "Hello, husband, I''m waiting for you by the car. Oh, you''re here already? OK, five minutes. I''ll wait for you. "


    Song Qingcheng holds a mobile phone, hoping that the two people can retreat when they hear their own words.


    But what if these two people don''t leave and Ji Zhengting doesn''t come back five minutes later?


    She can only pretend to play mobile phone, but in fact is quietly to call Ji Zhengting.


    The phone is still not connected.


    This man, it''s not a big deal. Does he need to be so angry?!


    She took his car to vent her anger and gave him a kick. Kick too hard, the foot is numb. Holding the car body, I suddenly found something in the car was on?A closer look, the original is a mobile phone!


    This guy doesn''t even have a cell phone!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    Now it''s even harder to find him.


    Seeing that five minutes will soon arrive, she can only pray in her heart, hoping that Ji Zhengting can sense her call for help and come back soon.


    However, he didn''t get Ji Zhengting back. As a result, he attracted those two people.


    Song Qingcheng just felt that a small heart was beating like it was going to jump out of his throat. At this time, the phone in her pocket rang. She didn''t even think about it. She didn''t even look at it. She answered it directly. "Husband, why are you so slow and dawdling. Oh, buy me something to eat. Thank you, husband. Pay attention to safety when you come back. "


    After all, five minutes have already arrived. Song Qingcheng can only say so.


    After hanging up, she didn''t know who she was calling.


    Only Xin Yue is facing the phone with a confused face.


    And


    Someone who put her words in his ear.


    Ji Zhengting!


    My husband


    When did such a man appear in her life?


    This way.


    Song Qingcheng puts the phone in his pocket, observes the other party''s action, and is ready to escape at any time.


    Just as she held her breath and was about to run, a figure appeared in her sight. This time appears, regarding her, is the savior to descend to earth absolutely.


    Song Qingcheng was excited and called out, "husband..."


    Sure enough, the two men who came towards her stopped at first, then quietly retreated in the crowd. Song Qingcheng thought that they would give up her goal this time.


    However, the other side did not leave, or wait and see in the distance.


    Good guy, you''re brave enough. Knowing that her savior has arrived, she still refuses to give up. Don''t you think that the money on her for buying flowers can be used for thousands of yuan? They don''t want to die.


    If we let them know the value of Ji Zhengting''s 100 billion yuan, then they have to rush up and kidnap Ji Zhengting?!

 Chapter 252

    Ji Zhengting stands out from the crowd. Hearing her cry, he is stunned for a moment, and then walks towards her.


    Song Qingcheng rushed to him and wanted to plunge into his arms. However, she restrained herself. After all, she knew she was safe now.


    "Where have you been? That''s how long I''ve been away? " Song Qingcheng thought of his fright, and he felt aggrieved. His tone of voice was not so good.


    "You''re busy making money, and you don''t care where I go and what I do?" Ji Zhengting has a calm face and a strange tone.


    "I I went to see you... " I just can''t find it.


    "What happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he really ask? The result is obvious, "not found!"


    "So I don''t look for it?" He was very angry.


    "Yes, I know you will come back to drive. It''s better to wait here." She thinks she''s smart, so she''s right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep him as a rabbit, it''s promising! Suddenly, he thought of the phone call she had just made. "Who was calling?"


    "Ah?" She forgot about it in the evening, and just now she was really focused on dealing with the two men.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed.


    Is she thinking about how to answer, or is she trying to play dumb?


    "I tell you, I''m being watched." Song Qingcheng approached him and said to him in a low voice.


    "Don''t get off the subject. Answer what I just said." Ji Zhengting is overcast.


    "I didn''t call anyone..." To be exact, I don''t know who is calling me. When she thought of this, she took out her mobile phone and had a look. Fortunately, it was Xin Yue. If her mother called, there would be some explanations.


    She is looking up, Ji Zhengting has gone, "Hey, where are you going?" She rushed to catch up with him. This time, she couldn''t let him run away.


    Ji Zhengting ignored her and walked very fast.


    "I really didn''t call anyone, it was..."


    Before the words "Xinyue hit me" came out, Ji Zhengting stopped and turned around. She wanted to say something, but when she saw that she was scared, she suddenly forgot what she wanted to say.


    Song Qingcheng thought he would wait for a fury, but he was silent


    "It was Xin Yue who called me just now." She felt she needed to explain. Because he was angry about it.


    "When did Xinyue become your husband?" He didn''t believe it at all.


    "I just wanted to deal with those two people who were following me, so I said that on purpose." Sure enough, he just heard his call.


    After all, the voice that I answered the phone just now was purposely raised several times, for fear that the two people with bad intentions would not hear it.


    Ji Zhengting is still willing to believe her words. Thinking of her excited look when she saw her just now, she calls herself "husband". There must be a reason.


    The so-called two men did not leave because of his arrival. Ji Zhengting cast a sharp look at the past, the other side obviously felt a strong momentum forced to come, two people timidly retracted into the crowd.


    Song Qingcheng saw them go away, and his face immediately burst into laughter. I thought they were really not afraid of anything!


    "By the way, where did you just go? I can''t find you anywhere. And you left your cell phone in the car. " Song Qingcheng guesses that he should not know that he forgot his mobile phone in the car.


    Ji Zhengting smell speech, really subconsciously touched in coat pocket.


    Not really!


    "I''ve called you so many times that I can''t get through." This will change song Qingcheng''s complaint.


    Ji Zhengting believed that she must have found herself, otherwise she would not have said so.


    However, he did not speak, led her to the front of a restaurant.


    Two people busy for a long time, dinner is about to turn into supper. Song Qingcheng was not hungry. When he entered the restaurant, he smelled the delicious food, and his stomach began to purr.


    And no one''s heard it yet.


    Embarrassing!


    At this point, the restaurant has no customers. Their order came up soon.


    However, Ji Zhengting said that he went to the bathroom, but he didn''t come back.


    Song Qingcheng also did not wait for him, picked up chopsticks to eat. When Ji Zhengting came back, he saw that she didn''t care about her image.


    "Where have you been? So long. " Song Qingcheng''s mouth is full of food, and his words are a little vague.


    "Go and catch the thief." He didn''t like the reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng took a look at him and was busy eating, so he didn''t think so much.


    Compared with her gobbling, Ji Zhengting is much gentlemanly.


    It''s just


    Facing a Hungry Girl


    This meal could have been very romantic, but in the end, it was very unpleasant.


    "You eat slowly. There''s food in the back." Ji Zhengting looked at the almost empty plate on the table and kindly reminded her.¡°¡­¡­ What else Song Qingcheng looked at more than ten plates on the table. Although the quantity of each plate was not much, she had almost eaten.


    Just then, the waiter served two more dishes.


    One abalone, one lobster


    All the hard dishes in the back?


    Song Qingcheng regretted eating so much. Also did not have the good spirit to stare at the man opposite, he clearly knew that the delicious food is behind, but waited until he was nearly full to say.


    On purpose!


    "Originally, I was going to treat you to this meal, but now you should pay for it yourself." Abalone and sea cucumber, she can''t afford it.


    Ji Zhengting raised his eyes to stare at her, "why?"


    "I worked very hard to sell flowers for 5000 yuan, and there are still hundreds of them with you. After a meal, it''s not a big loss." Song Qingcheng stingy Bala said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting recognized that she wanted money. He took the hundreds out of his pocket and gave them back to her.


    He can guarantee that if he embezzles her several hundred yuan today, he will never be a cheapskate in the future.


    "And the money you spent, plus the money you spent in the last hospital, is 63000 yuan in total. Minus the 5000 yuan I just sold, you can give me 60000 yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not only a few hundred yuan, but also the big head.


    The point is, she''s so big that she has to get rid of a small change In this way, she casually made 2000 yuan into her pocket.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was a smart man. He could figure out such an obvious account. And I don''t want to be greedy in his mind.


    So she said, "you don''t have to look at me like this. Although I earned 2000 yuan, I also stood in the wind for a long time. I don''t know how many northwest wind I drank. Can''t you let me not earn a cent? What''s more, do I have to include my pay for my leave tonight? "

 Chapter 253

    Ji Zhengting didn''t want to talk to her, but he had to tell her one thing, "you have to finish in this form tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so I should give you an accurate number."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean to live like this tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? You''re not going to take me back to school tomorrow? " Song Qingcheng was a little confused.


    "Yes."


    "No, I didn''t ask for leave." She refused immediately. Although it is a festival, in her twenty years of career, there has never been such a festival concept.


    "Now, please."


    "Now it''s time for teachers to leave work."


    "Tomorrow morning, please."


    "You have to ask for leave one day in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting raised his eyes to see her, "do you need me to help you please?"


    "No, no, no, please." Song Qingcheng dare not let the teacher know her relationship with Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting continued to eat. However, song Qingcheng couldn''t eat it.


    First of all, I have to ask for leave from the teacher, the florist, and two days alone with him


    The sudden change in her life caught her off guard.


    It was probably the first holiday in her twenty years of life, and she was still on holiday.


    I feel very tall.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people lingered for an hour, Ji Zhengting asked the waiter to come and pay.


    "Hello, that''s five thousand six hundred."


    "Poof - ''


    Song Qingcheng took a sip of water and all of it came out, choking.


    Ji Zhengting eyebrows a jump, overcast a face to draw a tissue to her to pass.


    The attendant next to me was confused. What''s the situation?


    "Are you mistaken? It''s more than five thousand for such a little thing? " Song Qingcheng calmed down and looked at the waiter with an incredible face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, here is your bill. You can have a look at it. " The waiter presented the bill to her.


    Song Qingcheng took it to have a look. Look down the price of dishes, see the end, no longer doubt their ears.


    "Let him pay." She returned the bill to the waiter.


    Thanks to what I said just now, this meal will not be treated. Or you''ll have to lose money.


    The waiter just wanted to say: no one asked this lady to pay the bill. What did she do when she reacted so strongly?


    Finally, the waiter handed the bill to Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t look at it. He took out a gold card and handed it to him. This will change the waiter stare big eyes, a face incredible.


    It turned out to be a big customer. No wonder this person thinks it extraordinary!


    After the waiter returns the gold card, Ji Zhengting directly throws it to song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "why do you give it to me?"


    She can''t afford such a valuable thing, which is more valuable than most of her people. Besides, she always had to worry about being robbed.


    "Come out with me later, and you''ll pay for it." He really didn''t want to see her being mean.


    "I''m not your servant or your valet. Why should I pay for you?" Song Qingcheng is not happy.


    "You are my wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It was over ten o''clock when they came out of the restaurant.


    The number of people on the mountain still hasn''t decreased. On the contrary, it feels more. Song Qingcheng looked around in the busy crowd for fear of seeing the two men following him just now.


    But fortunately not!


    "Did you hear that two thieves were arrested by the police just now?"


    "I''ve heard that. I''ve finally been caught. It will be safe in the mountain."


    "It''s true, or you''ll always be on tenterhooks."


    Song Qingcheng heard that the two aunts were chatting with each other. She immediately thought of the two people who were following her just now.


    "Auntie, excuse me, are there two men who were not arrested just now?" Song Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Yes, the two men who have been following you. He is a pickpocket known to all of us in the mountain. I didn''t expect that he would be caught today. After that, we will have peace in the mountain. " She said happily.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was cold. Knowing that they were pickpockets, no one told them.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she was in a daze, so he asked her, "what are you in a daze?"


    "The two men who followed me just now have been arrested." Song Qingcheng told him.


    "I know!" He answered faintly.


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng looks at him suspiciously.


    Do you know? How did he know that?


    Ji Zhengting won''t tell her that it was done when he went out for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Having enough to eat and drink, song Qingcheng is going back to take a bath and have a good sleep. But Ji Zhengting did not go in the direction of the car, but took her to the mountain."You''re going in the wrong direction." Song Qingcheng thought that he was turning, so he kindly reminded him.


    "Go for a walk in the mountains."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going Song Qingcheng held him by the arm and dragged him. It''s not easy to have a meal. She''s a little hot. She doesn''t want to go to the mountain to blow cold air!


    No, it''s the cold wind!


    Ji Zhengting looked at her. Although she was so pitiful that he couldn''t bear it, he seldom took her out once. It was too wasteful to stay in the room like this.


    "Shall I give you my coat?" He asked her. In fact, he thinks it''s so cold. It may be a matter of personal resistance.


    "No No, I don''t want to go up there anyway Song Qingcheng, two naughty children.


    "Maybe there will be a surprise on it."


    "Will there be a red envelope?" Her eyes are shining. Today is Christmas Eve. Besides presents, she can only think of red envelopes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really doesn''t like money in general. "Maybe there will be."


    "Let''s go. Don''t miss it." Song Qingcheng took him away.


    Ji Zhengting thinks that this red envelope must have, otherwise I''m sorry for the child''s full expectation.


    After walking for ten minutes, I finally got to the mountain.


    Song Qingcheng saw the scenery on the mountain and the busy crowd, and suddenly thought of a sentence: there are mountains on the mountain.


    She thought that the place just now had reached the top of the mountain, but she didn''t expect that the real top of the mountain was here


    The one just now should be in the middle of the mountain. There are people selling all kinds of things. There are not many sellers on the mountain, but they are beautifully decorated, especially with Christmas atmosphere.


    And there are many parents with children playing together, very lively.


    There are a lot of people on the mountain, and there are more and more people. Song Qingcheng thinks it is necessary to keep up with Ji Zhengting, otherwise it will be more difficult to find him if he is separated.


    He should have been reminded to take his cell phone out of the car just now.


    But it''s going to talk to him, obviously in vain. He can''t go down the mountain and get his cell phone.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t like the excitement. He took her by the hand and pushed her out of the crowd. He took her to a place with a little less people.


    The sky began from time to time someone put up fireworks, very good-looking.

 Chapter 254

    Standing here, you can see the city in the distance. However, far away, you can only see the bright lights. Like the stars at night, the starry sky is very charming.


    "Ji Zhengting, how did you find this place?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t regret coming up now, because the scenery here is really beautiful.


    "I found it lost." He replied carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said you got here when you got lost? " Song Qingcheng looks at him in surprise. He won''t be unable to find it tomorrow, will he?


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    With a bang, beautiful fireworks spread across the sky.


    "Wow, someone''s setting off fireworks." Song Qingcheng excitedly grabs his sleeve and jumps happily.


    Ji Zhengting''s indifferent eyes fall in the distance, and sometimes he takes a look at the girl around him.


    When does it start, at the age of 20, when does it still belong to children?


    Time passes slowly in the laughter, more and more people are setting off fireworks in the sky. Song Qingcheng was very happy to see it, and occasionally he would turn around and say a few words to him.


    In the cold wind, there is a strange fragrance.


    "Stinky tofu!" Song Qingcheng has a sharp nose, and the smell of stinky tofu is very unique. She can smell it all at once. Small nose sniffed, live toot is a little greedy cat.


    Ji Zhengting frowned and smelled a strange smell, but it didn''t seem pleasant.


    "I''ll buy a stinky tofu. Do you want it?" Song Qingcheng took two steps and turned back to ask him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who just broke this belly?


    "I''ll treat you to it. It''s delicious." Song Qingcheng is in charge for him. Then, she happily along the smell of stinky tofu all the way to find the past.


    Ji Zhengting worried that she would be lost by herself, so he quickly followed her.


    This is the top of the mountain. If you get lost, it''s no small matter.


    By the time he came up, song Qingcheng had already bought two stinky tofu. Two cartons of small bowl, bowl a few black things, above inserted two bamboo sticks.


    "Here you are." Song Qingcheng turned back to see him, but he was not surprised, as if he knew he would follow him. She handed him one of them.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the bowl of black things, it is a bit


    "Why not give face?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, song Qingcheng was a little unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you have a mandatory treat? Ji Zhengting had to take over.


    Song Qingcheng released her hand and finally had a good time. Pick up the bamboo stick and poke a piece of tofu into your mouth. It''s just fried in oil. It''s a little hot. She opened her mouth and fanned her hand.


    Ji Zhengting looks at her like that, suddenly has a little interest in the opponent''s thing. Pick up the little bamboo stick, dial the bowl of black things, want to taste, but can not find the courage.


    "Eat, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Song Qingcheng didn''t know whether he saw his tangle or he didn''t eat, so he urged him directly.


    Ji Zhengting poked one into his mouth But, to the mouth, smell that strange smell, still can''t eat.


    "Eat, it''s really delicious." How do you feel that he is more painful than taking poison? If you look at his bowl, there are only a few pieces left.


    "Here you are!" Ji Zhengting didn''t eat at last. He gave her the bowl in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng just ate a piece of bamboo stick, but he didn''t pull it out of his mouth. Seeing what he returned, Xiaolian immediately pulled it down. "Ji Zhengting, this is the first time that I sincerely invite you to eat. If you don''t give face, you can''t expect me to invite you to eat all your life!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    What a shame!


    No treat!


    As a matter of fact, she was going to buy two copies by the way of a treat. After all, it''s embarrassing to buy two by yourself. Even if he doesn''t, she will eat his share.


    As a result, even if he didn''t eat, he still showed great dislike. In that case, she had to force him to take a bite.


    Ji Zhengting followed her and didn''t eat. Song Qingcheng, like angry, ate while walking, and soon finished eating. He found a garbage can to throw things away, and deliberately said, "well, it''s delicious!"


    Ji Zhengting can see that if he doesn''t take a bite tonight, he can guarantee that the child will never talk to himself again.


    So, he poked a piece of tofu into his mouth, just


    The smell


    He screwed his eyebrows, and it was hard to enter.


    Song Qingcheng saw his embarrassed appearance and secretly laughed.


    Ji Zhengting has begun to look around for garbage cans.


    "Hey, no vomiting." Song Qingcheng saw that he was going to spit it out, and quickly stopped him. "I tell you, the more you eat, the more fragrant it is. I don''t believe you have a try."


    Ji Zhengting only felt that he had something in his mouth that was more unacceptable than a bomb, and he had to spit it out. However, song Qingcheng stood in front of him and looked at him pitifully.She looked as if he had committed a great crime if he vomited something out of his mouth.


    Ji Zhengting is deeply aware that he has been threatened. Looking at her, the taste in his mouth seemed not so heavy. He chewed it twice and swallowed it directly.


    Song Qingcheng laughed when he saw that he really swallowed. Then he took the small bowl directly from his hand, took the bamboo stick in his hand and ate it by himself.


    "Well, the more you eat, the better it tastes!" As she ate, she was full of praise.


    Ji Zhengting knows later, the taste It doesn''t seem so hard to accept.


    "Would you like another piece?" Suddenly, song Qingcheng handed him another piece.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting said, "no!"


    "Don''t regret it!" Song Qingcheng felt sorry for him.


    Two people in the mountains around, time soon close to zero. Although song Qingcheng had a good time and enjoyed himself, he still felt sleepy.


    After all, she is sleepless all the year round!


    "When shall we go back?" Song Qingcheng just yawned, and there was a layer of mist under his eyes.


    "Do you want to see fireworks?" Ji Zhengting did not answer, but asked her.


    Song Qingcheng looked into the air, and had not seen a firework for a long time, "it seems that there is no one to let go."


    "Then wait a few minutes." It will be zero in a few minutes. People usually set off fireworks at zero.


    "But I''m really sleepy." Then she yawned again.


    I usually go to bed at this time.


    Ji Zhengting slightly pondered, wanted to give her a surprise, but could not bear her so tired, "if you have to go back now, then go back."


    "Well." She nodded.


    Ji Zhengting leads her, she also obediently follows.


    "No regrets later." After a while, Ji Zhengting spoke again.

 Chapter 255

    "Well?" Song Qingcheng looked at him curiously. But now I just want to go back to my comfortable bed Er, but it''s like sleeping on the sofa tonight.


    But it doesn''t matter. The sofa is very comfortable. She tried it when she went out. As long as she can lie down and have a good sleep, she will be satisfied.


    Walking, song Qingcheng found a little. Others are in a hurry to the mountain, only the two of them are going down the mountain.


    "Bang - ''


    while song Qingcheng was still curious, suddenly a deafening sound of firecrackers rang out.


    The dark night sky was lit by colorful fireworks.


    All over the sky are all kinds of colorful fireworks, which make people feel in a dream.


    Song Qingcheng looked up at the beautiful fireworks, his face was incredible.


    I don''t know when, a lot of people gathered on the hillside, adults and children, all releasing joy and happiness in cheering.


    Song Qingcheng looked silly. She had never seen such a beautiful and grand fireworks.


    It was not until a child accidentally bumped into song Qingcheng that he regained his mind.


    The fireworks in the sky are never broken for a moment. This one rises, that one is lonely and never decays.


    She also cheered with the lively crowd. This lively atmosphere is really worth boiling.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she was more energetic than the children next to her. She was worthy of his name.


    However, happy to happy, safety is still necessary to pay attention to. Ji Zhengting quietly pulls her in front of him. Song Qingcheng only thinks that she has been pushed over, still immersed in the beautiful fireworks.


    Even if the fireworks are beautiful, Ji Zhengting''s eyes always fall on her. Hand, unconsciously stretched out to her arms.


    Song Qingcheng noticed a slight weight on her waist during the cheering, and then the smell of fireworks was heavier. She still clearly smelled a familiar smell pouring into the breath, and the cheering movement in her hands was slightly restrained.


    The man''s temperature came from behind and encircled her. In fact, it''s really nice to have someone to protect themselves like this.


    "Ji Zhengting, what kind of state are we in now?" After a long hesitation, song Qingcheng asked.


    Many times, she wanted to ask him how he felt about himself. She wanted to find out what he meant to herself, at least to have a bottom in her heart. However, every time I want to speak, I always beat myself first.


    "What do you want to be?"


    His beautiful voice, in the deafening fireworks, is still so special.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know. She was a little confused.


    Ji Zhengting accurately found her hand, held it in the palm of his hand, and continued: "although it''s a contract marriage, it''s necessary to make up for your love."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart throbbed So, we''re in love now? "


    The word "love" is not strange to her, but the feeling is strange.


    "May I?" His deep and deep voice gives people an irresistible power.


    Song Qingcheng only felt that the ripples at the bottom of her heart were spread in circles. No matter how beautiful the fireworks were, they were not as good as his usual love words.


    What''s more, he just said to supply yourself with a love affair. It''s not a love story at all, is it?!


    Song Qingcheng, do you want to be reserved?


    Therefore, Ji Zhengting did not wait for her answer in the end. However, she was always in his arms, which made him very satisfied.


    Fireworks have been lasted for half an hour, only gradually lonely. But there are also people continue to set off, song Qingcheng is not willing to go, finally was carried down the mountain by someone.


    "Ji Zhengting, it''s not over yet. I still want to see it." Song Qingcheng complained. She is so big, but the first time she saw such a beautiful fireworks, of course, she had to see enough.


    "No noise!" Ji Zhengting mercilessly patted her pink buttocks.


    "You Bully Song Qingcheng became angry.


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips.


    "You put me down and I''ll go by myself." Song Qingcheng''s legs are shaking to get down. It''s very insecure to be carried on his shoulder, and she can feel a lot of eyes staring at them.


    "Be honest!" Again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng gas of the corner of his mouth smoke, "if you don''t put me down, I eat stinky tofu will spit out."


    Song Qingcheng yelled, but also deliberately nauseous.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    He really doesn''t want to be impressed by the strange taste. I had to put her down.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, song Qingcheng determined that she was standing on the ground and stabilized herself. Then he glared at the man in front of him, more and more angry, "Mr. Ji, have you ever been in love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone has a black face. What does it mean to fall in love? Are there any rules for falling in love? He cold mouth, "how, think I talk bad?"¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence asked song Qingcheng again.


    What is bad talk?


    Does he think he''s in business?


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and blinked. At last, he was speechless. Forget it. Maybe what he said just now is just talking.


    Song Qingcheng turns to walk down the mountain. Ji Zhengting looks at her back, full of confusion.


    What does it mean to ask her if she doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t know how to fall in love?


    He followed in dismay.


    Along the way, song Qingcheng was always in front, and he followed him.


    Ji Zhengting has been wondering, is he really so bad just now?


    To fall in love is to invite a girl to dinner, take a walk, surprise her and make her happy?


    She has done all this tonight. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    Just when he was wondering, the girl in front of him had a cough. Ji Zhengting was shocked and saw song Qingcheng covering his chest and bending over to cough.


    He had already walked with great strides. Holding her in his arms from behind, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m a little out of breath. " Song Qingcheng spirit is a little short, a sentence divided two times to finish. She looks very uncomfortable. Her brows are tight.


    "Lu Qing''s spray for you?" Just Zheng Ting had already stretched out his hand in her pocket, but he couldn''t find it. She didn''t take her bag when she went out. Didn''t she fall into it?


    Damn it, he forgot to remind her.


    However, song Qingcheng''s words made him angry.


    "Don''t look for it. I left it at home..." Song Qingcheng is more and more difficult to breathe.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows jump.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him and was scared by his gloomy face. He had to say: "you didn''t say you want to take me out or not. I don''t know how to prepare first!"


    It seems that he is wrong!

 Chapter 256

    "You think your illness will only happen at home? Or do you think it doesn''t matter if you have this life? " Ji Zhengting''s tone was cold, and he was almost dripping water.


    Song Qingcheng suffered and was about to die, but he still reproached himself here. It''s not wrong to say that he won''t fall in love.


    In a rage, she pushed his hand away and walked away.


    However, it''s really frustrating. Without taking two steps, I can''t get angry again. She wanted to find something to help, but, no!


    I can''t catch anything but the trees next to me. Can only let the body sink slowly.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting rushes over two steps and embraces her sinking body. At night, her face couldn''t tell what color it was, but it was very ugly.


    "Go away Don''t worry about it Her breath is very weak, but still with a angry tone.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t blame you at this time. I''ll take you back. " After that, he picked her up and walked quickly down the mountain.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was fragile at this time. He apologized so much that his anger disappeared. Even if not, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to quarrel with him.


    "It''s a good feeling for the couple. They carry it on their back or in their arms."


    Ji Zhengting holds song Qingcheng and passes by a pair of aunts and uncles, which attracts the envy of aunts.


    "Young people have good physical strength. If I were young, I could still run with you on my back." The old man next to me was not convinced.


    "Just blow it. When I was young, I didn''t climb much. Why didn''t I see you carry me once? "


    "The big Ye ha ha a smile," that is not to want to let you exercise by yourself


    "Come on!" Although she said so, she was full of smiles.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng have heard the conversation between uncle and aunt, but they are not in the mood to pay attention to it. Ji Zhengting''s pace is still very fast and big.


    After another couple, the young wife said, "husband, do you carry me too?"


    "Wife, are you kidding? I''m a girl who weighs 80-90 Jin. You''re twice as heavy as others and you''re taking a turn. Aren''t you embarrassing me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you say your husband is one meter eight and you are one meter sixty-eight? " Little wife also mercilessly exposed her husband''s short.


    "Well, well, we don''t compare with others." Men coax their wives.


    Song Qingcheng leaned in his arms. Hearing the couple''s words, she felt a little exaggerated, so she went to have a look curiously.


    Originally, I thought what they said was a little exaggerated, but in fact, there was no exaggeration.


    The wife was really fat and strong, while the man was short. They were fighting, but they were very happy.


    Suddenly also want to have such a plain light, simple life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, song Qingcheng felt much better. The smoke was not as heavy as that of the mountain, and the breath was a little smoother.


    "Ji Zhengting, please let me down. I can go by myself." Song Qingcheng spoke softly.


    He must be very tired after walking so far.


    As if he didn''t hear it, the pace of the lunge didn''t slow down at all.


    Song Qingcheng knew that it was useless to say anything, and he didn''t seem to breathe. This physical strength is not so good.


    "Take the car key out of my coat pocket." Near the car, Ji Zhengting finally spoke.


    Song Qingcheng almost fell asleep. Hearing his words, he reached for his pocket. I rubbed it for a long time, but I didn''t touch my pocket.


    "Don''t touch it!" Ji Zhengting has a black face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng blushed. Pocket, what is she doing around the waist?


    Don''t blame the accusation!


    Song Qingcheng finds the car key and gives it to him.


    "Open the car!" He ordered again.


    Song Qingcheng did as he did, holding the key to the car and pressing it, the car lights flashed.


    Ji Zhengting took her to the co pilot''s side and said, "open the door."


    Song Qingcheng did the same and opened the car door. Ji Zhengting subconsciously backed away. After the door was opened, he took her in and put her on the seat.


    Maybe it''s the bad smell in the car. Song Qingcheng coughed again. Ji Zhengting will close the door, worried that she will be stimulated by the cold again.


    after he got on the train, he found the spray from the storage box. Three, five, two removed the box, took out the spray and sprayed it under her nose.


    "Suck."


    Song Qingcheng smelled a cool smell and sucked it hard. The breath instantly felt smoother, and the season Zheng Ting sprayed again. After she took a breath, he grabbed the spray from his hands. "This is expensive, you save it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A bottle of spray is more important than your life? " Ji Zhengting has a cold face.


    Song Qingcheng flat mouth, did not speak. Seeing the spray in his hand, what did he think of? "Yes, why do you have this spray?""Prevent asthma." Ji Zhengting tied his seat belt and casually replied.


    Song Qingcheng gave him a white eye. She remembers that Lu Qing said that she would open two bottles for her at that time, but because it was too expensive, she only took one bottle. It turned out that the other bottle was in his hand.


    But


    "You didn''t buy this bottle with my money, did you?" At that time, it was Ji Zhengting who paid all the expenses for herself. She didn''t look at the list, but returned a round number to Ji Zhengting.


    But if this bottle of medicine is included in it, it should be given to her, too?


    is now given to Ji Zhengting. The money for this bottle of spray should be in season.


    When song Qingcheng saw that he didn''t bite, he was probably right. He had nothing to say. Such a rich man is so stingy. Now she does not suspect that part of his money is dug out, but is very sure that part of his property is dug out.


    "Ah, you are not authentic. I''ve paid you all the expenses for hospitalization. You didn''t even say a word when you took such an expensive bottle of medicine?" Song Qingcheng didn''t ask him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He continued to endure.


    "I heard that this bottle of spray is very expensive, a bottle of twenty thousand or thirty thousand." She continued. I want to get the money back for this bottle of medicine, or I won''t give it to him.


    I can''t. I''ll lose a lot if I don''t give it to him. Besides, I still have one bottle. Don''t use it out of date.


    Ji Zhengting still said nothing and continued to drive.


    "Well, I''ll give you a discount. After all, I borrowed it just now. Fifteen thousand. What do you think? " Song Qingcheng is very frank.


    "No, keep it for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really not? Song Qingcheng this next urgent, "that ten thousand, see in you today accompany me to come out to play on."


    Ji Zhengting couldn''t bear it. He threw a bomb directly to her and said, "stay with me tonight, I''ll give you 100 million."


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were big, and he didn''t know whether he was shocked by the 100 million yuan, or it was incredible. He said, "you, you, the beauty you want!"


    He stammered when he opened his mouth, and his little face was as red as a prawn.

 Chapter 257

    This man, who just praised him as a gentleman and a warm man, soon became a disciple.


    "I think it''s beautiful, and I''ll keep thinking about it." Ji Zhengting spoke blandly.


    Song Qingcheng gave him a look. He drives very attentively, as if what he just said was not what he said. However, she listened so clearly.


    He said He will want to go on, always want to go on, want her to accompany himself


    Song Qingcheng only felt that her cheek rubbed against her, and she felt uncomfortable.


    After the road, spent in quiet.


    Within about ten minutes, the car returned to the hotel.


    After Song Qingcheng gets off the bus, Ji Zhengting has already gone ahead, and she follows up.


    "Wait a minute!" After a few steps, song Qingcheng seemed to think of something. Ji Zhengting didn''t understand her. She said to him, "can you open the trunk of the car?"


    Ji Zhengting took out the car key and pressed it on the car. The trunk of the car opened automatically. Song Qingcheng looks at him awkwardly, then runs to the car and looks in the trunk.


    The car is so big that it makes her smaller. Her whole upper body was buried in the trunk, and she didn''t know what she was looking for.


    Ji Zhengting is going to ask. At this time, she finally backed out of the car and closed the trunk. She had a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    That bunch of carnations!


    Didn''t she sell it?


    Song Qingcheng, holding the flower in her arms, came to him with a slight pause. She knew what he was curious about, but she didn''t explain and went to the elevator.


    Back in the room, song Qingcheng slowly followed. I can''t help echoing his words just now - accompany me tonight


    I used to live in the same room. I don''t feel embarrassed or constrained when I do anything. But after he said that, his inner instinct couldn''t be so relaxed.


    Ji Zhengting was no different from usual. He changed his shoes when he came in, took off his coat and hung it in the cupboard. Then he went to his room and came out after a while.


    Song Qingcheng has been pretending to make that bunch of flowers. Seeing that he is boiling water, she said to him, "well, you go to wash first. I''ll plant this flower."


    Ji Zhengting didn''t mean to be polite to her. He took his nightgown from the wardrobe. He seemed to think of something and asked her, "where do you sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Song Qingcheng is sensitive to this topic now. He doesn''t really want to do anything to himself, does he?


    "Can you sleep with me?" He looked at her in his spare time.


    "No, I''ll just sleep on the sofa. It''s soft and comfortable." Song Qingcheng quickly refused and tried to be flexible on the sofa.


    "There is a quilt in the other room that can be taken out to cover it." Ji Zhengting left a message and went into the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was confused.


    Another room?


    What what do you mean?


    Is there two rooms in this room?


    She walked around the wine rack and found a room next to it. Go in and light up the waiting room. It''s almost the same as another room. It''s sunny. It also has an independent bathroom, bathtub, balcony


    Therefore, Ji Zhengting just asked where he slept. He just gave himself the right to choose the room. But I don''t sleep with such a big one. I just want to sleep on the sofa


    God, it''s dead!


    So she decided not to go out until tomorrow. Anyway, there''s everything in the room, so there''s no need to go out.


    But now she has to go out and bring her bag in, and take care of half the flowers.


    I received flowers for the first time. Although it''s a bit out of tune, it''s also a gift.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Ji Zhengting came out, there was no one in the living room. The door of the other room was closed tightly, and the light was on inside. It was obvious that the child had found it.


    He poured out a glass of water, walked unconsciously and stopped at the door. You can hear the sound of water inside, and you should be taking a bath.


    He stepped back, turned off the light in the living room and went back to his room.


    About half an hour later, Ji Zhengting found that there was still no movement outside. She just appeared asthma attack symptoms, do not know now disappear?


    He was more worried about her neglect of her illness. He didn''t dare to imagine what would have happened if he hadn''t brought the medicine with him just now.


    Even when she put the medicine in the car, she felt remorseful. What''s more, she didn''t even have the consciousness to take the medicine with her.


    If this happens suddenly, it''s a joke about life.


    Thinking of this, he was still not at ease, picked up the landline at the head of the bed and dialed it to her.


    Song Qingcheng side.


    She had just taken a bath and was blowing her hair in the bathroom. She couldn''t hear a loud phone call outside.Besides, she just came out from the bath and leaned over the crack of the door. There was no movement outside. It is estimated that Ji Zhengting has washed and gone back to bed.


    She is also at ease blowing good hair, a good sleep it.


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting holds the phone, and his eyebrows have been slightly folded.


    Hasn''t it been washed yet?


    No way. It''s been an hour. It must have been washed. And she has been shouting, tired, sleepy, certainly will not dawdle time.


    Did you fall asleep?


    I fell asleep, but I can''t even hear the phone at the head of the bed?


    That won''t convince him. Even if the sleep is heavy and the phone rings, it''s impossible to have no response at all.


    Is something wrong?


    If she doesn''t have common sense and closes herself in the bathroom, the hot water turns on greatly and doesn''t know how to turn on the wind, isn''t it very dangerous?!


    Ji Zhengting couldn''t think about it any more calmly. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went to open the door and went straight to the opposite room.


    "Bang Bang --"


    Song Qingcheng had just gone to bed when there was such a loud knock on the door that she jumped out of bed and instinctively grabbed the quilt to wrap herself.


    It''s not robbery, is it?


    "Song Qingcheng, open the door quickly!" Ji Zhengting''s anxious voice came from outside.


    Song Qingcheng''s tense heart relaxed, but what did he do at this time, or this attitude?


    "Song Qingcheng, are you there?"


    Nonsense. Can she go out for a walk without her?


    Ji Zhengting didn''t wait for a response. He held the door handle up and down and found that it was locked, proving that she was in it.


    "Song Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you? If I don''t open the door, I''ll kick it! " Ji Zhengting''s heart was raised in his throat.


    If not, how could she be so worried?


    Whatever, kick the door open. Ji Zhengting stepped back and was about to raise his feet

 Chapter 258

    "Ji Zhengting, you You''re not allowed to mess around. I I tell you, if you dare to break in, I''ll call the police and catch you! " Song Qingcheng worried that he would really kick the door, so he simply scared him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting''s foot raising froze and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    What''s going on?


    "Ji Zhengting, let me tell you, so many of my colleagues saw you take me away tonight. If anything happens to me, you are the biggest suspect, so don''t mess with me. " Song Qingcheng was worried that he would not give up, but he didn''t make a sound. He was obviously afraid, so he warned him again.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot.


    His nervous heart was about to jump out, but she only thought he meant badly.


    Why take away


    Thanks to her!


    Finally, Ji Zhengting went back to his room to sleep.


    In the room, song Qingcheng is sitting on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, holding a pillow in his arms, holding the only self-defense weapon found in the bag, eyebrow knife in one hand, and grabbing a remote control from the head of the bed as a temporary weapon in the other hand; his eyes are watching the door warily, ready to enter the fighting posture at any time.


    However, three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes


    There is still no movement outside. She relaxed a little bit, didn''t he really scare away?


    He''s quite smart!


    There''s no need for her chief executive not to do it and to force her to do that. What''s more, I don''t know how many women want to marry him. How can he lack this kind of thing!


    OK, you can sleep safely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng sleeps till the sun rises. Opening her eyes to see the time frightened her.


    It''s ten o''clock?


    Can''t it be the wrong time for mobile phones?


    I didn''t dare to sleep last night because I wanted to let the man break in. Later, I didn''t know how I fell asleep, and I didn''t know what time it was. In a word, whose sleep was very heavy.


    She sat up from the bed and vaguely heard the sound of TV outside. It should be that Ji Zhengting had already got up.


    In broad daylight, he doesn''t do anything to himself, does he?


    When she came out of the bathroom, she felt that her throat was dry and a little sore. Is this a symptom of a cold?


    My little body is too fragile, isn''t it?


    She opened the door with a glass and went out to pour water. Her eyes were on the other side of the living room. However, there is no one on the sofa. I can look around the sofa and see no one.


    The door of the room is open, probably in the room.


    She went to pour the water. The water is just hot. It''s still a little hot. He should just wake up.


    She put down her glass and went to the balcony to see the weather today. It''s sunny. It seems to be OK.


    She was surprised when she went to the balcony.


    It snowed heavily!


    I came back so late last night, but it didn''t snow. Overnight, it snowed so much.


    I feel a little incredible, and I think it''s too good-looking.


    Yesterday, it was dark, so I couldn''t see the scenery outside. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful.


    Their room is in the middle of the mountain, so they can see all the mountains below. This will be covered with a thick layer of snow, a white awn, there is indeed a different artistic conception.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s impossible to see such a beautiful snow scene in the city.


    Such a beautiful snow scene, we must take a few photos to share. Xinyue likes skiing best. She will be very excited to see it.


    She took out her cell phone to look for an angle. But found that every angle of the scenery is good, simply take a few more, anyway, take a picture and no money.


    "KaKa" took more than a dozen photos in a row, but did not forget to take his own scissors hand in. Such a beautiful scenery is rare on the ground. Of course, I have to take photos.


    Take some pictures of yourself.


    Well, not bad. Beautiful people and beautiful scenery!


    Song Qingcheng is a little confident about her appearance.


    After sending it to Xin Yue, she also showed her circle of friends.


    Such a festival with commemorative significance must be in the sun.


    After everything was done, I put away my cell phone and found it was really cold outside. She shuddered and hurried back to the room.


    Turning around, I found a tall figure standing in front of the balcony window


    Song Qingcheng was stunned and confused. The good mood is not good all of a sudden.


    Who can tell her when he was standing there?


    Did he see what he looked like just now?


    God, how can he run into all these embarrassing things?!


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t walk at all?" Song Qingcheng didn''t like him.


    Like a ghost!


    "If you put yourself in, don''t impose the blame on others." Ji Zhengting then turned back to the room.


    When he saw her outside, he was worried that the cold might cause her illness. He wanted to remind her. As a result, he bumped into her taking a selfie. It''s rare for her to have such a good interest and not disturb her.Song Qingcheng wails behind him. Sure enough, he ran into it!


    Ah, ah, ah ~ ~


    if he sees it, he can''t be regarded as not seeing it. Won''t he say it?!


    Song Qingcheng returned to the room and felt that it was spring from the cold winter. No matter how beautiful the scenery is outside, it is not as comfortable as inside.


    anyway, for her awesome cold, the snow in winter is not as beautiful as a warm stove.


    She watched TV on the sofa, drank a glass of water, and felt much more comfortable in her throat. Shu Er, smell a fragrant smell, this smell can arouse people''s appetite.


    She sniffed her nose to make sure it was delicious, and it came from the small kitchen inside. I can''t help but stand up and walk towards the kitchen.


    Ji Zhengting heats up the breakfast and brings it out. I didn''t expect someone at the door. I almost ran into him.


    Song Qingcheng was so surprised that she quickly drew her head back and looked embarrassed.


    "What''s good?" She said with a smile, her eyes floating to his hands. Her eyes were too big to move.


    "Wash your hands and come and eat." Ji Zhengting saw her greedy side again. To tell you the truth, when I was at home before, I never found that she was a greedy cat.


    It should not be said that she seldom eats at home except for breakfast. Sometimes I go to grandma''s side, but I''m not happy with my mother and Ji Ling. It''s good to eat, not to mention appetite.


    "I washed my hands." Song Qingcheng followed him and swallowed his saliva. He wanted to eat immediately.


    Ji Zhengting puts two breakfasts on the dining table. Song Qingcheng sits down on the chair, grabs a sandwich and bites it.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and was cute by her funny appearance. Want to laugh, but finally hide, turned back to the kitchen.


    Song Qingcheng ate on his own, and didn''t care what he was doing. It''s just that I feel a little choky when I''m eating. If only I had a glass of milk or juice.

 Chapter 259

    But the next moment


    Someone came out of the kitchen with a glass of milk and a glass of fresh juice.


    When song Qingcheng saw what he was holding, he showed a look of worship. If she could, she would rush up and kiss him.


    This man absolutely has the ability of psychology, knows what people want, and can send it right away.


    Song Qingcheng directly reached for the glass of juice in his hand. It looked very beautiful. I don''t know what kind of juice it is. It must be delicious.


    However, Ji Zhengting first gave her the milk, "you drink hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it''s hot, it''s hot. It''s satisfying to drink a little at this time. She took a Gulu drink, but Ji Zhengting just sipped the juice, and then began to eat.


    As she ate, she thought about his drink. What kind of juice? The color is red and light. It looks not only good-looking, but also delicious.


    "What kind of juice do you have?" She still couldn''t help asking him curiously.


    "Guess!"


    "If you guess, give me a drink?" She talked about ridiculous terms like a child.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, then nodded slightly.


    "Cherry juice?" When she guessed it, she regretted it. Cherries are so small and have stones that they should not be able to squeeze out juice, and cherries should be redder than this juice.


    "Go on!" Give her two words. Cut delicacies gracefully on the plate.


    "Watermelon?" It''s a bit like watermelon juice, but I don''t think he should choose watermelon juice because he is so picky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stupid, you don''t know watermelon juice?


    Song Qingcheng stares at the glass of juice and thinks about it carefully. What kind of fruit is this light red?


    "Grapefruit!" She guessed with confidence. This is the color of grapefruit. She pressed it for her sister before.


    Ji Zhengting was still speechless. He took the juice and drank it. It seemed that he was going to finish it.


    "Hey, when I guess it, I want to deny it and destroy the evidence, don''t I?" Song Qingcheng immediately stood up and pressed the quilt in his hand for fear that he would finish drinking.


    This person, too dishonest, said she would give her a drink if she guessed. It''s too much to think of taking it alone.


    "You have no chance."


    "But I guessed right." Song Qingcheng must have guessed right, otherwise why should Ji Zhengting rush to finish the juice?


    "I didn''t say you guessed right."


    "Then why do you drink the juice all at once?" It doesn''t make sense.


    "I''m thirsty." Can''t we?


    "No, I want to confirm whether I guessed right or not. Don''t try to fool me." Song Qingcheng grabs the juice cup in his hand and drinks it.


    Frown.


    It doesn''t really taste like grapefruit juice. Grapefruit juice is a little bitter, but this one is not bitter, but a little sweet. She seems to be familiar with the taste in her memory, but she can''t remember what fruit it is.


    "I just spit in." Ji Zhengting spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s eyes were wide open and his face was disgusted. Ji Zhengting really raised his lips as if nothing had happened, and continued his delicious breakfast.


    "You are shameless!" Song Qingcheng got up and went to the bathroom.


    After several mouthwashes, she came out of the bathroom. Looking at half of the delicious food on the table, I couldn''t find my appetite at all.


    "I''m going home!" Song Qingcheng''s heart is still full of gas, plus last night''s things let her still very uneasy, did not go back to safety.


    "It seems that you are still used to sleeping with me." Ji Zhengting put down half of his breakfast and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel. Even when he said this, he was still calm and comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Ji, please don''t be sentimental. Sleeping with you at home is just out of necessity... "


    "Sleep together, not together!" Ji Zhengting corrected her.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "isn''t it all the same?" It''s just a bed.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes darkened. "Need me to explain it to you?"


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and was surprised by his deep eyes. His eyes floated, "no, No. However, please, Mr. Ji can keep his usual gentlemanly demeanor in the future. What happened last night I hope it doesn''t happen again? "


    "What happened last night?" How dare she mention last night!


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to say it to embarrass everyone, but since he was so serious and didn''t have any sense of knowing his mistakes, don''t blame her for not giving him face.


    "What do you mean when you knocked on my door last night and threatened to kick it? Although you and I are now husband and wife in name, you should know very well in your heart that we are only engaged. Do you understand the meaning of contract marriage? "


    Ji Zhengting''s face was heavy, and he didn''t want to listen to it, so he walked away.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly annoyed. She felt that she had been talking for a long time, but she kept up with him and blocked up in front of him. She continued: "marriage contract means that there is no relationship between two people, there is no emotion, and there will be no drag in the future Well... "The sudden kiss made song Qingcheng''s head blank


    Ji Zhengting breathing slightly heavy, because she was angry to the words. Kiss her lips, can''t help but aggravate, deepen.


    Ears always linger those words in her mouth.


    It has nothing to do with you No feelings There will be no obstacles in the future


    She just wanted to get away from herself? So can''t wait to get away from yourself?


    But She gave him a different feeling. Why can''t she be brave once? Face your inner feelings bravely!


    He has been giving her opportunities and waiting for her to take the initiative to ask for help or talk to her when she is in trouble or unhappy.


    Even if he didn''t wait, he would still help her deal with it silently. Will still adhere to such a wait, until she is willing to share everything with her.


    No matter how long he can wait, he can''t hear the words she says that he can''t wait to get rid of himself. It was the explosive bag buried in his heart. Once it broke out, it would be out of control.


    His kiss, more and more heavy, gradually turned into a bite.


    Song Qingcheng had never suffered such strange pain and shame. As soon as the tip of his nose was sour, tears rolled out.


    Until she tasted the salty and astringent taste, Ji Zhengting was stunned for a moment, and the kiss on her lips was slowly released.


    Song Qingcheng felt the pain pulling away, she used all her strength to push him away, raised her hand and slapped him down.


    Ji Zhengting''s face turned to one side and his brows tightened tightly. The sharp features are almost dripping out of the water.


    Song Qingcheng is short of breath and stares at the man who humiliates himself. She didn''t want to be here for a second, didn''t want to see him.


    She rushed into the room, changed clothes as quickly as she could, took her bag, and wanted to disappear immediately.

 Chapter 260

    When I left, I saw the flowers on the windowsill, and finally turned to leave.


    When she came out of the room, the living room was empty. Brain a confusion of her, at the moment only immediately leave here.


    In the room, Ji Zhengting stands in front of the window and suddenly smokes. Then he hears the sound of "bang" closing the door. That sound, like a huge stone, hit him on the chest.


    It hurt all his organs.


    The cigarette end in his hand was twisted in the ashtray, as if to turn the cigarette end into ash, but it did not ease his inner flame. Fist, heavy hit on the wall, the white wall, suddenly was Yin on the bright red blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng left the room and ran out of the hotel.


    Looking at the endless mountains, she didn''t know where to go. The biting cold wind blows over, the tip of the nose is sour, and the tears fall down again.


    She stood alone in the air for a long time. The hotel staff politely asked if she needed help?


    Song Qingcheng told the hotel staff that she wanted to go down the mountain and return to the city.


    After the hotel staff contact, and can not contact the downhill vehicles. Moreover, the shuttle bus of the hotel has been sent out, and it can''t return until after the afternoon.


    The key is that today''s weather forecast reports that there will be heavy snowfall on the mountain, even heavy snow, slow driving of vehicles, and some passages may be temporarily closed at any time.


    If the road is closed, the special bus for seeing off and picking up guests from the hotel may not come back.


    When song Qingcheng couldn''t see the hope, the hotel staff came to tell her the good news that she could go down the mountain.


    It was said that a tourist group was worried that it would not be able to get down the mountain due to heavy snow tomorrow, so it decided to get down the mountain ahead of time. But there is no empty space in the car. If she wants to follow her down the mountain, she can only stand, or there is a spare plastic stool on the car.


    Song Qingcheng now just want to go back down the mountain, so he agreed without hesitation.


    The tour group was in a hurry, worried that the heavy snow would affect the trip. This is in line with song Qingcheng''s mind.


    She is the only one who sits on the small stool in the middle aisle. However, she is satisfied, which is better than waiting for the special bus to come back in the hotel.


    Because of the snow at night, the road is slippery and the car runs slowly. At this speed, it will take about an hour to get down the mountain.


    Others chat chat, sleep sleep, only she a person silent in a daze.


    The brain is still in a mess. I don''t want to think about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting came out of the hotel an hour after Song Qingcheng left. She is stubborn. She hasn''t called herself for such a long time. It must be impossible for her to come back.


    The hotel has a special bus service, but the cost is very high. With her stingy efforts, it is estimated that she will not be willing to spend several thousand yuan to call a special bus. It''s even more snowy on holidays, and it''s not necessarily expensive now.


    He was worried that she would go for a ride if she was not awake. So when he came down, he asked the hotel side.


    Song Qingcheng left with the bus, which was provided by the hotel. Of course, the hotel knew about it. After Ji Zhengting described the appearance and clothes of song Qingcheng, the hall manager told him in detail that song Qingcheng had left the hotel by bus.


    After hearing this, Ji Zhengting was disappointed, but at least she didn''t have to worry about her safety.


    Travel team cars are safer than private cars or black cars.


    "Manager, your call is very urgent." At this time, the front desk staff asked the lobby manager to answer the phone with a dignified look.


    The lobby manager said hello to Ji Zhengting and went to pick up the phone.


    "What? OK, we''ll arrange the rescue right away. OK, first of all


    Ji Zhengting had left the pace, in the manager''s tense and shocked tone slightly.


    It''s like something''s wrong!


    "Just a moment, sir." The hall manager came after him.


    Ji Zhengting''s steps stopped again. When he turned around, the hall manager had already arrived in front of him.


    "Excuse me, who is the lady you just asked?" Before he could speak, the hall manager was in a hurry to ask him first.


    "My wife."


    The manager of the hall looked heavy. "There was an accident on the coach going down the mountain just now!"


    Ji Zhengting face steep heavy, a manager pulled over, "where?"


    "Shortly after going down the mountain, the road skidded, causing the vehicle to roll over..."


    Ji Zhengting couldn''t listen at all. He pushed aside the hall manager and walked out of the hotel. His car stopped at the door, and after getting on, it jumped out like a bullet.


    ¡­¡­


    The bus drove for half an hour, and he arrived at the accident site in less than ten minutes.Around a turning Road, I saw a bus lying in the middle of the road, and the scene was in a mess. The ground was strewn with wounded people lying everywhere.


    Seeing the bloody scenes, the hand holding the steering wheel tightened, the breath stagnated for a moment, and the fundus of the eyes was scarlet.


    He had never experienced fear. But at this moment, he finally realized what fear is


    What is fear


    A pair of eyes, covered with a layer of mist, eyes are still on the road to find that he never forget the figure.


    Afraid to see her, but eager to find her at a glance!


    However, the scene was so chaotic that he could not find her. This kind of feeling, let him feel very bad.


    At the scene of the rescue, police cars and rescue workers were still in the car to rescue the people who were not out of trouble. We have just recovered from the shock, holding together in pain.


    Some seriously injured people can only lie on the ground and moan.


    Ji Zhengting''s car suddenly braked at the scene, the sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground, the eardrum. It attracted people''s attention.


    Even the rescue police and medical staff have come to see what happened.


    Ji Zhengting did not pay any attention to other people''s strange eyes. He strode over and pulled away the people he held together one by one.


    No!


    He turned around and went to look for the other half.


    Still no!


    "Get out of the way!" Ji Zhengting went to the car and yelled at the nurse who was rescuing.


    The little nurse was frightened by his gloomy face and moved to the side. Another older nurse came up and said, "Sir, please don''t hinder our rescue."


    "Go away!" Ji Zhengting directly pushed the other side away. He wanted to try to get into the car, but the car was badly deformed after being hit, and he was too big to get in.


    "Song Qingcheng Song Qingcheng... " He can only yell at the car.

 Chapter 261

    "Sir, we have confirmed that none of the people in the car are in danger. Please give way for our rescue. " A police officer came to talk to him.


    "How many people are there in there?" Ji Zhengting asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, we don''t know yet. " The officer was stunned for a moment.


    Ji Zhengting picked up the person in front of him and said, "I don''t know. Your mother told me that all the people inside are safe?"


    For the first time in his life!


    The whole person is shrouded in a haze, eyes scarlet, like Satan, people feel afraid.


    Ji Zhengting thinks it''s useless to be so angry with himself. If she is not among the people rescued, she must still be in the car.


    "Listen to the sober people in the car. There are still several people in the car. Are they all ok? " Ji Zhengting can only ask the people in the car.


    "There are four people in the car, three men and one woman. The state is quite sober. " Someone in the car answered.


    The police officer who counts the number of people nearby will say, "Captain, there are four people in the car just right."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved. Only Ji Zhengting''s tight heart didn''t relax. He stood on the side, waiting for rescue.


    Since the people in the car said that other people were sober, why didn''t she reply when he called her just now?


    "Mr. Ji, are you..." The commander heard that Ji Zhengting might be there, so he came to have a look. He didn''t expect that it was really him. So I quickly came up to say hello, and made a concerned inquiry.


    "My wife is in this car." Ji Zhengting replied with a stiff face. Eyes are always fixed on the people who are rescued. Two men have been rescued. There are two people inside.


    Since Mr. Ji is still so nervous, there must be no Mrs. Ji among these people. Therefore, the last lady in the car is definitely Mrs. Ji.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that we should put lesbians first? " The commander spoke.


    Rescue workers are a Leng, quickly in accordance with the captain''s words to do, "the people in the car do not worry, now please slowly move over the female comrades."


    The captain comforted Ji Zhengting again: "Mr. Ji, please rest assured that we will try our best to send the wounded down the mountain for treatment. I believe Mrs. Ji will be safe and sound. "


    Ji Zhengting has no psychology at all. Staring at the slowly moving body in the car, he frowned.


    The figure moving in the car is wearing black clothes, while she is wearing light color clothes, it is impossible to be the same person.


    He tried to suppress his emotions. Maybe the man in the car came out first.


    However


    When the last woman in the car was rescued, his brain was buzzing.


    What about her?


    Where is she?


    Who can tell him where she is?


    It was a middle-aged woman who was rescued. Because she was overweight, she was seriously injured. She climbed out of the car and was helped by the last man in the car.


    In the end, all the people in the car were successfully rescued. There were no casualties. Several of the injuries were serious and others were minor.


    "Captain, all the people in the car have been counted and successfully rescued. Now they will be sent to the nearest hospital for medical treatment." The police report the situation.


    Ji Zhengting suddenly recovered, grabbed the speaker''s collar, pulled him over like a chicken, and said, "you say everyone is here, what about my wife? Your mother told me, "where is my wife?"


    The last sentence is a low roar.


    The little policeman was scared by his murderous eyes, his face turned white, and his whole body was shivering.


    "Mr. Ji, please calm down and let''s make a careful investigation." The captain was also afraid of the God, and his voice trembled.


    At this time, the driver of the bus finally recovered from the shock and came up to him and said, "don''t check. The tour group is really here. However, when we went down the mountain, a young girl took our car and went down the mountain together. As there was no space in the car, she sat on the bench in the aisle. Because the car skidded badly when the accident happened. The people on the car survived because they were wearing a seat belt. But the girl didn''t have a seat belt. Maybe Maybe it was thrown out of the car. "


    At the end of the day, the driver was very remorseful and regretful.


    Ji Zhengting was shocked. After a long time, he turned to the driver and said, "what do you say? You say it again


    "At that time, everyone was very frightened. When the car hit the guardrail for the first time, the window broke. When the car stops and rolls over, some passengers are thrown out of the car. "


    "I was thrown out of the car, and It''s like I saw someone dumped down the mountain. But I''m not sure. It''s just a white shadow. " Another passenger said.


    Ji Zhengting chest sharp pain up, like a knife, pain let him feel that breathing is painful."Where is it? Where did you see her fall from? " Ji Zhengting went to ask the passengers.


    The female passenger thought about where she fell off the bus, then walked over and said, "I was thrown here. Lying on the ground, she fell to my left. It should be in that position. "


    The passenger pointed to the position not far from the left, Ji Zhengting rushed past, crossed the roadside guardrail, ready to go down the mountain.


    "Mr. Ji, you must not go down the mountain without permission..." The captain came and grabbed his arm.


    "Let go!"


    Two words, cold and fierce, showing the irrefutable.


    The captain is also out of responsibility, had to explain the current situation, "Mr. Ji, this mountain area in the next 24 hours there will be heavy snow, even heavy snow.". We have been informed that the road section here will be closed. And it''s a wild mountain, connected by mountains, with complex terrain. If you go down the mountain blindly, you will lose your way. At that time, even if you find your wife, you will not be able to walk out. I hope you can trust our police and we will spare no effort to search and rescue the missing persons. "


    Ji Zhengting recovered a little bit of reason from his impulse. He realized that it was necessary to guard against reminders. Otherwise, even if they find her, they may not be able to take her out.


    He went back to the car as fast as he could and took something. Then he jumped over the railing, didn''t give anyone a chance to persuade him, and quickly went down the mountain.


    "Young man, here''s food and water for your wife." An older aunt was moved by his behavior. She found a bag for the food and water thrown out of the ground and threw them down to him.


    Ji Zhengting grasped the tree trunk with one hand and the things he threw down with the other. That child is greedy. It''s not good not to bring her food!

 Chapter 262

    Then, a lot of things dropped from it, probably some food. But he had no time to pay attention, just went down the mountain.


    His skill is very quick, also try not to destroy the snow in other places. Since you fell from a height, there must be traces.


    However, all the way down, he stood on the branch and observed the snow on both sides. There was no trace, let alone someone fell down.


    He can only change the direction, between left or right, he chose to move a few steps to the left. But if you misjudge, you may miss her trace.


    "Qing Cheng Song Qingcheng... " Ji Zhengting raised his voice and yelled. His voice reverberated in the mountains, even he himself felt inexplicable sad.


    There was no response to him, only the whirring cold wind. And the cold wind blowing snow, and began to snow.


    Ji Zhengting was more anxious. It would be an unimaginable disaster if the snow covered up the traces of her fall.


    He went down about two meters from the position where he had already moved, and still didn''t find any trace. He felt that his choice might be really wrong, so he didn''t waste any more time and then crossed over to the other side. In winter, the dead branches were basically dead. The dead branches seized several times suddenly broke and nearly fell down. Fortunately, he has a little skill and doesn''t let himself fall so easily.


    From that end to this end, it was more than ten meters away, and he could feel that his physical strength was obviously declining. He stayed in the next branch for a rest. Even if a heart was about to crack, he had to remind himself to keep his mind and strength.


    Only when you are not tired, can you save the child.


    "Qing Cheng Song Qingcheng... " He began to shout for her again. I hope she can hear her cry and give her some news.


    However, the appeals again and again are like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The snowflakes in the sky become bigger and bigger, looking at the mang white one, he will be helpless, panic!


    Although this feeling is very strange, only when she is in danger. But he had no way to pick out those emotions he didn''t like from the bottom of his heart, only to bear them.


    "Qing Cheng Qingcheng, where are you... " He almost cried out in despair.


    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng is trying to climb up a bit, can grasp the trunk, to ensure that he will not continue to fall. Suddenly she heard something like a cry. She immediately stopped all her movements and pricked up her ears to listen carefully.


    However, after listening carefully for a long time, I almost held my breath, but I still didn''t hear any sound.


    Maybe it''s the illusion that I want to survive too much.


    "Qing Cheng Song Qingcheng... "


    But when she really thought it was her illusion, the voice came back. Moreover, she clearly heard that someone was calling her, calling her name - Qingcheng


    "I''m here Ji Zhengting I''m here... " The voice of opening, can''t help choking, tears fall out of the eyes.


    There are so many complicated emotions in my heart at the moment, such as excitement, emotion, happiness and hope


    Ji Zhengting''s hearing is also very keen, or maybe he is anxious, so he heard her voice all of a sudden. Although it is very small, he can be sure that it is her.


    "Qing Cheng..." Because find her and excited whisper her name, and then call her, "Qingcheng, where are you?"


    Just now the voice was very small, he did not distinguish her specific location. However, she has been found. He can''t waste his physical strength, he must wait until the specific position, he can go straight to her.


    Song Qingcheng found a branch in the snow, supported the king to climb a few steps, and stopped beside a rock. She tried to make sure that the rock was firm, so she dared to lean up and gasped for breath.


    "Ji Zhengting, I''m here..." She held up the branch in her hand, waving the branch in the tree, hoping that he would see it.


    Ji Zhengting has determined the general direction. Her position is much lower than her current position. She is almost at the bottom of the mountain. It is estimated that she should be seriously injured.


    His speed never had the agility, although the hand has been scarred, but did not affect his speed.


    He slowed down as he estimated that he was nearby. At a glance, I saw the white branches moving.


    "The city?" He yelled, making sure she was there.


    "Ji Zhengting, it''s me."


    Hearing her voice, a tight heart was finally relaxed. He didn''t have to jump on the branch all the time to look at the snow. Instead, he jumped down from the tree and searched for her.


    In the weeds, a look at her, she is also looking toward him. Four eyes on that moment, clearly only two hours apart, but feel more than half a century apart.


    Song Qingcheng tears completely uncontrollable fell down, he is also wet eyes. A few lunges rushed up and took her into his arms. Song Qingcheng also hugged him tightly, threw himself in his arms and cried like a child.That kind of lost and recovered feeling is mostly like this.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." For a long time, Ji Zhengting found his own voice. However, the voice of the mouth, or vaguely shaking.


    If there is a little bit of reason, song Qingcheng will know that what she says now appears to be affectation and affectation. However, her heart at this moment is only the aftershock after the shock, only the excitement of rebirth.


    She cried, not all because of the excitement of rebirth, but because of his appearance.


    Just before he appeared, she thought that her life would be over. In this wilderness, she would not be found or known.


    But here he comes.


    It''s like a miracle in front of me.


    God knows her last wish just now is to look at him again and say sorry to him


    Or, if there is a chance, she also wants to bravely tell him that she does not have feelings for him, but does not dare to let herself go moth to the fire.


    "Ji Zhengting, why did you come down..." She stepped an inch out of his arms and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s said that the snow scenery in the mountains is good. I''ll come down with you to have a look." Even so, he was serious.


    Song Qingcheng was made to cry and laugh, "you shouldn''t have come down."


    "I can''t leave you here." This sentence is very solemn. Like a duty or obligation he has to perform.


    "But we will die here." At this point, her tears fell down again.


    Ji Zhengting wiped her tears, "anyway, I will be buried with you in a few decades. It doesn''t matter sooner or later."


    By implication, he has identified her.


    The more he wiped, the more tears on Song Qingcheng''s face, "why do you do this to me?"

 Chapter 263

    She never felt that she was worth so much, or even that she was worth anything. A girl in the ordinary, why is it worth him to choose one in a million?


    She never denied that she was inferior to him. No matter the identity, status, family background, all these are the estrangements that they will never cross.


    Ji Zhengting said, "I asked myself the same thing. But I can''t give myself an answer. "


    "I''m just an ordinary girl. I don''t have a good degree, a good family, and even less background... "


    "So these are your reasons for rejecting me?" Ji Zhengting interrupted her directly. This sentence is not a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    "I..." There is no doubt that the Song Dynasty has fallen in love with the city.


    "Tell me, do you have any feelings for me? Even a little bit. " Ji Zhengting is staring at her with deep eyes. Before that, he never thought that he would humbly ask for love from a woman. However, the desire to get her answer at the bottom of my heart has never been so strong.


    Maybe it''s the current situation.


    "I I don''t know. " Song Qingcheng was a little confused.


    She must not feel less about him than he does about himself. However, she did not dare to say it and did not want to cheat him or herself.


    Ji Zhengting knows that she still doesn''t have the courage to say it. He won''t force her to do it. However, he did not want to hide his feelings. Perhaps, there is no better time for him to express his heart than now.


    He held her shoulders, still serious and solemn mouth: "you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. But I''m telling you now, I have feelings for you. And this feeling is very strong, it tells me that you are the person I want to protect. So I''m not going to let you go again. "


    "Ji Zhengting..." She''s kind of weird. She''s in a mess. It never occurred to him that he would say that to himself.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t want to give her another chance to escape. He took her face and bowed his head to kiss her. Song Qingcheng''s breathing stagnated, and his thinking was confused. He tasted it in the morning, and he didn''t forget it so soon.


    In other words, it will not be forgotten.


    But this time she didn''t refuse him. Eyelashes trembled, gently closed his eyes, allowing himself to sink once, allowing himself to accept him with inner feelings.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t plan to kiss her deeply. He was afraid that he would scare her like he did in the morning. But she gently opened her lips at this time, accepting him and responding to him.


    No man can retreat when the woman he likes is willing to accept him. What''s more, he has been waiting for this day.


    Kiss, without hesitation of deepening, long tongue with straight drive between her lips and teeth, domineering around her clove tongue, sucking.


    Song Qingcheng never had the experience of kissing, and the first kiss was just robbed by him. She has no ability to resist such a deep kiss. I just felt that the breath was about to be sucked up by him, and my breathing became disordered.


    He grabbed his clothes with both hands, and his palms were wet.


    Man''s kiss from the overbearing and strong, gradually become delicate and gentle up, like the treasure of love, lingering and sentimental.


    Song Qingcheng is green and shy to bear his kiss. He gives her a chance to breathe at the critical moment, and then kisses her more deeply.


    After all, Ji Zhengting can''t bear to see her so embarrassed when she kisses. Although he can''t bear it, he still lets her go.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were moist. When she only looked at him, she was too shy to look at him, and her face was covered with rosy clouds.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her shy appearance, lips Yang Yang. Then he looked at her. Except for some scratches on the clothes and hands, there is no injury.


    It''s strange. How can you only get a slight injury when you fall from such a high mountain?


    "Did you hurt anything?" He asked.


    "It''s like it''s askew to the foot. It hurts." Song Qingcheng lifted his right foot.


    "Except for feet?" If it''s just a sprain, thank God.


    "Everything else seems to be OK." Song Qingcheng moved his arm. Except for a little pain, there was no other pain that he could not bear.


    Ji Zhengting or some feel incredible, worried about internal injury, "how did you fall off the cliff?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that the car suddenly hit a mountain, and then a big spin, and I was thrown out. When I reacted, I was in mid air, so I searched for something to catch, just caught a fairly strong branch. I held on to the branch. After my body stabilized, the branch finally broke, and I fell here. "


    When song Qingcheng recalled the scene of terror, he still has a lingering fear. Or, if she didn''t catch the life-saving branch at the critical moment, she might be dead now.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart is secretly congratulated.


    No wonder I was only slightly injured. If I was directly thrown into the snow from the mountain, or if I didn''t catch anything, I guess I would be disabled or half dead even if I didn''t fall to death."Show me your feet." He untied the things on his body, put them on the stone, and squatted down to check her feet.


    He first took off his shoes, although the action was very careful, song Qingcheng still locked his brow in pain. He looked up at her with heartache in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take it." Song Qingcheng saw that he did not move. He must be worried about hurting himself.


    "It''s estimated that the ankle bone is misplaced and a little swollen. It''s estimated that the pain will become more and more serious." He made a preliminary examination, but half guessed and half doubted, not sure.


    "What shall we do now?" Song Qingcheng looked around the environment, a blank face.


    And now the snow is falling more and more, if it continues like this, even if you want to carry out the rescue, it is also a very difficult thing.


    "I''ll see if there''s a signal in the mountains." Ji Zhengting took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s not at all. I''ve tried it for a long time." She tried to call him when she fell down, but there was no signal in the mountains, and the phone couldn''t get out.


    Ji Zhengting looked at his mobile phone, and it turned out that there was no signal. He turned on the location of the mobile phone in case he didn''t know when there was a signal, but it was conducive to being found.


    "What are these?" Song Qingcheng noticed what was put on the stone.


    "Your snacks."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is Mr. Ji planning to spend his holiday in the mountains Even snacks were brought to her, thanks to his thoughtfulness.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. You can try it." Even if he said he didn''t want to be here very much, I''m afraid he couldn''t go up in a short time.

 Chapter 264

    "Try it yourself. I don''t want to stay in this place for another second. It''s colder than an ice cave." Song Qingcheng said, you picked up a branch from the ground, ready to climb up slowly.


    "It''s a snow cave, and it''s very large." Ji Zhengting holds her and doesn''t let her move. Her feet are now one of the biggest difficulties. She can''t walk and will reduce her speed by more than half.


    "Can you tell me what you''re going to do now?" Song Qingcheng didn''t know what to do with such a situation.


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t we just stay here? " Song Qingcheng is in a bit of a hurry. Originally, he was still pointing at his patron saint, but he gave himself three words - no way!


    "Eat something first, and then think about it when you''re full." It''s already past lunch time. Fortunately, they ate breakfast late.


    "I can''t eat it!" In the morning, after eating such a big sandwich, I''m not hungry at all.


    "Then have some hot water." Ji Zhengting took out the thermos in his pocket and poured her a cup of hot water.


    Song Qingcheng is so cold that her limbs are almost out of her control. Now she needs this cup of hot water most. She took it, holding it in her hands for warmth, and then couldn''t wait to drink.


    However, the thermos is obviously very good, and the water is still hot.


    "I guess the snow will get bigger and bigger. We have to find a safe place to stop when we can''t get out soon." Ji Zhengting said while looking out in the vast snow.


    "Do you really want to stay here?" Song Qingcheng had no idea what he thought.


    "It''s not as easy to climb up from here as you think, and now you have hurt your foot and can''t exert yourself. I have to carry you up, so the journey will only be slower. " When he came down, he found that if he wanted to climb up, it was not easy for him alone, let alone carrying her.


    And now the snow is getting heavier and heavier, and there is thick snow on the ground, which is more unfavorable for climbing.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "otherwise, you first climb up to find someone to rescue, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Don''t say it''s impossible. Get ready and try to start right away." Ji Zhengting, like a change, took out a scarf and gloves and put them on her.


    Song Qingcheng saw that these scarves and gloves were all girls'' and they were still new. "Where did they come from?"


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    I just wrapped her up in a scarf. He is very glad to have bought this scarf and gloves when he was on the mountain last night. He also had a hat. Maybe he lost it when he went down the mountain.


    He did not say, song Qingcheng also guessed that he bought it for himself. Not only does the body become warm, but also the heart is warm.


    However, soon, she said, "Ji Zhengting, what I told you is true. Instead of both of us being trapped here, you''d better go up first and find someone to save me. This is the best and most effective way, and I also believe in your physical fitness. Before dark, you will be able to go up there. "


    She didn''t want him to be here with him. And the snow is getting bigger and bigger, and the temperature is getting lower and lower at the foot of the mountain. The ground is covered with snow, the cold is very heavy, and the branches on the head are covered with a thick layer of snow. When the cold is shrouded, they are wrapped in the middle of the snow.


    Over the night, even if they can survive, I''m afraid they are frozen.


    "What if I go up there before dark? They can''t risk the night to carry out the rescue. Besides, I can''t find the rescue team when I go up. Or, at this time, the road on the mountain may have been closed, so it''s useless for me to go up. "


    In a word, he can''t leave her here alone. Even if he dies here together, he will stay with her.


    "They know someone is in danger. Why don''t they help and close the road?" Song Qingcheng felt that what he said was not possible. Maybe he was looking for an excuse not to leave himself here.


    "These can''t be judged by" on what basis ". The police can''t focus on us. Of course, they will save us at all costs if conditions permit. "


    Ji Zhengting firmly believes this.


    "But I''ll get in your way." She''ll be guilty, too.


    "So you have to listen to me." Ji Zhengting gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then I deal with the injuries on my hands. Basically, they are all scratches. It doesn''t matter.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his hands and neck as if they were also scratched. She took off her gloves and stretched out to the wound on his neck. "You''re scratched here, too."


    "A small injury is nothing." He doesn''t care.


    She found a bag of wipes from her bag, wrung the water out of the wipes, poured some hot water out of the thermos, and put the wipes in the hot water.


    "For what?" Ji Zhengting''s tone suddenly became unhappy.


    "I''ll wipe it for you." Song Qingcheng takes out the hot wet towel and wipes the wound on his neck.Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows were slightly loosened. He didn''t mean to hurt her just now. He just thought that hot water was the only thing they could keep warm now and could not be wasted.


    Both of them are ready. Ji Zhengting puts the kettle in his coat pocket and gives her a bag of food. Song Qingcheng couldn''t walk on his feet, only he carried it on his back.


    However, their plan failed without a few steps.


    It''s too slippery in the snow. Ji Zhengting carries her on his back. He can''t make any effort at all. Basically, he has to take two steps to slide. He even falls and kneels in the snow several times.


    Song Qingcheng really can''t see it. He quickly asked, "Ji Zhengting, please let me down. It''s not OK."


    Ji Zhengting also realized that this is not the way to go down, so he had to carefully put her down. Song Qingcheng was holding a tree down. His feet were burning with pain. He didn''t dare to put it on the ground.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll come." Ji Zhengting wants to find a stronger branch, which can be used as a walking stick.


    Branches are not hard to find in such mountains. Ji Zhengting soon came back with a thicker branch.


    Song Qingcheng knew what he meant when he saw that he was holding a branch.


    "Ji Zhengting, in fact, I can also climb slowly with the help of branches. I think it will be faster than you to walk with me on your back."


    "Your foot can''t be forced. If it breaks, it will be very troublesome." Ji Zhengting is not sure whether her foot is dislocated or broken.


    However, he thinks that there should be more possibility of dislocation. If it''s a fracture, she shouldn''t be able to stand the pain. So, never let her feet get hurt again.

 Chapter 265

    Song Qingcheng couldn''t say that. And she didn''t want her foot broken, or she would have to lie down for at least a few months.


    In the end, he could only carry it on his back. However, Ji Zhengting found a longer and thicker branch for her. When he went up, he could lean on the branch with one hand, and she could also use the strength of the branch to help him save some energy.


    Two people cooperate with each other and work hard to climb up.


    Two hours later, they only climbed one bar, about 20 meters. At this time, it''s not only dark, but also snowy, which makes it more difficult for them to climb.


    Song Qingcheng has obviously felt that Ji Zhengting''s physical strength has dropped a lot. If he goes on like this, he will be tired.


    Looking up, it is still a distant distance, so that she can not see the hope.


    "Ji Zhengting, shall we stop for a rest?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t bear his hard work.


    "Hold tight, don''t fall." Ji Zhengting lifted her up, and song Qingcheng held him tightly.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t plan to be able to climb the Internet when he started climbing. Just want to find a place to stay and stop for the night.


    When he came down, he remembered that there was a good place. He planned to work harder. It should be near here.


    When Ji Zhengting was anxious, he slipped under his feet and fell down. His knee fell on a sharp stone and he snorted in pain.


    "Ji Zhengting, don''t hold on any longer. Let me down." Song Qingcheng knew that he must be hurt a lot, otherwise he would never groan. Her urgent voice choked.


    "Hold on, there should be a place to rest ahead." Ji Zhengting gasped. He stood up again with the branch in his hand, and song Qingcheng quickly put the branch in his hand on the ground to help him save some energy.


    She knew that he would not give up, so she didn''t let him be distracted. She tried to cooperate with him and walk on the king together.


    If it''s true, as he said, there''s a place like a cave in front of us, and there''s no snow in it. It''s a good place to shelter from the wind and snow.


    To the front of the time, season Zhengting and she carefully put down. Because it''s a steep slope, it''s impossible to go up with a person on your back.


    "I''ll go up first, and then I''ll pull you up. Remember, you can only use the branches in your hands, but not your feet. " Ji Zhengting told her again and again.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Ji Zhengting went up very easily, and then stretched out his hand to pull her. Song Qingcheng put his hand into his hand, the other hand holding the branch, carefully and hard to climb up.


    I tried twice, and finally got to the top.


    It''s not a small hole. It can only be said that it''s concave. The place is spacious. At least two people can accommodate it.


    "Ji Zhengting, are we going to stay here tonight?" After a long rest, song Qingcheng opened his mouth. He was still a little panting.


    "It seems so at the moment." Ji Zhengting patted the snow on her.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him. What he meant by this sentence is that there is a glimmer of hope that someone will come to the rescue.


    "Will it get colder and colder in the mountains?" Song Qingcheng already felt numb.


    "Yes Ji Zhengting told her the answer without hiding. After climbing for such a long time, she felt cold. What''s more, if she didn''t exercise, it would be colder.


    Song Qingcheng sighed secretly. He didn''t dare to tell him that he was cold. Otherwise, he would take off his coat and wear it for himself. In that case, he would be even colder.


    "Drink more water." Ji Zhengting poured half a cup of hot water for her again.


    Song Qingcheng took two drinks, but later found that he did not seem to drink a mouthful of water, just so tired.


    "Have a drink, too." She put the lid of the kettle to his mouth.


    "No, there''s mineral water in the bag." Ji Zhengting found a bottle of unopened mineral water from his bag and took two sips.


    In this case, the feeling of cold water under the abdomen is absolutely exciting.


    "Hey, if you don''t drink hot water, why don''t you look for abuse?" Song Qingcheng snatched the mineral water from his hand.


    "You don''t have the ability to move now, you have to rely on hot water for heating." Moreover, their water source is also very important. I''m afraid even mineral water should be saved.


    "There''s still half a pot of hot water, enough for us to drink till tomorrow." She can''t imagine what it''s like to drink cold water in this temperature.


    "Maybe we can''t go out tomorrow!" At such a speed, it''s really tough to have a day tomorrow. And I don''t know how the snow is tonight?


    If it''s really a blizzard, I can''t imagine what it will be like tomorrow.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    In fact, she didn''t think she would be unable to get out. Or, she didn''t think it would be so hard to walk.


    Blame their own feet, if not their own foot sprain, they will not become his burden, the speed will be much faster."Don''t think so much. I''m bluffing you." Ji Zhengting has a smile on his face.


    Song Qingcheng stares at him, not sure that his words are true, "whether you can go out tomorrow or not, the water will be cold."


    "No, this kettle will hold for 72 hours."


    Song Qingcheng nuzui, "rich people''s things are good."


    "Rich people''s wives are good, too." Ji Zhengting rubbed her head.


    Song Qingcheng''s face turned red. Seeing the snacks in the bag beside him, he quickly turned the topic aside. "How can you think of buying snacks for me?"


    "I''ve made you angry. Of course, I''ll buy something to coax you back." Ji Zhengting took a bag out of the bag to see what it was.


    Song Qingcheng hummed his little nose and didn''t calm down, "I''m not that easy to coax. If you dare to bully like that again, I won''t forgive you. "


    In the morning, he gnawed on his lips, which is still painful. I''ve never seen him so violent. The point is, she doesn''t know where she got him?


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, eyes slightly deep, "that I just bullied you, how not angry?"


    Song Qingcheng''s embarrassed face suddenly turned red, and her eyes floated around. She didn''t dare to speak to his eyes.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t tease her either. He rummaged in the bag and finally took a packet of beef jerky and bread and tore it open. Take a piece from the inside and pass it to her. "Eat something. It''ll be warm."


    Physical strength should be replenished, otherwise it will only be worse.


    Song Qingcheng took it and ate it slowly. As the sky darkened until nothing could be seen, she began to be afraid.


    It''s too quiet in such a big mountain. Quiet even each other''s heartbeat can be heard.

 Chapter 266

    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng leaned against him subconsciously.


    "Here I am." Ji Zhengting knew that she was afraid, so he reached out and took her into his arms.


    The reason why he didn''t hold her all the time was that he didn''t want to warm her too early, because it was a long night, and he was afraid that he couldn''t give her too much temperature for too long.


    "Are you afraid?" Song Qingcheng asked him. The voice is very small, as if a little louder, even I would be surprised.


    Ji Zhengting hugged her tightly, chin against her head, gently opened his mouth: "before I met you, I never knew what fear is."


    Song Qingcheng raised his lips, "after meeting me?"


    He sighed, "sometimes I''m afraid. I''m afraid to make you hurt, I''m afraid to make you embarrassed, I''m afraid to make you unhappy, and I''m afraid to Lose you


    In fact, song''s eyes were so hot that he was afraid of entering the city


    "What are you afraid of?" Ji Zhengting looks down at her. In the vast white snow, only the outline of her face could be seen, and she was still leaning against his arms. He took her hand and played her fingers in it.


    She said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid I''m not good enough, I''m afraid I''ll embarrass you, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, including your family And Many, many... "


    There are many things she can''t express in words, and things she doesn''t want to say.


    Ji Zhengting knows that she worries much more than herself, and girls are more considerate, which he can''t reach.


    "Promise me one thing." He said,


    "what?" Song Qingcheng looks up at him. Although only one outline of him can be seen.


    Ji Zhengting holding her small face, solemnly said: "after we go out, can we face our feelings bravely? Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    After a long time, she said: "a lot of things, I can''t do, don''t care."


    For example, the most practical problem now. She has a close relationship with her stepmother and Ji Ling, including their different status.


    The most important thing is that her family doesn''t know about it. With grandma and father''s money loving personality, if they knew that they had married such a rich family, they would not know how to act excessively.


    And the stepmother is the kind of people who look down on the poor. If they meet each other, they have to fight to death!


    Ji Zhengting put her in his arms again, "then please believe me and give me more time."


    Finally, song Qingcheng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ji family learned that Ji Zhengting accident, has become a pot of porridge.


    The stepmother and the old lady are crying more and more. Ji Ling is looking for help everywhere, while the old man is frowning and saying nothing.


    Gao Xin came in in a hurry from the outside. Ji Ling rushed up to him and asked him, "how''s it going? Can we track the location? "


    "Not yet. However, we decided to launch the helicopter to rescue. Otherwise, they will be in danger in this temperature. " Gao Xin is also worried and anxious.


    "Then get ready, or my brother will freeze to death." Ji Ling urged.


    "Now our sight doesn''t allow us to take off. Even if we have to rescue, we have to wait until tomorrow morning at least. So I''m here to tell you. "


    "What did you say?" Ji Ling suddenly burst into a rage, "do you mean to let my brother be frozen all night in the snow mountain? Gao Xin, you don''t want to mix up? "


    At present, the temperature, not to mention the snow in the mountains, even if it''s ordinary outside, I''m afraid it''s freezing all night, not to mention the snow mountain without food or drink.


    In case of injury or some wild animal, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "We really can''t take off at night. And we''re not sure where they are right now. In the afternoon, someone went down to look for them, but no trace of them was found. According to experts'' guess, they may have fallen into the deep mountain. "


    Gao Xin is more worried than anyone else, but worry can''t solve the problem. He can understand the feelings of the Ji family at the moment, and he won''t go to his heart to be scolded. He can only face the current facts.


    Ji Ling''s eyes are red when she hears the speech. She grits her teeth when she thinks that her brother is in trouble because she went to save the Song Dynasty. It''s all the trouble caused by the Song Dynasty. Since she married into our family, there''s nothing satisfactory in the family! I''m the one with the bad luck


    "OK, can we solve the problem by saying these useless things now?" The old man didn''t speak up. He knew that without Ji Zhengting, no one in this family could be in charge.


    Ji Ling was not intimidated, but felt that it would be a good time to get rid of song Qingcheng. "Grandfather, if my brother is rescued this time, I must drive song Qingcheng out, and never let her step into our Ji''s door again. I want my brother to divorce her!"


    The old man was so angry that his whole body trembled violently. After a long time, he said, "if you dare to say these two words to me again, I''ll let you get out of the house first."Ji Ling is at the beginning and wants to continue. But the stepmother quickly dragged her to the past, just did not give her a chance to speak.


    "Dad, give us some advice. We can''t leave Zhengting in the snow mountain. He is the only root in our family The stepmother began to cry.


    "Gao Xin just said that the best way is to start the helicopter rescue at dawn. Don''t you all cry here, it''s not too bad luck! "


    The old man left his words and went back to his study.


    At first, I was confused and worried enough, but all the women in my family were either crying or worried. Everyone had their own ideas.


    I only hope that I can take up the backyard of this family after the collapse of the city, otherwise that grandson will be tired.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night gets deeper, the temperature in the snow mountain can reach minus 30 degrees.


    Song Qingcheng slept in Ji Zhengting''s arms for a while, and was soon awakened by the cold. One after another, the cold air around them, like sucking blood ghost, would like to suck up all their body temperature.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to move, but if she didn''t move, she worried that she would be frozen.


    "Ji Zhengting..." She called him softly before she wanted to move. I''m afraid that if he falls asleep and moves by himself, he will wake him up.


    No, however.


    "I''m here." Ji Zhengting responded. His voice is very clear and pleasant in the silence. It seems that he didn''t sleep at all.


    "Haven''t you been sleeping?" Song Qingcheng moved and looked up at him.


    "Did you wake up from the cold?" Ji Zhengting didn''t answer, just asked her. He raised his hand to touch her face, but he stopped.


    His hands are too cold, and she has been sleeping in his arms, her face should not be cooler than his hands.

 Chapter 267

    Song Qingcheng knew that his hand must be very cold. Just now she wanted to touch his hand, but she didn''t touch it. She just grabbed his hand and found that his hand was not cold, but frightening.


    "Ji Zhengting, your hand..." Her voice broke into a lump. Later, I found that I had one more dress


    It''s his coat, and the faint smell of tobacco.


    In order to keep her warm, he had been holding himself. He must have taken off his coat and covered her when she was asleep.


    "How can you take off your clothes? Do you want to freeze to death?" Song Qingcheng was angry with him, but his tears fell down. Take off your coat and put it on.


    "Don''t move." Ji Zhengting held her hand, "don''t waste the heat that we''ve gathered. And the clothes cover you, that is, cover myself. I''m not that cold. "


    "Your hands are frozen. It''s not that cold." Song Qingcheng held his hand in the palm of his hand. Mingming''s hand is so small that he keeps rubbing it back and forth on his hand.


    "Cold hands are normal in this temperature. Don''t move. Put your hands in Ji Zhengting puts her under her clothes, but song Qingcheng refuses. She turns around and hugs him tightly.


    Not only his hands are frozen like ice, but also his body is very cold. Leaning on the back of the stone wall, you can hardly find the temperature, cold.


    "Ji Zhengting, you get up, you get up and help me hold you." Song Qingcheng desperately want to hold him, but he sat still, let her worry that he has been frozen?


    She would rather freeze herself than destroy him. At least he can carry himself on his back. If he is frozen, they will have to wait to be frozen here.


    Ji Zhengting found that his body is really a little stiff. At first, because she was asleep and didn''t want to wake her up, she kept a posture and didn''t move. But for a long time, it becomes stiff at low temperature.


    This is a very serious problem. If she didn''t wake up and remind himself that he was worried that he would have no intuition.


    He tried to sit up, but he couldn''t tell what it was like in his body. Acid didn''t look like acid, pain didn''t look like pain, just all kinds of bad taste.


    "How''s it going? What''s wrong? " Song Qingcheng saw him slow, not like his style.


    "Not bad." Ji Zhengting is very glad song Qingcheng reminded himself, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    "It must be a cold. Put on your clothes." Song Qingcheng took down his coat and wrapped it around him. Take off the coat, a cool air is coming. She shuddered violently.


    "Don''t mess about. Dress yourself." Ji Zhengting''s tone suddenly became serious, and he wanted to take down his coat.


    "You''re going to freeze, and you don''t care about me!" Song Qingcheng was angry and cried by him.


    Ji Zhengting''s hand movement stopped, and he couldn''t bear to make her cry. Reach out to wipe her tears, touch his cold hand, song Qingcheng a hold his hand, directly into his arms.


    At this time, she didn''t care about the difference between men and women. In other words, a man who is willing to ignore life and death for himself is worth trusting for life.


    "Qing Cheng..." He called her helplessly.


    "Is that better?" Song Qingcheng asked him anxiously. Like him, she didn''t want him to have anything wrong.


    Ji Zhengting''s breath is heavy, just like his heavy heart at the moment.


    He wanted to take her out safely, but he was afraid that he couldn''t do it!


    She is so young, so simple, so sensible


    He has not let her enjoy a happy day, has not given her the warmth of a home, has not announced to the world that she is Ji Zhengting''s wife, has not belonged to their children


    There are too many things that have not been done in time. If it turns out to be a pity, it will really be his lifelong regret!


    "Qing Cheng..." He is sentimentally attached to these two words.


    "Don''t talk." Song Qingcheng was very angry with him.


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "have you ever said your name sounds good?"


    "I''m the second best-looking person in the world." Song Qingcheng had no skin and no face to say this for the first time.


    Ji Zhengting holds her over and sits on his lap. Song Qingcheng still wants to hold him and give him some warmth so that both of them can be warm.


    She boldly separated her legs, sat on his legs, bashfully hugged him and buried her face in his arms.


    This kind of posture is a bit ambiguous, but the two people''s body temperatures are tightly intertwined, and they can feel each other''s signs all the time, so as to avoid his carelessness just now.


    Ji Zhengting wrapped her in his windbreaker and held her tightly. After a while, song Qingcheng was a little sleepy again, but he didn''t dare to sleep. He worried that he would fall asleep, so he took off his coat and gave it to her.


    "Ji Zhengting..." This time, she called his name.


    "Sleep, I''m here." Ji Zhengting patted her on the back and coaxed her like a child."Why don''t you sleep for a while, or you won''t have the strength to take me out tomorrow?" She gave him all her hopes, hoping that he would value his life.


    "Don''t worry, you can get out." Ji Zhengting hugs her tightly, gives her confidence, is also giving oneself confidence.


    "Well, I''m sure I can get out!" Song Qingcheng murmured in drowsiness, and then leaned against him and fell asleep.


    Ji Zhengting also closed his eyes. He had to have a rest, or he would be useless tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it was dawn.


    Ji Zhengting wakes up first, but their posture is still motionless. It''s just that his legs are stiff and unconscious.


    "Child Children? " He pushed the girl in his arms. "It''s time to wake up. It''s daybreak."


    Song Qingcheng opens his eyes and finds that the sky is already bright. She was relieved. She didn''t expect to survive.


    "It''s morning." She looked at the white sky, eyes unconsciously wet.


    This hard and long night, can survive, is simply rebirth.


    "Can you go down first?"


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng didn''t respond to his words. Thought he let himself down, so she subconsciously looked down the mountain


    However, his foot was injured. Did he forget.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she thought too much, moved the leg that she sat on and gave birth to, "my leg needs to move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng realized that he was still sitting on his lap, still in such an ambiguous posture. She quickly moved down from his legs and found that her legs were stiff, so she rubbed them on her own.


    Ji Zhengting stood up and moved his legs until he found his intuition.

 Chapter 268

    This kind of ghost place is definitely not a place where people can get rid of the cold by exercising. Ice and snow are everywhere, and the cold will devour them. Even if you make a fireball, it will be evaporated by the cold here, not to mention the warm things with body temperature!


    Therefore, he must take her out today, otherwise, no matter she or herself, they will not have the strength to stay up for another night.


    However


    Just now, he was full of confidence. When he saw the snow after one night, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    He never knew it would snow so much in s city!


    With his naked eye, the snow now is about one meter deep


    It was only 30 cm thick yesterday, and it''s hard to climb, let alone one meter thick now.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find a place to stay.


    "What are you looking at, so absorbed?" Song Qingcheng askew his head behind him. She only knew that the mountain was still a vast expanse of snow, and she did not know the depth of the snow.


    "Eat something and get ready to go." Ji Zhengting won''t tell her how dangerous they are now.


    "Come and have some water. It''s still hot." Song Qingcheng gave him the kettle. Ji Zhengting didn''t refuse this time, so he took it.


    He has to replenish his physical strength now. His life and death depend on today''s fight. He can only do his best.


    "This beef stick is good. It''s hard to chew. You can eat more to replenish your strength." Song Qingcheng put a beef stick into his mouth.


    Although they were in a difficult situation, they both laughed happily. You feed me, I feed you, very satisfied, very happy.


    "In fact, if you can''t get out, it''s good." After a long time, Ji Zhengting suddenly doesn''t like it.


    But song Qingcheng immediately objected, "what''s good? I don''t want to be frozen to death here. I don''t even have anyone to know. "


    And they all have family members. Now I''m afraid I don''t even know that they have an accident. If you go to tell them suddenly that they have an accident in the snow mountain


    She could hardly imagine the sad faces of her mother and sister


    Ji Zhengting heart a grief, more can''t bear to tell her the truth, "it''s not that no one knows, just no one found us."


    "When someone finds out, we don''t know what we''ll be like. Anyway, I just don''t want to stay here. "


    Ji Zhengting cut her long hair. After a while, he said, "at least no one can separate us."


    He looked at her, eyes bright and dark, deep and shallow, carrying too many complex and unspeakable feelings.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him in amazement. Some did not dare to explore the feelings of his eyes, and staggered their eyes in embarrassment.


    Ji Zhengting put the rest of the food into the bag. We should be brave to challenge the difficulties we are about to face.


    "Ready?" Ji Zhengting is ready to wait for her.


    "Ji Zhengting, I found that my foot doesn''t seem to hurt so much, it should not be the dislocation of the foot bone." Song Qingcheng is rubbing his injured foot, how to feel, there is no pain like yesterday.


    Ji Zhengting was surprised, "let me have a look." He put things down and squatted down to check her feet.


    Song Qingcheng himself took off his socks. The swollen part of his feet was obviously much less than that of yesterday, but it was a little chilly.


    "It looks like it''s just sprained." Ji Zhengting was relieved.


    "So I can climb on my own today." Song Qingcheng is very happy. As long as you can walk, you will not drag him down and the speed will be faster.


    "No, it''s just a little better today. Don''t mess about. Or I''ll carry you behind my back and you''ll be my assistant. " Ji Zhengting seriously dismissed her idea.


    "But if you carry me behind your back, we will walk very slowly."


    "Let''s go first. Maybe someone will come to the rescue later. " He prayed from the bottom of his heart.


    "You think it''s beautiful." Song Qingcheng glanced at him. Anyway, she didn''t think anyone would come to save her. Even if someone wants to come, but in this mountain, the car can''t drive in, the people can''t get off, and the gods can''t save them.


    "Not as beautiful as you." Ji Zhengting gave her four words.


    Song Qingcheng chuckles.


    "I''ll go down first. I''ll pick you up later. Be careful." Ji Zhengting told her.


    Song Qingcheng "eh" a, also don''t forget to remind him, "you also want to be careful."


    Ji Zhengting nodded and tried to go on. Song Qingcheng handed him a stick, and Ji Zhengting took it, just to test the depth of the snow.


    As expected, the snow was one meter deep. Maybe the snow here may have slipped down from the mountain. I hope it won''t be that deep.


    After Song Qingcheng came down, the snow on the ground directly buried her knee She suddenly confused, cold heart with the current temperature.


    Such a deep snow, there is no way to walk, let alone he walked on his back.It''s the naive way she thinks. Even if they can''t get out, they can be saved as long as they get closer to their appearance and their mobile phone has a signal to call.


    But


    Now


    That hope doesn''t exist at all, it doesn''t exist at all!


    "What''s the matter? It''s time to go. " Ji Zhengting has already guessed what she is thinking. To be honest, he just thought that she might squat down and cry when she saw the current situation.


    Song Qingcheng held his hand and said calmly, "Ji Zhengting, don''t waste your energy. We can''t go out at all."


    Ji Zhengting''s face was heavy. "If you can''t go out, you have to try to go up. There is too much yin at the bottom of the mountain. It''s not good for the dead or the living. "


    He could only try to persuade her. After all, the fact is right in front of us. Even if he said that he would take her out, it was an unrealistic lie. He didn''t want to cheat her.


    "You go!" Song Qingcheng released his hand.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    "Go away, leave me alone!" Song Qingcheng suddenly got out of control and roared. Her eyes swelled with heat, and she clenched her teeth to prevent her cowardice at this time.


    She would do anything to make him go.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she was sad in her heart, and he held her in his arms. Song Qingcheng struggled, pushed him, hit him, no matter what way, can''t push his hand.


    She got angry and bit him. No matter how she bites, he still doesn''t move.


    Finally, she compromised, buried her face in his arms and cried.


    "Why don''t you go Why not go? " Song Qingcheng clenched his fist and hit him on the shoulder, crying.


    "I said, I can''t leave you behind." He has no right to leave her, even to die.

 Chapter 269

    Song Qingcheng retreated from his arms, and his eyes were red with tears. "Do you know you will die like this..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you die or not." Ji Zhengting wiped her tears for her. What she said was always so relaxed, but it carried heavy meaning.


    Song Qingcheng''s tears are even worse. A heart also followed the pain to split. I hate why I was so impulsive at that time. Why did I go down the mountain with the bus?


    If it wasn''t for myself, nothing would have happened!


    "Ji Zhengting, if we can go out alive, I will be brave for you once." This sentence, she wanted to say several times, but did not dare to give a commitment too easily, for fear that she could not do it, for fear of failing him.


    "You said that. I wrote it down." Ji Zhengting is very serious. He waited for a long time, and finally got her words.


    Song Qingcheng nodded solemnly, "what I say, do what I say."


    It''s an absolute guarantee!


    Although, their hearts are very clear, this sentence is a bit late!


    "Don''t give up easily." Ji Zhengting seems to be making three rules with her.


    "Don''t give up!" Firm and persistent three words.


    "Tell me what''s going on in the future." This kind of tone is really like talking to a child.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "That''s good." Ji Zhengting praised her with satisfaction, and then added: "remember, I''m your husband, and I''ve been sharing weal and woe with you all my life. Your business is my business; your family is my family. It''s up to me to deal with big things. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips and gave her a heavy kiss on the forehead. "Gone!"


    Song Qingcheng listens to him. When he turns around and squats down, she lies on his back and hugs him.


    Ji Zhengting carried her on his back, leaning on the strong branches in his hands, and walking up harder and harder step by step.


    About ten meters forward, Ji Zhengting already felt that his physical strength could not hold it. Each step of the two legs is as cold as the ice.


    "Ji Zhengting, please let me down and have a rest." Song Qingcheng knew that he couldn''t walk any more and couldn''t bear to embarrass him.


    "I try to get under the tree above." Ji Zhengting looked at a big tree five meters away. Only the snow under the big tree would not be so thick. He could stop for a while.


    "Don''t hold on any longer. You''re very tired." Song Qingcheng is coming down.


    "Don''t move. The snow here is too deep to rest. " To stop here and rest is to leave yourself in the ice cellar.


    Song''s legs will be frozen in the snow.


    Ji Zhengting continued to go up, and almost couldn''t hold up and fall down several times. Can think of the back of the child is still waiting for him to take her out, he gritted his teeth, warning himself not to fall.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Gao Xin drove up the mountain with his army. On the way, I found that the road on the mountain was blocked.


    The car stopped slowly, and several people came down from the car and directly moved the obstacles on the road.


    "Well, what are you doing?" When the patrolmen saw this, they came up to stop them.


    "Up the mountain." Gao Xin threw out two words and turned back to get on the bus.


    "The road on the mountain has been closed. You can''t go up at will." The other side is still standing in the middle of the road.


    "Go away!" A tough man rudely pushed the patrol away.


    "You It''s against the law. I''ll call the police and arrest you. " The other side threatened.


    "Get out of the way!" Gao Xin''s people were impatient and drove him directly to the side of the road.


    Gao Xin''s car was in front of him. He was the first to rush up the mountain.


    They are all professional off-road vehicles, and there is no obstacle for them to walk in the snow.


    The car soon drove to the middle of the mountain, where the bus had an accident yesterday. After getting off the car, Gao Xin was talking with his walkie talkie in his hand.


    They arranged for the helicopter to come over and report the exact location to the helicopter.


    "Brothers, take all the guys and come down the mountain with me to rescue the president and Miss Song." Gaoxin has been the first to install ropes and bring professional tools.


    The others followed suit. There are also two people in charge of the helicopter.


    When they were ready, they went down in three directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting didn''t hold on after all. He just felt empty in his knee and fell down. Song Qingcheng screamed and fell off his back.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting turned around and reached for her, but instead of holding her, they rolled down together. Ji Zhengting hugged her, worried that the messy branches would hurt her.


    At last, Ji Zhengting tried his best to catch a tree trunk before he stopped.


    Both of them were lying in the snow, unconscious for a long time.Ji Zhengting is exhausted, plus just fell not light, did not feel. But song Qingcheng, who was lying in his arms, woke up first.


    Song Qingcheng moved. He felt the pain all over him. It was like being crushed.


    She shook her head to sober herself up. Suddenly meet the people around, immediately become sober.


    "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting Song Qingcheng gets up and pushes Ji Zhengting, who is covered with snow.


    Ji Zhengting a little conscious, frowned, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ji Zhengting, how are you?" Song Qingcheng saw that his face was bruised, and he reached out to touch it. However, his hands were covered with mud and snow, worried that it would infect the wound.


    Ji Zhengting sat up with both arms, nervously checking for her, and asked her, "did you fall?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "how are you? Is it hurt? " She felt that he should have been hurt a lot, which could be seen from his painful expression just now.


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her, and then looked at the remote mountain top. Finally, I took a step further from hope. As a result, I fell further.


    He is not a person who will give up easily, but the current situation makes him have to bow down.


    Song Qingcheng knew what he was thinking. In the past, no matter what happened, he always took his time and planned everything. But just now, she saw helplessness and despair from his eyes


    He must be more sad than anyone else in his heart. Song Qingcheng hugged him heartily, "Ji Zhengting, let''s stop working hard. We won''t leave. The big deal is to stay here. I''ll be with you, you''ll be with me, and we''ll never be apart. "


    Ji Zhengting''s chest is stuffy and painful.


    He hugged her with both hands. For the first time, he was helpless. He regretted that he could not take her out.


    "Qing Cheng..." After a long time, he called her.


    "I''m here." Song Qingcheng answered softly.


    "Not afraid?" Ji Zhengting pushed her out of his arms and looked at her.


    *******************************


    the author has said: make a little game this week, welcome to join. Starting from tomorrow, 50 new messages will be added every day, and a chapter will be added. In addition, if you read books every day, you can sign in one more recommended ticket, and if you leave a message, you can add a recommended ticket. If you like, you can point out that you can give the ticket to the author (after all, the recommended ticket is free). Well, that''s it. Finally, I would like to remind you to leave a message!!

 Chapter 270

    Song Qingcheng also looked at him, raised his hand to wipe the snow and mud on his face, and then gave his firm answer, "not afraid!"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t get you out." He''s really sorry, the only regret in his life.


    "I''m sorry to have done this to you, too." Song Qingcheng shed tears.


    "That''s even." He wiped her tears with a faint smile on his face.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly found that he didn''t just smile quietly. When he laughed, he was as gentle and charming as cherry blossom in March.


    "Have you ever been told that you look good when you laugh?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "No. But you can tell me now. " He was serious again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. I didn''t expect that he had no skin and no face, "did anyone tell you that you are humorous occasionally. I mean cold humor. "


    "I can tell you that you are the one who judges me the most." It''s definitely her privilege.


    "Why?" Song Qingcheng was not aware of it.


    "No one else has the guts."


    "So, you changed direction and said I was bold?"


    "I''m really brave. I dare to follow a car of a strange team. I''m not afraid that people will turn you around and sell you?" In fact, on the other hand, the result is not so bad.


    If the bus takes her directly, takes her to a strange city, or something more terrible happens, then he doesn''t even have the chance to accompany her!


    "It was the hotel man who helped me find it. And I was very angry at that time, and my heart was in a mess, so I wanted to leave immediately, so I didn''t think so much. " She said stiffly, and at last, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Angry with me?"


    Song Qingcheng lowered his face and said nothing.


    Angry with him, of course!


    Inexplicably, he kisses her and bites her. She has never been humiliated like this. She was about to explode at that time.


    "I apologize. I was too impulsive." He is sincere.


    "It was my words that angered you?"


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and said nothing.


    He admitted that he was really irritated by her words at that time.


    "Go, go up a little." Ji Zhengting squatted down to carry her.


    "Don''t waste your time. We won''t go at all." Although song Qingcheng didn''t want to attack him, he had to face the fact.


    "There may be a miracle!" Ji Zhengting never gave up.


    The family must have known what happened to her. The people in the family have no opinions, but Ji Ling will definitely ask Gao Xin for help. Gao Xin is a smart man who has been doing his best for so many years. He won''t ignore it.


    Of course, he is not willing to give song Qingcheng hope, worried that the final disappointment will be greater, make her more sad.


    "Just think about it!" Song Qingcheng hit him mercilessly.


    "Come up." He squatted down again.


    "No, I can walk on my own with a stick. And you''re hurt, too. " Song Qingcheng saw that his trousers had been broken, and there were traces of blood. He thought it was not light.


    "Sure?" Ji Zhengting is still worried about her.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m not a spoiled young lady." In order to prove his ability, song Qingcheng picked up the stick from the ground and walked up.


    She is still quick to go, even if it is out, season Zhengting also rest assured. Because when he walks, he may not be as good as her.


    Two people walked for a while, not so hard. Because when I fell down just now, I brought all the snow down, so it''s much easier to walk than in the thick snow.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Xin also worked very hard here. The depth of snow in the mountain is thicker than their budget, and the situation in the mountain is also more complicated. Besides him, the other two people were born as field explorers, but they were still a little embarrassed in this situation.


    About 30 meters down, they started shouting. However, there has never been any response.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng are at least 100 meters deep and covered with a thick layer of snow. It is impossible to hear them shouting.


    But God is not so beautiful, today is a cloudy day. The whole snow mountain is as cold as being thrown into a millennium ice cellar.


    Song Qingcheng nestles in Ji Zhengting''s arms, feeling that the whole person has begun to stiffen. Ji Zhengting did not have the strength to walk any more. He held her in his arms quietly.


    "Ji Zhengting, won''t the sun shine today?" Song Qingcheng''s voice was trembling.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the gloomy sky, his eyes darkened.


    God knows how important the sun is to them at this moment!


    "Have some hot water." Ji Zhengting said helplessly.


    "There is no water. I lost it when I fell down the mountain just now. " Even if I didn''t lose it, there was no water in the kettle."Give me your hand."


    Song Qingcheng gave him his hand according to his words.


    Ji Zhengting unbuttoned his clothes and put her cold hand into his arms.


    "Ji Zhengting, don''t do that..." Song Qingcheng wants to take out his hand. The temperature on his body is gradually dispersing. She puts her cold hand into his arms, which is equivalent to taking out his blood when he loses too much blood.


    "Don''t move!" Ji Zhengting held her hand.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were red, and he leaned against him and asked him, "are we going to die?"


    "No!" Ji Zhengting hugged her tightly. A heart is like a knife.


    Song Qingcheng mouth Yang Yang, "you are lying to me."


    Ji Zhengting''s face was tight.


    Yeah, he''s lying to her!


    "In fact, I''m not afraid of death. I''m just a little sorry..." Speaking of this, she sighed with regret, "I still have a lot of things to do, a lot of wishes to be fulfilled, and a lot of words to say..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come the same way." He comforted her.


    Song Qingcheng laughs bitterly. If only he had the same chance to come!


    Their life is disappearing with the passing of a second.


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng''s consciousness has begun to be confused, calling the three most nostalgic words in his heart.


    I hope they can still be together like this after they die. I will make up for all the regrets I left when I was alive.


    This time, however, she did not wait for his reply.


    She was so nervous that she moved out of his arms and saw him close his eyes as if he had stopped breathing. "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting


    She pushed him hard, almost with all her strength.


    Ji Zhengting can still vaguely hear her voice, but he can''t respond to her any more. He doesn''t even have the strength to open his eyes.

 Chapter 271

    "Ji Zhengting, you can''t leave me. You said you wouldn''t leave me, Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng shakes him and shouts at him, tears of helplessness and fear smashing out of his eyes.


    She found that the temperature of his body was getting less and less, so she put her hands on his mouth to breathe desperately, and then put her hands on his face to warm him.


    Several times later, he still showed no sign of waking up. She was even more anxious. She untied her clothes and, like he had just done, put his stiff hand into her arms and pressed it against her skin.


    His hand was as cold as ice. When he put it on his body temperature, she shivered uncontrollably.


    "Ji Zhengting Will you wake up? " She prayed. A pair of eyes fixed on his eyes, one second, two seconds, five seconds, ten seconds There is still no response.


    He really left


    Left her alone


    She cried out in despair, tearing her heart and lungs, as if to vent all her grief.


    I don''t know how long after that, she didn''t cry, couldn''t cry, and was tired.


    Greedy looking at the face in front of her, she wants to remember it deeply in her mind. Even next life, next life She will never forget this man


    The man who lost his life for himself


    Think of here, tears fall down again.


    She used her last strength to kiss him on the lips. She silently asked him to walk slowly, waiting for her


    "You bullied me this time. It''s even."


    Just when she closed her eyes and was ready to follow him, the man''s low voice suddenly rang out. Song Qingcheng suddenly opened his eyes, staring at him close at hand.


    Even once doubted whether he was going to die or not.


    However


    It''s not that the man in front of him actually opened his eyes. His eyes were red and tired.


    "Ji Zhengting, are you still alive?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "I''m so sleepy. I got some sleep." It''s really too sleepy, cold and hungry. He also wanted to sleep like this, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    Reluctant to leave her, reluctant to make her sad.


    "Great, I thought you..." She didn''t dare to say those two words. Just pounce into his arms and feel the breath that he is still alive.


    This kind of feeling, good!


    "I have a good way to get warm. Do you want to try it?"


    "What can I do?" Song Qingcheng is curious. At this time, can he still hide a good way to keep warm?


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips slightly, holding her chin in his big hand, and rubbing his long finger gently on her cheek, "the premise is that you can''t say I bully you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. The next moment, he knew what he was going to do.


    Ji Zhengting''s smile deepened at the corner of his mouth. Then he pressed against her and kissed her lips.


    At this moment, he must try his best to maintain each other''s lives. Maybe a miracle will come in the next minute. So they have to carry on.


    If he can''t wait for help before dark, he will give up.


    Ji Zhengting released her lips, but did not withdraw. He just lowered her forehead and explained to her in a whisper, "emotion desire can promote human body factors to enter a stage of expansion, commonly known as desire fire."


    He doesn''t know if his logic is useful, but when the human body is tortured by love and desire, it will produce a flame, which may really bring vitality to each other.


    Song Qingcheng is a little Bai in this aspect, and she doesn''t understand what he said, but she is absolutely strange to what he said.


    Of course, she had heard the word "desire fire body".


    Ji Zhengting''s hand moved gently, and song Qingcheng became nervous. There was an indescribable strangeness.


    But Ji Zhengting found that he really had feelings. He believed that she would, too. Then he kisses her on the lip again. This time he kiss overbearing and impatient, song Qingcheng in the green, soon feel will not breathe.


    Ji Zhengting knows that she is very green and hard. It gives her enough breathing space, and then makes her bear more


    The slight hot breath sprinkles on her sensitive skin. Song Qingcheng feels that she is too nervous to breathe at all, and her heart "bangs" for several times.


    Is This is what he called love and desire?


    Ji Zhengting''s kiss is not too much, and back to her lips, lingering with her sweet taste. Her little hands clung to his shirt, fingers tight.


    He took her hand and put it into his shirt. Song Qingcheng seems to suddenly lose her sense of security. She rubs her little hand on him, looking for a place that can give her a sense of security.


    Ji Zhengting''s breath became heavy, and a strong flame sprang up in his body


    Facts have proved that this way of heating still has a certain effect.


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng called him with trembling voice. He wanted to stop, but the floating and sinking feeling in his body didn''t seem to be all uncomfortable.Ji Zhengting felt that her body was getting warm, so he didn''t stop soon


    Song Qingcheng suddenly took out a cool breath, a crisp - Hemp feeling, like electricity from the body. That feeling, very strange, very wonderful.


    However, she soon came to realize that this kind of behavior is very bad and makes her feel ashamed.


    "Ji Zhengting, don''t..." She held on to his hand and kept him from going on.


    Ji Zhengting stopped and looked at her from top to bottom. Her pale face was a little bit more flushed than just now, and her clear eyes were covered with a layer of moisture, like a delicious dish.


    It''s true that she is delicious and delicious, but at the moment, he doesn''t want to taste it. He just wants to bring her more heat.


    "Do you feel warmer?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng shook his head shyly and said, "I feel good."


    It''s the feeling of dry mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting is full of black lines.


    He worked hard for a long time, but it backfired.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him. Seeing his black face, he felt very funny, so he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Zhengting felt that her smile was aimed at him.


    "You seem to have lost a lot of spirit?" When song Qingcheng asked this, he was still a little embarrassed.


    "Of course, desire - Fire - Burn - body, now want to take a cold bath." Ji Zhengting has a tense face, and seems to be a little angry.


    "Then you can just roll in the snow to make sure it''s more enjoyable than a cold bath."

 Chapter 272

    Ji Zhengting glared at her, "get up, the ground is cool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng just wanted to say, it''s not cool here or there?


    There are layers of cool air in all directions, which is the rhythm of freezing people into popsicles.


    However, she got up from the ground and felt as if it was not as bad as before. At least, there''s no sense of dying soon.


    Ji Zhengting saw that the button of her shirt was open, so he stretched out his hand to help her button it up, but song Qingcheng was very sensitive. He subconsciously covered his chest and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    When Ji Zhengting saw her reaction, he looked like a thief. He looked very funny, but he didn''t laugh. On the contrary, he said solemnly: "I don''t know What should be touched has just been touched, and what should be seen has been seen. Do you really want to be so nervous? "


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were big and angry, "are you peeping at me?"


    "It''s aboveboard." He didn''t hide anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± work in just ways? Song Qingcheng had a buzz in her head.


    Is it while he''s asleep that he No, it''s not aboveboard, but


    Suddenly, she remembered that Ji Ling pulled off the bath towel At that time, Ji Zhengting was standing at the door. He must have seen it that time.


    "Hooligans!" Song Qingcheng finally rewarded him with two words.


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "to oneself wife plays hooligan, legal behavior."


    "Mr. Ji, who looks like a gentleman, turned out to be an apprentice!" Song Qingcheng''s last sentence is almost inaudible.


    It happened to meet Ji Zhengting, a man with excellent hearing, "dengtuzi''s wife is a famous ugly woman, not only missing teeth and ears, but also a lame man with scabies. Are you sure you want to be such a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s small mouth trembled, "what does it have to do with me?" She doesn''t want to be such a woman!


    "You are my wife." He is the apprentice, and she is the wife of the apprentice.


    "I don''t care about you!" Song Qingcheng gave him a big white eye.


    They have a good fight. However, it is still necessary to return to the current situation, "well, put on your clothes, and don''t let the hard work heat disperse. I think it should clear up. We have to find a better place to stay


    When Ji Zhengting spoke, he looked at the dark clouds gradually dispersing in the sky and sorted out his clothes.


    "Are you still looking forward to someone coming to save us?" Song Qingcheng saw his belief that he didn''t give up from his recovered spirit.


    "It''s not hope, it''s certainty." This sentence is also very positive.


    Ji Zhengting believes that someone will come to the rescue. There are many ways of rescue. But why there is no news so far? He thinks it should be because the rescue conditions are limited.


    After all, in such a big snow mountain, any rescue method is facing considerable difficulties.


    He is still very firm, as long as there is no dark, he will never give up.


    Two people hand in hand, walking up the mountain together.


    As Ji Zhengting expected, the sky really cleared up. The bright sun came out, as if to bring them a ray of hope.


    "It''s really sunny." Song Qingcheng looked at the hanging sun. For the first time, she felt that the light of the sun was so sacred and brought too much warmth to the earth.


    "So there will always be miracles." Ji Zhengting looked at her one eye, "go, go to the upper part to have a rest."


    Song Qingcheng looked at the stone above, which seemed to be a good place to bask in the sun.


    By the time he got to the top, song Qingcheng was out of breath. Ji Zhengting will be around the snow are far away, so that the cold can be far away from them.


    The most important thing is that if they start the helicopter rescue, they can better find their location.


    "Ji Zhengting." Song Qingcheng sat down and called him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to wait here for help. I''m not going anywhere." She was so tired that she didn''t have the strength to breathe.


    "Here it is." He also thinks it''s very good here, with sunshine and scenery. It''s really a good choice.


    Even if you sleep here, it''s a wonderful place.


    ¡­¡­


    After several times of rescue, Gao Xin encountered various difficulties and had to declare the rescue failed.


    The helicopter landed in the hotel parking lot on the mountain. He drove up the mountain and took a helicopter to the scene.


    Gao Xin, holding a telescope, carefully observed the situation of the accident area.


    "Brother Xin, do you think they will get lost and go into the mountains?" Another small fellow also holds a telescope and talks to Gao Xin while observing.


    "No way! The president has a good sense of direction and will never get lost. " Gao Xin said with great certainty. He and the president have flown most of the world. Is there no place he has never been?


    Once, he lost his way on an expedition in the desert. Finally, the president reminded him."That can be injured, coma in which corner?" The other side is analyzing again.


    "Don''t say these unlucky words. I''m sure the president and Miss Song will be OK." Gao Xin''s words seem to be said to others, but they are also said to himself.


    He must persist in this belief.


    "But this is a vast expanse of white, I''m afraid we didn''t find them, our eyes should have snow blindness."


    "No snow glasses?" Gao Xin takes his eyes away from the telescope and looks at the speaker.


    The other side a face Shan Shan, "walk in a hurry, where can think of so many."


    Gao Xin was angry and grabbed each other''s neckline. "I told you last night that you started to prepare. Is that how you prepared?"


    The other party was too scared to make a sound. He knew it was a serious mistake.


    "Brother Xin, don''t be angry. I''m trying to lower my position. You are ready to watch closely. " The pilot said steadily.


    Gao xinleng stares at the person who has done something wrong. When he lets go of him, he says, "I tell you, we can''t save the president and Miss Song today. We don''t want to go back."


    Of course, since they are here, no one doesn''t want to meet them earlier. However, in such a bad environment, they can only do their best. However, in their opinion, Gao Xin''s insistence is not calm enough.


    In fact, they all know very well in their hearts that it is a very slim thing to spend a night in the snow mountain without food or drink under such temperature and environment.


    "Lao Hei, try to lower it a little bit." Gao Xin feels that the position of height is always important. Just lower it a little, and you''ll have a better chance of finding them.


    "Brother Xin, the cold current in the mountain is too heavy. The height can only be maintained like this. If it is lower, it will be dangerous."


    Gao Xin frowned. Before they are found, the plane must not have any fault, otherwise, the rescue is really hopeless.


    "Then you''re going a little closer to two."


    "Good." When Lao Hei answered, the plane moved slowly.

 Chapter 273

    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng embrace each other, even if there is sunlight, still can not drive away the cruel cold.


    "Do you hear what''s the sound of Zhengji Ting?" Song Qingcheng leaned on his shoulder and opened his mouth vaguely.


    Ji Zhengting looked down at her, saw a dying face, very sad, very distressed. But he could only watch it helplessly.


    "Qingcheng, insist for a while, can''t sleep." He touched her face, like his hand, without any temperature.


    "But I''m so tired, drunk and cold..." Song Qingcheng closed her eyes and whispered.


    "It''s colder to sleep. You get up, you get up, and you pull the snow aside with me, so it won''t be cold. " Ji Zhengting pushed her away from his shoulder and helped her up.


    "But I have no strength." I really don''t have any strength. My blood seems to have solidified and my limbs are stiff.


    "Qing Cheng, promise me, don''t give up!" Ji Zhengting held her face and begged.


    Song Qingcheng tries to open his eyes and look at him. Seeing the regret in his eyes and the red eyes, she wanted to say something to comfort him, but


    She didn''t know what to say to make him less sad!


    Gradually, his face blurred in the line of sight, she felt as if she was floating up, farther and farther away from him More and more far away


    "Ji Zhengting..." She reached out in panic to catch something, but she couldn''t see anything and couldn''t catch anything. She was so scared I''m afraid


    "Qing Cheng, Qing Cheng, I''m here." Ji Zhengting held her hand tightly.


    Hearing his voice, song Qingcheng''s fear eased a little and leaned into his arms. Feel his last temperature, smell his last breath.


    Fortunately, he is still All the time


    "Actually, I like you so much!" This is the last word she left leaning on his shoulder. The only sound is almost from the breath.


    "Fall in love, remember to wake up." Ji Zhengting held her tightly in his arms.


    Time is still, his heart seems to have stopped.


    I don''t know how long later, when Ji Zhengting''s consciousness began to be confused, he suddenly heard a "boom" sound in his ear. He thought it was his own illusion.


    It''s just like the hallucinations that song Qingcheng had just before she was in a coma. Maybe people have all kinds of hallucinations before she is in a coma.


    He hugged the girl in his arms tightly and closed his eyes quietly.


    When he thought everything would be so quiet and stop, he found that the sound of "boom" was getting louder and louder, as if it was moving from a distance. Moreover, the sound was a little familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    On Gao Xin''s side, the helicopter is trying to lower the altitude again and again.


    Suddenly someone said excitedly: "brother Xin, look, the snow on the mountain seems abnormal."


    "Come here and show me." Gao Xin excitedly pushes away the speaker and looks through the telescope.


    The sight is a little far, but you can still see a dark place on the snow mountain. He looked at it carefully several times, worried about whether it would be higher trees.


    "Lao Hei, move in the direction of three o''clock and try to lower it. I think that''s probably the mark the president left you Gao Xin wants to be closer to see whether the snow has been pushed away by people or blocked by trees.


    "Everybody''s steady." When Lao Hei heard that he had found a clue, he had to lower the level of his adventure without saying a word.


    Gao Xin holds the telescope and stares at the place without blinking. Other people are also holding binoculars to observe and confirm.


    "Yes, the snow on that mountain was pushed away. I''m sure the president and Miss Song are there." Two minutes later, Gao Xin came to a conclusion in a very affirmative tone.


    "Brother Xin, what should we do now? This plane can''t get through either Everyone was relieved when the man was found, but now it is difficult to rescue.


    "Well, let''s move over first. I''ll go down the stairs to meet them later and see what''s going on. You''ll be ready to meet them at any time and make sure they''re safe. "


    This is the quickest way at the moment.


    Moreover, if the president and Miss Song are left there for one more minute, there will be more danger.


    "That''s what we have to do first." Everyone looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "Also, inform the people on the mountain to be ready at any time, and the ambulance will be on standby." Gao Xin explained to them as he put on his clothes.


    "Brother Xin, I think it''s better to connect the president to the helicopter so that he can be sent to the hospital faster. And Dr. Lu from the hospital will pick us up at any time. "


    Gao Xin sighed, "I think so, too. But now we don''t know their specific situation, so we can only make preparations in two aspects. "


    At this time, Lao Hei said: "ready. Five minutes after the ladder is thrown down, the helicopter will descend to the lowest degree. You should find the right opportunity to jump down and pay attention to safety. If you really can''t find a chance, don''t force it. I''ll try to go down again in ten minutes. ""I see." Gao Xin reconfirmed the position, and then gave the telescope to others. He was fully armed and ready to go down.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the helicopter propeller is very loud. Ji Zhengting suddenly opens his eyes, and the whole person is like a resurrection. A pair of bright eyes look for the source of the sound in the sky.


    Sure enough, it was his rescue team.


    Even from a distance, he could recognize his helicopter at a glance. He seemed to see the people inside waving to him and appealing to him.


    He stood up excitedly, hoping to give them more hints.


    Of course, the helicopter has been moving in his direction, it should have found them.


    The snow on his land is the last hope left for him. Unexpectedly, he really waited.


    "Qing Cheng It''s a beautiful city... " Ji Zhengting picked her up from the ground and shook her hard, "Qingcheng, you open your eyes, they come to save us, Qingcheng..."


    However, song Qingcheng fell asleep as if she could not hear anything. A small face white with paper, the lip dry crack out of blood.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were so fierce that he gave a wail. He raised his hand tremblingly and tried it under her breath.


    Thank God she''s alive!


    His eyes were scarlet, he pressed over to kiss her lips and whispered to her, "darling, hold on."


    He leaned her aside, still wrapping her in his coat. Then he turned around and looked at the helicopter spinning in the air. It seemed that he was looking for the right position.


    Ji Zhengting looked around on the mountain, looking for suitable spots for them.

 Chapter 274

    Finally, he felt that the space was wide enough only about 20 meters away from his lower left corner, and the helicopter had a chance to lower it as much as possible.


    He climbed to the top and gestured to them to indicate the position.


    In the helicopter.


    "Come on, I see the president gesturing to us." The excited voice of a man holding a telescope changed its tune.


    "What does the president mean?" Lao Hei was on the plane. He couldn''t see it. He had to be in a hurry.


    "Let''s move to the front left in his direction, between 20 and 30 meters." The speaker took the telescope and carefully traced the president''s hand gestures to them.


    "I think only that direction is right." Said old black. It seems that his judgment is right.


    "Then what are you grinding about? Hurry over."


    Old black starts to move.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see Miss Song?" The speaker looked around with a telescope.


    "Maybe it was hidden by the president." The side of the casual should be a sentence.


    "Hiding in the snow?"


    "Looking for death, isn''t it?" Gao Xin gave him a head of melon seeds.


    Hiding in the snow, is it still alive?


    "Ready." Old black shouts.


    The door of the engine room was opened and a cold wind came in. Gao Xin grasped the steps and went down one by one. In less than three minutes, he reached the last quarter or two, and he gave the above one an OK gesture.


    Then, the height of the helicopter gradually decreased. Gao Xin found the right position and jumped down without hesitation. Such a big man jumped down and was directly buried in the snow.


    "Wow, what a big white bear." On the helicopter, when someone saw Gao Xin fall into the snow, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Turn around, brother Xin will kill you."


    Because of finding the president, the big guy''s heavy heart can finally relax.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gao Xin got up from the snow, he even ignored the snow dregs on his body and rushed directly to Ji Zhengting''s direction.


    It''s not hard for a young man to be 20 meters away from where he is.


    "President..." Gao Xin saw that he was in a state of confusion, and his strong brows tightened tightly. He quickly took off his coat and handed it to him.


    Ji Zhengting took over the thick down jacket, but he didn''t put it on himself. Instead, he turned back to wrap the jacket around Song Qingcheng. After wrapping her up, she took another down jacket from Gao Xin and put it on.


    Gao Xin takes out a hot water kettle from his arms and hands it to him. Ji Zhengting took a look at him and patted him heavily on the shoulder. The expression between men does not need too many sensational words, a look, a move, enough to replace everything.


    He poured out a cup of hot water and tasted it himself. It was still very hot. Then he handed the kettle to Gao Xin. He turned back to song Qingcheng, squatted down, helped her up, put the cup to her mouth and gently fed her water.


    Song Qingcheng had no consciousness and could not drink water. Ji Zhengting can only feed her with water in her mouth. Fortunately, she knows how to swallow it.


    After drinking a cup of hot water and adding a big cotton padded jacket, song Qingcheng''s face looked a little better.


    Gao Xin took the kettle and poured it for him. Ji Zhengting drank it himself.


    Finally found a little heat, feel much more relaxed.


    "What''s going on now." Ji Zhengting asked him.


    "The best and fastest way is to leave with the helicopter. However, I am worried about Miss Song... " Gao Xin looks at the comatose song Qingcheng, worried that it will be difficult.


    "What else?"


    "There are people on the mountain, and ambulances are standing by. Let them take the stretcher down and let''s carry Miss Song up. "


    "No. You don''t know what''s going on in the mountains, and it''s a waste of time. " Ji Zhengting directly vetoed this method. Now he must choose the fastest speed, otherwise he is worried that song Qingcheng will not be able to endure.


    Ji Zhengting decided to wake up song Qingcheng. When she wakes up, it will be easier.


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on He patted her on the face. Song Qingcheng still didn''t respond, her eyes closed tightly.


    "Gao Xin, give me the water again." Ji Zhengting plans to give her more water to warm her body and wake up faster.


    Gao Xin pours good water for him, and he feeds song Qingcheng to drink. Maybe he was too anxious to feed. Song Qingcheng was choked and coughed suddenly.


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on Ji Zhengting put the cup down and patted her on the back.


    Song Qingcheng wakes up slowly. Consciousness was blank for a long time.


    "How do you feel, Miss Song? Would you like something to eat first? " Gao Xin, like magic, has changed two packages of food from his arms.


    Ji Zhengting gives him a look of praise, takes the food from his hand, and says to song Qingcheng who is still in a trance: "Qingcheng, get up and eat something."


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, and then at the food in his hands, but her throat was still dry. She said, "I want to drink water.""Yes, drink water." Ji Zhengting quickly took the water for her, "be careful, don''t choke."


    Song Qingcheng Gulu drank another large glass, which made his throat feel more comfortable. Consciousness also slowly recovered.


    They are still in the snow mountain, but Gao Xin is there again. And water, and food


    It''s obvious that they are really waiting for the rescue.


    "How do you feel?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "The quickest way to get out of here now is to leave with the helicopter; but only if you stay awake. Can you do it? "


    Song Qingcheng continued to nod, "I can."


    "Well, we''re ready to leave now." Ji Zhengting picked her up and said, "I''ll catch the steps on the helicopter later. You have to hold me tightly. They will pull us up. Do you understand?"


    Song Qingcheng and his eyes looked up at the sky. The helicopter above his head was still hovering. It seemed that he was waiting for them.


    She nodded.


    "Gao Xin, I''ll take her up first and meet you later." Ji Zhengting said to Gao Xin.


    "President, you''ve been hurt a lot. Why don''t I?" Gao Xin is worried that he has to take care of Miss Song and himself, and his physical strength will not be able to support him.


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you have something to eat first?" Song Qingcheng was also worried about him.


    "Remember to hold me tight later." Ji Zhengting told her again and again. He is responsible for grasping the ladder, and may not be able to take care of her. If she makes any mistakes, he can''t save her.


    "I remember." Song Qingcheng knew what he was worried about.


    Ji Zhengting will cut her hair, holding her small face, said happily: "I take you home."


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes turned red and nodded heavily.


    Looking at them, Gao Xin had mixed feelings. After this escape from death, I hope that they can go on smoothly and safely.

 Chapter 275

    After receiving Gao Xin''s gesture, the helicopter in the air began to descend slowly. The difficulty of this descent is much greater than before, and the ladder has to be put into their hands.


    However, there must be a certain distance between the propeller and the mountain, so Gao Xin can only hold the prop with hook and wait for the ladder to fall down. He hooks the rope over.


    "President, ready." Gao Xin hooked up the deep lock of the ladder and grabbed it, "up!"


    After he got out of the way, Ji Zhengting quickly grasped the ladder and stepped on it. He tried to step on the upper steps before he made his move, hoping that Gao Xin would go up again.


    Sure enough, he left two steps below him. Gao Xin grabbed the penultimate one and pedaled on his feet, leaving the steps hanging in the air.


    People in the helicopter yelled, "come on, come on, pull up, pull up."


    Hanging in the air, Ji Zhengting looked down at the girl in his arms, "how about the city?"


    The propeller is loud, so is his.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head.


    "Put your face in my arms and hold it tight."


    Song Qingcheng was wrapped in his coat. There was a strong wind in the air. She looked down and found out how big the mountain was. It''s just endless.


    She is afraid of high, his consciousness will hold him more tightly, or face buried in his arms is safer. And she would never see the mountain again.


    Her nightmare!


    Finally pulled up, Ji Zhengting told song Qingcheng to hold tightly, with the help of Xiaodou, they successfully got on the plane. He didn''t let Xiaodou control them, but let Xiaodou continue to pick up Gao Xin.


    "Brother Xin, why did you follow up?" In fact, Xiaodou has long seen Gao Xin come up with him. He will pretend to be surprised and ask him.


    "He''s too timid to stay in the snow mountain alone." The other joked.


    Adzuki Bean continued: "I think he does not trust us, for fear that we will leave him here."


    "Are you two finished? Hurry to pull people up, or the speed will make you run away. I''m not responsible for that. " Lao Hei talks.


    Xiaodou''s joking is a joke. He didn''t dare to neglect his business.


    Finally, everyone is safe. The position in the helicopter was a bit crowded. At that time, Gao Xin took more people with him for various considerations. Fortunately, it''s not too crowded.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time they were taken to the hospital, both of them were unconscious. Lu Qing has arranged a medical VIP channel and a medical team to check their injuries.


    When Ji Zhengting woke up, it was three days later.


    Open your eyes, the hospital bed surrounded by a familiar face. He was glad to see them again and to be alive.


    But now he wants to know more about the child?


    "Brother..." Ji Ling''s excited voice choked.


    "Son, you wake up at last." The stepmother''s head is longer than anyone else''s.


    "Zheng Ting, do you feel uncomfortable?" The old lady asked him on the other side of the bed.


    The old man is standing beside, speechless, just looking at him, secretly relieved.


    "Grandma, what about the city?" Ji Zhengting tried to sit up.


    The old lady said quickly, "don''t move. The doctor said that you have injuries all over your body, and your hands and feet are frozen. Now the medicine is wrapped and you can''t move


    "Then tell me what happened to Qingcheng?" He can''t wait to know about her.


    The old lady sighed, "she''s not much better than you. She''s in the ward next to you. But I haven''t woken up yet. "


    "I''ll see her." After that, he will get up.


    "It''s said that you can''t move. You''re not obedient. Do you want your mother to worry about death to make you happy? " The stepmother stopped him from getting up.


    As soon as he wakes up, it''s a city on the left, another city on the left, and his heart gets angry. Of course, it will be difficult for the son to escape from death, and he is reluctant to be angry with him.


    "Mom, I know my own body. Don''t listen to the doctor." Ji Zhengting wants to lift the quilt, but finds that his hands are wrapped in gauze, but it doesn''t affect him to lift the quilt.


    "Dad, you are in charge of the child. Since having that song Qingcheng, he has not listened to anyone Seeing his insistence, the stepmother had to find the old man to suppress him.


    "That''s right, brother. You were not like that before." Ji Ling also joined in.


    "Well, you should have a rest and have something to eat, and then come to see her when you wake up." The old man spoke with a strained face.


    Ji Zhengting wanted to say something else, but at this time, a voice came from outside, "the VIP patient in bed 9 also woke up."


    Ji Zhengting looked at his bed number, which is exactly 8 beds. So, bed 9 is the ward next to him, that is, the ward in the city.


    "Grandfather, the city is awake." Ji Zhengting''s own voice was excited.


    "Go and have a look." The old man and the old lady are very anxious."Don''t worry. The doctor says you can''t walk on the ground. Mom will find a wheelchair for you." But the stepmother pressed Ji Zhengting on the bed and didn''t let him down.


    "Mom, I''m really OK."


    "It''s not up to you if you have anything to do!" The stepmother didn''t listen to him at all.


    Ji Zhengting had to sit on the bed waiting for Ji Ling to find a wheelchair. Simply, Ji Ling will soon push the wheelchair, otherwise he may not be able to wait for himself to pass.


    On the other side.


    Song is waiting for the doctor to check her temperature and blood pressure when she wakes up. The old lady lay by the bed and asked song Qingcheng what she wanted to eat and whether she felt uncomfortable.


    The old man asked the nurse about song Qingcheng''s condition, physical signs and so on.


    When Ji Zhengting came in, the nurses also had all kinds of examinations last night. The examination results were normal and stable.


    Hearing this result, I feel more or less relieved. However, seeing that her hands and feet were wrapped as tightly as herself, I felt sharp pain again.


    Compared with the spirit of Ji Zhengting, the spirit of song Qingcheng seems much worse. His face is not good-looking, and his lips have not returned to normal color. He is pale.


    I didn''t expect to see the old lady and the old man by my side at the first sight, but also asked so many questions. Song Qingcheng was very moved by his concern and nervousness.


    Although it was a narrow escape from death, I''m afraid my own grandmother would not be as worried as the old lady.


    She glanced slightly and saw him in the wheelchair


    Four eyes up, each other have deep feelings, there are many, many can not express the feelings.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes are red, which is not only moved but also excited, but also the joy and joy of rebirth.


    There are too many feelings and emotions that can''t be expressed. Only those who are reborn after the disaster can understand the feelings of life and death.

 Chapter 276

    Ji Zhengting slides the wheelchair to her bed. He raises his hand, and she raises her hand. Both of them are wrapped with bear''s paws. They look funny and lovely.


    Both of them laughed.


    "All right, all right. I''ve seen it. I''ll go back quickly. I''ll hang up the water later." When the stepmother saw that they were reluctant to part with each other, she couldn''t see it.


    There is no doubt that this time they will get better and better together.


    "Mom, please call Lu Qing over for me." Ji Zhengting didn''t leave and said to his mother.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Hearing that she wanted to find Lu Qing, the stepmother immediately became nervous.


    "No, I have something to do with her."


    "Well, just a moment." Only then can the stepmother feel relieved,


    after the stepmother left, the old lady and Ji Ling went to fetch them the hot food.


    After Lu Qing came, the stepmother was also called by the old lady to help prepare the food. By the time they all came back, there was already an extra bed in Song Qingcheng''s ward.


    "This What''s going on? " The stepmother looked at an extra bed and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "The president of Jida loves his wife very much and wants to accompany Mrs. Ji to recuperate." Lu Qing made fun of them.


    "How can this work! Lu Qing, you''re a doctor. Why don''t you stop them and let them just make a fool of themselves? " The stepmother gave Lu Qing a good training.


    "Auntie, I don''t think it''s bad. The patient''s condition depends on their mood. As long as they are in a good mood, the disease will naturally get better and faster. Moreover, when they are treated together, it is also convenient for them to compare their injuries. There is nothing bad about it. " Lu Qing has long been bribed by Ji Zhengting. Naturally, she is speaking on Ji Zhengting''s side.


    "But can they stay together all day without affecting their rest? What''s more, men and women have different diseases. It''s too unruly for you to let them go like this. " The stepmother still doesn''t want them to stick together. What does it look like!


    The old lady thought that the stepmother was annoying, "Oh, Xiao Lu said it''s OK. Don''t say so much. She quickly brought the food to feed them. I''ve been hungry for several days, and people are not as thin as they look."


    It seems that the stepmother wants to say something, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything.


    As their hands could not move, they could only be fed. There are specialized doctors and nurses, but they are useless. The old lady feeds song Qingcheng in person, while the stepmother only cares about her son.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Qingcheng called home. Fortunately, her mother didn''t call her during the time when she was trapped in the snow mountain, but she didn''t call her home for several days. Her mother was thinking about calling her to ask. Fortunately, she called back first, otherwise her mother would be worried again.


    When she called Xinyue, she asked her questions nervously. Song Qingcheng knew that it would be abnormal if she didn''t go to school for a few days, so she didn''t hide her experience these days.


    After hearing this, Xinyue didn''t respond for a long time. She just called and rushed to the hospital.


    When Xin Yue arrived, she rushed in because she was worried and worried about her, and she was used to being careless.


    I just didn''t expect there was another person in the ward. At this time, Ji Zhengting and Gao Xin are talking about work on the sofa. Being rushed in like this by Xin Yue, they all look sideways one after another.


    Xin Yue was confused.


    Then, extremely unnatural pulled to pull corners of the mouth, also don''t forget to stare Song Qing City one eye.


    There was someone in the ward, and she didn''t know to remind her that she was so unprepared that she made such a big embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know there were guests." Xin Yue apologized with a friendly face.


    Ji Zhengting nodded slightly. When he drew back his line of sight, he subconsciously looked at Song Qingcheng lying on the bed. Just in time, her eyes were also looking at him.


    Just, eyes and he on the moment, she quickly took back.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a guest. Please come in." It''s hard for Gao Xin to take the initiative.


    Here, Miss Song and the president are both patients. He thinks that the "guest" in Xin Yue''s words should mean him, so he replied politely.


    Xin Yue is not polite. She smiles at him and comes in. However, she went straight to song Qingcheng on the bed.


    Ji Zhengting and Gao Xin continue to talk about work. Xin Yue rushes up and asks song Qingcheng about the past few days.


    Song Qingcheng knows that Xin Yue is a person who breaks the casserole to ask the truth. If she doesn''t tell the truth, Xin Yue may not even sleep well. What''s more, she will stay here.


    After listening to song Qingcheng''s experience in recent days, Xinyue is still stunned for a long time, and has never recovered.


    Look at her hands and feet tied with plaster, Xinyue eyes suddenly red.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be sad." Song Qingcheng comforted her. In fact, seeing her sad appearance, she was also very sad.


    Think about every minute and second I spent in the snow mountain a few days ago. It''s all about fighting death again.When she finally closed her eyes, she never thought that she could wake up, open her eyes and see the world again


    At that moment, not only her heart is desperate, for anyone''s psychology, there is only despair.


    That kind of despair, also carries too many regrets!


    "I think it''s safer for me to follow you in the future, otherwise you are always impulsive!" Xin Yue took out a paper towel to wipe away her tears, but her voice changed.


    "Well, if you fall in love in the future, I''ll follow you. At that time, you can''t say that my light bulb is too bright. " Song Qingcheng made fun of her.


    Xinyue as if suddenly realized, "Oh, so you two are secretly in love. However, how did this love talk you away? Can''t Mr. Ji not fall in love? "


    Xin Yue looks at her with half guess and half doubt.


    Of course, song Qingcheng will never tell Xin Yue. He was forced to kiss by Ji Zhengting, so he left alone.


    "You said it. I didn''t say it." Song Qingcheng simply chose the last sentence as the focus.


    "Can''t I be right?" Xin Yue couldn''t believe it. The president of Jida, who is coveted by thousands of women, is actually a person who can''t even talk about love. What a joke it is!


    "Keep your voice down. If he hears you, be careful he throws you out. " Song Qingcheng looks at Ji Zhengting. He seems to have a psychological reaction. As soon as she sees it, she is caught by him.


    She pulled her eyes back in a hurry, and there was a fire on her face.


    Xin Yue subconsciously covered her mouth, and her big black eyes blinked, "however, your trip to love is enough."

 Chapter 277

    "What do you mean?" I almost lost my life. Is it enough?


    If she had foresight, she would not fall in love with him. I won''t go to that mountain.


    "If you think about it, although you are in such a dangerous situation, you can gain a heart. Don''t you think it''s worth it?" Xin Yue picks her eyebrows and looks happy for her.


    "I almost lost my life. I don''t think it''s worth it." The mouth says so, but the heart is happy.


    To tell the truth, if she did not experience this life and death, she would never have thought that she had such an important weight in Ji Zhengting''s mind.


    "You will be content. If you were other women, you would have been moved to give your life to each other." Xin Yue''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    "I''m his wife now." What else can she do?


    "It''s not a contract this time?"


    "I hate it Song Qingcheng was very angry with her.


    Two people chatted for a while, Xin Yue did not stay too long, afraid to disturb her rest. Song Qingcheng heard that she had asked for leave for herself, so she was relieved to recover in the hospital.


    Lu Qing said that their hands and feet were severely frozen, and it would take at least a week to remove the gauze. During this period, they also needed to change their dressing every day.


    When Xinyue got up to leave, she was struggling with whether to say hello to Ji Zhengting. Unexpectedly, it seems that Ji Zhengting''s talk is over. Gao Xin stands up from the sofa, holds Ji Zhengting in a wheelchair and pushes him over.


    "Are you done?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s talk about it today. Miss Song and the president have an early rest. " Gao Xin said.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Gao Xin helps Ji Zhengting to go to bed. Ji Zhengting says to Gao Xin, "Gao Xin, you will send Miss Xin back later."


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself." Xin Yue said quickly. It''s so cold at night. She doesn''t want to be seen off.


    "Xin Yue, you didn''t drive yourself?" Song Qingcheng always thought that Xin Yue came by car.


    "At night I was worried about ice on the road, so I didn''t drive it." She''s not good at it.


    Song Qingcheng looked at Gao Xin and said to Xin Yue, "please let Gao Xin see you off. You are not safe at night."


    When Xin Yue wanted to say something, Gao Xin jokingly said: "of course, if you don''t trust me, you don''t force me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue is speechless.


    Even if she is not at ease, can she say so in front of the president and Qingcheng?


    ¡­¡­


    After Xin Yue and Gao Xin left, there were only two of them left in the room. They were lying on their own beds, separated by a bedside table.


    It''s only nine. It''s still early. After sleeping for three days, they make up for their sleep in the snow mountain a few days ago. It seems that they are not sleepy.


    But both of them were facing the ceiling, and there was no movement for a long time.


    "Ji Zhengting, did you sleep?" In the end, it was song Qingcheng who broke the silence in the room first.


    "No


    "And what are you thinking?"


    "I miss you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m right next to you. " Song Qingcheng smiles.


    "Well."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know what he meant by "um.". He seemed to have something on his mind, so she asked, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "I wonder if we are going to have a wedding for rebirth..."


    "No way." Song Qingcheng refused without thinking about it.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her. The eyes, deep as a pool of deep water, people can not see through, guess.


    Song Qingcheng guessed that he was not happy, and she didn''t like his eyes, which were too deep for her to understand and feel insecure.


    She just said, "I haven''t graduated yet. I don''t want to let people know that I''m married so early." Most importantly, she hasn''t thought of how to explain to her family.


    "When you graduate?" Ji Zhengting can understand her situation, in fact, that is to say, ask for her meaning.


    Graduation, in fact, will be next year, with half a year to go. Half a year will soon pass, for song Qingcheng, still feel very hasty. However, she can''t be selfish just thinking about herself. After all, Ji Zhengting is already nearly thirty years old. As the old lady said, most men of his age should have their children around their knees.


    Thinking of this, song Qingcheng''s face turned red. Finally, he nodded shyly and agreed.


    "If you have any special requirements, let me know in advance." Ji Zhengting is very satisfied with her answer, so even what she says is with a smile.


    This man said as if he was going to do it soon. "I''m not going to graduate until next year. I''ll make preparations at that time. It''s estimated that it will be the end of the year."


    "Not at the end of the year. It''s too cold. If you agree to have a wedding abroad, you can consider it. " He said it seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng couldn''t stand his serious attitude, so she couldn''t help looking forward to it. No, she couldn''t continue this topic any more. She said, "let''s talk about it then."Ji Zhengting did not continue this topic, at least he has got the answer he wanted. Moreover, he could feel that she was answering herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Two people talked about some unimportant topics, finally, I don''t know who fell asleep first.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting finally removed the gauze from their hands and feet. The recovery is not bad, a large area of frostbite has been good, only a small part of it still has a little bit.


    This week, they both spent almost in torture. Because frostbite recovery needs a process, and in this process, frostbite parts will itch unbearably. That kind of feeling is worse than ten thousand insects.


    Fortunately, I finally survived!


    After leaving hospital, song Qingcheng stayed at home. Xin Yue is in charge of her studies every day and comes to make up her lessons. At the flower shop, Xin Yue also asked for half a month''s leave for her.


    Song Qingcheng is really curious. The store manager''s easy to talk makes her feel abnormal.


    How can a boss be so talkative?


    It''s a phone call to ask for leave without asking why, and it''s no problem for how long.


    The more song Qingcheng thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She asked Xin Yue, "Xin Yue, when you asked for leave for me, did the store manager show any disgust or unhappy attitude?"


    "It''s all right. However, it''s normal for the store manager not to be happy when you ask for leave like this Xin Yue didn''t know what she wanted to ask, so she answered from her own neutral point of view.


    "Of course, I know it''s normal for the store manager to have opinions, but the key is, don''t you think our store manager is too easy to talk?"


    "Is it good to talk?" If you meet someone who is hard to talk about, like Qingcheng, who has been fishing for three days and drying his net for two days, I don''t know how many times he has been expelled.

 Chapter 278

    Song Qingcheng saw that she didn''t understand her meaning, so she was worried, "I mean, our store manager is so easy to talk that people don''t feel right. You said, "is there any conspiracy?"


    Xin Yue was stunned by what she said, "what conspiracy can there be? Can the boss sell us flowers? "


    They''re not stupid enough to be together, are they?!


    "I just think the boss is too easy to talk. It''s a bit abnormal." And it''s not normal. Of course, maybe I''ve never met a good boss, so I suddenly meet a good one, which is a little uncomfortable.


    "Be content. If you meet that kind of tough boss, you will not have time to cry. Of course, the boss only allows leave for your good work performance. Otherwise, you think the boss is so talkative? " Xinyue didn''t think as much as she did. Anyway, she just thought that the boss was usually very good and easy to speak.


    What''s more, Qingcheng''s performance last month accounted for half of the store''s performance. The boss, of course, has a wise eye and wants to keep her as a cash cow.


    "Is it really that simple?" Song Qingcheng is still a little suspicious.


    "It''s also possible that sister Hua and director Cao are going to leave soon, and the shortage of staff in the shop is part of it." Xin Yue suddenly thought of this.


    "Sister Hua and director Cao are leaving? Why? " Song Qingcheng was surprised and puzzled.


    "They are all from other places. It''s new year''s day soon. Sister Hua''s family is going back to get married, and director Cao plans to go home for development."


    "No wonder." Song Qingcheng nodded. If there are not enough staff in the store, she can accept why the boss is so easy to talk. After all, at the end of the year, it''s hard to recruit.


    "In a word, you can keep it at home. You don''t have to worry about the flower shop. There will be an exam soon. If you don''t study hard, I''m afraid it will be cold. "


    "No, Ji Zhengting promised to help me with the purpose of the tutorial. What''s more, I don''t have high requirements. I''ll be finished after graduation. " Song Qingcheng was not worried at all.


    Ji Zhengting is a student bully, and she is proficient in everything, which is no less than the teachers in the school. In addition, she doesn''t have too high requirements for grades, so there is no pressure.


    She is more concerned about her work than her studies.


    Xin Yue long lamented, "I am now deeply aware that your boss married a wife is not necessarily, but it is definitely a small trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­ what do you mean? I can''t stand that? " Song Qingcheng complained.


    Xin Yue glanced at her and said with a smile, "no matter how unbearable you are, someone has already asked. What are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± By implication, she''s still in a bad mood?


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, "Qingcheng, Xiaoyue, don''t patronize learning, come and eat some fruit."


    The old lady came in with a large plate of fruit.


    "Granny, why did you send it in person. Just let the servant bring it. " Song Qingcheng quickly put down the book and took the fruit from the old lady.


    During this period of time, the old lady, for the convenience of taking care of her, was in the main building during the day and would not go back to the auxiliary building until she went to bed at night.


    "Grandma has nothing to do when she''s free. Come up and take a walk. She''s full of the vigor of your young people."


    "Grandma, please come and sit down. I talked to Qingcheng about you just now." Xin Yue also quickly stood up and came to help the old lady sit down on the sofa.


    "Me?" The old lady was pleasantly surprised. As she walked, she said with a smile, "what can I say about this old lady?"


    "As the saying goes, an old family is like a treasure. Qingcheng was just talking to me about how you love her and how you treat her well. She said that you must be filial to her in the future. " Xin Yue speaks for her best friend.


    The old lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Oh, it''s all a family. What''s so polite. Besides, Qingcheng, like me, is our Ji''s daughter-in-law. I''m not good to her. Who else can I be good to? "


    "What grandma said is, if only all the grandmothers in the world could be as kind as grandma you." Xin Yue said and brought the old lady a piece of fruit.


    The old lady took the fruit and couldn''t help praising her. "Look at you, you are sweet and quiet, and you speak so well."


    "My nickname is sweetie."


    Grandparents and grandchildren chat more and more vigorously, Xinyue''s sweet words coax the old lady into a happy smile.


    Song Qingcheng was directly confused.


    How can she never find out that Xin Yue''s flattery is so excellent?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after Xinyue leaves, song Qingcheng plans to take a bath and go to bed early tonight.


    Zhou Shaojing always wanted to find a chance to visit Song Qingcheng alone, but he never had a chance. Just now Ji Ling said that she wanted to eat fruit and asked him to come to the main building. He just seized this good opportunity to come upstairs to song Qingcheng.


    But after knocking at the door for a long time, there was no response. Fearing being seen, he pushed the door directly into the room.


    The room was quiet. He looked around furtively, but there was no one. The last eye falls on the bathroom, where the light is on, there is water sound, should be in the bath.Zhou Shaojing eyes color a MI, imagine inside a scene, only difference saliva all flow out.


    Of course, here, he can only think about it. Give him ten guts and he won''t dare to mess around.


    But


    It''s definitely a good opportunity for eavesdropping.


    Zhou Shaojing''s eyes shrunk and left the room immediately. A few minutes later, Zhou Shaojing quickly turned back to his room. At this time, the sound of a hair dryer came from the bathroom.


    It seems that song Qingcheng has taken a bath and may come out at any time.


    Zhou Shaojing looked around the room. Bedside position certainly can''t eavesdrop on Ji Zhengting''s talk about work, so this side of the sofa is the most reliable.


    But I heard that Ji Zhengting has a habit of cleanliness, and the sofa is almost changed every other time, so it''s certainly not good to install it on the sofa. The TV is worried that the sound of the TV will interfere with the eavesdropping.


    Finally, Zhou Shaojing will target the red sandalwood tea table.


    Ji Ling said that the furniture of Ji''s family is very expensive, and it will not be replaced easily if it is transported by air from abroad. And the tea table is to wipe the dust every day at most, there will be no big movement.


    Zhou Shaojing took out a little thing the size of his thumb from his pocket, and then skillfully installed the eavesdropper at the bottom of the coffee table. Then he took out his mobile phone and connected it to the signal to make sure it was safe.


    Then, the sound of the hair dryer stopped in the bathroom. Zhou Shaojing quickly put away his mobile phone and went back to the door, pretending to have just come in.


    The door of the bathroom is pulled away from the inside. Song Qingcheng comes out with half dry hair. When she sees a person in the room, she retreats into the bathroom.


    "Qingcheng, don''t be afraid, it''s me..." Zhou Shaojing is afraid that she is scared to cry out, hastens to placate her.

 Chapter 279

    "Zhou Shaojing, why are you in my room?" Song Qingcheng certainly saw that it was him, but who allowed him to enter her room at will?


    "Qingcheng, don''t get me wrong. I''ve knocked on the door. Really, I can guarantee it!" Zhou Shaojing stressed again and again.


    Song Qingcheng angrily walked up to him and questioned him, "I''m asking you now, who gives you the right to enter my room?"


    Fortunately, she just came out in her bathrobe. If she does not want to trouble, wrapped in a bath towel, she goes out to the cloakroom to change her pajamas. Isn''t she going to be seen by Zhou Shaojing!


    Zhou Shaojing explained: "well, I heard you haven''t been well. I knocked at the door and waited for a long time. There was no sound inside. I was worried about what happened to you, so I came in. Don''t be angry. I really don''t mean anything else. "


    "You go out now, you''ll go out right now!" Song Qingcheng is now a gas to the forehead.


    "Qingcheng, I come to see you with good intentions. Don''t you have to be so heartless? What''s more, you forgot about the photo gate. Did I help you? " Zhou Shaojing thought she was angry, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t give her face.


    "Zhou Shaojing, if it''s not for the face you''ve helped me, now it''s Ji Ling who comes to invite you out!"


    Mentioning Ji Ling in front of Zhou Shaojing is absolutely comparable to mentioning the God of pestilence and scaring him.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go." Zhou Shaojing was afraid of her, so he stepped back a few steps. When he was at the door, he still said: "but the city Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now I''ve successfully worked in Jishi group, and I''ll be brilliant soon. Just wait and see how I can get you back! "


    "Get out of here!" Song Qingcheng roars. There''s nothing to say to a man like him who has no skin and no face.


    "Song Qingcheng, you, don''t regret it!" Zhou Shaojing pointed at her, and turned to go. When I reached to open the door, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Zhou Shaojing retreated in fright, and his face turned white when he saw the people at the door. But the next moment, he squeezed out a smile, "brother, are you back?"


    "Why are you here?" When Ji Zhengting saw him, he was surprised, but he only showed coldness.


    "I I heard that Qingcheng... " At this point, he realized that he had made a slip of tongue, and Ji Zhengting''s face was obviously ugly. He quickly changed his words, "I heard that my sister-in-law is not feeling well, so I came up to have a look."


    Ji Zhengting thinks that song Qingcheng is really uncomfortable, and his eyes move to her. Obviously, she had just taken a bath, her hair was not dry, her face was red, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Have you seen it?" Ji Zhengting turns and asks Zhou Shaojing.


    "Oh, since big brother is back, I''ll go first." Zhou Shaojing swims faster than a rabbit with his tail between his legs.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his gloomy appearance, but there was no fire.


    Zhou Shaojing''s courage is really growing. When I came to Ji''s house before, I didn''t dare to glance at her. I dare to run directly into her room.


    Eat bear heart leopard gall?


    "What did he come for?" Ji Zhengting did not believe Zhou Shaojing''s words, and asked song Qingcheng.


    "I''ve heard that I''m not well yet, so come up and have a look." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to break their relationship in the middle. After all, they were all family, and Zhou Shaojing didn''t do anything to himself. I''m sure he won''t dare to break into her room like this again.


    "Sure?" Ji Zhengting looks at her suspiciously.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, worried that if he looked at him more, he could not resist his questioning eyes, so he simply opened the topic, "by the way, Zhou Shaojing went to work in your company?"


    "Is that what he told you?" Ji Zhengting looks at her, goes in and takes off his coat. Song Qingcheng naturally reaches for it and hangs it on his arm.


    "How do you remember to let him work in your company? What is he in charge of? " Song Qingcheng asked him curiously. In fact, I was not curious, but worried.


    Zhou Shaojing can do everything, and he has always threatened to be brilliant and prosperous in the Ji family. He doesn''t know what he will do.


    Ji Zhengting took off his tie and said to her, "I''m in charge of some projects for the time being. Anyway, the company is short of manpower now. His ability is OK. Let''s use it first. "


    Song Qingcheng also took the tie in his hand and said meaningfully: "since ancient times, honest officials can''t break the housework. Work is no exception. Be careful yourself. "


    Zhou Shaojing has many tricks. He can kick Ji Ling for money, which proves that he is unreliable. She doesn''t want Ji Zhengting to fall in Zhou Shaojing''s hands one day.


    Ji Zhengting held her hand and pulled her in front of him. "Do you know you care about me?"


    "I always know, OK?" She complained.


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Before, he never expected to hear a word of concern from her.


    Song Qingcheng took a deep breath, "sometimes I feel more secure in my heart."


    "Worry that it''s just wishful thinking?" Ji Zhengting said what she thought in her heart.The Song Dynasty was silent. The answer is not yes.


    Sometimes, she really worried that what she thought was just wishful thinking. Sometimes I feel that he cares about himself, and I worry that he is being amorous.


    Inferiority mentality, always let her hover in the contradiction.


    "Don''t worry about these in the future. You can say anything in front of me." Ji Zhengting put her long hair behind her ears and gave her a special permission.


    He''ll be happy to hear all her concerns.


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "I want to say now, you can take a bath."


    "Sleep first." Ji Zhengting kisses her face and turns to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Song Qingcheng''s face turned red. He raised his hand and touched the place where he had kissed. His fingertips fell up. It seemed that his temperature was still there. It was surprisingly hot.


    Since leaving hospital, their relationship has been much better than before. He lives in the same room every night, but he sleeps on the sofa all the time.


    Because his injury is not very good, only the company meeting he just past, other work is Gao Xin to his home. He is also lazy to go to the study, always with her nest on the sofa.


    It''s said that it''s convenient to help her with her lessons, but in fact, I want to stick with her. At night, song Qingcheng sleeps. He will be busy later. In order not to wake her up, he sleeps on the sofa.


    When the old lady saw that they were friendly, she relaxed her supervision over them.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month, Ji Ling couldn''t see song Qingcheng''s position in her family. If this continues, this family will really become her song dynasty.

 Chapter 280

    On the afternoon of the weekend, Ji Ling heard that song Qingcheng had gone home, so she came to find her mother quietly.


    As soon as I came in, I saw my mother sitting on the sofa watching TV, kneading her shoulders, looking uncomfortable.


    "Mom, I''ll give you a massage." Ji lingman came to massage her mother attentively.


    "Why, the sun is coming out in the West today, and you are still at home?" Usually, I can''t even see a picture of myself on weekends, so I can still be at home.


    Rare, rare!


    "I''ve been good lately. And the exam is coming soon. I review my lessons at home. I don''t hear that my mother is bored, so I''ll come to chat with you. " Ji Ling tapped on her mother''s shoulder.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You''d better review your lessons by yourself," said the stepmother. Don''t be the best class to read at that time, even an ordinary class of song Qingcheng can do it. "


    "Mom, why do you always compare me with her? What do you think she compares with me, a poor baozi from a remote place? " As soon as Ji Ling heard that she was competing with song Qingcheng, she was out of breath and sat on the sofa with a pillow in her arms.


    "What''s wrong with the backwater? Don''t you still be your sister-in-law! " Instead of coaxing Ji Ling this time, the stepmother is more angry.


    Ji Ling was stunned. She dropped her pillow and said, "Mom, what do you mean? You won''t be defeated by that song Qingcheng, will you


    The stepmother tensed her face, "what should we do then? You want your mother to fight with her with her life? "


    If there was a way, she would not be depressed for so many days.


    "Even if we don''t fight with her, we can think of other ways. If you think about it, song Qingcheng''s family is so poor that it''s almost impossible to open a pot. After that, your relatives and sisters asked what kind of person your in laws are. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Ji Ling knew that her mother wanted face most in front of her rich wives, and because of the prominent background of Ji''s family, they all flattered her.


    How can a person whose mother wants to save face for half his life accept a poor in laws? When her sisters asked, she couldn''t hold her face.


    "Is their family as poor as you say?" The stepmother knows that her daughter''s words are sometimes exaggerated. Is it because she has a holiday with song Qingcheng that she deliberately belittles song Qingcheng.


    To tell you the truth, the superficial quality and dress of song Qingcheng didn''t look like the kind of people who came out of the poor valley.


    Of course, she did not dare to say this in front of her daughter, otherwise she would not have to hit the wall!


    Ji LINGJI didn''t know what to do, "Mom, I''m your daughter, can I cheat my own mother? I also heard that song Qingcheng''s family didn''t even have a house up to now, and they still rent a farmer''s house. It is said that the house will be demolished soon, when the time comes, their family will be living on the streets. If they knew that their daughter had married such a rich man in our family, they would have to be lazy to come to our family! "


    "What you said is true?" The stepmother suddenly became nervous.


    There will be a song Qingcheng, which is enough to make her upset. If there is another family, she will not lose her life!


    "Of course it''s true, or can I be in such a hurry?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she felt something was wrong. "Then you say, since Song Qingcheng came for our family''s money, why didn''t she tell her family that she married such a rich family?"


    If they had come for money, their family would have come to ask for betrothal gifts.


    Ji Ling''s crafty eyes turned, "I must want to win my brother''s heart.". As you can see, my brother is so bewildered that he can''t see that she can''t even eat. "


    Ji Ling is more and more angry.


    "Then what do you have to do?" The stepmother asked her,


    Ji Ling thought for a long time, "now my brother is obedient to her, even regardless of life and death. From my brother''s side, there must be no way, so now she can only let herself retreat


    "How can you make her retreat? She''s a shameless slimy bug now. She can''t even get rid of it. How can she leave our house on her own initiative? " The stepmother thinks this method doesn''t work at all.


    "Let her have no face to stay in this house."


    "Do you have a good idea?" As soon as she looks at her daughter, she knows that she must have figured out a way.


    Jiling smiled with pride.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng came home, she helped her mother with the housework. It''s hard to wash clothes in winter. She burns hot water to wash them with her mother. But song''s mother didn''t want her to do it. She just asked her to help boil some water and cool the washed clothes.


    My father''s body is much better, and his legs can make do with walking. He has been kept at home for a long time, and his temper is more eccentric than before. Either you don''t talk at all, or you lose your temper.


    Anyway, song Qingcheng didn''t say a few words to his father from childhood, and it''s the same now.


    "Mom, is there anyone who has been urging us to move all the time recently?" Song Qingcheng talks to her mother while she is drying clothes.Song Mu sighed: "don''t mention it, there were still people coming to give a notice yesterday. He said, "let''s move as soon as possible, or we''ll have to stop our water and electricity."


    Song Qingcheng''s action in her hand stopped. Instead, he took the small stool on the ground and sat down beside his mother. "Mom, it''s not the way to drag it down like this, I think Can we find a way to borrow some money and go to the far suburbs to buy a house to live in, at least have a home of our own without paying rent? "


    Song Qingcheng thought that he still had some money in his hand. He couldn''t do it. He settled down first. Good or bad, at least home. It''s better than saying that you don''t even have a home.


    Song''s mother didn''t even think about buying a house. "Don''t say anything about the house. The key is that we don''t have any money now. Our relatives and friends can''t borrow money at all. You''d better not bother so much. Mom is already asking someone to help us find a house. We''ll move if we find the right one. "


    "Mom, I''m serious. I can do something about the money. And we can discuss with others, pay a down payment first, and then pay back slowly every month. What''s more, we can''t always move around like this family with oil and bottles. It doesn''t taste good in my heart. "


    What song Qingcheng said was from the heart. Her desire for a home is very strong now. Feeling at home, she at least psychologically felt that Ji Zhengting had taken a small step forward.


    Although the gap is a little big, she doesn''t want him to come home one day, but she doesn''t know where to take him!


    As soon as song''s mother heard that she was going to borrow money, she immediately took out her hand in the water and wiped it on the dry clothes that hadn''t been washed. She said to song Qingcheng nervously: "so much money, where can you find a way? Besides, we can''t borrow any more money because you haven''t paid off your father''s debt last time. I''ve already thought about it. After a year, mom will go out to work. Then mom will pay back the money with you. "

 Chapter 281

    Song Qingcheng took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry about paying back the money. I''ve already told people about the current situation in our family, and they understand it very well. They have also agreed that I will pay back the money when I work after graduation. "


    "In a word, we should keep this kindness in mind. Don''t worry about the house. I absolutely don''t agree to borrow money to buy a house. " Mother song''s attitude is very firm.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Song Qingcheng is very docile.


    In fact, what she said today is to test her mother''s voice first. It seems that if you want to buy a house, you have to find another way.


    She also considered whether she could tell her mother about her money?


    But After thinking about it, she gave up.


    "Well, there''s not much left. Go inside and see your sister. Don''t get cold outside." Song''s mother saw that she didn''t have many to wash, so she let her in.


    "It''s OK. My resistance is not so bad, and my sister is painting. I dare not go in and disturb her." Song Qingcheng said half jokingly.


    Song''s mother sighed, and her hand scrubbing action stopped. "Your sister is more and more interested in painting now. I hope God won''t let her down."


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Song Qingcheng comforted his mother, then turned away from the heavy topic, "by the way, mom, did you eat what I brought back last time? What are they? "


    Song''s mother was stunned, her eyes fluttered, "Oh, eat."


    "What are they?" Song Qingcheng is curious. What does Ji Zhengting buy?


    "Just ordinary supplements, nothing special." Song''s mother didn''t dare to lift her head, worried that her daughter might have a flaw.


    "Ordinary tonic..." Song Qingcheng whispers to herself. She thinks that the things Ji Zhengting bought are good, even if they are not high-end goods.


    However, since my mother said it was a common thing, maybe it was really a common thing.


    "Qingcheng, I remember your father had a scarf at the head of the bed. He said it was to be washed. Do you have it?" It seems that song''s mother suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh, good." Song Qingcheng ran back to the house. The door of my father''s room was open. There was the sound of TV in it. Maybe my father was watching TV in it.


    "Dad, mom said you had to wash it, didn''t you?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    Father is a TV fan, did not hear her at all, staring at the TV screen.


    Song Qingcheng is also used to it. She goes to find it by herself.


    But after searching for a long time, she didn''t find the scarf that looked like she was going to wash, so she asked, "Dad, you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, song''s father took out a scarf from under the quilt and said, "scarf, scarf, isn''t that blind?"


    After that, song''s father threw the scarf to her.


    Song Qingcheng took it in his hand. Although he was used to the evil words, he was still angry and angry.


    She didn''t send it out, so she took the scarf and left. I found that all the things I bought last time were piled on the cupboard in the corner, but there were no things Ji Zhengting bought


    She looked at her father watching TV in bed and wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask. Thinking, will it be for grandma?


    With this in mind, she turned to grandma''s room to have a look. This meeting grandma just not at home, otherwise, she will never go in.


    In order to avoid being framed as a thief by grandma.


    But those things were not in grandma''s room.


    The middle-aged and old people''s supplements are even less likely to be given to their younger sister. So, where''s the thing?


    Finished?


    Unlikely, mother is a frugal person, even if the father wants to eat, she will give him a small amount of food. Besides, how long does it take?


    It can''t be finished so soon.


    She went back to her father''s room and asked him, "Dad, have you finished all the supplements I brought back last time?"


    Song''s father was very sensitive to hear her words this time, and turned his eyes to come, "you, come here for me."


    The tone of command.


    Song Qingcheng walked past according to the words.


    Song''s father sat up from the bed and began to talk like an official interrogating a prisoner: "tell me the truth. Where did all those things come from?"


    "I said, part of it was bought by myself, and part of it was the benefits from the boss."


    "Welfare?" Song''s father raised his voice, then sneered, "then tell me, where do you work now?"


    "Still working in a florist." Song Qingcheng told the truth.


    "The boss of a small florist will give employees tens of thousands of yuan in welfare. Your boss is so generous!" Song''s father''s words are not from sincere praise, but more like doubt.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. She knew that Ji Zhengting''s hand would never be easy, but she didn''t expect that he would buy tens of thousands of yuan for himself.


    But My mother just said it was an ordinary tonic. How did she get to my father and turn it into tens of thousands of pieces?Who is telling the truth? Or is the father deceiving himself?


    "Dad, those are just ordinary supplements. How can they be worth so much money? Are you mistaken? " Between father and mother, song Qingcheng definitely chose to believe in mother.


    Father song laughed, "I wish I was wrong. But that day I took a bag out to play cards. When old man Zhang next door saw it, he told me it was a high-end tonic, a bag of several hundred yuan. There are 30 bags in that box, two boxes in total. Do you think it''s worth tens of thousands of yuan? "


    "Dad, old man Zhang must have fooled you. Why would you rather believe these people''s words than your own daughter?" Although song Qingcheng said so in her mouth, she didn''t think so in her heart. Ji Zhengting shot, tens of thousands of things should be in normal.


    "Old man Zhang and I often play cards together, but they have a lot of money. What good things haven''t they eaten? He also took as like as two peas from his house, and compared it with the exact same thing that I brought. Can I have any false?


    It seems that father didn''t lie this time. "If you say that, I have nothing to say. But where are all your things? Why didn''t I see them? "


    "Give it to me and sell it!" Song''s father told her directly.


    "What! Take it and sell it? " Song Qingcheng can''t believe it.


    "Your father is not that precious body. He can''t afford to drink tens of thousands of yuan of tonic. It''s better to sell it for some money. Also, don''t buy any messy supplements in the future. Let your boss give you some money directly. How nice it is to be honest and decent! " Song''s father was not ashamed of what he said. In my heart, I feel that my daughter is finally enlightened and knows how to use her youth to make money.


    "Dad, that''s not a tonic for you alone, and my mother''s. I have nothing to say if you sell yours, but why do you sell my mother''s share? "

 Chapter 282

    Song Qingcheng was extremely angry. It was Ji Zhengting''s first time to buy something to honor his parents. How could his father sell it?!


    "She?" Referring to song''s mother, song''s father was full of disgust, "you don''t look at her poor, where does she deserve to eat tens of thousands of pieces of tonic?"


    "Whether it''s worthy or not, it''s my filial piety to my mother. You don''t have the right to sell it! And how much did you sell it for? "


    "Eight thousand!" Song''s father gave her two words.


    Song Qingcheng only felt that a flame ran straight to his head. After brewing for a long time, he suppressed the flame. "You know those things are worth tens of thousands of yuan, but you sell them for 8000 yuan. What do you think?"


    Song Qingcheng could not bear it, and his voice soared several times.


    "I don''t think so. Your father is short of money." Song''s father was not satisfied with it.


    "And the money? Where''s the money you''re selling? " Song Qingcheng simply did not get angry, knowing that even if he vomited blood on the spot, his father would not look at it more.


    Song''s father glanced at her and seemed disgusted. "Of course, the money is on me. Can I still eat it?"


    "Give me the money. One of them is my mother''s. you can''t take it alone. " Song Qingcheng goes over and asks him for money.


    "She wants another one? If it wasn''t for me, she would never sell her share in her life. If you still want money, she''ll have a dream Song''s father frowned at her fiercely.


    "Dad, you''re going too far. If you don''t give my mother''s share of the money today, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Song Qingcheng also became firm.


    Her father''s excesses made her unbearable.


    "Why, you still want to rebel, don''t you?" Song''s father jumped out of bed and said to himself, "I tell you, if you dare to yell at me here again, I''ll go and tell your mother about the shameful things you''re out of here. I''ll see who''s unlucky."


    "I study hard and earn money. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You think your Lao Tzu is as stupid as your mother, and you can fool me? I''ll tell you, for the sake of making some money for our family, I won''t expose you. You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t make anyone look bad in the end. " Song''s father threatened her.


    Song Qingcheng was very disappointed and looked at the man who gave birth to himself, "Dad, just say what you want to say. What''s the matter with me?"


    Song''s father saw that his daughter had a showdown with him on his own initiative, so he sat back on the bed and said, "well, you should be honest first. Where did you get the money for buying a house?"


    "I said it was..."


    "Don''t tell me what kind of forger is paying you. Your father is not a fool. What kind of world has he never seen? It''s a long way from you to Laozi. "


    Song''s father directly interrupted song Qingcheng''s words and affirmed his words.


    Song Qingcheng closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Since you say that, I really have nothing to say. Anyway, you''ve lost all that money. The house is gone, and you still have a lot of debt. You can do it yourself in the future. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Stop!" Song''s father drank her. Song Qingcheng''s steps stopped, then turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Give me five thousand dollars." Song''s father naturally spoke.


    "What?" Song Qingcheng felt that she had heard it wrong, and her head was buzzing.


    "I''ve lost all my money recently. Please give me some." When song Fu said this, he didn''t feel embarrassed or guilty at all. He had to be upright and take it for granted.


    Song Qingcheng''s hands were tightly clasped in his hands, and his teeth were biting tightly, restraining the boiling flame in his heart, "Dad, this family has reached such a level, can''t you stop gambling? Besides, I don''t have any money, not a cent! "


    Song Qingcheng was determined that he would not give his father any more money, nor did he have the money to invest in such a bottomless pit.


    "If you dare to walk out of this door, I''ll tell your mother right away that you''re out with a rich man." Song''s father threatened her naked naked naked.


    Song Qingcheng''s turning movement was so fierce that he stared at the elated man and said, "you --"


    when song''s father saw that her angry face was white, he made a concession, "forget it, give you a discount, two thousand yuan."


    This money tree is just at the beginning, but it can''t force her to do anything good or bad. In the future, the family will point at her!


    Song Qingcheng took countless deep breaths to suppress the flame. She can''t provoke this father, so she should stay away from him in the future. It''s better than letting him act in front of his mother.


    "This is the last time I''ll give you money. You can do it yourself." Song Qingcheng took out the money from his pocket and threw it on the bed. When he turned to leave the room, his tears still fell down.


    The whole popularity is shaking.


    Song''s mother saw that her daughter had not come out for so long, so she came in to have a look. Seeing song Qingcheng standing alone in front of the window, she felt something was wrong. She came up and asked her, "Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you standing here alone? "Song Qingcheng quickly wiped his tears, hid his emotion, and turned around, "Mom, I''m ok. I just sneezed, and my nose is sour."


    "I said," Why are your eyes so red. You put on your coat quickly. Don''t really catch cold. " Mother song took her coat to her from the chair. Song Qingcheng took it over, and when she saw her mother, she felt even worse.


    Eyelashes fan fan, eyelids droop down, afraid to be seen by the mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng was in a bad mood, so after helping her mother wash her clothes, she left home. At this time, it was late.


    Walking on the path, the ears are all kinds of mechanical sound. The next village is being demolished, and many excavators and shovels are working. Seeing this, she began to feel melancholy again.


    After the land is demolished, it will soon be demolished to the house where they live now. Therefore, whether it is to buy a house or to find a house, it must be done as soon as possible.


    While sighing, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. She received the bad mood, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and when she saw the caller, she felt a little better.


    However, it soon became a mixture of five flavors.


    "Hello." She picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Where is it?"


    "I came out of my house and was on my way back." Hearing his voice, her tone softened a lot. The originally tense nerves also relaxed.


    "Get in the car?" He asked.


    "No, just came out of the house."


    "Well, I''ll wait at the intersection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.

 Chapter 283

    By the time she came back, the phone had been cut off. She really heard right just now, he said he was at the intersection?


    However, the corner of the lip has been raised. Step is not consciously increase, toward the intersection trot past.


    Turning a small corner, I really saw a car parked at the intersection.


    She stopped for a moment and looked at the window from a distance. Even if the window was closed tightly, she could feel the sight staring at herself.


    When she walked past, Ji Zhengting had got out of the car and was waiting to open the door for her.


    However, when she came to the front, Ji Zhengting didn''t open the car door for the first time, but stared at her first.


    "No?" Song Qingcheng was a little uncomfortable. After all, he just cried, his eyes should still be red, worried about being seen by him.


    "Get in the car!" Ji Zhengting opened the door.


    "I''ll do it myself. Why do you want to come down and open the door for me?" Song Qingcheng said this, people have been sitting in the car. Ji Zhengting closed the door and went around to get on the bus.


    Song Qingcheng is wearing a seat belt. He just looks at her and seems to be checking whether she is wearing it. When he was sure that she was fastened, his eyes passed over her face. Then he fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    "How do you know I''m still at home?" Song Qingcheng looked at him. It''s no surprise that she didn''t matter. He must have called back in advance.


    "I don''t know. I just came to try my luck." Ji Zhengting also answered her question quite honestly.


    Song Qingcheng laughed at him, "you won''t give me a call to ask, in case of empty, thanks a lot."


    "It''s nothing to lose, it''s just taking time." He didn''t like it.


    "Haven''t you heard that time is money?"


    "Compared with Mrs. Ji, money is nothing." Mr. Ji has a sweet mouth.


    The smile on Song Qingcheng''s face deepened a little, "Mr. Ji, has anyone reflected that you have become oily recently?"


    "No!" Because only when he was with her would he be so relaxed.


    "Really?" The Song Dynasty was suspicious.


    "To be exact, no one has this opportunity."


    "Well?" She didn''t understand.


    "Sweet words can only be told to Mrs. Ji, and so can the glib tone." Mr. Ji is not shy at all.


    Song Qingcheng was really sweet to him. All of a sudden, the chaotic mood disappeared.


    "Is this area planning to be demolished?" After a long journey, Ji Zhengting asked casually.


    "Well." Song Qingcheng replied. I was so nervous that I was worried that he would ask about his family.


    "It''s dangerous to live in a large area of demolition. You should rent a new house for your family." Ji Zhengting knows that she is sensitive in her heart, so she tries to speak naturally and easily.


    Song Qingcheng gave him a slightly surprised look.


    It turned out that he had known for a long time that his family was now renting a house. All of a sudden, there are all kinds of feelings in my heart, such as joy, embarrassment, comfort and embarrassment


    I''m glad that he is so firm to himself even though he knows his family background, and he doesn''t have any rejection or contempt. What''s embarrassing is that I''m so far away from him that I always feel that I don''t deserve him.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ji Zhengting released a hand and held it in his hand.


    In fact, how he hoped that she could be frank and carefree to tell himself about her family. Even if you don''t accept his help, at least share it with him and give him a chance to help her.


    Just listen to song Qingcheng said: "Oh, my mother has told me today, she has asked for help to find a new house."


    In fact, it''s not as embarrassing as you think. In fact, maybe it''s just that I have too low self-esteem in my heart, and I can''t cross the barrier in my heart, so I feel that I have no way to confess my family situation to him.


    Just like some things, the harder you imagine it, the more difficult it is. But if you take the first step, you will feel that it is not as difficult as you imagine.


    Maybe it''s called, the moment you take the first step, you''ve overcome yourself.


    "Let me know if you need any help." Ji Zhengting didn''t look at her when he spoke. Instead, he focused on the front and seemed to be driving attentively.


    In fact, he knows her inner entanglement, she can say this to himself, he has been very surprised, very happy. That''s why I deliberately didn''t like it. I just didn''t want to bring her too much psychological fluctuation.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him. At last, he said, "thank you!"


    To be honest, she still didn''t have the courage to let the situation at home face him. In particular, her father''s words and behaviors made her feel ashamed.


    If Ji Zhengting knows that his father has sold the things he bought What would he think?


    When she thought about it, she felt very sad and helpless.Unconsciously, he sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting looks at her.


    "Nothing." Song Qingcheng came back and shook his head. Then he seemed to think of something. "By the way, I have something to ask you."


    "Well." He answered.


    "Do you think that kind of suburban houses have property rights? If you want to buy it, can you mortgage it? " Song Qingcheng thinks about it and thinks that it is more practical to buy a house and settle down in a home first.


    Of course, she doesn''t have so much money now, so we must find out all aspects of the price.


    "Property rights can naturally be used as mortgage. However, the property rights of many suburban houses are uneven. If you want to buy them, you may need to be cautious. " Ji Zhengting guessed from her words that she should be interested in buying houses.


    "Can this kind of thing be counterfeited?" Song Qingcheng didn''t know anything about it.


    "It''s hard to say whether to make a fake or not, but some of the houses have only the right to use, no right to buy or sell, and some of them have property rights, but they don''t necessarily have the right to land. This is more complicated. I don''t suggest you consider the houses." Ji Zhengting made his point directly.


    "But the houses in the city are too expensive for us to buy." She was a little depressed.


    "It doesn''t have to be urban. I think the outside is more suitable for living. " The surrounding environment is good and the air is good. Now it is a key development area, and there is room for appreciation in the future.


    "In fact, I think so. The premise is that I have to save more money. " Song Qingcheng suddenly reacted and felt that he had said too much to him.


    As for the compensation, Ji Zhengting must know from Gao Xin. In principle, it is enough to buy a house in the periphery with compensation. However, how could he have thought that the money had already been used to repay his father''s debt.

 Chapter 284

    But how could song Qingcheng think that Ji Zhengting had mastered everything that had happened before. So I don''t think it''s strange for her to buy a house.


    "What do you think of South Ring?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "Where is the biggest park in the city?" When it comes to the south ring, you must be the first to think of the largest ecological park in the city.


    Also because of this park, the house price there is almost rising day by day.


    "My friend has several model houses on sale. The price is pretty good. You can consider paying a down payment in advance." Ji Zhengting has always been standing in the angle of giving her advice, and does not involve himself.


    He also put his position very carefully, for fear that it would hurt her sensitive and fragile self-esteem.


    Model house What a wonderful house.


    "The model house is so expensive, I can''t afford it." Song Qingcheng has a small mouth.


    Ji Zhengting joked with a smile, "Mrs. Ji''s face can be folded in half."


    "How can that man die?" Song Qingcheng was amused by him.


    "It depends on you. I''m sorry to let others lose."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t answer.


    That''s the end of the topic.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to think about it, but she doesn''t have much money in her hand. Even if she can pay a down payment, her monthly loan in the future is not a small amount.


    She has no formal work now, and even has to go to school, so she has no ability to repay the loan at all. So she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Ji Zhengting does not dare to keep up with this topic, so she has to be given appropriate time to adapt. Let her accept her help step by step, and then slowly let her know that her business is his business.


    In front of him, she does not need to hide, does not need inferiority, does not need to feel embarrassed, should not have Inferiority Psychology. She can not accept his help, but she can not but accept his concern.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting took song Qingcheng out for dinner. When he got home, it was already eight o''clock.


    As usual, they came in and the housekeeper welcomed them.


    "Mr. and Miss Song are back." The housekeeper took the initiative to say hello.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the housekeeper and noticed that there was something wrong with the housekeeper''s face. But he didn''t think much about it. He just said, "I''ll call my wife later."


    He suddenly felt that Miss Song was very hard on his ears.


    "Oh, this is to blow your mother out, too?" The stepmother came over with a high toe.


    Ji Zhengting looked at his mother, then looked at Song Qingcheng, stretched out his hand to bring her over, and said to the housekeeper, "then use the old lady''s name."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, and then called to song Qingcheng, "young lady."


    Song Qingcheng blushed a little.


    Ji Zhengting asked the servant to change her name without saying anything to her, so that he didn''t know what to say now. The point is, I was hit by my stepmother.


    I''m afraid I''m going to add this crime to myself again.


    "Mom, you are just a little better. Don''t catch cold." After Ji Zhengting went in, he picked up his mother''s coat from the sofa and put it on his mother''s shoulder.


    "Do you still care about your mother? I thought you only had your wife in your eyes now! " Ji Mu''s words are sour and thorny, but she also turns her eyes to song Qingcheng.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    This kind of comparison, he did not have to answer. He just looked at Song Qingcheng, song Qingcheng received his eyes, but did not dare to look him in the eye, lest he would be said by the second mother to be affectionate.


    She came up and said, "aunt, Zheng Ting said that you have a cough recently. I specially brought you rock sugar and red dates stewed in Sydney from outside. It''s still hot. Try it."


    Song Qingcheng hands out a thermos.


    The stepmother glanced at the things she handed her, but she didn''t accept them or appreciate them. Instead, she said coldly, "what kind of hospitality do you want from the things my son bought for me?"


    Song Qingcheng chuckled, "it''s all a family. There''s nothing to offer. I just felt that I could keep warm by holding it in my hand, so I took it by myself, and it was inconvenient for him to take things when he was driving. "


    The stepmother is dumb.


    Hard stare at her one eye, then turned to the kitchen side.


    Song Qingcheng handed out the hand, and took it back. Ji Zhengting reaches for her thermos and holds her hand in the palm of his hand to give her a warm look.


    Song Qingcheng raised her lips, but did not show her grievance and displeasure.


    "Have you found them all?" The stepmother gave an angry rebuke.


    "Ma''am, I''ve looked for it all, but it''s not." The housekeeper came to reply.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng looked at each other. He released her hand and went to ask, "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    "I just opened a box of Cordyceps, I can''t find it. Are you surprised?" Ji Mu''s words are over, and she deliberately glances at Song Qingcheng."If you can''t find it, open another box. Why be angry about such a trifle?" Ji Zhengting didn''t like it.


    "It''s light. Do you know how much that box of Cordyceps is worth? What''s more, if you open a box and it disappears, do you have to open a new one every day? " Season mother thunderbolt Bala said a lot.


    "Maybe the servant accidentally put it in another place when cleaning. Let the servant pay attention to it next time. After all, there has been no loss of things at home before. "


    The stepmother snorted coldly, "that was before, but now it''s different. People will change, not to mention the family has an outsider


    No matter how obvious this is, it refers to the Song Dynasty.


    Song Qingcheng, a cool heart. To tell you the truth, song Qingcheng felt that it was not so simple from the moment her stepmother just glanced at her.


    However, it was impossible for her to do such a thing. She came up and asked, "Auntie, what do you mean? Do you suspect that I took your things? "


    A simple and direct question.


    "Shouldn''t I doubt you? My things were still on the table last night. Today you are the only one to go out, but my things are gone. Do I suspect you are wrong? " Ji Mu is mean and aggressive. That posture, I wish song Qingcheng would be shut in the police station now.


    Song Qingcheng is not angry but laughs, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve never seen what you said about Cordyceps, and I don''t know what it is, and I don''t want to take a needle at home. I also hope you can pay attention to what you say, and don''t make a conclusion about everything. "


    No wonder the stepmother looked at herself just now. She turned out to be a thief.


    Joke!


    Although she was poor, she had a little ambition in her heart. She can''t do it if she is told to do it secretly.


    "You - you dare to teach me, don''t you?" Jimu gas jump up, seems to be fighting.

 Chapter 285

    Ji Zhengting pulled song Qingcheng down behind him, "Mom, I went back with Qingcheng today. If you think she took your things, just say I did. And as my son-in-law, it''s normal for me to buy something to honor my father-in-law and mother-in-law. "


    "You --" the stepmother is angry, "now you have the ability, dare to help your wife to contradict your mother, I I... "


    At this point, the stepmother opened her mouth and covered her chest. She looked out of breath.


    "Ma..." Ji Zhengting came to help his mother.


    "Leave me alone, I don''t have your unfilial son!" The stepmother roared and pushed him away.


    Ji Zhengting looks ugly.


    Song Qingcheng quietly held his hand, and then opened his mouth. He was already looking down, "Auntie, don''t be angry. Just now, my tone was not good. I apologize to you. "


    She bent slightly.


    Since she chose to go with him bravely, she should learn to be patient. He can''t be embarrassed by himself.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, and his eyes were full of pity. I''m also glad that she can give in for herself.


    "Mom, I''ll help you to the sofa. Qingcheng, go to your mother''s room and bring the heart protecting pills on the bedside table. " Ji Zhengting''s last sentence is to song Qingcheng.


    When I look at her, my eyes are warm.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, and then went to the room of the stepmother.


    Ji Mu knows better than anyone that the missing Cordyceps has nothing to do with song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng also apologizes. Naturally, she knows that enough is enough.


    Song Qingcheng takes the heart protecting pill to Ji Zhengting and pours a cup of water.


    Ji Zhengting pours the pill into his stepmother''s hand, and song Qingcheng hands over the water cup. As soon as she touches the water cup, she makes a fuss, "such hot water, do you want to burn me to death?"


    The water in the water cup is splashed on Song Qingcheng''s hand when she pushes her hand. But she didn''t feel a little hot. It is Ji Zhengting very nervous stood up, worried that the water is really hot, will scald her.


    However, song Qingcheng didn''t respond, his heart just fell down. Look at her, eyes full of guilt.


    He is a person who is not good at words and expression. In the face of such family conflicts, he is really a little weak.


    One side is my mother, the other is my wife


    Song Qingcheng turned back, added some cold water to the cup, and then brought it back. This time, Ji Zhengting directly took the water cup, and gave her a wink, let her still don''t appear in front of her mother, the province''s mother and her fault.


    "Mom, try the water temperature. Don''t burn it." Ji Zhengting handed the cup to his mother.


    The stepmother didn''t try at all. She put the pill into her mouth and swallowed it with water.


    After that, Ji Zhengting sat with his stepmother in the living room for a while. Song Qingcheng will bring back the rock sugar red dates Sydney to hot for a while, Sheng a bowl out, intend to serve to the mother to eat.


    She didn''t want to show how filial she was, or she thought it was a waste. What''s more, it''s really brought by Ji Zhengting specially for the female. It''s also very nutritious.


    "Auntie, I''ve warmed up the Sydney jujube Soup for a while. If you drink it, maybe your cough will be cured." Song Qingcheng is still low browed to pass the small bowl in the past.


    The stepmother looked at the TV and didn''t even look at her as if she didn''t hear her.


    Ji Zhengting got up and took the bowl over. He gave her a look of approval by the way. Then he sat down and said to his mother, "Mom, try it. It''s said that the effect of moistening the lung and nourishing the face is very good. It takes ten hours to boil one. No matter whether it''s effective or not, in the face of this time, you''ll have a taste. "


    "Your mother, I''m full of gas now. I''m not in the mood to moisten my lungs and nourish my face!" It''s not easy for the stepmother to feel that she has been taken seriously, and of course she has to put on airs.


    "Then you''ll have some soup and have a good time." Ji Zhengting is still very patient.


    It''s not that the stepmother doesn''t know her son. When has he been so patient in persuading others?


    So if you put on airs, you may find it embarrassing to advance an inch.


    The seasonal mother tasted the thing that moistens the lung and nourishes the face. Let alone, the taste is very good. It''s worth the time. The taste is different.


    When the stepmother was eating with relish, a voice came from the door, "I''m back!"


    Then, Ji Ling jumped in and looked like she was in a good mood.


    When the stepmother heard her daughter coming back, she put down her bowl and said, "didn''t you go out to see a movie? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "Half of it, it''s not interesting, so I came back." Actually, I can''t help but want to come back to watch the fun. However, she soon noticed that half of the Sydney jujube soup on the table was red and yellow, which was delicious.


    "Mom, what are you eating? It looks delicious. " Ji Ling is a greedy cat. She stares at the bowl on the table. She puts down her bag and reaches for it to taste.


    "Xueli jujube soup, would you like a bowl of it, my sister-in-law?" Song Qingcheng asked her at the kitchen door. If Ji Ling wants it, she will serve a bowl by the way.When Ji Ling came in just now, song Qingcheng was in the kitchen. When I saw her, I was a little surprised. "When did you come back?"


    "It''s been a while." Song Qingcheng returns to the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling is a little confused. I look back at my mother and see song Qingcheng Now that song Qingcheng has come back and his mother is here, shouldn''t it be a fight now?


    "Mom, have you forgotten something?" Ji Ling wondered if she had forgotten the plan for her mother?


    "Don''t mention it, your mother is in a bad mood now!" Of course, the stepmother knows what Ji Ling means. But her son gave her all the credit for it. What can she do?


    Is it difficult to send your son to the police station?


    "No, didn''t you just call me and say that your things are missing and found again?" Ji Ling didn''t understand that since her mother was in a bad mood, the atmosphere was as clear as nothing had happened. What was the matter?


    The stepmother pursed her lips. When she didn''t know what to say to her daughter, the housekeeper would come over in a hurry with something in her hand. "Madam, I found it."


    The stepmother was surprised.


    He thought that his hidden things were discovered by the housekeeper, so his face changed.


    "Madam, would you like to have a look at this box of Cordyceps?" The housekeeper presented the newly opened box to the stepmother.


    A look at the mother, a great relief.


    Fortunately, it''s not the box of Cordyceps that I hid under the bed. Otherwise, I can''t explain it clearly. However, the housekeeper actually dare to take a box of fake Cordyceps to act as, not small!

 Chapter 286

    This box costs tens of thousands at least. The housekeeper is not so confused that he doesn''t want to do it. Therefore, the housekeeper is sure that his master will not embarrass him, so he dares to do so.


    "Not all Cordyceps are the same!" The stepmother didn''t say yes or no, so she got angry again, "where did you find it? Who''s hiding? "


    "It''s Aunt Li who put it on the cupboard. She''s worried that the table will be watered. If she gets wet, she''ll be in trouble." The housekeeper returned.


    "Where''s Aunt Li?"


    "Aunt Li, take a rest today, otherwise there would not be such a big misunderstanding."


    The stepmother was annoyed.


    The housekeeper is very resourceful and thoughtful. Actually put the matter on the head of a rest, let her this will be want to interrogate a clear have no chance.


    And tomorrow before Aunt Li goes to work, she must have understood the things tonight clearly, and she will not let slip.


    Old fox!


    "Half a month''s salary will be deducted. If you don''t own any more things, you''ll go away!" The stepmother can only find fault to vent her anger.


    "Well, I must have delivered the message." The housekeeper also nodded.


    "It''s all gone. I''m going to bed!" Ji Mu is also afraid that song Qingcheng will have to be unreasonable and find her to settle the accounts, so she''d better run away.


    "Well, I went back to sleep, too." Ji Ling has seen that her mother''s first step has failed, and there is no good play to watch. She''d better leave as soon as possible.


    I didn''t even see my own movie!


    "Wait a minute!" Ji Zhengting stopped her. Ji Ling''s heart is surprised, elder brother won''t know what?


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ji Ling smiles in front of her face.


    "The kitchen also has the Sydney red date soup, went to Sheng a bowl to drink again to go back to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that her brother just wanted to care about herself. Ji Ling was relieved and said sweetly, "OK, thank you, brother."


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    Ji Ling put her cell phone on the tea table and went to the kitchen happily.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her mobile phone and reached for it. The mobile phone set a password, and he solved it at once. He didn''t look at anything else. He just flipped through the call logs.


    When Ji Ling came out with the bowl, he had put the mobile phone back to its original place.


    "Brother, where''s the Sydney jujube soup? It tastes very good." Ji Ling said as she drank.


    "Your sister-in-law has been through a lot." Ji Zhengting replied faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling lost her appetite in an instant.


    However, Ji Zhengting leads song Qingcheng upstairs, and Ji Ling drily sits on the sofa and finishes a bowl of soup.


    When she was about to go back, she found her mother sneaking out of the room. When she saw her, she waved to her and let her pass.


    Ji Ling took her bag and rushed to her mother''s room.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Ji Ling closes the door and can''t wait to ask her mother.


    "What else? It''s all your bad ideas Ji Ling will be angry again. Had it not been for this daughter''s bad advice, she would not have been so ugly.


    Ji Ling''s face was wronged. "How can I be blamed again? I came back in time. I wanted to help you clean up that song Qingcheng, but I didn''t think it would be the result. "


    You know, she won''t give up her good movie and come back to see a cold play.


    The stepmother sat cross legged on the bed, a pair of distressed said: "this song Qingcheng is really not simple. Now not only your brother is following her, but also the servants are helping her. If the housekeeper hadn''t brought a box of Cordyceps sinensis just now, it would have been unfinished. But the housekeeper just came out with a box of Cordyceps. What else can I say? "


    It''s not the box that he lost. Song Qingcheng has a son on his side, and it''s a deadlock in the end. It''s better to follow the Cordyceps brought by the housekeeper to find a step for yourself.


    "I don''t think you should have admitted that it was your lost Cordyceps. Now, the housekeeper must know that you haven''t lost anything at all. You''re just looking for fault on purpose. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe the housekeeper is looking for the steps for me!" That''s what the stepmother thinks. The housekeeper is a person who can judge what she says and what she looks like. Seeing her strong man quarrel with her son, she will find a way to let her down, which will turn the fight into friendship.


    "I think it''s more or less that he''s going to let you drill it!" Ji Ling thinks the opposite. That housekeeper is from my brother. I can''t hide this from him.


    The stepmother choked, "you girl, how can you compete with you everywhere? Then you say, even if I said that box of Cordyceps was not mine at that time, then what? "


    "You didn''t admit that box of Cordyceps at that time. Let''s see how his old housekeeper explained the origin of his box of Cordyceps. If he can''t say it, he will be convicted of theft and drive him out of Ji''s house. "


    But the stepmother snorted coldly, "it''s easy for you to say. You don''t know how many years the old housekeeper has been in our house. If you say you can get rid of him, you can get rid of himIf she could get rid of it, she would have done it.


    Ji Ling flattened her mouth. "Since we can''t attack the old housekeeper, we can find other servants. I don''t believe it. These servants, with my salary, dare to go to song Qingcheng, an outsider. "


    If that were the case, she would have to bring in another group of servants. Otherwise, this season''s family will not be the world of her song dynasty.


    "What do you want to do?" The stepmother can''t believe her daughter now. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail.


    "How did I become famous? I can''t swallow that for you Ji Ling began to sell her grievances hypocritically again.


    "Come on, come on, go back to bed early." The stepmother is in a bad mood. She is too lazy to entangle with her.


    "Then I''ll go." Ji Ling stood up, her stepmother waved, and she left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Song Qingcheng came out of the bath with a towel wrapped in her hair and didn''t blow dry. Ji Zhengting also came back from taking a good bath in the second bedroom. At a glance, she could see that she was depressed.


    "Go to bed first, I''ll blow my hair." Song Qingcheng said a word to him and went to the bathroom.


    Ji Zhengting stretched out his hand to hold her, "go to the sofa." After that, he went to the bathroom and took out the hair dryer.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know what he was going to do. He has been blowing his hair since last time, and he seems to like the job very much.


    "I''ll do it myself. Didn''t you say that I''ll talk to Gao Xin about my work later?"


    Ji Zhengting raised his wrist and looked at the eye plate watch. "Time has not come yet, but it''s almost time to blow your hair for you."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t say anything more and sat down on the sofa. Ji Zhengting connected the hair dryer and began to blow her hair.

 Chapter 287

    Hair blowing is the most he has done for her.


    "Are you still angry?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "You mean just now?" Song Qingcheng knew it and asked it.


    "I apologize for my mother..." Although an apology can not make up for the shadow in her heart, he will try his best to avoid and resolve such a thing.


    "Forget it, I''m not sure. As long as things are clear. " She can''t let herself be accused of being a thief. Of course, she also knew that the box of Cordyceps that the housekeeper brought was not the box that the stepmother was looking for.


    The reason why the housekeeper did that was mostly what Ji Zhengting meant.


    He was in the middle, in a dilemma. We can only find various solutions to resolve it.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make a sound. After blowing her hair, he pulled the hair dryer off the power supply. Song Qingcheng stood up, took the hair dryer from his hand, and carefully arranged the lines.


    Ji Zhengting looks at her. In fact, she is only 21 years old, but her various behaviors are very mature, which is mostly related to her family.


    "Thank you for doing so much for me." Ji Zhengting holds her hand and sincerely thanks her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, "to tell you the truth, before that, I didn''t expect that I could bear it. Of course, thank you for doing so much for me. "


    "I should do as much as I can for you." Because he is her husband, a man entrusted to her for life.


    Song Qingcheng was very moved and said with a smile, "you should work."


    "Almost. You go to bed first. I''ll go to the study." He was worried about disturbing her rest.


    "Don''t move around. I can''t sleep for a while. And I have two subjects to read. " Song Qingcheng sees his computer and everything here, and it''s troublesome to move around.


    "It won''t affect you?" He reconfirmed that, don''t look back, she complained that she was a workaholic.


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head.


    Ji Zhengting raised his hand to touch her red cheek. Just then, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang. Ji Zhengting saw a call from Gao Xin. He said to her, "here we are."


    Song Qingcheng smiles. Did not disturb him, the hair dryer back to the bathroom, back to his bed to read.


    Ji Zhengting will turn on his computer while talking to Gao Xin.


    "President, the demolition work in the western district has been basically ready. We plan to demolish all the demolished houses in place the year before last and start all-round construction in the year after. However, there is a shortage of staff here to supervise. I plan to transfer Zhou Shaojing to be in charge. What do you think? "


    "Don''t rush to transfer. In addition, the demolition of houses that have not yet started will be suspended for a while, and the construction will be started after my notice. " Ji Zhengting said.


    What they said about the demolition in the west ring area is the land where song Qingcheng''s family now lives. Now his family has not found a suitable house, so he can only press the project first.


    Gao Xin suddenly did not know, "president, now there is only one community left to be demolished. If we stop now, our workers will be idle. Downtime is a waste of various expenses, not to mention, it is mainly a waste of time. "


    "It won''t take long. We''ll talk about the maintenance of the machinery at that time. The rest of the workers start to enter the construction state from the south side, and build the workers'' residence well. First of all, we must ensure the safety of the workers'' residence, so as to win the support of the people. "


    Of course, Ji Zhengting knew that it was unreasonable to call for work stoppage at this time, and completely disrupted the original planning process. But for her, it doesn''t matter to lose a little, as long as she doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. By the way, in charge, do you have a suitable person? "


    Ji Zhengting pondered for a moment, "you go to Zhou Shaojing and ask him that we need to stop the demolition project now; how should the idle workers be allocated? If he can distribute the workers reasonably, let him be responsible. "


    Ji Zhengting wants to test Zhou Shaojing''s ability first. After all, he is a member of his own family. It is necessary to reuse him.


    "I see."


    "Also, how did he do with the project he was responsible for last time?"


    "It''s a good material. At least better than I thought


    Ji Zhengting was also relieved, "continue to observe him, and give more advice when it''s time to give advice. After all, he will be the son-in-law of the Ji family in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I know that." Gao Xin replied.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Zhou Shaojing is sitting on the sofa, cocking his legs, holding a cigarette and a mobile phone. He is listening to the conversation between Ji Zhengting and Gao Xin, elated.


    The installation of this eavesdropper is timely enough, otherwise how can we hear such important news?


    When Gao Xin came back to ask him about the arrangement of the construction site, he said it according to what Ji Zhengting said, and then he could easily stabilize the position of the person in charge of the construction site.


    Therefore, his days of Zhou Shaojing''s brilliant prosperity have already begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng has been paying attention to the house since she went home last time. Also specially let Xinyue accompany her to see the model house that Ji Zhengting told her.To tell you the truth, after seeing the model house, the desire to buy a house was just like a magic idea hovering in her mind.


    There are three types of model houses.


    One is small. Two rooms, two halls and one bathroom, a very warm home for three people. But considering the large number of people in her family, song Qingcheng felt that this suit was not suitable for her family.


    There are two more suits for their family.


    One is three big rooms, two halls and one bathroom. You can make do with the current situation at home.


    The other is the most suitable one. Four small rooms, two halls and two bathrooms, with an area of 10 square meters larger than three rooms, are also her favorite and best located set.


    And model room need not decorate, need not buy furniture, can say is move in live.


    But


    The final price is three million yuan, and it''s after the discount.


    Even if you can give her a 50% discount according to what Ji Zhengting said, it will cost 1.5 million. And now she doesn''t even have a small change in her hand, a huge amount that she can''t even think of.


    Two people leave the sales office, song Qingcheng also reluctantly looked back at the high-rise buildings. And you can see the model house on the seventh floor in the first row at a glance.


    There is a red thing hanging on the window of the house, so it is very conspicuous.


    If only I had a compensation in my hand now!


    She will not hesitate to come out and buy the house. The big deal is to go to Ji Zhengting and ask for a discount for her.


    "Let''s go!" Xin Yue pulls her. I know she doesn''t give up, but she has no money. If she doesn''t give up, it''s someone else''s.


    Song Qingcheng walked dejectedly, feeling depressed.


    "By the way, why do you suddenly want to see the house here?" After getting on the bus, Xinyue suddenly remembered to ask her.

 Chapter 288

    "It was developed by a close friend of Ji Zhengting. He told me that there were model houses for sale, so I came to have a look." I just didn''t expect the price to be so beautiful.


    "Then you won''t tell him directly that you don''t have money?" Xin Yue has always been so direct.


    "He said he could give me a 50 percent discount."


    "Yi" -- the sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground pricks the eardrum. The car braked suddenly.


    Before Song Qingcheng could fasten her seat belt, she rushed out and hit her head on the windshield, which made her head dizzy.


    "Qing Qingcheng, are you ok? " Xinyue quickly dismounts the safety egg and checks her forehead.


    She was shocked by song Qingcheng''s words. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t tied her seat belt yet. She was in a big trouble, but she couldn''t do anything wrong.


    "Did you make a mistake and brake suddenly?" Song Qingcheng came back, rubbed the forehead that rubbed to drill heartache, small face gather together a ball.


    "I''m not shocked by your words, that''s why..." Xin Yue murmured in a low voice, pouted her little mouth and apologized.


    "Elder sister, life is at stake. Do you want to be so excited?" Song city is really to make complaints about her. Otherwise, I really don''t dare to take her car in the future. It''s too frightening.


    "Well Why don''t I treat you to dinner? " Xin Yue is really aware of the seriousness, to now a small heart still "bang bang" of the jump.


    "I can''t eat it. I have a terrible headache." I''m not in a good mood at all. If I''m hit by her again, it''s even worse.


    "Won''t you have a concussion?" Xin Yue checked her head and saw a red bag. She felt more guilty.


    "If you dare to pretend that I have a concussion, I have to rely on you." Song Qingcheng rarely looks fierce.


    Xin Yue said with a smile, "the key is, is your boss willing to give you to me?"


    "Why are you talking about him?" Song Qingcheng covers his head, but he is still alive.


    Xinyue nuzui thought of the sentence she said just now, "by the way, you just said that your boss can help you find someone to give you a 50% discount, isn''t it true?"


    "What about a 50% discount? I still can''t afford it. " Song Qingcheng sighed dejectedly.


    "Don''t you still have some money in your hand? A down payment is not enough?"


    "Even if the down payment is enough, where can I earn thousands of loans in the next month?" To be honest, the money in her hand is not enough for the down payment. If it''s enough, she wants to spell it.


    It''s a big deal to make a 30-year loan. Anyway, she''s still young.


    "You''re going to graduate and work. I really can''t. I''ll borrow a little from your boss and pay him back when you have money. " Xin Yue also wanted her to settle the house. And the house was really good just now. It can be said that it cost half the price to buy a luxury viewing room.


    The most important thing is that if you buy it, you can double your profit. How can you do such a good thing?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to him." Since Song Qingcheng said those words to herself last time, she planned to ask him for help, but that happened again after she went home.


    Stepmother began to suspect that she was a thief, and she did not dare to take anything from their family, let alone money.


    "I didn''t say you, but you are too stubborn. To put it mildly, it''s to die for face and live to suffer. " Xinyue just can''t understand her. Mingming has decided to be together with Ji Zhengting now. Why should she be so stubborn?


    Even if you refuse people for thousands of miles, you make yourself so tired.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    My heart was in a mess.


    "If you don''t like to hear it, what you do now is to open one door for Mr. Ji to come in, and then close another door so that he can''t get in or out. This not only makes you feel bad, but also makes him confused. Because he is not sure whether he is willing to accept it or not. As a matter of fact, you should also want to make it clear. " Xin Yue said while driving.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng looks at her.


    Xin Yue made room to look at her. "Are you sure you like Ji Zhengting instead of being moved by what he did?"


    "Of course not!" Song Qingcheng immediately denied, "I admit that his behavior really moved me, but my inner feelings are different from that kind of moving, which I can be sure."


    In other words, before there was no snow mountain, she felt more about Ji Zhengting than a simple cooperative relationship, but she didn''t dare to admit it at that time.


    Xin Yue seemed to be relieved, "that''s good. I''m just worried that you are so stupid that you can''t distinguish between emotion and emotion. In the end, the two people will be black and blue. "


    In that case, it would be too sad.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as that." I didn''t dare to admit that it was because I didn''t have self-confidence in myself and worried that I was just wishful thinking. However, she had the courage to face this relationship only after knowing Ji Zhengting''s feelings for herself.She should also be grateful for the terrible disaster. Although let her still have a lingering fear, but also let her gain a heart from it. Just listen to Xin Yue''s poisonous tongue: "I don''t think it''s much worse than your IQ."


    "Well, are you still a friend?" I dare to despise her intelligence. I used to say that she had a simple IQ?


    "You don''t want to give me a break when you have a big boss, do you?"


    "If you dare to beat me like this again, I''ll give you up sooner or later." Song Qingcheng hummed and threatened her.


    Two people you a word I a language of bickering, no one let who.


    Just as they were fighting, song Qingcheng''s mobile phone rang in his bag.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. I''m going to answer the phone." Song Qingcheng first raised her hand to surrender. Then he took out his cell phone from his bag and looked at the call. It was a strange number.


    "Hello, who?" Song Qingcheng answers the phone.


    "Are they the family members of song Zheng?" The other side is a tough male voice.


    "I I am Song Qingcheng''s voice changed its tune unconsciously. She was afraid now, afraid to be informed that her father was in trouble again.


    "This is XX police station. The case of your father being cheated in gambling, including being seriously injured, has been found out. Please come here now. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it, "is it true? Have all the killers been caught? "


    "Basically all of them have been arrested. Now it''s the police. It''s still being verified. "


    "Well, now I''ll just go there?" Song Qingcheng has to ask clearly. Maybe she wants her father to come with her.


    "Your father may be required to testify in court if necessary."


    "Well, well, I want to come right away."

 Chapter 289

    After Song Qingcheng hung up the phone, it was hard to calm down his excitement.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter?" When Xin Yue heard the word "murderer", she was so happy that she couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "Xinyue, please come to the police station with me. The people who seriously injured my father last time were caught, and those who cheated my father to gamble were also caught. The police told me to come over now. "


    "That''s great. Go, now. " Xin Yue is also happy for her.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came out of the police station, it was almost dark.


    I learned about the specific situation.


    The police just told her that it was impossible to recover the gambling money that her father had been cheated. But the father was seriously injured medical expenses, or will give compensation.


    As her father was cheated out of a lot of money, the police suggested that she could find a lawyer to ask for more compensation in the medical expenses. Of course, it depends on how the court decides the case.


    In any case, song Qingcheng was satisfied.


    She thought that there was no hope for it, but she didn''t expect that it would come to an end so soon, and she could make up for the medical expenses her father spent.


    What a surprise!


    After two people left the police station, Xin Yue looked at the sunset in the sky and couldn''t help sighing: "Qing Cheng, I think you are God''s favorite."


    "Why do you say that?" Song Qingcheng asked her with a smile.


    "Just think about it, you are just worried about not having enough money to buy a house, and your father''s medical expenses will be compensated. Do you think there is such a coincidence in the world?"


    Song Qingcheng was amused by her. In fact, she thought it was a coincidence, "Maybe God knows that our house is going to be demolished, so pity our house."


    Xin Yue relieved and felt relaxed. "Oh, I really hope your family can pay for it earlier, so that you can buy the house."


    "Yes! My father''s medical expenses are also several hundred thousand, plus some messy expenses, can also compensate a lot. At that time, I hope the house is still there. "


    After the medical expenses have been paid, she can raise about one million yuan with the money she has now. In that case, she will be confident to buy the house.


    "Why don''t you just pay a deposit to settle the house? If it''s true, the house will be taken away Xin Yue is worried about her.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "if that''s the case, it can only prove that we have no chance with that house. After all, I don''t have the money now. I dare not take risks. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I said it just now. I''m sure I can file a case a year ago."


    "Well, it''s not too late." It''s just over a month away. I just hope the house over there will last another month.


    However, the last time I went home, my mother said that I could only last ten days and a half months at most.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, song Qingcheng didn''t receive a call from the police. She also went to the law firm she consulted last time to see how her father''s case was handled.


    The lawyer was very enthusiastic to give her advice and was willing to help her take over the case. After all, she has to take an exam, and she doesn''t know the law. It''s easier to hire a lawyer.


    However, I didn''t wait to call the police station, but I waited for my mother''s call.


    Holding the phone, she was a little worried. Would it be a move?


    Even if it is, we still have to face it. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, mom."


    "Qingcheng, mom didn''t disturb your class, did she?"


    "No, it will be lunch break."


    "Did mom disturb your rest?"


    Mother is always so careful, song Qingcheng smile, "about to test, which can rest?"? They''re all reviewing their lessons. "


    "Mom wants to tell you a good news, our house will not be demolished for the time being."


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng surprised some can''t believe, "why don''t you tear it down all of a sudden?"


    "Well, you really have to thank Xiao Zhou. It is said that he is the person in charge of the project here. Knowing that we have not found a good house to move, he asked the workers to stop work first. "


    "Zhou Shaojing?" No doubt it''s another piece of news that shocked her.


    "Yes. He also bought a lot of things this morning to visit your father and said something about you. Qing Cheng, my mother doesn''t know what happened between you, but my mother thinks Xiao Zhou really wants to apologize to you. Don''t be too resistant. Even if there is no fate, friends can do it. "


    Song''s mother knows that her daughter is stubborn, and she also knows that she broke up with Zhou Shaojing. Her daughter must have suffered a lot of grievances, but who can avoid making mistakes? The most important thing is that she can correct her mistakes. She still hopes her daughter can be more open-minded.


    "Don''t worry about it, Ma. I''ll go to him." About people like Zhou Shaojing, song Qingcheng didn''t say much in front of his family, including when they were together.


    After all, both of them were young at that time, and they were not in a hurry to talk about marriage, so song Qingcheng didn''t say much to his family. After that, Zhou Shaojing cheated on Ji Ling, and she was even more reluctant to mention it.However, Zhou Shaojing is absolutely glib and good at camouflage. It''s easy to cheat his family into believing him.


    "This time you have to thank people, or our family will really be on the streets." Song''s mother worried that she would not take this matter at ease.


    "It''s not that serious. Let''s just look for a new house." Her mother''s words made her feel that her family owed Zhou Shaojing so much.


    She didn''t quite believe that Zhou Shaojing could have such great ability?


    Can we stop the demolition work that we rush to work day and night?


    She was very suspicious of it.


    "It''s the end of the year and it''s hard to find a house. We can''t afford to rent the expensive ones, but the cheap ones say they will wait until after the new year. Fortunately, Xiao Zhou has helped us a lot. "


    "I see. I''ll thank him." Of course, if it was Zhou Shaojing who helped, she would certainly thank him in person.


    "Then mom won''t disturb your study. When it''s cold, you should pay attention to your health." Mother Song told her.


    "I see. You also pay attention to your health."


    "Well, Ma hung up."


    "Goodbye, mom!"


    After Song Qingcheng finished his mother''s phone call, he thought about it for a while, and finally decided to call Zhou Shaojing to ask.


    The phone rang several times before it was answered, but there was a loud noise, like a mechanical sound.


    Song Qingcheng doubted whether he had the wrong number? Take the mobile phone down from the ear and have a look. It''s really Zhou Shaojing''s phone. She tries to say, "Hello, Zhou Shaojing?"


    "Hello, I''m commanding the workers on the construction site. There''s too much noise on my side. I can''t hear you. Please call me later. "


    Zhou Shaojing''s voice comes with the mechanical voice. You can hear it. He yells at the phone.


    Song Qingcheng speechless hung up the phone.


    No!


    Zhou Shaojing just said that he was directing workers on the construction site

 Chapter 290

    In the evening, song Qingcheng didn''t call Zhou Shaojing.


    She knows that Zhou Shaojing sometimes takes the head. You hold him, too. The more he takes himself seriously. And she has to work in the evening, and it''s very late after work. She doesn''t want to look for him in the evening.


    However, when I got home, I found that Zhou Shaojing was at Ji''s home.


    Er


    It''s a bit square!


    At this time, the housekeeper timely said: "young lady, sir, let the kitchen cook soup and heat it for you in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Song Qingcheng just can''t find a chance to escape. It''s a perfect time.


    But In fact, it wasn''t what she wanted.


    "Sister in law, what can I do for you to call me this afternoon?" Zhou Shaojing got up from the sofa and came to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. Usually, Zhou Shaojing didn''t even dare to look at himself in Ji''s house. Today, he even dared to talk to himself and told him that she called him in the afternoon.


    Oh!


    Which is Zhou Shaojing''s play?


    Zhou Shaojing continued: "well, I''m busy working on the construction site in the afternoon. I really can''t hear what my sister-in-law says. I just heard about eating and helping I didn''t hear the rest


    In fact, Zhou Shaojing forgot to delete the call record with song Qingcheng on his mobile phone. As a result, Ji Ling caught him and asked him what was the matter.


    No way, he can only blame song Qingcheng. In fact, song Qingcheng called him first.


    Song Qingcheng sneers at the bottom of her heart.


    Dinner? help?


    When did she say that?


    Zhou Shaojing, you are not so shameless.


    If you want Ji Ling and his stepmother to misunderstand her and seduce him, he doesn''t have to use such mean means, does he?!


    Song Qingcheng also calmly replied: "Oh, you helped me so much. Of course, I want to thank you. Originally, I wanted to invite you to dinner, but I heard that my sister-in-law would punish you to kneel down and force you to eat durian. In order to avoid you suffering, I''d better forget it. "


    Zhou Shao''s mouth is in a mess. When did he tell her that?


    Nervous, he subconsciously glanced at Ji Ling on the sofa. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Ji Ling''s murderous eyes.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to repay his kindness. He helped her family so much, but she didn''t appreciate it and came to hurt him.


    Damn it!


    Of course, Zhou Shaojing knows that he can''t be impatient at this time, otherwise it can only prove that he is guilty of theft, "you may not know, I have fallen in love with the taste of durian now. There is a saying that love me , love my dog. However, it''s not a matter for your family to live in that place. Even if you don''t demolish it now, it will be demolished sooner or later. I suggest you do it earlier... "


    Song Qingcheng knew what he was going to say next, and quickly cut off his words, "thank you for your concern, but I can''t help thinking about our family all the time. But my mother said that you should not always send things to our house in the future. It''s not good for neighbors to see it. "


    She can guarantee that if she didn''t stop Zhou Shaojing just now, he would expose the current situation of her family. If you let the stepmother know that her house is still rented, you have to cry, make trouble and hang yourself, forcing Ji Zhengting to divorce her.


    "Zhou Shaojing!"


    Three words came out of Ji Ling''s mouth with thorns and ice.


    Zhou Shaojing was stiff. Ji Ling had already come over. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Lingling Don''t listen to her. I don''t even know where they live. How can I give them something? "


    "You don''t know where she lives. How do you know her family is so poor?" Ji Ling gouged out her eyes like a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard her classmates say that her family... "


    "Zhou Shaojing!" Song Qingcheng drank him again, "if my family is not as good as Ji''s, maybe we should change our status now?"


    "Song Qingcheng, don''t talk nonsense here. Be careful, I''ll shake out your secret Zhou Shaojing was also angry and threatened her.


    Song Qingcheng was worried that he would jump over the wall in a hurry. He really shook out the things in her family, and he didn''t make a sound.


    "You go back to me!" Ji Ling grabs Zhou Shaojing by the ear, grabs him and leaves.


    "Hello, pain, pain..." Zhou Shaojing twisted his neck and formed a ball of facial features.


    When song Qingcheng saw his advice, he was asking for trouble.


    If he hadn''t picked out the topic, he would not have been guilty of it. And how could she know that it was because of her phone call.


    Looking at the bowl of cold soup on the table, she couldn''t find any appetite. She went to her stepmother and said, "Auntie, I went up first."


    "Stop!"


    Before Song Qingcheng turned around, he was stopped by his stepmother''s cold voice. She turned back and looked at the posture of her stepmother sitting on the sofa. Without asking, she waited for her next words."Your house is going to be demolished?" The stepmother sat there, looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Song Qingcheng nodded. I didn''t expect that the stepmother really picked the point.


    "Where?"


    "West ring."


    My stepmother''s eyes are shining. It''s a good location in the west ring. If you tear down a house casually, you can lose millions. It''s said that song Qingcheng''s family has a large population. Maybe it''s a large area. It''s possible to lose tens of millions.


    "The house over there has been demolished. Should it be worth a lot of money?" The stepmother has a special love for money, so she can''t help asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song dynasty fell silent.


    Don''t speak is acquiescence, it seems that song Qingcheng family is not poor so shameful. Stepmother began to vomit bad, "you talk about your family, this married you a daughter, not even a towel dowry, really make sense?"


    It turned out that the stepmother came running for the dowry!


    She just couldn''t understand that there was no lack of anything in the family. Even if she wanted to accompany the dowry, she didn''t know what to accompany.


    It''s bad. The stepmother must hate it. Those high-end brands, just like the brands Ji Jia now uses, are worth tens of thousands, and the complete set is hundreds of thousands, millions.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to accompany them!


    Song Qingcheng said in a soft voice, "didn''t you give me the bride price? That''s even. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stepmother choked, "didn''t the old lady give you tens of millions of jewelry? What else do you want? "


    Tens of millions


    The old lady said clearly last time that the jewelry was about ten million. In the mouth of the stepmother, it turns several times in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Grandma did give me a set of jewelry, but it was a wedding gift from Grandma. Grandma didn''t say it was a betrothal gift." Song Qingcheng is not angry, so calm and reasonable with her.

 Chapter 291

    The stepmother seemed to think her words were funny, so she laughed out, "do you know how many celebrities want to paste our family? You''re in the middle of fortune now. Fortunately, you come to ask me for a betrothal gift. I think you''re crazy about money! "


    At the end, the tone of the stepmother became sharp and prickly.


    "I really don''t know how many celebrities want to post money to Ji''s family, but I know that betrothal gifts are a folk custom handed down from ancient times. It''s said that the man was withdrawn from marriage without betrothal gifts. I haven''t seen the woman being laughed at for not accompanying the dowry. "


    The stepmother said, but her face became extremely ugly, and she snorted coldly, "then why didn''t you ask me for a betrothal gift at the beginning, instead, you went to get the certificate secretly with my son?"


    If she had dared to ask for betrothal gifts, the marriage would not have been possible!


    Song Qingcheng''s face changed when she heard the word "steal." we got the certificate openly, and it was only under the orders of our grandparents that we got it. I didn''t plan to accompany the dowry, so I didn''t plan to ask for the bride price. Of course, if my aunt felt sorry, she could prepare a little. After all, it''s not easy for my mother to raise me. Auntie, you also have a daughter. You must be able to understand the feelings of being a parent. "


    Speaking of the back, song Qingcheng has a thorny smile on her face.


    The corner of the mouth of Ji Mu Qi smoked, biting her teeth, "I think you''d better do your spring and autumn dream!"


    After that, he got up and went back to the room. Leaving song Qingcheng alone, she didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she felt that she had a good fight.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng returned to his room, he unexpectedly found that Ji Zhengting was in the room. Holding the phone in hand, talking about work with whom. However, seeing her coming back, he cut off the phone in a hurry, got up and walked towards her.


    "Why are you at home?" It was quite unexpected that song dynasty fell in love with the city.


    "There was a video conference in the evening, so I came back early." Ji Zhengting said.


    Song Qingcheng nodded. It suddenly occurred to her that the housekeeper said that he had asked the servant to cook the soup for her, and that she should have thought of him at home so late.


    "What were you talking about downstairs just now? It seems a little noisy."


    "Nothing. Your mother, Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing were there just now. I said hello to them." After telling him what happened just now, my stepmother thought she would complain in front of Ji Zhengting!


    "Really nothing?"


    "If there''s anything, I can still be here?"


    Ji Zhengting didn''t ask any more, "take a bath."


    Song Qingcheng nodded and went to clean up his pajamas and take a bath.


    Ji Zhengting was in a video conference when she took a bath and came out.


    He sat there and spoke fluent English very well. In his work, he was also meticulous, with a kind of admirable courage among gentlemen.


    Song Qingcheng, holding a bath towel, leans against the door and stares at him.


    He was so close, but sometimes she felt so far away. Sometimes he''s so far away, but it makes her feel right by her side.


    That kind of thing from emotion is really wonderful.


    I don''t know whether her eyes are too direct or Ji Zhengting is sensitive to her eyes. Shu Er, again of vision have no sign of toward her to see to come over.


    At that glance, it was like a surprise.


    Song Qingcheng was a little embarrassed, but there was a throb in her heart.


    Ji Zhengting only looked at her once, then quickly drew back his eyes and concentrated on his work. When song Qingcheng looked at him again, he had resumed his serious attitude.


    It''s as if that look was just her illusion.


    But


    She was very clear that it was not her own illusion, because the emotion that she was moved by that glance had not yet subsided.


    About ten minutes later, Ji Zhengting finally put away his computer and finished his day''s work. Song Qingcheng didn''t sleep. Seeing that his work was over, he poured a cup for him and brought it to him.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Ji Zhengting took the cup from her hand.


    "Such a good free foreign language class, of course, I have to study hard."


    Ji Zhengting smiles. He raised his glass and sipped his water. Feeling a faint taste, he asked, "what kind of tea?"


    "Throat moistening."


    He lifted it up and took two more drinks. Song Qingcheng took the cup from his hand, "take a bath first."


    He nodded and went to the bathroom.


    Song Qingcheng is lying on the bed and never sleeps. My heart has been tangled. Should I tell Ji Zhengting about the house.


    In fact, she is also worried that the house she is looking at today will be sold, but now her father has not paid the compensation. If Ji Zhengting is asked to tell his friend to keep the house for her for a few days, there should be no problem.


    But


    In the heart and tangled very.


    Just when she was still hesitating, Ji Zhengting had already taken a bath and dried her hair.


    Seeing that she didn''t sleep, he came over and sat down beside the bed, "why haven''t you slept? Is there something wrong?"Unexpectedly, he saw it. Song Qingcheng simply told him, otherwise he would feel that he ignored his words. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that I went to see the house you mentioned to me last time."


    He whispered, "how do you feel?"


    "The house is very good, but it''s a little too expensive." She had to be mean again.


    "How much?"


    "Three million." Speaking of this number, song Qingcheng frowned unconsciously.


    "After 50% discount, it''s 1.5 million. You make a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The key is that she has no money! Song Qingcheng hesitated and said, "I want to think about it again."


    "Yes, I''ll let you keep it for a few days." Ji Zhengting said in a word that she went to the bottom of her heart.


    Song Qingcheng laughed happily, but worried, "will this delay the sale?"


    "It''s going to sell sooner or later. It''s just a few days." Good housing, don''t worry about not selling. Besides, song would have been afraid of short selling.


    "I''ll give you an answer next week at the most."


    "Don''t worry. Buying a house is not a trivial matter. You have to discuss it with your family. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded and did not speak again.


    She had no idea how to discuss this with her family. Even if she decides to buy it, she won''t say she bought it herself.


    At most It''s said that I borrowed my friend''s house and rented it at the reserve price.


    "For the sake of helping you, can I sleep in bed tonight?" Ji Zhengting looked at her and said as if it were true or false.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. I looked at him as if I was searching for the truth of his words.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she still had resistance in her heart, so she took the Big Mac doll up from the ground and put it in the middle of the bed.


    He did not speak, just looked at her, waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 292

    Song Qingcheng looked at the Big Mac in the middle of the bed and was amused by him. He didn''t answer either, but just lay down, pulled the quilt in and turned his back to him.


    Sleep!


    Ji Zhengting was very satisfied with her answer. He took the remote control from the bedside table, turned off the waiting room and lay down to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng had a good breakfast. As soon as he went out, he saw Zhou Shaojing sneaking behind a flower bed, as if he was waiting for someone.


    If you wait for Ji Ling, you won''t be so shameful, will you?


    Song Qingcheng thinks for a moment, about the house demolition, she thinks it is necessary to say thanks to Zhou Shaojing. This matter, after all, solved the great dilemma of the family at present.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    Before Song Qingcheng could find him, Zhou Shaojing saw her and wanted to call her. His voice was very low, as if he was worried about being seen.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was afraid of Ji Ling and Ji Mu, so he was not embarrassed. Then he looked around and walked over when no one noticed.


    "Qing Cheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to pick on you last night. It''s Ji Ling who found our chat record on my mobile phone and forced me to ask why I still have contact with you. That''s why I... " Zhou Shaojing''s pitiful explanation.


    So it is!


    Song Qingcheng said: "in fact, I''m not at ease. And I had a bad attitude last night. If I had known you were forced, I would not have said that. "


    In a word, I did something wrong.


    "As long as you can understand me, I really can''t say what I have suffered."


    Song Qingcheng could not sympathize with him. "By the way, my mother said that the house we lived in would not be demolished, and that it was you who helped us. I really want to thank you for this. "


    Zhou Shaojing laughs, "this little thing is a matter of one sentence. It''s too strange to say thank you."


    "It''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big help, and it''s urgent. My mother specially told me to thank you for my family. "


    "Auntie, she is too polite. As long as I can help Zhou Shaojing in the future, I will be duty bound." Zhou Shaojing vowed.


    It''s easy to save her image in her mind and come to thank herself. This kind of mood is comfortable.


    "I know what you want. But you are also very clear about our current relationship, and Ji Ling is extremely sensitive to our contact. I hope we don''t get too close. At Ji''s house, we are sister-in-law and son-in-law. Outside, we are... "


    Zhou Shaojing didn''t let her go on and took her words, "Qing Cheng, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to diffuse you as much as possible. Please give me this opportunity."


    "Zhou Shaojing, I think you may think too much. Now I don''t need any pervasion, and I don''t have any complaints against you. I''m fine and satisfied now. If you think you can, let''s be friends. " Song Qingcheng thinks it''s too much to refuse him. After all, he still wants to meet at Ji''s home.


    "Well, then be a regular friend." Zhou Shaojing is very satisfied with the smile. It''s better to be a friend than to be rejected by her. Take your time.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go."


    "I''ll see you off. I''m going to leave, too." Zhou Shaojing volunteered.


    "No, uncle Liang gave me a ride."


    "I''m on my way. Why bother uncle liang. What''s more, it''s also right for my son-in-law to send your sister-in-law. "


    Since he talked about the relationship between his sister-in-law and her husband-in-law, song Qingcheng didn''t want to say anything more.


    After all, these two times, Zhou Shaojing really helped himself, and maybe he really wanted to help himself.


    It''s no coincidence.


    After Ji Zhengting came out of the villa, he just saw Zhou Shaojing''s car driving out. And uncle Liang''s car is still there. In such a short time, it is impossible to have sent her back.


    "Who left just now?" Ji Zhengting asked the people in the sentry box.


    "It''s uncle and Miss Song." The guard returned.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly stunned, and his eyes were filled with thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, song Qingcheng finally waited until the final judgment of his father''s case.


    A total of 600000 yuan was paid for his father''s medical expenses and other expenses. In addition, his father was cheated by gambling for more than 4 million yuan, but he could only make up for more than 200000 yuan in the end.


    Think about the four million yuan, in addition to the 550000 yuan she gave her father to buy a house, plus the project fund of more than one million yuan, other money is the old house demolition fund, plus the money her father earned in the past two years.


    If the father is not greedy for gambling, in fact, their family is still a well-off family.


    In the end, song Qingcheng got a total of 830000, excluding all kinds of expenses. For her, this result is a surprise as well as a surprise.


    It never occurred to her in her dreams that the money could be compensated.


    After class time, song Qingcheng is going to call home and tell them the good news. I''m sure the family will be happy, too. It''s a surprise.Just, her phone has not been dialed out, mother''s phone first step rushed in.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Does mother already know the good news?


    "Hello, ma..."


    "Song Qingcheng, you will come back immediately. Don''t delay for a minute!"


    Before the "mother" in Song Qingcheng''s mouth came out, she was frightened by a harsh voice on the phone and took the phone away from her ears.


    The sound, sharp and sharp, made her mind buzzing.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Relieved for a moment, she put her mobile phone to her ear again.


    Old song snorted coldly, "you want to embezzle the money your father paid for, don''t you? I tell you, there''s no door! If you don''t come back now, I''ll rush to your school. "


    Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised.


    Did the family really know about it? Originally, I wanted to surprise my family. I was afraid that I would turn myself into a criminal of corruption.


    "I haven''t finished school yet..."


    "Then wait for me to find you!"


    Song Qingcheng''s words haven''t finished yet. However, old lady song doesn''t want to listen to her at all. She gives her a warning and directly touches the phone.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the dark cell phone, happy for a day, suddenly not good.


    Now there are still two classes to go after class. The key is to go to work in the evening. If she goes back now, I don''t know when she can deal with it. Of course, if she doesn''t go back immediately, she can guarantee that grandma will rush over.


    After thinking about it, I''d better send a message to the store manager first and ask for a leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not the rush hour in the afternoon. It''s home in forty minutes.


    Around a corner, I saw my mother looking at the door from a distance. She looked worried and melancholy.


    Xu Shi also saw her, and song''s mother welcomed her.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Song Qingcheng asked anxiously.

 Chapter 293

    "Is your father''s case closed?" Today, the police just called home to let us know about it. Otherwise, the family would not know about it.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Why didn''t you mention it?" Song''s mother also blamed her daughter. Such a big thing, we should talk it out and discuss with our family, many people, many attention.


    Now, the old lady thought that her daughter wanted to take the money alone.


    "I don''t want you to worry, and things haven''t come down yet. I don''t want everyone to have a happy time." Song Qingcheng was also very upset. She knew it would be like this, so she told her family earlier.


    "Song Qing Cheng!"


    Song''s mother wanted to say something, but when her voice stopped her, she followed the sound and saw that old lady song came to them fiercely.


    "Ma, Qing Cheng has come back. Let''s go in and say what we have to say. " Song''s mother went up to appease the old lady and took her into the room.


    "Why come in and say that?" Old lady song threw away her mother''s hand. "Today, I''m going to show the neighbors how she embezzled the compensation that his father paid for his life with a pen."


    Mrs. song''s voice was obviously several times higher, and it seemed that she wanted to be heard by the neighbors on purpose.


    "Mom, Qing Cheng didn''t say that she wanted to embezzle. She was going to call us after school and tell us that she was coming." Song''s mother explained for her daughter.


    Although her daughter didn''t tell the family at the first time, song''s mother believed that her daughter was definitely not that kind of person.


    Old lady song''s eyes turned to her mother. She still spoke harshly, "don''t talk for her here! Don''t think that if I don''t settle with you, it''s none of your business. I''ll tell you, I''ll let you look good later. "


    Song''s mother is also angry and wants to defend her daughter, but she is pulled by song Qingcheng.


    "Grandma, if you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me and don''t take it out on my mother." Song Qingcheng stepped forward and pulled his mother behind him to protect him.


    Old lady song sneered, "well, if you want to be filial, I''ll give you this opportunity. I tell you, if you don''t give your father a lot of money, I''ll... "


    "You''re looking for life and death again, aren''t you?" Song Qingcheng took the old lady''s words and said it for her.


    She had already heard that.


    "You - you don''t think I dare?" Old lady song jumped up with angry eyes.


    "Everyone can talk about what they say. The key is to take action." The implication, you dare, you do it?


    "You..." Old lady song was out of breath. She covered her huge chest with one hand and pointed to song Qingcheng with the other hand trembling, "you rebellious girl, how can the Song family spread this worry free thing? I want to steal the money my father got in exchange for his life, but I still want to die, you I''ll teach you a lesson today


    "I''m a beast, and that''s your son''s seed!" Song Qingcheng roars. It was really hurt by the old lady''s words. Her eyes were scarlet and angry.


    Although old lady song is old, she is not confused at all. Naturally, I can hear song Qingcheng''s words, implying that her father is also a beast. So, it means that this grandmother is also a beast!


    The old lady song was so angry that she almost came up. Seeing this, song''s mother quickly came up to help old lady song, "Mom, please calm down. Qingcheng, she is still a child. Don''t give her the same opinion. I''ll ask her to give you the money later. "


    After hearing this, song Qingcheng immediately said, "Mom..."


    "No more!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was stopped by song''s mother. Mother is a good-natured person. When she lost her temper last time, she could hardly remember when it was, so song Qingcheng didn''t say anything again.


    What old lady song wants is the sentence of mother song. She knew that song Qingcheng listened to her mother''s words most. As long as her mother asked her to take out the money, she would follow her advice.


    Although the purpose of the heart has been achieved, old lady song''s heart has not been dispelled, a pair of Li Mou gouged out song Qingcheng one eye, "I tell you, I don''t have you song Qingcheng this granddaughter in the future!"


    "Well, I''d love to!" Song Qingcheng did not reduce his anger.


    Over the years, she didn''t know how much money she had posted to her gambling father and her money obsessed grandmother. Now I just want to leave her far away because my father has a sum of compensation.


    If her father was so heartless, she would never condone any father daughter relationship. She left the home with her mother and sister (no, there was no home at all) and believed that their mother and daughter would live better together than they are now.


    "You That''s what you said. Don''t regret it! " The old lady is waiting for her words.


    "We can wait and see if we regret it or not." Song Qingcheng is the psychology of rushing to break the pot. Anyway, she has been in a standstill for so many years. She is tired and tired of this kind of peaceful day. If it''s too big, she will go her separate ways.Old lady song''s mouth was puffing.


    In fact, old lady song has long been fed up with them. Although song Qingcheng could make some money, it was not enough to keep a soft persimmon and a useless person.


    If we can get rid of them, we and our son can live a good life for several years with that money.


    "Qingcheng, you can say less!" Song''s mother saw that things were so noisy that she could only reprimand her daughter.


    Of course, song Qingcheng is a younger generation. She can''t go too far, so she can only keep silent.


    "Mom, please calm down. I''ll help you in for a while." Song''s mother said to the old lady.


    Old lady song pushes mother song away, stares at Song Qingcheng, snorts angrily, and goes back to the house.


    Song''s mother looked at her wronged daughter, worried and distressed. But still did not dare to stay, hurriedly with the song old lady into the house.


    Song Qingcheng took a few deep breaths outside the door. He pressed down the inner flame, restrained his anger, and then entered the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw my mother in a low voice serving tea and water to grandma to comfort her.


    "It''s all good daughters you''ve taught!" With a wave of her hand, the old lady overthrew her mother with a cup of tea. The tea splashed on Song''s mother''s hand was just boiled, and the water was still very hot. The hot song''s mother''s brow was locked tightly, and she bit her teeth in a daze. She didn''t dare to hum.


    Song Qingcheng stands at the door, rushing over nervously. But the next moment, song''s mother gave her a wink and told her not to come. Song Qingcheng bit his lower lip and could only retreat.

 Chapter 294

    Song''s mother put the cup on the tea table, wiped her hands with a napkin, and said, "Mom, I''ll teach you a lesson later. Don''t be angry."


    "You teach me a lesson?" Old lady song raised her voice and hissed, "you don''t look in the mirror to see your own virtue. If you don''t look like a dog, you''ll be inferior to the dung stall on the road. Manure can be used as fertilizer. What can you do? If you can''t have a son, you''ll have two daughters. One is unfilial and the other is a waste. Why do you think my song family has become such a star sweeper? "


    Old lady song was mean and stingy. The more she said, the more she worked hard.


    "Mom, please stop..." Song''s mother blushed with heartache, and her voice choked.


    Song''s mother just lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    But song Qingcheng only felt the "buzz" in her brain. For a long time, she couldn''t recover from her grandmother''s bad words.


    "You are not as good as the dung stall on the road"


    "a son can''t be born"


    "an unfilial son, a waste"


    "you are such a broom star on the stall"


    the words whirled back and forth in her ears, tormenting her nerves and burning those lively flames.


    "I don''t say?" Hearing that old lady song spoke again, it seemed that she was not discouraged enough. She continued: "I don''t say it. I''m afraid I won''t close my eyes until I die."


    "You don''t close your eyes, that''s because you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die." Song Qingcheng finally couldn''t bear it. She came over and pushed her sad mother aside. Then she continued: "my mother didn''t give birth to a son to the Song family. What''s the matter? At least she had two sensible daughters. You can have a son... "


    Speaking of this, song Qingcheng laughs sarcastically, "the son you gave birth to is not only delicious, lazy but also greedy for gambling and drinking. You see how face you have and how beautiful you are!"


    The last sentence is a low roar.


    "Qing Cheng, what are you talking about?" Song''s mother knew what she said, so she took her daughter to her.


    But song Qingcheng was mad. Except for the anger in her mind, she couldn''t make sense at all. She also endured to the limit, and no longer wanted to swallow it, so she let it go.


    Song Qingcheng pushed his mother away, still standing stubbornly.


    The old lady song on the sofa was angry, her face was blue and white, and she was shaking badly. At this time, song Fu Hu, who had been watching TV in his room, came out with a face.


    "What''s the noise? What are you arguing about? " Song Fu roared.


    Song''s mother was so scared that she dragged song Qingcheng to protect her. After all, in the past, no matter how much they quarreled, song''s father never spoke. Most of the time, it was the same as not hearing them.


    But this time I got so angry that it was not easy to stop.


    But song Qingcheng didn''t compromise. Today, she just wanted to suppress the bad atmosphere of the family. If it''s a big deal, it will make everyone break up.


    She can no longer let her mother live such a life of humiliation, even if it is to take her mother to beg, at least live a comfortable life.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. song started to cry, "son, I can''t live anymore Your mother, I''ve worked so hard to support you. You didn''t say a word to me. Now it''s time for a weaned girl to teach your mother I don''t live any more. I can''t live any more You let me die... "


    Old lady song cried and got up from the sofa to bump against the wall. Song''s mother screamed and rushed up to pull old lady song, but song Qingcheng directly pulled her mother.


    Grandma''s play is for her father. Naturally, this opportunity is for him. Of course, if her father didn''t do it, she would just see how brave grandma was.


    "Ma Mom Calm down, your son will support you! " Song''s father stopped the old lady. He was annoyed and annoyed.


    "You?" Old lady song sobbed sadly, pointing to song Qingcheng, "she just scolded you that kind of words, you can still be nothing to hear, I don''t have such a worthless son! You let me die. It''s better than being angry. "


    Old lady song pretends to push away her father.


    Song''s father hugged her tightly, "Mom Mom, take it easy. Son, I''ve come out to solve this problem. You can''t even give your son one chance, can you? "


    Old lady song finally waited for her son and nodded, "OK, then you say, how do you plan to solve it. First of all, I''ll make it clear that this family has me or not, or they or not. You can choose for yourself! "


    Old lady song is resolute this time.


    "Ma, this There''s no need to be so stiff? " Song''s father was also embarrassed. In the heart is also pondering: This Song Qing City is not easy to open up, close to the rich, this if drive them out, is not too bad.


    "She can steal the money you paid for her life. What can''t she do? Maybe I''m going to kick you out with this money! " Old lady song continued to speak ill.When it comes to money, it can be regarded as hitting song''s father''s heart. Instead, he said to song Qingcheng, "yes, song Qingcheng, give me the compensation. That''s my money. You can''t move a cent. "


    "Dad, I really don''t have the right to move this money. However, I have to pay for the nearly one million project funds you owe, and I have to pay for the hundreds of thousands you spent in hospital. Now that some of the money has been recovered, shouldn''t I pay it back? " Song Qingcheng naturally asked.


    "You said you borrowed them. Who saw them? I think it''s your private money. " Old lady song put in a fire.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly felt a flame running straight to her forehead. She turned to old lady song and asked her face in a overcast voice: "so, grandma, did you give me so much private money?"


    "You hang out all day, who knows where you come from." Old song snorted coldly.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to talk with this kind of crap, and turned to his father, "Dad, the total amount of money is 830000, even the wages I gave you to those workers are not enough. In other words, I have to make money to pay back the hundreds of thousands of people you are hospitalized. Therefore, I can''t give you all the money. "


    Song Qingcheng naturally knows that there are all kinds of compensation from her father in the money. She didn''t plan to buy a house with all of them. Originally, I planned to give tens of thousands of yuan to my father to play a small card for the new year, and then to my mother to do some new year''s goods, add some clothes, and then take all the rest to buy a house.


    Song Fu''s face suddenly became ugly. "It''s your business to pay those workers. If you want to be your philanthropist, it''s none of my business. In addition, your father was hospitalized to save his life. As a daughter, you should have paid for it. It''s your responsibility. As for whether it''s borrowed or not, only you know. If you don''t hand in the eighty-three thousand points, I''ll go to your school today to find your headmaster. I want to see how they educate their students to be disobedient. "

 Chapter 295

    Song''s father is tired, and his leg injury has not been completely healed. But old lady song is very satisfied with her son''s attitude, so she politely supports him to the chair and sits down.


    Song''s father is a double legged man, threatening song Qingcheng.


    "Even if you look for it, I can''t give it all. And I remind you that school doesn''t care about family disputes. If you want to embarrass yourself, I won''t stop you. To tell you the truth, I''ve been making a fool of myself in school all these years because of my poor family and all kinds of work. " Song Qingcheng seems to have given up.


    Of course, she just said it, hoping to scare her father away. But if my father did go to school, she couldn''t have allowed it to happen. Her influence in school has been very bad. She can''t create such embarrassing family conflicts when she is about to take an exam.


    Song''s mother saw that their father and daughter were getting more and more stiff, so she summoned up the courage to persuade song''s father, "old song, I didn''t say that I won''t give you a cent. She also agreed to add some new year''s goods to the family, give you and your mother some money for playing cards, and take the rest to pay off. As you know, that one million is not a small sum. Qingcheng is still a student and can''t make so much money at all. "


    "How do you know she won''t make it?" Song''s father glanced at Song''s mother, then stared at Song Qingcheng with profound meaning, and continued: "I tell you, your daughter has great ability now, and the tonic you can send back is tens of thousands of dollars..."


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng quickly interrupted his father, "Dad, I can give you 50000 yuan, including 20000 yuan for grandma and 20000 yuan for mom. No matter how you spend the money, everyone doesn''t care. I''ll take the rest of the money and return it to others. Is that ok?"


    This was her original intention and the final concession.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t wait for my father''s satisfaction, but I waited for his father''s sarcastic words, "fifty thousand yuan, where are you going to send the beggars?"


    Song Qingcheng''s chest position seemed to be mercilessly stabbed into a knife, and his breath was short. "Dad, fifty thousand yuan is not a lot. For a family with no income like ours, the cost of living can''t be used up in a year. I have to work hard outside for a few years to earn it. Don''t you know that? "


    But his father waved in disgust, "don''t tell me it''s useless. For the sake of you and my surname song, I also give in. Now you give me 500000 yuan, and then you give your grandmother 100000 yuan for pension. The rest of the money is at your disposal. "


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe it. There was a "buzz" in her mind. She was in a state of chaos. She once suspected that she had heard the wrong thing.


    All in all, there was just a little money. My father asked for 500000 yuan, and he also gave granny 100000 yuan to support her. That is to say, for the debts of more than 1 million yuan, he only gave her 200000 yuan to pay off.


    Although I didn''t owe any money, only I knew about it. She couldn''t imagine how her father could say such a thing?


    "Son, I''m worth 100000 yuan for your mother?" Old lady song is still dissatisfied with this meeting.


    Song Fu thought for a moment, "then add another 50000. You give my mother 150000 yuan and my 500000 yuan. It''s 650000 yuan in total. You can''t lose a cent. Now you''re going to withdraw the money for me. "


    Song Qingcheng''s whole body trembles uncontrollably. She looks at the grandmother who sucks blood and her father who loves money. In these two people, she sees not only disappointment and despair, but also anger and hatred.


    "Dad, if you do that, I won''t give you a cent!" Song Qingcheng spoke firmly.


    "You want to rebel, don''t you?" Song''s father jumped up and rushed towards song Qingcheng, looking like he was going to beat her.


    "I want to rebel?" Song Qingcheng''s eyes were red with disappointment. "Have you ever seen a father like you who only sucks his own child''s blood and gnaws his own child''s bones? People like you don''t deserve to be a father at all. "


    "Pa!" Song Qingcheng felt dizzy and his head turned to one side. For a long time, he was in a muddle and couldn''t recover.


    Song''s father looked fierce, because the slap was too hard just now, the whole person was still a little unstable.


    Next to the song mother is scared silly, looking at her daughter''s face that bright red palm print, tears big big shot out of the eyes. The lip flap moved several times, the throat seemed to be blocked, and nothing could be said.


    Old lady song was also startled. To tell the truth, she has never seen her son lose such a big temper. Although she is not satisfied with the two daughters, she has never hit the child. This is really an exception.


    However, song Qingcheng deserved it. If you dare to be rude to your Laozi, you should teach her a lesson.


    Song Qingcheng came back and touched his burning face. His eyes were red, but he bit his teeth to prevent tears from falling.


    A pair of scarlet eyes fixed on the do it yourself father, as if to engrave the ferocious face into his mind forever, and always remember that he did not regret at the moment.


    "Qing Cheng Qingcheng, are you ok? Let mom see... " With tears in her eyes, song''s mother raised her hand to touch her face, but she didn''t dare to touch the smiling face because it was red and swollen."Mom, I''m fine. Don''t cry." Song Qingcheng wiped her mother''s tears, and her mood suddenly became unusually calm.


    Looking at her daughter like this, song''s mother suddenly burst into tears, "Qing Cheng, just listen to the mother and give them all the money. Mom will take you away, and we''ll leave the house. "


    Song Qingcheng''s tears suddenly fell down and hugged her mother. She didn''t want her mother to see her tears.


    After so many years of humiliation, my mother still only wanted to maintain a perfect family. Up to now, the mother can say such heartbreaking words, is also the complete despair of the family.


    "Cry, cry what cry!" Song Fu impatiently roared, "if you want to cry, get out and cry for me. Don''t block the bad luck at home."


    "Son, they are looking forward to your mother''s early death." Old lady song jumped in anger.


    Song Fu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Without waiting for him to speak, song Qingcheng pushed away his mother, wiped away the tears from her face, and stared at old lady song coldly, "you overestimate yourself too much. You are not worth tears when you die."


    "You --" old lady song pointed to her, trembling with anger, "son, you can hear it all!"


    "If you want to get out of here, get out of here and don''t get in my way. And keep the money for me. " Song''s father seems too lazy to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 296

    Song Qingcheng took out a bank card from his pocket, "the money is here, a lot of money.". From now on, you will go your way and we will go our single wooden bridge. From then on, our friendship will be cut off! "


    Song Qingcheng put his bank card on the tea table and said to his mother, "Mom, go and clean up. Let''s take my sister."


    Song''s mother was full of tears, but she nodded firmly.


    As a mother, she did not bring her daughter a carefree life, she is very sorry. Even if her daughter is wronged or works hard outside, she can tolerate it.


    However, she must not tolerate her daughter being hurt, which violates the bottom line of being a mother. And this family, she really tried her best.


    Try to maintain, try to maintain, however But still can not escape the destruction of reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng helped his sister clean up, and his mother also picked up some simple clothes. They all know that they don''t have a place to live, so they can''t bring too many things.


    When they came out, the living room was quiet and there was no sign of song''s father and old lady.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his mother, "Mom, let''s go."


    Mother song looked at the room and nodded. She is carrying things, and song Qingcheng is pushing song Xiaomei. Compared with her mother''s nostalgia, song Qingcheng has no nostalgia at all, and even feels relaxed.


    Finally escaped from the clutches of twenty years.


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard the conversation outside.


    "Son, are you sure you saw it right? Don''t miss a single digit or something. " Old lady song asked this all the way.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. It''s more than eight hundred thousand. It''s not more than eight hundred million. I''ve counted it ten times, and there''s absolutely no mistake. " Song''s father replied.


    "Well, we can eat and drink for the rest of our lives." Old lady song is so happy that she almost jumps up.


    Song Qingcheng held the handle of the wheelchair tightly. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t earn more than 800000 yuan in her life!


    She secretly determined to push song Xiaomei out, and song''s mother followed. It''s a little dark outside. Instead of looking at them, she pushes her sister out.


    But song''s mother''s steps stopped, "Mom, your joints are not very good. You should keep warm in winter. And song, your leg injury has not yet healed, try not to walk around, so as not to leave any sequelae. After all, the second half of your life is still very long, and that little money may not last until the end of your life. "


    Song''s mother''s words are all right, but when she thinks about it carefully, she always feels uncomfortable.


    Old lady song glanced at her and didn''t care for her at all. However, song''s father was not comfortable. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Up to now, to tell you the truth, you have never expected my two daughters, just as I have never expected you." Song''s mother left this sentence and left with her daughter.


    "Cut! If you have the ability, don''t come back crying in three or two days. " Old lady song yelled at them.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, song Qingcheng and his sister left home. She didn''t wait for the bus, so she took a taxi at the intersection.


    "Qingcheng, let''s go by bus? The bus is so big that your sister''s wheelchair is easy to put Song''s mother didn''t want to waste the taxi money.


    "It''s OK. The taxi can put the wheelchair into the trunk. It''s very convenient." Song Qingcheng naturally knew that her mother wanted to save money, but it was not easy for her heavy wheelchair to get on the bus.


    Soon, the taxi came and song Qingcheng reached out to stop it. The driver was very enthusiastic. Seeing that they were inconvenient, he opened the trunk of the car and came down to help.


    Song Qingcheng and his mother help his sister into the car. His mother and sister sit in the back. Song Qingcheng thanks the driver and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    The driver asked where they were going?


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment. She knew that there were several small hotels near the school. It''s said that it''s convenient for students'' parents to come to visit, and it''s also convenient for students to date, so the price is not high.


    Now we have to settle down there first, and then slowly find a house and make plans for the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng settled down his mother and sister, he decided to take them to have a delicious meal. But the mother was determined not to go out, and said she wanted to borrow such a warm room to help her sister take a bath.


    Song Qingcheng also wanted to take her mother out to relax. Since her mother didn''t want to, she didn''t force her. And his face is also red and swollen, it is not convenient to see people.


    Mother and sister in the room ready to take a bath, song Qingcheng went out. I''m going to buy some food for them. However, on the way, she went to the mall and bought a warm cotton sweater for her sister and mother.


    On the way back, I went to the hospital and bought two ice bags for dressing.


    When she returned to the ward, her mother and sister had just taken a bath and came out. The room was warm."Mom, come to dinner first." Song Qingcheng opened several dishes and put them on a small round table.


    Song''s mother just helps song Xiaomei blow her hair and pushes her over. Seeing several dishes on the table, she said to her daughter, "Qingcheng, what do you buy so much food for? Now we''re looking for a house and settling down again. You have to save some money. "


    "Mom, the food is bought from the restaurant where students are served. It''s very affordable." Song Qingcheng brings the stool to his mother.


    "Sit down, Ma. Just sit in bed." There is only a stool in the room. Song''s mother pushes it to her daughter.


    "No, I''ll just stand and eat. And you can eat more standing. " Song Qingcheng smiles.


    "You know what nonsense is!" Song''s mother has nothing to do with her.


    "Eat it quickly, or it will be cold." Song Qingcheng gave his mother a bowl of rice and chopsticks, and then gave Xiaomei chopsticks and rice.


    Song''s mother looked at the rice in her hand, but she sighed unconsciously. Song Qingcheng knew that her mother must feel bad in her heart. In fact, she would not feel good in her heart.


    What she has done is just to make up for the trauma in her mother''s heart, hoping that she can be more open-minded.


    "Mom, don''t think about it so much. Eat quickly." Song Qingcheng brought his mother a dish.


    Song''s mother put away her excess emotion and chuckled. Looking at her daughter''s face that did not disappear, mother song did not regret her choice.


    "You eat more, too." Song''s mother also gave her daughter a piece of meat.


    "I''ve been fat recently. I can''t eat so much meat. I''d better give it to my sister." Song Qingcheng sent the meat to his sister''s bowl.


    She''s really a little fat these days. It''s certain that life at Ji''s is good. And during this period of time, every night Ji Zhengting asked the housekeeper to cook a good soup waiting for her to go back to drink.

 Chapter 297

    But song Xiaomei''s mood also looks very bad. She always holds chopsticks to stir rice, but she doesn''t eat a mouthful.


    "What''s the matter with you, little sister? Is the dish not to your taste Song Qingcheng asked her.


    Except for one fish that my mother likes, all the other dishes are my sister''s favorite. I don''t think the dishes are not to my taste.


    Song Xiaomei shook her head silently.


    Song Qingcheng looks at his mother. She puts down her lunch box and says to song Xiaomei, "don''t be sad, little sister. When we settle down, mother will go back and take your picture books and brushes. I promise that she will let you draw as well as before."


    Song Qingcheng just knew that her younger sister was thinking about her picture album. "Younger sister, when we settle down, my elder sister will buy you a better picture album and let my mother push you to paint outside. Do you agree?"


    Song Xiaomei finally laughed and nodded.


    "Well, let''s start eating now. You should eat more and try to grow fat so that you can get better Song Qingcheng brought food to her younger sister.


    The mother and daughter had a happy meal. Although it''s all superficial, even so, it''s better than being wronged in that family.


    After dinner, song Qingcheng didn''t stay long. After he left the room, he was dressing his face with an ice bag. It''s only eight o''clock. There''s no place to go. I can only ask Xin Yue to come out.


    In the afternoon, I listen to Xin Yue say that we have a rest tonight.


    Two people about to meet in the tea restaurant, song Qingcheng first arrived, ordered a pot of chrysanthemum tea has never been ordered. Chrysanthemum tea, when


    rushed to rush, saw the chrysanthemum tea on the table first, and could not help but Tucao. "Do you want to make complaints about it?" Come here and order a pot of chrysanthemum tea. "


    It''s better to ask her to take some chrysanthemums and a pot of boiling water to the dormitory. It will cost dozens of yuan here.


    Song Qingcheng was in a bad mood and didn''t answer her.


    Xin Yue took off her coat and put it in the sofa, then sat down. Looking at Song Qingcheng again, I found that her inner half face was obviously swollen.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s wrong with your face? What''s the matter? " Xinyue immediately became nervous.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her, and her eyes turned red again. In front of her mother, she didn''t dare to be cowardly. In front of her sister, she couldn''t worry more. She had to find Xin Yue to relieve her boredom and talk about her grievances.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Xinyue saw that she didn''t speak, so she was more worried. She knew that it must be a big thing, or she would not have done it.


    "I broke up with my family." Song Qingcheng said in a low voice.


    Xin Yue was shocked, "did your grandmother beat you?"


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head.


    "Your father?" Only these two people can do it. No one else can.


    She nodded.


    "Is it because of the compensation?" Xin Yue guessed.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Xin Yue frowned, "don''t you have a good distribution, how can you still make it like this?"


    "At first, my grandmother forced me to hand in a lot of money, saying that what money my father bought in exchange for his life and I didn''t deserve it. Later, I scolded my mother, but I was so angry that I quarreled with her. Later, she forced my father to take the money back, or she would come to the school to trouble me. " Nest in the chest of that depression, always can not disperse.


    "But you paid so much for the project and the medical expenses for your father, and he didn''t give you a share?" Xin Yueguang was very angry.


    She believes in everyone in the world, but it''s unbelievable for such a mean family to say it.


    "I didn''t say not a cent. It''s just that my dad didn''t believe I borrowed all the money and said a lot of ugly things. He also asked me to give him 500000 yuan and his grandmother 150000 yuan, and let me take the rest to repay the debt. "


    Song Qingcheng dares to promise that if he didn''t stop his father at that time, he would promise to tell his mother that he was not obedient.


    What''s more, my father told me the price of the things that Ji Zhengting gave me last time. Maybe my mother didn''t pay attention at that time, otherwise my mother would not have asked herself.


    Xin Yue hears speech, all speechless to the extreme, a long time just returned to God, "your father is too much, how can you force you like this?"


    "So I was so angry that I had a quarrel with him, and then he hit me. My mother loved me so much that she said she wanted to move out. On the contrary, they were happy and drove us out in this way. " At this point, song Qingcheng''s eyes are red again.


    It doesn''t matter if she is wronged, but she can''t see her mother and sister wronged. Of course, my mother certainly can''t stand her grievances.


    "You mean you''ve moved out with your aunt and sister?" Xin Yue was slightly surprised.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Xin Yue sighed, it seems that this time it is really hard to get along with, "then what are you going to do in the future?"


    When it comes to future plans, song Qingcheng is very confident, "I''m going to find a cheaper house and let my mother and them live first. For others, we can only take one step and see one step. "Xin Yue nodded and agreed with her. However, when it comes to the house, she has to feel sad, "it''s very difficult to rent a cheap house near here. Moreover, the surrounding areas are now demolished everywhere, and many people rent houses. I''ll drive you around tomorrow to see if there are any suitable houses


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "this is the only way."


    "By the way, where do aunts and sisters live now?"


    "In a small hotel not far from the school. It''s a nice room with two cots, air conditioning and TV. The special room I snapped up from the Internet is only 80 yuan. " Otherwise, it would cost more than 100 yuan at least.


    "You''re lucky. It''s only eighty dollars." Xin Yue smiles at her.


    "Yes, but I can only stay for three nights at most, and the price will probably rise then."


    "Then we''ll try to find the house in these three days."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I think so, too."


    "What are you going to do with your mother?" Xin Yue worries about her again. After all, it''s still a family, and there''s no divorce. It''s connected by blood and bone. It''s not the way to share it.


    "What else?" Song Qingcheng said helplessly, "my grandmother has never been optimistic about our mother and daughter. This time, she was satisfied to drive us out. And my father is a money addict. We have to rely on him to live with his little money when we go back. He is even more eager to dump some of our oil bottles. I can''t let my mother go back to see them coldly, can I? Besides, my mother has suffered enough for so many years. I don''t want to let her live like this again. "


    Mother half of her life has passed, and it will be too hard for her to live such a life.

 Chapter 298

    "It''s good to move out like this for a while. When your father realizes that there is no one to take care of her, and your grandmother is old, she will always think of all kinds of good things from her aunt. " Xin Yue doesn''t say much, she can only comfort her.


    Song Qingcheng wry smile, "I hope it!"


    "By the way, your face is so swollen. How do you plan to explain when you go back at night?" Xin Yue is worried about her.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    She didn''t know what to say when she went back.


    "Or Don''t go back tonight. Why don''t you go to the dormitory with me? " Xin Yue knows that Ji Ling''s mother and daughter are not fuel-efficient. If they catch song Qingcheng like this, they have to ask questions.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "I don''t think so. The women in the dormitory have hated us since we attacked them last time. If they see me go back like this, they can''t laugh to death. And haven''t they asked for my bed to be taken away? "


    Mention this matter, Xin Yue is angry, "don''t mention, also don''t know which mouth cheap go to the dormitory tube there complain, say you occupy this bed, never go back to live.". Later, the dormitory beds were tight again, so I gave your one to others. "


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t care about these, "forget it, anyway, I won''t go back to the dormitory before graduation, just give it to others."


    "Why don''t you squeeze with me?"


    "That little bed..." Speaking of this, the mobile phone in Song Qingcheng''s bag suddenly rang, "I''ll take a call."


    She went to her bag, took out her cell phone, and looked at the caller, dazed.


    It''s Ji Zhengting!


    She subconsciously looked at Xinyue, suddenly did not know how to do.


    Xin Yue looked at her mobile phone screen and saw three words at a glance - cheapskate!


    "Come on, what are you watching me do?" Xin Yue laughed at her silly way.


    Song Qingcheng adjusted his mood, picked up the phone, pasted it in his ear and gently said, "hello."


    "I''ll pass by your florist right away. Do you want to leave work early or invite me in?" The voice of the man was not polite at all came from the phone.


    This man, do you want to make such a surprise attack?


    Song Qingcheng was made to laugh and cry by him. Just feel to hear his voice, heart bottom then a warm, eye socket unconsciously moist.


    "You don''t have to leave work early, and you can''t be invited in." Because she didn''t work at all tonight.


    "Don''t tell you to go home." But after he called back to inquire, he knew that she didn''t go back, so he called her.


    "No, I''m with Xin Yue." Song Qingcheng tells the truth.


    "You still have bisexuality?" The tone became cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Ji, you don''t speak very well tonight. I don''t want to talk to you now. " Song Qingcheng pretended to be angry.


    "Where is it? I''ll come." He seemed to have heard her unhappy words just now, and he still went his own way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was speechless to him again. "It''s in the tea restaurant at the intersection of the school."


    "It''s romantic. I might be jealous." He chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng hang up decisively. But the heart is sweet, can''t help but want to laugh.


    Xin Yue looked at her, "your boss is so jealous, I dare not come out alone with you in the future."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just joking." Song Qingcheng never dared to imagine that he would be jealous for himself.


    "Well, a cold person, you can make fun of him. It seems that our charm is quite great." Xin Yue continues to tease her.


    "Don''t laugh at me. I have to go Song Qingcheng said, then called the waiter to pay.


    Xin Yue didn''t delay people''s time to fall in love.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying the order, two people come out together. Ji Zhengting''s car has stopped on the opposite side of the road. When Xu sees them coming out together, Ji Zhengting also rolls down the window.


    It is not convenient for him to get off because of the traffic on the road.


    Knowing that Xin Yue was driving, song Qingcheng told her to drive slowly. Two humanitarian farewell, Xinyue left, out of politeness to the car Ji Zhengting nodded, Ji Zhengting also nodded back, and then Xinyue left.


    Song Qingcheng carefully across the road, directly around to the co pilot side, open the door to get on.


    Although her injured cheek was on the other side, and she deliberately blocked her face when she came, Ji Zhengting found something wrong with her at a glance.


    His eyes were red and he didn''t look at him in the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting asked in a deep voice.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he had found him. Her eyes were floating and she didn''t dare to look at him. "It''s nothing. Let''s go." She turned her face and looked out of the window.


    Ji Zhengting was more sure that she was in trouble, so he turned off the car directly. When he looked at her again, he could see her face from the window


    His chest a tight, a pull her over. Song Qingcheng has no way to prevent. He pulls his whole body around. Seeing that he has seen his face, he hastily turns it away.Although only saw her that red swollen face one eye, season Zhengting breath then obvious heavy. There was a fire full of anger in the cold and sharp eyes.


    "Who did it?" Ji Zhengting''s tone was suddenly gloomy, and his face was dripping cold water.


    "Don''t ask. It''s my business." Song Qingcheng took his hand out of his and didn''t want to say more.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is even more ugly. When he wants to say something, the cars behind him sound like horns. He glanced in the rearview mirror and there was a long queue behind him.


    Helpless, he can only want to start the car and drive it away from here.


    Even though there are many cars on the road, his speed is still extremely fast, almost shuttling between every gap. Song Qingcheng looks at, a heart mentions the throat, the hand instinct grasps the complete armrest.


    However, his driving skills are super good, and he soon left the downtown area. In a convenient parking place, the car suddenly stops.


    The car braked suddenly. Without wearing a seat belt, song Qingcheng rushed out a little and was bounced back.


    At ordinary times, Ji Zhengting may be nervous, but at the moment, he is not nervous. He is calm and looks at her. "Now say it!"


    It''s an order!


    Song Qingcheng leaned on the back of his chair, and his heart was entangled with countless threads.


    Say


    Where to start?


    "I can''t tell you anything about my family. Leave it alone. I just want to be quiet Song Qingcheng said to him lightly.


    "Yes, half an hour." At the end of the speech, Ji Zhengting tied his seat belt again, started the car, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and the car jumped out with a bang.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was not perfunctory when he was serious. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t intend to hide it from him if she can.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 299

    Five minutes later, the car stopped in front of a drugstore. Ji Zhengting took off his seat belt, got off and went to the drugstore.


    Song Qingcheng sat in the car and guessed what he had done.


    After about three minutes, song Qingcheng sat in the car and saw that he came out of the drugstore with a bag in his hand.


    Ji Zhengting gets on the bus again, gives her the bag and drives away.


    The direction this time is the way home.


    He drives very fast. It''s really like an arrow. Song Qingcheng saw him driving so fast for the first time. He grasped the safety handrail tightly all the way, and his palms were covered with cold sweat.


    His bad temper is really bad. It''s a little scary to start a fire.


    In less than ten minutes, the car stopped at Ji''s house. Ji Zhengting gets out of the car, and song Qingcheng follows him slowly.


    The guard at the door greets them as usual. The Housekeeper should know that someone is coming back when he hears that there is a car. When they go in, the housekeeper greets them at the door.


    Song Qingcheng kept his head down, put the down jacket on the collar, stood up, and shrunk his face inside.


    In the living room, the stepmother and Jiling are watching TV. When I saw them coming back together, I felt the atmosphere cooled down a few degrees.


    "Mom, it''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll take her upstairs first." Ji Zhengting left such a sentence, then led song Qingcheng upstairs.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t look up from the beginning to the end, but he was very grateful for his words and avoided meeting Ji Ling and Ji Mu.


    "Hey, your brother seems to be in a bad mood." The stepmother watched them go upstairs until she couldn''t see them. Then she elbowed Ji Ling next to them.


    "I see. I also saw what medicine was in Song Qingcheng''s hand. " Ji Ling didn''t think of it and continued to watch her TV.


    "Really?" The stepmother didn''t notice.


    "I can see the bag in the drugstore clearly."


    "Hurt?" Half guess and half doubt.


    "Without arms or legs, what kind of injury can you get?"?! My brother didn''t say that she was not feeling well. At most, she had a headache and a cold. "


    With a frown and a look of disgust, the stepmother said, "cut, she''s more and more sentimental now, and she really treats herself as a grandmother."


    "They are old and young women." Ji Ling said sarcastic words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Upstairs.


    After two people return to the room, Ji Zhengting closes the door and throws it to her, "take a bath!"


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him, his face never looked good. I want to promise half an hour. She had to be obedient and take a bath first.


    After a good bath and drying, Ji Zhengting is still sitting on the sofa. There is a dull atmosphere in the air.


    She went over, stood in front of him and looked at him. He also raised his eyes and looked at her, with good-looking eyebrows closed, cold eyes and deep regret.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Song Qingcheng couldn''t resist his eyes.


    "Then tell me what happened." His tone was still cool.


    Song Qingcheng sighs.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the watch on his wrist. "You still have three minutes."


    "I said, it''s all about my family."


    "Details."


    Looking at his firm eyes, song Qingcheng could not help thinking of the hurtful slap, including those sad words The fundus of the eye is moist again.


    Ji Zhengting''s brows closed tightly again. Looking at her tears, he was distressed and annoyed at her stubbornness. He got up, "you can choose not to say, I will never ask again!"


    At the end of the speech, he walked away.


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng grabbed him. She knew he was really angry this time.


    I keep saying that I want to accept each other''s feelings and try to do better for him, but I repeatedly refuse him to integrate into my family, which is not only disrespect for him, but also disrespect for this feeling.


    After all, Ji Zhengting can''t bear to see her sad. When he looks at her again, he has softened a lot, especially on her red and swollen cheek, and it hurts on the tip of his heart.


    He turned around, put his hands on her shoulders face to face, and solemnly said to her, "Qing Cheng, I have told you many times that we are husband and wife now. I should share everything for you. In the case that anyone can laugh at you and look down on you, I won''t! Because I am your husband, I look down on you, I look down on myself. You have to always understand that. "


    Song Qingcheng''s hard-working tears fell down. He threw himself into his arms, hugged him, buried his face in his arms, and cried silently.


    It''s like trying to vent all the grievances and heartaches that have been held in the bottom of my heart these years. Or maybe it''s just waiting for someone who can stop and listen to himself. That''s why the fragile defense line in my heart is so easy to collapse completely.


    Ji Zhengting held her heartily and raised his big hand several times. He wanted to fall on her trembling shoulder, but he didn''t fall down at last. A heart twitched as she trembled.I don''t know how long later, song Qingcheng''s out of control mood gradually calmed down. They kept that posture until song Qingcheng stepped back from his arms.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes are full of pity. The long finger wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, touched her red and swollen cheek, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    Song Qingcheng held his hand on his cheek, "Ji Zhengting, you may not understand the situation in my family. The house we live in now is not ours, it''s just someone else''s. So... "


    At this point, song Qingcheng taut facial features, or feel embarrassed, "our family has no house. Our house was demolished a few years ago, but my father took the money to gamble and lost it. Not only that, the money I lost before was originally intended to be used to buy a house, but in the end... "


    With all that said, she couldn''t go on.


    These things, in addition to Xinyue a person know, no one knows. Ji Zhengting is the second person to know about it.


    Ji Zhengting looks at her and doesn''t know how to comfort her. Besides, he would never say comforting words. However, he was glad that she was able to say it all.


    Even though he knew all this for a long time. However, her willingness to speak out proves that she is finally willing to accept him with open heart and share her joys and sorrows with him.


    Ji Zhengting holds her in his arms again, hands on the back of her head, gently stroking her long hair.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly found that it was not as difficult as he imagined when he said everything was unbearable. Maybe I didn''t see the ridicule, I didn''t see the ridicule, so I felt at ease.


    It''s like a burden that has been deposited in the bottom of my heart for many years has been finally relieved. Not only does one''s heart relax, but the whole person seems to be relieved.

 Chapter 300

    Ji Zhengting gave her enough time to calm down her inner feelings, gently pushed her out of her arms, looked at her deeply, and then told her seriously, "I know."


    Song Qingcheng looked at him in surprise.


    After a long time, she found her own voice, "what do you say?"


    She also found it incredible.


    "Your old house was demolished four and a half years ago, and the compensation is about two million. But your father (song Zheng) lost out in several gambles. Later, you moved several times and finally settled in your present residence. You have a mother and a grandmother and a sister at home. Not long ago, your father was seriously injured and admitted to the city hospital. He was seriously injured. This malicious wounding case has just been closed. You have several hundred thousand compensation. "


    Ji Zhengting simply said the general situation of her family.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    It never occurred to him that he had investigated the situation of his family so clearly. But I''m still like a fool. It''s hard to hide.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to check your house, and I didn''t want to violate your privacy. I just want to know more about you, that''s all Ji Zhengting solemnly apologized to her.


    He didn''t want her to have any misunderstanding about it. After all, he did investigate it only because he cared.


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head. She doesn''t think much about it. She just feels that what he does to himself is far beyond what she does for him. And he is too big to find that he is such a careful person.


    "Now tell me, what are the difficulties?" Song Qingcheng put her on the armrest of the sofa and sat down. He stepped back and stood in front of her waiting for her to answer.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him, "my father''s compensation has really come down, just It''s been asked back by my dad. I was going to use the money to buy the house, but he refused to give it to me. In the afternoon, I kept discussing it at home, and finally the discussion broke down. He beat me up, and even my mother and my sister were driven out together. "


    She didn''t want to say too much about her father and grandmother''s bad words and behaviors. As the saying goes, the ugly family should not be publicized, even if they do too much, it is not her turn to be a daughter.


    "Where is it now?" Ji Zhengting was a little nervous and shocked. He didn''t expect that things were so serious.


    "I stayed in a small hotel near my school."


    "I''ll send someone to pick it up right away." Ji Zhengting is going to pick up the phone at the tea table.


    Song Qingcheng quickly stopped him, "no, no, I told you this, not to let you pick them up, I just told you to let you rest assured."


    He was so angry just now. She knew he was worried about himself. Now she said that, that is to say, she wanted him to rest assured and not be angry.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, and seemed to hesitate. But after careful consideration, it''s really not suitable to take over.


    After all, this is the first formal meeting between the two families. Besides, it''s inappropriate and hard to explain. The most important thing is that song''s mother doesn''t know about their relationship.


    "What''s next?" In the end, Ji Zhengting had to give up.


    "I want to find another cheap house for my mom and them to live in first, and then make plans later." Song Qingcheng thinks it''s lucky to have someone who can discuss it, even if they can''t share it for themselves, as long as they are willing to listen.


    Ji Zhengting nodded, "what kind of house do you want to find?"


    "Of course, it''s better to be cheaper, and then the house on the first floor. My mother is old and likes to raise some flowers and plants, so I hope it''s on the first floor. "


    "I happen to have a villa over there..."


    "No, I can''t let them live in your place." Song Qingcheng knew what he meant and refused.


    She knows that Ji Zhengting is kind-hearted, but she knows her situation in this family. It''s impossible for her to send herself to Ji Ling''s feet because of this.


    Ji Zhengting deep eyes looked at her two eyes, know where her refusal comes from.


    "That house was also a model house at that time. I saw that the terrain was good and the room type was ok, so I kept it myself. I hope we can have a family of three on holiday in the future. But it''s been three years. I''ve only been to live once so far, and it''s too late to work there, so I stayed for one night. I think it''s a waste to put it there. If you see it, you can consider buying it. As for the expenses, you can pay me as much as you have, and you can pay back the rest slowly. "


    He knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to move in without any reason. She simply offered it to her. Anyway, she wanted to buy a house.


    Song Qingcheng still shook his head, "no, I didn''t dare to think about the villa. And I have no way to explain to my mother. Besides, I may not make money for a villa in my life. "


    She couldn''t even imagine how much that villa would cost?


    "Anyway, you need a loan to buy a house. You owe everyone and how much you owe. Besides, you and I have been together for a lifetime, and I don''t worry that you can''t afford it. Why do you care so much?""No, you don''t understand..."


    "I know what you''re worried about. But you can rest assured that I haven''t got any property certificate for that house so far. If you buy it, you can directly register it in your name. "


    She was only worried about her mother. Of course, he didn''t want to embarrass her at that time, so he said that after thinking about everything.


    Song Qingcheng felt that what he said was right. The loan owed to the bank was also money owed. The money owed to buy his ready-made house was also money owed, mainly ready-made house. Besides, the house is not in his name, so the stepmother should not be inferior to these


    But


    Contradictory psychology still can''t convince that tangled barrier.


    "Still no, I can''t persuade myself to accept your great help, and I can''t explain to my mother." Song Qingcheng found his indecision more and more serious.


    "Must you be so outspoken to me?" Ji Zhengting was disappointed.


    "It''s not a matter of money. We can''t involve too much." It''s not involved. Ji Mu and Ji Ling are already defending themselves in this way. If they are involved, they will jump into the Yellow River.


    Ji Zhengting has no way with her. "We are husband and wife. From the day we get married, we have legal common property. According to my rough estimation, from the day of marriage to now, Ji''s income is about 2 billion, that is to say, half of your joint property


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, almost silly, laughing, "don''t tease me. I''ll count the zeros behind a billion for half a day. "


    "You don''t have to count. I''ll tell you, nine."


    But Song Ming laughs at him again.

 Chapter 301

    Looking at her smile, he saw a trace of pleasure.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I''ll do something about the house myself. And I still have some money in my hand, so I can pay the rent for a while. When I graduate and have a steady job, I''ll think about buying a house. "


    "You can rent a suite here now. Even if it''s a little remote, you can''t rent a suite for three or two thousand. Do you think it''s cost-effective to use the money to pay the rent to others and to pay the mortgage to yourself? " Ji Zhengting accounts for her.


    "Two or three thousand should not be enough to pay the mortgage, right?" It''s convenient. She doesn''t know anything about it.


    "With your current ability, a monthly mortgage of 5000 yuan should not be a problem." Ji Zhengting made fun of her.


    Song Qingcheng pouted, "don''t give me a high hat. I worked hard last month and my salary was compensated by your 30 bunches of flowers. It''s not enough. I guess I have to pay next month''s salary."


    "I''ve given it back to you. What''s more, two months worth thirteen thousand is more than enough for repaying the loan. "


    "Don''t you eat or drink?" Family expenses are also a sum of money. Besides, I have to save money for my sister''s treatment.


    "That villa has a small yard. It''s really not good. Just plant some fruits and vegetables. Maybe you can''t sell some meat."


    Song Qingcheng was really moved by what he said, and it was not a little bit moved, "then you tell me first, how much does that house cost?"


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "Mrs. Ji can get 20% discount here."


    Song Qingcheng impolitely reward him with a white eye, "you just give it to me, but also fall a favor."


    "The point is, Mrs. Ji doesn''t give me this face." It''s not that he doesn''t want to send it, but knowing that she can''t accept it, he still won''t ask for nothing.


    "Don''t say how much." Originally, he was in a low mood, but now he did not know whether it was good or bad.


    "Three million!"


    "Twenty percent off?" Song Qingcheng asked instinctively.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? " She doesn''t think three million will buy a villa, does she?


    He wants to say that three million is not enough to decorate the house.


    Song Qingcheng smiles. Then he thought again and again, "well, I''ll think about it carefully."


    "I''ll show you tomorrow, and I''ll see it after." He believed that when she saw the house, her desire to buy it would be stronger.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "For the sake of all my brain cells, can I sleep in bed today?" He began to ask again.


    Song Qingcheng a little shy smile.


    It''s his territory, but he makes himself miserable every time.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she didn''t speak, so he took it as her acquiescence and bent down to hold her up. Song Qingcheng exclaimed, his hands instinctively around his shoulder.


    He looked down at her, the face after the shock, lovely and charming. Song Qingcheng staggered the doting in his eyes, and his face turned red.


    Ji Zhengting put her on the bed, gave her the ice bag and medicine stick bought in the drugstore, and let her apply them on herself, then went to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When song Qingcheng woke up, his position was empty. Ji Zhengting has the habit of doing morning exercises every day. At this point, he must have been doing morning exercises. She got up so early because she was going to deliver breakfast to her mother.


    When she went downstairs, Ji Ling and her stepmother were obviously not up yet, and they didn''t see Ji Zhengting''s people. Instead, the kitchen smelled of delicious breakfast.


    "Good morning, young lady." The housekeeper, as usual, said hello when he saw her.


    "Housekeeper, I''m not at home for breakfast today. Please tell me later. "


    "Little lady, breakfast is ready."


    "So early today?" Forty minutes earlier than usual.


    "My husband told me to prepare breakfast early in the morning and packed two of them. He said he would take them out later."


    The Song Dynasty was stunned.


    At this time, Ji Zhengting had changed into a shirt and trousers and came down from upstairs. As he came down, he buttoned his sleeve. He looked in a good mood.


    Song Qingcheng saw him, his eyes unconsciously more than a trace of smile. Seeing that the button of his collar was still open and the tie was hanging around his neck, she went to help him button it up. When she tied the tie, she gave a pause.


    When he looked up at him, his chin was slightly raised, waiting for her to take care of him.


    But


    She won''t!


    Xu is to notice the movement on her hand to stop, season Zheng Ting hang head to see her. She had a smile on her face. It was funny and funny.


    "Well done!" Ji Zhengting saw the word "no" in her smile. Then hold her hand and teach her hand by hand.


    Song Qingcheng nuzui, also seriously follow him to learn.


    Around and around, it looks very simple. When it''s over, Ji Zhengting comes to her hand. Song Qingcheng knows that it''s finished. Just tighten it.She tugged at it and it turned out


    Ji Zhengting stretched his neck and snorted, frowning tightly.


    Song Qingcheng''s hands trembled with surprise. He didn''t look good. She was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    The housekeeper next to him was stunned. Young lady, this is the rhythm of murdering her husband.


    "Ma''am, loosen your tie quickly." The housekeeper reminded her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded "Oh" twice, then flurried his neck tie loose. Ji Zhengting''s breath smoothed down and his face gradually recovered.


    "You Are you all right? " Song Qingcheng asked him carefully.


    "Please be merciful to Mrs. Ji in the future." He was worried that if he had bad luck, he might die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper looked at the couple and scattered dog food early in the morning. It was a cruel heart. He''d better go to the kitchen and watch his breakfast.


    "Breakfast is ready, sir and madam." Two minutes later, the housekeeper came out of the kitchen.


    Ji Zhengting gave a low "hum" and sat down at the table. Song Qingcheng also sat down.


    "You just asked the housekeeper to prepare two breakfasts?" Song Qingcheng tangled for a while, still couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t need it?" Ji Zhengting did not answer, but asked her.


    "Thank you She gave a stuffy thanks.


    Ten minutes. Breakfast for two.


    Ji Zhengting sent song Qingcheng downstairs to the hotel, watched her go in, and then drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng went upstairs, rang the doorbell, and his mother soon opened the door.


    "Mom, why did you get up so early?" Song Qingcheng saw that her mother had changed her mind and her hair was combed neatly. She should have woken up a long time ago.


    "I''m used to it. I can''t sleep."


    "I bought breakfast for you and your sister. Come and eat while it''s hot." Song Qingcheng put the food on the table.


    "Your sister is washing in the bathroom. I''ll go to see her. You eat first."


    "I''ve finished eating. Please sit down and eat. I''ll see my sister." Song Qingcheng asked his mother to sit down. Why did she go.

 Chapter 302

    Song Xiaomei has also washed well. Seeing her, she takes the initiative to say hello to her. Song Qingcheng was relieved to see that his sister was in a better mood today.


    After dinner with them, song Qingcheng wants to go back to school. Song''s mother went out with her, saying that she wanted to go shopping. When she left, she told song Xiaomei not to open the door at will.


    When song Qingcheng and her mother got downstairs, she asked her mother, "Mom, do you want to go out and look for a house?"


    Song''s mother nodded and told her, "I can''t live here all the time. I''m going to go around and ask about the house price."


    "Don''t go out on such a cold day. I told Xinyue that she would drive me out to look for it at noon. "


    "Why are you busy with your study? Anyway, I''m also idle, and it''s not cold to take a bus. " Song''s mother is a kind of person who can''t stay idle. What''s more, she lets her daughter worry about what she can do.


    "Then you should pay attention to your own safety. Call me if you have anything in advance." Song Qingcheng knew that she couldn''t persuade her mother, so she didn''t say much.


    Song''s mother nodded, "don''t worry, your mother hasn''t arrived at seventy-eight."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the bus stop." Song Qingcheng took her mother''s arm.


    "Qing Cheng..." But song''s mother didn''t leave. Instead, she held her. Song Qingcheng looked back at her mother and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Song''s mother put on a positive face, "you tell mom honestly, what''s the matter with the supplements you sent back from your father? Is it really worth tens of thousands of dollars? "


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    She thought that her mother didn''t pay attention to these words at that time. She was wrong. Her mother not only heard them, but also looked for a suitable opportunity to ask herself, "Mom, don''t listen to my father. He just likes to exaggerate, you don''t know. And the tonic was really given to me. I didn''t know it was so expensive. "


    If she knew it was so expensive, she would never accept it.


    "Who? Can you talk to mom? " Song''s mother''s heart has sunk. She worried that her daughter would be tempted by the colorful world outside, or the temptation of money.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated a little, "you''ve seen it."


    "Is that Mr. Ji?" Mother song was a little surprised.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    She knew that if she insisted that it was from her boss, her mother would not believe it, and she might find her own shop. At that time, if she helps, her mother will only worry more about herself.


    Moreover, my mother had seen Ji Zhengting and had a good impression on him, so it''s better to be honest.


    "Ma can see that Mr. Ji is not an ordinary person. But... " At this point, song''s mother stopped for a moment, "you know, in a family like ours, we can''t afford those rich families, do you understand?"


    Song''s mother''s words are very serious, like an admonition and an alarm to her.


    Song Qingcheng was cool in the heart, and nodded on the surface, "Mom, I know."


    "Mom doesn''t look down on the poor, nor does she exclude the rich. Mom is from the past. You don''t have the capital to marry into others, and you don''t have the right to speak at that time. But if you choose a family similar to your own family, at least you won''t be rejected by others. At least you have the right to speak. Mom doesn''t want you to spend the rest of your life in grievances. " Song long said.


    "Mom, stop talking. I know what to do." Song Qingcheng has no way to explain too much to his mother. He can only wait until the time is ripe.


    "What mom said is all advice. I hope you can live well in the future, and you don''t have any psychological pressure. Sometimes you have to let it go. " Song''s mother worried that what she had just said was too heavy, which would affect her daughter''s future conversation.


    After all, it''s not my age now. I hope the world''s Three Outlooks can be more enlightened. More respect for feelings, less attention to things outside.


    "Ma, he and I are not what you think, so don''t worry about it. Besides, I''m still young. Maybe I can make a lot of money in the future. " Song Qingcheng said jokingly.


    "There are only two things in the world that can''t be earned, one is time, the other is money. So people should learn to be content. "


    "I''ll listen to you. Let''s go, or I''ll be late. "


    Song''s mother smiles and says nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the last class in the morning, it''s already eleven o''clock. Song Qingcheng calls her mother and asks them what they want to eat. As a result, her mother says that she has bought food outside and won''t let her go alone.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he would go to see the house with Ji Zhengting later, but he didn''t insist on giving food to his mother. When she hung up, she went to the canteen.


    "Qing Cheng..." Xin Yue calls her at the back.


    "Xin Yue, why haven''t you gone to dinner yet?" Song Qingcheng thought it was time for her to go to dinner. She didn''t look for her just now.


    "I went to the bathroom. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to send food to Auntie and little sister? "


    "My mother went out looking for a house today, so she bought food from outside and told me not to go.""Did you say how you were looking for the house?" Xin Yue is very concerned about this urgent matter.


    Referring to the house, song Qingcheng couldn''t help sighing, "I found three, but the price is too expensive. It''s more than 1000 for a single room, and it''s more than 2500 for a room and a living room, and there''s nothing in it. It''s certainly not convenient. "


    "Auntie and little sister, even if you are not included, they have to find at least two rooms, bathroom, kitchen and everything. Otherwise, it''s too inconvenient." After all, it''s always inconvenient to live as a family in the future, because it''s too small or lack too many things.


    You can''t afford to buy new furniture yourself?!


    "I think so too, but this kind of house will cost about 4000 at least. It''s more expensive than I expected. " Song Qingcheng is full of distress.


    The original plan was to rent up to 3000 yuan, which should be able to rent a good two room house with kitchen and toilet, including a house with complete household appliances, but it was so much worse than she expected.


    Xinyue was also quite surprised. She didn''t care about the house price before, but she didn''t expect that it had risen to an unacceptable price. She also followed with a sigh, "regardless of it, after dinner, let''s go out for a walk.". It''s a big deal. Let''s run a little farther. Anyway, I have a car now. I''ll take care of all the work that I''ll take you to and fro in the future. "


    Song Qingcheng smiles, "you have this intention. I thank you for my mother. But I can''t go out with you this afternoon. I have something else to do


    "Another date?" Xin Yue guessed.


    "What''s a date again?" Song Qingcheng complained, "we have never dated at all, and this time is no exception."


    Besides, nothing is more important now than a mother and sister.


    "Was the last snow mountain a date?"


    Song Qingcheng said, but he said, "I won''t tell you, go to dinner!"


    *******************


    the author''s words: Thank you for your comments and support. Our support is my biggest driving force. I''m very lucky to have your company, and I hope you can always accompany the author. No matter how well the works are written, our friendship is the most valuable. The author will continue to work hard and strive to write better and more moving stories, MEDA!!!

 Chapter 303

    Two people are talking and laughing. Before they get to the canteen, the mobile phone in Song Qingcheng''s pocket suddenly rings. Pick up the phone and have a look. It''s Ji Zhengting.


    He won''t be here so soon, will he? She''s not allowed to eat any rice?!


    "You go in and I''ll take his call." Song Qingcheng said to Xin Yue.


    "I guess you''ve saved the school meal." If you call at this point, you will probably ask her out for dinner.


    Song Qingcheng put her nose together and took the phone to pick it up. "Why did you eat so early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who said I had eaten well? " He came to pick her up for dinner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This will change song Qingcheng muddled muddle, "is not to say delicious rice call to see the house?"


    He must have called now.


    "Come to the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man too anxious? She came so early that she hadn''t had a bite. "Well, I haven''t eaten yet! I''m already at the gate of the canteen. I''ll go in and take a bite and come out. You wait for me for five minutes. "


    She said, and hurried to the canteen. However, the man''s next sentence made her stop suddenly.


    "You can invite me to your canteen."


    "Ah?"


    "Give you three minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in."


    At the end of the conversation, the phone was hung up.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a few seconds at the phone in his hand. Suddenly, he came back to understand his meaning.


    He hasn''t eaten yet!


    What''s he doing in such a hurry?


    Thinking like this in my heart, complaining, my steps have rushed to the school gate. The canteen is at the back of the school and the most secluded place. It is at least five minutes away from the school gate.


    So, in three minutes, she had to run.


    ¡­¡­


    Running out of the school gate, he saw his car parked on the side of the road. Maybe I don''t want to be seen. The windows are tight.


    Song Qingcheng was a little panting. He stood at the door and took a few breaths. Then he looked left and right and walked slowly.


    When she got close to the car, she looked around again and saw that no one noticed. She immediately opened the door faster than the rabbit and quickly got into the car.


    Ji Zhengting sat in the car, from the moment she came out, her eyes did not pull away from her. Looking at her being such a thief, she feels lovely and angry.


    Said to be brave for him once, but still do not want to openly with him. I don''t know when her super contradictory temperament can be changed!


    Song Qingcheng got into the car and subconsciously looked outside through the window.


    This point is when students eat, there are no students outside. It doesn''t matter if passers-by see it.


    "May I go now?" Ji Zhengting can''t help talking.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng came back to her senses and nodded, "Oh, yes!"


    His mouth said yes, and he went directly to the chair without realizing that he was not wearing a seat belt. Found that the car did not move, song Qingcheng did not understand and looked at him.


    Ji Zhengting is also looking at her and glances at her seat belt. Song Qingcheng understand, chat up a smile, quickly pulled the seat belt.


    Ji Zhengting just started the car. Song Qingcheng thought that he was taking himself to see the house, so he sat obediently.


    However, the car has been driving downtown. Mingming Ji Zhengting said that his villa is outside. Why does he always turn around in the city?


    You can''t find it, can you?


    After all, he only went there once in three years.


    "Can''t you find it?" Asked out of concern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting looked at her, "what?"


    "Your house. You go there once in three years, and it''s normal that you can''t find it. " Song said she would not laugh at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting is speechless.


    How stupid must he be in her heart so that he can''t even remember where his home is?


    The point is, she''s still so generous. It seems that he really can''t find his home.


    He''s just looking for a place to eat, OK?!


    Song Qingcheng saw him speechless, thought it hurt his self-esteem, so he also shut up.


    There are a lot of cars in the city. They drive a little slowly. About ten minutes later, the car finally stopped in front of a western restaurant.


    Song Qingcheng was in a daze in the car. When he looked sideways at him, he had taken off his seat belt and got off. On my side, there is a doorman who opens the door for me.


    She came back and took off her seat belt. The doorman who opened the door for her politely said hello to her professionally, and she also politely said thanks to others.


    When she finished thanking the doorman, she found that someone had gone into the lobby.


    This man, who is always so gentlemanly at home, is rather impolite in public today.


    On purpose?!I don''t care. I''ll catch up.


    Into the lobby, found that the atmosphere inside the romantic people feel can float up. She ran in so carelessly, which was out of place with the atmosphere here.


    Ji Zhengting is talking to the lobby manager. The man looks very respectful and polite to him. He has been bending slightly to communicate with him.


    I don''t know what they''re talking about. Song Qingcheng follows behind, enjoying the decoration and decoration of the restaurant.


    Here is full of British style, every small layout shows romance and warmth.


    "Are you coming with me, or are you enjoying it here?"


    Song Qingcheng is enjoying everywhere when he hears such a sentence. She turned back and he stood in front of her.


    Without waiting for her to answer, Ji Zhengting came over, held her hand and went to the Yajian inside. They sat down.


    "Is it British here?" Song Qingcheng asked curiously.


    The British style here is so mellow that I feel like I am in England.


    "No!" Ji Zhengting gives the answer.


    In a word, the topic is blocked to death. Song Qingcheng had no choice but to shut up and take a drink from the water glass on the table. It seemed that he remembered something again, "by the way, what did you buy for our parents last time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just some ordinary supplements. " Why did she suddenly think of asking about it?


    "Is it expensive?"


    "Twenty thousand."


    "Deceiving!" Song Qingcheng has not been polite to expose him.


    "What do you want to say?" Ji Zhengting looked at her with deep eyes.


    "My mother asked about it. I can only tell her you sent it." If you say it''s your own boss, it will only make your mother more worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does it mean to say "he gave it?" It''s definitely from him, isn''t it?


    Song Qingcheng told him that he wanted to let him know. When I meet my mother again one day, my mother will thank him for this. When the time comes, don''t let it slip.

 Chapter 304

    After a while, two steaks, Lasa, thick soup and so on.


    Song Qingcheng is really hungry, picked up a knife and fork to eat. She doesn''t care what image, a piece of steak cut off is a good big piece, into the mouth, the mouth is bulging.


    In contrast, Ji Zhengting is gentle, gentle and expensive, cutting the steak on the plate. I look up and find that the steak on someone''s plate has gone down two-thirds


    If you look at someone eating with relish, you can see that a small face is stuffed with steamed stuffed bun face. The key is that people are eating seriously and don''t like it.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t know whether to describe himself as an eye opener or a drop.


    In short, he felt ashamed.


    "What are you looking at me for?" When song Qingcheng was eating, he found that he was looking at himself, and asked without thinking.


    Ji Zhengting moved his lips and really wanted to say something, but when he got to his mouth, he choked back and said, "drink some soup."


    He pushed the soup in front of her.


    Song Qingcheng gave a "Oh" and lowered her head to drink soup.


    "Is the steak good?" Ji Zhengting sent a piece of steak in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Is it delicious?


    The question was so common and simple that she could not answer it.


    Just now I was just eating, but I didn''t seem to taste it. She is a good child who is not picky about food!


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious." She said perfunctorily.


    They eat so fast, said not delicious not to face it!


    "What flavor?" He can see that she is perfunctory. She ate so fast just now. It''s strange to know if it''s delicious!


    "Salty." Song Qingcheng didn''t even think about two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting wants to vomit blood.


    After that, song Qingcheng finished his meal and urged Ji Zhengting to eat quickly. She was in a hurry and wanted to see the house earlier.


    If it is true that the rent of a flat is so high, she may really consider Ji Zhengting''s suggestion.


    Otherwise, if you pay four or five thousand rent a month, plus the cost of living, you''ll have to pay at least six thousand. The little savings in her hand had not been spent in a few years.


    But if these rents are used to repay the loan, they are at least building their own houses.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal and an hour''s delay, song Qingcheng counted the time and was afraid that he would not be able to come back before lunch break.


    Ji Zhengting also seems to see her worry, speed up.


    About 15 minutes, the car slowed down in a villa area.


    Song Qingcheng thought it was very remote and so on. After all, he said he would come for a holiday and it should be a quiet place. However, it''s not. It''s not only not remote, but also in a good location.


    And it looks very mature here. After all, his house was bought three years ago.


    Ji Zhengting drove the car inside, turned a corner and stopped at the door of a villa.


    Song Qingcheng got off and looked at the villa in front of him. As Ji Zhengting said, this villa is not as big as Ji''s. The upper and lower floors are not big, but they look very warm.


    Moreover, the villa is surrounded by a large courtyard with lawns and green plants. It is very luxuriant and looks like it has not been inhabited for a long time.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him curiously. In the heart is thinking, can be he is deceiving oneself?


    Looking at her doubts, Ji Zhengting explained: "although there is no one living here, people come to clean it every day, including caring for flowers and plants."


    "Money, willfulness!" Song Qingcheng gave him four words.


    "Yes, it''s a waste of tens of thousands of yuan a month for nursing care. So I''m going to sell it to Mrs. Ji now. I hope Mrs. Ji can take care of it."


    "Tens of thousands of dollars for care?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe it, "why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll take care of you. I''m a florist. "


    She can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. She has to wake up when she falls asleep.


    "Here''s your chance." I''m afraid someone will cry.


    She can''t finish the work of several people without eating or drinking.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    Ji Zhengting entered the password on the electronic screen at the door. The door opened and he stood at the door waiting for her to enter.


    As the door outside opened, the door inside the villa opened automatically, and two people walked in front of each other.


    It''s also clean and spotless. The sun just shines into the room through the French windows, bathing the whole living room in the sun.


    When you enter the room, you can smell a light and elegant fragrance of flowers, like jasmine and osmanthus. In a word, it smells good.


    The first floor is the living room, kitchen, dining room, public toilet, and a room. The place is not too big, but it''s full, and there''s no extra wasted area.House decoration needless to say, the model room, is usually the top decoration. And people with Ji Zhengting''s identity can''t use almost anything.


    Ji Zhengting took her upstairs. There are two big rooms upstairs. They have their own bathroom and cloakroom. There is a big terrace outside the balcony. It looks like they are ready to bask in the sun.


    Plus a small room and storage room, including laundry.


    The house is good, nothing to say. But the price of three million


    Let song Qingcheng deeply realize, don''t say what two fold, equivalent to free.


    After leaving the house, Ji Zhengting took her outside for a walk. Although the care is very good, but there are also individual parts of the lawn are yellow, probably because the weather is too cold.


    "Do you think this kind of a la carte is more beautiful than this?" Ji Zhengting pointed to a dead lawn.


    "Is it too extravagant to plant vegetables in tens of millions of villas?" Song Qingcheng could hear what he said, and most of it was that he wanted to accept the house and let his mother plant a la carte or something here.


    This is a euphemistic refusal, Ji Zhengting can hear it, he said: "health is priceless. You should know that it''s hard to eat pollution-free green food now. "


    I also want to insist that she accept it.


    "Then why do you spend tens of thousands of yuan a month to turn this place into a park instead of finding several farmers to plant a vegetable garden here?" Song Qingcheng looks at him.


    A key question.


    Ji Zhengting also looked into her eyes, quiet and calm, "the garden has to grow its own to feel."


    In fact, he didn''t plant it.


    Song Qingcheng raised his lips, "Ji Zhengting, I know what you mean. But I really can''t accept your great help. The market value of this villa will not be less than 50 million, and the price you give me I''m afraid you can only buy one room? "

 Chapter 305

    "Three years ago, the house price here was the price I gave you. Do you think I should make your money?" Ji Zhengting put his hands in his trousers pocket and looked at her in his spare time.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    She didn''t know how to tell him. From last night to now, she saw his sincerity and sincerity. In fact, she was really moved.


    "In any case, I accept your wishes, but I can''t accept anything I say about this house. And my mother''s side... "


    Ji Zhengting interrupted her, "now you tell me clearly, are you simply unwilling to accept my help, or are you worried about Aunt song?"


    "I..." The Song dynasty fell silent.


    She could not say that she was not willing to accept his help. Of course, she was willing to accept the help in a timely manner, but she could not explain it to her mother.


    Ji Zhengting knew she was in a dilemma, so he didn''t force her, "well, I won''t force you to do anything. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to school. "


    At the end of the speech, he turned and went out first. Song Qingcheng knew that he was angry, looked at his back, sighed silently, and then followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    After Song''s mother settled down song''s younger sister, she took the bus to look for a house everywhere.


    A black car followed the bus and drove slowly. In the driver''s seat, a young man held the steering wheel in one hand and the phone in the other.


    "President, I have followed Miss Song''s mother." When the phone is connected, the man in the car talks.


    "Where is it?"


    "I just got on the bus and took the No.17 bus. The direction is the same as our destination, but I don''t know which stop I will get off at."


    "Follow me, and do as I say."


    "I understand!"


    After the call, the man in the car (Xiao Zhou) hung up and continued to follow the bus in front.


    About ten minutes later, Mother Song got off the bus.


    Xiao Zhou pulls the car to the side. In order to avoid being found by song''s mother, he stops the car far away to ensure that he can see song''s mother.


    After observing for a few minutes, I found that song''s mother was walking towards an old community. Xiao Zhou gets off the bus with another female colleague (Lele).


    Song''s mother turned around in the community and didn''t see any information about renting. Now the rental housing is put in the intermediary company rental, so they ran aimlessly to find, it is difficult to meet.


    Song mother lost out of the community, the pace suddenly stopped. Looking at the security booth at the door, maybe they can get some rental information.


    "Brother, please ask, what price are the rental houses in this community?" Song''s mother didn''t go in, so she asked at the window.


    "What kind of house do you want to rent?" Inside, an uncle returned.


    "It''s better to have two rooms. It''s really not good. One room is OK. But there has to be a kitchen and a bathroom. " If you live for a long time, you have to use them.


    Uncle turned his mouth and shook his head. "It''s hard to find such a house. Even if we find it, it will be at least four or five thousand. "


    "So expensive?" Song''s mother frowned. It''s more expensive than the houses I found in the morning!


    "Now house prices are high. I''ve heard that they have to go up after the new year."


    "What kind of work do you have that I can do?" It''s also good to find a job first.


    "Are you still looking for a job?" Uncle asked her.


    Song''s mother nodded, "yes, I want to find a house and a job first, but as long as I can find it, I can find it first."


    "Well, the young couple on the opposite side seem to be looking for the housekeeper. They say they are going to go to the agency to look for them." Uncle nodded and drew Xiao Zhou and LeLe who were talking on the road.


    In fact, after Song''s mother entered the community, Xiao Zhou said hello to the guard uncle.


    As soon as song''s mother heard the word "servant", she became interested. After thanking the guard uncle, he went to Xiao Zhou and Lele, who were still talking by the side of the road.


    As soon as she walked in, song''s mother heard them talking about looking for a servant, and she also heard the word intermediary. Maybe they really need to go to the agency.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for a servant?" Mother song summoned up the courage to go up and politely asked them.


    Lele pretended to look at Song''s mother for a while, and then said, "yes, we do need servants, but we not only have to do things, but also help us look after our home."


    "What does it mean to be a housekeeper?" Song''s mother was puzzled.


    "Well, we have a villa, but we have been working and living in other places for several years, so we need someone to take care of it. But some people told us that no one can live in the house, so they wanted to find a servant who can live in the house and help us clean the house and yard. "


    Song''s mother was even more happy when she heard this, but she was also disconsolate. "I can do anything to take care of the yard, that is I still have a daughter who is not in good health and needs my care. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to live here. ""How old is your daughter?" This is what Xiao Zhou asked.


    "Eighteen years old."


    Then he said, "as long as you have fun with your daughter for a week, it''s OK. There are many people, and the popularity is still strong. There''s just a room downstairs for you. The kitchen and bathroom can be provided as long as you can take good care of our family. "


    "This Isn''t that good? " Mother song couldn''t believe it. It''s such a good thing that I can meet myself.


    "If you don''t want to, we don''t want to. After all, the workload of our family is also very heavy. There is a big yard in front and back, and the green plants need to be maintained. You can''t be busy by yourself. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. And I''ve been a florist, not to mention the sanitation of my home. I just don''t think it''s suitable to live in a house as good as yours. And I''m a middle-aged woman from an ordinary family. I''m afraid I can''t afford to damage your things. " Song''s mother explained her difficulties.


    How could she not be so lucky to meet such a good thing as pie in the sky?


    "Don''t worry. As long as it''s not disgusting and damaged, we won''t let you pay for it. What''s more, things at home are brand new, and they won''t break easily if they are used at ordinary times. We also sincerely want to find an honest and reliable person. I think you are quite honest, auntie. Why don''t you think about it? "


    Song''s mother still couldn''t believe it. Being honest, she said, "I can''t believe such a good condition. Or I''ll go back and discuss with my eldest daughter. "


    "Do you have a eldest daughter?" Of course, Lele has to pretend to be a little bit like that.

 Chapter 306

    "Oh, don''t worry. My eldest daughter has gone to college. She lives in school and won''t come back to live." Song''s mother was worried that when others heard that she had a daughter, she would not do it by herself.


    "Well, you can go back and discuss it. However, you have to give me a reply tomorrow at the latest, because we have to rush back to work. If you don''t want to, we have to ask the intermediary to help us find someone again. " Lele did not forget the advice. It''s a little bit of a mold.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you tomorrow morning." Song''s mother answered with joy.


    "Here''s my card. Call me when you think about it. Now I have to go to the agency to see if there is a suitable candidate. " Lele handed a business card to song mu.


    Song''s mother reaches for it, but when she hears that they are going to find someone else, she is worried. If someone else finds someone more suitable than herself, she will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call my daughter now. Can you wait for me for a few minutes?" Song''s mother decided to make a quick decision. She could not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Yes, yes. But auntie, you can rest assured that we are not that kind of hateful liars. If you don''t rest assured, we will take you to the house to have a look. Anyway, it''s not far from here. At that time, we will give you a copy of your ID card, residence booklet and keys. You should also give us a copy of your ID card and residence booklet so that we can rest assured of each other. "


    "Yes, it''s more thoughtful of you." Song''s mother saw that since they said so, there would be no fake. So he took the phone and called song Qingcheng.


    I''m worried. I don''t know if my daughter is in class at this time?


    The phone rang until it was not answered. It should be in class. After Song''s mother hung up, she said to them, "I''m sorry, my daughter may be in class and didn''t listen to the phone."


    "It doesn''t matter. She will come back to you later. If you want to visit the house with us, we can show you now. Maybe your daughter will call you back in the meantime. "


    "Good." Mother song hesitated for a moment and nodded her head.


    At such an old age, I knew that I was an ordinary woman. Even if I was a liar, I would not be able to deceive her, who wanted nothing.


    With this kind of mentality, song''s mother gets on the bus with Xiao Zhou and goes to the residence of the house.


    It''s very close to the house. It''s only a few minutes'' drive.


    Yes, the house they showed song''s mother was exactly the villa Ji Zhengting showed song Qingcheng.


    Ji Zhengting knew that what song Qingcheng worried most was that he couldn''t explain the house to his mother, so he had to find another way to let her accept it.


    Think about it, the fastest solution is only in this way.


    After looking at the house, song''s mother was naturally satisfied.


    The villa is not too big. She can finish it by herself. There is a large room and a small room downstairs, which can be provided for them. As long as you clean up the upstairs, you don''t have to go up.


    For both of them, the space downstairs was absolutely enough. There is also a large yard outside. On the left side is an open space. On the right side are lawns and various green plants.


    After a turn, song''s mother felt that the workload was really as they said. It was really big enough. However, I have nothing to do with myself. I take care of this home and yard at home every day. If I get up early and take care of it late, I should be able to finish my work.


    After seeing the house, song''s mother''s phone rings. If it''s song Qingcheng, she calls her back.


    Song''s mother is struggling with whether to sign an agreement with others. At the same time, her daughter calls and tells her.


    "Hello, the city is so beautiful." Song''s mother answered the phone with a smile on her face.


    "Mom, can I help you? I was just in class


    "That''s right. Mom has got a job and can arrange accommodation, and people are willing to accept your sister to live with me. I want to discuss with you and plan to sign it."


    "Mom, what''s such a good job?" Song Qingcheng''s tone was not only disbelief, but also questioning.


    "It''s to show an employer''s house, clean the house, take care of the yard and so on. They live in other places all the year round and have no time to come back. It''s a pity that their house is empty, so they want to find someone to live here to add popularity. They think I''m honest. I think they''re sincere, too. Look... "


    "Mom, there''s no such good thing. Don''t be cheated."


    "No, they agreed to copy my ID card and household register to me, and mine to others. In this way, everyone can rest assured. Besides, who''s going to cheat me on a good woman? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you when I have lunch break tomorrow."


    "How can we wait until tomorrow for such a good thing? I also happened to meet them when I was looking for a house. They were going to go to the agency to find someone, so they talked about it. "


    "But I''m not sure."


    "Your mother is not a fool, and she is not old enough to be cheated. I just want to tell you not to worry about the house. Now that there is such a good thing, mom is so happy that she can''t find the north. ""Don''t you. I''ll be lost later. I don''t know where to find you."


    "Then I won''t tell you. I''ll talk about the salary with them, and then I''ll sign the contract."


    "Mom, are you in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry, how can you do it? If you encounter such a good thing, you have to grasp it quickly, otherwise it won''t be your turn."


    "But..."


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. People should be unhappy when they are in a hurry."


    Song''s mother hurriedly ended the phone call with her daughter, and then went to the printing shop with Lele to copy her ID card and household register. Because I plan to go out to find a house, identity and other things will definitely be used, so song''s mother takes it with her.


    Lele discussed with Xiao Zhou and finally decided to give song''s mother 6000 yuan a month. And explained that they provided accommodation for both of them, so the salary should be reduced a little.


    Of course, given too much, song''s mother would be suspicious.


    But for song''s mother, she was satisfied with the salary of 6000 yuan and the accommodation.


    I''m afraid she didn''t even dream that she could earn so much money for a month after solving the problem of living. Even if you don''t eat, drink or sleep, you should keep your house in order.


    Procedures about less than half an hour, Song Mother with the contract, happy really can''t find north.


    The thought of moving in tomorrow was exciting and happy. Finally, I don''t have to live in such an expensive hotel.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 307

    Song Qingcheng later after class, take advantage of spare time to go to the hotel to find his mother. I want to be more careful.


    Song''s mother told her the story again, but she didn''t find anything strange except for coincidence. And the contract that the mother took back, including the other party''s personal information, is clear.


    Besides, as my mother said, who can cheat a middle-aged woman without money?


    Maybe this family really wants to find someone like mother?!


    "By the way, Ma, where is the family you are looking for? Is it a far suburb Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered that she had never asked the address of the house.


    "It''s not a suburb. The location is very good. It''s surrounded by green mountains and green waters, close to the resort."


    "Over there in the resort..." Song Qingcheng whispered to himself. The house she went to see with Ji Zhengting in the afternoon is also near the resort.


    Of course, she would never think of things together. At best, it''s a coincidence.


    "Since you have signed with others, I''ll ask Xin Yue to drive you there tomorrow afternoon." Song Qingcheng could only think that God was protecting them, so she arranged such a good job for her mother.


    The most important thing is that it saves a lot of money to pay for the house.


    Song''s mother nodded, with a smile on her face. "It''s just that I''ll go out and buy something tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t go by yourself. If you need anything, Xinyue and I will go to the supermarket and buy it for you." Today, my mother ran all day. She is tired enough. Let her have a rest on such a cold day.


    "Are you not going to class tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Tomorrow, Friday, no classes in the afternoon. But there will be an exam next week, and there may not be time


    "Don''t forget to go back to your sister." Mother Song told her.


    In fact, she wanted to get it by herself, but she was worried about meeting old lady song. At that time, she was afraid that she would not be able to resist the old man''s sharp words.


    "I know." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    After that, song Qingcheng had to go to work, so he was in a hurry to go to work soon.


    As soon as she got to the store and changed into her work clothes, the manager went to the office to talk to her.


    Song Qingcheng has no bottom in her heart.


    I''m still diligent recently. I didn''t ask for leave or have a rest. My performance is also very good. Normally speaking, the store manager should not be dissatisfied with his work, right?


    Is it because I''m going to have an exam next week and ask the store manager to take a three-day holiday, and the store manager has a problem with me?


    As song Qingcheng pondered, he came to the store manager''s office and knocked at the door.


    "Qing Cheng, come in quickly." The door of the office didn''t close. The manager saw her and let her in with a smile.


    Seeing the smiling face of the store manager, song Qingcheng''s uneasy psychology dispersed.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?" Song Qingcheng came in, stood opposite the desk and asked.


    "There is something. You sit first The manager pointed to the chair opposite.


    Song Qingcheng sat down.


    "I just took the time to have a look at the recent business results. Your results can be said to be the top one every month. What do you want to say about this?"


    Hearing those words in front, song Qingcheng''s face was filled with a proud smile, but hearing the last sentence, the smile on her face was restrained, some didn''t understand what the last sentence meant.


    "Store manager, my performance is accumulated by my own efforts, there is absolutely no personal relationship, and there is no act of robbing customers. Please rest assured." She must explain this point, otherwise the store manager thinks her performance is obtained by improper means.


    After all, it is inevitable that there will be competition if there is performance. Before, there have been incidents of competing for customers among shop assistants.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else." The store manager laughed when he saw that she was so honest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Since it''s not because of this, what is it?


    "Well, on my side, I have opened two flower shops in the east of the city. One is engaged in wholesale, and the other is planning to operate like this shop. If there are more stores, there will be more things. I can''t patronize this store. So, I''m going to leave this store to you. What do you think? "


    "Me?" Song Qingcheng''s eyes were wide open in amazement. After a long time, she came back to herself, "no, no, no, I don''t have this ability. Besides, I have to study and I don''t know how to manage this. You''d better find someone else."


    Honest, she refused without hesitation, and explained the point.


    She made the store manager laugh and cry, "it''s because you have to study, you can''t stay in the store all day, so you are in charge. If you just come to work in the evening, other employees will have their own opinions, right? "


    When the store manager said this, he gave a pause. Song Qingcheng may have heard some complaints recently because of his good performance.But her performance is not falling from the sky, but she often goes to all kinds of wedding shop, etiquette shop to send business cards, promotion returns.


    "Manager, when I came here, I said that I could only work in the evening shift, and I was going to have a holiday soon. At that time, you can arrange for me to work all day." Song Qingcheng said.


    "It''s because of the conditions we agreed in advance that I came to talk to you today. Think about it. If you manage the store, you don''t have to be in the store all the time, so people won''t gossip. I''ve made plans for you. You''re going to have a holiday soon. During the holiday, I''ll perform well in the store. I''ll give you the basis of management. When your holiday is over, you''ll have learned almost as well. At that time, you''ll take over everything in the store, and everyone will have nothing to say. What''s more, you just need to turn around every day to check the turnover and see what needs to be dealt with. You should have classes at other times. Of course, when you have time, you have to go to all places where you need flower products to issue business cards and promote the reputation of the flower shop. When the turnover of the shop comes up, you will earn more money, won''t you? "


    it feels like the store manager has arranged everything properly. The key is that she doesn''t want to manage, but has no confidence in herself. You know, it''s the best job she''s ever had.


    "It''s a great honor for you to look up to me, manager, but I really don''t have any confidence in myself for such a big shop. Don''t embarrass me. If I want to be a petty shopkeeper, I don''t need to be satisfied with my salary. "


    "Qing Cheng, you are still young. How can this young man not be aggressive and purposeful? " The store manager was worried for her. "Besides, if you take these thousands of yuan for a month now, we don''t even have enough rent here. It''s out of reach to buy a house. If you marry someone with good conditions in the future, you will either look down upon them or be looked down upon by them. Do you want to live such a life in the future? "

 Chapter 308

    The store manager''s words suddenly hit song Qingcheng''s inferiority complex.


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. I just want you to take over the store, not leave everything to you. I''ll come to supervise when I''m free. To put it in a bad way, I''m not sure that I''ll give you an outsider for such a big store. Do you think so? "


    Song Qingcheng smiles.


    Although the store manager also said this sentence is very straightforward, but it is very real, very pleasant.


    She couldn''t say how sad she was to think of her mother working as a housekeeper. Therefore, if you want to bring a good life to your mother, you must work hard and make progress.


    "OK, I promise the store manager, but if I don''t do it well, please point it out. I will try my best to improve it." Finally, song Qingcheng summoned up the courage to accept this opportunity to improve himself.


    Even if it''s not good in the end, at least I tried and worked hard. This valuable experience is at least learned.


    ¡­¡­


    During the lunch break the next day, song Qingcheng took Xin Yue to the supermarket for shopping. I bought some daily necessities, including some food.


    With Xin Yue''s car, we can pull it together. When we save money, our mother will go to buy it. It''s hard to carry big and small bags.


    They spent two hours shopping in the supermarket. After shopping, they went to the hotel to meet song''s mother and song''s younger sister. Song''s mother has put everything in order. When they arrive, they push song Xiaomei out of the hotel.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue get out of the car to help.


    It''s just


    As the car drove toward its destination, song Qingcheng''s heart jumped quickly.


    Isn''t this the way she just walked yesterday?


    Yesterday, I heard my mother say that it is possible to be in a villa area.


    Song Qingcheng let himself not think so much.


    But


    When his mother guided the car into the villa area, song Qingcheng had to be nervous.


    It''s really with Ji Zhengting''s villa


    "Right here, right here..."


    Without waiting for her to go down, her mother quickly stopped the car. Song Qingcheng sat in the passenger seat, completely confused.


    Actually listening to Ji Zhengting at the door of that villa.


    Her brain stopped working for a moment.


    "Qingcheng, why are you still sitting? Hurry down and help with the things. " Xinyue knocks on her window.


    Song Qingcheng came back to her senses. Then she took off her seat belt and got off the car.


    She didn''t know how to face it.


    But it is certain that Ji Zhengting secretly arranged everything.


    "Wow, this house is just too big. And there is such a big yard, it is a villa in the mansion. Auntie, you are so lucky. " Xin Yue looks at the luxury interior and can''t help but admire it.


    "Well, I still think it''s incredible that I didn''t sleep well all night." Song''s mother is telling the truth. She always thinks that such a good thing is a little unrealistic.


    "With such a big villa, I can still earn some money. I''m too happy to sleep." Said Xin Yue.


    "Sit down for a while. I''ve just moved here. I don''t even have a mouthful of hot water. I''ll burn it now."


    "Auntie, don''t hurry to greet me. If I want to drink water, I''ll just cook it myself."


    "Then I don''t care about you. I have to clean up and start working. You can''t just take other people''s money and don''t work. "


    "Auntie, you are absolutely the best worker in the world."


    "You''re kidding me. I can''t spare time. I can enrich myself by doing something. "


    Xin Yue didn''t speak. She took the kettle to fetch water and boil hot water.


    Everyone was talking and laughing in the room. Song Qingcheng was the only one standing in the yard, looking at the open space on the left, alone.


    She remembers that when she came yesterday, the open space on the left was still a piece of lawn, but the lawn was a little bit withered and yellow with cold. Maybe Ji Zhengting had been demolished, leaving a piece of open space for her mother to plant a la carte or something.


    "Qingcheng, it''s so cold outside. Why are you alone?" Xinyue''s voice came from the room.


    Song Qingcheng put away the excess emotion and went into the house.


    Since he had worked hard to arrange everything, and mother was so happy, she had to let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    Arranged mother''s side, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue leave together.


    "Qingcheng, do you have something on your mind? How can I see you as if you are not happy at all? " Xinyue finds that song Qingcheng is always wrong when she is in the room. She will be in a trance without saying a word. There must be something wrong.


    "Do you know whose house this is?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t plan to hide from Xin Yue. In other words, apart from talking to Xin Yue, she can''t find the next day to say intimate words.


    "You don''t know the owner, do you?" Xin Yue is more unlikely to think that it will be Ji Zhengting.Song Qingcheng looked at her and said, "it''s his!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue is tiny Leng for a moment, then stare big eyes, "season Zheng Ting?"


    Song Qingcheng lowered her eyelids and said nothing.


    "He No, how could it happen? " Xin Yue can''t imagine such a coincidence.


    Of course, it''s not a coincidence.


    Song Qingcheng told Xin Yue about yesterday. After hearing this, Xin Yue was silent for a long time.


    "Qing Cheng, I didn''t say you. You did it. It''s selfish." After a long time, Xin Yue finally spoke.


    "Why do you say that?" Song Qingcheng looks at her. I didn''t expect to wait for her to say that.


    Xin Yue drove without looking at her and said, "even if you don''t think about yourself, at least think about your mother and sister. To put it mildly, you go back to your luxurious villa every day, but what about them? "


    At this point, Xin Yue glanced at her and continued: "they live in a humble house. Although they are not exposed to the wind and the sun, they are not their own home after all. I think they are very eager to have a home. There happens to be a man who is willing to do so much for you. The reason why you don''t accept it is just to put down your self-esteem and face, and don''t want to feel that you owe him. But have you ever thought that what he did silently for you is also what you owe him, and even more in the end? "


    Song Qingcheng was in a mess. "I just don''t want him to be embarrassed between me and his family. You know, if the stepmother knows that the house belongs to him, it will be very noisy in the end. At that time, I don''t even have the capital to speak. I want to keep a financial distance from him, but I also want to reserve the right to speak for myself. "


    What she worries about most is actually her stepmother and Ji Ling.


    She said this point, Xin Yue is more or less able to understand a little, "but on the other hand, you can think of, he must be able to think of. In other words, if he can''t handle the relationship well, he can''t be a qualified man. "

 Chapter 309

    "No, you can''t get him wrong about that." Song Qingcheng immediately spoke for him, "as a husband and son, he is really in a dilemma, and he has done well enough. No matter at any time, I will not have any complaints against him because he is not good enough in the middle."


    "So if you can''t make money in your life, are you going to keep this distance from him forever?" Xin Yue asked the most practical question.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t think that far." To be exact, I dare not think about it.


    "You know, you are his wife. You are the one who will accompany him all his life. Everything he has is directly related to you. It''s not nice to say that his mother can''t live with him all her life. You should remember that


    Song Qingcheng was silent.


    Finally, song Qingcheng asked Xin Yue to send her to Ji Zhengting''s company.


    After getting out of the car, she took out her cell phone and called him.


    Ji Zhengting is taking part of the company''s management staff on an inspection tour. As he walked, he pointed out the problems he found, and the people who followed him took notes meticulously. Some people will communicate with each other.


    He is really like a leader. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, he has noble temperament. In his words, he is more leisurely and leisurely.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly rings, which is very abrupt in this serious discussion.


    He raised his mobile phone and took a look. When he saw the word "child", his eyes unconsciously crossed a soft light.


    "You go over there and have a look. I''ll be right there." Ji Zhengting said to everyone, and then went to the side to pick up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Are you busy?" Song Qingcheng saw him so just answer the phone, worried about disturbing him.


    "Not bad. What are you doing Ji Zhengting raised his wrist and looked at his eye table. He estimated that at this point, it''s time for them to move well.


    "I want to see you."


    Ji Zhengting''s heart palpitates Now? "


    "Yes, I''m downstairs. If it''s not convenient for you now, I''ll wait here. "


    I could tell she was in a hurry.


    "Wait in the lobby. I''ll come down and pick you up." Ji Zhengting''s steps have gone out towards the elevator. He guessed that it was because of the house.


    "No, I''ll go straight to your office." She wanted to see him, in a space that belonged to both of them.


    "Good."


    Ji Zhengting finished the call, and left the next thing to Gao Xin to complete, and told him that there was no important thing, don''t look for him.


    Not long after he returned to the office, he heard faint footsteps outside.


    The door of the office didn''t close. Song Qingcheng guessed that he had left it for himself, so he came in directly.


    In the office, Ji Zhengting just poured a glass of water. When he turned around, he ran into her eyes, facing her melancholy and complicated eyes.


    She stood at the door looking at him, he also forgot what to do for a moment, also stood staring at her eyes.


    This kind of looking at each other lasted for several seconds.


    Song Qingcheng eyes gradually covered with a layer of water mist, behind the water mist hidden too much unspeakable feelings. Ji Zhengting closed his eyebrows, put down the cup and walked towards her.


    Song Qingcheng also walked towards him, faster and faster than him. After approaching, he threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    After Ji Zhengting was stunned for a moment, he raised his hand to hold her tightly.


    They said nothing and hugged each other tightly.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t shed tears, but her mood was too chaotic. Except for the feeling of gratitude, other emotions were in a mess.


    Ji Zhengting is not in a hurry to open his mouth. He just hugs her and feels her temperature and fragrance. Everything is so beautiful and contented.


    "Ji Zhengting..." It took her a long time to call him.


    "I''m here."


    "Why are you so nice to me..." There was a lump in her voice.


    He sighed, "because I can''t find a reason to be bad to you!"


    "I''m sorry you''ve done so much for me." She was sorry that she couldn''t do so much for him.


    "If I can''t do anything for you, I''ll be sad, too." He would like to say that what he has done is far from enough. He is just trying to do better.


    Song Qingcheng retreated an inch from his arms, raised his wet eyes and looked at him. He also looked down at her, deep eyes than in the past a bit more sentimental and soft, like the cherry blossom in March, charming and intoxicating.


    Song Qingcheng felt that his consciousness had been deeply absorbed by his eyes, his brain was blank, and he stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips without warning.


    Ji Zhengting''s breath stagnated.


    When he met the different temperature on his lips, song Qingcheng''s brain found a trace of reason, and suddenly felt that his behavior was too bold and reckless. But would it be too embarrassing to leave?


    She closed her eyes. Just when she didn''t know what to do, the man suddenly turned away and deepened the kiss. Hot tongue top open her shell teeth, catch her lilac tongue, lingering and domineering sucking, teasing.Song Qingcheng from the beginning of shyness and tension, gradually become relaxed, learn him every time kiss their appearance, also green and warm back to kiss him.


    This is the first time in their close contact that she learned to breathe and kiss him.


    Just, she didn''t control as well as he did. Soon, her breath was disorderly. She started to breathe again.


    Ji Zhengting was a little bit out of control by her, and his breath became heavy. He moved the kiss away from her lip at the right time, giving her a chance to breathe


    his kiss swept her chin, moved to her ear, bit her soft earlobe wet, and said in a dumb voice, "you will do more for me in the future; give birth to children for me, raise them for me, and exhaust my whole youth..."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart suddenly trembled, and a stream of warmth flowed from the bottom of her heart. The heat quickly ran through her whole body and penetrated into her blood, which made her feel that the whole blood began to boil.


    That kind of never had, also difficult to express palpitation, eroding her reason, nerve. Until she once again lost her mind for him, completely sink.


    She took the initiative to kiss him, this time even more enthusiastic than just now, even with the inexplicable feeling in the body, want to get more desire.


    Ji Zhengting''s body began to swell and ache because of her, but he was infatuated with her taste and liked her enthusiasm. She is just like a fawn who has just learned to ask, clumsy and shy.


    Lingering more and more hot two people, completely lost in the swamp, unable to extricate themselves. Song Qingcheng''s mind is only his words of "give birth to a child for him.".


    Most of what I can do for him now is this. She began to tear his shirt, soft hands into his shirt, but did not know what to do.

 Chapter 310

    Thin fingertips scratched his chest and mouth. Ji Zhengting gasped heavily. He grasped a trace of reason and took her hand out.


    Lingering kiss apart, two people are panting badly.


    Song Qingcheng''s blushing face is like two big tomatoes at the moment, and a pair of apricot eyes are filled with a layer of moisture.


    And Ji Zhengting''s eyeground is sparking, the hot heat of the eyeground will melt people. But he knew that he could do nothing to her now.


    He couldn''t do this to her when she was grateful. It''s not what he wants.


    "Kid, this is the office. Don''t mess around." His voice is hoarse and ambiguous.


    Song Qingcheng face instant red blood, a pair of embarrassed eyes can''t go to see him. I must have been too active just now, so that he thought he wanted to do that kind of thing with him here.


    My God!


    Shame to death!


    Song Qingcheng wanted to find a hole to get in, so before she left, she left him a sentence, "that Then I''ll wait for you at home at night. "


    After that, she disappeared faster than the tornado.


    However, the sentence left behind is definitely an explosive bag for someone whose whole body is still swollen and painful!


    Ji Zhengting only felt that when he was tight in some part of his body, even the veins on his face burst out. He picked up the water on the table and drank it all at once.


    Warm water can not reduce fire.


    Then he lit a cigarette, took a puff, and spit it out slowly.


    After several cycles, I succeeded in suppressing the arrogant fire.


    Before that, he had never thought that he would be so embarrassed in the situation!


    But now


    Not only beyond his imagination, but also as long as he thought of the child''s shadow, the shy kiss just now, and his bold behavior


    Just imagine, that kind of desire - Fire - Burn - body taste began to torture him mercilessly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng fled from the office, the whole person couldn''t relax from the lingering just now. Flames were burning on her cheek, as if she wanted to cook her.


    She patted the burning face. Even without a mirror, she knew that it must be as red as a tomato. She kept blowing on her face, hoping to relieve the inexplicable heat.


    Gao Xin turns a corner to walk to come over, suddenly bumped into opposite with her, "Miss Song, how are you here?"


    Song Qingcheng''s whole body froze. Looking up, Gao Xin has come over. Her brain is blank, as if she was caught doing something bad.


    "Oh, I I have nothing to do Song Qingcheng smiles, which is very unnatural.


    "You must be looking for the president?" Gao Xin asked himself, "the president''s office is here. I''ll take you there."


    "No, no, no, I''ve already looked for him." To see him again, she was afraid that she would melt on the spot.


    "Are you all right? Your face is so red. Is it uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I blush? " Song Qingcheng pretended to be ignorant. Then she looked at the heating port on her head and continued: "maybe your heating effect is too good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xin is confused.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Song Qingcheng waved to him and ran to press the elevator. Fortunately, the elevator is on this floor. When the elevator is opened, she quickly goes in.


    Gao Xin is totally in the clouds after being alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Qingcheng didn''t go to work and returned home early.


    It''s rare for her to go home early, so she went to the old lady''s side. The old lady turned over the old lady''s precious vegetable field.


    I haven''t come to see it for a while. It''s really good-looking.


    Garlic and cabbage can be eaten. The old lady is very happy.


    The second quarter mother may have heard that song Qingcheng is on the old lady''s side. Worried that song Qingcheng would make the old lady happy again, she also came to have a look.


    Just at the door, she heard the old lady and song Qingcheng talking, and her step instinctively stopped.


    "Qingcheng, it was warm yesterday. Grandma and grandfather took a walk in the park at the gate and met Granny Li next door. Do you remember Grandma Li? It''s Granny Li who took you to her house to borrow vegetables last time. " The old lady talked to her.


    "Of course I remember. Granny Li praised me for being good-looking at that time." She remembers the praise very well. Because it''s rarely praised like this.


    "That''s not true. Of course, my granddaughter-in-law is one in a million." The old lady couldn''t help praising her, but instead she sighed, "well, Granny Li is very lucky now. The great granddaughter of the eldest grandson''s family is not yet one year old, and the little grandson''s family recently added a boy. Yesterday, two old people pushed a car to take the child out for a walk. Grandma, looking at it, is envious and envious


    After all, the old lady came round the corner."Grandma, it''s me who''s so frustrated that I let you down." Song Qingcheng can only apologize.


    "Qingcheng, tell Grandma, what do you think of Zhengting? Although you are still young, we are very angry. Should we plan to have a child? " The old lady said very tactfully, but her hands that she was rubbing all the time showed her anxiety.


    "Grandma, we I''m planning it, too. " Song Qingcheng was a little embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, I heard that Ji Zhengting talked about children today, including the sentence she left behind when she left. She planned to give birth to a child for him.


    This is the only thing she can do for him.


    "Really?" The old lady''s eyes were shining and her hands were clapping excitedly. She couldn''t hide her happiness and joy. "That''s great. Have you ever had a physical examination? Has Zhengting given up smoking and drinking in advance?"


    The old lady asked her seriously.


    Song Qingcheng really didn''t want to see the old lady disappointed. She nodded, "he has started to quit, but there are more social activities at the end of the year, which may last until the end of the year."


    She did find that Ji Zhengting seldom socialized recently, and some of the necessary work was done at home. As for smoking, she hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    But the old lady frowned and was not happy. "What social intercourse is not, is it important to have a baby? You give me the phone and I''ll talk to him. "


    "Grandma, maybe he''ll be back later. Don''t hurry for a while." If the old lady calls Ji Zhengting and asks him not to socialize and to prepare a spare tire, Ji Zhengting immediately thinks that she must have said something in front of the old lady.


    The old lady looked at the clock on the wall. It''s time for her grandson to get off work. Maybe he''ll be home soon. "Grandma, listen to you. But you should take good care of him. If he doesn''t listen, you can come and tell me that I''ll deal with him, you stinky boy. "

 Chapter 311

    The old lady was relieved, "seeing that your feelings are getting better and better day by day, grandma is happy for you and relieved."


    "We won''t let grandparents down."


    "Your mother-in-law is not pleasant in her mouth, but in fact she has a good heart. Sometimes don''t worry about her. After all, she is still your elder."


    "I know that, even for the sake of Zhengting, I won''t care about it in the future. Besides, without my aunt''s hard work, I can''t have today with Zhengting. "


    "It would be nice of you to think so."


    The stepmother heard the old lady and song Qingcheng clearly at the door. I know that it''s not good for song Qingcheng to sneak into the old lady''s side.


    Not only to please, but also to show off.


    Her son, who had been brought up by her hard work, finally listened to an outsider in Song Qingcheng.


    What is her mother? To pull him up is to hand him over to other women?


    I don''t care


    Make her song Qingcheng in her mother-in-law in front of how many grievances.


    Damn it!


    "Madam, why don''t you stand at the door and come in?" The servant walked around and saw the stepmother standing at the door, so he kindly asked.


    The stepmother suddenly came back to her senses and said, "Oh, I''ve just arrived."


    Even the servants here blocked her up.


    Old lady and song Qingcheng smell speech, all the door to see, and then coincidentally looked at each other. Then, song Qingcheng stood up to say hello to his stepmother.


    "Auntie, hasn''t my sister-in-law come back yet?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "Do you want to show how good you are and go home on time?" The stepmother asked her back.


    "I don''t mean anything else. If my sister-in-law comes back for dinner, I''ll ask the servant to prepare more dinner."


    "Lingling can''t eat much by herself. You don''t have to ask."


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    Ji Ling''s appetite is not enough?


    It''s worth a man''s appetite! No fruit and snacks after meals.


    "By the way, Zhengting hasn''t come back yet?" The old lady asked.


    The stepmother gave me a pep talk. "Zheng Ting just called me and said that there was a party tonight, so I won''t come back for dinner."


    This is a declaration in front of song Qingcheng that the status of her mother is more important than that of her wife.


    In fact, Ji Zhengting made a call to his family and the housekeeper answered it.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank slightly. I thought he couldn''t wait to go home tonight!


    "It''s entertainment again. Don''t you talk about him and let him focus on his family? " The old lady was not happy immediately.


    But the stepmother didn''t think so, "Mom, now we all depend on Zhengting to support us. If he doesn''t work hard, should we all drink from the west?"


    "We all can''t eat, and we can''t spend all of Ji''s property." When the old lady heard this, she became even more angry.


    "You can''t say that. As the old saying goes, it''s a mountain to eat! What''s more, there may be a family of idle people waiting to eat and drink one day. " The second quarter mother glanced at Song Qingcheng.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''ll talk to him later." Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to make the old lady and the stepmother work harder because of this small matter.


    "Yes, you are the heavyweight of the Ji family now. Everyone has to listen to you." The stepmother carried a strange voice to her.


    Song Qingcheng smiles, "it depends on whether it makes sense. If you only talk about the wrong things all day, no one will listen to you. "


    For example, like a stepmother, she likes to pick a bone in an egg when she has nothing to do. I''m afraid only her daughter, Ji Ling, listens to her.


    In front of the old lady, the stepmother couldn''t argue with her too much. When the servant brought out the fruit, she turned away from the topic.


    However, song Qingcheng has been absent-minded since he heard that Ji Zhengting did not come back for dinner. After dinner, he went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng had a good bath. She wore a sexy nightdress. She bought it from the mall in the afternoon for this evening.


    She didn''t wear this kind of feminized nightdress. She was not used to it and felt a little cold, so she put on a cardigan.


    A person leaning on the head of the bed, a little distracted. I''m still a little nervous and confused.


    He said he would go out to dinner and would not come back before ten. She bored with today''s store manager to her learning materials, seriously looked up.


    Unconsciously, time passes quickly.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. She''s a little sleepy.


    Pick up the phone, look at it, there is no information about him.


    She packed up all the information and was ready to go to bed.


    When I lay down, I heard the telephone ring downstairs. She was sleepless again. Knowing that she couldn''t hear anything, she instinctively pricked up her ears to listen.


    After two minutes, she got out of bed and put on her coat again. He took the cup from the head of the bed and walked at the door of the room. After a pause, he finally opened the door and went out.The housekeeper just walked up the stairs. When he saw her, he said hello to her, "young lady hasn''t slept yet?"


    "Oh, I''ll come down and pour a glass of water." She made any excuse.


    "Well, just now my husband called back and said that he had arranged to go on a business trip temporarily, so he would not come back in the evening. I''m afraid I didn''t call you when you fell asleep. "


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank and he let out a low "Oh". Then they turn back to the room.


    A person sitting in bed, not sleepy.


    The tension in my heart disappeared, but I was a little lost.


    The hint of what she said in the afternoon could not be more obvious, but he left


    Is it a real coincidence or He''s running away?


    Looking at the pajamas specially prepared on his body, he pulled his lips bitterly.


    On the other side.


    On the top floor of the hotel, a figure stands on the landing platform. Under the thin and cool moonlight, it looks depressed and lonely. Looking at the familiar place in the distance in the middle of the night


    There is a girl waiting for him, but he can only watch her silently here.


    Want to know if she''s asleep, want to know what she''s doing, want to know how she''s feeling now


    Will you be disappointed or relieved?


    Or Are you blaming him?


    He sighed in silence.


    When I light a cigarette, I suddenly feel that the yearning at the bottom of my heart is expanding


    ¡­¡­


    Two days before Ji Zhengting''s business trip, it happened to be a weekend. Song Qingcheng originally asked for leave to review her lessons at home, but she found that she couldn''t see anything at home, so she went to work.


    The store manager thought that she was active in learning, so he gave up her vacation. He praised her all kinds of things.


    But in fact, she just came to kill time.


    All of a sudden, she found that the time had been very long when he was away.


    And


    These two days, there is no contact between them!


    As if each other has never appeared in each other''s lives, some of the disappearance is difficult to accept and adapt.


    *****


    the author''s message: today, grandma''s 80th birthday. I''m going home to celebrate her birthday. It''s frozen into a dog ~ ~ my friends are on holiday. Muyou, leave a message to tell the author!

 Chapter 312

    The last day of tomorrow''s tutorial, the day after tomorrow''s formal examination. However, she felt that she was in a terrible mood now!


    At the end of the night, she still couldn''t help sending him a message.


    The content is very simple, just three words: are you busy?


    Ji Zhengting did go on a business trip the next day. At this time, it was early in the morning in s country. As soon as Ji Zhengting came back to his room, he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, and the mobile phone on the desk lit up.


    Take up a look, lips unconsciously raised.


    Instead of returning the message, he called directly.


    Song Qingcheng is in a daze at the mobile phone on the desk, counting down silently in her heart. If there is no news in ten seconds, she will never take the initiative to talk to him again.


    Who are you!


    Before the blink of an eye, it''s good. After the blink of an eye, it''s like a changed person.


    It''s said that the girl''s mind is hard to guess, but she thinks that the man''s mind is more incomprehensible.


    When she complained, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, not a reminder, but a phone call. She was surprised. When she saw the phone call on the screen, the resentment in her heart just disappeared.


    I picked up the phone and picked it up. When I stuck it to my ear, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Hello..." After a while, a word came out.


    "Off duty?" His voice came from the phone, even far away, but still so good.


    "Well, there are ten minutes left." Song Qingcheng glanced at the clock on the wall.


    "Didn''t you ask for leave to review at home before the exam?"


    Mention this matter, her heart is angry, the tone of the mouth suddenly bad, "yes, originally intended to review at home, by the way to ask you, but someone secretly ran away, not even say hello, I don''t want to be at home."


    She was accusing, and she didn''t hide what she meant.


    "Angry?" There was a smile in his voice.


    "No!" She denied it.


    "Not all at once?"


    "I''m just saying it, and it''s true." She just wanted to take it out and let him know.


    "Business trips are temporary. It''s too late. I''m afraid you''ll go to bed, so I didn''t disturb you. " This sentence is obviously not true, as for the truth, he has no way to tell her.


    "Do you think I''ll go to bed that night?" Song Qingcheng didn''t even think about it, so she asked angrily. But after asking, his face turned red.


    He there quiet down, can only hear his slight breath sound, song Qingcheng holding the phone, inexplicably nervous. I''m really too bold now, and my words have become unobstructed.


    How can I feel like I''m asking for love from him!


    Oh, my God!


    Song Qingcheng, where is your reserve?


    Just as she was embarrassed and annoyed, his voice said, "so, have you been waiting for me?"


    The man''s voice suddenly becomes low and thick, and it seems to suppress some emotion in it. It''s not a love story, but it can make people panic.


    Song Qingcheng did not speak, the heart suddenly confused.


    Of course, the answer is not yes or no.


    She had agreed to wait for him, otherwise she would not be so angry.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    When he called her "Qing Cheng," he seemed to be lingering in it, like a love story.


    Only two words can easily touch her heart.


    Song Qingcheng also admitted that he had lost control of himself.


    "Well?" She answered.


    However, with only one word, she could feel a slight change in her intonation.


    "When I get back." Four words, full of missing.


    "Are you going to be long?" It''s a completely brainless question. In other words, she has no consciousness at all now, only he is in her brain, only missing him.


    "About a few days." Actually, it''s been a long time. In the separation time, even a few minutes will feel very difficult. Especially the feeling of listening to her voice but not being around her, it''s terrible!


    "Well, when you come back, I''ll have finished the exam."


    "Can you surprise me?"


    "What''s the surprise?" Song Qingcheng is completely unknown.


    "Results."


    Song Qingcheng smiles You know, I didn''t want to get any grades, just pass the exam. "


    "You can choose a better major, what position you can hold in the company in the future, which is more suitable for girls." He didn''t know what position he could take in his company.


    "I''m now managing the store manager for the time being. I''m afraid I don''t have time to learn anything else." She hasn''t had time to tell him about it.


    "Then take your time. Don''t worry."


    "Are you tired on business?" From his voice, he seemed a little tired."It''s early morning on my side."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve been chatting with me for so long. Go to bed quickly Song Qingcheng reproached him and himself.


    "Well, I really need to go to bed. I need to get up early tomorrow."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. You go to bed."


    "Don''t you say good night to me?"


    "It''s not dark on my side yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was quiet again. Song Qingcheng knew that he was stubborn and speechless. She had to say, "OK, good night!"


    "I''ll hang up first." He was satisfied.


    "Well."


    The two end the call, song Qingcheng to the mobile phone, mood has not recovered from the chat.


    Depressed mood for two days, after his phone call, the moment became bright and sunny.


    This is mostly like a person''s feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji family.


    Ji''s mother and Ji Ling both poked their heads toward the door. A servant rushed in from the outside.


    "Well, see?" The stepmother anxiously asked the servant who ran in.


    "Yes, it''s almost home." The servant returned.


    "The housekeeper is sure to rest tonight?" Ji Ling made sure again and again. The housekeeper is my brother''s man. As long as the housekeeper is there, nothing can be done.


    "Sure, not in the afternoon." Said the servant with great certainty.


    "Where''s Aunt Li? Is it on the old lady''s side


    "Yes, I said the old lady wanted to eat tremella and lotus seed soup, and Aunt Li volunteered to go there."


    "Well, when song Qingcheng comes back, we''ll do as we planned."


    "Yes."


    When song Qingcheng got home, he heard the ferocious voice of his stepmother in the room, as if she were still crying.


    What''s the matter?


    However, how could she have thought that her family was planning a Hongmen banquet for her to come back.


    She changed her shoes at the door and went in. Then she saw the stepmother sitting on the sofa in the living room. Several servants were standing there with drooping heads. Some people who have the courage to laugh have already sobbed in a low voice.

 Chapter 313

    And Ji Ling is an arrogant servant in the interrogation, "I give you another chance, in the end, has anyone stolen my mother''s jewelry?"


    Song Qingcheng hears the words, and then he hears about it.


    It turns out that the stepmother lost something again!


    Last time I lost a box of Cordyceps, this time it''s jewelry. It''s not peaceful in this family recently.


    However, as long as it had nothing to do with her, she was too lazy to ask such a thing.


    Song Qingcheng went upstairs.


    "Song Qingcheng, stop for me!" Ji Ling is waiting for her. How can she go?


    Song Qingcheng steps.


    What, you want to doubt her?


    "My mother''s emerald necklace is missing. Did you take it?" Ji Ling came over and asked her directly.


    Song Qingcheng was surprised to say "take". She thought Ji Ling would directly say "steal.". Of course, it all means the same.


    "Ji Ling, you can eat food without saying anything. What evidence do you have that I took my aunt''s necklace? "


    "There is no one else in this family. The servant has been trying it all afternoon. No one has taken it, and no one dares to take it. Who else is in doubt but you? "


    "I don''t think it''s lost. Maybe I forgot where I put it?"


    "Song Qingcheng, are you implying that I have Alzheimer''s disease?" Stepmother Teng stood up from the sofa and walked towards her fiercely.


    Song Qingcheng also admired the imagination of the stepmother. She is a kind reminder, but the stepmother pulled out Alzheimer''s disease.


    "Anyway, I didn''t see any necklaces. I''m sorry not to accompany you." Song Qingcheng wants to go upstairs again.


    "Song Qingcheng, I think it''s more like you''re guilty of being a thief!" Ji Ling stepped in front of her.


    "Ji Ling, don''t spit out blood here. If you have the ability, you can prove that I took it. " Otherwise, she will sue Ji Ling for a false accusation.


    "Well, I''m going to search your room now. I don''t believe my mother''s necklace can disappear." After that, Ji Ling went upstairs.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng quickly followed her and stopped her, "Jiling, you can search my room if you want. But don''t forget, it''s also your brother''s room. You''d better ask your brother before searching. "


    What do they regard her as?


    Can she be a thief even if, and now also search her room, is not too much point?!


    Ji Ling is proud of a smile, "my brother went on a business trip. When he comes back, I will take the initiative to explain it to him. Besides, we are brothers and sisters. Can''t we compare with you as an outsider? "


    "I''m not an outsider, I''m his wife, your sister-in-law!" Song Qingcheng was not willing to give in.


    No matter how brave Ji Ling is, she is still afraid of Ji Zhengting. She doesn''t believe that Ji Ling dares to break into the room.


    "Yo, I''m good at it now. I dare to yell at my sister-in-law." The stepmother came up with a smile on her face, "Song Qingcheng, now I''m going to search your room, do you want to take my son to crush me?"


    Song Qingcheng restrained herself from getting angry and said calmly, "Auntie, as I said, I haven''t seen your necklace, let alone move your things at will. You don''t believe I can, but if you search our room, even your son doesn''t believe it. "


    "You -" my stepmother stopped her.


    "Song Qingcheng, what qualifications do you have to talk to my mother like this?" Ji Ling sees that her mother is blocked and roars at Song Qingcheng.


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s also Ji''s daughter-in-law. Why doesn''t she have the least trust? Even if song Qingcheng is a thief and is caught in prison, will Ji Jia feel proud? "


    "You I tell you, it''s a shame for the Ji family to have a daughter-in-law like you! " The stepmother clenched her teeth and spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    Song Qingcheng''s chest was tight, and his breath was heavy. "Please tell me, where did I lose the people of Ji''s family? Can''t I take it out, or can''t I bring it back? "


    Her voice remained calm. Clearly know that they are deliberately taking advantage of Ji Zhengting not at home to find their own trouble, if she really quarrel with them, then Ji Zhengting will be in a dilemma.


    Even in the face of song Qingcheng''s peace of mind, the stepmother sarcastically said: "just your family background, bring out shame, bring back losers!"


    Song Qingcheng was not angry, and felt that there was no need to be angry with such people. On the contrary, she gently laughed, "my family is not as good as Ji''s family, and the difference is 18000 Li, but I''m sanguanzheng, I have the heart of struggle, I know the contentment. Besides, I don''t need you all to like me, because I didn''t marry you. "


    She took a heavy look at her stepmother and Ji Ling, and then went upstairs.


    Ji''s mother and Ji Ling both gasped. Ji Ling was not willing to let it go, so she held on to what she had just done and reached for song Qingcheng. "Song Qingcheng, stop!"


    Song Qingcheng frowned and pulled her hand out of Ji Ling''s hands. Ji Ling''s body shakes for a while. Worried about her daughter''s fall, Ji''s mother comes up to help her, but she doesn''t want to. Ji Ling is shocked by her mother. She is unstable at her feet and leans back."Ji Ling..." Song Qingcheng instinctively reaches out her hand to hold her, but the stepmother is not spared. When Ji Ling leaned back, her stepmother was already unstable. In her panic, Ji Ling accidentally pushed her mother again, causing her to fall.


    "Ah


    The stepmother screamed in horror.


    "Ma..."


    "Auntie..."


    Ji Ling and song Qingcheng exclaimed in unison.


    The servants downstairs also exclaimed, and then someone rushed over. Looking at the fall on the ground of the stepmother closed his eyes, motionless, we dare not move.


    Just someone yelled nervously, "Ma''am Madame


    Ji Ling stood on the stairs, stunned, pale and trembling.


    Song Qingcheng was so scared that she came down the stairs and knelt down to pick up her stepmother carefully. "Auntie Auntie


    When she heard someone calling her, she made sure she wasn''t dead and opened her eyes slowly.


    "Madam wakes up, madam wakes up..." The servant was relieved to see his stepmother open her eyes.


    After hearing this, Ji Ling dares to come down, pushes aside the servants who surround her and snatches her from Song Qingcheng, "Mom How are you, mom? "


    "Your mother, I''m going to die." The stepmother spoke weakly. She only felt pain all over her body, as if she had broken up.


    "Mom, you can''t do anything Mom... " Ji Ling was scared to cry.


    The position where the stepmother fell down just now is not high, but maybe she hit her head, so she felt confused.


    Of course, the stepmother is timid. Maybe she was scared by herself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already called an ambulance. They''ll be there in a few minutes." Song Qingcheng took advantage of the neutral time to make a phone call.

 Chapter 314

    The servants were so scared that they had forgotten the spare medical team at home. This meeting only prays that the wife can be safe, otherwise no one can explain to the husband.


    "Song Qingcheng, if there is anything wrong with my mother, I''ll go all out with you!" Ji Ling heard song Qingcheng''s voice and glared at her angrily.


    Song Qingcheng is angry. It''s not her who pushes the stepmother down. What''s the matter with her?


    Of course, everyone is in a bad mood now. She won''t bother with Ji Ling.


    Within five minutes, the ambulance had arrived. The medical staff carried the stepmother on the bus, and Ji Ling followed her.


    Song Qingcheng wanted to follow up, but Ji Ling lost a sentence, "my mother doesn''t want to see you!"


    She can only return to chat, wait for the ambulance to leave, she quickly got on Uncle Liang''s car, let uncle Liang drive up.


    On the way, song Qingcheng calls Lu Qing. After her stepmother is sent to the hospital, Lu Qing has arrived.


    "Dr. Lu, please pay more attention." Song Qingcheng said to Lu Qing with a worried face.


    Lu Qing nodded, "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    "Sister Lu Qing, come and help my mother." Ji Ling lies beside the hospital bed and cries to Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing looks at the past, and draws back her eyes to give song Qingcheng a reassuring look, and then goes to the hospital bed to check for the stepmother.


    Later, Ji Ling was also invited out by the nurse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the waiting time, every minute is suffering.


    Ji Ling has been holding the small window on the door, in fact, she can''t see anything inside.


    Song Qingcheng stood there, worried. She suddenly thought, out of such a big thing, is not to call to tell Ji Zhengting a?


    Just as she thought about it, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    The hospital at night is much quieter than usual, so the voice of her phone is very abrupt. She quickly pressed the mute, and then found a quiet place to answer the phone.


    Take out your cell phone and have a look It turned out to be Ji Zhengting


    When I called him before I got off work, he said that it was early in the morning. It should be two or three o''clock in the night. It was time to go to bed.


    Therefore, when he calls at this time, he must know what happened at home.


    Just now so many servants were watching, and it was normal for them to inform him.


    "Hello..." When she answered the phone, she didn''t know whether she was too frightened, or she felt sorry. There was no strength in her voice.


    "How is my mother now?" Ji Zhengting''s nervous voice came from the phone.


    "Dr. Lu is doing an examination, but he hasn''t come out yet."


    "Does anyone embarrass you?" His tone was full of concern.


    "No, I''m fine." My mouth says it''s good, but my eyes are red.


    "Now, I''ll be back at the airport. However, there may be no direct flights, and it will be a little longer if there is a connecting flight. " He patiently explained his itinerary to her.


    Song Qingcheng instinctively wanted him not to rush back, at least until daybreak, but on the other hand, there was no reason why other people''s mother and son were not in a hurry to come back. She said, "you should pay more attention to rest. I''ll take care of your aunt. You don''t have to worry."


    "Take care of yourself. You have an exam tomorrow. Don''t be late." He gave a kind reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think Or keep it for next year... "


    "No nonsense!"


    Before she finished her words, Ji Zhengting interrupted, and his tone suddenly became serious. "I''ve arranged for the housekeeper and Aunt Li to go there, and they will take turns to take care of them. You go home to sleep, and give me the exam on time tomorrow."


    The last sentence is an order.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng promised him. As a matter of fact, of course, she was 110000 and would not give up the exam. Fortunately, he also supported herself.


    "Be obedient. Anything, wait till I get back. " Ji Zhengting has learned about the cause of the incident from her servant, so she also knows that she must be wronged.


    "Good." Song Qingcheng nodded, and then saw that it was Lu Qing who came out. She said to him in a hurry: "I''ll hang up first. It seems that doctor Lu came out. I''ll send you a message later."


    "Good." He didn''t say much. He thought she would hang up, but he didn''t want to. Song Qingcheng''s mind was always on Lu Qing''s side, and his mobile phone was just stuffed into his pocket.


    When she came in a hurry, Ji Ling was pulling Lu Qing to ask about her stepmother, "sister Lu Qing, how is my mother? You''re not going to die, are you


    Lu Qing was made to laugh by her, "you little girl, how can you talk without boundary. It''s just a small injury. What''s the matter? How unlucky it is! "


    "Well Then why has my mother been in a coma? " Ji Ling frowned tightly.


    "That''s because I was scared, and I hit the forehead. Maybe part of the reason. Wait for a sleep, wake up tomorrow and observe. "


    "Are you sure you don''t need another check?" Ji Ling is not at ease."If you''re really worried, wait until you wake up tomorrow and do a brain CT. It''s more reassuring." Lu Qing said.


    Ji Ling nodded and glanced at Song Qingcheng next to her. She still felt that she was not reconciled, so she asked, "well, will there be any sequelae?"


    "From the point of view of the extent of the fall, it may be accompanied by a slight concussion, but it doesn''t hinder much."


    "Concussion?" Ji Ling''s voice increased several times. She was afraid that song Qingcheng could not hear her. "Wouldn''t that affect her brain and nerves?"


    "From a medical point of view, there is no impact, so don''t worry."


    "All fell concussion, how can have no effect!" Ji Ling muttered to herself.


    "Come and sign with me." Lu Qing doesn''t want to compete with her all the time.


    "Oh." Ji Ling followed.


    Song Qingcheng heard such a result, a hanging heart, finally can return to.


    "Where are the families of the patients here?" The nurse came out of the nursing desk with a list in her hand.


    "Hello, I am." Song Qingcheng walked past.


    "Take the list and go to the hospital. There are many items to be inspected tomorrow, and the cost is relatively high. " The nurse handed her the list and reminded her by the way.


    "Don''t you mean there''s no big problem? Why check so much? " Song Qingcheng felt strange.


    "The girl just asked, we can''t do it."


    Song Qingcheng knew that the nurse must be Ji Ling, so she didn''t ask any more, "OK, then you can help me to have a look here, and I''ll go to handle it and come up."


    "Go ahead, our nurses will watch."


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng thanks and goes downstairs to pay the bill.


    When I got downstairs, I suddenly found that I didn''t even know the name of my stepmother, and it seemed that I had to register my ID card when I was admitted to hospital.


    She was just about to go up when the housekeeper and Aunt Li arrived.

 Chapter 315

    "Young lady." Guan Jia saw her first.


    "Housekeeper, Aunt Li, you are just in time. I''m going to go through the hospitalization procedures for my aunt, but I don''t know her name and I don''t have an ID card. You should know, right


    "Young lady, let me handle the formalities. You and Aunt Li go up first


    "It''s OK. I''ll do the same." Song Qingcheng guesses that Ji Ling''s evasion of the formalities is probably a deliberate attempt to let her do it. If she gives it to the housekeeper, she doesn''t know what to say about her.


    "Here are my wife''s ID card and medical card. Here you are." The housekeeper handed her a small bag. I thought she wanted to show it, so I didn''t argue with her.


    "Well, you go up first. I''ll come up as soon as I''m done. "


    "Then you''ve worked hard."


    Song Qingcheng just smiles.


    After that, song Qingcheng took things to go to the hospital. As a result, the amount she had to pay scared her.


    Two hundred thousand!


    Are you kidding?!


    Obviously, there is no big problem. All kinds of examinations are OK, but as soon as it''s opened, it''s 20 days'' hospitalization expenses. When she slaughters a pig?


    As soon as song Qingcheng thought that these were Ji Lingdao''s ghosts, she was furious.


    In the end, she only reluctantly paid 100000 yuan.


    This matter can''t have nothing to do with her, so she will do her duty, and 100000 yuan is not a small sum.


    Ji Ling and her stepmother should not find any fault. Let''s talk about it first.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, in the ward.


    The stepmother has woken up and is taking a drip.


    Ji Ling is sitting beside the hospital bed, guarding all the time.


    "Mom, how are you feeling? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Is it comfortable to fall down such a high staircase?" The tone of the stepmother is very blunt, but the next moment, a face wrinkled into a ball, bared his teeth in pain.


    Maybe the tone is too heavy, pulling to where, only feel chest and ribs are painful up.


    "Mom, mom, don''t get angry. The doctor said that you have some soft tissue injuries. Don''t get angry." Ji Ling stood up in a hurry to comfort her mother.


    The stepmother relieved for a while, but she still couldn''t swallow the tone in her heart. "You''ll blow that song Qingcheng out to me, otherwise I didn''t do it to calm the tone in my heart."


    Originally, he was scheming against song Qingcheng, but he didn''t expect that he would fall half dead.


    Ji Ling immediately said: "yes, if it wasn''t for song Qingcheng, mom wouldn''t have fallen down the stairs!"


    The stepmother glanced at the housekeeper and Aunt Li who were cleaning up. Then she lowered her voice and said to Ji Ling, "you can tell your brother that she pushed me down the stairs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Ji Ling didn''t respond.


    "Ah, what? Don''t you understand me? " The stepmother was angry with her.


    Ji Ling beat a spirit, immediately understand the mother''s meaning, in fact, she also has this meaning, "or mother smart."


    "This time I''ll see how song Qingcheng explains to my son!" The stepmother gritted her teeth with hatred.


    "Mom, the housekeeper said that my brother is on his way back. You can get home tomorrow, and then you may beat song Qingcheng. "


    "That''s what she deserves!"


    is as like as two peas in a family.


    ¡­¡­


    After going through the formalities, song Qingcheng went out to buy some food. When she came back, she found that her stepmother was awake.


    She went over and asked with concern, "Auntie, are you awake?"


    "I let you down. I didn''t die all at once!" The mother''s mouth is strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean that. " Song Qingcheng looks down. Besides, the reason why the stepmother fell down was that she was pushed by Ji Ling, which had no direct relationship with her.


    But this will be the stepmother of all the blame are transferred to her body.


    "You don''t mean that, but you have that heart." The stepmother is aggressive.


    Song Qingcheng is too lazy to argue, "it''s late. The nurse just told me that you have a fasting blood test at 5:30 a.m. and you can''t eat after 8:00. While it''s still early, I went out to buy something to eat. Get up and eat."


    "It''s seven forty-five now. What''s the difference with eight? You want to hurt me again, don''t you My stepmother''s words are mean, and I don''t like her everywhere.


    "I''ve just asked the nurse, saying that it''s not much of a hindrance to have some porridge. At the same time, I bought a chicken porridge and a sweet corn soup, which are easy to digest


    Song Qingcheng had long expected that the stepmother would be picky, so he sent in the food after saying hello.


    The stepmother choked speechless.


    Ji Ling quickly and hypocritically persuades: "Mom, how much do you want to eat? You are a patient now. If you are too weak, tomorrow''s examination will be bad."


    Stepmother has a step down, naturally it''s good, but her mouth is still unforgiving, "who knows if she will poison?"¡°¡­¡­ I''m not smart, but I''m not stupid enough to poison in a hospital. " Song Qingcheng''s tone is also flat and light. After that, he put the packed things on the dining table and went out again.


    After Song Qingcheng went out, Ji Ling quickly took the food from the table, "Mom, eat as soon as possible, don''t really eat later. It''s a hard night to be hungry. "


    The stepmother didn''t make a sound, which is the default.


    "Miss, you have an exam tomorrow. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early. I''ll take care of it with the housekeeper, madam Said Aunt Li.


    "No, let song Qingcheng stay." The stepmother speaks.


    "This..."


    "Why, can''t you give up?" The tone of the stepmother was not good all of a sudden. "You tell her that during my hospitalization, I want her to wait here 24 hours. If she dares to leave, don''t let me see her again!"


    We have to teach the Song Dynasty a lesson!


    Song Qingcheng just today, at the door will be heard clearly.


    She came in and hid herself. She heard what she said and said to Aunt Li directly, "Aunt Li, you and the housekeeper can send Ji Ling back. I''ll take care of her here. But you have to come to me early tomorrow morning. I have to take an exam. "


    She has to take an exam. So she couldn''t be on call for 24 hours in the first three days.


    "All right." Aunt Li answered.


    "Song Qingcheng, you''ve done my mother such a disservice. Are you still in the mood to take the exam?" Ji Ling stood up and was not angry with her.


    "Ji Ling, pay attention to what you say. What do you mean I''ve done to my aunt? If I''m right, you pushed my aunt downstairs, didn''t you? " This point, song Qingcheng must say clearly, don''t fall a charge in the head without reason.


    "Don''t be so bloody here. That''s my mother. Can I push her down such a high staircase? Don''t think you can shirk your responsibility if my brother is not here. When my brother comes back, you''ll have a good look. " Ji Ling has already begun to gloat.


    "You..."


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you think I hit my head seriously enough? " The stepmother was angry. This meeting may be slow to come, such a roar, also did not feel the pain of severe.

 Chapter 316

    Ji Ling glared at Song Qingcheng, and then said to her stepmother, "Mom, I''ll go back first. You have to be careful. If song Qingcheng dares to harm you, you can call me or shout ''help''. We live in the best ward. There are nurses and doctors on duty 24 hours a day. You can shout and make sure someone comes right away. "


    "She doesn''t have the guts yet!" The stepmother didn''t worry at all.


    Song Qingcheng was silent.


    When the housekeeper and sister-in-law Li left, they subconsciously looked at Song Qingcheng. Worry about her and sympathize with her.


    After sending them away, song Qingcheng began to take out the rice to feed his stepmother.


    "Auntie, would you like some porridge or sweet soup first?" Song Qingcheng asked her.


    "What kind of sweet soup? Do you think I have diabetes? " The stepmother''s bad words are opposite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng took out the porridge and stirred it with a spoon. He felt that the temperature was almost the same, so he took the porridge and sat down on the chair in front of the hospital bed.


    "Almost. Try it." Song Qingcheng filled a spoonful and sent it to the mouth of her stepmother.


    "You want to choke me when I lie like this?" The seasonal mother is all kinds of fault finding.


    Song Qingcheng put down the bowl and shook his stepmother''s bed a little higher, "is that ok?"


    The stepmother is silent.


    If he doesn''t speak, he can. Song Qingcheng turns back and sits down, picks up the bowl, and continues to feed her.


    "I don''t eat onions!" The stepmother spoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng took his hand back and began to pick out the scallions in the porridge.


    However, such a large bowl of porridge, if you want to pick out the onion, porridge must be cold, she picked a part, and then fed to the stepmother.


    The stepmother can''t find any stubble, so she has to give up.


    But after a few mouthfuls, he began again, "it''s too salty. I want water."


    Song Qingcheng put down the bowl to pour water.


    "It''s cold!" The stepmother pushes the water cup away. The water sprinkled on Song Qingcheng''s hands is still warm.


    She put up with it and went to heat the water.


    "I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Song Qingcheng water has not been heated well, the second mother came again. She had to take out her slippers from the cupboard and put them in front of the bed. But the stepmother leaned on the bed motionless, obviously wanted her to wait on her.


    Now that I have decided to stay, I am ready to find fault. She helped the stepmother sit up, and then gently moved her legs over.


    "Take it easy. You want to break my leg, don''t you?" The stepmother seemed to have been hurt and yelled at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you put it down yourself? " She said she was going to break her leg with a slight movement. She didn''t dare to move.


    "What can I put down for you to do here? Do you think you want to see me? " If I didn''t want to make trouble for her, I wouldn''t have left her here to block myself!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t want to see her stay. What''s my intention?


    Of course, song Qingcheng can only say this in her heart. Still no delay, the stepmother legs will move down, slippers to her cover, and then help her stand up, step by step carefully to the bathroom.


    Dawdle. It''s ten o''clock soon.


    Because she was injured and couldn''t take a bath, she found fault again, "find a basin to wash my feet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at the stepmother in astonishment. This kind of vision lasted for three seconds.


    Although they do a variety of psychological preparation, but did not wash feet this preparation listed in them.


    And


    Her own mother has never enjoyed such a thing.


    "Speaking to you, are you deaf?" Seeing that she did not move, the stepmother spoke again.


    Song Qingcheng came back to herself and went to the bathroom without making a sound.


    When she heard the sound of water coming from the toilet, she looked around and raised her lips.


    Song Qingcheng, you don''t want to sleep tonight!


    Song Qingcheng put half a basin of water on the ground in front of the bed, and her stepmother put her feet in. After testing the water temperature, she frowned and said, "it''s cool."


    When the stepmother raises her feet, Xu wants to show her anger, so her movements are very sharp.


    I can''t move my legs and feet!


    Song Qingcheng felt angry, but he could only turn back to the bathroom and get some hot water to add to the basin.


    The stepmother put her feet in again, which made no noise. Song Qingcheng also stood on the side and did not move.


    "What are you standing for? Come and wash my feet! " The stepmother waited for a few seconds. Seeing that she didn''t move, she began to yell at her again.


    That attitude is natural and reasonable.


    Song Qingcheng had the impulse to leave the door for a second. But, in the end, I put up with it.


    From another standpoint, if the season is on tonight, this task must be his. And he is not in now, this task is naturally her work.


    Besides, the stepmother is the elder. It''s nothing to wash her feet.In some places, it is not the same custom to wash the feet of the parents in law when they get married.


    I don''t think so. Come over, squat down, can''t help but say the hand into the water to wash the feet of the stepmother.


    She did not show any dislike or unwillingness, but rather sharp.


    The stepmother looked at her from the top down, only to see her head. To tell you the truth, I wanted to make trouble for her, but I didn''t expect that she would really endure this tone.


    The stepmother originally thought that she would not be better tonight, but after washing her feet, she lay down in bed and soon fell asleep.


    Song Qingcheng pinches the quilt of the stepmother, and then goes to wash herself.


    After taking a bath, in order not to wake up the stepmother for a rest, she went outside with a hair dryer and borrowed the plug-in board in the nurse''s desk to blow her hair.


    "By the way, are you also the patient''s daughter?" The nurse was bored and chatted with her.


    "I''m her daughter-in-law." Song Qingcheng sat on the stool, blowing and chatting. The hair dryer in the hospital is not noisy, and the usual chat is not affected at all.


    "Are you married so young? I thought you were a student The nurse was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I won''t graduate until next year."


    "Why did you get married so early? Besides, I don''t think your mother-in-law is very easy to get along with The nurse said that in a very euphemistic way.


    "If you married her son, you wouldn''t think so." Song Qingcheng smiles.


    The nurse awkwardly smile, "however, you do more thoughtful than your own daughter, I really did not see a few do daughter-in-law like you do so well."


    "It''s all part of the job. It''s nothing bad." Everything is not for the sake of being better in the future.


    "But your sister-in-law doesn''t seem very satisfied with you. Today, I asked the head nurse to pay the hospitalization expenses for one month. However, the head nurse said that it could only be opened for half a month at most, but she still refused to let the head nurse drive for 20 days. " The little nurse was straightforward and told her everything.


    "No matter how many days it''s open, it''s also her family''s money. I don''t care." Song Qingcheng is right to guess. He is Ji Lingdao''s ghost.


    "Ji family?" The little nurse was surprised. Living in such a good ward, the vice president of the hospital came to inspect the patients in person, which must be of great origin.


    Is Will it be the famous Ji family in s city?

 Chapter 317

    Song Qingcheng realized that he had let slip his words and quickly turned off the hair dryer. "It''s late. I''m going back to have a rest. It''s hard for you tonight. "


    She unplugged the power and was ready to go.


    "It''s OK. It''s all right." The little nurse stood up to see her off.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and goes back to the ward.


    In the ward, the stepmother was asleep. Song Qingcheng goes to have a look, turns off the light in the room, takes out a spare quilt from the cupboard, and spends the night on the sofa.


    Busy to now just remember to take the mobile phone, already zero. Then I thought of saying that I would send a message to Ji Zhengting to tell him the situation of his stepmother, but I had already forgotten.


    He should be on the plane at this time. Even if he sends it, he can''t see it.


    Put away your cell phone and go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The nurse came to collect blood very early in the morning. When song Qingcheng heard the sound of opening the door, he suddenly woke up. When she got up from the sofa and saw that her stepmother was still sleeping soundly, she gestured to the nurse to make it lighter.


    The nurse turned on a lamp at the head of the bed to facilitate blood collection. Song Qingcheng helps pull up the sleeves of the stepmother to facilitate the nurse to draw blood.


    The stepmother just opened her eyes and looked sleepy.


    "Nurse, don''t move your blood now." Song Qingcheng light language reminds.


    The stepmother seemed to hear it, but she didn''t turn away and closed her eyes again. The stepmother is afraid of blood.


    The nurse''s technique is very good, and one needle punctures the wound accurately. The stepmother, however, gave an exaggerated exclamation, which startled the nurses.


    Song Qingcheng also saw that an adult was so afraid of pain.


    After the nurse collected the blood, she left and asked her to press the eye of the needle for a few minutes.


    The stepmother''s eyes closed tightly, feeling the whole person shaking. Song Qingcheng didn''t know whether she was scared or didn''t hurt. I''ve never seen such a coward.


    Looking at the arrogant and domineering posture of the stepmother, I thought she was really fearless!


    It turns out that''s all!


    "Are you ready?" The stepmother was impatient waiting. If it''s not good enough, it''s time to pee.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. She glanced at the door where the nurse had left long ago, and then at the stepmother on the bed. She didn''t dare to open her eyes. It seemed that she was more scared. "Aunt, the nurse has gone."


    The whole body of the stepmother tensed suddenly relaxed. She didn''t seem to believe it. She twisted her head and looked at it. She didn''t really see the nurse.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the eye of the needle on her wrist and said, "well, I''ll sleep again."


    She stood up, turned off the light at the head of the bed, yawned and went back to the sofa. Looking at the time, it''s only 5:30, and I can sleep for two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Housekeeper and Aunt Li arrive at the hospital at 7:30 on time. Song Qingcheng''s sleep was very shallow all the time, so when someone came, she woke up.


    "Young lady, how was your rest?" The housekeeper saw that the stepmother didn''t wake up, so he went to ask her directly.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "very good."


    Aunt Li helped her fold the quilt and put it in the cupboard.


    "Wash up, we''ve brought breakfast." Said the housekeeper.


    "I''ll wash it first, and my aunt will call me when she wakes up." Song Qingcheng looks at several people on the eye bed. She wakes up at this time when she is at home. However, when she sees that her stepmother is not awake, she goes to wash first.


    After Song Qingcheng came out, her stepmother also woke up. Song Qingcheng turned back, squeezed the ointment, connected the mouthwash, and then came out and asked the stepmother, "aunt, do you come in to wash, or do I take it out to wash for you?"


    The stepmother glanced at her coolly, silent, but the action of sitting up gave an answer.


    She came over and helped her stepmother out of bed with Aunt Li, and then into the bathroom.


    The Butler set breakfast on the table. After the stepmother washes well, directly sits on the table to eat. Song Qingcheng also sat down, filled a bowl of porridge and handed it to her, and also to herself.


    It''s not the first time that she''s sat down to eat together.


    After dinner, Lu Qing came.


    I simply asked if the stepmother had any symptoms. Due to song Qingcheng''s presence here, the stepmother pretended to be uncomfortable.


    But for breakfast I had two bowls of porridge, two buns and an egg, and a sandwich.


    Is this amount of food really a symptom of dizziness, nausea and weakness?


    Forget it, song Qingcheng knows that the stepmother is pretending to be her own. She just knows. Why expose it!


    When the housekeeper and Aunt Li went for an examination from their stepmother, song Qingcheng just left the hospital. The exam starts at nine and goes by at half past eight.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as song Qingcheng arrived at the school gate, he was stopped by a voice.


    "Song Qing Cheng!"


    She could not be more familiar with the sound. Looking back, Ji Ling came down from her sports car and walked towards her.Compared with Ji Ling''s vitality, song Qingcheng''s face looked much paler.


    "What are you doing here when you don''t take care of my mother in the hospital?" Ji Ling asked with high spirit.


    "I''ll do whatever you come to do!" Song Qingcheng not warm not fire back a sentence. Is Ji Ling really going to keep her in the hospital 24 hours a day, even ignoring the exam?


    She is also a student and knows more than anyone the importance of exams for each semester. If she gives up the exam this time, it means that she will have to study for another year. Unless her brain is broken, she will give up the exam well.


    "We want you to serve her 24 hours a day. Are you listening to my mother?" Ji Ling''s attitude is as bad as gunpowder.


    "I also said that nothing can stop me from taking the exam. What''s more, your mother has agreed. What qualifications do you have to yell at me here? " Song Qingcheng did not have a good face for her.


    "You''re bullshit Ji Ling vetoed her, "it must have slipped out while my mother was away."


    How could her mother agree with song Qingcheng if she couldn''t pass the exam?


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have time to argue with you. I''m going in." Song Qingcheng turned around and left.


    "Song Qingcheng, when I get home in the afternoon, I''ll see you!" Ji Ling''s jumping foot in the back!


    Song Qingcheng didn''t even bother to listen to such words.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly remembers Xinyue. She hasn''t arrived yet, has she?


    Just as she was about to call her with her mobile phone, Xinyue''s voice came.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    Xinyue ran over in a hurry.


    "Why are you being chased by the devils?" Song Qingcheng saw her like this, and subconsciously looked behind her.


    "I''m after you." Xin Yue is out of breath.


    "I have a normal sexual orientation." Song Qingcheng held his chest in both hands and stepped back, pretending to be very alert.


    Xin Yue rolled her eyes, "did you just meet Ji Ling?"


    *******


    the author''s words: sorry, there are many things at the end of the year, and it''s late to update tonight. Now I''ll make up for them all, MEDA!!

 Chapter 318

    "Why, she''s still at the door?"


    "Gone, but guess what she lost?" Xin Yue looks mysterious.


    "What? Can''t it be an admission card? " Song Qingcheng guessed at random.


    "Did you see that?" Once guessed, Xin Yue thought it was not fun at all. Could it be that he was seen by the city when he ran over just now?


    "You won''t be fooled by me, will you?" Song Qingcheng was totally blind. Because today is such a day, only admission is the most important.


    It turned out to be Meng''s. Xin Yue laughed and took out her hand hidden behind her. In her hand, she had a certificate for admission, on which Ji Ling''s name was clearly written.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    Ji Ling, who has no brain, really lost her entrance examination certificate and convinced her.


    "How about revenge?" Xin Yue asked her.


    "When do you still have the heart to think about this?" Song Qingcheng raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "There are still ten minutes left for the exam. Ji Ling must be crying. Please send it to her quickly."


    It''s no joke. If you miss the exam, you''ll have to reread it for another year.


    "Why should I send it to her?" Xinyue is not happy, "besides, she is not capable of it, not every two days to find local ruffians and classmates to attack us, this will also let her know my Xinyue powerful."


    "She already knows how powerful this meeting is. If you send it to her, she will be grateful to you in tears." Song Qingcheng advised her.


    Knowing that Xin Yue is a man who has revenge, he will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "No, I''ll let her come to me." How can she pick up other people''s things and return them to the door in person?


    She won''t do it!


    "You''ll lose your temper sooner or later." Song Qingcheng criticizes her.


    "It''s better to be bullied than to be bullied." Xin Yue doesn''t want to be the kind of person who can only endure again and again.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t quarrel with her. She picked up the phone and called Ji Ling.


    "Song Qingcheng, can you stop making trouble for me? Don''t you know I''m busy now? " Ji Ling is in a hurry to find the right certificate. She is not in a good mood. When she receives a phone call from her friend, she is in a bad mood.


    "Busy looking for the right examination certificate?" Song Qingcheng just a faint reply.


    After two seconds of silence on the phone, Ji Ling was stunned. "How do you know I''m looking for the examination certificate? Did you steal my admission card? "


    Song Qingcheng really had the impulse to hang up and ignore it, but the last reason reminded him that he couldn''t be so impulsive, "I''ll take it by myself at the door of the classroom."


    After that, she hung up decisively.


    "Well, they didn''t tell you, did they?" Xin Yue at the side of the phone Ji Ling that ferocious words to hear.


    "I don''t care for her humanity." A heartless person, said the good words are hypocritical.


    Soon, Ji Ling rushed over.


    "Song Qingcheng, what about my admission certificate?" Ji Ling''s tone of voice was worse than that of the prisoner.


    "Not with me. But if you still want to take the exam, you''d better pay attention to your attitude. " Song Qingcheng gave her a reminder.


    Xinyue is not easy to provoke. She is worried. It is possible for Ji lingbai to study for a year.


    Since Song Qingcheng said that she was not there, it was obviously in Xin Yue''s hands. Ji Ling looked at Xin Yue beside her and said, "did you take my admission certificate?"


    Although the tone is not very good, but compared with song Qingcheng''s attitude to convergence a lot.


    "Pay attention to your words. You didn''t take them. You picked them up." Xinyue compared with song Qingcheng''s good words, she simply disdains Ji Ling''s arrogance.


    "Give it back to me." Ji Ling reaches for it.


    Xin Yue coldly glanced at her, "your mother didn''t teach you, what attitude should it be to ask for help?"


    "You --" Ji Ling was very angry, but she had to soften down because she had something in her hands. "Give me my things back, thank you


    The last two words, the bite is very heavy!


    "Sincerity." Xin Yue is still dissatisfied.


    For Ji Ling, who never knew what sincerity was, she didn''t know how to pretend.


    "Xin Yue, don''t you want money? If so, make an offer and I''ll let you do it right away. " Ji Ling suddenly thought that what she could get along with song Qingcheng must be a poor man, and money could definitely solve the problem.


    Xin Yue Li Mou a MI, not polite mouth, "good, ten million."


    "Ten million? You want to blackmail? " Ji Ling''s face is incredible. It''s just a admission certificate. She dare to ask for 10 million. Is she crazy about money?!


    Xinyue smiles, "yes, I''ll blackmail you today, OK? Have the ability to call the police to catch me. But now I have to enter the examination room. If I''m late, I won''t have a chance to take the exam. See you againXin Yue is deliberately angry to death Ji Ling.


    Although she is not rich as Ji Ling, she is not the kind of person who is open-minded to money. If she dares to humiliate her with money, then let Ji Ling know her strength of Xinyue.


    "You You stop for me Ji Ling rushed up to block in front of Xin Yue, "how do you want to return my admission certificate?"


    "Didn''t you say I wanted to blackmail? Then take ten million. " Xin Yue said.


    Ji Ling took a puff from the corner of her mouth, but she had to pile up a trace of forced smile on her face. "Sorry, I was just too worried, and I had a bad attitude. Don''t worry about it."


    Xin Yue felt that she was so funny that she could not be pitied at all.


    Ji Ling saw that she didn''t say a word, and said: "in this way, you see, the exam is about to start now. You give me my admission card first, and I will thank you later."


    Xin Yue is still silent.


    "Xinyue, don''t embarrass her. She will be late soon." Song Qingcheng also came out to talk.


    "Qingcheng, have you forgotten how she usually bullies you? Can''t you grow up and take revenge on her? " Xin Yue deliberately gives song Qingcheng face.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at Ji Ling and said, "she''s my sister-in-law now. There are many opportunities for revenge in the future. It''s not bad for this time."


    "Did you hear that your sister-in-law is talking for you? Didn''t you say anything?" Xin Yue just took the opportunity to vent her anger for song Qingcheng.


    Ji Ling''s teeth creaked, her hands clasped tightly in her palms, and she murmured, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "What? What did you say? " Xin Yue raised her voice and asked.


    Ji Ling''s eyes gouged out Xin Yue, as if to shoot her from inside to outside. Xin Yue blinked and looked ignorant. Ji Ling was furious.


    "I said thank you for your help!" Ji Ling was angry and angry, her voice was very high.

 Chapter 319

    Xin Yue almost burst out laughing, but still choked, pretending to be satisfied, "it''s just not good. As for being a man, we should know the minimum of gratitude. "


    Xin Yue patted her on the shoulder with her admission certificate and then threw it to her.


    Ji Ling scrambled for the entrance examination certificate in a flurry, and her attitude suddenly turned away. "Song Qingcheng, Xin Yue, you wait and see for me!"


    Ji Ling stares at them, stomps her feet and leaves angrily.


    Xin Yue has never seen her face turn faster than book turn. She seems to want to say something, but she is held by song Qingcheng.


    "Come on, she''s such a person. Just let it out." Song Qingcheng has known Ji Ling for a long time.


    Looking at Ji Ling''s angry back, Xin Yue couldn''t help sighing, "you say that Mr. Ji is such a gentle and steady person, how can she have such a shameless sister? Are they sure they are brothers and sisters? "


    "You can''t say that. Be careful to cause trouble." Song Qingcheng warned her.


    "I''m just talking in front of you." Xin Yue laughed.


    "I''m in."


    Two people walked towards the examination room.


    ¡­¡­


    After the exam at noon, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue went to eat together. In his spare time, song Qingcheng called the housekeeper and asked about the situation of the stepmother.


    I heard that they were all good, and the examination results were nothing, so she was relieved.


    When he called Ji Zhengting, his mobile phone was still off, probably still on the plane.


    After lunch, he began to review his lessons in a hurry and prepare for the exam in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    After several rounds of turnover, Ji Zhengting finally arrived at the hospital at 4 p.m. The stepmother just woke up from her nap and saw her son sitting by her side. The tears of grievance flooded up all of a sudden.


    "How do you feel, Ma?" Ji Zhengting asked with concern.


    "Son, you are back. If I don''t come back again, I''m afraid I won''t see your mother." The stepmother held her son in her arms and complained.


    Ji Zhengting frowned slightly and comforted: "Mom, it''s OK. Your examinations are very good. It''s OK."


    "Then you''re my mother. I''m lucky. If you''re not lucky, you''ll see your mother''s body now." The stepmother released him, and when she heard him, she was not happy.


    "Mom, it''s almost new year''s day. Don''t say these unlucky words."


    The stepmother felt that her son was not nervous and was protecting song Qingcheng, so she put down her words, "I tell you, if you don''t teach song Qingcheng a lesson for your mother this time, my mother will not go back."


    "Mom, there''s something wrong with this. I''ll tell her." After all, it''s my mother in the hospital now. That''s what Ji Zhengting can say.


    "Say? Do you want to talk about it? " Do you dare to push me down from the eaves next time


    Get rid of her as soon as possible!


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "did you say that Qing Cheng pushed you down the stairs?"


    "Of course! So you think your mother didn''t want to live and jumped down the stairs? " Stepmothers lie without blinking.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes color slightly changed, "if it is true, I will talk to her, and I will apologize to you solemnly."


    "You want to apologize and you''re done?" The stepmother is extremely dissatisfied.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Ji Zhengting had no choice but to leave the problem to his mother.


    "You divorce her and let her go as far as you can!" The stepmother explained her thoughts without hesitation.


    Ji Zhengting''s chest slightly tightened an inch, and he said with his eyebrows: "Mom, marriage is not a joke. This is what you have been telling me. I''ve managed to settle my marriage as you wish, and now you''re divorcing me. It''s hard for me to do that... "


    "Mom said that marriage is not a joke, and it also urges you to get married. But mom has found so many famous women for you. You can''t even look at them. She also found me a country bumpkin like song Qingcheng. Are you afraid that we don''t have any jokes to show them? "


    She didn''t feel ashamed even if she wanted to find a family with a little fame. But he was good. He didn''t know where to find a hillbilly, and he was his sister''s rival.


    Thanks to him!


    "Mom, you are also from a famous family. I don''t think people should pay too much attention to the rich and the poor when they are alive. Besides, I think Qingcheng is sensible and kind-hearted. I hope you can tolerate her. I believe that... "


    "All right, all right, all right!" The stepmother angrily interrupted her son, "I don''t think you came back to see me, but you came back to make me angry. Get out of here and get out now


    The stepmother pushed him out.


    "Ma..."


    "I don''t want to hear you now. Get out!"


    What else does Ji Zhengting want to say, but his stepmother is very excited and shouts at him with her ears covered. Ji Zhengting sighed helplessly and had to go out first.As soon as he came out of the ward, he saw the housekeeper and Aunt Li coming together, probably bringing dinner.


    "You are back, sir." When the housekeeper saw his ugly face, he was worried from the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Zhengting nodded. After a few seconds, he asked, "after the incident, are you not present?"


    "Well, I happened to have something urgent at home last night, so I asked for a rest this afternoon..." The housekeeper still blames himself. I''m always in a hurry when my husband is away.


    "I heard that the old lady wanted to eat tremella and lotus seed soup last night, so I went to the old lady''s side. Unexpectedly, after walking away for a while, this happened!" Aunt Li also sighed.


    "What was it for? Why is there a quarrel? " Ji Zhengting was in a hurry to come back, so he didn''t ask for details.


    "She said that one of her emerald necklaces had disappeared for no reason. She was interrogating the servant that night. The servants all agreed that they didn''t see it, and the young lady just came back. Maybe the young lady asked the young lady, and they had a quarrel. The young lady went up to persuade her, and then... " When the housekeeper said this, he wanted to say nothing.


    After that, the stepmother fell down the stairs. Needless to say, I know.


    "Did anyone see how his wife fell downstairs?" Ji Zhengting needs to be clear about this. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to believe that it was song Qingcheng who pushed his mother downstairs.


    The housekeeper sighed, "the servants are all in one voice now, saying that the young lady pushed it."


    Ji Zhengting raised a touch of melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The housekeeper has been working with him for so many years. Of course, Ji Zhengting can understand the meaning of the housekeeper''s words. However, this kind of thing, the housekeeper can only point to the end, said too much, the more the moment.


    "You go first. I''ll go to Lu Qing." Ji Zhengting knew that his mother didn''t want to see him now, so he had to go to Lu Qing to learn more about his mother.


    "Yes." Both the housekeeper and Aunt Li nodded.

 Chapter 320

    Ji Zhengting went to Lu Qing''s office, saw the sofa, sat on it, leaned on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes, raised his hand and pressed heavily between his eyebrows.


    Lu Qing made a cup of coffee for him and brought it to him. "My partner is on the table and I''ll make it myself." She put the coffee on the coffee table in front of him.


    Ji Zhengting said thanks, but he didn''t adjust his partner, so he took a sip of black coffee. The emperor''s harem


    looked at him and looked at him. He said, "you said you were living in the Imperial Palace, but you make complaints about two women."


    "Three, OK?" Ji Zhengting corrected her. There is also Ji Ling.


    "You can say three. If I were you, I would have married the girl Ji Ling for a long time. It''s a worry for me to stay at home. " Lu Qing knows a little about Ji Ling''s temperament. Definitely a troublemaker.


    "I want to marry her out. The key is that she doesn''t want to marry herself. Should I force her out?" Ji Zhengting is also helpless.


    A person is his sister, married he also reluctant to stay at home and do to choose their own things. The other is my mother, who has to listen everywhere.


    Another is his wife, who wants to hold it in her mouth and protect it in her palm


    "Then you''ll have it later." Lu Qing took a sympathetic look at him.


    Ji Zhengting also glanced at her, speechless, but took another sip of the coffee on the table. Now the key is not whether he will accept it or not, but how to solve the immediate problem.


    He was really worried that his mother would insist on forcing him to divorce!


    "By the way, how is my mother?" Ji Zhengting suddenly asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. However, my aunt always said that she was dizzy. I guess she had either a slight concussion or... " At this point, Lu Qing looked at him with a desire to talk and stop.


    Ji Zhengting knows what she wants to say below, but it means that her mother may be pretending.


    "I heard about half a month''s hospital stay?" Since it doesn''t matter, it shouldn''t take so long.


    "That''s because of your sister''s request. She has to stay away for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ji Zhengting''s first thought was that Ji Ling was deliberately killing Song Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng after the examination, the first time to catch the bus to the hospital. Because she heard from the housekeeper that Ji Zhengting had come back.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she was ready to run.


    But


    He was shocked by a figure standing in front of the nurse''s desk.


    It''s him


    Ji Zhengting talks to the nurse at the nurse desk. Hearing the sound of the elevator, he instinctively looks over. Two people''s eyes have no sign of on, four eyes did not startle color, only deep lingering.


    The nurse was talking to him, only to find that he didn''t respond to the two calls. Looking up, Ji Zhengting had already stepped towards the elevator.


    Song Qingcheng also came to him.


    Although I haven''t seen you in just three days, it''s longer than three months.


    "Why didn''t you wear a down jacket?" Ji Zhengting saw that her little nose was red with cold, but she only wore a cotton padded jacket, subconsciously raised her hand to close her neckline.


    "I went out in a hurry yesterday, so I took one with me."


    Ji Zhengting will hold her hands, is really cool, "is the bus to come?"


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    He pursed his lips and looked unhappy.


    Song Qingcheng worried that he would blame uncle Liang, so he quickly explained, "Uncle Liang said to pick me up, but I finished the exam ahead of time, so I came out first. Can''t you let me stand on the road and wait for uncle Liang to pick me up? So I came here by bus myself


    "Why don''t you inform uncle Liang in advance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My cell phone is dead. " Song Qingcheng blinked and made up a cover.


    Ji Zhengting''s secretive eyes are not searching for the truth of her words, but punishing her or talking.


    Song Qingcheng was so staring at him, strange uncomfortable, pretend not happy said, "you stare at me like this again, I''ll leave."


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, some helpless. Raise her hand and hang her hair behind her ears. It''s a natural movement, as if it had been done countless times.


    At this time, another elevator door also opened. Ji Ling came out from inside. When she saw Ji Zhengting, she called out sweetly, "brother..."


    Two steps further, I saw song Qingcheng again, and the smiling face immediately pulled down.


    Song Qingcheng took his hand out of Ji Zhengting''s and stepped back.


    "How was your test?" Ji Zhengting asked Ji Ling this sentence, but after that, his eyes crossed the surface of song Qingcheng.


    "Of course, no problem. I promise I won''t be disappointed." Ji Ling is confident.


    Ji Zhengting is more satisfied with her answer, such as carved handsome face showing a faint smile. Then, his eyes turned to song Qingcheng.Song Qingcheng''s heart is still lost.


    He saw that he didn''t ask, and when he saw his sister, he cared about her exam results without saying a word. So, after all, he couldn''t kiss the blood relationship between other people!


    However, when his eyes cast over, the heart of those lost and disappeared. Because his eyes were obviously asking himself.


    "I can do it, too." Song Qingcheng''s stuffy reply.


    Ji Zhengting''s smile deepened and he opened his mouth happily. "If you do well in the exam, you will be rewarded."


    "What''s the reward?" Ji Ling''s eyes are shining.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her, "you promise to do well in the exam first."


    Ji Ling nuzui, "OK!"


    Song Qingcheng had a strange feeling that Ji Zhengting was like a father of two, asking about his daughter''s test results.


    Looking at him like this, he must be a super loving father in the future.


    "By the way, how''s mom? Do you know you''re back? " Ji Ling took his elbow and asked as she walked toward the ward.


    When Ji Ting quietly takes another step, he raises his hand. Song Qingcheng''s heart swings, and his lips bend to keep up.


    "I''ve already met my mother. This meeting should be at dinner." Ji Zhengting replied.


    "I''m going to eat some, too. I''m starving." Ji Ling kneaded her stomach and walked into the ward first.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting go to the door of the ward, and her steps subconsciously pause.


    Now that Ji Zhengting is back, the stepmother doesn''t know how many wronged words to say in front of her son. At that time, Ji Zhengting should be in a dilemma again!


    "You go in, I won''t go in." Song Qingcheng took his hand out of his hand, but the next moment, he clenched it again, "go in with me."


    Song Qingcheng frowned and still didn''t want to go in.


    "I''m not going to see you anymore?" Missing is not the solution.

 Chapter 321

    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    "Go back first and come back tomorrow." Ji Zhengting didn''t want to force her.


    "Forget it, I''ll go in with you!" Anyway, Ji Ling has seen her coming. If she doesn''t go in, it''s time for her to find fault again.


    "I''ll see you later. My mother will listen. I''ll say anything."


    Song Qingcheng listened to him and nodded.


    "What does my mother say? You should be aggrieved." For others, he can''t think of a better solution.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Ji Zhengting gently pinched her face, and then led her in.


    In the ward, the stepmother and Ji Ling are sitting on the dining table, chatting about something; they don''t look happy, and they both look angry.


    See someone come in, eyes and throw over.


    Song Qingcheng is staring at by this pair of eyes, in the heart inexplicable hair cool.


    Seeing that Ji Zhengting''s face is not good-looking, the second time she sees him and song Qingcheng come in together, her face is even worse. Heavily put down the chopsticks in hand, Teng of stand up from the chair, that pair of sharp eyes fiercely stare at Song Qingcheng one eye, also glanced at Ji Zhengting.


    "What are you doing here? Get out Ji Mu Qi rushes out people.


    "Ma..."


    "Don''t call me mom!"


    Ji Zhengting opened his mouth and was refuted by his stepmother.


    Song Qingcheng looks at Ji Zhengting and wants to retreat quietly. She knew very well that the stepmother was angry with him because she didn''t want to see herself.


    "Song Qingcheng, stop!" When the stepmother saw that she was going to leave, she drank her.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Song Qingcheng turned back and asked softly.


    "Did you bully my Lingling again today?" The stepmother walked up to her and questioned her.


    Song Qingcheng guessed that Ji Ling must have complained to her stepmother about losing her admission certificate during the day. But that''s Xinyue''s business with her. Why push it to her?


    "I didn''t." Her tone was still soft.


    "You didn''t?" The stepmother didn''t believe it. She sneered, "if you don''t, you still force Lingling to call you sister-in-law with your partner?! I can''t see that you still have this ability! "


    "Mother, Qingcheng is sister Lingling. Why are you angry about this. And Lu Qing said, "you have a bad heart. You can''t move your breath." Ji Zhengting spoke at the right time.


    "I can''t be angry. Are you angry with me? I think you married your daughter-in-law and forgot your mother! " The stepmother was furious.


    "No Ji Zhengting went to his mother''s side and rarely grasped her mother''s hand. "You are my mother. You can''t forget where you go. A wife is a companion. You can''t lose it anywhere you go. "


    At the end, he looked at Song Qingcheng heavily. Song Qingcheng touched his eyes, and his eyes were warm.


    "Now I ask you, do you want a mother or a companion?" Not only did the stepmother not give up, but she was even more aggressive.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank down. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Mom, if you can accompany your son until he is old, his son will be a mother."


    "You..." The stepmother was speechless.


    "Auntie, I know I don''t do well in many places. I hope you can give me some time. I will try my best to improve." Song qingchengming knows that he is the fuse, how can he watch their mother and son make trouble for themselves?


    "You want to improve?" How can you improve? Born to be a cockerel, do you still want to be a phoenix? "


    Song Qingcheng took a deep breath. "No matter how beautiful the Phoenix is, it''s in the sky. Although the grass chicken is cheap, it''s only available with one hand. One can own and one can only look up to. This is the right of individual choice. "


    "Just like you, if you say that you can top ten sentences, what can you say about improvement. I think you''re trying to figure out how to improve it. I''m almost angry! " The stepmother couldn''t talk about her, so she began to argue.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    "Mom, you''ve been standing for a long time. I''ll help you go back to bed and have a rest." Ji Zhengting held his mother, and then gave a wink to Ji Ling.


    After Ji Ling understood, she quickly said, "Mom, sister Lu Qing said that you can''t be angry and you can''t be affected. Go back to bed and lie down. Don''t get tired of yourself and make others happy."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Ji Ling stares at Song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng took the kettle to the bathroom to pick up the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the housekeeper prepared more meals for two people, Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng ate casually in the hospital.


    At nearly ten o''clock, Ji Zhengting asks Ji Ling and song Qingcheng to go back with the housekeeper. He stays with his stepmother tonight.


    But the stepmother heard that her son had been flying for more than ten hours and had not slept for two days. How could she be willing to let him stay?


    Ji Ling wanted to show herself in front of her brother, so she asked to stay with her stepmother. But the stepmother thought that if she let her daughter stay, wouldn''t it just suit song Qingcheng''s heart.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t see his son for a few days. He must be pestering his son to have fun when he comes home.No, she can''t do it.


    "No, you all go back. She''ll stay." Ji Mu Chin Dynasty Song Qingcheng a bit. It seems that I don''t even bother to say "Song Qing Cheng".


    Ji Zhengting can''t say anything, otherwise his mother will start all kinds of dissatisfaction. He just gave her a quiet look.


    Song Qingcheng was not surprised at the request of Ji Zhengting. She said to Ji Zhengting, "you must be tired after taking such a long flight. Go back and have a rest early. Aunt here, I will take good care of it. "


    Ji Zhengting, she said, seems to be worried about her stepmother, which makes her feel comfortable.


    "Then you''ve worked hard. Mom, if you have anything to do, please call Qingcheng at any time. " Ji Zhengting''s last sentence is to his stepmother.


    "Hurry back. Be careful on the way." She told me.


    Ji Zhengting nodded, "let''s go."


    The housekeeper and Aunt Li have packed everything, including Ji Ling.


    When Ji Zhengting left, he took a deep look at Song Qingcheng. There was guilt in his eyes, but he didn''t give up.


    Song Qingcheng worried that he was angry when he saw that he was seen by his stepmother, so he pretended to take out the quilt. When she put the quilt on the sofa and turned back, the ward had become empty.


    She suddenly found that Ji Zhengting''s coat was hanging on the chair. On such a cold day, without the coat, it would be damaged.


    "Aunt, Zheng Ting''s coat has fallen down." Song Qingcheng said to his stepmother.


    "What are you doing? Send it to him quickly How stupid!


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    In fact, the purpose of what she said to her stepmother was to wait for her. She ran out with her coat in her arms.


    She was worried that he would leave, so she ran in a hurry.


    However, before reaching the elevator entrance, I saw a tall figure standing in front of the elevator


    That figure, suddenly in her mind has formed a brand.

 Chapter 322

    He didn''t leave, but the housekeeper and them were no longer there, so it was obvious that he was deliberately staying.


    As if aware of her coming, he turned slowly. Song Qingcheng has been walking in front of him, a step away from the distance.


    You look at me and I look at you. For a long time, no one spoke.


    Sometimes, a look can tell everything, a belief can persist in life.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" In the end, it was song Qingcheng who spoke first.


    "I''m waiting for you." Ji Zhengting glanced at the coat in her hand.


    "You mean it?" This sentence seems to be a question, but also more like a positive word.


    Ji Zhengting smiles.


    The answer is not yes.


    Song Qingcheng handed him his coat. When he reached for it, he took her hand and pulled her in front of him with a little force.


    Song Qingcheng hands instinctively on his waist, two people suddenly pull too close, she is a little embarrassed to see him.


    "It''s hard for you tonight." He whispered.


    "It''s no hard work. It''s the same when I sleep on the sofa." It''s just a little less sleep than at home.


    He raised his hand to support her haggard face, and a trace of heartache passed through his eyes. "I will advise my mother to leave the hospital these two days. So don''t take what she says to heart. "


    He always knew the grievance in her heart.


    Song Qingcheng worried that he thought too much, so he laughed, "I know, I will not revenge."


    "Go back to bed early." He gently rubbed her cheek with the belly of his thumb, and the delicate movement was full of spoiling.


    The more he was like this, song Qingcheng felt that the more he was reluctant to give up, the bigger he was and the deeper he was. And found that he did not know when to start, he had a inexplicable dependence.


    It''s like he''s really integrated into her.


    She restrained the strong feeling in her heart and said to him calmly, "you too. Your eyes are out."


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    He is no less than her than she is reluctant to give up in her heart.


    Even closing her eyes these days is her shadow. God knows how much he missed her!


    All the time!


    Finally, he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Then I''ll go first." Song Qingcheng blushed.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and released her. Song Qingcheng''s hand pulled away from his waist. In fact, he was still very reluctant. Bite the lip, turn around, but his hand was clasped.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    His voice was soft and strong, tangled and attached.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and couldn''t guess what he was going to say.


    He looked at her eyes color abnormal deep, bright, thin lips gently lift, "last time I left in a hurry, I''m sorry. Next time, definitely not. "


    "No next time!" Song Qingcheng pouts his little mouth, drops a angry word and trots back to the ward.


    She knew that what he said about "next time" should mean what she said when he came back.


    Looking back now, I realized that I was really bold at that time.


    How could you say that kind of invitation


    Ji Zhengting looked at her hasty back and bent. In the hands of the coat, it seems that there is a faint fragrance on her body, floating into the breath.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng returned to the ward, her heart was still pounding. She could feel the fever on her face.


    "Are you going to deliver clothes or be a thief? Why is your face so red? " As soon as the stepmother looks at her, she feels that something is wrong.


    "Oh, I didn''t wait for the elevator, so I ran down the stairs to catch up with them." Song Qingcheng casually pulled a cover.


    But what does blushing have to do with being a thief?


    Is it called a guilty conscience?


    "You run up stairs faster than their elevators?" Asked the stepmother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng admires that he can''t lie, so he can only digress from the topic, "you''re sleepy. I''m going to wash your feet with water."


    The stepmother didn''t ask any more and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Song Qingcheng takes the water out and puts it on the ground. She doesn''t need to talk to her stepmother tonight, so she takes the initiative to wash her feet.


    When it was finished, she said, "wait a minute. I''ll get the towel."


    She got up, went to the bathroom, took out the towel, squatted down, took out the stepmother''s feet from the water and wiped them clean.


    "I''m standing too much today. Rub my legs." Lying on the bed, the stepmother really commands like a empress dowager.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t say no. she poured the foot washing water into the bathroom and then came out to move a chair and sat down beside the bed. I didn''t ask where I was, so I reached for a massage.


    "Take it easy!" The stepmother jumped up with exaggeration, "do you want to crush me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng took a look at the stepmother. When you continue to massage, you don''t need much strength on your hands.


    Just now just a gentle massage, the stepmother jumped up in pain, clearly is installed."You didn''t eat? What about teasing children? "


    As song Qingcheng had expected, the second mother would be dissatisfied again.


    Since it''s fault finding, no matter what she does is good or bad, she will be criticized.


    However, the night was not as good as song Qingcheng imagined. The stepmother doesn''t say it''s sour here, or it''s painful there. She has been kneading it all the time.


    After zero, she looked at the stepmother as if she was asleep, so she tried to stop her hand. After two minutes, the stepmother still didn''t wake up. This time, she should have really slept.


    She stretched and didn''t know how many yawns she had. Thought: finally can rest.


    "You want to be lazy again?"


    Song Qingcheng''s stretching hand hasn''t been put down yet, a stern voice, Leng is to frighten her a yawn to hold back.


    It seems that she won''t sleep tonight.


    Finally, at three o''clock, the stepmother looked sleepy and couldn''t go on. Song Qingcheng had been dozing off, and finally fell asleep by the bed.


    Don''t know how long sleep, song Qingcheng feel his body floating up, like a dream, opened his eyes, see a familiar face. She looked at him in a trance, then closed her eyes.


    "What time is it?" Asked like a dream.


    "At six, you go on sleeping." Ji Zhengting carried her out of the ward, went to the door and gave the housekeeper a wink.


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Ji Zhengting took her to the rest room next door. It was like a room in which she could have a good sleep.


    He put her on the bed, she did not notice, sleep very heavy, under the eyes printed with a heavy tired. He lay down with her and held her in his arms.


    These days, he didn''t feel well, as if he had slept like this for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she stayed up too late last night, she didn''t wake up until eight o''clock. Open your eyes, did not see song Qingcheng in the room, the quilt on the sofa also put away.


    She went to bed late last night and woke up so early today?


    "Ma''am, are you awake?" Aunt Li came out of the water and just saw the stepmother wake up.

 Chapter 323

    "Aunt Li, why are you here? What about the people of the Song Dynasty? " The stepmother asked.


    "Oh, Miss Song has just been found by the doctor."


    "What are you looking for? Let the doctor come directly to me. "


    "I didn''t dare to disturb you when I saw you sleeping heavily just now."


    "Now that I''m awake, let the doctor see me."


    "Yes, I''ll let the housekeeper tell me. I''ll wait for you to wash."


    "Don''t wait. I''m not a loser." Let song Qingcheng wait on her, just to find fault with her.


    Aunt Li nodded, "then I''ll go to the housekeeper."


    The stepmother didn''t speak, so Aunt Li went out.


    Next door.


    The housekeeper has told Ji Zhengting about the wake-up of his stepmother.


    Looking at the girl sleeping in her arms, I can''t bear to wake her up.


    Song Qingcheng moved like a little lazy cat. When he heard his voice, he thought it was an illusion. And It''s like lying in a comfortable big bed


    How is that possible?


    I was massaging my stepmother in the ward last night. How could I sleep in bed?


    "It''s time to get up." Ji Zhengting knew that she was awake, but she was not awake enough.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly opened his eyes, his face in front of him, so clear and real.


    She took a moment to recover. "Why are you here?"


    "See if you''re lazy." He had a smile on his lips.


    Hearing this, song Qingcheng knew it was a joke, but she was not happy. Don''t open her face.


    She was tossed by the female tiger all night last night. He didn''t say a word of comfort. He even said such words to annoy her.


    "Well, my mother is looking for you." Ji Zhengting coaxed her again.


    "Don''t you worry that I''ll be lazy? Just wait on someone else." Song Qingcheng''s angry mouth.


    "I''m worried about your laziness." Of course, it can''t be about her being lazy and not taking care of her mother.


    "I want to sleep..." But can your mother let me sleep?


    Ji Zhengting naturally knows his mother. How can you stop her if you leave her on purpose?


    "When did you come?" Song Qingcheng asked him again. Does he dream that his body floats up and he holds him?


    "Six o''clock."


    So early!


    I''ll wake up after five.


    "You haven''t slept for a few days. Why do you come here so early. Your mother''s going to find out later and blame me again. " I''m sure I''m going to blame her for the disaster, which has taken away his son''s heart.


    "So, you go now and I''ll come back later." To tell you the truth, Ji Zhengting doesn''t want to leave a story for his mother. He doesn''t care about himself, but his mother always takes her out, which makes him very upset.


    "Is your mother awake?" Song Qingcheng sat up.


    "I just woke up and said that you were called by the doctor."


    "Then I''ll have to get there in a hurry." Song Qingcheng is busy getting out of bed.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her panic, and his heart was mixed.


    Song Qingcheng grabs his hair casually and ties it up with a rubber band. I was so sleepy last night that I didn''t take a bath and still wore yesterday''s clothes. This will come all night. The shirt is wrinkled. Will the stepmother doubt it?


    "Here''s what Aunt Li brought for you to change clothes." Ji Zhengting handed her a bag.


    Thank goodness, Aunt Li is considerate.


    Song Qingcheng went to the bathroom as soon as possible to change into clean clothes, and then put the changed clothes into the bag and took them out.


    "Where is this?" She can''t take her clothes back to the ward.


    "Keep it. Aunt Li will come and get it."


    "Well, I''ll go." Song Qingcheng put things down.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and gave a low "um.". Song Qingcheng smiles at him and then leaves the room in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng returned to the ward of the stepmother, the stepmother had already had breakfast at the dining table. See her come in, also just a light glance at her.


    Song Qingcheng saw that her stepmother didn''t find fault, so she went to the bathroom to wash.


    "Isn''t the doctor looking for you? Why haven''t you washed yet?" The stepmother is suspicious.


    "Well I thought the doctor was in a hurry to find me, so I rushed there. Later I learned that the doctor had just come to work. " Song Qingcheng explained.


    Stepmother threw her two words in her heart - stupid!


    After about ten minutes, Ji Zhengting also came.


    "Son, why are you here so early?" When she saw him coming, she felt very sad. "It''s not that I haven''t slept for two or three days. Why don''t I have a good sleep at home?"


    "My mother is not at home. She is not at ease and can''t sleep." Ji Zhengting said.


    After listening to this, the stepmother felt as if she had eaten honey. "Look at you, you are so big, and you still love your mother."


    If this makes the son feel inseparable from his mother, any mother will be happy."Mom is the clothes on my son. I don''t forget where I go."


    "Early in the morning, right? Say something nice. " The stepmother was happy when her son said two words.


    Ji Zhengting smiles.


    "You go back to ask Lu Qing that wench, if there is no big problem, out of the hospital let me go home to recuperate." The stepmother finally let go and went home.


    Province''s son does not sleep well at home, but also run to the hospital every day to see himself.


    Ji Zhengting is waiting for his mother to say, "don''t worry. I''ll observe it in the afternoon. If it''s OK, I''ll go to find Lu Qing."


    "Well, I''ll just leave the hospital and go home today."


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    After that, Ji Zhengting said that he wanted to go to the company, so he didn''t stay and left first.


    Song Qingcheng has only one exam this morning, so he is not in a hurry. However, just a few minutes after Ji Zhengting left, the message was sent to her mobile phone.


    Two simple words - down!


    Song Qingcheng just didn''t say what time she took the exam today. With housekeeper and Aunt Li in, she left first.


    It''s probably because the stepmother is in a good mood. Aunt Li accompanied her to bask in the sun on the sofa, and song Qingcheng took the opportunity to leave.


    She did not see Ji Zhengting upstairs, and then took the elevator downstairs.


    Downstairs, the hospital was full of people. She thought, Ji Zhengting that kind of cool temperament, certainly won''t choose to wait for himself in so many people''s place. So she went straight out of the hospital.


    Sure enough, I saw his car at the door. Maybe she didn''t want to expose her identity. The windows were closed tightly. She went to the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    The air conditioning outside is really harsh. Sitting in the car is like going to another world.


    "Don''t you have to rush to work?" Song Qingcheng put his hands on his mouth and warmed up.


    "Don''t worry, have breakfast first." Ji Zhengting handed her a mini hand warmer.


    "Where did you come from? How lovely. " Song Qingcheng looks at the lovely and warm hand treasure. She likes it very much.


    He didn''t say a word, just started the car steadily.


    Song Qingcheng thought later that he had come to the hospital so early, he must have had no breakfast. I just didn''t eat it myself, so I just got together.

 Chapter 324

    Ji Zhengting heard that she started the exam at ten in the morning, so she was not in a hurry. I took her to a Cantonese morning tea shop in the center of the city and had some food.


    They came early, they just opened.


    They are the only guests in the quiet shop. Ji Zhengting ordered a lot of delicious food for her, a total of more than 20 kinds.


    However, the amount of morning tea is relatively small, but in the end they still did not finish. It''s half eaten at most.


    Song Qingcheng ate a lot and was full.


    Ji Zhengting is quite satisfied.


    When paying the bill, song Qingcheng asked the waiter to pack part of the dishes. Otherwise, it''s really a waste.


    Ji Zhengting wants to go to the company, but he can''t go to work with leftovers, so song Qingcheng carries his bag and deposits it with the guard.


    She plans to finish the exam and go back to see her mother and sister.


    ¡­¡­


    In one hour, song Qingcheng finished the exam smoothly. I met Xin Yue at the entrance of the examination room. They asked each other how they were doing.


    "I think you know it. It''s just a pass." Xin Yue has always been indifferent to the results.


    "I think so, too. However, I will try my best. " Song Qingcheng was more attentive. After all, he had more marks and more face.


    "The exam doesn''t start until three in the afternoon. Are you going to the hospital? If we don''t have to, we''ll have dinner together. " Said Xin Yue.


    "I said to my mother that I would go back to see them. You''d better come back with me. My mother is thinking about the last time you helped us. She wants to say thank you all the time. "


    "What else can I do for you. If you really want to thank me, I dare not go Xin Yue is not good at dealing with that kind of polite words, so she thinks it''s better to hide.


    "Let''s go! My mother must have made a lot of delicious food for us. " Song Qingcheng took her and left.


    "By the way, are aunts and sisters used to living there?" Asked Xin Yue.


    "It''s OK. I''m too busy to call them. And my mother is also very busy, all day in the yard to toss those flowers and plants; she was a person tired enough


    "As long as my aunt is comfortable, I will be happy when I am tired."


    "So it is."


    Two people are talking and walking. When they get to the door, song Qingcheng remembers to go to the guard and take the things he left. Xinyue has already driven the car to wait for her.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived, song''s mother was waiting for them at the door. I was worried that they couldn''t find the distance. I didn''t expect that they would drive directly to the door.


    "Ma." Song Qingcheng gets out of the car.


    "Good aunt." After Xinyue got off the bus, she also called sweetly.


    "All right, all right, come on in. It''s too cold outside." Song''s mother helped them into the yard.


    "Wow, I haven''t been here for a few days. The yard has been changed." Just into the yard, Xinyue was surprised.


    The original space has now been arranged in good order by song''s mother, with vegetables, garlic and flowers planted. And the feeling of the day I first came here, there are some changes.


    There are some fallen leaves in the courtyard, which are also cleaned by the mother of Song Dynasty. Too luxuriant branches of miscellaneous leaves, have been pruned neat, looks very fresh, clean.


    "Mom, I think you''ve lost weight these days. Do you take care of these things in the yard every day? " Song Qingcheng worried that her mother had a strong sense of responsibility and would take care of her every day and night.


    "Well, of course, Ma takes other people''s money and lives in other people''s houses. Naturally, she wants to keep them clean. But don''t worry, mom is in good health. If you work more, you will feel strong. " Anyway, song''s mother was a hundred satisfied and happy.


    "Then you can''t make yourself tired. If you''re tired out, it''s time to change workers. " Song Qingcheng knew that persuading his mother was useless. He might as well scare his mother with a way, which was more useful than persuading her.


    "Of course, mom will take care of her body. You don''t have to worry about it." Song''s mother is really serious.


    Song Qingcheng smiles.


    "You wash your hands and I''ll serve the meal."


    "I''ll help you, auntie." Xin Yue offered to help.


    "No, there are few dishes. I''ll do it myself. Go wash your hands and I''ll be ready. "


    "By the way, mom, I have some dishes here. You can heat them in the microwave oven and eat them together later." Song Qingcheng takes the bag on the table to his mother.


    "Why do you come back with packaged food? There''s enough food at home. " Song''s mother is also curious. Shouldn''t it be steamed buns and fried dough sticks in the morning?


    Song Qingcheng stirred up, "Oh, I ate with Xin Yue in the morning. I didn''t finish, so I packed it. "


    She winked at Xin Yue. Xin Yue looks ignorant, and her eyes seem to say: when did I have dinner with you in the morning?


    Song''s mother didn''t think much, so she took the bag and went into the kitchen.Song Qingcheng smiles at Xin Yue. Xinyue knew that she had been used by her, so she grunted.


    They washed their hands and came out. There were several dishes and soup on the table. Song''s mother heats up the dishes song Qingcheng brought back. When it''s hot, it''s almost a full table.


    "Wow, what a delicious meal today!" Xinyue sat at the table, greedy almost drooling.


    "Eat quickly, eat more, and you''ll have the strength to take the exam in the afternoon." Song''s mother made a bowl of rice for her.


    "What Auntie said is right. I don''t want to go home when I''m full. I devote myself to the exam." Xin Yue likes it.


    "Make excuses for eating, you!" Song Qingcheng exposes her careful thinking.


    "I can''t help it. My nickname is snacks." Xin Yue doesn''t mind being told. And you''re welcome. You eat with chopsticks. Then he couldn''t help praising, "well, my aunt''s cooking is great. I haven''t had such a home cooked dish for a long time. "


    "You don''t know, my mother was born a cook when she was a child." Song Qingcheng said.


    When my mother was a child, she was in the kitchen business at home. Many people went to her grandparents to cook for weddings and funerals. My mother was affected since she was a child, so her cooking skills were also very good.


    "Really? No wonder the cooking is so good. " It''s the first time Xin Yue has heard about it.


    "Don''t listen to her, just eat more. A girl''s family needs to be a little fatter to look good. " Song''s mother knows that girls nowadays should be in good shape and dare not eat more. But in this way, the body nutrition can''t keep up, and finally the body is broken, so we advise them.


    What''s more, people of song''s mother''s age always think it''s better to be fat.


    "My aunt not only cooks delicious food, but also speaks well. I must have two bowls of rice for him today. " Xin Yue was cruel.


    Song Qingcheng and his mother were amused by her.


    "Little sister, you should eat more. When you are growing up, you must eat more. " Xin Yue brings food to song Xiaomei.


    Song Xiaomei doesn''t like to talk, so she smiles at her.

 Chapter 325

    Ji Ling didn''t take the exam until three o''clock, so she asked the housekeeper to prepare more meals and send them to the hospital. She also went to the hospital to eat with her mother.


    After dinner, Ji lingcai learned that her mother was going to leave the hospital in the afternoon.


    "Mom, didn''t you agree to stay in the hospital for half a month? Why are you going back? " Ji Ling asked her mother in confusion.


    "What''s good about hospitals? It''s full of germs, and it''s dark. Besides, your brother doesn''t trust me. I''m in the hospital. He didn''t sleep well for two or three days yesterday, but he came here again early this morning. I can''t put my son''s body on the hook because I''ve upset her. "


    In the eyes of the stepmother, she is not as good as her son.


    "Mom, if that brother is really worried, why doesn''t he deal with song Qingcheng? I don''t think my brother is coming for you. "


    The implication is that he came to the Song Dynasty.


    "What do you mean? In your mind, I''m not even as good as song Qingcheng, am I? " The stepmother was not happy immediately.


    Although the mouth said so, but the heart has also begun to ponder, son in the end is for whom?


    Ji Ling knew that her mother couldn''t stand losing weight in her brother''s mind, so she softened her voice again, "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I''m just worried about you being fooled by song Qingcheng. If you think about it, song Qingcheng is definitely not willing to take care of you here, so she will complain in front of my brother. Then my brother will get up early and come to see you late. By that time, you will love my brother, and then choose to leave the hospital. It''s just like song Qingcheng''s wish. "


    What Ji Ling said is very reasonable.


    The stepmother thought her daughter''s words were reasonable. "I''m still living here in your opinion?"


    "Anyway, song Qingcheng has paid all the money. It''s delicious here, and there are people waiting on it. Why do you want to go back in a hurry?"


    "Well, I won''t be discharged today. I''ll see how long that Song Qing City can last. " The color of her eyes is sharp. In my heart, I realized that it must be song Qingcheng who provoked her son to persuade her to leave the hospital as soon as possible.


    Ji Zhengting made a good phone call before and decided to leave the hospital in the afternoon. He drove to pick up his stepmother during his lunch break.


    But I didn''t want to. When I arrived, I heard the result of my mother''s change of mind.


    There must be a reason why mother suddenly changed her mind. So he didn''t say much, just listen to his mother.


    The stepmother saw that he didn''t say anything and didn''t ask, and her heart began to tangle again. Is he thinking too much that his son is not pretending to come early for the sake of song Qingcheng, but is he really worried about himself?


    In order to test whether his son loves song Qingcheng or is worried about himself, the stepmother said to Ji Zhengting, "son, you don''t have to come here tonight. Just leave song Qingcheng here alone."


    "Then I''ll come and have dinner with you in the evening and go back." Ji Zhengting knew that his mother was still holding on to song Qingcheng, so he had to try not to mention the child in front of his mother.


    "No, I can''t digest my food these two nights. Don''t let the housekeeper send me food tonight." The stepmother sincerely doesn''t want them to meet.


    "Then I''ll let Qingcheng go back to eat and come back." Can''t mother eat not digest, let that child also accompany hungry here?!


    "Are you really worried that she will starve to death? Why don''t you just eat outside? Do you have to go home? " The stepmother hears that name from him, in the heart has no reason the fire.


    "I''m afraid she''s hungry and can''t wait on you." Ji Zhengting''s tone is still mild.


    The stepmother is dumb.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came out of the examination room after the test, his mobile phone rang out a message. She opened it and saw that it was from him.


    There are still two short ones at the door!


    Song Qingcheng suspected that he was afraid of writing, two words at a time.


    Fortunately, she could barely understand, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    It seems that Xinyue hasn''t come out yet. She sends a message to Xinyue, saying that she left first and then went to the school gate.


    His car was still parked across the road with the windows tightly closed. She went over, opened the door and sat in the car.


    "Why are you so early today? Has aunt been discharged from the hospital? " Song Qingcheng asked him.


    After all, it''s only five o''clock. He''s already here. Normally, shouldn''t it be 5:30?


    "My mother is still a little dizzy. I asked her to stay in the hospital for another two days." Ji Zhengting naturally won''t tell her. It''s her mother who has changed her mind again.


    "Then do you want to do a brain examination carefully, can it fall to where?" Song Qingcheng was worried.


    "Watch it for two days first."


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ji Zhengting starts the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at him, "don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "My mother said that she didn''t digest well at night. She told me not to send food in the evening. So we''ll do it ourselves. " He said as he drove.


    "Forget it, I''d better buy a bucket of instant noodles and go back to eat some. Otherwise, what should my aunt do?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to leave a message for her stepmother."It won''t take long to have a meal, and Aunt Li is still here."


    With his words, song Qingcheng didn''t insist on it any more. Anyway, he had to eat dinner.


    "Then let''s go to eat hot pot?" Sudden ideas, and thought of, especially greedy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting was stunned. He wanted to protest from the bottom of his heart. When he looked at her, he didn''t have the heart to pour cold water on her. He just asked, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, I haven''t eaten hot pot in a year. I really want to eat it." She pursed like a greedy cat.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her pitiful face and couldn''t bear to refuse. Raise eyebrows and agree.


    But the next moment, he heard song Qingcheng say: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting came to see her.


    "Forget it. It''s slow to eat hot pot, and it''s busy with a lot of people. It''s not suitable for tonight. " It suddenly occurred to her that today is not the day for her to leave the hospital.


    And the stepmother is waiting for her to go back to serve. If she''s late, she''ll be disciplined again.


    Ji Zhengting pondered for a while, agreed with her meaning, "count what I owe, change the day to make up."


    "Can I bring a friend?" Song Qingcheng was the first to think of Xinyue, and the favorite food was hot pot.


    "So I can''t be alone?" Ji Zhengting thinks so.


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "you are free. If you have friends, you can call them together. After all, there are many people who eat hot pot, which makes it lively."


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips and didn''t make a sound.


    After a turn, song Qingcheng gave him sovereignty because he was full at noon and not hungry at all.


    When Ji Zhengting heard that she had lunch with song Mu at noon, he finally chose a western restaurant for a change.


    Along the way, Ji Zhengting asked song''s mother if she was not used to living there. Did she lack anything?


    Song Qingcheng also told him about his mother''s projects these days. They talked and laughed.

 Chapter 326

    At seven o''clock, Ji Zhengting had sent her to the hospital.


    "You''re not going down?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "My mother likes to read books about history. Bring them to her." Ji Zhengting handed her two books prepared in advance.


    Song Qingcheng took a look, gave him a praise look, "then I went up."


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    No matter how much, it''s all between lips and teeth.


    Song Qingcheng took a deep look at him, then pushed the door open and got off. She didn''t stay and knew that he would always look at herself, so she rushed into the hospital soon.


    Instead of going upstairs, she hid in the corner and quietly watched his car. He didn''t leave soon either, until there was a car following him to urge him to drive away.


    Song Qingcheng watched his car leave and went upstairs. Looking at the book in my hand, I hope the stepmother can let go of herself earlier tonight.


    As she passed by the convenience store, she stopped subconsciously. Then I went in and walked around. When I came out, I came out with a bag.


    When she got to the ward, Aunt Li was chatting with her stepmother. It seems that the chat is quite happy.


    "Auntie, auntie Li, I''m here." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to disturb other people''s happy atmosphere because of herself, so she said hello with a smiling face.


    She put the things on one side of the table.


    "Here comes the young lady." Aunt Li stood up to say hello to her.


    As soon as Aunt Li''s voice fell, she heard the voice of her stepmother''s displeasure, "do you know how to come? What time is it? "


    But the stepmother still didn''t give her a good face as usual.


    The smile on Song Qingcheng''s face was slightly stiff, "I''m afraid my aunt is bored in the ward, so I went to buy two books to pass the time for you."


    Song Qingcheng passes the book Ji Zhengting gave her to her stepmother. The stepmother had a cold face and was surprised. She reached out and took the book from her hand. It was as fast as a snatch.


    The stepmother looked at the book carefully and seemed a little incredulous. Is this book really a historical biography that she hasn''t found for several years?


    "Where did you get this book?" Asked the stepmother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Ji Ting''s mother won''t know it''s a book for her? She said, "I bought it from an old shop."


    If the stepmother knew that it was Ji Zhengting who bought the book, Ji Zhengting would not bring it to her.


    "Is there a book like that? Where is the address of the shop? " The stepmother grabbed her hand, full of excitement and excitement.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned again. "His books are all purchased and renovated. They are not complete. I happened to see that these two historical biographies are of historical significance, so I bought them. If you don''t like it, I''ll exchange it for two others tomorrow. "


    After that, she will take the book back from her stepmother. The stepmother was very nervous to take it back, but the next moment she seemed to find that her behavior was too abnormal. Then she hid her excited mood and pretended to be calm and said, "OK, I''ll have a look tonight."


    In fact, song Qingcheng had already seen that the stepmother was happy, and just now she was deliberately testing her.


    After that, Aunt Li went back first. Song Qingcheng wants to pour water to wash her feet. She says she has already taken a bath. Song Qingcheng said to give her a massage, and her stepmother also said that she didn''t feel any pain today and was reading a book.


    Song Qingcheng saw that she wanted to read, so she asked her, "Auntie, do you want to drink water?"


    "No drink." My stepmother didn''t even look up.


    When song Qingcheng saw the enchantment of her stepmother, she didn''t speak any more. However, after five minutes, she took the quilt out of the cupboard and put it on the sofa. Seeing the concentration of her stepmother, she came back.


    "Auntie, are you tired?" She asked with concern.


    "Not tired." The stepmother is still the same as before, staring at the page meticulously.


    "Auntie, have you taken any medicine?" She asked again.


    The stepmother didn''t know whether she heard it or not, so she let out a low "um.".


    "Auntie..."


    "Why are you so upset tonight? What should you do?" The stepmother was disturbed by her, so she was impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll take a bath. " Song Qingcheng looks innocent.


    The stepmother was too lazy to say anything and waved at her.


    Song Qingcheng chuckles.


    Ji Zhengting''s move is quite effective. It''s a real Anemarrhena.


    Song Qingcheng takes the laundry to wash happily. When he closes the door, he looks at the stepmother on the eye bed. Still concentrate on reading.


    Half an hour after taking a bath and blowing out her hair, she found that her stepmother was still in the same posture as before, more absorbed than before.


    "Auntie, it''s getting late. Should you go to bed?" Song Qingcheng reminds us. In this manner, it''s expected to stay up all night.


    As a result, people continued to turn the page and read as if they had not heard.


    "Auntie Auntie"Oh, what a noise! I heard it all The stepmother suddenly gets angry with her impatiently.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock..."


    "You sleep on yours, I sleep on mine, and you don''t care." The stepmother interrupted her directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng had to return to his sofa. After sitting for two minutes, she watched her stepmother turn over and continue to watch. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She finally swallowed the words she wanted to persuade.


    The stepmother doesn''t sleep all the time, and she doesn''t dare to. If she really stayed up all night because of this book, and cried out all uncomfortable tomorrow, wouldn''t she become a sinner again?!


    I can''t blame her. Ji Zhengting has to take half of the responsibility. This book is for himself.


    He probably knew for a long time that his stepmother wanted these two books, so he took them to himself to please her.


    Because she didn''t sleep well the night before, she was already very sleepy. Just as she was dozing off, her cell phone rang.


    It''s a text message reminder.


    She felt for her cell phone from the sofa and opened it. I didn''t expect it was from him. He hasn''t slept well these nights. He hasn''t slept up to now tonight. It''s really heartbreaking.


    Click on the information content, if she expected, or two words: sleep?


    She laughed.


    Can''t help but send a few words to ask him: do you only know how to type two words?


    In less than a minute, his message came back: I thought I could only type two words.


    Poof!


    Song Qingcheng almost couldn''t help laughing. Back to him again: Mr. Ji, can''t you use the information function?


    He said: Well, just learned!


    Three words this time.


    She said: Yes, it has grown to three words.


    He back: season too much advice!


    Staring at the three words "Mrs. Ji" on the screen, I couldn''t say how sweet it was.


    Because of those three words, their lives were closely tied together, sharing weal and woe.

 Chapter 327

    After two minutes, she said to him: it''s late, go to bed early. I''m fine tonight. The tiger thinks I''m bored. What should I do.


    He didn''t come back this time. Song Qingcheng thought that he was relieved, so he went to sleep. She is also about to put down her mobile phone and persuade her stepmother to have an early rest.


    Just as she got up, the phone vibrated again. His message came back, this time there was no text, only an angry expression.


    Song Qingcheng is laughing again.


    Most of it is because she compares the stepmother to "tiger", so he is angry. In fact, she didn''t say she was a "female tiger" directly, which is pretty good.


    She didn''t reply this time. She got up and went to take medicine for her stepmother. Ji Mu just took the medicine and put it into her mouth. She took the water cup from her hand, drank some water, swallowed the medicine and handed the cup to song Qingcheng.


    From beginning to end, the eyes of the stepmother did not leave the books in hand. Song Qingcheng had to remind, "Auntie, keep the book and read it tomorrow. It''s time to sleep."


    "I see. Let''s finish this chapter." The stepmother also realized that it was late.


    "Do you have any discomfort? If not, I''ll go to bed first. " I''m going to sleep later, and I''m going to be yelled.


    The second half of the year''s mother said, "well.".


    Song Qingcheng will wait for dark, leaving only a relatively bright light at the head of the bed. Then he turned back to his sofa and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was one o''clock in the morning. She looked up at the bed, the stepmother has been asleep, the book in her hand is sliding on the pillow, the quilt only covers her chest.


    She lifted the quilt down, went to the bedside book, and made a mark on the book page. Then she closed it and put it on the bedside table. Then she covered the stepmother quilt. Finally, she turned off the light and went back to the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t sleep well the night before, so he had a deep sleep. When the housekeeper and Aunt Li came in the morning, she didn''t wake up. Because she stayed up late, she didn''t wake up.


    When song Qingcheng heard someone talking in the hazy, she knew it was daybreak, not a dream. She rubbed her eyes and woke up to see Aunt Li had come in.


    "Young lady, did you wake up?" Seeing her awake, Aunt Li came to talk to her. Because the stepmother is not awake, so the voice is very low.


    "No, I sleep too much." Song Qingcheng shook his head. Looking at the eye bed''s stepmother, I think I will sleep for a while today.


    "The young lady has been working hard these days." Aunt Li''s eyes were heavy, and she was worried.


    Song Qingcheng laughed, "aunt read too late last night, let her sleep more today, anyway, now there is no need for infusion, just take medicine on time."


    Aunt Li nodded, "then get up to wash and eat something."


    Song Qingcheng gave a "hum" and went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes.


    There''s the last morning''s exam left today. After the exam, also completely ended this semester''s study, finally no longer so tired.


    After breakfast, it''s half past eight.


    She left the hospital in a hurry when the exam started at nine this morning.


    As soon as I came out of the hospital, I saw a familiar car parked there.


    She stopped and stared at the car. Because the windows were closed, she couldn''t see inside, and she was not sure it was his car.


    At this time, the phone rang in the bag. She drew her eyes back from the car, took out her cell phone from her bag and looked at the phone.


    It''s him. It seems that the car is not his.


    "Hello..." She picked up the phone.


    "It''s silly to sleep all night. Don''t you know me?" His voice came from the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So that car is really his?


    Song Qingcheng hung up and went to open the door directly to sit in.


    "Why don''t you go up and have a look?" Song Qingcheng asked him. Come to all come, go up to see the stepmother, she will be happy to know.


    "Should I still be asleep?" Ji Zhengting guessed that his mother must have stayed up late reading books last night and would not get up so early today.


    "How do you know?" Song Qingcheng looks at him in surprise. However, it is likely that Aunt Li reported to him.


    "She''s my mother!" He couldn''t understand more.


    Song Qingcheng thinks that there are no children who don''t know their mother. However, she wanted to know more about the two books. "By the way, did you know your mother liked those books long ago?"


    "How was your sleep last night?" Ji Zhengting did not answer, but asked her.


    "You know it, and you ask me!" He bought those books to his stepmother just to attract her to concentrate so that she could have a good sleep.


    "My mother has the habit of reading at night. Especially when she saw her favorite books, she could not sleep. Of course, she couldn''t stand it and fell asleep. But you can''t disturb or rush her, or she will turn against you. ""No wonder I was told what to do last night." The Song Dynasty was full of nununuzui.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and saw that she had a good sleep last night. "Is there a last day today?"


    "Yes, it''s the last day. But after the exam in the afternoon, I''ll go to the florist''s shop, otherwise the store manager should have an opinion. Give me the shop, but I haven''t seen it for days. "


    "Don''t you mean to ask for leave?"


    "Well, I''ll go and see if I have nothing to do in the afternoon anyway." After all, the store manager''s meaning is very clear. If he gives the store to himself, he can''t be lazy. If he has time, he should go and have a look.


    "What time can I get off work?"


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng looked at him.


    "I''ll go to the hospital in the evening." The implication is that you should go there earlier.


    "I shouldn''t be too late, or your mother would be angry." Although there are two books on top of her, she still dare not be too creative.


    Ji Zhengting is quite satisfied with the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng went to the florist after the exam. Just when the store manager was there, he came to see her after the exam and praised her.


    Song Qingcheng is modest. She just wants to learn more knowledge, but she doesn''t want to show it. After all, during the holidays, she has to concentrate on her work.


    After a busy afternoon, I suddenly thought of taking a look at the time. It''s already half past seven. She forgot to eat dinner, and it''s late. She quickly cleaned up, said hello to her colleagues on duty, and left in a hurry.


    When I went to catch the bus, it happened to show a bookstore next to the school. Maybe the students are on holiday, and the store is doing sales promotion.


    Thinking that the stepmother liked history books so much, she went in and read them. Maybe we can find some valuable historical books.


    After a tour in the bookstore, there are many historical books. However, they are all common books on the market. I believe that the stepmother has read them for a long time.


    So, when song Qingcheng was ready to leave, he saw a box in the corner, which seemed to be some history books.

 Chapter 328

    Song Qingcheng went to open the box. There was a thick layer of dust on it. When she moved like this, the dust flew up. She coughed twice, raised her hand and fanned twice under her nose.


    The books in it should have been kept for a long time. They look old. However, when she took it out, it was really some historical books, and it was still a set.


    The content is spring and autumn and Warring States period.


    Her history is not good, but I have heard about the history of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and the Warring States period at that time was quite wonderful. Anyway, she can''t understand these, but she likes different people.


    She turned a set of books out of the box. There were six volumes, each of which had hundreds of pages.


    Oh, my God, when does this happen?


    Don''t care. Buy it first.


    Song Qingcheng takes a set of books to pay for them. When the cashier sees the book, he looks at her inexplicably. Song Qingcheng''s heart is a bit bottomless at that moment, isn''t it expensive?


    She doesn''t have that much money!


    "Excuse me, is this set of books on sale?" Song Qingcheng felt that he had better ask first, otherwise he would be embarrassed if others input the computer and he had no money.


    "This set of books has been off the shelves for a long time, but if you like it, I''ll sell it to you for 200 yuan." Said the clerk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qing''s eyes are big. I can''t believe that such a set of books cost 200 yuan?


    No matter who she is, pay to leave immediately. Others will regret it later.


    She took 200 yuan from her purse and handed it to her. The clerk packed the whole set of books and handed them to her. She took them and left the bookstore.


    In addition to the bookstore, she had a feeling that she had taken up her own stool. She thought the book would cost at least five or six hundred yuan. But I didn''t want to. I won only 200 yuan.


    Great!


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Ji Zhengting and Ji Ling have dinner with their stepmother in the hospital at night. After dinner, mother, son and daughter chatted in the ward. We are discussing whether we have any plans for the new year.


    Ji Ling said that she had no plans for the new year, but after the new year, she had already made a reservation to go to Bali with Zhou Shaojing for a holiday.


    Ji Zhengting did not prepare for the trip, and planned to spend the whole year at home.


    "Brother, are you not going to pay New Year''s greetings to your father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Ji Ling said half jokingly.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her, thinking deeply.


    In principle, it is necessary to pay a new year''s call, but I don''t know how to arrange it for children.


    "I''ll see it then." He said.


    "In what year?" The stepmother was not happy immediately. "Their family hasn''t even taken any personal photos up to now. They don''t take our family seriously. You are not allowed to praise their family for me."


    "Mom, we''re the man. It''s reasonable that we should visit the woman''s home first. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable for you to say that now?" Ji Zhengting said this with a smile.


    It makes people feel angry, but they understand what he means.


    "Your mother, I''m trying to be reasonable. What''s the matter?" The stepmother didn''t hide, "if you have the ability, you can let their family take out their wealth to hold her, and I''ll still visit them."


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t want to say such things at this time, "don''t say these. I heard the old lady mention it last time. She said that she intended to invite her aunt and uncle''s family to celebrate the new year together. What do you think? "


    The stepmother frowned, slightly disgusted, "it''s OK to call the eldest sister-in-law''s family. After all, they are the same mother as your father. What can you call your cousin''s family to do? What does he have to do with our family? "


    "Mom, my cousin is my grandfather''s nephew. My grandfather died early. My uncle was raised by my grandfather, and we are related by blood. Anyway, if we get together and have a good time, don''t be upset. "


    "But you don''t know who your aunt is. Now she''s a grandmother and a grandmother, and she won''t choke your mother to death by then! " That sister-in-law usually likes to show off. Fortunately, her family background is not as good as theirs, otherwise she might be able to show off.


    Besides, now people have a granddaughter and grandson, and now they have no grandson or granddaughter. At that time, they can not only watch the sister-in-law show off.


    "Mom, this kind of thing depends on fate, and you will wait until this day in the future." Ji Zhengting knew that his mother was a face lover, and he didn''t get along well with his aunt all the time. In this way, he really made his mother''s face difficult.


    But this kind of thing, also can''t be forced, the state of mind put right, actually nothing.


    "Wait, wait, wait, your mother''s eyebrows are almost white." The stepmother glared at both of them.


    Ji Zhengting helpless smile, "we will work hard."


    "Who are you working with? You don''t want to have a son with that song Qingcheng, do you The stepmother thinks it''s incredible.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank slightly. "Qingcheng is my wife. If you want to have grandchildren, of course I''m with qingchengsheng. Does mom want me to have an illegitimate child and come back to be your grandson? "


    The corner of Ji Mu''s mouth twitched, "did you fall in love with song Qingcheng and live like this?""It''s inevitable." His tone was firm and resolute.


    When she wanted to say something else, Ji Ling quickly said, "Mom, you''d better take care of yourself now. We''ll talk about other things later."


    It''s the first time that the pressure is lowered.


    Ji Zheng got up to answer the phone at the meeting.


    Ji Ling accidentally saw the book at the head of the bed and took it curiously. "What kind of book is this? Where did it come from?"


    "I tell you, song Qingcheng bought it." The stepmother seems to be afraid of Ji Zhengting''s hearing and deliberately lowers her voice to talk to Ji Ling.


    "She?" Ji Ling looked incredulous. "How could she remember to buy these books for you?"


    "I was bored here all day, so I planned to buy some books for me to pass the time. Unexpectedly, I found these two books. Unfortunately, these two books are history books that I haven''t found for a long time. " The stepmother is still very happy.


    "You didn''t ask her where she bought it?" When Ji Ling saw that her mother was coaxed by song Qingcheng, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Where can she buy it from? It must be from the stall." When song Qingcheng said that last night, she guessed that she bought it from the stall.


    Because regular bookstores can''t buy these books.


    "I think so." Ji Ling immediately follows Ying He.


    "However, this book is a rare historical book that I can''t find for a long time. It''s said that now it''s not only valuable, but also valuable." The stepmother felt like she had made another profit.


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?"


    "It''s not exaggerating at all. By the way, did you find the spring and autumn and Warring States books I asked you to find for me last time? " The stepmother suddenly remembered it.

 Chapter 329

    The Song Dynasty lost its city.


    "I''m not picky, just a bowl of noodles." Or a piece of bread when you''re hungry.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak any more and continued to drive forward.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    It''s a casserole porridge shop. Even porridge looks tall.


    Two people in the shop casually found a window seat to sit down. There are not many people to eat at this point, so the shop seems a little deserted.


    Ji Zhengting has always been in charge of ordering. But song Qingcheng was a little resentful. She knew she was hungry, but she chose the slowest casserole shop.


    She doubts whether Ji Zhengting is sincere and can''t get along with her.


    Punish yourself for forgetting dinner?


    Well, it''s possible!


    When the order was ready, the waiter served two cups of tea. Song Qingcheng took the tea and drank it all at once.


    When you are hungry, the water is good.


    Ji Zhengting gives her a cool look. She looks angry and funny.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. Just say what you want to say." Song Qingcheng opened the topic for him. She knew that he must have wanted to teach himself a lesson, but he would not say it.


    He was staring at her like this, she would rather get a good training from him.


    "What do you want?" Ji Zhengting took a sip of the cup and then put it down.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng is inexplicable. The topic she expected was not on the same track at all.


    "The test is over." Said to give a gift after the test.


    "I haven''t got my grades yet. Maybe I''m the penultimate. " Song Qingcheng said solemnly.


    Sure enough, his face turned ugly. Song Qingcheng wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare. She could only hold it.


    "If you dare to be the last in the exam, you''ll go home and have a baby tomorrow." Naked Naked Naked threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s cheek flushed. Fortunately, she couldn''t count from the bottom.


    If she had known that he would come to the subject, she would not have said anything.


    Fortunately, however, the topic did not go on. And the food was not as slow as she thought. Soon, a pot of delicious seafood porridge was delivered.


    The fragrance diffused, and song Qingcheng swallowed it unconsciously.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her greedy cat, and couldn''t help but raise her lips. Pick up a small bowl and give it to her. Song Qingcheng takes it, thanks in a sweet voice, and then picks up a spoon to start.


    As a result


    As soon as I put a mouthful into my mouth, before I had time to taste it, I was shivering. Put down the spoon, raise your hands and fan your mouth.


    The opposite person twisted his eyebrows. He was distressed and annoyed.


    Just out of the casserole porridge, with toes think also know very hot. There''s no common sense. What''s the use of her big head?


    There was just cold water beside him. He took the cup, poured one and handed it to her directly.


    Song Qingcheng grabs it like a straw and gulps it down.


    Er


    It''s just that her mouth is hot. Why does she drink so much water?


    Forget it. Drink it all.


    She put the cup down, feel much better, is the lip was hot and a little hot pain, do not know later will bubble?


    Someone across the street had a cold face. "Does anyone say you''re smarter than a three-year-old?"


    This is a naked naked irony.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " There are two words in Song Dynasty. Take her age of 20 to compare her intelligence quotient with that of a three-year-old child. It''s an obvious irony.


    Even if she says she''s smarter than a three-year-old, it''s not an honor.


    "That''s more stupid than a three-year-old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng choked.


    Once again, I deeply realized that I shouldn''t have come to eat this meal.


    Then there were two side dishes and two snacks. The porridge is too hot. Just have something else first.


    She was so engrossed in eating that she ignored the people in front of her.


    It has to be ignored, or she may not feel full.


    Ji Zhengting stirred a bowl of porridge, determined the temperature, and then safely handed it to her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the bowl of porridge, slightly stunned.


    "Don''t you eat it?" She finally raised her face and asked him.


    "If you invite me, I can think about eating with you." He''s a big card.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Ji, can I ask you to have some with me? " Song Qingcheng, holding a light voice, pretended to invite him.


    Ji Zhengting smiles on his face, but says, "not sincere enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really not an ordinary push.


    Song Qingcheng picked up the empty bowl, gave him a full bowl, handed it to him, and told him, "eat it."Ji Zhengting looked at the bowl full of porridge in front of him and suddenly felt hungry.


    After dinner, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Song Qingcheng insisted on eating all the dishes he ordered. At last, both of them were full.


    "No, I can''t move." Song Qingcheng yelled after him. I didn''t feel full when I ate, so I stayed up unconsciously.


    Ji Zhengting turns back and looks at her slowly. As long as he turns back, he picks her up and sends her directly into the car.


    Song Qingcheng wants to complain. What she says is that she can''t move. She wants to walk for a while to digest. As a result, he was very good and put it directly into the car for her.


    Absolutely!


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of the villa, and the people in the guard box quickly came to open the door for them.


    After Song Qingcheng got off the bus, he immediately felt his stomach blocked when he thought that he was going to take a bath and lie on the bed.


    No, she has to walk in the yard and digest, otherwise her stomach will be indigestion.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll see if they''re sleeping." Song Qingcheng makes excuses.


    At this point, I''m not sure if the old lady is sleeping.


    Ji Zhengting looks over to the vice building. He hasn''t visited the old lady for two days.


    "Go." When passing by her, he took her hand and walked towards the vice building.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    She didn''t say to go with him


    When I got to the side of the auxiliary building, I found that all the lights on the old lady''s side had gone out.


    It''s more than ten o''clock. In such cold weather, it''s time for the old man to go to bed.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and tried his best. They turned back and walked slowly in the garden.


    A round trip, the journey is not far, but the sense of satiety has disappeared, go back to take a bath, digestion is about the same.


    All the way, he took her by the hand until he came back to the room. He didn''t let go. He took her upstairs and went to the room.


    Song Qingcheng thinks something is wrong with him. And his palm is very hot, the heat that can continue to the apex of his heart. It made her feel like a heart in her chest could not help beating faster.


    "I went to take a bath." Song Qingcheng said one with, then draw a hand. But the next moment, before he took out his hand, she was held by him again. With a little force on his arm, she felt that her feet were unsteady. She was pulled by him and gasped.


    Come back, it''s in front of him. Looking up, he bumped into his deep and hot eyes, and his heart beat disorderly for several times.

 Chapter 330

    Ji Zhengting looked at her from top to bottom, eyes turned dark. Back and forth in my mind is the last time she took the initiative to kiss in the office, charming and green, amorous and shy.


    Then, breathing slightly heavy, can''t help but press down to kiss her lips.


    The breath of Song Dynasty is stagnant.


    In fact, she saw that he wanted to kiss himself. So, when his kiss was covered, she was ready for it, or she longed for it.


    This can not need any words to be able to convey love, is generally the best way to express between lovers.


    Ji Zhengting''s kiss is more possessive than ever. Especially smell the faint fragrance in the girl''s breath, as well as the sweetness between lips and teeth, it''s even more irresistible.


    Since he came back from his business trip, he wanted to kiss her like this.


    The lingering and fanatical kisses soon made song Qingcheng proud and confused. Let him linger on his lips, domineering and strong wrapped around her tongue, tightly wrapped, the deeper the kiss.


    In the quiet air, there were only the gasps of men and women.


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted or who let go first. When the lips separated, each other only left the hot breath blowing on each other''s faces.


    And The breathtaking breath.


    Song Qingcheng''s moist eyes are filled with a layer of emotion - tide, blurred appearance, amorous feelings and shyness. Such beautiful and delicious things make Ji Zhengting''s passion fire more and more prosperous.


    Song Qingcheng only looked at him, then he was shocked by the burning of his eyes and pulled back his sight, "I''ll take a bath first."


    She hastily from his arms back out, regardless of the rush into the bathroom, the door closed, against the door, big breath.


    This time, it''s not only hot on the face, but also hot all over the body. It seems that the blood in the body is boiling. I can''t tell what it feels like, but I just feel hot and dry.


    She felt that she needed to take a shower immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the reflection on the door. He didn''t look back until she went in to wash.


    Compared with song Qingcheng''s shyness, his body was more embarrassed.


    The whole body is taut tightly, and there is a swelling feeling that it may burst at any time. This meeting, I''m afraid only a cold bath can help him solve his dilemma.


    Song Qingcheng knew that Ji Zhengting must have taken a bath next door, and he took a bath very quickly, so she deliberately dawdled and washed very slowly.


    But The body is not beautiful, wash half, relatives suddenly visit.


    Finally, I can come back and have a good sleep, but it''s going to be ruined again.


    She washed her bath milk, dried her body, put on her pajamas, and took a tampon from the cupboard to use.


    This time, she blew her hair dry in the bathroom before going out, and he was already asleep.


    Er


    It seems that we can only think about this possibility.


    Dawdle, nearly an hour passed. When she opened the door, she adjusted her mood repeatedly, then opened the door and came out.


    Sure enough, he could only think about it when he fell asleep.


    People have been like a nobody, leaning on the bed to read the papers. He always has a lot of work to do!


    Song Qingcheng turns off the light in the bathroom and walks slowly towards the bed. Looking at him like this, he doesn''t plan to sleep on the sofa. Moreover, he has reserved half a bed for himself. If she chooses to sleep on the sofa, she will be carried back by him.


    And she thinks it''s very pretentious. It''s not like I haven''t slept in the same bed.


    "Come here!"


    When she was thinking about it in her heart, the man''s thick voice poured into her ears.


    "What for?" Song Qingcheng looked up at him with a trace of vigilance.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t say anything. He just decides her. The eyes, direct and naked, worked better than any deterrent command.


    "That You can''t mess around. " She was far away, as if he would jump on him. It was a warning, but it became a way to discuss with him.


    Song Qingcheng, you are so bad!


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    In her eyes, he is the kind of person who makes trouble?


    If he was really a mess, he would not have known how many times to wipe her dry.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he was speechless and walked slowly. She went to bed next to her side and lay in bed.


    Well, he''s a gentleman. He doesn''t seem to


    Before the word "luanlai" appeared from the bottom of her heart, she was caught by a powerful force, and then surrounded in a warm arms.


    Although she is not cold at all, the warm feeling is very comfortable. And the smell of his body, all of a sudden into her breath."You You release me first Like is like, but can''t ignite. Song Qingcheng tries to break away from him.


    "What is chaos?" He asked. I didn''t mean to let her go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng opened her lips and didn''t find the right words to euphemistically say, "that''s I''ve got that one


    The last sentence is very low, I almost can''t hear it.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed.


    So, when she said "mess", she meant men and women?


    It turns out that the child is not stupid enough to make him vomit blood.


    Finally, he lifted the quilt and left the room, throwing the word "sleep" to her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the closed door, a little angry.


    Turn off the light and lie down to sleep.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she seemed to hear the sound of opening the door, and then a tall figure came in.


    He''s back.


    Isn''t he gone? Why did it come back?


    "Get up and drink the ginger tea." Ji Zhengting took a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea and patted her on the shoulder.


    Song Qingcheng opened her eyes in a daze and made sure that she was not dreaming. Looking at the ginger tea he handed over, I felt warm.


    It turned out that he didn''t leave because he came, but instead went to cook ginger tea for himself.


    I was very sad just now.


    "Silly?" Ji Zhengting saw that he did not move, so he spoke again.


    Song Qingcheng came back to him and put his nose together. Then he took the small bowl and drank the ginger tea in one breath.


    There is a spicy feeling in the mouth aftertaste, she frowned. Suddenly, a box of her favorite butter plum appeared in her eyes


    She happily took it, took one and put it in her mouth.


    "Only two." Ji Zhengting speaks. The plum is too sour. It''s easy to turn stomach if you eat too much at night.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t give up, but he finally ate another one, put the lid on and put it back on the bedside table.


    "Spit out the nuclear before you go to sleep." He was worried that she would accidentally swallow the nuclear.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and was very impressed by his reminder.

 Chapter 331

    Ji Zhengting worried that there was ginger in the bowl, so he sent the bowl outside. Back to the room, song Qingcheng has been obediently sleeping.


    Maybe after drinking ginger tea, she felt a little hot and her cheeks were red. But there''s still something wrong with my stomach.


    Ji Zhengting turned off the light, leaving only one wall lamp. Seeing her body curled up, I knew it must be uncomfortable.


    "Come here!"


    Two words, command.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t hesitate this time and moved towards him. He reached over and took her into his arms, put his other hand into the quilt and landed on her abdomen.


    This is not the first time he has helped her with such a thing.


    Although still shy every time, but also feel very warm every time. And unconsciously, I''m used to sleeping in his arms like this.


    Very comfortable, very down-to-earth.


    She always silently prays in the bottom of her heart to leave this comfort


    With him by his side, song Qingcheng soon fell asleep. At first, slightly frowning eyebrows gradually relaxed, breathing even down.


    Ji Zhengting looked down at the girl in his arms, but he didn''t dare to be sleepy. I''m afraid her stomach will hurt from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    I had planned to deliver dinner to my stepmother the next morning. As a result, I went to bed too late last night, and I felt sick. Song Qingcheng fell asleep until eight o''clock.


    Ji Zhengting asked the housekeeper to send breakfast to the hospital early in the morning. He accompanied song Qingcheng at home.


    After having breakfast together and asking her again and again that she was ok, he took her to work.


    Song Qingcheng now has to focus on work. Although the store manager told her that she could go to the store when she was free and do publicity outside when she had nothing to do, she still planned to go to the nine to five time point.


    If the store is busy, she will also work overtime; as for publicity and other work, it can be arranged during the lunch break or after work.


    All in all, she has more time now.


    At noon, song Qingcheng had a severe stomachache and lay on the sofa for a while.


    When Ji Zhengting called her, she didn''t dare to answer. At this time, he must have come to ask if he had a meal on time and if he was uncomfortable, so he was worried that he might find out.


    Of course, it''s not a matter not to answer the phone. Maybe he will come straight. So she took her cell phone and sent him a message.


    As long as you let him know that he''s OK, he should be relieved.


    Sure enough, he did not continue to call, just told her to eat a little light. Another thing is that the stepmother will be discharged today.


    Just don''t know, a little bit later is not to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Ji Ling has been yawning one after another since she woke up in the morning. People who don''t know think she hasn''t slept for three days.


    "Mom, I won''t come to pick you up this afternoon. I''m going to be sleepy." Ji Ling said, and exaggerated yawn.


    "Go, go! Just like you, I''m sleepy. " The stepmother didn''t get angry.


    I slept like a dead pig last night, and today I yawn like a dozer one after another. I don''t know if this girl was born by a pig.


    "Mom, I didn''t sleep all night last night, OK?" Ji Ling complained.


    I thought I would wait for my mother''s praise today, but I didn''t wait for the praise, and I was rejected by my mother!


    What is the principle of heaven?


    "You didn''t sleep all night like that?" Thanks to her good intention to say, "I called you to help me pour a glass of water, almost took the microphone to cover your ear to shout, the result you heard?"


    I''m not angry if I don''t mention my stepmother. When I mention it, I find that I can''t count on my daughter at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I heard it, but I thought I was dreaming. " Ji Ling has a face.


    She did seem to hear someone say that she wanted to drink water, but she was too sleepy and thought she was dreaming.


    "If your mother calls for help in the middle of the night, do you think you''re dreaming?" The stepmother couldn''t help choking her back.


    Think of Ji Ling as old as song Qingcheng. There is a huge difference in their personalities. When they do things, they are very different.


    "Mom, you''ve been picking on me since early in the morning. What do you want?" Ji Ling is impatient.


    Mother has never been so critical or dissatisfied with herself. But today from early in the morning, all kinds of nagging, constantly picky, I don''t know if menopause is coming.


    "I''m correcting your mistake. How can I find fault?" The stepmother was even more unhappy, and then said, "you vowed to stay and serve me, but how did you serve me? Let you pour water to wash my feet, you let me go to the bathroom directly; let you give me a massage, you pour well, you pinch your mother''s leg green; tell you to pour water, you say you are dreaming. Wake up in the morning and yell at you. Do you serve like this? "The stepmother spluttered a lot of unsatisfied words, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Originally, these stepmothers didn''t want to say it. After all, they were their own daughters. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t know her mistake at all. On the contrary, she was very aggrieved.


    It''s really outrageous.


    It''s hard to say. When I get old, if I can''t move, I''m not blind to expect her daughter.


    "Mom, after all, don''t you just want to say that song Qingcheng is a good server. I don''t understand. What has song Qingcheng given you these days to make you change your attitude towards her? " Ji Ling can''t help saying what she''s thinking.


    "You --" the stepmother choked.


    "She just came back with some broken books. In my mother''s eyes, is my daughter inferior to these broken books? " At this point, Ji Ling wronged red eyes.


    When the stepmother saw her daughter shed tears, she felt that her words were a little heavy, and said to her in a good voice: "Mom doesn''t mean that. Mom just wants you to grow up and be sensible. After that, if mom is old, she will take care of you. "


    With the way she took care of people last night, she had to worry about it.


    "Mom, you''ll always be my own mother; although I''m not good at taking care of people, I''ll try my best. If you think about it, song Qingcheng is taking good care of you now. That''s because you''re not ill, and your mind is very clear. She doesn''t dare to do anything to you. It''s hard to say that if my mother is half paralyzed and delirious lying here, do you think song Qingcheng will be so careful to serve you? It''s good not to poison you. " Ji Ling fanned the flames and said.


    "It''s not as terrible as you said." In fact, she is still worried and scared.


    No matter how bad the daughter is, it''s also the flesh that falls from her body. She can''t do anything to harm her parents, but it''s hard to say about the daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 332

    "Why not? Think about how we usually treat song Qingcheng. If you have a chance to take revenge on her, I''m sure you''ll have the first chance


    "Come on, don''t say such unrealistic things. Hurry up and get out of the hospital. " The stepmother felt scared when she said that.


    Of course, what my daughter said is not totally unreasonable.


    Ji Ling was cleaning up. Suddenly she seemed to think of something again. "By the way, mom, when you go home, you must continue to stick to it. You can''t just forget it for nothing."


    "Well Why bother song Qingcheng? " The stepmother thinks it''s unfair to song Qingcheng.


    "Of course. If it''s not clear, no one will take our words seriously in the future. " What Ji Ling said is natural.


    "But your brother is back now. Even if we depend on Song Qingcheng, we can''t do anything about her." It was originally planned to force song Qingcheng away, but now that his son comes back, he must be protecting song Qingcheng. At that time, won''t he embarrass his son again.


    "Why can''t you do anything to her?" Ji Ling is unconvinced, "direct force my elder brother to divorce with her, otherwise send her to the police station."


    At that time, I''ll see if song Qingcheng is ashamed.


    But the stepmother sighed bitterly, "you heard what your brother said last night. Now he is determined to live with song Qingcheng all his life. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to divorce. But in case of going to the police station Isn''t it that you''ve passed on the family scandal? "


    As the saying goes, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. What''s more, they are still such powerful families. If it comes out that their daughter-in-law is a thief, they will be laughed to death.


    "I didn''t say, let song Qingcheng back herself." Ji Ling''s mother''s mind began to waver, so she stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "What if she doesn''t?" You have to go back, right?


    Ji Ling was asked, "don''t worry, I must have a way to let her leave my brother."


    She only used half of her moves, and the more powerful one was in the back.


    "You girl, you have to carry it with song Qingcheng. You should be honest. Is it because of her previous relationship with Zhou Shaojing that you reject song Qingcheng like this? " The stepmother asked directly.


    In fact, you don''t have to ask. You know the answer is noncommittal.


    Ji Ling''s mother saw through her mind. She was a little nervous, but she didn''t admit it. "Mom, now that brother Shaojing belongs to Ji Ling, what do I care about song Qingcheng and brother Shaojing. Besides, brother Shaojing didn''t even touch song Qingcheng''s face. Between them, at most a man and a woman, it''s not love at all. "


    The stepmother knew that her daughter would not admit it, "in a word, I remind you, you''d better not go too far; it''s your brother who will be in trouble at that time."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Knowing that the daughter is competitive, the stepmother says nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng heard that the stepmother was discharged in the afternoon, so she came home from work early in the evening.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the servant say again, "madam, madam, except for the bedrooms of my husband and my wife, I have searched all over the house. I really didn''t find my wife''s necklace."


    Song Qingcheng''s steps stopped at the door. She thought it was the plot of the stepmother and Ji Ling who wanted to make trouble for her. She didn''t expect that she was still tangled now. Did the stepmother really lose her expensive necklace?


    "Mom, do you want to search song Qingcheng''s room?" Ji Ling urged.


    "Why don''t you wait until your brother comes back?" The stepmother still thinks it''s not right.


    If it''s just song Qingcheng''s room, it''s not his turn to search now. But now Song Qingcheng lives with his son. What''s the difference between searching song Qingcheng''s room and suspecting his son?


    "Mom, my brother came back to protect song Qingcheng. Is it possible for you to search her room?" Ji Ling disagrees.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t listen outside. If the stepmother really lost something, instead of using deception to frame herself, then she has a clear conscience and is not afraid of their search.


    She came out and said to her stepmother, "Auntie, if you want to search, let someone search it. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m not afraid of being searched for things I haven''t done. "


    Ji Ling is waiting for her this sentence, hastily the result says, "Song Qingcheng, this is what you say. When my brother comes back later, you can''t say that we forced to search your room. "


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    I just feel that Ji Ling''s words are extremely funny in my heart. It''s clear that I''m going to search the room. Fortunately, I want to push out the crime.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and search it. " Ji Ling was angry at the servant who stood still.


    "Yes." The servant nodded and went upstairs.


    Ji Ling was so proud that she said to her stepmother, "Mom, let''s go up and have a look. Some people are so scheming that they may not be able to hide under the bed. "


    The stepmother didn''t speak, she just nodded in agreement.Ji Ling helped her stepmother upstairs and gave song Qingcheng a defiant and proud look when she passed by.


    Song Qingcheng glances at Ji Ling, feeling vaguely in her heart that she is still trapped.


    But the words have been spoken out and there is no possibility of taking them back. She also followed up to have a look.


    In the room, several servants were rummaging around. But fortunately, I didn''t mess things up.


    After a few minutes, nothing was found. Several servants came to report that they didn''t find the lost necklace.


    "Do you look for things like this? Pour out all the things in the drawer. I don''t believe a good necklace can run on its own Ji Ling is still not reconciled.


    Mingming put things in the bedside box of song Qingcheng. How could he not find them.


    This group of useless rubbish!


    "Get out of my way!" Ji Ling will be looking for a servant to pull over to push away, himself into battle.


    She didn''t go directly to look for the bedside table either. Instead, she went to look for the bedside table on the bed and under the bed to avoid song Qingcheng''s suspicion.


    Song Qingcheng had few things, and all the things in the drawers were in order. But Ji Ling took out all the things in the drawers and threw them on the ground, and they were everywhere.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the things falling on the ground and picked them up with some heartache. Unfortunately, they were all broken.


    If Ji Ling can''t find anything, she must compensate for all the things she broke.


    Ji Ling finds a box in the bottom drawer. She has a sly smile under her eyes. Look what song Qingcheng has to say!


    "Song Qingcheng, what is this?" Ji Ling questions her with a box.

 Chapter 333

    Song Qingcheng looked at the things in her hand. She had never seen them before. "I don''t know."


    There are some valuable things here, all of which belong to Ji Zhengting. And she didn''t look through his things, so it''s normal that she didn''t see some of them.


    "I don''t know?" Ji Ling didn''t believe it. She sneered, "I''ll have a look today and see what treasure is hidden inside."


    After that, Ji Ling opened the box.


    What shocked everyone was that it was really a necklace.


    Song Qingcheng is even more incredible. Not because there''s a necklace here, but because it looks like an emerald.


    "Song Qingcheng, what else do you have to say?" Ji Ling walks up to her with her necklace. She was as proud as a queen trying criminals.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t panic. She said calmly: "all the things here belong to your brother. I haven''t seen this necklace, and I don''t know where it comes from. If you want to know, ask your brother


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You don''t need to ask my brother. I''ll tell you." Ji Ling took the necklace out of the box. "This necklace was a birthday present my brother brought to my mother from Melbourne on her birthday last year. This necklace alone is worth tens of millions. Now this necklace is missing from my mother for no reason, but it happens to be with you, which makes us think that you can''t do without doubt. "


    "It''s not one or two days since the necklace was lost. I have enough time to take it out of here. Do you think I''ll let it stay here for you to search?" If she really took it, she should have taken it out long ago, so as not to be stupid enough to leave it at home.


    This matter, as she had thought at the beginning, was another plot of planting and framing.


    "No matter how much time you have, the point is that things are stolen from you. Now you have two choices. One is to leave Ji''s house consciously, and the other is that we will send you to the police station now. " Ji Ling didn''t want to tangle with her about those useless things at all. She threw her out before her brother came back.


    "I will not make any choice. I''m still saying that. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''ll never admit what I haven''t done. " Song Qingcheng is very clear that if he makes a choice, he will admit that he is a thief.


    Ji Ling gritted her teeth. "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I want the police to call the police now


    After that, Ji Ling takes out her mobile phone and tries to scare her by calling.


    "Well, you can do it now. I''d rather leave it to the police. And I will accuse you of slandering my reputation. " Song Qingcheng''s fearless attitude.


    Anyway, she didn''t take it. She''s not afraid of Ji Ling going to the police.


    "Song Qingcheng, you''ve stolen my mother''s things now, but you''re right?" Ji Ling''s attempt to scare her into failure made her even more angry.


    "It''s true that the things are in my room, but who can prove that I stole them? What if I say someone deliberately put things here with the intention of planting me? " Song Qingcheng''s eyes are fixed on Ji Ling.


    Her meaning is actually very clear. The person she suspects is Ji Ling. Only Ji Ling!


    Ji Ling said, "then tell me, who has such a deep hatred against you and wants to plant you in this way? Besides, the police won''t listen to your one-sided words without any evidence. "


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "who wants to plant me? Needless to say, that person knows best. As for whether the police will listen to me, I naturally have many ways. "


    She''s not scared!


    "Song Qingcheng, it''s a shame for you. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Ji Ling stares at her fiercely, then takes the telephone to dial the number to report to the police.


    "By the way, ask the police to bring someone over for fingerprints." Song Qingcheng exhorted.


    Ji Ling pressed the hand on the dial key and asked her, "what do you mean?"


    "I said that I had never seen this necklace, let alone touched it, so this necklace could not have my fingerprints. In time, the killer will be caught. " Song Qingcheng''s face is smiling and confident.


    Ji Ling is silly.


    The stepmother quickly came to the end, "Lingling, calm down. This kind of housework is better not to go to the police station. Besides, song Qingcheng can afford to lose this person, but our Ji family can''t. Anyway, the necklace is back now. I think it''s better to forget it. "


    "That can''t be done!" Song Qingcheng said, "it''s impossible for this necklace to come to me with long legs. So how did this necklace come to me? I have to find out."


    Otherwise, she is not carrying a false name of theft.


    Ji Ling, like a turtle with a shrunken head, doesn''t dare to say anything.


    She knew better than anyone that except for her mother''s fingerprints, there were only her fingerprints on the necklace. In a word, no matter whose fingerprints, it is impossible to have the fingerprints of song Qingcheng.


    So if you really call the police and check your fingerprints, you can''t accuse song Qingcheng. On the contrary, you will find yourself a big embarrassment.Ji Mu can''t see song Qingcheng''s reasonable appearance, "Song Qingcheng, I won''t investigate. What else do you have to investigate now? I tell you, if it''s not for my son''s sake that he can''t afford you, do you think I really dare not call the police? "


    "I don''t think it''s a shame. Or simply, we can find someone to check the fingerprints of the necklace. As long as we find out whose fingerprints the necklace has, it''s not difficult to find out the murderer who planted me. " Song Qingcheng is determined to persist in the end.


    Last time, we found no evidence to suppress the loss of Cordyceps sinensis. This time, if we don''t show the color of the two, we are afraid that similar events will happen in the future.


    Ji Ling and Ji mother are flustered at this meeting. You look at me, I look at you, are speechless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fortunately, just then, a voice came in. According to the sound, Ji Zhengting is standing at the door.


    With no expression on his face, he came in with a slow step.


    "Brother, you are back at last." Ji Ling rushed over to complain, "if you don''t come again, song Qingcheng will bully me and my mother."


    "What do you mean we are going to be bullied? It is clear that we have been bullied. " Added the stepmother.


    "Yes, song Qingcheng, she stole my mother''s necklace. If she doesn''t admit it, she still says that my mother and I work together to frame her up. She also calls the police to arrest me and my mother. Do you think she''s against heaven?" Ji Ling followed and confused right and wrong.


    Ji Zhengting looked at Song Qingcheng. His eyes were cool and there was no temperature. The heart that made song Qingcheng angry sank in an instant.


    Does he also believe Ji Ling''s words?

 Chapter 334

    "What necklace?" Ji Zhengting asked Ji Ling.


    "That''s it. The birthday present you prepared for your mother last year. " Ji Ling raised the necklace to him.


    Ji Zhengting took a look in his hand and said, "where did you find it?"


    "It''s in the bedside table of song Qingcheng." Ji Ling pointed to the drawer that had not been closed.


    Ji Zhengting walked up to his stepmother and said, "Mom, you misunderstood this matter."


    "It''s all stolen and captured. Do you want to protect her?" The stepmother angrily scolded him.


    "It''s not surprising that you''re mistaken about which of these necklaces and yours are twin sisters." Ji Zhengting just explained patiently.


    "What What do you mean The more she listened, the more confused she became.


    "At the beginning, because this jewelry is limited edition of twin sisters, you can only buy two sets together if you want to buy it. Originally, I was going to give you one set as a birthday present and the other set as a gift for my aunt. Later, I learned that my aunt had gone to Italy, so I kept idling in the drawer. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stepmother is confused.


    But His necklace was clearly taken in the drawer of song Qingcheng''s room, intending to plant song Qingcheng for stealing?


    What the hell is going on?


    The stepmother can only look at Ji Ling. The necklace was given to Ji Ling to put into song Qingcheng''s room secretly. How did Ji Ling do it?


    Ji Ling knows what her mother wants to ask. The lip petal Zhang Zhang, still did not say a word.


    This necklace was put in Song Qingcheng''s room. How could it be what my brother said?


    There must be something for my brother to protect song Qingcheng.


    "Brother, where''s my mother''s necklace? Besides, you bought two sets. Why is there only one necklace here? What about the rest? " Ji Ling asked the point.


    If the elder brother can''t bring out anything else, it proves that the elder brother is lying.


    "Don''t you see it in the drawer?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling knew that the things were in the drawer just now, so when she took them out, she didn''t care about the other things in the drawer.


    She had to fold back and look carefully in the drawer. I didn''t expect that there were two big and one small boxes in the drawer. A look at it as like as two peas of earrings and rings.


    So


    She put it in the drawer. Where''s that mother''s necklace?


    Ji Ling took out the things in the drawer, and everyone saw them. The stepmother is even more confused. How can things that are clearly arranged become like this?


    "Housekeeper, take someone to my wife''s room and look carefully to see if her necklace has fallen into any crevice." Ji Zhengting speaks.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and went down with two men.


    "Then I''ll go down and have a look." The stepmother and Ji Ling are worried that they can''t find an excuse to leave. This meeting just takes the opportunity to follow them. The other servants also scattered.


    In fact, song Qingcheng''s mind was not balanced. But Ji Zhengting has made it very clear that this set of jewelry and the set of stepmother are twins, which must be very similar.


    If you still cling to it, the stepmother will surely say that she has admitted her mistake. At that time, she has nothing to say and makes everyone look bad.


    After everyone left, there were only two of them left in the room.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, and his eyes were filled with complex feelings, the most obvious of which was grievance.


    Ji Zhengting came forward and held her in his arms.


    How could he not know that she had been wronged?


    Since he came back from his business trip, he found out the dispute before his mother''s accident, so he looked it up in his room. Sure enough, the necklace was found in the drawer.


    This kind of behavior must be a stratagem arranged by someone in advance.


    Not to mention that song Qingcheng is not the kind of furtive person, even if it is, no one is stupid enough to put the stolen things in the eye-catching drawer.


    Fortunately, in just a few days, he had someone buy a set of jewelry similar to his mother''s, otherwise, it would not be so easy to solve.


    Song Qingcheng leaned on his shoulder, and the grievances in his heart just now soon dispersed.


    As long as he still believes in himself and is willing to help himself, no matter how much he is wronged, he will not be wronged.


    Soon, someone downstairs was overjoyed and yelled that the necklace had been found.


    It''s finally over.


    ¡­¡­


    As the new year approaches, song Qingcheng begins to feel melancholy again. In the new year, she has no reason not to be at Ji''s, but in her mother''s side, she has no reason not to go home for the new year.


    This is a problem that must be solved.


    Weekend.


    Song Qingcheng received a phone call from her mother, saying that she would come over for lunch.


    Song Qingcheng has been busy with her work during this period of time. There was a period when she did not visit her mother and sister. Just because she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she promised her mother to go back to dinner.


    When she was ready to leave, the mobile phone in the bag rang again. She thought it was her mother. But it''s not my mother''s phone, it''s Ji Zhengting.She gasped and suddenly remembered that she had promised Ji Zhengting to eat with him today.


    Bad!


    This side promised his mother, but he promised Ji Zhengting a few days earlier. What can I do?


    "Hello..." Let''s talk about it first.


    "I''m at your door." His voice came from the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s over!


    Song Qingcheng put away the phone and walked out slowly. Ji Zhengting can''t refuse, and she can almost imagine what will happen if she refuses Ji Zhengting.


    But my mother said it. This will be sure to prepare a lot of dishes, if you do not go temporarily, mother will be very disappointed.


    Most importantly, mother seems to have something to say.


    After she came out, Ji Zhengting''s car had stopped at the side of the road. She went over and got on the bus directly.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her, started the car and asked her, "what do you want to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, there was no room for her to refuse, "that..."


    Song Qingcheng deliberately wants to talk and stop, trying to test his reaction.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting''s action of stepping on the accelerator stopped, and he looked at her.


    "It''s something." She said carefully.


    "I''ll allow you to say it without affecting our meals." The implication is that if it affects their dinner date, don''t say it. He will never agree.


    "Forget it, don''t say it." Song Qingcheng is obviously playing hard to get with him.


    "You have another chance." Ji Zhengting looked at her, deep eyes like a whirlpool, and with some unpredictable emotions.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My mother just asked me to go back to dinner. " Song Qingcheng is honest. She knew that if she didn''t say it this time, she would really have no chance to speak again.


    "And then?" He asked.

 Chapter 335

    "I said yes." A few words, the voice is small, almost can''t hear. She looked at him and found that his face had really sunk.


    Ji Zhengting stretched a handsome face, thin and cool lips slightly lifted, cool voice, "so, what about our date?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t say I was going on a date. I just said I was going to have dinner? Song Qingcheng tried to say, "can you..."


    "No!"


    Three words, decisive and firm.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t finish his words, but he choked back. Flat flat mouth, hard scalp again way: "evening?"


    He did not speak, with a pair of gloomy eyes fixed her.


    Song Qingcheng only looked at him one time, then staggered his eyes. She didn''t like his eyes. There was no temperature at all, which made her feel insecure.


    Finally, she sighed helplessly, "forget it, let''s go."


    Very reluctant!


    I can only explain to my mother later and try to get there in the evening.


    Still speechless, he started the car and stepped on the gas pedal. The car went out like a bullet.


    Song Qingcheng was so surprised that she grasped the safety handle and looked at him. His eyes in front, the profile of the side face is still taut tightly, clearly is still angry.


    She agreed. What else could he be angry about?


    She is still angry that he doesn''t understand himself!


    Both of them were angry in their hearts, so they spent the whole journey in an atmosphere of deadlock.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her watch several times and saw that it was time for dinner. Her mother might call at any time to ask where she was.


    And I haven''t found the right excuse. She is not good at making up lies, and she doesn''t want to cheat her mother, especially in front of him.


    After another few minutes, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised and put his hand on the bag. Needless to say, it must be my mother.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her, and the accelerator at her feet went down again. Song Qingcheng can clearly feel the speed is speeding up, as if to fly.


    When she got nervous, she didn''t have the heart to find an excuse to explain to her mother.


    This season Zhengting, is clearly deliberately venting their dissatisfaction.


    Cheapskate!


    The phone in the bag is still ringing. It''s ok if I don''t answer once, but if I don''t answer twice, my mother must be worried.


    Finally, at the end of the call, she picked up the phone and put it in her ear, "Hello, mom."


    "Qingcheng, where have you been?" Mother''s expectant voice came from the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was inexplicably sad.


    Where are you?


    She subconsciously looked out of the window and suddenly found that the road seemed a little familiar


    At this time, Ji Zhengting''s steering wheel suddenly turned to the right and turned into a path. Isn''t the front gate of the villa where my mother lives now?


    Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on Song''s mother didn''t hear her daughter''s voice, so she changed it twice.


    "Oh, mom, I''m already at the gate. I''ll be there in a minute." Song Qingcheng came back to her mother, and after that, she gave the man beside her a look of praise.


    But Ji Ting''s face is still calm.


    Song Qingcheng makes a nose at him. However, my heart is still a hundred happy.


    The car turns another corner and drives directly to the door of the villa. Ji Zhengting doesn''t seem to want to slow down. Song Qingcheng is uncertain again. Is he going to drive the car to the door?


    If so, my mother will surely see him


    However, see it! This matter, always let mother know. Maybe it''s a good opportunity.


    Just when she thought so, the car suddenly pulled over and stopped.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him. He was still expressionless and didn''t even look at himself.


    She knew that he was angry.


    If it were her, she would be angry, too. And it''s absolutely impossible to be so generous as to send her here.


    "Well, are you really angry?" Song Qingcheng took the initiative to talk to him.


    "Get out of the car!" He''s driving people.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was suddenly touched. It was painful, but not painful. He couldn''t tell what it was like, just felt all kinds of bad taste.


    "Don''t be angry, or Will you get off with me? " Her shy invitation, in a cautious tone, asked for his meaning.


    "No He can''t do things that force people to do, let alone be the kind of brazen person.


    "Then you must not be angry." She began to act coquettishly.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    Tight face, a little loose.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and takes his arm. "If you don''t get angry, get off with me."


    Ji Zhengting glared at her. After a few seconds, he asked her, "are you sure?""If you don''t want to." Song Qingcheng pretends to be disappointed, pouts his little mouth, releases his arm, and turns to get off.


    The next moment, she only felt a heavy waist, the whole person was caught back, face to face with him, only a punch away. Her breath stagnated and her eyes widened to look at him.


    The man squinted and took a punitive bite on her lip. Song Qingcheng is in pain and gives a hissing sound. He instinctively pushes him. He has already released her.


    Is song Qingcheng worried that his mouth will be bitten by him? Raised the hand to touch on the lip petal, only lightly touched, also ache very much.


    And the culprit looked as if nothing had happened.


    Song Qingcheng angrily grunted at him, pushed the door open and got off.


    Ji Zhengting was in a better mood, but he didn''t get off the car. Instead, he drove behind her. In fact, he didn''t want to introduce himself to her.


    If she would, it would be the best, but if she didn''t, he wouldn''t force it.


    The place where song Qingcheng got off was still a short distance away from the villa. She walked over and found that he was driving with him and deliberately rolled down the window.


    It''s like showing off to her. It''s like beating her up.


    Song Qingcheng glared at him. Step by step, step by step, as if stepping on the roof of his car.


    Ji Zhengting see her that gas corrupt appearance, the mood joyful Yang Yang lips. Then, stepping on the accelerator, the car rushed out and stopped steadily at the entrance of the villa.


    Song Qingcheng trots up behind him. She knew that her mother would be waiting at the door. Don''t be scared by Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting got out of the car and took out a basket of fruits from the trunk, as well as two handbags that he didn''t know anything about.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng rushed to stop him.


    "Well, when did you buy it?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    I haven''t got off the bus all the time. Where did he get his things? Did he have the power of a prophet to know that she would bring him back to see his mother?

 Chapter 336

    "I bought it before you picked it up." He originally wanted to take her to visit his friends, but he didn''t expect that the itinerary was disrupted. However, it also came in handy.


    "You know I''m going to bring you back?" Song Qingcheng felt incredible.


    "I don''t know. However, it can be kept at any time. "


    Song Qingcheng was amused by him, "is that carrying a basket of fruit in the trunk every day so that it can be used at any time?"


    "This one can have." He laughed, too.


    "Fruit is acceptable, the rest is not." Since last time, she didn''t dare to accept what he gave her.


    "These are gifts for Aunt song. You don''t seem to have the right to refuse them." He insisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it Qingcheng?"


    At this time, mother song came with an uncertain voice.


    "Mom, it''s me." Song Qingcheng answered. He didn''t insist too much with Ji Zhengting, so he went around the car and saw his mother.


    Song''s mother looked at the car at the door and asked her daughter, "Qing Cheng, why don''t you come in at the door?"


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to reply, Ji Zhengting came with something.


    When his mother saw him, she was shocked, "Ji Mr. Ji? "


    "Aunt song, just call me Zheng ting." Ji Zhengting''s voice is always so calm.


    Song''s mother looked at her daughter. For a moment, she was both happy and surprised. She didn''t know what to say. I''ll fry two more dishes. "


    Song''s mother took the fruit basket from Ji Zhengting and called him in.


    Song Qingcheng took the fruit basket from his mother''s hand again. It was a little heavy, so he didn''t let his mother take it. "Mom, no more. He''s not an outsider. Just eat whatever you like. "


    His daughter''s "not an outsider" surprised his mother.


    Chest surging with five flavors Chen miscellaneous, do not know is a little more surprise, or a little more melancholy.


    "You child, how can you help yourself when people visit for the first time. Zheng Ting, what do you like to eat? Aunt song will cook it for you. " Song''s mother was still overjoyed.


    "I''m not picky about food, just home cooking." Ji Zhengting is not polite.


    Just this words come out, then wait for a stare.


    "Well, I''ll burn it now. Qingcheng, you are welcome to Zhengting; the tea is in the drawer, the hot water needs to be heated again, and the TV remote control is under the tea table... " Song mother explained a lot, and then hurried into the kitchen.


    Song Qingcheng is so happy to see his mother. He is satisfied with Ji Zhengting, isn''t he?!


    Ji Zhengting looked around the room.


    The house is clean and tidy. The stairway was blocked by a screen. Except for cleaning, no one would go up.


    "Here, I don''t need to greet you?" Song Qingcheng said to him.


    His own house, the most familiar than he, naturally do not need her to introduce.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing and sat down on the sofa. Song Qingcheng poured him a glass of boiled water, then turned on the TV to show him, and never cared about him again.


    "Mom, I''m here to help." Song Qingcheng comes to the kitchen.


    "No, no, please go and greet Zhengting. Just two dishes. It will be ready soon." Song''s mother drove her out while cutting vegetables.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t go out. Instead, he closed the kitchen door and said, "Mom, I don''t think you look very well. Is there something wrong with you?"


    Does it have something to do with what mother wants to say?


    But song''s mother laughed, "no, mom is fine now; she can eat and sleep."


    "Well What do you think of him? " Song Qingcheng wanted to find a chance to be alone with her mother, just to ask her mother what she meant.


    Song''s mother''s action of cutting vegetables pauses. When she looks up at her, her eyes are a little red, but she has a happy smile on her face. "Qingcheng, tell mom honestly, have you started long ago?"


    "No, not really." Song Qingcheng shakes her head. If it wasn''t for today''s blunder, she wasn''t ready to bring him back to see her mother.


    "Then tell mom honestly, how did you get together?" Song''s mother suspected that when she first met Ji Zhengting, they might have been dating.


    "It''s a long story, but I only recently decided to try to get along with him. I didn''t plan to tell you so early. Today, I brought it back. You won''t be angry, will you? "


    Mother song held her daughter''s hand. "It''s a good thing. It''s too late for mother to be happy. It''s just Mom still said, "no one can go down the road you choose."


    From the first sight of Ji Zhengting, song''s mother knew that his identity was unusual, and this was the case in her family


    Song Qingcheng came up and hugged her mother''s arm and leaned on her shoulder. Like a confused child looking for comfort around her mother, she spoke softly, "I know, so I was very contradictory and tangled in my heart. I didn''t dare to accept him, but I was always moved by his unintentional concern. Mom, do you think I''m too indecisive? ""Indecision is not a weakness, but it''s important to see your feelings clearly." Song''s mother said meaningfully.


    "Then you are Did you accept him? " Song Qingcheng''s tone became cautious again.


    "As long as it''s something you like, mom will accept it." Song''s mother looked at her eyes, full of a mother''s love.


    Song Qingcheng laughed, then became worried again, "Mom, you said Can we have a result? "


    Knowing that no one could give the answer, she asked. Even hearing her mother''s encouragement or comfort is her spiritual support.


    "Some things, should not only focus on the results, perhaps an unforgettable process is enough." As a result, it is a final result that no one can predict.


    But in the end, someone can understand what is result!


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng came out of the kitchen, she heard that her little sister was painting in the backyard, so she went out to see her and brought her back for dinner.


    Ji Zhengting saw her go out, followed out. Just now I saw that the yard is full of vegetables. It looks much more luxuriant than the vegetables planted by my old lady.


    Sure enough, there are many kinds of vegetables in the yard, not to mention, even the same green garlic seedlings are more luxuriant than those in the old lady''s yard. Other cabbages and lettuce look healthy, too.


    If the old lady saw this, she would feel inferior.


    He bored in the yard around, but did not find the child. Maybe he went to the backyard. He could not help walking towards the backyard.


    The backyard.


    "Younger sister, your painting skills are getting better and better now. I''ll have to ask you to help me draw later." Song Qingcheng looked at his sister''s words and couldn''t help but praise them.


    "I can''t do it now. I''ll draw for you when I''m good at it." Song Xiaomei''s tone is soft, with a kind of maiden innocence in her voice.

 Chapter 337

    "I think it''s good now. You don''t want to keep improving. " She worried that her sister would be too demanding and would push herself too hard, which would make her very tired.


    Song Xiaomei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Time is almost up. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go back to dinner." Song Qingcheng looked at the time and estimated that his mother''s food should be cooked.


    Song Xiaomei nodded, then picked up the brushes. Song Qingcheng helps her clean up.


    In the distance, a tall figure stood in the sun. In the bright light, the tall figure reflected on the lawn, integrated into the warm light.


    He looked at the two girls on the other side of the lawn from a distance.


    A girl in a wheelchair can see her unhealthy complexion and petite figure even from a distance. The other is pushing a wheelchair. Her beautiful face is filled with a bright smile like sunshine. It''s real and simple.


    They talked and laughed all the way.


    However, it was that innocent smile, like a cold wind blowing into his chest, rubbing his heart.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very uncomfortable.


    He thought he knew her well; but He never knew that she had such a sister


    I thought she had a bad father and a mean grandmother. She had been embarrassed enough, but her hardships were far more than those!


    A girl with soft and sweet appearance, a 20-year-old beautiful youth, in her short life, she is experiencing something that ordinary people can''t experience in their life.


    He used to blame her for having only money in her eyes. But he never knew how much burden she had on her shoulders!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng pushes song Xiaomei back from the left, and Ji Zhengting comes back from the right, just to meet him at the door.


    Song Xiaomei saw a man at home and was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at her sister.


    Song Qingcheng saw her sister''s doubts, and was supposed to introduce her, "little sister, let me introduce you. This is my friend Ji Zhengting. She''s my sister, song Xiaomei. "


    The last sentence is to Ji Zhengting.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji." Song Xiaomei said hello to him politely.


    "Hello." Mr. Ji Zhengting nodded.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t see Ji Zhengting''s fear of rejection or disgust. After all, she never mentioned her sister''s body to him. In his opinion, it should be that she has a healthy sister.


    "Go in, it''s a little cold outside." Song Qingcheng said.


    Ji Zhengting nodded. Step back and let them go first.


    "It''s just time to come back. Hurry to wash your hands and have dinner." Mother song is busy serving food.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." Song Qingcheng walked past.


    "No, it''s ready. Take Zheng ting to wash his hands for dinner, or it will be cold again."


    Song Qingcheng did not insist, took Ji Zhengting to the bathroom to wash his hands. Then he twisted a hot towel and came out to wipe song Xiaomei''s hands. The family sat down at the table.


    "I don''t know what Zhengting likes to eat, so I just make a little." Song mother said politely.


    "Mom, these are very good. He can''t eat so much at home." Song Qingcheng didn''t want his mother to be too restrained.


    Ji Zhengting bent his lips and said nothing.


    "You are not polite at all, you child." Song''s mother said that she was very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt song. I like her casual." Ji Zhengting said that.


    Just a common sentence, but let song Qingcheng red face.


    How can he express himself directly in front of his parents like this.


    Embarrassed!


    But his mother was very satisfied with him. Whether it''s talent, morality, temperament, Ji Zhengting gives people a sense of stability and maturity.


    As for his family background


    Even if I don''t ask, I know it''s not an ordinary family. If he had a choice, his mother would prefer him to be an ordinary child. In this way, at least, it is not different from their present situation.


    "Zheng Ting, my family is in a terrible state. Sometimes I''m stubborn. You have to bear with her more." To be a mother, of course, is to think about her daughter everywhere. Of course, we should not embarrass others.


    "Don''t worry, I''m willing to bow in front of her." He was speaking from the heart.


    "That''s because you''re taller than me." Song Qingcheng gave him a heartless sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song''s mother simply admired her daughter, "you child, how to speak."


    Song Qingcheng later realized that what she had just said was really heartless. She began to please someone, "you eat more, my mother''s craft is very good."


    Song Qingcheng offered him food and hospitality.


    Ji Zhengting is not very good at words. He says the least in a meal. But song Qingcheng had the most dishes.


    After dinner, song Qingcheng sends his sister back to her room. Ji Zhengting is talking to someone outside. After Song Qingcheng comes back, he helps his mother clean up."Don''t hurry, you''ll get dirty later." Song''s mother didn''t want her to help clean up.


    "It''s OK. I''ll clean the table."


    Mother song stood there watching her wipe. Eyeground has a bit melancholy, as if want to say what, do not know how to open.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Qing Cheng, Zheng Ting knows the house we live in now..."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about all this. I told him very clearly about our family. He tried to help me several times, but I refused. Although we are a little poor, we just have a good time. And he is not the kind of person who takes the rich and the poor seriously, otherwise I would not choose to associate with him. "


    "That''s a relief for mom." Song Mu sighed, "my parents have not been able to give you a good family in my life. My mother is very ashamed."


    "Don''t say that, Ma. I can''t thank you enough for giving me life. "


    "Your life is not given by your mother alone..." Song''s mother''s words are meaningful.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned, "what do you want to say?"


    "The new year is coming. Although your father has gone too far, we can''t be heartless. So I think it''s better to go back for the new year. "


    Song Qingcheng immediately changed her face, "Mom, you forget dad, how did they drive us out at that time? In their eyes, they only know money; with money, they can not recognize each other. I will never go back to spend the new year with them. "


    Song Qingcheng was very resolute. So far, her father and grandmother''s words are still hovering in her ears, never stopping for a moment.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, song''s mother frowned and said, "Qing Cheng, tell you the truth. Your father called me two days ago and said that your grandmother was seriously ill recently and nobody took care of her. Want us to move back in. "


    "You won''t agree, will you?" Song Qingcheng looked at his mother nervously, as if she was afraid that his mother would agree.

 Chapter 338

    Mother song shook her head. "I didn''t promise. I just said I would think about it. And your father apologized to me. Look... "


    "Mom, you should know more about my father than I do?" Song Qingcheng didn''t want to hear about it at all. "You''ve been cheated by him for so many years. What did you get in the end? It''s not that they''ve blown it out! "


    Song Qingcheng was a little excited. Song''s mother looked outside and worried that Ji Zhengting would hear her, "keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Zhengting later."


    "It doesn''t matter if he hears. My family is like this. I have nothing to hide." It doesn''t matter that the Song dynasty fell in love with the city.


    Song''s mother knew that she was in a bad mood. For a moment and a half, it would definitely not make sense. She simply stopped saying, "let''s talk about it later. I''ll just discuss it with you."


    "No problem. If you go back, I won''t go to see you." Song Qingcheng left his words and went out.


    That home, for her mother, carries countless nightmares. Now she managed to escape from the sea of misery. She didn''t want her mother to jump in again.


    As for what her father said, she was tired of it. Only in the world, mother will not be tired of listening to father''s lies.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng felt that his chest was blocked and he came out to breathe in the yard.


    When her mother found the job in her mind, she still remembered her mother''s excited and happy appearance at that time. Only a few days later, her mother was coaxed by her father''s three or two good words.


    She felt that her indecisive nature might be following her mother.


    She looked sideways. Ji Zhengting was still on the phone, speaking a foreign language. She didn''t listen attentively, and she didn''t have the heart to listen.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting didn''t stay long because they were a little unhappy with their mother.


    On the way back, song Qingcheng was depressed all the time.


    When Ji Zhengting looked at her for the third time, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s on your mind?"


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and wanted to say something, but at last she just sighed.


    "What''s going on at home?" If she doesn''t, Ji Zhengting will guess for herself.


    "My mom wants to go back and spend the new year with my dad." Song Qingcheng didn''t hide it from him. He thought it might be better to have someone to share his current mood.


    However, she never thought that what she was waiting for was not his share, but adding fuel to the fire for her.


    "That''s a good thing." Ji Zhengting said.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him in disbelief, "what''s a good thing? Do you know how we got blown out by my dad? Do you know how many wrongs my mother has suffered and how many crimes she has suffered in recent years? "


    She was all in a hurry. Ji Zhengting knows that she is dissatisfied with her father. If she doesn''t support her, he will turn to her.


    "I really don''t know what you said, but I know that a family should be together." At this point, Ji Zhengting gave her a meaningful look, "don''t forget, your parents are still legal husband and wife now. No matter how far and where they go, they will come back together one day. "


    Back in the same grave.


    Song Qingcheng was silent.


    She knew that her stubbornness was too bigoted and selfish. But the thought that her mother would spend decades in that ironic and cold home made her feel suffocated.


    After a long time, she said, "even if it comes to that day, I will recognize it. But I won''t let my mother go back to that sad and aggrieved family. I''m going to make them happy for a few years. "


    This sentence seems to be speaking to him and to himself.


    Ji Zhengting knows that she also has a lot of pain in her heart, and she is also filial to her mother''s mood. But the most difficult thing in the world is the feelings, and the most difficult thing is the family.


    Two people together for a long time, feelings will become family. It''s inevitable that we can''t give up.


    But he didn''t say much, just freeing up a hand and holding her hand in the palm of his hand, he said faintly: "everyone has his own happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness in his mind; he knows the warmth and coldness."


    The last four words contain too many words.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji family.


    Zhou Shaojing took Ji Ling and her stepmother out for a happy weekend. Back home before dark.


    After several days of depression, the stepmother was finally dispelled in a happy weekend. Back home, tired all over the sofa, do not want to move.


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Ji Ling is more exaggerated directly into the sofa.


    At the end, Zhou Shaojing came in with big and small bags. I''m tired like a dog, but I have to put on a smile.


    "Lingling, are you ok? I''ll give you a massage Zhou Shaojing sat down beside her and pressed it on her shoulder professionally.


    "I won''t go skiing next time. My legs are not my own." Ji Ling complained bitterly."Well, well, we won''t go next time." Zhou Shaojing is obedient.


    "The point is, there are so many people this weekend that we can''t take any steps at all." The stepmother also followed.


    Zhou Shaojing: "what Auntie said is. We are all in a hurry to go out to play when we are free at the weekend. It''s estimated that the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law have gone out on a date, but they haven''t come back yet. "


    Ji Ling then responded, "yes, why hasn''t my brother come back yet? Don''t you really go on a date with song Qingcheng? "


    "Impossible. Song Qingcheng went to work early this morning." The stepmother waved her hand.


    "Not long ago, it seems that I saw elder brother and song Qingcheng in the villa area of the second ring road. They should accompany song Qingcheng back to her mother''s home."


    "What did you say?" Ji Ling bounced from the sofa and sat up, "Song Qingcheng lives in a villa?"


    Isn''t song Qingcheng''s family so poor? How can I afford a villa again?


    Zhou Shaojing said uncertainly: "it should be. I still saw song Qingcheng''s mother shopping in and out of the villa."


    If you let the stepmother and Ji Ling know that Ji Zhengting will hide from them and give his luxurious villa to song Qingcheng''s family to live in, he will make a fuss again.


    "It''s not for servants, is it?" Ji Ling analyzes it.


    "A servant can''t take her paralyzed daughter with her."


    "Wait, wait Wait a minute What did you just say? Who is paralyzed? "


    Zhou Shaojing said: "Oh, my aunt may not know that song Qingcheng still has a younger sister in her family, but her younger sister has been in poor health since she was a child. She took medicine all the year round, and later she became paralyzed, so she has been working as a wheelchair."


    "I..." As if she had been hit by a big blow, she blocked her chest and was out of breath immediately.


    Seeing this, Ji Ling quickly ran to help her up, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 339

    The stepmother leaned on her shoulder to relieve herself, waved her hand and said that she was ok, "what evil have I done? How to spread the star of song Qingcheng! Even if the family is a little poor, I still have a useless man... "


    At this point, the stepmother began to gasp again.


    "Ma, calm down. Don''t make yourself angry because of their family''s troubles. " Ji Ling raised her hand and stroked her stepmother''s chest.


    The stepmother said, "can I be angry? I''ve been raising my son for nearly 30 years, and she''s ruined me. In the future, I''ll have to send her parents old and take care of her paralyzed sister. I''ve been in bad luck for eight generations! "


    The stepmother was angry and angry, and lifted all the things on the tea table.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I''ll never say anything about song Qingcheng''s family again." Zhou Shaojing was so scared that he stood up and apologized.


    "So, there are some shady things in Song Qingcheng''s family?" That''s how many things there are. Is it a normal family?


    "No, no, no!" Zhou Shaojing was glared at by Ji Ling and waved his hand.


    "Mom, please go back to your room and have a rest. I''m tired all day. Don''t worry Ji Ling advised.


    The stepmother is also very tired these two days. She has plenty of time to investigate other things in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Ling sent her mother back to her room to have a rest, she took Zhou Shaojing back to her West Building in a hurry.


    When she got to the room, Ji Ling grabbed Zhou Shaojing and asked, "Zhou Shaojing, is what you just said true?"


    "It''s true, of course. Even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I dare not cheat you and your aunt. " What Zhou Shaojing said is serious.


    "Where did song Qingcheng come from?" Even if still a sum of money to buy for her, it also needs a decoration process.


    The most important thing is that the villas on the other side of the Second Ring Road mentioned by Zhou Shaojing are all newly built villas.


    After hesitating, Zhou Shaojing said: "I tell you, you must not betray me."


    "Cut the crap. When did I betray you?" Ji Ling can''t wait to know what''s going on.


    "I tell you, song Qingcheng''s mother''s villa was given to her by your brother."


    "What?" Ji Ling''s incredible voice soared several times, "this kind of thing, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Can I talk nonsense to you? Besides, I heard it with my own ears. " He heard it on the monitor.


    From knowing that song''s mother moved into the villa, Zhou Shaojing always wanted to find an opportunity to tell Ji Ling about it, but he didn''t wait for the right opportunity.


    Ji Ling''s face was cold. "Are you eavesdropping on my brother?"


    "I didn''t mean to hear that." From Ji Ling''s reaction and attitude, Zhou Shaojing deeply realized that in Ji Ling''s mind, his fiance is far less than her brother.


    Ji Ling thought again and again, but she was still angry and couldn''t swallow the breath. "No, I have to tell my mother about it. We must not take advantage of the poor family of song Qingcheng. "


    You''re kidding!


    The villas on the other side of the second ring road are worth tens of millions at least. How can they give up like this!


    When Zhou Shaojing saw that she was going to leave, he quickly held her, "Ai Ai Ai, you should calm down first. Auntie, it''s just time to relax. If you tell Auntie about it, who will be responsible for it? "


    Ji Ling calms down and thinks, what Zhou Shaojing said is also right, "what do you say to do now?"


    Zhou Shaojing pretended to think for a long time, "I''m counting, don''t let us do it, let song Qingcheng''s family fight against each other."


    "Do you have a way?" Ji Ling''s eyes are shining. If you don''t have to do it yourself, it''s best.


    "Just look at mine." Zhou Shaojing raised his eyebrows, and his face overflowed with a sly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards the end of the year, the florist''s business is busy. Song Qingcheng has been busy with his work recently. He took over several large-scale activities and needed a large number of flower baskets.


    She put the whole person into the work wholeheartedly. When she stopped occasionally, she would be in a daze.


    Although I was angry at my mother''s weakness, I still kept my mother in mind all the time. What''s more, what I said that day was a little heavy. I don''t know if my mother has paid attention to it?


    There is also the matter of going back to celebrate the new year with their father. I don''t know if they called again later?


    Just when she was full of worries, Xinyue beauty, who had been busy for several days, appeared. Two fast food in hand.


    It turned out that it was lunch time again.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you recently? It seems that you are always worried. Is it because I haven''t seen you for a few days and I''ve been lovesick? " Xin Yue put lunch on the table and sat down opposite her, boasting.


    Song Qingcheng gave her a white eye, took the lunch box out of the bag, opened it and asked her, "how are you dealing with your wonderful guests?""Don''t mention it, it''s not my appetite!" Xin Yue raised her hand and made a stop gesture; her face was covered with a layer of dark clouds.


    "It''s not going to be done yet, is it?" She only heard that Xin Yue had received a wonderful customer and insisted on talking to the designer in person. And the older designers in the store all went home ahead of time for the new year, so Xin Yue brought a novice.


    I''ve never met customers who are so strict with the design requirements before; this time, Xinyue has met a rival.


    When Xin Yue mentioned this, she had a headache. She poked rice into her mouth and said, "I don''t know what kind of high-level unit it is. The design needed can''t be exaggerated or monotonous. The style should not be gorgeous, but it can''t be too plain. The most important thing is to be full of deep admiration and worship. Do you think this man was released from a mental hospital? "


    It was the first time that she had heard of looking for worship and admiration in the bouquet.


    Song Qingcheng just listen, feel very complicated, "then you didn''t ask, they need to use in what occasion?"


    "Of course I asked, but they just threw me a sentence. It''s inconvenient to tell me." Said here, Xin Yue light ha, speechless shake his head, "do with secret war like.". If it wasn''t for her strange and abnormal demands, I would be too lazy to know! "


    Song Qingcheng laughed, "well, don''t be depressed. There will always be a style for them. "


    Xin Yue didn''t want to mention it either. "By the way, what''s the matter with you recently? Did you quarrel with your boss?"


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head.


    "Well, it''s family business again?" Xin Yue guesses. In her understanding of song Qingcheng, there should be no other things in her life that can affect her working mood except family.


    Song Qingcheng nodded. I don''t have any appetite at all, and I have no appetite now.

 Chapter 340

    "Isn''t it all separated? What''s the matter? " Xinyue also served her family.


    "My mother wants to move back to spend the new year with them again."


    "Ah?" Even Xin Yue is surprised, can''t believe, "Auntie, why is this?"


    "Why else?" Song Qingcheng asked himself, "I''m not fooled by my father. The key point is that he said that my grandmother was seriously ill and no one took care of her. He clearly made my mother a servant. "


    What makes her angry most is not that, but that she still wants to go back.


    Xin Yue looks at her. As an outsider, she didn''t have much to say about this kind of family affairs. She could only comfort her, "don''t be angry, after all, it''s a marriage. Now that you''re married, it''s not the way to move out and live. Maybe your father really repented this time."


    "He?" Song Qingcheng didn''t want to belittle his father, but he couldn''t help laughing, "if the solar energy comes out in the west, he can''t change his ways."


    When Xinyue wanted to say something else, the mobile phone in Song Qingcheng''s pocket rang. Song Qingcheng took out his mobile phone and found it was his mother.


    Several days have passed since she went home last time. She hasn''t called her mother. This is the first time that her mother has called herself.


    She didn''t pick it up very quickly, but she didn''t feel relieved.


    "Take it. There''s nothing to be angry with your mother about. " Xin Yue said that she had no idea.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her, then answered the phone, "Hello, mom."


    "Qing Cheng..." The cry came from Song Li''s mother.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Song Qingcheng heard his mother''s cry, and immediately stood up nervously.


    "Song Qingcheng, you come back to me soon!" This fierce voice, song Qingcheng can immediately distinguish.


    Father!


    How could he be with his mother?


    Or Mother''s back?


    When she wanted to ask, there was a quarrel between her mother and father on the phone.


    "I said," why don''t you come back to live in such a good villa without telling us... "


    When song Qingcheng heard this, she decided that her father was with her mother. Without thinking about it, she took her coat from the sofa and rushed to the door.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter?" When Xin Yue saw her like this, something must have happened.


    Song Qingcheng''s fast pace suddenly stopped, turned back and asked Xin Yue, "Xin Yue, did you drive?"


    "Yes."


    "Take me to my mother. Come on." It''s much faster to have a car than to take a taxi.


    "Is something wrong?" Xin Yue picked up the coat and put it on, and asked her.


    "Don''t ask. My dad found it."


    Xin Yue was shocked.


    No wonder it''s the family war again.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, song Qingcheng urged several times. Xin Yue is steady 24 minutes spirit, spent 15 minutes, finally opened to the villa door.


    Before the car stopped, song Qingcheng pushed the door open and rushed down. There was no one in the yard, but through the French windows on the balcony, I saw my father sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    When song Qingcheng saw his father like that, his hands could not help but clasp tightly in his hands.


    "Lao song, how many times do you want me to tell you that this house is not really a city." Song''s mother said painstakingly.


    "It''s no use telling me that. I tell you, now that you live here, I want to live here too. As like as two peas, you can let me buy a villa that looks exactly like this. I promise I won''t bother you.


    When song Qingcheng heard these words at the door, his teeth creaked.


    She could not imagine how her father could have said such shameless words. She angrily walked in and found that not only her father but also her grandmother came.


    "Qing Cheng..." Song''s mother saw her and walked towards her, looking at her helplessly.


    If there is a way to persuade song Fu to leave here, she will not call her daughter for help.


    Song Qingcheng gives her mother a reassuring look, and then looks at her father who is sitting there like a great master. Her eyes become extremely cold.


    "Dad, how did you get here?" Song Qingcheng asked a question that she most wanted to know now.


    "As long as your mother is still alive, I have plenty of ways to find you." Song Fu shook his legs and glanced at her.


    Song Qingcheng knew that her father had known many friends all these years. It should not be very difficult to find out her mother''s residence. She simply did not ask.


    "You are not welcome here. Please leave at once." She went straight to the chase.


    Song Fu snorted coldly, "your mother three lives in a big villa here. They are very popular and drink spicy food. They leave me and your grandmother in that shabby house. Do you have the face to drive me away? I tell you, you are so unfilial that I will report you! "


    "Don''t forget who drove our mother out of the street at the beginning." Song Qingcheng was annoyed, and then said: "also, this villa is not mine. I can''t afford to live in it, let alone buy it. This is my mother''s hard-earned job, so please leave here before the master comes back. ""Don''t pretend to me here. I''ve been observing it for a long time. There''s no one else here except you Niang San. If you want to fool me, you''re still young. "


    "I have already said that the host here is out of town and will come back from time to time every month. If you make a lot of noise here, I''ll be fired if people know about it. " Mother Song said anxiously.


    "Shut up." Song Fu rebuked, "you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Who is going to clean such a luxurious villa with people like you? You''re like this. People can''t eat and clean when they see you. "


    Song Fu snorted with disgust on his face.


    "Come on, what do you mean by coming here today?" Song Qingcheng didn''t want to get angry with such unreasonable people.


    "Either we move here, or you buy me a new house like this, either." Song''s father took it for granted.


    Song Qingcheng seemed to have heard a big joke, so he laughed, "Dad, this is a villa, not an onion or a garlic. I can''t afford your daughter. And you can''t live here because you don''t have that qualification. "


    "You --" Song Fu Teng stood up from the sofa. It seemed that he had to start again. Song Qingcheng was not timid this time. Instead, she held her head high and was not willing to be outdone.


    "Well, I don''t have that qualification. You do. I''m going to report you now, an unfilial girl, so that you can make the headlines tomorrow and see what face you have here in the future. " If song''s father left a threat, he would walk away.

 Chapter 341

    "Old song Lao song, calm down. You can''t report the collapse of the city. You will ruin her life. " Song''s mother quickly pulls song''s father.


    No one knows this man better than she does. He can do everything. Selfish mentality, only their own greed for pleasure, will not take into account the child''s reputation.


    If he is really asked to report his daughter''s disobedience, the child''s life will be ruined.


    Song Qingcheng was so mad that he pulled his mother over and said, "Mom, please let him go. I have a clear conscience and am not afraid of what others say. It''s a father like him that makes me feel ashamed. "


    Song''s father was also angry at the last sentence. He raised his finger to her and shook his hand. "Song Qingcheng, you have seed. I''m the first one to go to your school to report you being rich. Then I''ll go to the government to report disobedience to the elderly. I''ll also... "


    "Pa!"


    Before his father''s words were finished, he was stunned by a sudden slap. His head to one side, hands covering the hot face, eyes propped up, his face is incredible.


    Even the nearby song Qingcheng was shocked. My mother beat my father


    This is probably the first time my mother hit someone when she was so old.


    After the fight, song''s mother was shaking. But Leng Lin, who never appeared on his face, said, "Song Zheng, I tell you, you can humiliate me and look down on me, no matter how excessive, but I will never allow you to humiliate my daughter like this, let alone slander her ugly words."


    "How dare you beat me. I I have to kill you today Song''s father said that, then he pounced on Song''s mother with a ferocious face, clasped her neck and strangled her.


    Song''s mother couldn''t get angry, and her face was white and red.


    "Ma..." Song Qingcheng rushed over, grabbed his father''s hand holding his mother''s neck, and tried to break it off, "you let my mother go, you let go quickly..."


    "How dare you beat me. I will send you to the West today. " Song''s father, however, seemed to be bent over by the devil, gripping his teeth with ferocious face and exerting his hands.


    Song Qingcheng saw that his mother couldn''t get angry and her face turned purple. She was so scared that she cried out, "Dad, Dad, calm down. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you for everything in the future. You let go of my mother. My mother is going to die Dad... "


    "Get out of here!" Song''s father not only didn''t listen, but also kicked song Qingcheng in anger.


    Song Qingcheng screamed in pain, and the whole person fell on the marble floor. Just as song Xiaomei came out of the room in her wheelchair, she saw her sister falling under her feet.


    She''s scared!


    Then she saw her mother dying in her father''s hands. Without thinking about it, she got up from her wheelchair. Regardless of the pain in her leg, she rushed over and hugged her father''s wrist and bit it.


    "Ah..." Song''s father''s hand is loose when he is in pain. Seems to be angry, raised his hand to song Xiaomei to push out.


    "Ah Song Xiaomei exclaimed.


    Because he was petite and thin, he was pushed by his father, so he flew out. When he landed, his forehead was heavily knocked on the corner of the cupboard, and his blood was flowing.


    "Little sister..." Song Qingcheng shouts. Before she can stand up, she crawls over to her sister who has passed out.


    Song''s mother was paralyzed on the ground and recovered her breath, but her consciousness was still unclear. She only saw her daughter lying on the ground not far away with a pool of blood.


    Think of the past, and no strength, want to speak, but the throat is very painful, what voice can not come out, only the ear song Qingcheng that sad cry.


    Song''s father will come back to his senses and know that he has made a big mistake. All at once flustered God, even just in schadenfreude song old lady face also changed.


    It would be a great thing if it caused death.


    "Son, you go quickly and leave it to my mother." Song said to her son.


    "Mom, I I killed I killed... " Song''s father was so scared that his whole body trembled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." Old lady song pushed him out.


    If it''s really a matter of life, I''ll take the blame for my son. Anyway, I''m at my age, and it''s no pity to die.


    Xin Yue was waiting in the car at the door, worried that something might happen. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, I found that song''s father was out of his mind. That''s not right.


    Can''t something really happen?


    Xinyue pushed the door open and got out of the car and went directly into the yard. Just a few steps into, I heard song Qingcheng crying.


    Oh, No. something must have happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Song Qingcheng was alone outside the emergency room. He didn''t move. He looked like he was too frightened.


    There was her own sister in the rescue room. Now only Xin Yue is watching.


    When Ji Zhengting arrived at the hospital, the first place he went was Xinyue. Because it was Xin Yue who called him.At this time, Xinyue really can''t find anyone to share for Qingcheng, only Ji Zhengting.


    "Mr. Ji, here you are." Xinyue saw him coming and met him nervously.


    "What''s the situation now?" His pretty face was taut and serious.


    "My aunt is still in the emergency room. It should be OK. Qing Cheng is upstairs. Her sister is very hurt and has shed a lot of blood... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve passed the customs clearance. I''ll be fine." When he got the news, he had already called Lu Qing and asked her to arrange someone to take charge.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs to accompany Qingcheng? I''ll be here." Xin Yue is still worried that song Qingcheng will not be able to bear it.


    No one can accept the danger of rescuing his only two close relatives at the same time.


    "No hurry, I''ll wait for a while." He wants to wait until his mother''s examination results come out, or take them to tell her.


    At the moment, every minute and every second is very long.


    In the case of worrying about the patient, he has to worry about how the child is now?


    Think of her helpless and weeping eyes, fragile and petite appearance, the chest pain whirlpool will gradually spread.


    Finally


    After a few minutes, the emergency room door was opened. After hearing that the patient is not in danger, Ji Zhengting turns around and walks out with a big stride.


    Upstairs.


    At a glance, he saw the fragile figure sitting on the bench, and his chest hurt badly.


    He walked with stiff steps, and she sat still as if she could not hear anything. Ji Zhengting sat down beside her, and involuntarily hugged her in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng did not resist and did not respond, just like a puppet, quietly in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, aunt song is OK." Ji Zhengting told her. To know the result is a little comfort to her at the moment.


    Song Qingcheng still didn''t respond, but he was quietly relieved.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    Time is very painful, every minute is pulling people''s hearts.


    About twenty minutes later, the lights in the emergency room went out. Ji Zhengting can obviously feel Huaide people shaking for a while, and then froze.


    Ji Zhengting patted her gently on her shoulder, which was extremely gentle and more reassuring than consolation.


    He helped her stand up, Lu Qing has come out of the emergency room. While taking off the mask, he explained something to the assistant beside him.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Lu Qing asked them to go down and prepare first. Her expression is very relaxed, probably professional quality, let people look at the heart of that tension will not consciously scattered.


    "How''s it going?" This sentence was asked by Ji Zhengting.


    There was something heavy and serious in his tone. But song Qingcheng just stares at Lu Qing, her eyes blink. She is afraid to hear the news she is unwilling to accept, and prays for comfort from her.


    Lu Qing smiles, "don''t worry, the patient''s life is not in danger. It''s a head break and a lot of blood. "


    "What about the others?" This is what song Qingcheng asked. Her tone was full of tension.


    Because she was the only one who knew about her sister''s condition, she was worried about falling to the bone.


    Lu Qing took a deep look at her and seemed to be hesitant. "The patient''s right hip bone is cracked and needs to rest for a while. And Her own leg disease has been very serious, even without considering surgery, but also to do the relevant disease control. If you allow the disease to develop, you may not even be able to do surgery in the future. "


    Song Qingcheng just fell back to the original position of a heart, and was hard hit. The shock made her feel a dull pain in all her organs.


    "Thank you. I see." Song Qingcheng replied heavily.


    Lu Qing looks at her appearance and subconsciously looks at Ji Zhengting. Finally, I went to arrange song Xiaomei into the ward.


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to accompany song Xiaomei. But I received a phone call from Xin Yue, saying that her mother was awake and a little emotional.


    Song Qingcheng heard the words, and immediately went downstairs.


    Lu Qinggang said, little sister will not wake up for a while.


    Downstairs in the ward.


    "No, I''m going to see my daughter. I''m going to see her..." Song''s mother lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but Xin Yue couldn''t stop it.


    "Auntie, listen to me. The city will come down soon. I''m really fine. I''ve been resting in the ward. " Xin Yue holds song''s mother''s injection hand in one hand and covers her with the quilt in the other.


    "You lied to me. You must have lied to me. I''m going to see my poor daughter." Song''s mother couldn''t listen to anything, so she took the needle off her hand, and the blood overflowed from the eye of the needle and handed it to the quilt.


    "Auntie, calm down..." Xin Yue is unprepared and takes a cotton ball from the head of the bed to press the eye of the needle on Song Mu''s hand.


    At this time, song Qingcheng pushed the door in. Seeing her mother''s excited appearance, she called out: "Mom..."


    "Qingcheng, come and persuade your aunt." Xin Yue couldn''t get hold of song Mu at all.


    "Ma, what are you doing? Sit down quickly. Your hands are bleeding. " Song Qingcheng helped her mother to sit back on the bed and took a clean cotton ball to press the eye of the needle on the back of her hand.


    "Qingcheng, tell mom, where''s your sister? Where is your sister and how is she now? " Song''s mother asked her eagerly. I always think of my daughter falling in a pool of blood.


    Song Qingcheng held his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry. My little sister is fine. She''s fine. Now it''s upstairs. I''ll take you up to see her when you are a little better. "


    "I''m fine. You can take me to see her now. Mom wants to see her Song''s mother looked anxious and couldn''t wait for a moment.


    "Mom, I haven''t woken up yet, and you have to hang up the water. I can''t walk around now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just look at her at the door and have a look." Song''s mother pleaded.


    "Ma..."


    "Are you lying to me? Is your sister seriously hurt? " Mother song''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, I didn''t cheat you..."


    Song''s mother noticed Ji Zhengting next to her. She took Ji Zhengting and asked, "Zhengting, tell me, what''s the matter with my little sister now?"


    "Aunt song, she didn''t cheat you. My little sister''s skin is broken on her head and she has some blood. It doesn''t matter The calm and persuasive tone of a man makes people calm.


    "Why don''t you take me up to see her? Really, just a look. " Song''s mother''s tearful appearance makes people can''t bear to refuse or refuse.


    Ji Zhengting nodded, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng looks at him.


    "I''ll get the wheelchair." Ji Zhengting didn''t mean to change his mind.


    Song Qingcheng did not object any more. Mother is so excited that she will not be at ease without seeing her little sister.


    After that, Ji Zhengting pushes his mother upstairs, and song Qingcheng is asked by the nurse to pay for hospitalization.


    ¡­¡­After Song''s mother saw song''s younger sister, she was relieved at last. And with the season Zhengting down infusion, observation, in addition to just beginning a little emotional, nothing serious.


    That night, the doctor let song''s mother out of the hospital.


    It''s song Xiaomei who has been in a coma, which makes people feel uneasy.


    "Ma, go and have a rest. I''ll watch." Song Qingcheng saw that her mother had been staying in front of her sister''s bed since she came down, worried that her mother would be tired.


    "It''s OK, mom is not tired. You go to see Zheng ting. I think he''s been guarding outside all the time. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "hasn''t he left yet?"


    She didn''t see him for a while. She thought he had gone.


    "Always out there."


    "I''ll go out and have a look. If there''s anything wrong, please call me."


    "Go ahead, just have mom watching."


    Song Qingcheng nodded and then walked out of the ward. He looked out in the corridor, but didn''t see him.


    She went to the front again, just when the elevator opened and he came out of it.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" She came up to him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting could not answer at all.


    Song Qingcheng also realized that this sentence asked a little question, and shifted the topic, "where have you been?"


    "I just went to Lu Qing."


    "Did Dr. Lu say anything?"


    "Now a new drug has been developed abroad, which is specially for the treatment of osteomalacia. She wants to try it on your sister


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "what kind of role can it play?"


    "It can promote cartilage regeneration and blood circulation. If the effect is good, it can make the necrotic bone grow again."


    "Is there such a good medicine?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not sure whether it can be introduced. She''s already in contact with foreign countries. She''ll let you know if there''s any news."

 Chapter 343

    Song Qingcheng seems to see a glimmer of hope, and sincerely thanks him, "thank you, Ji Zhengting."


    "Don''t lose heart. Let''s work together." Ji Zhengting held her hand in the palm of his hand.


    "But I always give you so much trouble." She was very remorseful and guilty.


    Ji Zhengting''s face became serious. "I don''t want to hear that. On the contrary, I''m happy to do it for you. So that I know you need me. "


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and raised his lips happily. Although the smile is very reluctant, but the heart is moved.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Zhou Shaojing came to Ji''s house. As soon as he stopped the car, Ji Ling, who had been waiting for a long time, pulled it. He was startled and followed Ji Ling to the back of a flower bed.


    "Lingling, don''t drag me like this. If you have anything to say, let''s just say it generously." This kind of brawling attracts people''s attention.


    "How are you doing with what you''re talking about?" Ji Ling asked him anxiously.


    It has been several days since Song Qingcheng occupied their villa. Zhou Shaojing said it was wrapped up in him, but there is no news so far. She just wanted to blow song Qingcheng''s family out of the house right away. That''s a pleasure.


    "If I do it myself, there''s nothing I can''t do." Zhou Shaojing patted his chest and said triumphantly.


    "Really?" Ji Ling still doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course. As far as I know, it''s close to killing people. " Zhou Shaojing was gloating.


    "True or false?" Ji Ling''s face was full of surprise. She asked him like a gossip, "what''s the matter, tell me quickly."


    Zhou Shaojing frowned and didn''t bother to say so much to her, "I don''t know the details. I only know that song Qingcheng''s mother and sister are in the hospital, and they haven''t come out yet."


    Ji Ling patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, "it''s really you. We don''t have to do it ourselves, we''ll let them fly. "


    "As long as I can make my big baby happy, I will go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." Zhou Shaojing teased her and touched her face.


    "That''s about the same." Ji Ling grunted with satisfaction.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Zhou Shaojing also wanted to strike while the iron was hot. "When will you tell your brother about me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ling didn''t know where she had forgotten for a long time.


    Zhou Shaojing took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare. So he had to smile and say: ''" It''s about my promotion. "


    Ji Ling remembered, "Oh, I''ll tell my brother when he comes back tonight."


    Zhou Shaojing saw that she didn''t take it seriously. I''m afraid she can''t count on her. "Your brother is in a bad mood these two days. I think we should postpone it for two days. And it''s not good for you to say it directly. I think it''s more certain for auntie to say it. "


    "What do you mean? I don''t think I have weight in front of my brother, do I? " Ji Ling immediately changed her face.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zhou Shaojing quickly explained, "of course I don''t mean that. Don''t I worry about your brother''s face? If you think about it, your brother has to sell his aunt''s face whether he wants to or not. What''s more, how can you help your husband to ask for a promotion


    Ji Ling thought that what Zhou Shaojing said was right, and she didn''t want to talk to her brother about this kind of thing, so she must be blocked, "well, I''ll talk to my mother later."


    is still my big baby''s awesome power. Zhou Shaojing gave her a big kiss on the face.


    Ji Ling satisfied her, and then it''s time to go to the Song family to be his good man.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shaojing, with a fruit basket in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other, dressed in a windbreaker and a pair of sunglasses, appeared on the seventh floor of the inpatient building.


    When the nurses on duty saw such a handsome man, they all looked at him one after another. Some of them were even stealing.


    "Oh! Where is this handsome guy? Isn''t it the admirer of any beauty on our floor? "


    "I see it''s more like a patient running out of a mental hospital."


    "It''s a bit like that. When our hospital is a t-station. "


    A few little nurses are chatting with each other. Zhou Shaojing took off his sunglasses heavily, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Originally, I wanted to come over and play a cool game to charm the little nurses. The result didn''t fascinate people, but he got a joke.


    These people, serious have no vision, lack of insight!


    "Which ward is song Xiaomei''s?" Zhou Shaojing went to the nurse''s desk and asked impolitely.


    "Go straight and turn left." The nurse helped to input things into the computer while answering his words.


    Zhou Shaojing didn''t even look at his little nurse. His eyes were more powerful than X-ray. He didn''t look left or right, so he went straight to one end, and then turned left


    Shit!


    It''s a fuckin ''balcony.


    Play with me?


    Zhou Shao rushed back and threw his sunglasses on the nurse''s desk, which was quite unpleasant."What else can I do for you, sir?" The nurse raised her head this time because Zhou Shaojing''s sunglasses were thrown directly in front of the nurse.


    "There''s a balcony turning left in front of me. Your mother drove me away, didn''t she?" Zhou Shaojing pointed to the direction he had just gone. He was upset, so the swearing came out.


    "Sorry, I said that way." The nurse pointed in the opposite direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Shaojing had a big shrivel.


    Just now the nurse just said "go straight and turn left" and didn''t tell him which way to go. He chose his own direction without asking clearly. Now there''s no reason to come back and ask for trouble.


    At last, he went away in ashes.


    "Sir..." The nurse stopped him again.


    "What for?" Zhou Shaojing''s voice is extremely poor. Now he wants to teach the little nurse a lesson.


    "Your sunglasses." Knowing that he was angry, the nurse picked up his sunglasses and shook them.


    Self righteous smelly man, let you arrogant!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Shaojing wants to curse people.


    Of course, he could not bear to throw away his thousands of pieces of sunglasses. The most important thing is that the sunglasses with Ji Ling are for lovers. If you lose it, you''ll have to kneel for at least three days.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Shaojing found song Xiaomei''s ward, he first bent over the glass window on the door and looked at the situation immediately. In the ward, there are only song Xiaomei lying on her clothes, and song''s mother sitting in front of the bed, no one else.


    He tidied his clothes, touched his hair, raised his lips and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Song''s mother''s voice came from inside.


    Zhou Shaojing pushed the door in, "good aunt."


    "Xiao Zhou, why are you here?" His mother was surprised to see him.


    "I heard that my younger sister is in hospital, so I came here to have a look." Zhou Shaojing hands the flowers in his arms to his mother.


    "Just take a look. Why do you buy so many things?" Song''s mother took the flowers and fruits, but Zhou Shaojing said, "I''ll take the fruit. It''s a little heavy."


    He put the fruit basket on the table next to him. Song''s mother has put flowers on Song''s bed.

 Chapter 344

    "Little sister, how are you feeling? If there''s anything you want to eat, tell me. Go up and buy it for you. " Zhou Shaojing wants to chat with song Xiaomei in front of the hospital bed.


    "Thank you. I''m fine and I don''t have anything to eat." Song Xiaomei said shyly.


    "Don''t be polite with me. Take a good rest. I''m sure I''ll get better." Zhou Shaojing of this meeting really looks like a big brother.


    Song Xiaomei nodded.


    "Xiao Zhou, come and have some water." Song''s mother poured him a cup of hot water.


    "Auntie, don''t hurry. I''ll pour it myself if I want to."


    "It''s rare for you to come to see my little sister and buy so many things. I''m really sorry."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Although we didn''t become a family, I always treat you as my own. You can rest assured that there are people I know in this hospital, and I will let them treat my younger sister in the best way. " Zhou Shaojing''s ability to be a gentleman is first-class.


    "This Would it be too much trouble for you? " Song''s mother didn''t dare to accept too much kindness, and she couldn''t even pay it back.


    "It''s no trouble. It''s all my close brothers. In a word."


    "Thank you very much."


    "One family doesn''t speak two languages. As long as you can use my place in the future, I will do my best. "


    Song''s mother was very pleased to see that he was so warm and sincere. It''s also a pity that my daughter can''t grasp such a sensible child as Xiao Zhou.


    Although her daughter now has a suitable target, she is certainly better than Zhou Shaojing in all aspects. But it''s just because she is so excellent that she feels very different from their ordinary family.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shaojing chats with song''s mother for a while, and song''s mother receives a call from Song Qingcheng, saying that she is coming soon.


    As soon as I heard that song Qingcheng was coming, Zhou Shaojing immediately stood up and said, "Auntie, I''ll go first. I''ll see you and my little sister another day."


    "Qing Cheng is coming. You can sit down for a while." His mother urged him to stay.


    "No. As you know, Qingcheng doesn''t want to see me, so don''t make her angry. And I have to go to the doctor to find out about my little sister. It''s time for me to leave work later. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you with everything." Song''s mother also knew that he was deliberately forcing the city to collapse. It''s hard for him to have such a heart.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    "I''ll take you down." Mother song came out with her.


    "No, it''s cold outside. Don''t come out. No one will take care of my little sister when I catch a cold." Zhou Shaojing prevents song''s mother from coming out.


    "Then be careful yourself."


    "Goodbye, auntie." After waving goodbye to his mother, Zhou Shaojing left.


    But when he got downstairs, he didn''t leave. But standing at the door looking out, as if waiting for someone.


    Yes, he is waiting for song Qingcheng to show up.


    After a few minutes, the figure of song Qingcheng finally appeared in sight. However, there was another person who came with her. She was her best friend Xin Yue.


    This woman is really everywhere!


    In the past, when he fell in love with song Qingcheng, he always followed him as a light bulb without skin or face. He wanted to have something to do with song Qingcheng several times, but she finally stirred him up.


    In the end, he didn''t taste song Qingcheng.


    I''ll teach you a lesson sooner or later.


    When he made a cruel remark in his heart, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue came in. He pretended to go and ran into song Qingcheng.


    There are not many people in the hospital. If you walk across the street, you can definitely see it.


    "Zhou Shaojing?" When song Qingcheng saw him, she was shocked.


    "Qingcheng, here you are." When Zhou Shaojing saw her, he was not surprised at all. He said it naturally, as if he knew she was coming.


    "Why are you here?" Song Qingcheng''s tone is always bad. She even wondered if Zhou Shaojing would come here to see his sister again?


    "Oh, I heard that my little sister was not feeling well, so I came to have a look. Don''t worry, I''ll go now. " Zhou Shaojing was very afraid of her appearance in her dress. After that, he wanted to go with his tail between his legs.


    "Stop." Song Qingcheng called him, "how do you know my sister is in hospital?"


    Apart from Ji ting and Zhou Shaojing, there is no direct connection between them?


    Zhou Shaojing looked at Xin Yue beside his eyes, looking as if there was something inconvenient to say.


    "Xinyue, you go up first. I''ll come up in a minute." Song Qingcheng said to Xin Yue.


    "Then be careful yourself." Xin Yue told her at the same time, also did not forget to glance at Zhou Shaojing, the eyes, as if he was regarded as a bad person.


    Zhou Shaojing''s face sank. After Song Qingcheng sent Xin Yue away, Zhou Shaojing pretended to be miserable again.


    "Come on, how did you know my sister was in hospital?" Song Qingcheng asked directly."I I heard it by accident


    Song Qingcheng is even more strange, "where did you hear that?"


    "I overheard it when Mr. Ji was talking to his stepmother and Ji Ling."


    "You said Ji Zhengting told his stepmother about my sister''s illness?" Song Qingcheng didn''t believe it at all.


    Zhou Shaojing nodded, "it seems that he said he would give you a house to live in. I didn''t pay much attention to the details. I just heard that my sister was hospitalized, so I came to see her in a hurry."


    Song Qingcheng originally said that it was impossible to believe that Ji Zhengting would tell his stepmother about his sister. However, when it comes to giving them the house to live in, she has to believe it.


    Otherwise, how could Zhou Shaojing know that his sister was hospitalized?


    Ji Zhengting himself said that no one knows about his house. If he didn''t know about it, Zhou Shaojing would never know so much.


    Is Ji Zhengting really for their family, go back to discuss with the stepmother to give their house to live in?


    This incident was unexpected to her.


    She thinks Ji Zhengting is a steady person. Whether it''s doing things or being a person.


    But she was disappointed and surprised by what she did.


    He should know his mother better than anyone else. He also saw the attitude of the stepmother towards her during this period.


    Let alone give them a house to live in, or cut a piece of meat for their family. I''m afraid the stepmother doesn''t want to. They would rather feed their dogs than help their families.


    Ji Zhengting''s going to talk to her at this time will only make her look down on her and make her look down on her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Song Qingcheng returns to Ji''s home after work. At the door, I heard the sound of TV in the living room. It should be that the stepmother hasn''t slept yet.


    Thinking of what Zhou Shaojing said today, she was somewhat conflicted.


    I didn''t want to, and I''m afraid to see my stepmother''s scornful and sarcastic eyes. Now I''m even more timid.

 Chapter 345

    Before Song Qingcheng could say hello to his stepmother, he heard a hum and a smile and said, "Oh, you didn''t live in my brother''s villa?"


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, both Ji''s mother and Ji Ling know.


    There was a trace of embarrassment across her face.


    Dumb.


    Ji Ling came over and hugged her chest with both hands. With a sneer on her face, she said, "Song Qingcheng, who swore at the beginning that she would not take Ji family as a needle? Now move a family into my villa like a group of stray dogs. You really have the face to come back! "


    Ji Ling''s words are full of satire and humiliation. Although song Qingcheng listened more to this kind of hard obedience, there were also times of emotional collapse.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll move out tomorrow." Song Qingcheng repressed his inner emotion and said calmly.


    "Tomorrow?" The stepmother Teng stood up from the sofa and seemed very dissatisfied with moving tomorrow. "Do you still have the face to wait until tomorrow? I tell you, you give me now, immediately, immediately to move things, otherwise don''t blame me impolite


    That sharp words, like a thorn, fiercely pierced into the eardrum, thorn song Qingcheng feel chest stuffy pain. She knew that even if she knelt down and prayed now, she could not get grace from her stepmother, so she would not lower her head.


    She''s very critical, and she turns around and goes.


    Today''s incident is more painful than whipping her heart.


    And embarrassing!


    This is not only a person she was driven out, but a family, was looked down upon by people mercilessly out of the house.


    She rushed out of the gate, even the doorman didn''t see who it was, only saw a figure running out.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know how long and how far she had run. She couldn''t run any more. She squatted down on the side of the road and began to cry.


    The mobile phone in the bag kept ringing, one after another, over and over again, as if she could not hear anything. The whole person was completely covered with heavy sadness, which made her feel breathless.


    For a long time, she cried tired, the mobile phone in the bag is still ringing, she took out a look. Seeing his call again, she felt a hatred she had never felt before


    Hold the hand of the phone tightly, every finger is taut tightly, the tears are suddenly smashed out.


    She hated that if he didn''t talk to his stepmother about her family, he wouldn''t be so humiliated tonight.


    Thinking of this, she trembled with hatred, raised her cell phone and hit it heavily on the ground. The mobile phone fell to pieces on the ground.


    She got up, went to the side of the road, stopped a car and sat on it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the phone in his hand, more and more uneasy in his heart.


    The phone calls just now were ringing to the end and no one answered. He thought she was taking a bath and probably didn''t hear her. However, the last phone just now was disconnected before it rang to the end


    What''s going on?


    He dialed back again. However, this time, the phone directly prompted the mobile phone to turn off.


    Just now so many phones are not answered, this will turn off again


    It''s not like her normal way.


    Just now, he went to the hospital to have a look and learned that she had gone home. This point can only be at home, at home, there is no reason not to answer the phone.


    He dialed the housekeeper decisively.


    "Sir." The housekeeper quickly picked up the phone.


    "Did she go back?" Ji Zhengting asked directly.


    "I was just about to call you. The young lady came back half an hour ago, but she left again for unknown reasons. It seems that something is wrong. I''ve been worried about whether something will happen... "


    "Half an hour ago, why report now?" Ji Zhengting''s tone immediately became cold.


    "I just heard from the doorman."


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say much and hung up. Hold the steering wheel, step on the accelerator, and the car jumps out like a bullet.


    As he drove, he called her. But it''s always shut down. A heart is more and more uneasy.


    Knowing that she left home half an hour ago, I will definitely not meet her when I go back. But he still stubbornly drove the car back, searching for her figure on the road.


    There are few pedestrians on the street at night, and this is a residential area. At this point, everyone is ready to rest, and no one is blowing cold wind on the main road.


    He drove around and found no trace. He wondered if something happened to the hospital and she went to the hospital again?


    So he found out Lu Qing''s phone number and called her.


    "Isn''t it your seven aunts and eight aunts who are in the hospital again?" Lu Qing picked up the phone and gave him a word to beat. No way, this period of time is basically for him to serve Ji Zhengting alone.


    From his wife to his father-in-law, to his mother and sister-in-law plus his mother-in-law


    My God!


    She has a headache for him.Then hear someone''s order, "now go to song Xiaomei''s ward to see if song Qingcheng is in."


    Lu Qing rolled his eyes. It''s obvious that it''s asking for help, but every time it''s an order, "when did I become your servant?"


    "Cut the crap and go right away." Ji Zhengting''s tone is still indifferent,


    "I''m not in the hospital!" Lu Qing said angrily.


    I''ll give you five minutes. Don''t disturb them whether they are there or not. " Ji Zhengting is just a piece of rubbish. He hung up.


    In fact, he can drive himself to the hospital in five minutes. But he just came out of the hospital. If he went back now, it would be impossible to say.


    More can not say is to find song Qingcheng, otherwise song aunt must worry. Therefore, it is most suitable to go to Lu Qing.


    A few minutes later, Lu Qing calls back and tells him that song Qingcheng is not in the hospital.


    He parked his car on the side of the road, and his brain was blank.


    Now that she has left the hospital, what''s wrong with her behavior?


    Ji Zhengting began to call her again, but still couldn''t get through.


    He hit the steering wheel with an angry punch.


    The first time because confused and angry!


    Just as he was about to call Gao Xin to find someone to monitor, the housekeeper''s phone rushed in first.


    He was nervous. Could it be that she had gone back?


    "What''s the matter?" He picked up the phone in a tense tone.


    "Sir, I just inquired about it. I said that when the young lady came back, she had a word with the eldest lady and her wife, and then she ran out with anger."


    Ji Zhengting eyes color a tight, "do you know what to say?"


    "It seems that I mentioned something about the house but not the house, and that I want to move out..."


    "Hang up first. If she goes back, call me right away." Ji Zhengting hung up in a hurry, and then drove the car into the road.


    His first instinct told him that she must be on the other side of the villa.

 Chapter 346

    About the house, it''s only about the other side.


    He has been wondering why his mother suddenly asked herself whether there was a house in the second ring road yesterday. It seems that my mother has known for a long time. Yesterday was just testing herself.


    However, no one knows about this house. How does mother know?


    He didn''t have the heart to think about it now. He just wanted to fly to the villa right away to make sure she was there.


    He has to know if she''s safe now. Nothing else matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng has already arrived at the villa, looking at a few things, only to know that after leaving a house, his mother and sister''s things are very poor.


    A few simple clothes, has been for several years, two pairs of shoes have been cracked, the upper brush off the color.


    Two washtowels; two basins, one for washing face and one for washing feet. After living for such a long time, my mother didn''t even use the sink here.


    Because in her mind, every needle and thread here belongs to others. What can be avoided is avoided as far as possible.


    Mother always lives with care.


    With tears in her eyes, she tidied up the place she had moved. Mother is a very responsible person. If she knows that she has made a mess here, she will be very angry.


    She will feel that there is no way to explain to her homeowner, and she will feel ashamed to others.


    Mother is always so kind, at any time will only think more for others.


    It''s a big snake skin bag. Put everything away.


    She came out of the villa with a heavy bag, turned off all the lights and closed the door. The sensor light in the yard is on, illuminating half of the yard in front.


    The lettuce in the yard has grown tall and can be eaten in a while. Garlic is old and tender. Chinese cabbage should be tied up to wrap its heart.


    Unfortunately, these vegetables can only live and die alone here!


    She went out, closed the door and made sure it was locked. After making sure it was locked, she left with the bag.


    Just, just turned around, a car came from the opposite side, bright lights shine on her eyes. I thought it was the owner of other villas who came back, but I found that the car slowly stopped in front of her.


    Then she vaguely saw the familiar face in the car


    When I see him again, I don''t feel excited, moved or happy in the past. Instead, I just feel resentful, even resentful


    Everything today is thanks to him.


    She turned around and left with something in her hand. Suddenly she felt that the bag, which was heavy just now, suddenly became light. She walked very fast and in a hurry, as if she wanted to escape.


    Because she heard the sound of opening and closing the door, and the heavy and powerful footsteps approaching her step by step.


    Walking too fast, she felt angry and stubborn. The cumbersome bag tripped her feet, and she fell completely out of control. But the next moment, a heavy waist, she did not imagine as embarrassed to fall, but fell into a arms.


    Then, the familiar smell of his body poured into his breath.


    "You let me go!" Song Qingcheng roared and forced his hand away.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned for a moment.


    Aware that her emotions seemed to come from him, he was puzzled and relaxed.


    Song Qingcheng broke free from his shackles and left with his things. One of the snakeskin bags was broken, which was a little difficult to use. She tried several times, but she couldn''t lift a big bag. In anger, she threw the bag on the ground and dragged it.


    But before I took two steps, I heard the sound of the bag cracking. She was so angry that she kicked the bag. She didn''t know whether it was angry or aggrieved. Her tears had been overflowing for a long time.


    Ji Zhengting stood there looking at her, waiting for her mood to calm down, then walked over, and handed her a handkerchief.


    Song Qingcheng was resentful and angry to him. He turned away from his face and wiped his face with his hands. But it didn''t stop the tears.


    Ji Zhengting frowned and looked at her swollen eyes. It was obvious that she had been crying very sad before.


    Heart, slightly painful.


    He raised his hand to wipe her tears, but before his hand touched her cheek, song Qingcheng stepped back and said, "don''t touch me!"


    The choking voice was childish.


    "Even if it''s a crime, I want to know the death penalty." Ji Zhengting stares at her.


    Song Qingcheng''s red and swollen eyes glared at him, but he couldn''t hate him. At last, she looked back bitterly, "thank you for everything, but I hope you can ask for my opinion and consider my feelings before you do anything


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    The only thing he can do for her without telling her is to ask Gao Xin to build a temporary house in the suburb two days ago. After the house is built, he tries to find a reasonable opportunity to sell it to song Qingcheng.With the money she has, a house will be able to. In this way, not only the problem of their family''s residence was solved, but also she would not have too much burden and pressure in her heart.


    The most important thing is that she will not be allowed to owe anyone anything.


    It''s just that this matter can only be carried out now at most, and only he and Gao Xin know it. Song Qingcheng shouldn''t know it.


    When he was puzzled, song Qingcheng added: "besides, the fact that our family is poor cannot be changed, and it can never be compared with your family, so..."


    "So, what did I do?" Ji Zhengting interrupted her directly.


    He knew what she was going to say next. He can''t let her say that she wants to give up on each other, never allow!


    Song Qingcheng stares at him, a pair of eyes washed by tears, clear and bright. However, her eyes with cold, and then gradually become sad.


    It''s like hating something, but being ruthless.


    Yes, her heart is hate, but, in the face of a deep love, is not up to hate.


    "I''m very grateful that you have the heart to give this house to our family. However, please go back and tell your mother and sister that song Qingcheng is not a dog skin plaster and will not occupy any property of your Ji family. "


    "Qing Cheng, can you tell me what happened between you and them?"


    "They laughed at my family living in your villa like a group of stray dogs, and ordered me to move things out tonight, otherwise they would be rude to me..." At this point, her lips trembled speechless, and her tears rolled down.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was tight, and his chest felt a dull pain.


    She said in a trembling voice, "these All thanks to you. "

 Chapter 347

    Ji Zhengting''s heart was sharp and he looked into her eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "If you didn''t make the decision to discuss with your mother about giving us the villa here, your mother would not know that my mother and they live here, and my family would not be insulted like this today..." Song Qingcheng''s face was full of sadness and sadness. She felt out of control for a moment, and then said, "Ji Zhengting, you should know your family better than I do. You know they can''t agree, but you still tell them about it. Where do you put my family?"


    At the thought of her family being abused as a stray dog, her tears came like rain, and her heart was as if she had been crushed countless times.


    "I don''t know about it at all." Ji Zhengting''s voice is stiff, which is more obvious than his face.


    The Song Dynasty was stunned.


    A pair of eyes with a layer of water mist are wandering around him, as if to explore the truth of his words.


    "Only you and I know about this. Will I go to your family and look for shame?" Song Qingcheng was dubious of his existence.


    Ji Zhengting took a deep breath and brewed his mood. "I''m also very confused about how my mother and Ji Ling know my house here. But I can assure you, I never mentioned it to them


    His tone was firm, as if he were swearing.


    "Then why do they know my mother lives with you?" Song Qingcheng needs a reasonable explanation.


    As she said, only she and Ji Zhengting know about it. Obviously, it can''t be said by herself, so the only possibility is to say it from him.


    What Zhou Shaojing said is also very clear. He learned that his sister was hospitalized, including that they lived in Ji Zhengting''s villa on the Second Ring Road, from Ji Zhengting''s own ears.


    Ji Zhengting is dumb.


    This matter, he also confused.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he was speechless, and sighed with disappointment, "I won''t go back this time. Grandma, you can explain."


    Leaving a message, she carried the bag to the side of the road. At this time, just a taxi came, she reached out to stop.


    Ji Zhengting stood in the night, watching her get on the car and leave, but couldn''t find any chance to stay.


    He knew it was not clear.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Ji Zhengting did not go home. The car stopped at the side of the road in front of the villa and spent the night in the car.


    That home Let him feel too tired, too tired!


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng left that night, she directly moved things back to her former home. She didn''t stay at home. She didn''t even want to look at the culprit''s father. She put things down and left.


    In the next few days, she spent all her time in the flower shop except going to the hospital to help her mother take care of her sister.


    She had no place to live, so she stayed on duty in the flower shop at night, and then rested on the sofa in the flower shop. When she gets up in the morning, she washes in the bathroom of the florist. She worries about being seen. After washing, she puts her things in her bag.


    In a flash, a week passed.


    In a week, she had no contact with Ji''s family, because her mobile phone was broken and she didn''t go to buy it again.


    It''s like we''ve all disappeared from our lives. It''s like that those months were a dream. Now we wake up and everything goes back to what it used to be.


    This kind of life belongs to her. Ordinary, simple!


    A few days before New Year''s Eve, song Qingcheng, at the request of her mother, went through the discharge procedures for her sister. Back to where I used to live.


    Unexpectedly, just returned to the door, and so on to the door in the sun grandma a word not to see.


    "Oh, why don''t you live in your big villa and come here again?" The old lady of Song said sarcastically.


    The mother and daughter did not speak and sent song Xiaomei back to her room. Song''s mother began to clean up the housework. It''s been less than a month since I moved out. The house is in a mess.


    Dirty clothes, socks and even song Fu''s shorts were lost everywhere. The windows in the room were closed. I don''t know how long it was not ventilated. There was a damp and musty smell in the room.


    And A bad smell.


    It''s probably the smell of dirty clothes.


    But, no!


    Song''s mother put all the dirty clothes in the big laundry bucket, and then smelled the bad smell to the kitchen.


    The dirty dishes and bowls in the sink and the flying leftovers in the garbage can give off a sour smell.


    The smell got into her nostrils and made her sick for a time. She pushed open the only window in the kitchen and came out of the kitchen with her mouth covered.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Song Qingcheng just came out of the room and saw his mother covering her mouth and nose. Her face was ugly.


    "It''s OK. Go to your room and have a rest." Song''s mother quickly put down her hand and subconsciously blocked her daughter for fear that she would see those disgusting things in the kitchen."I''m not tired. My sister wants some water. I''ll burn some." Song Qingcheng has a kettle in her hand.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll boil the water." Song''s mother snatched the kettle from her hand. The thing to boil water is in the kitchen, so mother song is so nervous.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Song Qingcheng thinks his mother is strange.


    "It''s OK, mom. What can I do for you?" Song''s mother forced out a smile again.


    "Then I''ll soak the clothes." Song Qingcheng didn''t think much about it.


    Song''s mother nodded, so it''s better to send her daughter away.


    After going to the kitchen to boil water, song''s mother covered her mouth and nose with a scarf, so she could barely clean up in the kitchen.


    The garbage can doesn''t even have a garbage bag. It''s a lot of trouble to deal with. Song''s mother cleaned up the kitchen for half an hour before she got rid of the smelly garbage and quickly put the bag away.


    It''s disgusting!


    The leftovers in the kitchen, at least half a month later, can be thrown out in the winter.


    The health of the family is obviously neglected.


    The takeout boxes on the table are stacked one layer after another. The kitchen was ruined like that, but I think both of them spent their time on takeout.


    Mother and son''s lazy genes are too strong.


    Song''s mother cleaned up a kitchen for nearly two hours. In the bathroom, song Qingcheng has soaked all the dirty clothes in a lot of washing liquid.


    Two buckets full of dirty clothes, without socks, underwear and so on.


    The water in the bucket is even more black.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t see it. He had to pour out the water in the bucket and soak it in clean water again.


    In my heart, I was both cowardly and angry.


    Mother and daughter packed up a day full of, just put up a little bit of home appearance. I can''t help it. It''s almost new year''s day. There must be some atmosphere for the new year.

 Chapter 348

    When cooking in the evening, song''s mother found that the gas at home was out of gas. No wonder there was no trace of fire work at home. It turned out that the gas was out.


    It''s too late again. It''s certain that no one will send gas to the door. We can only wait until tomorrow morning.


    In desperation, song Qingcheng ordered takeout to eat. She didn''t order any more. She just ordered their mother and daughter''s meal.


    In half an hour.


    Song Qingcheng takes the meal and puts it on the table. She goes to the room and pushes song Xiaomei out to eat. Mother song is still cleaning the floor in the bathroom.


    As soon as she pushed song Xiaomei out, she saw her grandmother and father sitting at the table in the shape of master fan, ready to eat. Song Qingcheng''s face sank and came quickly.


    "I''m sorry. This is my mother''s and me''s meal." Song Qingcheng said impolitely.


    Old lady song is smelling a delicious food. When she is swallowing, she is splashed with cold water from her head by song Qingcheng. She reaches over to open the lunch box and stops.


    "What do you mean?" Song old lady immediately not willing to pull a face, "I kind-hearted take you back to count worthy of you, do you still want to give us dinner?"


    "If you want to eat, you can buy it yourself. I can''t afford you. Besides, I am looking for the house here, and I pay the rent. If I accept you, I should say it. " Song Qingcheng was determined not to show weakness.


    "You --" old lady song gritted her teeth.


    Looking at the arrogant granny, song Qingcheng laughed instead, "it''s not good. Give me the money, I can spend some flow to help you."


    She was very reluctant.


    From now on, she will never live in the weakness of her family.


    "Song Qingcheng, you unfilial girl..." In a rage, old lady song took the lunch box from the table and was about to smash it at her. Dare not let her eat, then they don''t want to eat.


    However, as soon as old lady song raised her hand, song Qingcheng raised her hand and clasped it. She had great strength. Old lady song earned two times and was not her opponent at all.


    Song Qingcheng''s face was cold, and he said in a voice, "I am unfilial to people."


    "You You... " Old lady song was out of breath.


    Seeing this, song''s father stood up to persuade the old lady, "Mom Mom, don''t tell her the same thing. Let''s go, son. I''ll take you to the mutton hot pot. "


    Song''s father knows that he sent song Xiaomei and song''s mother to the hospital. Song Qingcheng hasn''t found a chance to settle accounts with him. Naturally, he has to pretend to be a good man.


    When old lady song heard that she was eating hot pot, she calmed down. However, she sarcastically said, "I don''t care about the street stalls you eat!"


    "I wish you have hot pot every day." Song Qingcheng has a knife in her smile.


    If they could eat and drink well every day, they would not lose their temper all over the place for money.


    "Mom, come out for dinner." Song Qingcheng called to the bathroom.


    The first time song Xiaomei met her good-natured sister, she got angry. The key is that she subdued her father and grandmother. She couldn''t help saying, "sister, you were really fierce just now."


    "Then you say, sister, is that right?"


    "Yes Song Xiaomei nodded heavily.


    "I''ll show you every day after that." Song Qingcheng scratched her head.


    "Well, grandma won''t dare bully us any more." Song Xiaomei is simple. She has been treated coldly in this family, but she doesn''t dare to resist. It''s not easy for someone to vent her anger. Of course, she is happy.


    Song''s mother came out of the bathroom and heard her sisters chatting. She asked curiously, "what do you two say?"


    The two sisters looked at each other in tacit agreement, and song Qingcheng replied, "we are saying that we should rely on self-improvement in the future."


    Song''s mother couldn''t understand these words, so she laughed. Suddenly, I found that there were fewer people in the room, "where are your father and your grandmother?"


    "People have gone to drink spicy food, and they don''t like the street stalls we eat." Song Qingcheng said.


    "Are you arguing with them again?" Song''s mother just inside seems to hear the noise outside, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    "What do you mean I had a fight with them?" Song Qingcheng complained, "they are going out to eat mutton hotpot. My little sister can testify for me. "


    "Well, I also heard them say what kind of mutton hot pot they want to eat." Song Xiaomei quickly nods and follows Ying He.


    Without much thought, song''s mother sat down at the table.


    Song Qingcheng ordered three dishes and one soup, and specially ordered two more portions of rice. She plans to save it for tomorrow morning''s egg fried rice. She knows that her sister likes egg fried rice best.


    But the rice at home was not delicious, and the fried rice with eggs was tasteless, so I ordered two more from the outside for two yuan.


    After dinner, song Xiaomei washes and goes back to her room. Song Qingcheng is in her mother''s room again, helping her make the bed again.


    When I left, I still had clean and brand-new sheets and quilt covers. Now I''m dirty. The key point is that I was burned by cigarette ends with several holes of different sizes.


    Song''s mother can''t remember that this is the first set of sheets and quilt covers burned by song''s father''s smoking on the bed. She used to talk about it, but later she was too lazy to talk about it.Busy half of the time, song Xiaomei in the room called: "sister, your phone rang."


    Song Qingcheng made up the phone card and used it in her sister''s cell phone.


    "Help me see who it is?" Song Qingcheng said.


    "Grandma..."


    Song Qingcheng''s hand movement.


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. Ji would call herself. In other words, she thought that she could always calmly forget the past.


    But No,


    "Qing Cheng..."


    "The city?"


    Song''s mother called her when she saw that she was distracted. She didn''t respond to the first sound. It was not until the second sound that song Qingcheng recovered.


    "Go and answer the phone." Song Mu Dao.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, put down the quilt and left the room.


    Song''s mother looked at her daughter behind her, thinking deeply.


    Grandma


    Obviously it can''t be my grandmother.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng got the phone, the old lady''s phone had already hung up. She hurried back.


    "Qing Cheng, I got through to you. Why do you always turn off the power these days? " When the phone was picked up, the old lady''s anxious voice came.


    "Oh, I broke my cell phone. Today, I just replaced my phone card and used it on my sister''s cell phone." Song Qingcheng realized that maybe he didn''t have contact, just couldn''t contact himself.


    "I said, how can I get through all the time? I''m so worried."


    Although I haven''t heard the old lady''s voice for only a week, it''s still as kind as ever.


    "I''m sorry, granny, for worrying you."


    "It''s OK." The old lady sounded relieved.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "Well, it will be Chinese New Year in a few days. Your aunt and your uncle are coming to our house for Chinese new year this year. There are not many new year''s goods in this family. I''m going to buy some more. If you can come back, we''ll just go together. If you can''t come back, grandma will ask what you like to eat, and then grandma will buy some for you. "

 Chapter 349

    Even from the phone, song Qingcheng can still feel the old lady''s sincerity and believe that the old lady really thinks about herself. When I left, I didn''t make a phone call and didn''t make a sound. I even tried to forget the past


    I feel guilty.


    "Grandma, I..." She didn''t know how to explain it or how Ji Zhengting explained it to the old lady.


    Before she could figure out what to say, the old lady''s voice came back, "Zheng Ting told grandma that someone in your family is ill and hospitalized. You can''t leave for a while. It''s inevitable. But it doesn''t matter. Just come back for dinner on New Year''s Eve. It''s the first time to see your nephew and daughter-in-law with so many relatives at home. It''s not appropriate for you to be away. "


    Song Qingcheng certainly knew this truth. Normally speaking, she spent the first year in her mother-in-law''s house, so she should help her with everything. But I didn''t help to do anything, even if the old lady was worried about it.


    After much hesitation, she said, "grandma, I know. I''ll try to go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll let Zhengting pick you up later." There was a smile in the old lady''s voice.


    "Good." She answered. I would have finished the call like this, but I heard the old lady sigh again: "Hey, I don''t know what Zhengting is busy with these days. Since you came home, he has been back for one night. He hasn''t been seen for several days, and I don''t know what he is doing. You have to persuade him not to work too hard. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "didn''t the company have a holiday ahead of time? He should not be busy with his work


    She had heard Ji Zhengting say before that she planned to give employees a holiday ahead of time this year. In principle, it should have been a holiday.


    "I really don''t know. I haven''t seen him for days." The old lady looks worried.


    "I see. I''ll ask him later."


    "Then you can rest early, don''t work too hard." The old lady told her.


    "You should rest early, too."


    After the phone call with the old lady, she stood alone in the yard, gusts of cold wind blowing from her chest, blowing a heart empty.


    Song''s mother tidied up the room and found that she was not in the room. From the window, she saw her standing in the yard in a trance.


    In so many days, it''s not the first time to see her in a daze.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Mother song came out to call her.


    It''s windy and cold outside. She didn''t wear a coat when she came out. Song''s mother worried that she would get cold.


    "Mom, how did you get out?" Song Qingcheng came back and walked over.


    "I don''t think you''re in, so come out and have a look."


    "Oh, I''ll make a call."


    Seeing that she had hidden her mind well, song''s mother hesitated and asked again and again, "Qing Cheng, do you have something on your mind?"


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then denied, "no, it''s just something at work."


    "Don''t lie to mom. Mom can see it." It''s better to know one''s daughter than her mother. What''s more, song''s mother is a person with delicate mind. How can she not see her daughter''s mind.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    "Tell my mother, is it something wrong with Zheng Ting?" Mother song took her daughter''s hand and asked.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were a little dim, "Mom, his grandmother asked me to go to his home for the new year this year..."


    She couldn''t find a suitable excuse to tell her mother about the new year. Besides, my mother knows where the florist is. If I have to be on duty, if my mother goes to the florist to find me, I''ll help her.


    And she didn''t want to cheat her mother. Just now, my little sister has said that it''s "grandma" who called. My mother will surely wonder where Grandma came from.


    Simply, it''s better for her to be honest with her mother.


    Song''s mother was stunned.


    Her first expectation is that her daughter is not happy about her feelings. She did not expect that her grandmother would invite her daughter to celebrate the new year. Or to put it simply, she didn''t expect that the relationship between her daughter and Ji Zhengting had reached such a stage.


    Seeing his mother''s silence, song Qingcheng thought that she didn''t agree, "Mom, don''t worry. The old lady just invited me to come over and have a good time. It''s said that his aunt and uncle seldom come back from abroad for the new year, so she wanted to introduce me to you. If you don''t agree, I''ll call right away and refuse. "


    After that, she picked up the phone as if to make a call.


    "Oh, no!" Song''s mother stopped her and said, "it''s rare for an old man to invite you. Just go. However, when you come to other people, you should know how to observe what you say, and don''t let them laugh at us. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention." Song Qingcheng said.


    Song Mu nodded.


    Song''s mother did not approve of it at first; after all, the two children were still dating, so she went to another family to celebrate the new year abruptly


    I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    However, on the other hand, she also saw Zheng ting. She saw the relationship between her daughter in her eyes. This time, she was invited by the old lady of their family. Most of the time, she sincerely recognized her daughter. Otherwise, she would not invite her daughter when relatives came back.Song''s mother suddenly remembered, "by the way, mom heard that there are discounts in the shopping malls now, or mom will take you shopping tomorrow and give you two new clothes."


    When you go to other people for the new year, you have to dress up to meet so many relatives and elders.


    "No, I have a lot of clothes. But you and your little sister haven''t added clothes for several years. Tomorrow we''ll take your little sister out and buy some new year''s goods. " Song Qingcheng had the same plan.


    "It''s true to buy new year''s goods, just clothes." If you don''t buy this new year''s goods, I''m afraid you won''t be able to.


    But song Qingcheng said, "I''m not at home for the first year of this year. You have to listen to me. And I just paid the year-end bonus yesterday, so I''m not short of money. After this time, you don''t have any money for me. "


    Song''s mother was amused by her, "you are becoming more and more garrulous."


    "Your daughter''s mouth is trained now, otherwise who will buy my flowers?" Song Qingcheng takes her mother''s hand playfully.


    "Come on, come in. Don''t catch cold." Mother song really found out that her daughter had grown up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Go shopping with song Xiaomei. The first stop is to get up early and go to the vegetable market to buy fresh meat products and various fruits and vegetables.


    The purchasing point is very humanized and will deliver the purchased goods to the door. This kind of service solved song Qingcheng''s biggest worry.


    After all, it''s Chinese New Year. There are many cars on the road. The key is that we can''t get a taxi.


    One morning''s shopping solved most of the problems in the kitchen. At noon, the mother and daughter had lunch in a small restaurant that song Qingcheng and Xin Yue often went to.

 Chapter 350

    Afternoon time, continue to go shopping.


    However, the things in the shopping mall are dead. Some things can only be seen.


    Finally, at the strong request of song Qingcheng, he bought a down jacket for song''s mother and song''s younger sister. Although they are all broken codes with discount treatment, they fit very well.


    After buying it, song Qingcheng was still ecstatic. I didn''t expect that I could buy two thousands of clothes for less than 2000 yuan.


    Although song''s mother was reluctant to give up, she did pay for the clothes and didn''t care about the money.


    When I got to the first floor and was ready to leave, I saw a sign at the entrance of the elevator to deal with men''s clothes. Song Qingcheng''s steps pause slightly.


    Although I''m so disappointed with my father and grandmother that I don''t want to take care of them, I''m still a family with broken bones and tendons, and it''s hard to celebrate the new year. She didn''t care too much and went over to have a look.


    Song''s mother watched her walk into the men''s clothing store, and her eyes became hot unconsciously. She did not follow in the past, just pushed song Xiaomei around.


    Ten minutes later, song Qingcheng carried two more bags. I bought a cotton padded jacket for my father and a down jacket for my grandmother.


    So we''re all happy.


    Walking out of the shopping mall, the sun has set, and suddenly I feel that my legs are too sore to lift.


    This day, in addition to eating that Kung Fu, almost all the other time to go.


    "No, I have to sit down and have a rest." Out of the gate of the mall, song Qingcheng sat down on the bench by the side of the road and didn''t want to go at all.


    "It''s getting late. I''d better go home and have a rest." Mother song looks at the sky and it will be dark soon. I was not at home that day, and I don''t know if the Empress Dowager complained.


    "Ma, please let me have a rest. It''s been a day. " Song Xiaomei is talking.


    "Well, take a five minute break." Mother song also sat down.


    Suddenly, a fragrance came with the wind, and song Qingcheng sniffed it. If you''re right, it''s fried chicken chops.


    "Sister, are you hungry?" Song Qingcheng asked her.


    Song Xiaomei felt her stomach, but she was really hungry. She nodded sheepishly.


    "Wait, I''ll buy you something to eat." Song Qingcheng put things down and went straight to the chicken chop shop next door.


    Song''s mother looked at her and shook her head.


    Just now, I couldn''t walk any more. It would be as lively as a rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, song Qingcheng came back with two bags.


    "Sister, what did you buy?" Song Xiaomei asked a fragrant smell.


    "Milk tea, chicken chops, perfect match!" Song Qingcheng took a cup of milk tea from the bag and put a straw on it to give her, "here is your favorite coconut flavor."


    "Thank you, sister." Song Xiaomei takes it happily.


    "Ma, it''s yours, red jujube." Song Qingcheng gives his mother a drink.


    "You child, why spend the money? Mom doesn''t like to drink these things. You don''t know it. " Song''s mother said that she was very happy.


    How long does it take for my daughter to earn so much money!


    "I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water for a whole day. I''ve had some to quench my thirst." My mother didn''t even drink it, so she said she didn''t like it.


    "Mom, it''s rare for my sister to come out with us and have fun. You can have a drink." Song Xiaomei also said.


    After all the purchases, song''s mother said nothing more. To be honest, it''s rare to see two daughters so happy all year round.


    "And chicken chops. Buy one get one free. It''s only 20 yuan. They have a good taste. " He poked a piece of bamboo to song Xiaomei.


    Sisters eat with relish, but also from time to time to the mother also sent a piece into the mouth.


    This flash, half an hour passed, naive to black. Fortunately, there is a direct bus to go home at the gate. It takes at least one and a half hours to get there. The peak period may be longer, so it''s time to take a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, it was dark. From a long distance, I heard old lady song yelling and complaining at home.


    The general meaning is that the mother and daughter should not be allowed to move back; then the food is not ready to serve.


    Song Qingcheng went up first, looked at the door unlocked, and kicked it open. She deliberately used a lot of strength, and the door made a loud bang.


    Song''s father and old lady in the house were scared to jump up, but when they saw that it was her, old lady Song said angrily, "you''re crazy. You want to scare people to death, don''t you?"


    "You''re not scared to death, are you?" Song Qingcheng no plague no fire back a sentence. Just put the things in your hand on the chair.


    Old lady Song said, "do you know how to come back? I thought you were going back to your big villa! By the way, if you don''t live in a luxury villa, what will you do when you die? "


    The last sentence, a vicious attitude.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t feel angry when she couldn''t mention the villa. If it had not been for grandma and father running to make such a scene, now it would not have been so embarrassing."Grandma, I''m more curious now. How did you find out where?" Although song Qingcheng knew that his father had a wide range of contacts and it was not difficult to find his mother, he never found a suitable opportunity to verify.


    "Do you think you can dump us if you move and live in a big villa? I told the old woman that I installed an eyeliner on you. You don''t want to escape from my sight for a moment. Song Laotai said triumphantly.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Eyeliner?


    Few people know that she lives there. Besides Xin Yue, Ji Zhengting, his mother and younger sister. It is absolutely impossible for these people to reveal their mother''s whereabouts.


    Unless It was the father who asked to track his mother''s whereabouts.


    "Dad, did you find someone to follow my mother?" Song Qingcheng asked his father on the sofa.


    Song''s father was watching TV, and he was disturbed by her like this, showing disgust, "I''m free to eat and have nothing to do, I''ll follow her? But for Xiao Zhou... "


    "Keke --"


    the "Zhou" in Song''s father''s mouth was only half said, and he was stopped by old lady song''s dry cough. Song''s father realized that he almost said the wrong thing, and quickly covered his mouth.


    Then old lady song glared at her heartless son. If such a good insider as Xiao Zhou is exposed, he will never know the whereabouts of song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed.


    It was obvious that there was some secret between father and grandmother. From his father''s words, we can also hear that it is not the mother whose father is looking for someone to follow.


    So


    Who is the little man that my father said?


    How can this person know her whereabouts?


    She thought of someone in her heart Is it Zhou Shaojing?

 Chapter 351

    In addition to Zhou Shaojing''s little contact with her family, there was no one else beside her. Moreover, Zhou Shaojing knew her current situation like the back of his hand.


    The only thing that doesn''t count is time.


    It was only after the incident that Zhou Shaojing learned from Ji Zhengting that his sister was hospitalized. Therefore, before that, he should not have known that they lived in Ji Zhengting''s house.


    Therefore, it is unlikely that Zhou Shaojing leaked this matter.


    "Qingcheng, you pack up and I''ll cook." Song Mother''s timely opening interrupted song Qingcheng''s thoughts.


    "Good." Song Qingcheng collected her thoughts and nodded.


    Song''s mother gave her everything, took off her apron and put it on her, and went into the kitchen to cook.


    "It''s really different to be able to live in a big villa. I dare to go shopping." Old lady song glanced at the big and small bags on the table. They all looked like clothes, but also coats.


    A coat in a shopping mall costs tens of thousands at least. Are these women crazy enough to buy so many clothes.


    "Grandma, shopping is free. If you have the strength, you can go from morning to night, and free air conditioning Song Qingcheng dry sour song old lady.


    Old lady song shivered for a long time, but she didn''t say anything.


    Song Qingcheng pushes song Xiaomei back to her room.


    While they were all away, Mrs. song glanced at the bag on the table and couldn''t help reaching for it. It''s really a coat, and it''s all down.


    It seems that song Qingcheng really made a fortune and bought so many down jackets. How much does it cost?


    "Look, son, all you buy are down jackets." Old lady song stealthily lowered her voice and said to her father.


    Song''s father was very greedy. Take a look at the padded jacket on your body. It''s been wearing for no less than five years. If you don''t keep warm, you''ll be burned several holes by smoke.


    "Let me see." Song''s father is rarely willing to give up his TV play. He gets up from the sofa and comes to have a look. He felt in the bag and smacked his tongue. "It''s really down..."


    I was envious and envious.


    "You say that song Qingcheng has so much money to buy clothes. Why doesn''t she give us pocket money?" The old lady of song expressed her dissatisfaction with it.


    Song Fu frowned impatiently, "Mom, don''t we still have money. At this time, ask song Qingcheng for money, she will not give it 100 percent. "


    Maybe we''re going to be beaten up.


    "Then what? Just look at them in this way. The mother and the daughter are well dressed and well fed. Let''s go with them and watch them? " Old lady song was not reconciled.


    Song Fu said, "we can''t think about it. After that, she will be brilliant, and we have to point at her. "


    "It makes sense." Old lady song nodded and agreed with her son. However, still can not help but want to see what people buy clothes, "first see what they have bought."


    When you do it, don''t forget to look at the kitchen and the room. Don''t be caught by them.


    Song''s father directly took out a beige medium length down jacket from the bag. It was song''s mother''s, with good quality and new style. It was very grand and high-grade.


    "This dress can''t be more than ten thousand yuan?" Old lady song was amazed.


    "There''s more." Song''s father kicked his clothes into the bag, then took out a gray black cotton padded jacket from another bag, opened it and said, "how can it be like a man''s?"


    Hearing the speech, old lady song thought about it carefully. "It''s really a man''s style."


    Without saying a word, song''s father took off his cotton padded jacket and threw it on the ground to cover his new clothes. The size is right and the length is symmetrical, which makes the mouth smile askew.


    "Mom, how about your son?" Song Fu patted his chest and gave himself a thumbs up.


    Old lady song looked around her son and helped him to tidy up his collar. She couldn''t help praising him: "it''s true that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. As soon as these good clothes are put on, people are several years younger. I''ll go back and take care of my hair, and I''ll make sure that all the little girls come to me. "


    "All right." Song''s father simply answer, is completely happy to close the mouth.


    "I''ll see who else has." Old lady song is not reconciled. She has all her sons, so she can''t forget her old lady.


    Old lady song turned another bag, but it was not clothes. There is also a small bag and a big bag. Mrs. song pulls the big bag directly and takes out a coat from inside.


    It''s a purplish red down jacket, which song Qingcheng chose for old lady song.


    She knew that old lady song liked to wear red and purple clothes, and often came back to talk about who had bought a new dress next door. This time, she finally fulfilled her wish.


    "Son, do you think this one looks like my size?" Old lady song looked at the clothes she couldn''t put down, and asked her son some questions.


    "Mom, isn''t that what you''ve been shouting about buying?" As soon as his father saw the color of the dress, he blurted it out."Go, how to speak!" Old lady song resented him.


    What do you mean she "yells" about the clothes she wants to buy?


    Song''s father, Han PI, gave a smile and said, "come on, son, help you change it."


    Old lady song finally realized her son''s mood just now and quickly took off her cotton padded jacket. However, old lady song is not as agile as her father.


    There are three layers inside and three layers outside. Fortunately, song''s father helped to take off the heavy cotton padded jacket.


    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng comes out with a cup to pour water. As soon as she gets to the door, she hears the gasping outside. She looks forward curiously and just sees her father helping grandma to put on her new clothes


    It looks like it can''t be put on, so it''s hard.


    It''s impossible not to wear it. She chose a big size, so she worried that grandma was afraid of the cold and wore more inside, so she chose a big size.


    "Cough --"


    she went out and coughed twice deliberately.


    Old lady song and father song are just like thieves. They are instinctively guilty and want to hide. But found no place to hide, and song Qingcheng has come out.


    But She didn''t even look here.


    "Mom, is the water ready?" Song Qingcheng went to the kitchen without bothering to see their embarrassment.


    "All right." Mother song brought out the kettle. At a glance, I can see the father of song who has already put on new clothes, and the old lady of song who is half dressed. She smiles and comes out.


    "Mom, there''s a clasp in this dress. You can adjust the size at will." Song''s mother put the kettle on the cupboard and went to help old lady song loosen a card in her clothes.


    Sure enough, after loosening, the clothes became loose. Old lady song drew a figure on her body. The size is just right. It''s warmer than a quilt.

 Chapter 352

    "Mom, this dress was bought by Qingcheng after walking around all afternoon today. Do you still like it?" When the old lady was happy, song''s mother mediated the atmosphere of the family.


    "I bought one in the afternoon, and the shopping malls are closed?" But old lady song is not appreciative at all. On the contrary, she thinks that her mother is deceiving her.


    The shopping mall is so big, how can I buy a dress after walking all afternoon. How could the old lady understand that what her mother said was that she would only buy a suitable one after a stroll in the afternoon.


    Song''s mother was a little embarrassed by this sentence.


    "No money, the key is that the mall is closed. Or grandma will give me a bundle of money, and I''ll go and contract the whole mall. " Song Qingcheng did not have the good spirit to accept a sentence.


    "If your grandmother has money, you don''t need to contract." With money, who doesn''t know what to buy.


    Although the atmosphere was not as good as expected, everyone was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, song Qingcheng soaks outside. After a day''s walking, the soles of my feet are like falling skin. I can''t relax without soaking.


    She heard that her mobile phone seemed to ring all the time. At this time, the first thing she thought of was the one that Ji''s family opened.


    She wiped her feet and was ready to get her cell phone.


    "So soon?" Song''s mother came out of the bathroom and saw her take out her feet, so she asked her.


    How long has it been? Just a few minutes!


    "I seem to have a phone." Song Qingcheng said.


    "Just sit down and I''ll get it for you." Song''s mother took her cell phone from her bag and gave it to her; however, the phone had hung up.


    Song Qingcheng took it and opened the missed call. There was no longer the word "cheapskate", but he could recognize the string of numbers at a glance.


    He only played one, but if she didn''t answer, he didn''t continue to play.


    After a while, the mobile phone received a message with only two words: come out!


    Ji Zhengting is not a patient person in her impression. But in her case, there seems to be a special exception.


    She hesitated for a while, wiped her feet and put on her shoes again.


    "What''s the matter, going out?" Song''s mother saw that she was putting on her shoes and taking her coat. She looked like she was going out.


    "I''ll go out for a while. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed first." Song Qingcheng guessed that he should have picked himself up.


    "So late, you a girl''s home, will not be safe?" Song''s mother certainly didn''t trust to let her go out alone at night.


    During the Spring Festival, it was chaotic outside, and now it''s too late.


    "He''s at the door." Song Qingcheng did not hide from her mother, so she was worried.


    Song''s mother was stunned.


    Then, just relieved smile, "that you hurry to go, wear more."


    "If I don''t come back tonight, I''ll come back tomorrow to help you catch the new year''s goods." Song Qingcheng put on his coat and talked to his mother.


    "You don''t have to run around. Mom''s busy


    But song Qingcheng was not happy, "I also want to eat your sausage, braised pork, spicy chicken I want to eat everything. "


    "Little greedy cat." Song''s mother doted on the tip of her nose.


    "Then I''ll go." She went to the door.


    Song''s mother followed her and told her, "remember, don''t be petty. When two people are together, they should understand and tolerate each other. If you have something to say, don''t get angry in your heart. Even if he is willing to guess your mind, he will feel tired after a long time, you know? "


    "Mom, I remember." Song Qingcheng felt that her mother''s words were well received.


    "Go ahead." Song''s mother had her daughter''s hair cut, but she couldn''t give up in her eyes.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Although it''s not a difference, it''s more sad than a difference.


    Mother song nodded and said nothing more.


    After Song Qingcheng and his mother waved, they dived into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng walked in the deep night, and saw a car at the intersection from a distance. He was in the driver''s seat, smoking. The flames on the cigarette end flickered in the dark carriage, reflecting his three-dimensional outline.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, she seems to see his face pale and haggard. Especially in the light and dark, it seems more lonely and vicissitudes.


    She went over, Xu looked at her, he lost his eyes, pushed open the door and got off.


    Sad moonlight, sprinkled on him, lengthened his depression figure. Two people in the dark night staring at each other.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    In these days, song Qingcheng also wants to open. Even if he did it rashly, his starting point was for her good and for her family''s sake.


    Perhaps, in this relationship, he hopes to be recognized and respected by his family more than anyone else. Most likely, he is too eager to succeed, so he will hold a glimmer of hope to discuss with his stepmother.


    Anyway, he was out of goodwill."Get in the car."


    Song Qingcheng is still trying to convince himself, he has come over, the co driver''s door opened. She came back and said nothing. Get in the car.


    He helped her push the door and get in.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. Although the car is quiet, but the air is not embarrassed.


    About half way, he took out a box from the storage box and gave it to her. Song Qingcheng didn''t know what it was, so he took it, mainly because he didn''t want to disturb his driving.


    "Open it up." Seeing that she did not move, he spoke.


    Song Qingcheng opened the box according to the words. In fact, she has seen that it''s a mobile phone, and it''s the latest Apple just launched.


    A movie costs thousands of yuan! He''s really willing.


    "I''m not used to this phone." Song Qingcheng put the box back. It''s said that Apple''s system is complicated. She doesn''t want to hold her simple mind on complicated things.


    "I get used to it." He didn''t seem to want to take it back.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak any more. Anyway, he bought them all. It''s impossible for him to take them back, right? What''s more, if you use your mobile phone, that is to say, to make a phone call and play with wechat, you can accept it.


    "Still angry?" When he was about to get home, he suddenly looked at her and asked her.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was in a mess when he saw it. Fan fan dense long eyelashes, will move away, light mouth, "in fact, I was a little too emotional at that time, not intended to be angry with you."


    "So, have you forgiven me?" Ji Zhengting held her hand.


    When song Qingcheng looked at him, his eyes had already drawn away and looked forward. But what he meant was to admit it?


    "Ji Zhengting..." After a short time, she called him again.


    "Well?"


    "Later When you are for me, or for my family, can you Tell me first? " Song Qingcheng looked at him, worried that his words would hurt him, but he didn''t want to be taken care of as a flower.

 Chapter 353

    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and clenched her hand. "I''ll give you an account of this."


    In fact, song Qingcheng wanted to say that this matter should not be mentioned again, but when the words came to his lips, they changed, "well, haven''t you gone back in this period of time?"


    Ji Zhengting said nothing and took back the hand that held her hand to stabilize the steering wheel.


    He didn''t speak, song Qingcheng thought he was acquiescent. In fact, it is also true.


    "Where have you been?" She asked again. This sentence is full of curiosity.


    "It''s the end of the year. I''m busy." His words are absolutely perfunctory.


    "Grandma is worried about you. Let me advise you not to work too hard." Song Qingcheng''s voice was softer, really like persuading him.


    "And you?" He looked sideways at her.


    "Me?" Song Qingcheng obviously did not respond, "what?"


    "Don''t you worry at all?" He said it directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng pursed her lips. "You are not a child. I have nothing to worry about."


    When you say that in your mouth, you don''t think so in your heart. These days, she tried not to think about him, but he didn''t disappear in her mind for a moment.


    "So, I''m worried about you." By implication, she is a child.


    "I''m at home, and I don''t need you to worry."


    "But I miss you so much." The car stopped at the traffic light and he looked at her sideways. Finally, I can take a good look at her.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart beat suddenly. A silent heart, suddenly boiling up again. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. Only those who have experienced it will understand it.


    Suddenly, the lip was suddenly kissing. Song Qingcheng breathes hard. Without waiting for her to come back to herself, the man''s soft tongue is so overbearing that he can pry open her shell teeth and kiss her wildly.


    Soon, song Qingcheng''s only reason was sucked, his brain was blank, and he was allowed to possess it.


    I don''t know how long it took to kiss song Qingcheng. He didn''t wake up and push him away until the red light jumped to the green light and the car honked its horn.


    A small face blushed with shame, wet eyes floating around, dare not look at him.


    Ji Zhengting''s lips. Looking at her little red and swollen lip, she was really reluctant to let go. However, at this moment, it was obviously not allowed to continue.


    He got out of his seat, stepped on the gas and crossed the intersection.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart is still beating, and the rosy clouds on her face are still lingering. Suddenly she felt that the temperature in the car was too high, which made her feel a little hot and dry.


    She wants to open the window for air, but will she be laughed at by him?


    A glance at someone, even if it''s just a side face, it''s not hard to see the smile mark on his handsome face. Are you laughing?


    Song Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you?


    Even if you don''t get angry with him, at least keep a distance. But you not only did not keep the distance, but also inexplicably by him to kiss.


    The most important thing is that you are still so committed


    Do you want to be so reserved?


    Cover your face!


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the car drove directly to Ji''s gate and stopped. The security guard at the door saw his body and ran out to open the door for them.


    "Sir and madam are back at last."


    After Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng got off the car, the security guard who opened the door for them said hello to them with a happy face.


    It''s not hard to hear that Ji Zhengting hasn''t come back these days.


    Song Qingcheng greets them and follows Ji Zhengting into the room.


    Xu is to hear the sound of the car outside, the stepmother quickly got up from the sofa, toward the door to meet, Ji Zhengting just came in.


    "Son, you''re back at last." When the stepmother saw her son coming back, she was excited and happy. However, when song Qingcheng appeared after her, the smile on the face of the stepmother froze instantly.


    Ji Zhengting will mother''s face that day almost don''t look in the eyes, however, he didn''t have too obvious emotion, just to behind song Qingcheng said: "come in."


    He also took her slippers and put them under her feet. Song Qingcheng changed his shoes and went into the house with him. This time, she didn''t take the initiative to say hello to her stepmother.


    The picture of that day being humiliated by their mother and daughter is still deep in her mind, which can not be erased or forgotten.


    "Mom, is it brother..." Ji Ling ran out of the room. Before she finished the word "come back", she stopped when she saw song Qingcheng. The original happy steps, also pause.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Zhengting saw that Ji Ling was wearing pajamas and came out of the room where she used to live. His face sank suddenly.


    He is sure that Ji Ling has lived here these days.


    Ji Ling excites, "Oh I''ll come and get something. "


    If her brother knew that she came here without permission, she would die. After all, my brother has divided the West building into her name as he wishes.Ji Zhengting just gave her a cool look. That look, not angry from power.


    Ji Ling shrunk her head. From the bottom of my heart, I''m glad my brother didn''t investigate.


    "Zheng Ting, have you had dinner yet? Mom, make you something to eat. " The stepmother spoke at the right time. One is to help her daughter get off the subject, the other is to please her son.


    The stepmother knows that her son must have known about the last time she took song Qingcheng away. That''s why she didn''t go home for so many days. Now that he has brought song Qingcheng back, he can only bear it first.


    "No, I''ve already had it. Aunt Li, let''s cut some fruit. " The last sentence was said to Aunt Li standing next to her.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." Aunt Li was very happy to see that her husband and little wife had not come back for several days. She went to the kitchen and ordered several people to cut fruit together, so as not to let her husband and little wife wait for a long time.


    "Wash your hands, eat some fruit, and then go up to rest." Ji Zhengting said to song Qingcheng. The tone of speaking to her is obviously two tones.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and went to wash her hands.


    Seeing that he was still so considerate to song Qingcheng, Ji''s mother and Ji Ling were filled with anger. Mother and daughter are not comfortable, coincidentally looked at each other.


    Ji Ling pouts her lips and shows her unhappiness in her face. Her stepmother looks at her and stares at her.


    This daughter has no city at all. I''m not happy and I don''t know what to hide. It seems that I''m afraid other people don''t know.


    Song Qingcheng comes out and sees Ji Zhengting sitting on the sofa watching TV, while Ji Ling and Ji''s mother are both there. She knows that Ji Zhengting may have done this on purpose for Ji Ling and Ji mother.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with her. When he looked at her, she went over and sat down beside him. She found that Ji Zhengting actually took her mobile phone out of the car.

 Chapter 354

    Just now, she was worried that she would be seen by his stepmother or Ji Ling, so she deliberately put it in his car. When did he get it out? She didn''t see it at all.


    Ji Ling saw the new mobile phone and stared at it. It''s the latest model just launched, and it''s her favorite color


    God, brother is not going to give it to himself, is it?


    She was delusional in her mind.


    "Bring me the card." Ji Zhengting talked to her as he took the new mobile phone out of the box.


    Song Qingcheng takes out the old mobile phone that he borrowed from his sister from his pocket, and the colors on the shell are all returned. She was embarrassed. I wanted to take out my cell phone card, but I didn''t turn it on for a long time.


    At this time, Ji Ling handed her mobile phone over like a flower maniac.


    Song Qingcheng looks confused.


    Ji Zhengting lowered his head to get a mobile phone. When he saw a brand new mobile phone with a picture of Dingdang cat, he frowned. Looking up, I saw Ji Ling''s salivating eyes staring at the mobile phone in his hand.


    His face sank and gave her a cold look. Then, he took the mobile phone directly from Song Qingcheng and saw the appearance of the mobile phone. To tell the truth, he was a bit surprised. But not disdain, but inexplicably a little sad.


    "Poof -" Ji Ling saw the embarrassed mobile phone and couldn''t help laughing. However, by someone another cold eye cast in the past, she obediently covered her mouth, back.


    It doesn''t matter that song Qingcheng was ridiculed by his family anyway.


    When the mobile phone came to Ji Zhengting''s hands, it was quickly disassembled and the mobile phone card was removed. He skillfully cut the mobile phone card and put it into the new mobile phone.


    Ji Ling looked at it greedily and envied it.


    Aunt Li brought up the fruit and specially divided it into two portions, one for song Qingcheng and one for Ji Ling.


    "Don''t do it. Go wash your hands and eat some fruit." Song Qingcheng saw that he was not ready, so he talked to him.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t look up and said to her, "I eat apples."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    What does that mean? Do you want her to feed him?


    Well, for the sake of his new mobile phone, just feed him one.


    She picked an apple from the fruit plate and gave it to him, "here."


    Ji Zhengting raised his head, then naturally took it, and then continued to help her flip her mobile phone.


    It seems that the stepmother is sitting watching TV and eating fruit, but she doesn''t know what''s on the TV at all, so she focuses on her son. But when I saw their love, I was very angry.


    "Zheng Ting, the old man and the old lady miss you very much these days. Should you go and see them too?" When the stepmother couldn''t find a topic, she took the old lady as the topic.


    "Yes, grandma knows we''ll be back tonight. Should we go and have a look while it''s still early?" Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered that the old lady had been thinking about her.


    On the way back just now, she planned to visit the two elders first. Just now, she had a chat with the security guard at the door and forgot to interrupt.


    "No, I told grandma. I''ll have breakfast tomorrow." Ji Zhengting said. In fact, it was grandma who didn''t let them go so late and didn''t want to waste their time.


    Song Qingcheng was relieved.


    The stepmother finally found a topic and was robbed by song Qingcheng. In the end, she went straight into a dead end.


    After Ji Zhengting finished his mobile phone, it''s almost time to see it. He said to his sulky mother: "Mom, I went up with Qingcheng first. You have a rest early."


    "I see." The stepmother coldly replied that she didn''t even look at them.


    "Let''s go." Ji Zhengting led her to get up together. Song Qingcheng took his bag and coat from the sofa and went upstairs with him.


    Song Qingcheng also knows that Ji Zhengting is still angry with his stepmother. Although there is no obvious emotion on the surface, there are more or less opinions in my heart. However, it''s his own mother, and he doesn''t know how to show it.


    That''s why he didn''t come back for so many days. It''s better to be out of sight than to be out of breath.


    After returning to his room, song Qingcheng went to take a bath; Ji Zhengting took his nightgown and went to the next room to wash. He didn''t want to waste any time with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng took a good bath and came out. No one saw him in his bedroom. I guess he went to wash next door. She went into the cloakroom, put on her pajamas, and went to the bathroom to blow her hair.


    When she blows her hair out, Ji Zhengting is already in bed, leaning on the head of the bed or fiddling with her mobile phone.


    "Is Apple''s system really that complicated?" He is a man of high intelligence. He has been pondering for a long time.


    She came over and sat down by his side of the bed. Hand at random in the hair, will be a little knotted regardless of carding.


    "No, but it depends on people." He gave her a look. The smiling eyes seem to say: for people with low IQ like you, it may be more complicated.The Song Dynasty poured out its strength. Being looked down upon, of course, I felt uncomfortable and got up to leave. But the next moment, the wrist was clasped, followed by a body shake, was held into a wide solid arms.


    She came back and found herself sitting on his lap and surrounded by him. This posture, this distance, let her a heart suddenly disordered several beats. His face turned red with heat.


    "I I''m going to bed. " Mouth, tongue knot inexplicably.


    Song Qingcheng, do you want such advice!


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you sleep." He wanted to sleep with her in his arms.


    "But You''re like this... " How can she sleep?


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her, then picked her up and put her on the bed next to him. In this way, he pressed on her, and the two were very close.


    Close to his breath on her face, a breath of mint wafted into her nose. It is clear that coolness can make people sober, but song Qingcheng feels a little confused.


    Breathing a disorderly up, chest undulation also followed by a significant change. In my brain, I suddenly remember the picture of kissing in the car just now.


    If song''s eyelids droop, his eyelashes shake down.


    The eye color of the man''s eyes darkened. The burning eyes moved from her eyebrows to her drooping eyes, then to her skillful arms, and finally fell on her scarlet lips.


    Until now, he still lingers on the unfinished kiss in the car just now. The sweetness between her lips and teeth, the fragrance in her breath, and the delicate breathing


    The heat in his body gradually became turbulent, which made him feel uncontrollable for the first time.


    He pressed down and kisses the attractive lip. He obviously felt that the person under him was stiff and breathless. After all, he couldn''t bear to embarrass her and force her.

 Chapter 355

    Song Qingcheng grabbed him nervously with both hands. His robe was on his body, and his palm was wet. When his breath was getting closer and closer, she felt that her brain would not work for a while. She said unconsciously, "Ji Zhengting, I want to drink water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting raised his lips helplessly. After eating so many fruits just now, are you sure you will still be thirsty?


    A child is a child. He can''t even tell a lie.


    He rolled out of bed and left the room. Even if the child is lying, he has to cooperate.


    After Song Qingcheng saw him leave, he lay on the big bed and put out a big font. He was completely relieved. I don''t hate him or even hate kissing him, but Why was the tension still uncontrollable just now?


    Even, I can''t believe what will happen next.


    Don''t you think about it for a long time, even if he wants it, he will give it to him?


    And Xin Yue said that it''s time for a man of Ji Zhengting''s age to be like a wolf. He''s been holding on for a long time and it''s not good for his health


    Thinking of this, she felt a fire on her cheek. She raised her hand and patted her hot cheeks, feeling that it was too humiliating.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, it was a text message. She guessed that it was her mother who saw that she had not returned so late, so she sent a message to ask.


    Oh, no, I wanted to send a message to my mother when I had a good bath. As a result, I was completely forgotten.


    She rolled out of bed, picked up her cell phone and turned it on. As expected, it was the mother''s message. She told her mother that she would not go back tonight.


    After the message was sent out, she thought about the new mobile phone. It feels really good, but her hands are too small and a little out of harmony.


    When she put down her mobile phone, Ji Zhengting came in with a water cup. When she saw her cell phone, she thought something was wrong. "What''s the matter?"


    When song Qingcheng saw him, his face turned red unconsciously. He didn''t dare to look him in the eye. "My mother sent me a message. I''ll go back."


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make any more noise. He came over and handed her the water cup. Song Qingcheng looked at the water he handed him, a little sad. In fact, she is not thirsty at all.


    However, she took a sip. However, the water is sweet. After a sip, I still want to have a sip.


    She drank water with relish. I don''t know that in the eyes of men, I am absolutely full of great temptation. Especially a piece of one close red lips, and there is no obvious appearance of laryngeal knot sliding, it is a fatal temptation.


    He even thought that the child was deliberately seducing him.


    "Who taught you to drink like this?" Ji Zhengting suddenly grabbed her, put his long arm over her back and pressed her to himself.


    Half squinting with dangerous eyes, he looked at the attractive little creature in front of him. I''d like to eat her on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But song Qingcheng blinked innocently, "how can I drink that?"


    Isn''t that how you drink water?


    The man''s evil lips, "I''ll teach you."


    At the end of the speech, he took the cup in her hand and drank. When he put the cup down, he clasped the back of her head with the other hand and kissed her on the lip.


    All in one action, overbearing and let people unprepared.


    Even though song Qingcheng was aware of the danger, he could not escape his strong attack. He successfully put the water in his mouth into her mouth, and when she swallowed it, it would be more difficult to pull it out.


    The kiss that should have been given just now is hard to restrain this time. Especially after tasting her taste, the desire to want more becomes fiercer and fiercer.


    Song Qingcheng''s brain has been directly paralyzed. At the moment, the paste and water have been mixed together, and it is impossible to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. All she knew was that the kiss took a lot of pressure on her.


    From shyness to indulgence, from shyness to coyness, from coyness to panting, to unbearable but tense chanting


    She felt that she was not herself now, but a child who was spoiled, attracted and possessed by him. Without reason, without thinking, without consciousness, everything depends on his guidance.


    Take her into deeper love, into a completely strange field


    Hold him when she''s afraid, whisper his name when she''s confused, kiss him when she can''t bear it


    The man kisses, holds her, strides her into the bed, such as the rain kisses, again frantic pressure down.


    Feeling a chill, she instinctively pressed her body to him. His robe has come loose, revealing a piece of sexy chest muscle, now emitting a strong male hormone. Just touched his body, the girl''s body would be unable to help shudder.


    He pulled off his nightgown that was in the way


    "Ji Zhengting Close Turn off the lights... " At the critical moment, song Qingcheng suddenly wakes up a little, and his voice is delicate and soft, with tension in it; a small face of tide red shrinks in his chest, and he is too ashamed to look at him.Ji Zhengting looked at the shy little man from the top down. Snow white body, reflected in his eyes, let his eyes in the color of the fire to jump almost directly jump out, burning each other.


    He grabbed the remote control on the bedside table and turned off the light. Such a large room, suddenly into the mysterious dark, orange wall lamp burning room ambiguous and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shaojing heard Ji Ling call in the evening to complain that Ji Zhengting bought song Qingcheng the latest mobile phone, and said that Ji Zhengting took song Qingcheng home. So, after he finished the call with Ji Ling, he turned on the cell phone monitor to hear if they had said anything.


    After listening for two minutes, Ji Zhengting didn''t hear anything unusual. He didn''t know how to talk about his work with song Qingcheng. When he was about to cut it off, he suddenly heard the voice of a woman panting inside.


    "Ji Zhengting No Come on... "


    Zhou Shaojing was driving when he heard the sound, and his foot brake suddenly. I''m not sure if I heard you wrong just now?


    Shouldn''t song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting be in the cold war now? Even if it''s going back with Ji Zhengting, it''s just perfunctory to the old man and old lady of Ji''s family. How can you be doing that now?


    He turned off the music directly in the car, pulled over by the side of the road, turned the volume of the mobile phone to the maximum, put it to his ear and listened carefully.


    "No Don''t... "


    Woman crisp soft voice, again vaguely from the phone. This time, Zhou Shaojing no longer doubted that it was his own ears. The hand holding the phone is tight.


    Fuckin ''it! It''s fucked!


    He cut off the source of the monitor and made a direct call.


    "Hello, who is it?" Ji Ling''s confused voice came from the phone.


    "Baby, song Qingcheng is leading your brother. Go to stop it." Zhou Shaojing seems to have met something very big, and his voice is also very loud.


    "Really?" Ji Ling sat up from the bed.

 Chapter 356

    Zhou Shaojing was not in the mood to talk nonsense with her, so he just hung up the phone. At the extreme of manic depression, the desire fire in the body also jumped up.


    Just listening to song Qingcheng''s charming voice is enough to make people unable to restrain. When I think of the picture of her being loved by Ji Zhengting


    In his heart, Zhou Shaojing felt extremely unwilling, breathing heavily, lighting a cigarette and smoking heavily.


    A cigarette for two minutes. But did not be able to heart and body of that heat to pressure down. Ji Ling, the dead woman, is always dawdling. I don''t know if she has a past?


    Later It is estimated that the raw rice will be ready for cooking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lingering in full swing of the two people, has never been on the right track. It''s not that Ji Zhengting didn''t want to, or that he could bear it, but that he tried twice and didn''t have the heart to start.


    Because he knows that it''s the first time for a child, it''s impossible not to be nervous. He can only bear to touch her with 200 points to let her relax completely.


    As long as she is willing to give herself to him, he is willing to give her more and better time.


    Seeing that the little man under him almost melted into a pool of spring water, he was satisfied and tried to ask for it again


    "Bang Bang --"


    just then, the door was suddenly clapped. The news makes people feel that something big has happened. Then, Ji Ling''s voice sounded at the door, "brother, brother, did you sleep?"


    Ji Ting frowned and went on suffering. Song Qingcheng is also a little sober at this time, a pair of blurred eyes looking at him.


    The pain on his face, as well as the desire to jump in the fundus of his eyes - fire are in the eyes, let her feel frightened.


    Ji Zhengting was stiff and didn''t go further, but he didn''t come back. He is very angry, if Ji Ling''s matter is not enough to let him care, he will mercilessly throw her out from here.


    "Brother, my cat is gone, said the servant. It seems that I saw it enter your room. Do you see it?"


    Ji Ling''s voice came again. Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows jumped, and he suddenly became nervous. His most instinctive consciousness is to check the condition of the children under him.


    The last time she was allergic to a cat, it was clearly in her mind.


    "How''s it going? Is there any discomfort? " Ji Zhengting asked her nervously.


    Song Qingcheng has been completely awake. To tell the truth, she shivered when she heard Ji Ling''s words just now. However, she did not feel uncomfortable.


    Except He just made me a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, she couldn''t have said it; her cheeks were just redder.


    Ji Zhengting guessed what she was thinking in her heart, and drew her lips slightly. However, he was still not sure and turned on the light. Song Qingcheng see room bright up, more embarrassed to find a quilt to block his face.


    However, she didn''t know where the quilt was. She could only grab a pillow and cover her face.


    What a shame!


    Now, they don''t wear anything, OK!


    "I''ve seen everything I should see. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Ji Zhengting laughed at her. Eyes have been swept on her body, not completely greedy of her beautiful body, more is to check whether she has allergic symptoms.


    Fortunately, no!


    But, for one thing, he has to stop. That is, you can''t look at her like this, otherwise, he may eat her first.


    He rolled out of bed, pulled the quilt over her, picked up her robe from the ground and put it on. The child on the bed still hides his face. He will peek at him, but he doesn''t want to be found.


    He just laughed.


    Although he didn''t taste her, he was very unhappy, and his body was even more unhappy, but he found that he was not in such a bad mood.


    He searched the room to make sure that Ji Ling''s cat was not hidden in the room. But now is not in the room, does not mean that did not come in, season Zhengting heart is still very worried.


    He checked all the windows and closed them tightly. Heard the noise downstairs has been constantly, I believe Ji Ling must not go, should be really looking for the cat.


    "Here first. If you feel uncomfortable, please let me know. I''ll go down and have a look." Ji Zhengting turns back to the bed and talks to the villain under the quilt.


    Song Qingcheng showed a small head and nodded obediently.


    Ji Zhengting scratched her small head, couldn''t help pressing down and kissing her on the forehead, and then walked out of the room. He didn''t forget to close the door for fear that the cat would burst into the room.


    After he left the room, song Qingcheng took a long breath and got out of the quilt.


    Too hot, that kind of dry mouth feeling, let her feel strange, never used. She stared at the door, wondering if he would come back suddenly. Sit up, end the water cup of the head of the bed, gululu drank two mouthfuls, must press fire.


    It''s just


    Drinking water, I can''t help thinking that the source of the two people out of control just now seems to be because of drinking waterShe just drank water. Is he so out of control?


    Besides, what he did to himself just now I really let him be presumptuous And I couldn''t help responding to him


    What a pity!


    She felt that her cheek was burning again and she didn''t dare to think about it. I went to find my pajamas and Xiaonei, and found that they were lying on the ground alone; Xiaonei was thrown one by one.


    Carefully out of bed, first picked up the small inside, put on, and then picked up the pajamas, and found that just a good pajamas, has been torn


    My God!


    Should Mr. Ji be so rude?!


    This Pajama was just bought by her, and it''s a conservative style of trousers and top. Now, it''s useless.


    He must pay for himself when he comes back.


    Pick up the pajamas, put them in a bag and throw them away tomorrow. Otherwise, if the servants see them, they don''t know what to think of them.


    After going to the bathroom, she went directly to the cloakroom to change her pajamas.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting came back, he didn''t see villain on the bed, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on Ji Zhengting came in and looked around the room. I didn''t see her, and the light in the bathroom didn''t turn on. The only possibility is the cloakroom.


    "Here I am." Song Qingcheng''s voice came from the cloakroom. He walked over, and she just came out, and they bumped into each other.


    Song Qingcheng bumps into his chest, the temperature on his body disperses, but still can feel his strong and powerful heartbeat, she takes a step back.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" He was always worried about her.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, afraid that he was too worried, "no, I It''s just a change of clothes. "


    I''m not comfortable with the last sentence.

 Chapter 357

    Ji Zhengting saw that she had changed into a set of pajamas, and knew that it must have been scrapped. Seeing her blush, he raised his lips.


    "What are you laughing at? You have to pay for my pajamas later." Song Qingcheng felt that he had been teased, and he was very upset.


    "If the word" Yi "is removed, I would be more willing to." He raised her chin and drew a charming smile from the corner of her lip.


    Song Qingcheng did not have his smile to confuse, too evil, too charming. She has never found that Ji Da, a gentle and steady president, has such a side of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    But Remove the word "Yi"


    Isn''t that becoming: you have to sleep with me later


    This guy, it''s beautiful!


    Song Qingcheng pushed his hand away, snorted at him and came out of the cloakroom.


    "Go to bed." Ji Zhengting also followed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at him. He''s not thinking about that, is he?


    Ji Zhengting opened the box in his hand, and saw that she was still standing there, and still in a tangled state. Then he knew what the child was thinking.


    "this is the last bottle of allergy spray I had taken from Lu Qing. You can spray it on your body just in case." Ji Zhengting handed her a bottle in his hand.


    It turned out that I misunderstood him.


    Sweat!


    Song Qingcheng took over, "by the way, did Ji Ling find her cat?"


    "No. However, if there is no accident, it should not come back. " Ji Zhengting leads her to sit down on the bed.


    "Why?" Song Qingcheng is curious.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and did not answer her.


    There''s no reason, just because she''s allergic to cats. What''s more, she''s yellowed by Ji Ling tonight.


    He can tolerate neither!


    Just this once!


    ¡­¡­


    next, Song Dynasty city was spraying itself with anti allergy spray, and Ji Ting did not know where to go again. After she finished spraying, he didn''t come back.


    She guessed that she didn''t think much about it for the sake of Jiling cat. After spraying, she went to bed and got ready to sleep.


    After such a fuss, it''s already zero.


    Although these days at home very comfortable, but did not sleep a good night. It''s always at night, and I have no sense of insomnia.


    Tonight, she felt sleepy.


    When she sleeps in a daze, she feels that the position around her has sunk down, and a sense of coolness has crept into the bed together. She frowned, subconsciously to avoid, but the next second, was fished into a arms.


    Although he was a little cold, she quickly adapted to it and found a comfortable position with her hand on his waist.


    Someone finally with cold water bath pressure down the flame, by her such an unintentional small action and up. He breathed heavily and sighed helplessly as he looked at the villain who had done something wrong in his arms and slept as if nothing had happened.


    What we haven''t finished tonight will be deposited with her for the time being, and he will get it back sooner or later.


    And It won''t be long.


    Otherwise, he worried that he would be tortured by her!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng wakes up in a beautiful sleep and stretches lazily. Her little hand touches something cool and warm. She was still a little bit not fully awake, so she fumbled with her hands.


    There are fluffy things, strong things, and soft things


    Like what?


    Well, if the watch is crooked, it''s just someone''s face.


    The hair is the eyebrow, the hard thing is the bridge of the nose, the soft thing is the lip.


    That''s it!


    Song Qingcheng raised his face to look at the past, he is also looking down at himself.


    Er


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Song Qingcheng felt as if he had not watched for a while, at least for more than a minute.


    "I want to eat you." He was not embarrassed at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng saw that he was so cheeky and didn''t give him a cold eye. "Mr. Ji, you''re not afraid of indigestion in the morning?"


    Want to do something bad in the early morning, big hooligan!


    Ji Zhengting will hold her to his body, "Mrs. Ji may not understand my digestive function, but I can let Mrs. Ji see it another day."


    Song Qingcheng knew that what he meant by "insight" was nothing more than half of what happened last night. However, she said, she kept silent.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t want to tease her, but when he saw her pursed mouth, he couldn''t help kissing her, sucking her lower lip and biting it gently.


    "Ji Zhengting, you are so bad!" Song Qingcheng was bitten by him and hurt a little. He clenched his small fist and hit him on the chest.


    No pain, no itch action, but always can easily lift his desire - fire. Soon, she felt that her body was resisted by something gradually changing. That hot temperature and change, let her face a red, dare not move in disorder."When I get up, the old lady is waiting for us to have dinner." Ji Zhengting worried that he would scare her, so he put her on the bed. Then, he turned over and got out of bed first.


    He found that after tasting her beauty, the arrogant fire in his body became more and more difficult to control.


    Song Qingcheng blinked with ignorance. It seems that he didn''t do anything just now?! He needs to be so sensitive?


    Well, she''s not supposed to mess with a bloody, mature man.


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour later that the two men dawdled, washed, changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    I didn''t prepare breakfast in the main building today, because I agreed to go to the old lady''s for breakfast in advance. When they came down, they heard that Ji Ling and Ji Mu had passed.


    They put on their coats and changed their shoes at the door, ready to go to the old lady. Just go out, song Qingcheng ate a big cold wind. The chilling wind from her throat hit her chest and made her feel difficult to breathe.


    Ji Zhengting is not aware of it. He takes her into his arms and touches her pocket. He finds that she has not taken the medicine with her. He couldn''t help but stare at her angrily.


    However, he couldn''t bear to see her covering her chest and panting hard. Pick her up and take her back to the house.


    "Sir, is this When the housekeeper saw that they were coming back, and that the young lady was still being carried back, he realized that it was not good and came to ask.


    "where did your spray come from?" Ji Zhengting ignored the housekeeper, but asked her.


    "Bag In the bag... " Song Qingcheng gasps for breath.


    "Go upstairs and get her bag down, quick!" Ji Zhengting said to the housekeeper.


    "Yes, yes." The housekeeper answered and went upstairs. The steps are two steps.


    "Sir, young lady, what''s the matter?" Aunt Li heard the voice, also came to ask.


    "Auntie Li, pour me a cup of warm water." As Ji Zhengting talks, he loosens song Qingcheng''s collar, hoping that she can feel better.

 Chapter 358

    Aunt Li saw that song Qingcheng''s little face was white, and she was very painful. She didn''t dare to ask or neglect.


    the housekeeper took the bag and handed it to Ji Zhengting. He scrambling through the bag and finally found a spray in the sandwich. At this time, song Qingcheng was already out of breath.


    "Pour the city, suck it." Ji Zhengting sprayed two drops under her nose with a spray. Song Qingcheng took a deep breath and immediately felt that his breath was much smoother.


    The small face, which had been white and red for a while, gradually returned to normal. Ji Zhengting is not at ease, and spray let her suck.


    Five minutes later, song Qingcheng''s breathing became normal, but he was still a little weak when he leaned against him.


    "Housekeeper, go to the old lady, and we won''t go there. Bring some breakfast by the way. " Ji Zhengting talks to the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    "No more." Song Qingcheng called the housekeeper and said to Ji Zhengting, "I''m ok. I can go there."


    "Your fault, I''ll find you later." Ji Zhengting leans her on the sofa and gets up.


    "Ji Zhengting, I''m wrong." Song Qingcheng held him and took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    she knew he was angry that she didn''t carry the spray with him. In fact, she didn''t expect that it would be so cold outside today. Even if she had an asthma attack, it would be a few minutes'' journey to have a meal in the auxiliary building.


    Of course, he obviously doesn''t think so!


    Ji Zhengting did not because of her mistake for depression, but also did not pull away, so pestle.


    "I always take it with me when I go out, but with you, my brain will be confused..." She explained to him pitifully.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart throbbed. Taut tightly facial features, unconsciously loose.


    "Mr. young lady, in fact, is too dependent on you. Don''t be angry. The old lady just sent someone to ask you and the young lady to come over. " Aunt Li opened her mouth at the right time to speak for the young lady.


    "Sir, I just went up and brought a scarf down for the young lady; it might be better to wrap it up like this." The housekeeper followed suit and handed the scarf up.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t pick him up on purpose. However, he didn''t mean to pick him up, so she had to pick him up by herself. Give the housekeeper and Aunt Li a grateful smile.


    She will be obedient scarf around, the mouth and nose are surrounded tightly. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, she continued to take the initiative and took his hand. She said with a smile: "let''s go."


    "Don''t think that if you have housekeeper and Aunt Li to intercede with you, you can let bygones be bygones this time." Ji Zhengting''s inner arrogance has dissipated, but his mouth is still not easy to let go.


    In case she dares to be so careless in the future.


    Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, silent, like a good child as nestled in his side.


    The housekeeper and Aunt Li looked at the two loving couples, and they all laughed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    To the second floor, the house full of fragrant rice fragrance diffuse into the nose, song Qingcheng rubbed his stomach, can''t help but say: "I''m so hungry."


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and was adored by her greedy appearance. Someone doesn''t even know.


    "Grandpa, grandma, here we are." Song Qingcheng said hello when she entered the room.


    "Qing Cheng and Zheng Ting are coming?" Grandma came out of the kitchen with a smile on her face. The old lady was very happy to see her precious grandson and granddaughter-in-law whom she had not seen for several days. "Ouch, I can see you as a couple. Grandma thought you two were just in love and forgot about this family. "


    The old lady began to make fun of them as soon as she spoke.


    Song Qingcheng knew that the old lady was joking, because she knew that she was at home these days and was not with Ji Zhengting. The old lady said that, mostly for the stepmother.


    "Grandma, I didn''t fall in love with Qingcheng. Even if we fall in love, we won''t forget our home." Ji Zhengting said meaningfully.


    The old lady was obviously satisfied with his answer, "I said that my eldest grandson is definitely not the kind of man who doesn''t care about his family. Besides, this man is not a good man if he doesn''t care for his family. It''s like a man can''t be considered a man if he doesn''t love his wife. "


    The old lady''s foreign language is to help the stepmother speak, but the meaning of the words is deliberately said to the stepmother. Said the quarter mother mouth straight shiver, but Leng is only dumb eat Coptis share.


    Ji Zhengting smiles.


    He really wanted to ask, when did the old lady learn such a way of speaking?


    "Sister Zhang, what else do you need to do? I''ll help. " Song Qingcheng felt that their topic had nothing to do with him, so she found a chance to get out.


    "When you come to help, I''m afraid this breakfast will go with lunch." Ji Ling interjected coldly.


    The implication is that she came too late.


    Yes, it''s a little late. If it hadn''t been for a sudden delay, it wouldn''t have been so late.


    "If we can have lunch together, it will save time and money." The old lady refuted for song Qingcheng.Ji Ling took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Why does grandma always turn to this song dynasty?


    This family, if it were not for the grandmother to song Qingcheng, the elder brother''s attitude to song Qingcheng would not be so firm. If the whole family is against song Qingcheng, she doesn''t believe that her brother can stick to it all the time!


    So, grandma''s side is the key.


    Breakfast was quickly served and the family sat down to eat.


    Song Qingcheng just had asthma, so Ji Zhengting gave her a little light food.


    "Zheng Ting, don''t always give Qingcheng something light. Come on, have a steamed bun with crab roe and fresh meat. Grandma made it last night. " The old lady said, then put a small cage bag in the bowl for song Qingcheng.


    But at this time, Ji Ling covered her mouth with a "vomit -" sound, and looked very uncomfortable.


    This reaction stunned everyone for a moment, and then looked at her.


    Ji Ling''s heart also followed closely. The eyes are round, looking at everyone''s reaction.


    No!


    Won''t win the bid?


    She tried to suppress the nausea in her stomach. Then she took down her hand and said, "Why are you looking at me? I just want to burp and get choked back. "


    Her explanation is obviously guilty and hard to convince.


    Song Qingcheng was the first to draw his eyes back and continue to drink porridge. Although I have no experience in this field, I don''t know what Ji Ling''s reaction is.


    After all, they are also people who pretend to be pregnant.


    "Mom and Dad, eat more. This pickle is also good. " The seasonal mother quickly diverts everyone''s attention and brings food to the old man and the old lady.


    Only Ji Zhengting gave Ji Ling a cool look.


    That look, like a warning!

 Chapter 359

    Ji Ling was staring at by her brother and didn''t dare to raise her head. My heart "bang bang" jumps restlessly. If I am really pregnant, I will definitely face the dilemma of getting married immediately.


    However, she hasn''t graduated yet, so she doesn''t want to get married so early, and has a child


    God, that day, she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "By the way, Zheng Ting, did your uncle and aunt say when they would arrive the day after tomorrow?" In the middle of the meal, the old lady suddenly asked Ji Zhengting again.


    "If it''s not late, it should be around two o''clock in the afternoon." Ji Zhengting replied.


    "It''s said to let them get home earlier. How can they get home before New Year''s Eve? It''s true." The old lady could not help complaining.


    If you get home earlier, you can also take them to buy some new year''s goods. It''s good to come back before New Year''s Eve. There is no spare time.


    "The weather over there has been bad in recent days, and the flights have been cancelled, so it will be helpless." Ji Zhengting explained.


    "It''s true." The old lady muttered to herself.


    Originally, she heard that it was because of the weather over there, but the old lady was only dubious. She thought they were helping the work and didn''t dare to tell the truth. It seems that she really wronged the children.


    "We''ll have dinner later. Let''s go out and have a look at the new year''s products. If anyone doesn''t want to go, he will report all he wants in advance and I''ll buy them for you. If you don''t publish it, you can''t complain at that time. " Said the old lady.


    "That I won''t go. I''m not feeling very well these two days. " Ji Ling was the first to speak.


    "Uncomfortable?" The stepmother and the old lady look at her in unison.


    Just now I showed that kind of reaction, which would make me feel uncomfortable and make people not want to doubt.


    "Why are you so excited? I''m here, aunt Ji Ling was uncomfortable with her mother''s and grandmother''s eyes. She found a reason to dispel their doubts.


    "Then you can stay at home and buy what you want." The stepmother can''t hurt the baby daughter.


    Ji Ling thought for a moment and began to talk, "I want to eat seafood, Australian dragon and South American sweet shrimp, deep sea salmon, and..."


    "Come on, come on, come on, you still want to eat those at this time." The stepmother couldn''t help interrupting her. It''s inconvenient for me to eat something I don''t like.


    "Didn''t you ask me to say that, mom?" Ji Ling is not happy. Let her say, and interrupt her again, who is it!


    "Seafood and so on, uncle, they seem to have come by air from Australia. It''s estimated that they will arrive in the next two days. They told us to buy more fresh fruits and vegetables Ji Zhengting said.


    "If you want to buy vegetables and fruits, you can go to the farmer''s house in the countryside. The one over there is relatively close, pollution-free and healthy to eat." Song Qingcheng, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, gives some advice.


    "That''s just right. Your family is from the countryside. You should know a lot of farmers, or you can buy vegetables? " The stepmother took the talk and said it naturally.


    Song Qingcheng felt that he shouldn''t talk too much. Not only to find their own embarrassment, but also to find a problem. She didn''t know how to answer. If you readily agree, it''s just good to buy at that time. If you don''t buy well, you will be complained.


    "That''s OK. If we don''t finish our meal, we''ll split up and ask the housekeeper to accompany grandma and you to buy other things. I''ll drive and pour the city into the countryside Ji Zhengting said that.


    What the stepmother said was aimed at satirizing song Qingcheng, but it gave her son the space to get along with song Qingcheng alone. Naturally, the stepmother was not happy.


    "I think it''s a good idea. It doesn''t waste time or manpower." The old lady agreed before her stepmother.


    "That''s settled. I''ll keep in touch if I need anything." Ji Zhengting did not give his mother any room to object.


    "OK, OK, that''s settled." The old lady followed.


    The season mother felt the food tasteless.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting leave together. On the way, song Qingcheng peeked at him several times.


    "If you want to see it, you can see it aboveboard. I''m your husband, so you should have a look." Someone''s face is not red and he is out of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Ji, haven''t you washed your face these days when I''m away? " The skin has become so thick.


    "Not only did I not wash my face, but I didn''t rinse my mouth." He didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Song Qingcheng frowned.


    If she really didn''t gargle, she would have fainted on the spot.


    It''s fumigated.


    "By the way, why do you ask to go shopping with me in the countryside?" That''s what song Qingcheng always wanted to ask.


    "Not good?" He just didn''t want her to be with his mother, and the provincial mother would embarrass her at that time.


    "Actually, I''m not very familiar with going to the countryside to buy vegetables. But I can ask my mother to take me. You don''t have to go out of your way. " Song Qingcheng worried that he had other things."Is that how you want to get rid of me?" The tone of this sentence is cool.


    Unhappy, he is expressing his unhappiness.


    "I just don''t want to keep you from doing anything else." She was honest.


    "From now on, my time is yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng set out, the mother and daughter returned to the main building.


    "Ma, what are you doing this way?" Ji Ling was dragged into the room by her mother and complained impatiently.


    "Tell me honestly, what happened to you just now?" The stepmother asked her seriously. As a mother, she naturally would not believe Ji Ling''s perfunctory words just now.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to me? " Ji Ling asked clearly.


    "Don''t pretend to me. Are you pregnant?" The stepmother anxiously asked directly.


    "Mom, keep your voice down, want everyone to hear you?" Ji Ling turns around and closes the door.


    "Then don''t you tell mom, are you pregnant or not?" The stepmother''s heart will jump out in a hurry.


    "No, no!" Ji Ling is very impatient, "I just ate too much recently, a little nausea."


    In fact, she didn''t have a heart at all.


    "Now you''re going to the hospital with me and have a check-up." The stepmother still doesn''t believe her daughter. After all, it''s not that she didn''t see Zhou Shaojing spend the night in her daughter''s house.


    Since two people have been together, pregnancy is not impossible.


    "Mom, you''re going to go out with grandma for the Spring Festival later." Ji Ling kindly reminds me.

 Chapter 360

    "Yes, I can''t leave the meeting." The stepmother whispered to herself, and then said, "then you wait. Mom will come back early in the afternoon."


    "No, I''ll go with Zhou Shaojing later."


    Under the anxiety of the stepmother, she forgot Zhou Shaojing. She suddenly realized, "yes, you call Zhou Shaojing and ask him to accompany you to have a check."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already told him. He''ll pick me up later." Ji Ling is perfunctory.


    "Don''t forget to call mom when the results come out later." The stepmother told me again and again.


    Ji Ling some can''t resist mother''s nagging, "know, you don''t mind me, I''m not a child."


    "Just know you''re not a kid." The stepmother broke her heart.


    When the mother and daughter came out of the room together, the housekeeper and Aunt Li were busy preparing to go out.


    "Li Shen, did you just tell your wife to bring a spray?" The housekeeper asked Aunt Li.


    "The young lady said he had it in the car, but she didn''t bring it." Aunt Li said.


    "Well, if I let my husband know, I''ll be angry again." The housekeeper raised his heart. Just now, because the little wife didn''t carry the spray with him, he made such a big fire.


    However, Aunt Li''s words let the housekeeper''s heart fall.


    "It''s OK. Mr. just now was on the side." If she had no permission from her husband, she would have been hardened, and the little wife should have brought the spray with him.


    "That''s good." The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. "You send the bottle of spray to the little wife''s room. Don''t lose it. It''s said that this small bottle is very valuable. "


    "The things that my husband bought for my little wife are not bad. I just think that young lady is so young, how can she get such a serious asthma? " Aunt Li sighed and regretted.


    It''s a pity that such a young girl should not get old people''s diseases.


    The housekeeper sighed, "that''s what I''m talking about. This young However, fortunately, our husband is very fond of his wife. This kind of disease is nothing. "


    "Yes, our husband is a rare good man and a good man." Mrs. Li was very happy for song Qingcheng.


    "Well, I''ll clean up and get ready to go out."


    "Good." After Aunt Li and the housekeeper finished, they were ready to go upstairs.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly a severe reprimand, scared Aunt Li and housekeeper are surprised.


    At this time, the stepmother and Jiling came over.


    The housekeeper and Aunt Li looked a little bit ugly. They looked at each other, and then hurried over to call, "madam, miss."


    "What were you talking about? Who has severe asthma? " Ji Ling cold face, a pair of toe high air high question.


    "No Nothing... " Aunt Li hesitated to reply, but also subconsciously glanced at the housekeeper next to her.


    Ji Ling knew that they were not telling the truth, and was also the brother''s confidant. He didn''t ask much. His eyes fell on the spray on Li Shen''s hands. "What do you have in your hand?" brother said.


    "This This is Sir''s stuff. " Aunt Li knew that what Ji Ling was most afraid of was her husband, so she deliberately said that it was her husband''s thing. At least the young lady didn''t dare to embarrass her.


    But, no!


    "Bring it here." Ji Ling asked for it.


    "Miss..." What else does Aunt Li want to say.


    "I want you to bring it!" Ji Ling seized the spray from Aunt Li and stared at Li Shenyi''s eyes.


    she looked at the spray in her hand, and it was all English. She thought it over carefully, and could only understand the word "spray". But I just heard what the Butler said, and that''s what it means.


    "is this a spray for asthma?" Ji Ling was not sure, so she tested them.


    "Yes Yes Aunt Li saw that she asked so simply, and Ji Ling is a college student, naturally recognize the above English, this of course can''t hide.


    "When did my brother have asthma? Are you cursing my brother? " Ji Ling is furious.


    "No, miss, I misunderstood. I absolutely didn''t mean that..." Aunt Li nodded to explain.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper came to explain, "first lady, please calm down. It''s really my husband, but he''s going to give it to my wife. "


    Housekeeper has always been a smart and rational person, not impatient temperament, but also a magic weapon to convince people.


    "Song Qingcheng has severe asthma. Why don''t you say so far? Did song Qingcheng do you any good to help her hide our family Ji Ling''s sharp question.


    If you can ask the housekeeper or Aunt Li to testify and point out that song Qingcheng bribed them and let them hide their illness, you can tell them to your grandparents. No matter how much grandma thinks about song Qingcheng, I''m afraid she can''t tolerate her staying at home.What''s more, my grandfather hates people who are full of lies and hypocrisy.


    "Miss, it''s really wrong. We didn''t know it until this morning." Said the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper could not guess what the young lady was thinking. Don''t say it''s true that I just knew the young lady''s condition. Even if I knew it for a long time, I can only say I just knew it.


    "Is it?" Ji Ling didn''t believe it.


    "this morning, my husband and his wife are going to go to the old lady''s side." as a result, the cold weather came out of the house, and the asthma attack on Mrs. little took place. Of course, the housekeeper can''t say that the young lady''s condition is serious. Otherwise, according to the young lady''s temper, I don''t know what will happen?


    "Housekeeper, you have been working in our family for so many years. Why are you still so rigid when you talk and do things?" This old fox, knowing her intention, is still beating around the bush with her. Obviously, he doesn''t want to help her.


    The housekeeper laughs, "Hey, it''s been like this for decades. I can''t change it."


    The implication is nothing more than to express one''s firm stand.


    "Aunt Li, when did you know that song Qingcheng had asthma?" Ji Ling knew that she couldn''t see any hope in the housekeeper, so she had to shift her goal.


    "I just found out today, too." Come back to Aunt Li.


    "Steward, it seems that you are going to have a new year''s holiday with me later? Go ahead and do your work Ji Ling deliberately set aside the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, then retired. When I left, I took a subconscious look at Aunt Li.


    I hope this young lady won''t embarrass Aunt Li!


    "Aunt Li, at your age, should you be retiring soon?" Ji Ling looked at Aunt Li.

 Chapter 361

    When Aunt Li heard this, she knew that it was not good, but she said with a smile: "I plan to do it every day based on my ability."


    Ji Ling sneered, "but our family is not a shelter. To tell you the truth, if you were not an old man in our family, you would have been dismissed long ago. "


    "Thank you for taking care of me." Aunt Li''s heart is half cold. It seems that it will be difficult to keep this job.


    "Then I''ll give you another chance. Did song Qingcheng bribe you to hide her illness for her?" Although Ji Ling''s words are intended to ask, it''s not hard to recognize that they are meant to be forced.


    "This..." Aunt Li was embarrassed. "Miss, please don''t embarrass me. I really don''t know about the young lady''s illness."


    She can''t tell lies.


    Ji Ling''s face went on coldly, and she also lost her patience. "Now you just need to tell me whether you have it or not."


    Aunt Li sighed to herself. She didn''t know how to answer, so she didn''t say a word.


    "Aunt Li, whether you can work in our family depends on your performance this time. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as my grandparents know that song Qingcheng is a sick person, it is absolutely impossible for him to stay here. "


    Ji Ling''s words are nothing but to enlighten and persuade Aunt Li to stand on her side. You know, who in this world doesn''t care for their own interests?


    After Ji Ling and her stepmother left, she followed her daughter all the time. She was still shocked by song Qingcheng''s concealment of her illness.


    What a song Qingcheng, dare to hide his illness, occupy her son.


    How ridiculous! How can she let her son live with a sick man all his life?


    "Lingling, why did you just talk so much with them? Let''s just go and tell you the old man and the old lady The stepmother couldn''t figure out what kind of logic it was for her daughter.


    "Ma, what''s your hurry? It''s not one or two days since the Song Dynasty, and it''s not a disease that can be cured in a short time and a half. As far as I know, asthma should be an incurable chronic disease. If we go to tell grandparents now, they believe it or not is the same thing, the key is, it''s not fun enough. " Ji Ling now very hard to catch song Qingcheng''s pigtail, naturally want to teach her a good lesson.


    "You child, when are you still playing? Are you selfishly taking revenge on Song Qingcheng, or are you really thinking about your brother''s lower body? "


    Now the stepmother is seriously aware of her daughter''s distorted psychology, which is not for the sake of her brother. The stepmother felt that the daughter could not let go of her personal enmity with song Qingcheng.


    If that''s the case, as a mother, she can''t be allowed to act like this.


    Ji Ling is still aggrieved, "Mom, I do so much for our family? Do you think that your grandparents like song Qingcheng so much that they can drive her away easily? "


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. We have the history of song Qingcheng now. The old lady will never agree with the only child of the Ji family to marry a sick woman." The stepmother is also very confident this time.


    "Mom, you are so naive. All in all, I promise to do it well, and it won''t take long. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go to the Spring Festival. Don''t forget to buy me more flavor beef jerky. I want cumin flavor beef jerky. " Ji Ling changed the topic, and after that, she slipped faster than the rabbit.


    There''s no way for the stepmother to take this daughter after work. Seeing the simple and direct things, I have to make them so complicated. I don''t know what the daughter thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng agreed to go to the countryside. As a result, the route didn''t always go to the countryside, but gradually came to the intersection song Qingcheng felt familiar with.


    "Ji Zhengting, where are you taking me?" Song Qingcheng looked at him. She found that the intersection in front had reached her present home.


    "Of course, to pick up my mother-in-law and accompany us to the countryside to buy vegetables." He''s right.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I went with you. Why do you want to take my mother? Besides, my mother doesn''t have to be at home. " Song Qingcheng is very dissatisfied to complain.


    Why should her mother worry about buying new year''s goods?


    "You call and ask." He didn''t mean to give up, he was serious.


    "I''ll go with you." Song Qingcheng is soft.


    "You want to fall in love with me alone?" He laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t stink, I just don''t want my mother to run out on such a cold day. " Actually, half of it.


    Ji Zhengting took her words seriously, "then listen to you. When we get to the intersection in front of us, you send the new year''s goods back, and we''ll go to the countryside by ourselves. "


    "What?" Song Qingcheng obviously didn''t respond.


    "In the first year, do you want my son-in-law to give nothing to his mother-in-law?" How much does it affect the reputation of his chief executive?


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "no I don''t really need it. "


    She had not prepared him to give gifts to her family; moreover, the gifts he gave were so expensive that she could not explain them to her family at all; now her mother and sister are OK, mainly her father and grandmother.I can''t imagine what the money addicts like father and grandmother would do if they knew that there was Ji Zhengting.


    "Don''t worry, this time we are preparing something that is more grounded, and it won''t cause you any trouble." Ji Zhengting had already guessed that she was careful.


    The gift he gave last time was temporary and the first time, so there was no sense of propriety. However, since then, he has known propriety.


    In fact, it''s not important to give anything, what''s important is a piece of heart; besides, you can''t make the children around you embarrassed.


    Song Qingcheng saw that his attitude was firm, so he didn''t tangle with him any more. Anyway, as long as it''s a little bit affordable, my father and grandmother won''t ask more.


    As for the mother''s side, the mother knows that there is Ji Zhengting, and also knows their current relationship. If Ji Zhengting really doesn''t give anything, it''s not reasonable.


    Song Qingcheng took out her mobile phone and called her mother, worried that her mother would not be at home. It''s normal to go out for a few years.


    "Hello, Qingcheng." The phone was soon picked up and mother''s voice came from the phone.


    "Are you home, Ma?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "Just about to go out and buy some vegetables."


    What a coincidence?


    Song Qingcheng glanced at the man beside him and said with a smile, "Mom, Zhengting and I have a few minutes to get to the intersection of our house. We are going to buy some vegetables, but we are going to buy some vegetables in the countryside. Can you know someone and help us prepare some?"

 Chapter 362

    "Don''t worry. You take Zheng Ting home to sit for a while. Mom will contact you first."


    "Forget it, we won''t go home. If you want to join us, we''ll go directly to the countryside. If you don''t want to, come and take back the new year''s goods Zheng Ting gave home."


    "You child, what kind of new year''s goods do you want people to send you?" Song''s mother reproached her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the people around him innocently, "Mom, you''ve wronged me. I don''t know anything at all. Besides, he should give you gifts, so don''t mention it


    It''s sweet to say that.


    "That''s OK. Mom will wait for you at the intersection." Song''s mother did not say much.


    "All right." Song Qingcheng finished the phone call with his mother, with a smile on his face.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the changes in her expression. "Did my mother-in-law praise me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said it should be, and you want to praise it? " Don''t tell him if you exaggerate.


    However, mother did not seem to praise. I can''t help it. Mother is not the kind of person who is good at using words.


    "At least you should express your dissatisfaction with my son-in-law?" He thinks this is very important. At least for him.


    "Whether you are satisfied or not depends on your performance in the future. It doesn''t count now."


    He laughed and said nothing.


    Two people said, the car soon arrived at the intersection. From a distance, I can see that song''s mother has been waiting at the intersection.


    Song Qingcheng sat in the car and saw his mother''s expectant eyes. His heart was sour and his eyes were red.


    I always feel that the most sorry thing in my life is my mother who has suffered so much.


    The car pulled to the side and stopped. Before it stopped, song Qingcheng was in a hurry to open the door and get off. Because the car was still sliding, she didn''t stand firmly and almost fell down. Scared Ji Zhengting chest a tight, hastened to the car brake down.


    This kid has no sense of safety.


    "Ma." After Song Qingcheng got off the bus, he was like a nobody.


    "Qingcheng, why are you so reckless? What if you fell just now?" Song''s mother''s heart is also raised in her throat, which will inevitably give her a lecture.


    "It''s OK. I know it." Song Qingcheng smiles.


    Ji Zhengting also got off the bus at this meeting. Because of the shock just now, his face was not very good-looking. He said hello to his mother, "aunt song is good."


    Don''t forget to stare at someone who did something wrong. Song Qingcheng moved his eyes and pretended not to see his eyes.


    "Zhengting, you are worried about our family." Song''s mother looked them in her eyes. For Ji Zhengting''s cold stare at her daughter, she is very happy.


    At least, he was worried about his daughter from the bottom of his heart.


    "It should be." He is not modest. However, these three words are particularly pleasant to hear.


    "By the way, I heard that you are going to buy vegetables in the countryside, aren''t you?" Asked his mother.


    "Yes. Qingcheng said that the vegetables in the countryside are pollution-free and healthy to eat. "


    "So it is." Song''s mother took out a business card from her pocket and said, "here, the address above is a relative of mine who specializes in selling vegetables, melons and fruits. Their homes are all planted in their own homes. Things can''t be said to be pure natural and pollution-free, but they are definitely not driven out by medicine. You can go and have a look. "


    "Mom, won''t you come with us?" Song Qingcheng said anxiously.


    "I won''t get involved with you two. I''ll just go to the farmer''s market and buy some. " When a couple fall in love, what does it look like for her to make a light bulb?!


    "No, since we have to buy them all, we''d better buy some together. What''s more, I don''t know those people. What should we do if they kill us later? " She just wants her mother to follow her. At that time, people over there will know her, and people will envy her for finding such an excellent son-in-law.


    Let those who used to laugh at their mother see, what is ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi.


    "You child, just like when you were a child, you have to pull your mother to do everything, and you are not afraid of being laughed at."


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t like to laugh." Song Qingcheng took a look at him. At the moment, there is really a feeling of being held in the palm of her hand. This is the first time that she has this feeling.


    "Aunt song, let''s go together, or I''ll be bored." Ji Zhengting also spoke.


    "Yes, he''s just bored." Song Qingcheng didn''t give him face at all.


    Song''s mother had nothing to do with her. Finally, he laughed and had to follow her to get on the bus.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t sit next to someone at this meeting. She sits directly behind her and sits with her mother, regardless of someone''s dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about forty minutes from here to the countryside. However, towards the end of the year, there are all kinds of small businesses on the market or on the roadside.


    Occasionally when the car is blocked, people on the side of the road greet them. Song''s mother thinks it''s impolite to sit in the car with the window closed. She opens the window and nods and smiles at the people who yell at them."Mom, have we bought couplets yet?" Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered to ask his mother.


    "I didn''t buy it, but the next door neighbor seems to have given me some." Song''s mother returned.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. I think the couplets over there are very interesting." Song Qingcheng hasn''t come to this kind of busy market for a long time. Suddenly, he felt like he was a child.


    Moreover, the country market is very lively, with a strong flavor of the new year. It''s not like in the city. It''s like spending money to buy happiness.


    "Forget it. There are so many people here that it''s hard to drive Zhengting cars." Song''s mother looked at people coming and going, cars coming and going, worried that she didn''t know when to go through this section.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pull over and let you and Qingcheng down. I''ll find a place to stop the car." This sentence was said by song Qingcheng.


    "Will it take you too long?"


    "Mom, please don''t be so polite to him. His time today is ours." Song Qingcheng is a rare tyrant.


    "The child." Mother song shook her head.


    Ji Zhengting pulls the car to the side and stops. Song Qingcheng pulls his mother out of the car. Looking at her like a happy little rabbit, Ji Zhengting raised his lips. However, she soon drowned in the crowd. He twisted his eyebrows again, worried that he would get lost, even more worried that he would bump.


    He had better find a place to stop the car and find her. In such a densely populated place, it''s safe to see her in front of your eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng can''t help but stop to have a look at the things that Zhong loved when he was a child. After a while, just forget someone.


    "Qingcheng, is your phone ringing?" Song''s mother and her side, always hear what sounds like.

 Chapter 363

    Song Qingcheng just recovered. After listening carefully, he really called himself. Take out the phone from your pocket. It''s Ji Zhengting. She subconsciously stood on tiptoe and looked around in the crowd.


    Without seeing him, she picked up the phone and said, "Hello, where are you?"


    Ji Zhengting frowned, this sentence, shouldn''t he ask her?


    "I''m where you just got off. Where are you?" He asked.


    "Come forward, there''s a place to write couplets." Song Qingcheng looked at the obvious signs around him. Except for the people, there was only the hand written couplet stall.


    He was speechless. "There are couplets on both sides of the road. Where are you?"


    "Put your hands up and I''ll see if I can see you." He''s so tall, he''s sure to see it with his hands up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re too short to see it. "


    Song Qingcheng was hit, "then you find it yourself slowly."


    Hum, dare you say she is short? She is 165 in height at least. It''s very standard, isn''t it?


    She just hung up.


    Song''s mother knew that she was on the phone with Ji Zhengting. Seeing that she hung up, she asked, "well, where is Zhengting?"


    "He said he would go shopping first." Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to tell his mother that he hung up her phone and asked him to look for her slowly. Anyway, the market is not big. It takes half an hour for the whole street to go back and forth.


    Mother song looked at her suspiciously.


    "Mom, let''s go over there and watch people write couplets. By the way, let''s write a couple." Song Qingcheng took his mother to write couplets.


    There are quite a lot of people who write couplets, and there are quite a few people watching. Some people make their own couplets and ask others to write them, while others create their own couplets. It seems that they are very busy.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the couplets compiled and written by others, and was fascinated by their talent. Mother song urged her twice, but she refused to leave.


    "Ah, uncle, can you write a pair for me?" Song Qingcheng saw that they could use their names to invite others to write, so she was very interested to write a pair.


    "Qingcheng, please stop. Zhengting is waiting for us." Song''s mother has been looking for Ji Zhengting in the crowd for several times, but she hasn''t seen Ji Zhengting. Besides, song Zhengmu doesn''t go shopping alone.


    "Mom, just let me write a couple. It''s rare for me to come here." Song Qingcheng refused to go.


    "I''ll write for her." A nice male voice came in.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    This voice


    Why are you so familiar?


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to follow the sound, a tall figure had come. Well, it''s not Ji Zhengting. Who is it?


    The Song Dynasty was full of nununuzui. No wonder so familiar.


    Ji Zhengting''s cool stare at her is a reproach. Song Qingcheng knew that he was not familiar with life and land here, and he was looking for someone. He must be very embarrassed. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "This little girl, this gentleman said to help you write, do you agree?" The boss who wrote the couplet asked her.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and said complacently, "then give him face."


    Ji Zhengting looks at her small appearance, thin lips hook. He stepped forward, took the pen from his boss and swayed in the ink. Although it''s a stall business, the ink used is not bad.


    The boss set out the new paper, he raised his brush, ready to start. But at this time, song Qingcheng came over, "Ji Zhengting, if you can''t, don''t be brave."


    Song Qingcheng saw that he took a pen and dipped it in ink for a long time. He certainly couldn''t write. Besides, not everyone can write calligraphy. Bad writing makes people laugh off their big teeth.


    Someone''s face is as black as a pot.


    What do you mean if he can''t?


    Can he, she didn''t get it last night?


    He stopped writing, turned to her, attached to her ear, the police said with two voices: "OK, let you know at night."


    With his low voice, strong voice and ambiguous words, song Qingcheng felt that a heart was out of rhythm in an instant. Finally, blushing, he retreated from him.


    Ji Zhengting is in a happy mood and writes on the paper.


    Powerful handwriting, beautiful action, and finally form neat handwriting, every stroke is easy.


    People who don''t know him will surely think that he is a professional calligrapher. However, song Qingcheng never knew that his calligraphy was so good. She was completely stunned.


    Even the people nearby clapped and cheered.


    Soon, a pair of words came out. Ji Zhengting put down the pen in his hand, bent down, gently blew on it and dried the ink.


    "This calligraphy is really good!" Some people are full of praise.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone write such a good hand."


    "The point is that the meaning of the word is also good."


    All around, give someone a good compliment.Song Qingcheng just came back to see what he wrote?


    "One flower, one world, one season, one city."


    Heart silently read those words, chest surging warm waves, as if to push her to the crest of the waves, let her feel a heart shaking.


    A layer of hot mist on the fundus of the eye is a surprise and a touch.


    "Little girl, it''s from your boyfriend. Take it now." Uncle boss can see the drama of confession. Fold the pair of couplets that have been dried, put them in the box and give them to her.


    Song Qingcheng recovered from the throbbing mood, took the things from the boss uncle, and asked: "uncle, how much should we pay you?"


    "You don''t have to pay for the money. It''s just a blessing from uncle." The boss uncle is honest and honest, and he is also a sincere gift to them.


    "What a shame." Song Qingcheng is shy.


    "Two pieces of paper, a few drops of ink, rare your boyfriend wrote a good hand."


    "Then I''m really not polite. Thank you, uncle Song Qingcheng bowed to Uncle happily.


    Anyway, it''s called uncle. It''s also an elder. Bow to the elder, no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, song Qingcheng held the box in her arms and kept it as a treasure. Ji Zhengting holds her hand and protects her as a baby. Worry about her getting lost, and worry about her being touched.


    Song''s mother deliberately looked here and there, and walked slowly behind, not disturbing them. However, watching her daughter find such a person who knows how to love her and love her, she is also happy and relieved to be a mother.


    Originally, song''s mother wanted to take them directly to the house where they sold vegetables and fruits, but they were seen by the seller in the market. On the way of people coming and going, they called song Mu out loud.


    Song''s mother felt that someone was calling for her, so she followed the sound and looked over. She didn''t expect that she really knew someone.

 Chapter 364

    "Oh, it''s really beautiful. I thought I recognized the wrong person." A woman about the same age as song''s mother, full of enthusiasm, came from the crowd to talk to song''s mother.


    "Sister Wang, we are going to your house to find you and brother Wang." Song''s mother met her long lost friend and held sister-in-law Wang''s hand cordially.


    "What''s the matter with these people coming all the way to us?" Asked Mrs. Wang.


    "We''ll go to your place and buy some fresh vegetables and fruits. I don''t know if there will be any more?"


    "Yes, your brother Wang is digging in the field." Mrs. Wang said, then noticed the nearby song Qingcheng, "Oh, this is Qingcheng, isn''t it? I haven''t seen you grow this big in a few years. It''s really getting more and more beautiful. "


    "Hello, Aunt Wang." Song Qingcheng said hello politely.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting stand hand in hand. When they see her, they naturally notice Ji Zhengting beside her. Besides, he was born outstanding.


    "This It''s supposed to be my boyfriend, isn''t it? " Mrs. Wang''s clever eyes looked at Ji Zhengting. What she asked was from his mother song.


    "Yes, it''s my best boyfriend." Song''s mother is proud of huidao.


    Although I don''t care about other people''s view of myself, I can finally raise my eyebrows in front of my old friends. It''s a good feeling.


    Mrs. Wang looked Ji Zhengting up and down again with envy. The more she looked at him, the more unusual he was. She couldn''t help praising him: "Oh, this young man is really good-looking and has such a good figure. You can see that he is not an ordinary person. It''s absolutely brilliant and beautiful to fall in love with us. "


    Looking at Ji Zhengting''s eyes, sister-in-law Wang felt as if she had found such an excellent daughter-in-law. Her excited face was about to smile.


    However, when Mrs. Wang was in Murakami before, she was a warm-hearted person everyone knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, when Mrs. Wang heard that they had come to buy their vegetables and fruits, she quickly closed the stall and took them home to pick vegetables.


    The market is in the town, not far from the countryside. It''s only a few minutes'' drive away.


    At this meeting, there is a big tricycle at the door of Mrs. Wang''s house, which is full of all kinds of vegetables and fruits.


    "Wang Da, you hurry to get your broken three rounds. There are guests at home." Mrs. Wang got off the battery tricycle and stood at the door shouting into the room.


    "Who? Why didn''t I hear that there were guests at home today?" A tall middle-aged man came out of the room and said. After that, people have come out. When you see the luxury car at the door, keep your eyes open. It seems that I can''t believe it. I went to the front of the car to see the sign clearly.


    Brother Wang is sure that this car is the one shown in the TV advertisement. It''s said that it''s a pure imported car. It costs tens of millions!


    What''s the name again?


    Brother Wang thought for a long time and didn''t come up with it.


    At this meeting, song''s mother and song Qingcheng have got off the car. Only Ji Zhengting is waiting for brother Wang to move the big tricycle and let him stop.


    "Wang Da, talking to you, why are you so stunned?" Sister Wang came up and pushed brother Wang.


    Brother Wang was concentrating on the brand of the car. After being pushed by sister-in-law Wang, he came back to himself. With a smile, he quickly moved the car.


    After Ji Zhengting stopped the car, brother Wang and sister Wang had unloaded all the fresh goods in the car. Vegetables look really fresh, but the appearance is not particularly good-looking, some leaves with a little wormhole.


    Mrs. Wang was worried that the people in the city could not see the appearance of these vegetables, so she quickly explained, "this boss, you don''t think our vegetables are not good-looking, but our vegetables are absolutely natural. I guarantee that we haven''t applied pesticides and fertilizers, otherwise we won''t look so ugly."


    "Auntie Wang, my boyfriend''s surname is Ji. Please call him Mr. Ji." Song Qingcheng gives a brief introduction. Otherwise, it''s always called "boss", which sounds strange.


    Mrs. Wang is a straight hearted person. When she said that, she also said frankly, "I think the boss is very strange. Besides, we are all relatives. In those days, if your family hadn''t moved to the city with good conditions, it might have been the second army of our family... "


    "What are you doing with that?" Mrs. Wang said excitedly, and was suddenly pushed by elder brother Wang.


    Mrs. Wang suddenly realized that it was not suitable and quickly blamed herself, "look at my mouth, I can''t stop talking. Come on, you go in and sit back. I''ll make tea for you. You must have a meal here today and then go back. "


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Wang. We just want your vegetables to be fresh and healthy, so we''ll come here and buy some, so we won''t stay here for a long time." Song said.


    "Oh, it''s rare to come back here. I have to stay for dinner anyway."


    "I really don''t have time today. I will come back some other day."


    "You''re all in town now. You''re not used to our country.""Of course not. I''m looking forward to the new year. There are still many things to do at home. "


    "That''s true. I won''t leave you today. You can see for yourself, and I''ll wrap it up for you."


    "Good." After Song''s mother answered, she said to song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting, "Qingcheng, Zhengting, look what you need to buy. Although the appearance of these dishes is not very good-looking, they are all natural. Look at the hundreds of chickens they raise at home, all of them are kept in the vegetable garden. If the vegetables are infested, these chickens will catch and eat them, so they basically don''t need to use pesticides. "


    "Can''t these chickens eat the food?"


    Mrs. Wang explained, "chickens also like to eat vegetables. However, we will take some vegetables to feed the chicken half full before releasing the chicken in the morning, and then release the chicken to catch insects to eat, so that the chicken will not hurt the dishes in the garden


    "It seems that you are all thinking about going out of your way to grow vegetables and raise chickens." Song Qingcheng not only admired their intelligence.


    "What''s wrong is to support the family." Mrs. Wang is very modest.


    Next, song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting are picking vegetables. Song''s mother and Wang''s sister-in-law are chatting happily.


    Song Qingcheng found that Ji Zhengting had a black face for no reason. He didn''t know who had offended him.


    "Well, why do you always have a straight face?" Song Qingcheng took advantage of Wang''s sister-in-law and mother did not pay attention, quietly pulled his sleeve, asked him.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her coolly, "who is the second army son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was in a daze, and he remembered the words, "that''s A playmate who played together as a child. "

 Chapter 365

    "Men and women?" This sentence asked, the tone seems to cool a few degrees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Mr. Ji jealous? Song Qingcheng heart rice Zizi, the surface is still light back: "man."


    Someone looks even worse and turns away.


    "Well, don''t be so mean." Song Qingcheng grabbed him, "it''s just a playmate you played with when you were a child. Don''t say you didn''t play with girls when you were a child."


    "No!" He didn''t play with girls since he was a child.


    "How do you know?" I don''t remember when I was a child, OK?!


    "I know my own business."


    "You remember when you were still wearing crotch pants? Aren''t you a child prodigy? " Song Qingcheng laughed at him.


    "Take me to take care of your childhood business. What is it?" He''s upset, super upset.


    Song Qingcheng complained, "Hey, don''t point at Yuanyang, OK? It''s not like that at all. Besides, it seems that the Second Military brother got married last year. Besides, I didn''t bring you. My mother brought you


    "I''m very concerned about other people. They know when they get married?" This meeting even language spirit followed cool a few minutes.


    "My mother came to give a gift, of course I knew." Can she be sure now that someone is jealous?


    "You didn''t come?" Although this sentence is to ask, but his sharp eyes seem to warn her, you dare say to try!


    "Here you are, and you are the bridesmaid!" Song Qingcheng simply teased him.


    Sure enough, someone''s handsome face sank coldly. He gave her a hard look and walked away.


    "Well, do you want to choose vegetables or not?" Song Qingcheng didn''t go to hold him, just asked him later.


    This man is really not mean.


    "No!" Ji Zhengting dropped two words.


    "Then I don''t care about you. I''ll choose some for my mother." Song Qingcheng decided to let him go for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng and his mother did not see Ji Zhengting again when they were picking vegetables. She didn''t take care of him either. Anyway, his car is still here. She doesn''t worry about him running away.


    "Qingcheng, why didn''t you see Zhengting?" Mother song asked her.


    "Maybe I went somewhere to smoke." Song Qingcheng made a perfunctory remark.


    "Do you think these dishes are enough? Don''t buy too much and eat too much. It''s time to waste. " After a while, they had already picked three bags.


    "Aren''t these for the family?" Song Qingcheng thinks that his mother is picking vegetables for her family.


    "Where can we use so much in our family. These are my choices for you


    "I feel about it. But broccoli, spinach and garlic should be chosen a little more. " Song Qingcheng thinks that the more vegetables, the better. After all, I''m tired of eating big fish and meat, and vegetables are healthy and refreshing. It''s right to buy more.


    "I''ll choose for you. Go and see where Zhengting is. Don''t get lost."


    "Mom, he''s not a child. How can he get lost?" Song Qingcheng was amused by his mother''s words.


    "The villages here are almost the same. You''d better go and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll wash my hands first." Song Qingcheng got up, went to the room and washed his hands. Just about to find Ji Zhengting, I found that he came back from brother Wang.


    When did the two get together? And it looks like a good conversation.


    Song Qingcheng met him.


    "Qing Cheng, have you chosen the dishes yet?" Brother Wang asked her.


    "Not yet. My mother is choosing."


    "Qing Cheng, Uncle Wang has known since childhood that you will not be an ordinary girl in the future. It seems that Uncle Wang didn''t miss you at the beginning."


    "Uncle Wang, what do you mean?" She felt that she was too ordinary to be found in the crowd.


    Brother Wang said: "Mr. Ji just went to our vegetable garden with me and said that he would order vegetables, melons and fruits from us, including meat and eggs like chicken, duck, goose and pigeon. Our family is going to make a fortune."


    "Really?" This sentence is both astonished and unbelievable.


    "Our family is not only pure green vegetables, but also absolutely healthy. The city pays attention to health now. Mr. Ji also takes a fancy to our family. He also says that he will build a store for us in the farmer''s market. By then, our business will have a big way out. " On his face, it was a capital "happy".


    Song Qingcheng looked at Ji Zhengting gratefully and said to Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, your things are good and will be recognized in the market in the future."


    "If there is such a day, I can thank Mr. Ji."


    "You should thank Qingcheng and aunt song for their introduction." Ji Zhengting said.


    "Yes, thank my sister and Qingcheng."


    They are chatting happily here. On the other hand, many people have come to brother Wang''s house. Brother Wang looked at them from a distance and thought they were the guests who came to buy vegetables. After greeting them, he went back to greet the guests first.Looking at Song Cheng, there are only two people who admire him. There are only two people who are grateful


    She never thought that he would want to help Uncle Wang to win over the market.


    Ji Zhengting saw his admiration from her eyes, and the depression on his face dispersed. But I didn''t plan to talk to her first.


    "Wang Shugang just said it. Is it true?" Finally, it was song Qingcheng who took the lead.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who talks big and lies?" He asked her instead of answering.


    "I think you''re a super stingy cheapskate."


    He snorted and walked away.


    "If you get angry again, the whole village will smell sour." Song Qingcheng followed.


    Ji Zhengting''s steps suddenly stopped, "what do you mean?"


    "My cheapskate is jealous, isn''t he?" Song Qingcheng raised his face and asked him triumphantly.


    Ji Zhengting originally taut handsome face, hear her this words, originally should be more angry is. But, No. On the contrary, he found it very pleasant.


    "Do you dare next time?" He spoke in a cold voice.


    "What?" Song Qingcheng didn''t know, and she didn''t do anything wrong.


    "How dare you do business for your childhood?" He''s still struggling with this.


    Song Qingcheng speechless, "said nothing at all."


    "No best, if any..." At this point, the man provoked her chin, eyes color become dangerous, "absolutely will not light Rao you!"


    Said, in her lower lip not light not heavy bit, is absolutely red fruit warning!


    Song Qingcheng hissed in pain. Before she could push him away, he had already stepped back. She pursed her lips and snorted at him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 366

    When they came back together, brother Wang''s door was still surrounded by many people, old and young. It''s not like they''re here to buy vegetables, but they''re here to do business.


    A group of people gathered around. They were basically women of the same age as sister-in-law Wang. When they got together, they could speak more and more.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t see his mother, and saw a group of people chatting with each other. He and Ji Zhengting looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on at the moment.


    "Ah, that''s just what I said. I didn''t expect that Qing Cheng would come back." When one of the women saw them coming back, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    The others all looked towards them.


    This group of people''s eyes are focused on them, song Qingcheng feel strange. Ji Zhengting has seen all kinds of scenes, but he is not comfortable to be stared at by a group of women.


    "Qingcheng, Zhengting, when the villagers heard that we were coming back, they all rushed to have a look. Come and say hello to everyone Mother song came out of the crowd.


    So it is!


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting came to greet everyone politely.


    The village is still the same as before. As long as a stranger comes into the village, the whole village will know within half an hour.


    This meeting is to know that they have come back, and it is inevitable to come and have a look.


    "Qingcheng, it''s more and more beautiful. Now it''s just a little beauty." Some people began to praise song Qingcheng''s present appearance.


    "How can we call it now? The city has never been ugly since childhood. Now it''s more beautiful than when I was a child. "


    "Yes, Qingcheng is a famous little beauty in all our villages. When I was a child, I didn''t know how many people came to ask for marriage. But we''ve got a good eye. Now we''ve found such a handsome young man. At first sight, he''s not a child of other people. "


    "It''s true. Look at these talented women. They are much better than those movie stars on TV. "


    All the villagers in the village are talking about song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting. Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting can only laugh with each other.


    "Don''t boast, my daughter should float up later." Song Mother timely said.


    "Sister song, you''ve made it to the top now. With such a beautiful daughter and such an excellent son-in-law, you''ll be happy with your family in the future."


    "I didn''t take part in the children''s affairs. As long as the children feel good, I''m relieved to be a mother." Looking at everyone''s enthusiasm, song''s mother felt both gratified and sighed.


    I came back once two years ago. At that time, when we knew they were coming back, we just came to say hello. Some people with ordinary relations would come to ridicule them.


    This time I heard that I had brought a rich daughter-in-law back, and their attitude was obviously totally different.


    "When are you going to come back and give us wedding candy?" Someone seems to be waiting.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Don''t forget us poor villagers in the countryside."


    Song Qingcheng knows that some of these people come to celebrate sincerely, some come to see the excitement, or to inquire about the reality. She timely said: "no, there will be not only wedding candy, but also red envelopes for everyone."


    With Ji Zhengting''s wealth, it should not be a problem to give a small red envelope to one person?!


    "It''s good for a rich family to have wedding candy and red envelopes." Now some people can''t wait.


    "Look, I''m glad to give you that ten yuan red envelope is also called red envelope, not a hundred yuan red envelope." Finally, someone couldn''t watch it any more and murmured a little.


    Song Qingcheng saw that the man was a woman who used to bully their family. She was a famous shrew in the village.


    Ji Zhengting noticed the change of song Qingcheng''s face and said with a smile: "all of you here are probably the elders who grew up watching Qingcheng. It''s a great honor to meet you in Qingcheng''s hometown today. Without your care, I would not have met such a good city today. So, please allow me to promise you that I will take good care of Qingcheng, love her and protect her all my life. When Qingcheng and I celebrate our wedding day, we hope that everyone present can witness it for us, and each of us will receive a 10000 yuan red envelope. We will never lose our word. "


    His tone is solemn and warm, even if it''s just a verbal promise, it can make people inexplicably convinced.


    On the spot, a burst of exclamation.


    For farmers in a small village, a hundred yuan red envelope is a surprise, not to mention ten thousand yuan.


    Even song Qingcheng looked at the men around him in surprise. Even if he is a local tyrant, he will not waste money like this?!


    "Oh, sister song, you are so lucky. Why did you find such a rich son-in-law? It''s really enviable. " Just now, the woman, who was called "Shrew", took song''s mother''s hand to please her.


    "That''s what good is rewarded with. Sister song is kind and helpful, which will be a good fortune in the future. ""Don''t laugh at me, big guy. As long as the family is harmonious and round, it''s all good luck." Song''s mother has never been that kind of fussy, although it is a tone for the past, but also not too much to show off.


    "Sister song has remembered us all. When we get married, we must remember to tell us to have a wedding wine." The other party did not forget to remind.


    It''s better to tell them to get the red envelope than to drink the wedding wine. In case it is forgotten, it will be that the red envelope of ten thousand yuan is missed, and the income of half a year will be lost.


    "Don''t worry, we will be informed." The words have been said out again, so Zhengting must not be joking, and song''s mother can only promise.


    "Well Do you want to leave a name? Will you remember it wrong then? " Some people are afraid of leaving themselves behind. It''s better for everyone to leave a name.


    "Don''t bother. Every family in the village will have a share." This sentence was said by the president of the local tyrant Ji.


    On the spot, there was another exclamation, and everyone agreed not to go - stunned!


    Song Qingcheng is all round with her eyes. She quietly pulled the corner of Ji Zhengting''s clothes and said to him in a low voice: "Mr. Ji, let''s just show off. Don''t make it look like it''s real."


    "Your husband never deceives people, not to mention his wife''s neighbors." Naturally, he can''t cheat.


    "Do you know how many families there are in this village?" He doesn''t think it''s just ten families, does he?


    "I guess it will be about a hundred." In fact, he heard it from brother Wang.

 Chapter 367

    A hundred or so?


    How dare he feel!


    He''s so good at counting. I don''t think he can''t figure it out. How much is the ten thousand yuan red envelope for each of the 100 families?


    Millions, enough for her to work hard for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the mother fell into the neighborhood of all kinds of pursuit and admiration, simply can''t get away.


    What''s more, Ji Zhengting''s words soon spread. All the people in the village sent their own special products for the Spring Festival. In a short time, a hill piled up at brother Wang''s door.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting look at all kinds of salted chicken, salted duck, sausage, frozen fish


    Two people were confused.


    They feel that they can call the old lady and tell her that they don''t need to buy new year''s products at all this year.


    For a long time, song Qingcheng took his eyes back from the hill and threw them at the man beside him. "How do I feel like you''re here to cheat New Year''s goods?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, he also has this feeling at this moment.


    However, he really didn''t mean that!


    Song''s mother talked with them for a long time and advised them to take everything back. Although Zheng Ting''s words are sure to be fulfilled, it has not been done yet. How can we accept so many gifts first?!


    What''s more, to give everyone a red envelope is to celebrate. It''s not to exchange one thing for another. But the big guy is so enthusiastic, even if some are also attentive, but it still makes song mother feel very embarrassed.


    However, after persuading her for a long time, no one was willing to take things back. There are also some people who really want to send something they have made for the city people.


    Song spent more than an hour trying to persuade her mother-in-law. And some people say it''s a piece of heart, and she can''t refuse.


    "Aunt song, since it''s everyone''s wish, we might as well take it." Finally, Ji Zhengting came forward to speak.


    "Zheng Ting, isn''t that good?" Song''s mother thinks that it''s everyone who prepares new year''s goods for their own family. If they give it to them, they won''t have it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay New Year''s greetings to you later." Ji Zhengting said this to his mother alone.


    He was worried that if he said it, it would arouse everyone''s enthusiasm. When he came back, he had to go back and bring all the old men in his family to them. They probably didn''t have to go back today.


    Song mother looked at him, a little embarrassed, "I didn''t expect to give you so much trouble."


    "It''s not trouble. On the contrary, I like the rich flavor of the new year." He said with a smile.


    All year round in the city for the new year, in addition to a family reunion dinner, there is no new year''s atmosphere. It''s rare to feel the atmosphere of the Spring Festival in the countryside. He thinks it''s very good.


    At the end of the day, they took everything. But they didn''t take it back directly. With the vegetables and fruits they needed to buy, Ji Zhengting couldn''t put them in his car at all.


    Brother Wang offered to deliver the goods to their home. Ji Zhengting thought it was a good way, so he left the address to brother Wang. Brother Wang said he would deliver it in the afternoon.


    They were warmly invited to stay for dinner, but they declined in the end. However, the big guy was still very enthusiastic to send them to the village before he was willing to wave goodbye to them.


    Looking at the car moving further and further away, someone sighed: "it''s nice to have a rich family. You can deliver everything to your door directly."


    "It''s true. It''s said that they came from the city to buy our country''s natural food. I''ve heard that Wang Da''s goods will always be used in the future. "


    "Isn''t Wang Da going to make a fortune this time?"


    "If you don''t make a big fortune, a small fortune is inevitable. Do you know, Wang Da said that the car they just drove was worth tens of millions, and he didn''t know whether it was real or not. "


    "That''s not true. You see, Wang Da said that he would deliver the goods to the door, and Mr. Ji directly gave him 2000 yuan for the delivery fee, which was very generous. "


    "Last time, I heard that song Zheng had lost all the money for demolition and owed a lot of debt. I didn''t expect that he would be sold to such a rich son-in-law by that gambler. I don''t know how that gambler could have such a good life. "


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Let''s not envy him."


    A group of people go back, while you talk to me.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time they got back to the city, it was an hour later, and the meal was past.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t go to a high-end restaurant, so he stopped at a Chinese restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Ji Zhengting asks song Qingcheng to take song''s mother to a seat to have a rest. He goes to order.


    This morning is a bit tight, and the mood has been in a high state, so when you stop, you will feel that it is also a very tired thing to deal with people.


    Moreover, song Qingcheng felt hungry for a long time. When he was in the car, his stomach grunted two or three times.


    "Mom, you can have some water first, and the food will come soon." Song Qingcheng poured water for his mother."Qingcheng, the food here must be very expensive. Go and have a look. Don''t let Zhengting order too much. If you can''t finish it, it''s a waste." Song''s mother said to her.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Anyway, Ji Zhengting has a little money. He has promised to give the whole village ten thousand yuan in red envelopes. It''s not bad for the meal. " When song Qingcheng thought about it now, she still felt reluctant.


    Well, the money hasn''t been given out yet.


    "You child, you can''t see that Zhengting is for us to look good." Song''s mother has long seen that Ji Zhengting is fighting for their face. However, it''s really extravagant to spend so much money to fight for face.


    "Of course I know. But what he said was too big. If he gave the whole village ten thousand yuan in red envelopes, it would be millions of dollars! " It hurts to think about it.


    "That proves that you are more important than money in his mind."


    Song Qingcheng blushed, "Mom, he just paid for some vegetables for you. Do you need to speak for him everywhere like this?"


    She pretended to be unwilling, because she had deeply felt that her mother had begun to lean towards someone.


    "Ma didn''t speak for him. She was telling the truth."


    "I think he must have done you some good."


    "For whom?" At this time, Ji Zhengting ordered a good dish and just heard her last words.


    Song Qingcheng got up, took off his coat, hung it on the hanger, folded it back and said, "my mother has been talking for you. I doubt if you have done me any good."


    "I didn''t get any benefit, but I shared some thoughts for Aunt song." Ji Zhengting sat down and said seriously.


    "What''s the point?"


    "I can worry about you later." He looked at her, eyes full of doting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When do I ask you to worry about me when I speak like a child Song Qingcheng complained.


    ************


    author''s words: the bride is coming. Thank you for your company all the time. You can see whether you like this book or not. As the author of this book, I am very grateful for your comments and suggestions, including your comments and support. It''s everyone''s right to star for this book. No matter one star or five stars, thank you here. No matter what kind of book, there are always advantages and disadvantages, because it varies from person to person. (9.9 billion flash marriage) everyone can''t like it, but flowers and trees still keep on writing. Flowers and trees have their own preferences and pursuits, and those who can''t indulge in them can find everywhere else. I also hope you can read books with a normal attitude, and don''t get angry because of some plots. After that, body is the most important thing. Finally, thank you again for your company. You accompany or leave, flowers Wood has always been here, never leave

 Chapter 368

    "We''ll whisper about it later."


    Song Qingcheng hummed.


    Song''s mother saw that they were bickering like a child. She was all in a panic of laughter, but she couldn''t help it.


    Soon, the dishes were on the table.


    Song Qingcheng regrets that she didn''t listen to her mother just now, so she should go to control Ji Zhengting''s order. Looking at the full table of dishes, she really wanted to untie her pants and eat.


    "Mom, you have some of this. It tastes different from what we used to eat." Song Qingcheng kept bringing vegetables to his mother.


    "Mom, you and Zheng Ting should eat more." Song''s mother hardly needed to stretch out her chopsticks. In front of her, her daughter and her son-in-law put one piece in the plate, which was full.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fattening up recently. I''m sure I''ll eat more." Otherwise, it''s hard to be affectionate if you eat too much.


    "Why didn''t I know you were fattening up recently?" Ji Zhengting glanced at her. In fact, my heart is saying: eat as much as you want, and no one dislikes you for eating too much.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t I tell you? " Song Qingcheng pretends to be the same as the real one.


    "It''s too late to say." Ji Zhengting gave her a big crab leg. There was a danger hidden in her smiling eyes, which seemed to threaten her: just wait for me to feed you a fat pig.


    Song Qingcheng shuddered and ate quickly. She will not gain weight next time.


    After a while, Ji Zhengting took a piece of chicken leg from a plate of braised chicken. Before he could get it up, he was robbed by Cheng Yaojin, who killed half the way.


    "I like this one." Song Qingcheng grabbed the chicken leg from his chopsticks and put it into his mouth impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone is speechless.


    In fact, he wanted to clip the chicken leg to her, but he was robbed on the way It seems to feel different.


    And Chicken leg she likes to eat Excuse me, who doesn''t like chicken leg?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not more than an hour. Song Qingcheng looked at the table almost empty plate, feel too much sense of achievement. Mainly, my mother ate a lot today.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Ji Zhengting received a call from Wang Da, saying that he had planned to send the goods to his home. In this way, he almost had to go back early.


    He drove his mother back first. Hesitating, there were a lot of things. He drove the car to the nearest intersection and stopped.


    Song Qingcheng gets out of the car to help his mother get things.


    They didn''t buy much today, but Ji Zhengting gave a little too much.


    "Zheng Ting, there are too many things. You''d better take them back. Besides, we should also buy something for your family. She all... "


    "Don''t worry about Aunt song. I''ve prepared the things she should buy for her. These are for you, uncle song and the old lady. By the way, this is for my little sister. " He took out a box and gave it to his mother. He looked very careful.


    "Ji Zhengting, what is this?" Song Qingcheng saw a heavy box in his hand and thought it must be something very expensive.


    "This is an electronic product, and this is a brush and tonic." Ji Zhengting knew that song Xiaomei''s only hobby was painting, so he ordered a set of professional brushes and pigments from abroad to give to her.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart palpitations, did not expect that he prepared so carefully. Compared with his carefulness, she suddenly felt that she was a poor sister. The brushes and powder that I promised to buy for my sister have not been bought for her so far.


    Now, however, she doesn''t have to buy it.


    "There are a lot of things. Please help aunt song send some back." Ji Zhengting talks to her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    There are a lot of things. She has several big and small bags in her hand, and her mother has several. The two mothers talked and talked all the way, and the topics were all around Ji Zhengting.


    "Qingcheng, have you ever considered when to introduce Zhengting to your family?" Song''s mother hesitated for a long time at the bottom of her heart before she asked her words.


    Song Qingcheng knew that his mother meant his father and grandmother. Because only father and grandmother have never met Ji Zhengting.


    "Say it again. Anyway, Zhengting and I don''t plan to have a wedding for the time being. We''ll see it after I graduate. " Song Qingcheng didn''t want to tell his father and grandmother the main reason, or worried that they knew, make all kinds of unexpected behavior.


    What''s more, she has not graduated yet. When she works after graduation and has her own stable income, she can alleviate the vanity of her father and grandmother. Maybe she will be better then.


    All in all, she doesn''t want her father and grandmother to know that there is Ji Zhengting.


    Song''s mother knew what she was thinking, so she didn''t stay on this topic. "When you go to someone else for the new year, remember to buy some decent gifts. Don''t let them say we are not polite."


    "Don''t worry, mom. Ji Zhengting has already prepared for me." All married, still need to prepare what gift!


    "You can''t let people prepare everything for you. Later, you''ll bring some meatballs and braised pork from home, as well as soup dumplings. Mom just made them last night. ""Let''s forget about braised meat. It seems that their family has a little prejudice against braised meat." Song Qingcheng thinks of the old man''s reaction last time, and still feels very strange.


    ¡°£¿¡± Song''s mother was stunned, and then looked at her daughter in surprise, "don''t they like to eat braised pork?"


    "I don''t like it. Anyway It''s just a little weird. " If you don''t like it, the old lady is full of praise for the taste of braised pork. Ji Zhengting also likes it better. Although Ji Ling didn''t eat it at that time, it seems that she even ate the soup for paofan afterwards.


    Moreover, the old man was angry even without tasting it, let alone like it or not.


    It''s weird anyway!


    Song''s mother didn''t think much, "don''t take the braised meat, just change it into red meat. This year''s red meat is very good. It''s neither fat nor greasy. Whether it''s sweet jujube meat or bacon, it''s absolutely delicious. "


    "That''s OK. I haven''t eaten mom''s red meat for a long time." She''s greedy again.


    When the mother and daughter arrive at home, song''s mother opens the door and enters the room.


    There is basically no one at home. But song Xiaomei came out of the room in her wheelchair.


    "Little sister, why are you not lying in bed?" Song Qingcheng saw her, quickly put down the things in his hand and pushed her over.


    "I''ve been lying down for a day, and I just came down to the bathroom, so I sat down and could draw." Song Xiaomei said.


    "By the way, Mr. Ji bought you a gift. You can promise to like it." Song Qingcheng brings the box to her.


    "What are these, such a big box?" Song Xiaomei is very curious.


    "I don''t know, but we can take it apart." Song Qingcheng goes to find the scissors.

 Chapter 369

    "Qing Cheng, Zheng Ting is still waiting for you. You''d better hurry." Song''s mother has been waiting for Ji Zhengting for a long time.


    "It''s OK. You still need to bring me something."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll get it for you. Take your sister''s things to her room. Don''t be seen by your grandmother later. It''s time to nag again. "


    "Good." Song Qingcheng agreed with her mother and pushed her younger sister, "younger sister, let''s go back to the room."


    "You don''t have to push me. Just help me bring in the box." Song Xiaomei can''t wait to know what a big box is.


    "You''re in a hurry." Song Qingcheng laughs at her.


    After returning to the room, song Qingcheng opened the box. The first one is a brand new notebook, and it''s my sister''s favorite pink.


    "Sister, it''s a notebook." Song Xiaomei took out the notebook to have a look, "sister, brother-in-law, this can''t be taken wrong?"


    She couldn''t believe that her brother-in-law would give her such a good notebook.


    Song Qingcheng did not speak, but looked at what else was in it. One box is full of brushes, and the other box is full of pigments. Just looking at it, there are probably dozens of colors.


    "Wow, this is one of the best brushes and pigments in France. How wonderful Song Xiaomei is almost happy to jump out of the wheelchair.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his sister so happy that her eyes turned red. Moved, not sad.


    "Little sister, here is a new mobile phone, the latest Apple." Song Qingcheng takes out all the things in the box, and finally sees a mobile phone, which is different from the one she is using now, but the color is different.


    "Sister, are you sure my brother-in-law gave these to me?" Song Xiaomei still can''t believe it. Don''t let my brother-in-law make a mistake. I''ll be happy for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, even if he sent them wrong, I''ll depend on them." How can he be wrong about something he has told several times?


    "Sister, brother-in-law is so good, I want to give him a big hug, sister, you won''t be jealous?" Song Xiaomei''s face is about to blossom.


    I didn''t expect that the brush, which was set by myself, realized without any sign in reality. It was a big surprise. There are also expensive laptops and apple phones that everyone is chasing.


    Everything is just like a dream.


    "Your brother-in-law is so kind to you, of course I''ll be jealous." Song Qingcheng pretends to be jealous.


    "Sister, don''t be jealous. My brother-in-law must have left you the best." Song Xiaomei teases her.


    "All right. Your brother-in-law said, don''t concentrate on painting all day long, and don''t stay in the room all the time. Many games can be downloaded from this mobile phone, and you can download and play them yourself. Your sister Xin Yue has been addicted to a game called the glory of the king recently. She can''t help herself


    "Is it really that attractive?" Song Xiaomei looks suspicious.


    "You can try. I''ll give her wechat to you later, and you let her take you to play. As long as the mood is good, the body will be good. " Song Qingcheng is in every way for this sister to find fun. As long as my sister is happy, I feel that a stone in my heart will disappear.


    "Thank you, sister and brother-in-law." Song Xiaomei is so happy.


    "Qing Cheng, everything is packed up. You can go quickly. Zheng Ting is still waiting for you." Mother''s voice came in from the outside.


    "Here we are." Song Qingcheng answered, and then said to his younger sister, "that elder sister left first. It''s estimated that you won''t come back years ago. You''ll be obedient at home and tell mom what you want. We''ve bought a lot of delicious food today. "


    Song Xiaomei seriously felt that she was treated as a child again. She pursed, "I know. Don''t always treat me as a child. Go quickly and don''t let her brother-in-law wait."


    "Well, I''m leaving. You can think about these things by yourself. If you don''t understand anything, you can call me and ask me


    Song Xiaomei nodded. After that, song Qingcheng left the room. When she came out, her mother had everything ready. She took it and said goodbye to her mother. Then she took it out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng comes back, Ji Zhengting is still waiting by the car.


    This big fool, on such a cold day, didn''t know to wait in the car. When Ji Zhengting saw her, he strode over and took things from her hands.


    "I have to bring some of my mother''s new year''s products." Song Qingcheng first explains his helplessness, otherwise he should say his eyes are big and his belly is small.


    "I think our family''s new year''s products can last until the middle of the year." He put things in the trunk.


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "how can it be so exaggerated. By the way, you said to call the old ladies and ask them not to buy too many things. Did you call? "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t buy much with my mother." No one is more economical than his mother.


    Originally, because my uncle is a distant relative, I''m not happy to come to their home for the new year. I''m sure I won''t buy too many things. He knows too much about the mother''s temperament.Song Qingcheng didn''t speak and got on the bus with him.


    It''s almost new year''s day, and the cars on the road really confirm the saying "cars are like horses". It took them 40 minutes to get home. Song Qingcheng fell asleep on the road.


    Ji Zhengting thinks that after going back today, he doesn''t plan to go out again. But it suddenly occurred to me that it would be the airport to meet people tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Ji''s villa.


    Wang Da and his sister-in-law just arrived, and they got out of the car. The security guard at the door came up and asked who they were?


    "We''re here to deliver the goods to Mr. Ji." Wang explained to the security guard.


    "Delivery? What''s the delivery? " The security guard looked into his tricycle. It was all vegetables, and there was a mess. He didn''t know what to do.


    The housekeeper bought all the things at home from the farmer''s market. How could a countryman deliver them to the door?


    What''s more, this old tricycle stops at the gate of Ji''s villa, and it doesn''t matter if it destroys the scenery. If it''s seen by his wife, it''s time to blame them for their dereliction of duty.


    "These are the vegetables, melons and fruits that Mr. Ji ordered from me this morning, as well as some new year''s goods sent by the villagers. Because there are too many things, Mr. Ji is not easy to take, so let me deliver them to the door. " Wang Da explained things clearly. It''s normal that people are rich and don''t open the door casually.


    Mrs. Wang, who came with her, only looked at the magnificent villa in front of her and took a self portrait with her mobile phone. Go back so that the neighbors can see how luxurious the villa is.


    It''s like a palace.


    "Oh, please don''t take any pictures, thank you!" On the other side, the security guard went up to remind Mrs. Wang.

 Chapter 370

    "I just want to take some pictures of this villa and go back to build one as well." Mrs. Wang didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The security guard was ashamed.


    This big villa is not so easy to build. I''m afraid it can''t be built without hundreds of millions. I''m afraid you think too much, big sister!


    On the other hand, Liang Shukai came back with the housekeeper, the stepmother and the old lady. He was blocked by a tricycle in front of the door and couldn''t drive directly into the villa.


    "What''s going on? Which broken car is parked at the door? " The stepmother rolled down the window and poked her head out.


    "Ma''am, just a moment. I''ll go down and have a look." After that, the housekeeper opened the door and got off.


    At this time, the security guard also noticed that there was a car behind him and said to Wang Da, "quickly, quickly, you quickly move the car aside, the old lady and the old lady are back."


    "Well, good." Wang Da is a smart man. He jumped into the car and moved the car to one side.


    Uncle Liang drove directly into the villa.


    Seeing that the tricycle didn''t leave, the housekeeper asked the security guard, "what''s the matter? Where does the tricycle come from park here? "


    "It''s the things that Mr. Wang ordered from them. It''ll be delivered." The security guard is honest.


    The housekeeper also expressed a little curiosity. But, sir, I really went to buy vegetables today. It''s just Need to buy so much, still let people deliver?


    When the housekeeper couldn''t figure it out, the stepmother got out of the car and said, "housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, it is said that Mr. Wang bought vegetables and fruits in the countryside, which will be delivered to the door."


    "What?" The stepmother made a fuss and looked at the broken car. It was disgusting enough. She also delivered it to her door. "Have you made a mistake? Are you sure it''s my son''s order?"


    "I''ll call my husband right now to check." After that, the housekeeper took out the phone to make a call. At this time, another car came. The housekeeper saw that it was the family car and put the phone away.


    Ji Zhengting will drive the car to the door to stop, at this time, song Qingcheng has woken up, two people get off together.


    "Grandma, mom, why are they all at the door?" Ji Zhengting speaks first.


    "Zheng Ting, the tricycle driver said that you bought things from them and asked them to deliver them to your home. Is that true?" The stepmother came up and asked her son anxiously.


    Ji Zhengting looked over, Wang Da also came over and called him with a smile, "Mr. Ji."


    "Hard work, Uncle Wang." After Ji Zhengting said hello, he said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, send someone out to help Uncle Wang unload the goods."


    "No Zheng Ting, what''s going on? You don''t really buy so many things, do you? " The stepmother felt that she had been ignored and came directly to Ji Zhengting.


    On the other hand, the housekeeper answered and took someone to unload the goods for Wang Da.


    "Mom, some of these things are bought and some are given away." Ji Zhengting explained.


    "For you?" The stepmother glanced at the things on the car, half convinced, "is there such a good thing?"


    "They''re all the villagers I know. It''s said that every family will send their own new year''s goods when they go back to Qingcheng. We can''t refuse to accept everyone''s enthusiasm. "


    When she heard that it was a gift, she felt as if she had saved a lot of money. But when she heard that it was related to song Qingcheng, she hummed, "I say, how are they all rotten things."


    Song Qingcheng had long expected that these things must be despised by the seasonal mother, and then said: "the new year''s products of the country people are not as good as the delicacies of the city people. However, they are all made by their own hands. It can be said that they are well-off."


    The old lady also hastily answered, "I think these new year''s products are very good. They are more than those we bought."


    I bought vacuum packed salted duck and salted chicken. I lost a few hundred pieces of them. I didn''t even have half of them. The taste is not fresh. These homemade ones must taste good.


    "Mom, this kind of home-made food is mostly unsanitary. We''d better eat it carefully." Even if it''s a free gift, as long as it''s related to song Qingcheng, it''s not rare to have a stepmother.


    "This lady, if you think so, you are very wrong." When Mrs. Wang heard her stepmother''s words, she came to retort, "our country is not as clean as the city, but that doesn''t mean our country people are dirty. And we made this thing, though we did not say that there was no heat sterilization, but we had high temperature cooking. That''s what people do is machine drying. We are pure natural things that blow dry by the sun and chill wind. The taste, meat quality and nutritious ingredients are all concentrated essence, not like the drying of the machine, the nutrient loss is not to say, the taste depends entirely on the sauce, the meat quality is even more rigid. I can''t taste what you want. I promise you I won''t move what you want


    After that, sister-in-law Wang really wanted to tear a piece.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, "OK, OK, OK, who said she wanted to eat? I don''t have an appetite when I look at that dark look. ""Oh, you don''t understand that." Mrs. Wang seemed to be an expert, and then she began to talk, "you can''t just look at the surface. If you think about it, living people can still blow like black charcoal when they stand in the sun and cold wind all day, let alone dead things? And I''ll tell you, the darker the color, the better the taste


    "It''s as hard as iron. Can you still eat it?" The stepmother doesn''t believe her.


    Sister Wang laughed like a child, "you are not an expert, and you are wronged. The harder it is, the more dry it is and the better the wind blows. And if you put it for two months, you will be OK. When you wait to eat, you cut a few pieces and steam them for half an hour. The color and fragrance will definitely make you salivate. "


    The stepmother met a fierce role, and was said to be shivering, "are you here to deliver the goods, or did song Qingcheng introduce you to advertising?"


    Mrs. Wang said with a funny smile, "I have to go to the street to advertise. What can I do with you? Besides, I only tell you so much for the sake of the city. I don''t tell her so much for ordinary people. "


    She has a lot of face!


    In the end, the Kung Fu of the stepmother''s mouth can only be a downfall.


    ¡­¡­


    The goods were almost unloaded. At last, Wang Da moved a box out of the car. Inside are chickens and ducks that are being slaughtered. I don''t know what''s going on. There''s a little blood coming out.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Seeing this, the stepmother went up to ask.


    Don''t give their family something about dead cats and dogs. It''s very unlucky to celebrate the new year.

 Chapter 371

    "Well, this box is full of slaughtered birds. There is an old hen and a big cock, two ducks, one fat goose and four pigeons. You just come to check them Wang Da said and opened the box.


    The stepmother took two steps back. However, the clean things she took care of were much cleaner than what she and the old lady saw in the market today.


    "You poultry are all raised by yourself, aren''t you?" The old lady who had not spoken asked.


    "They are all raised by ourselves, and we are all free range. We only eat insects and grass. We guarantee that they are all natural." It''s sister-in-law Wang.


    "That''s good. It''s a lot easier to eat." The old lady was very happy.


    "All the rich people in your city care about their health. We won''t fool you. I want to eat it later. Let Qingcheng call me and we''ll send it to you at any time. " Mrs. Wang is a warm-hearted woman, and she talks straight.


    The stepmother finally caught the loophole and sneered, "Oh, just now she said that she didn''t come to advertise. How could she sell it directly? However, I''m still curious. How much commission do you give song Qingcheng to introduce such a large business to you? "


    Wang was asked a Leng, "yes, you do not remind me, I really forget." Wang''s sister-in-law suddenly realized, and then said to song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, do you have anything special to eat? My aunt will make it for you."


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "Aunt Wang, you are welcome. When you do business, we just need it. That''s what we need. What my aunt told you was a joke. "


    "Oh, I can''t see your mother-in-law is still so fond of joking." Mrs. Wang took a look at her stepmother and then said to song Qingcheng, "but remember, Qingcheng. If you are pregnant, you must tell me. I''ll prepare goose eggs for you. I''ll also prepare some old hens more than five years old to ensure that you and your children will be fat and white. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng had two "embarrassments" on her small face. She looked at someone beside her and said, "thank you, Aunt Wang."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t see her embarrassment, so she continued: "I tell you, this goose egg has to be found out and eaten when pregnant, and it will be eaten for three months, and the baby''s skin will be good by then. The old hen has to eat for more than five years, otherwise it has no nutrition. Besides, the Drake is rich in nutrition. I''ll keep it for you then. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng just wanted to disappear.


    Fortunately, Wang Da unloaded all the goods at this time and came to call sister-in-law Wang back.


    After Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting sent Wang''s sister-in-law away, they went back to the house.


    "Son, how much did they charge you for buying such a lot of things?" The stepmother followed Ji Zhengting and asked him for fear that his son would be killed.


    "How much is it?" Ji Zhengting didn''t answer the question, but asked song Qingcheng on his left.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he wanted to look good for himself, so he said: "they only received a few live birds, and the total was 500 yuan. However, with so many vegetables and fruits, I gave them another 200 yuan. That''s seven hundred dollars. "


    "Five hundred dollars for those live birds?" "The most money in the market is 300 yuan. They are killing you as cattle," she said


    "Mom, what did you and grandma buy today?" Ji Zhengting directly shifted the topic.


    Referring to what she bought today, she was even more annoyed. "Don''t mention it. I bought two fish and a leg of lamb. It cost me more than 3000 yuan. It''s really expensive."


    Song Qingcheng was listening, which was funny. Fortunately, the Ji family has so much money, otherwise the stepmother would not plan to live this year.


    They bought two chickens, two ducks, a fat goose and four pigeons for only 500 yuan, while the second mother bought a leg of lamb for only two or three thousand yuan. Which one is more expensive?


    "In this way, a leg of lamb you bought can buy several copies of what Qingcheng bought today." This sentence is said by the old lady, and no one dares to say it.


    The stepmother choked. Finally, he shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Ji family has a special cold storage room. After the housekeeper and the servant put everything in, all the cabinets in the cold storage room were full.


    Looking at so many things, the old lady has already planned to buy nothing. And so much to eat, do not know when to eat.


    "Zhengting, you can ask the housekeeper to seal the things that can be sealed in vacuum. Then your uncle and aunt can take some back." The old lady explained.


    If it''s eaten, broken or not fresh, it''s too wasteful.


    "It''s up to you." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    "Qingcheng, is there anything missing in your mother''s house? You can send some back."


    When the old lady said this, the eyes of the stepmother immediately became sharp; she looked at the old lady and looked at Song Qingcheng. That look in the eyes, for fear that song Qingcheng would nod and say yes.


    However, song Qingcheng didn''t let her down. She shook her head, "no, grandma, my new year''s products are ready. I promised to bring back the soup dumplings and small cage dumplings on the dining table. My mother asked me to take them as soon as they came out last night. I''m going to steam some tonight. The rest will be steamed when uncle and aunt come back together. ""Oh, do you really take grandma''s words seriously? It''s a waste of time for your mother, who is so busy, to ask her to make a small bag for me. " The old lady felt embarrassed.


    "I will do what I promise you. And it doesn''t take much time to pack some small bags for the Chinese New Year. "


    "Wait for the seafood to arrive. Zheng Ting, you can send some to Qingcheng''s family. It''s called reciprocity." The last sentence is for Ji Zhengting.


    "Good." Ji Zhengting responded.


    "Then I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ve been running all day. This old bone is no longer good. I have to go back and lie down for a while." The old lady moved her shoulders and looked very tired.


    "I''ll take you back." Ji Zhengting said.


    "No, please go upstairs to have a rest. When the steamed buns come out, don''t forget to send them to me." The greedy old lady didn''t forget to tell her again.


    Ji Zhengting said with a smile, "I''ll arrange dinner for you. If you save it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "That''s fine. Come back early. I''ll have to eat early and rest early tonight."


    "Certainly."


    After seeing off the old lady, song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting return to the house together. The stepmother is at the dinner table looking at the small caged buns and soup buns. In the heart ponders, is all steamed stuffed bun, need to take so many kinds of names?

 Chapter 372

    However, the size of steamed buns is really different. It looks good-looking and professional.


    "Mom, you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest." Ji Zhengting comes in and talks to his stepmother.


    "Don''t you make a mess of the family?" The stepmother looked at the family being made a little bad, and her face was not happy.


    It''s song Qingcheng who gets all the things that don''t need money and drags them home. He loses the face of Ji''s family and makes a mess of his home.


    "Just leave it to the servant. Don''t worry about it."


    "Go up and have a rest. Song Qingcheng will stay and clean up with me." The stepmother just wants them to go up and have a rest together.


    Song Qingcheng knew the intention of Ji''s mother, so he said to Ji Zhengting, "go up, I''m not tired."


    I just slept in the car for a while. I''m really not so tired.


    Finally, Ji Zhengting had to go upstairs by himself. The stepmother said that she was packing up. When Ji Zhengting went upstairs, she sat still on the sofa.


    "Get me a glass of water." The stepmother calls on her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the moment, servants are busy with their own, the stepmother is obviously in their own. She answered, went to the kitchen and poured a cup of lukewarm water out on the tea table in front of the stepmother.


    The stepmother looked at her, and then said: "Song Qingcheng, you are very good at it. With a few cheap steamed buns, you can exchange the old lady for expensive seafood. You''ve made a lot of money on this account. "


    Song Qingcheng knew that Ji Zhengting was blocked up in her heart and wanted to vent her anger. She was not angry, but laughed, "Auntie, first of all, I don''t intend to exchange steamed buns for anything; second, steamed buns are not as valuable as seafood, but eating too much seafood will hurt your health, and steamed buns are common snacks on everyone''s breakfast. The meaning of existence of the two is different."


    The stepmother is dumb.


    At this time, Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing came in. When the stepmother heard her daughter coming back, she immediately got up from the sofa and came over.


    "Lingling, how are you doing?" The stepmother grabbed her daughter and asked anxiously.


    Ji Ling frowned and glanced at Song Qingcheng next to her subconsciously. The stepmother would notice her eyes and say, "go, go to the mother''s room and have a rest."


    Mother and daughter went back to the room together, and Zhou Shaojing lingered behind.


    "Qing Cheng, you are back." Zhou Shaojing said hello to her first.


    Song Qingcheng gave a gentle "um.".


    "Well, what''s the matter with my little sister? Is she better?" He pretended to care.


    "It''s much better." Song Qingcheng''s attitude towards him was neither hot nor cold.


    "You..."


    "Zhou Shaojing, are you dead?"


    What else did Zhou Shaojing want to ask? As a result, he was scared by Ji Ling''s yelling and ran over.


    "What are you doing out there? What fascinates you? " Ji Ling''s high voice came.


    Song Qingcheng knew that Ji Ling was deliberately shouting to her, but she didn''t want to listen. She turned and went into the kitchen.


    However, Ji Ling obviously went to the hospital today, and Zhou Shaojing accompanied her. As for what was checked, or the results


    It seems quite mysterious, and I don''t know if it''s the pregnancy that we all agree on.


    In fact, if you''re pregnant, it''s OK. According to the rules of the Ji family, they must get married quickly. If there is no Ji Ling in this family, there may be fewer conflicts.


    Of course, song Qingcheng felt that even if Ji Ling got married, she could not live in Zhou Shaojing''s house peacefully.


    After all, the conditions of Zhou Shaojing''s family are far worse than those of Ji''s family.


    So, the only advantage is that the Ji family can add children, and the old man and the old lady won''t push her and Ji Zhengting too hard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter with the inspection? Is she pregnant? " Asked the stepmother eagerly.


    Ji Ling is a face of bitter gourd sitting on the bed, "the doctor is not sure, let a week later to review."


    The stepmother blinked, "what is uncertainty? This pregnancy is not ten days and a half months can be found out to determine it? You didn''t do B ultrasound or anything? "


    "It''s done, but the doctor can''t tell if it''s pregnant. In short, don''t make it public. I''ll go and have a check-up next week. " Ji Ling was more worried than anyone else. She was worried and didn''t want to be pregnant.


    The stepmother sighed, "if only I could be sure I was pregnant. Mom will be able to show off in front of the two families. "


    "What''s to show off? I''m a girl, and the child I gave birth to is also the root of the Zhou family. What does it have to do with our Ji family? " Ji Ling felt that her mother really missed her grandson.


    On hearing this, Zhou Shaojing immediately stood up to correct her, "Lingling, what you said is wrong. If you think about it, what you have is the blood of the Ji family. In the future, what your child will have is your blood, which is the blood of the Ji family. How can you say that it has nothing to do with the Ji family? "If it doesn''t matter, how can we divide the family''s property so much in the future? Ji Ling has no brain at all.


    "That''s right. You gave birth to the baby. That''s the flesh and blood of our Ji family." The stepmother immediately agreed.


    "Come on, I haven''t written a word yet. Don''t be so excited." Ji Ling is a little tired.


    "Then you go back to have a rest and have dinner with your grandmother later."


    "Why did you go to grandma''s for dinner again?" At that time, grandma will ask again.


    Ji Mu''s face was cold. "Song Qingcheng made a great contribution today. At night, your grandmother couldn''t figure out how to reward her."


    "What great achievements have you made?"


    "I spent hundreds of yuan to buy a lorry of rotten New Year''s goods from the countryside. I also brought her mother''s small cage bag and soup bag from home to make the old lady happy. This can be regarded as a kind of acceptance of the old lady''s heart."


    Ji Ling sneered coldly, "it''s just something to eat. I think she can eat until what time!"


    "You, when you do it, the cauliflower will be cold." Now that the stepmother is still regretting, she should directly tell the old lady about song Qingcheng''s illness instead of listening to her daughter''s words and waiting for the right time.


    Well, I was invited by song Qingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng took advantage of the stepmother back to the room, also quietly back upstairs to see what someone is doing. She listened in front of the door. There was no movement in it. Didn''t she fall asleep?


    She gently twists the handle of the door, pushes the door open, and sees the man lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He had obviously taken a bath, put on a gray suit, and lay on the bed with no quilt.

 Chapter 373

    She walked in, with light steps, to the bedside, pulled the quilt and carefully covered him.


    He didn''t look tired, so he had a good sleep.


    Clearly many times than this even closer to see him, but not once this will see so carefully, so serious, and can be unscrupulous.


    His face is really good to see. His facial features are exquisite, like the highest level of sculpture. It''s absolutely not too much to describe it in four words: perfect.


    Or, if the perfect four words are not used to describe his facial features, it will not reflect the moral of those four words.


    And his skin is also very good, white and thin, smooth like the protein just out of the shell. If you want to find the pores on his face, I''m afraid you have to use a magnifying glass.


    The most important thing is that people still have money, power and power


    Well, it''s not too much to say that he is God''s pet.


    Song Qingcheng looked at it. He was envious, but he was a little envious. He was so beautiful and rich that she felt it necessary to worry about whether he would be robbed by other women.


    However, thinking of this, she was laughing at herself.


    Good naive idea, good naive psychology.


    When she looked at him again, she found that there was a beard on his chin that had not been cleaned. She subconsciously leaned over and tried to pull it off.


    "Hiss!" A frown came from someone.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked and his eyes widened. The sleeping man opened his eyes with annoyance in his eyes. Song Qingcheng thought that he was going to lose his temper, and his appearance even made her feel like beating others.


    "I I... " Song Qingcheng stammered and pointed to the innocent look on his face, like a frightened child.


    Ji Zhengting touched her face. Although she was still in pain, looking at her small appearance, he raised his lips and held her hand, "peeking at me?"


    "I didn''t. I just came in." Song Qingcheng would never admit that she was peeping at him.


    It''s going to be a shame!


    He narrowed his eyes, "but how can I feel that I have already smelled the smell of you?"


    "Do you have any?" Song Qingcheng asked himself, "do I have a taste?" She sniffed at her body, worried about the bad smell.


    "Well, it tastes special." Ji Zhengting''s serious reply.


    "Why didn''t I smell it? What does it taste like? " Song city has some anxiety, and obviously he does everything and doesn''t like perfume. What''s special about what he can do?


    Ji Zhengting laughs and takes her to bed and lies in his arms. Song Qingcheng gasps. When she comes back, she is already lying in his arms.


    This man is quite capable of sudden attack.


    Then, Ji Zhengting attached to her neck and sniffed, "this taste is really special."


    "What does it taste like, you say?" Song Qingcheng was a little angry. She couldn''t smell it, but what he said was real. She was so worried.


    Looking at Ji, she has a bad smell The taste of women. "


    When he said the last sentence, there was a trace of danger at the bottom of his eyes. What''s more, his appearance now made her heart confused for several times.


    "Mr. Ji seems to be enlightened now, more and more able to please women." She said with a red face.


    "If you coax your wife, you will have a chance to have a son in the future." He is not at all reserved.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he was so shameless and shameless, so he was shameless. "Who said that he would have a son for you? Good idea


    Ji Zhengting didn''t get angry or laugh. He just thought for a moment, "I remember who went to my office to please me last time?"


    "You hate it. Who please you? Hum Song Qingcheng is embarrassed to find a hole to get in. That time, I was just moved by him, so I impulsively said that I wanted to have a baby for him, and I took the initiative to kiss him


    That''s good. It''s a joke for him. It''s disgusting!


    "I''d like to please you, then."


    And then the kiss came like rain. As soon as song Qingcheng''s breath stagnated, he had no time to respond. His brain had already entered the hypoxia mode.


    These days, have been completely used to his kiss, but also familiar with his overbearing. So, when he was about to break into his mouth, she opened her lips and went up.


    Ji Zhengting originally just wanted to kiss, but she didn''t want to. Unexpectedly, she responded so warmly. It made him react a lot.


    But this is not the right point.


    If it''s not surprising, after an hour at the most, be sure to call for dinner.


    He felt that one hour was not enough for his current situation. Instead of asking for her in the limited time, he would rather wait until he could eat her dry.


    Although I didn''t plan to eat her, I didn''t let her go easily. Song Qingcheng is so proud and confused by him that she can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. However, she doesn''t know how to fight back against him.In the end, she simply learned to sell now, caught him neck, clavicle, chest, a random bite. Of course, she is not willing to force, is to bite, suck, soon, the man''s chest floating out of a small strawberry.


    In such a big room, the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    At the end of the last, I don''t know who was the first to stop. In a word, both of them were tortured with pain. Song Qingcheng went to the bathroom to take a shower and found that the man in the room had disappeared.


    Just now, I saw his uncomfortable appearance, his body temperature was so hot that it was frightening, and there was a huge change somewhere


    Think of here, face again uncontrollable burn up. She couldn''t keep blowing on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:30, the old lady called on time to have dinner. Today''s dinner is half an hour earlier than usual. It seems that the old lady is very tired today.


    But the point is, they didn''t buy anything at all.


    When song Qingcheng was ready to go out, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A tall figure appeared at the door, to his deep eyes, as if on a bright light, according to her shy staggered line of sight.


    Little face, can''t help reddening.


    "Gone." Ji Zhengting didn''t come in either. He just stood at the door and talked to her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and walked in front of him. It seems that the dangerous flame of his body did not fade away. When he passed by, his heart beat unconsciously.


    However, he just like a nobody, even wearing a casual home clothes, can also be his gentleman elegant performance incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 374

    Therefore, a man''s temperament from his bones does not need any packaging and decoration.


    She thought that even if he was dressed in plain clothes or in ragged condition, he would not look down and out.


    Two people all the way, probably because just now matter, in the heart how many all have a little embarrassed, therefore nobody speaks. Occasionally say a few words, said is also irrelevant topic.


    When I got to the second floor, I could smell the fragrance of the whole room. Song Qingcheng was not very hungry because she ate too much at noon. But smelling the familiar fragrance, she suddenly felt her stomach began to clamor.


    They haven''t come yet, and they don''t see the old lady. Obviously, they came early this time.


    "Ouch, what''s the smell? All the good smells are floating into the room." As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, she came over.


    "Grandma." Song Qingcheng sat on the sofa and saw the old lady come out. He quickly got up and went over to help her.


    "Why are you two here, your mother-in-law and Lingling?" Asked the old lady.


    "Auntie is in the West building. She has been informed."


    "Lingling went to the hospital for examination and came back?" The old lady is more concerned about it.


    "Back, it seems that Zhou Shaojing went with her. But I don''t know what the result will be


    "You didn''t ask?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head and said nothing.


    She wanted to ask, but mother and daughter were just like thieves. Even if she asked, they would not tell her.


    If she didn''t say that, the old lady knew that she was in a dilemma, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, she would come over later, and then she would ask again.


    The old lady sat down on the sofa, still talking about backache.


    "Grandma, where did you go today? Why are you so tired? " As song Qingcheng spoke, she reached over to rub her legs for the old lady.


    "Don''t mention it. Going shopping with your mother-in-law is just a crime. I don''t buy this one or that one, but I don''t want to see any of them. Do you think she''s full and has nothing to do? " When it comes to today''s business, the old lady is still very depressed.


    "Maybe I didn''t see the right one." Song Qingcheng can only say so.


    The old lady waved her hand. "Come on. I know her. She doesn''t know what the family is short of. It''s too expensive to look at this one, but it''s not suitable to look at that one. In short, it''s just to buy the cheap one, but she hasn''t spent less money and bought good things. "


    The old lady shook her head to show that she was speechless.


    Song Qingcheng just smiles. It is most appropriate for her not to express her opinion on such a matter.


    However, she had thought of what the old lady said in advance. How can a chicken bellied person like a stepmother spend a lot of money to invite some relatives she doesn''t like to see?


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the phone call from the old lady, the stepmother urged Ji Ling to get ready for dinner. But after waiting for a long time, Ji Ling didn''t come out of the room.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter with you? It''s been ten minutes." Ji Ling''s mother shouts in her room to urge her.


    "Mom, you go first. I''ll take a call." Ji Ling''s voice came from the room.


    "Then hurry up with Xiao Zhou, or it''s time for the old lady to talk again." A word of advice from the stepmother.


    "I see. You should go first."


    The stepmother shakes her head and has nothing to do with her daughter. I can only clean up by myself. I''ll go and say hello to the old lady first, otherwise I should lecture her daughter in front of song Qingcheng later.


    Ji Ling poked her head out of the room to see if the mother in the living room had left. When she heard the door closing, she came out and saw that her mother had indeed left.


    "Come out." Ji Ling said to Zhou Shaojing in the room.


    Zhou Shaojing came out of the room, "Lingling, you say grandma will ask later, what should I say?"


    "What do you say?" Ji Ling''s tone immediately became bad, "then I ask you, if I''m really pregnant, what are you going to do?"


    "I I I don''t know. " Zhou Shaojing stammered and looked like he had no idea how weak he was.


    "You don''t know?" Ji Ling is infuriated. She grabs him by the ear and says fiercely, "Zhou Shaojing, I tell you, if I''m pregnant, you''ll propose to me right away. Otherwise, Ji Ling will have to split you up."


    Zhou Shaojing tilted his head and begged for mercy in agony, "Lingling Lingling, calm down first. I didn''t say I would not marry you. I just That is... "


    "What is it?" Ji Ling''s strength on her hand is heavier.


    Zhou Shaojing covered his ears for fear that she would tear them off. "Well, I had some money in my hand before, and I took it to invest in a project in the company a while ago. You know, I promised you that when I got married, I would take out at least 1.88 million in cash to marry you home, but Now this money has been invested by me, but I haven''t paid back. I can''t get so much money all at once, and I don''t want to hurt you. You say... "Everything he said seemed to be thinking about Ji Ling.


    "Your family can''t even take out more than one million, can it?" Ji Ling''s face is incredible. If she doesn''t have more than one million yuan, she''ll be a fart!


    Don''t you want to drink the wind from the west when you marry in the past?


    "Of course not." Zhou Shaojing immediately denied, "but I''m not that kind of person. You see, I''m in my twenties, and I''m a small boss. If I get married, I have to ask my parents for money I really can''t open this mouth. What''s more, I''m the only child in my family, and everything will be ours in the future. "


    "What do you say? My mother has pulled me so much that you can''t give my mother nothing, can you? " And my mother is such a face - saving person. I don''t know if I can pass the test.


    He promised to give me so much money for the time being Can we postpone marriage a little bit? "


    The last words became a pitiful tone of discussion.


    Ji Ling bit her teeth. "What about the child in my stomach? Do you want people to know that Ji Ling got pregnant before she got married? "


    Of course, Zhou Shaojing knew that this method would not work. "That''s really not good. Let''s go on a trip and get married. When my company''s payment comes down, I''ll supply your mother right away. "


    Ji Ling sneered and said, as if her family was for his million yuan. "Do you think my mother really likes your stinky money. I''ll tell you, my mother is just trying to save face. And my mother won''t allow us to travel and get married, so let''s die. "

 Chapter 375

    "That''s no good, that''s no good, you can''t force me to die." Zhou Shaojing scratched his head and sat down on the sofa in distress.


    Ji Ling looked at him like that. She didn''t pretend to be so. She calmed down. "How much money do you have left in your hand now?"


    Zhou Shaojing was stunned for a moment, glanced at her secretly, and finally slowly raised a finger.


    "A million?" Guess Ji Ling.


    Zhou Shaojing looks miserable.


    "You don''t have a hundred thousand left, do you?" Ji Ling''s face changed. I can''t accept it and I can''t believe it. If Zhou Shaojing really had only 100000 yuan left, she would kick him


    Before she could think about it, Zhou Shaojing nodded.


    Ji Ling stayed for a long time, but she didn''t feel better.


    $100000 It''s a hundred and eighty thousand miles away from 1.88 million.


    Ji Ling felt that her heart couldn''t stand it. She covered her chest and couldn''t breathe.


    "Lingling Lingling, what''s the matter with you? " Zhou Shaojing quickly stood up and helped her.


    "Go away!" Ji Ling angrily pushed him away, "Zhou Shaojing, which eye am I blind? I just want to take a fancy to you poor man?"


    Now Ji Ling wants to cry. At the beginning, how can I be fooled by Zhou Shaojing''s sweet words.


    It''s not only the pity that Lingling was stabbed, but also the most important thing is that he felt angry. I can''t do it. I''ll have a big face with my parents. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be a loser as long as you''re happy. "


    Ji Ling looked at him like this. She was angry and could not get up again. "By the way, how much bonus did my brother give you this new year?"


    Zhou Shaojing is so 100000 yuan, then, there must be no bonus money given by his new year brother.


    Zhou Shaojing was stunned again. He seemed embarrassed and said, "as you know, I just went to your brother''s company, and now I''m still in the internship stage. I have a lot of business in the company..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me, I''ll ask you, how much dividend does my brother give you?" Ji Ling didn''t want to waste a second with him.


    "That''s twice as much as usual." His salary will be less than 20000. If it''s twice as much, it can be calculated.


    "What! Twice the salary? " Ji Ling''s face was full of suspicion and disbelief. My brother is such a big company, any small employee will get tens of thousands of year-end bonus, not to mention Zhou Shaojing or his brother-in-law!


    "It''s already very good. It''s tens of thousands of yuan." Zhou Shaojing said with satisfaction. In fact, my heart is happy, the topic is on time.


    Ji Ling looked at his unpromising appearance and breathed heavily, "which company''s regular employees don''t have hundreds of thousands of bonus commissions and disorderly dividends by the end of the year? Why does my brother give you so little money? What about the beggars he sent


    Zhou Shaojing nervously looked outside for fear of being heard, "Lingling, keep your voice down. Didn''t I tell you that I''ve just been there for a short time. I have tens of thousands of yuan in my hand. People say it''s already very good. "


    The implication is that if it wasn''t for their relationship, he couldn''t even get tens of thousands of yuan of dividends.


    "No, I''ll go to my brother!" Ji Ling couldn''t swallow her breath. Originally, I sent my man to my brother''s company in the hope of having a special care. My brother could support Zhou Shaojing. Even if he was not given the position of vice president, he was at least a manager or something.


    That''s good. I didn''t give any position and the bonus was not as good as an ordinary employee. She wanted to ask her brother what he meant. Or, is song Qingcheng that little slut in the ghost?


    "Lingling Lingling, calm down. " Zhou Shaojing hugged her, "if you go to your brother like this, your brother must think that I said something in front of you. In this way, don''t you just embarrass me?"


    "What about that?" Ji Ling yelled at him, "should I count on your 100000 yuan to live?"


    100000 yuan, it''s good to last two months.


    Zhou Shaojing''s eyes turned, "otherwise, at the end of the new year, your brother will develop a new piece of land. You can tell your brother and let him take charge of it. I''ll be better then. Your brother is sure to promote me. "


    Without mentioning the promotion, Ji Ling suddenly recalled the last time she asked her brother to promote Zhou Shaojing. "By the way, last time my mother told my brother, what did she say about letting him promote you?"


    Zhou Shaojing said with a sad face, "I''ve mentioned it, but I''ve mentioned a small supervisor who has no real name. I can''t touch the big projects that make money at all."


    "Brother is also really, his family don''t know how to cultivate well." Ji Ling is very angry.


    Zhou Shaojing sighed, "I can only blame myself. I shouldn''t have anything to do with song Qingcheng!"


    Ji Ling glanced at him as if she thought of something. "You mean that my brother didn''t use you because of your relationship with song Qingcheng?"Of course, Zhou Shaojing didn''t dare to say that he was. After all, he knew how much he was worth. "I think that since your brother can make such a big career, he must not be a small bellied person. But on the other hand, how can this man not listen to his wife? I reckon that song Qingcheng said something in front of your brother. "


    Zhou Shaojing knows that Ji Zhengting is Ji Ling''s idol. In front of her, she can only praise Ji Zhengting. As a matter of fact, his target was not Ji Zhengting, and then song Qingcheng.


    "The Song Dynasty was a villain." Ji Ling had been dissatisfied with song Qingcheng for 11, 000 years. If she heard him say so, she would have believed it.


    When Zhou Shaojing''s intention was achieved, he came up and hugged her, "OK, this kind of thing is not what we say. I''m working under your brother now, so I have to listen to your brother. Don''t be angry about me. When I have strength in the future, your brother will certainly value me, and then I can give you a good life. "


    "I don''t know if I''m going to wait until the age of the monkey." Ji Ling pouts her lips.


    "It won''t be long. But now we have to go to grandma''s to eat, or we''ll starve my baby. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the last of them arrived, the old lady was ready for dinner.


    "You two know that. Come on. I thought you were not hungry tonight. You were not going to eat." As soon as she came into the room, the old lady gave them a word, which was obviously unhappy.


    Ji Ling, a spoiled young lady, is not sensible. Isn''t Zhou Shaojing always polite and obedient? How can this make the elders wait for their youngest?


    No rules!

 Chapter 376

    Seeing the old lady''s dissatisfaction, Zhou Shaojing quickly explained, "grandma, originally we were going to come with our aunt, but Lingling didn''t feel comfortable just after a few steps. I took her back to have a rest, so it was delayed."


    "Lingling, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" The stepmother, who was worried and nervous, ran over and changed her face.


    "It''s OK. It''s all right." Ji Ling has a face. Heart in low scold Zhou Shaojing, actually dare to anything to her head.


    "Come and sit down. If there''s any discomfort, we''ll have to go to the hospital as soon as possible, you know? "


    Ji Ling nodded.


    Ji''s mother and Zhou Shaojing helped Ji Ling as empress dowager.


    Originally, the old lady was worried, but seeing Ji Ling so delicate, she didn''t want to ask. So what if you''re pregnant? Which woman doesn''t have children? Do you need to hold it like this?


    "How was your examination today?" When everyone sat down, Ji Zhengting asked.


    "The doctor didn''t say anything. Let''s have a review next week." Ji Ling returned cautiously.


    I used to stay with Zhou Shaojing for the night. What I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it, but now I suddenly have to face unmarried pregnancy in front of my family, and I feel very embarrassed.


    "Eat." Ji Zhengting didn''t ask much.


    "Granny, try this soup dumpling and see how it tastes." Song Qingcheng put a soup filling bag on the plate and handed it to the old lady.


    As for the topic just now, she has always kept herself out of the way, or as if she had not heard it at all.


    "Well, it looks delicious." The old lady took it and couldn''t wait to taste it.


    "Watch out for the hot." Song Qingcheng reminds me.


    "Look at you. You''re so old and greedy like a child." The old man could not wait for his old lady to make complaints about his speech.


    "What''s the matter with you? I eat with the children, and there is no outsider. Do I have to be serious in front of the children? Are you tired? " The old lady retorted unconvincingly.


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and continued to eat with a look of being too lazy to quarrel with the old lady.


    "Grandpa, you''d like to have a bun, too." Song Qingcheng couldn''t be partial to the old lady, so he gave the old man a bun. Unexpectedly, the old man''s face looked better.


    Usually, the old man doesn''t smile, but he has a good face in his heart. And I''m old and jealous. If you only give the old lady steamed stuffed buns, but not the old man, I think the old man will have a stiff face and will not take the initiative to eat steamed buns.


    "Qingcheng, don''t worry about everyone. You can eat it yourself." The old lady also gave her a soup bag, "your grandfather''s blood pressure is high recently, he won''t smile, don''t look at him."


    The old lady''s words are absolutely against the old man.


    Song Qingcheng bent his lips. "I heard that my grandfather''s blood pressure is a little high recently, so I took some wild tea from my mother today. It''s said that it''s very good for reducing blood pressure. My grandmother also drinks this kind of tea. However, there''s not much left. When it''s warm next year, my mother will go to the mountains in the countryside to find some. If it works, I''ll let my mother pick more Point out


    Song Qingcheng took out a jar prepared in advance to the old man.


    "Can you drink that dark thing?" The jar is transparent and you can see what''s inside at a glance. After seeing it, the stepmother directly expressed her doubts.


    "I don''t know exactly what it''s called. The country people call it wild tea. They all grow in the mountains, only in spring, but they only grow half a month old. "


    The stepmother didn''t say much, but said to the old man, "Dad, I think you should be careful. This kind of thing without name or surname grows in mountains. I don''t know if it has poison or not. Don''t drink your body bad. "


    "That''s right, Grandpa. Most of the wild grass and flowers in the mountain are poisonous. If you drink something, who can you ask for redress?" Ji Ling quickly joined in.


    Song Qingcheng knows that the mother and daughter are mostly against her. She worries about her grandfather''s health. However, what others say is not unreasonable. Although she says it''s good intentions, she can''t embarrass him.


    "Grandfather, aunt and sister-in-law said the same thing. If you are not too tall, you''d better continue to take some antihypertensive drugs. After all, there is no medical basis for this tea. It works when someone drinks it, but it doesn''t mean everyone drinks it. " Song Qingcheng to find their own steps.


    "I don''t know until I try it. This is the third poison of the medicine. My grandfather took a lot of Western medicine. Are you afraid of this herb? " The old man took the pot with tea directly and said he had accepted it.


    Or, whether it''s drinking or not, at this time, the old man can''t refuse directly. Otherwise, this kind granddaughter-in-law would be embarrassed.


    Song Qingcheng felt that his grandfather really gave him face. He said with a smile, "this tea tastes light. You can drink it from morning till night. It won''t hurt your stomach.""Well, if you have a good drink, you have to make your mother work harder and prepare more for me." It''s rare for an old man to talk so much when he''s eating. It looks like I''m in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with my mother then."


    Just as the topic came to an end, the old lady suddenly said, "well, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    Everyone''s eyes were on the old lady. The old lady is eating the soup bag on the plate. The delicious soup overflows from the thin layer of skin, and the smell is delicious.


    Ji Ling was definitely not the only one on the table to swallow.


    "Qing Cheng, it''s a pity that your mother has such a good skill to stay at home. If you go out and open a small shop, business is absolutely booming. " The old lady said as she ate.


    "You must be the first to patronize." The old man took another cold risk.


    "What happened to the first one? I''m the first. I don''t believe you''re not going to be there. " The old lady groaned.


    The old man didn''t say a word and ate the delicious steamed buns on the plate in silence.


    Song Qingcheng just laughs. Instead, she sees that there are four steamed dumplings in the steamer. Besides Ji Ling and Ji Ji''s mother, Zhou Shaojing and Ji Zhengting have not eaten.


    She knew that Ji''s mother and Ji Ling didn''t agree with this tone, and Zhou Shaojing certainly didn''t dare to eat without Ji Ling''s permission. Therefore, only Ji Zhengting can distribute these steamed buns.


    Song Qingcheng kicked someone around him.


    "For what?" Someone not only did not understand, but also turned to ask her.

 Chapter 377

    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing? " Song Qingcheng can only answer like this. Otherwise, she can''t say, you hurry to your mother and sister, brother-in-law clip steamed stuffed bun to eat.


    "Nothing. You kick me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng wants to hit the wall. He is not so straightforward at ordinary times. "Oh, maybe he bumped into it by accident."


    "Is it?" His question is a little meaningful.


    Song Qingcheng''s lips moved, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly found that there is a serious lack of tacit understanding between them.


    "Mom, today''s soup dumplings are steamed by the head. You should try one, or you''ll have to take it back later." Ji Zhengting gave his mother a bun.


    "Then I''ll eat it while it''s hot." As soon as Ji Ling heard this, she quickly grabbed one with her chopsticks. I was about to give it to my mouth when someone kicked my foot under the table.


    Ji Ling''s reaction was quick. She took a look at Zhou Shaojing and the two steamed buns left on the steamer. Only brother and Zhou Shaojing were left.


    Song Qingcheng stands up and brings the steamer directly. Ji Ling is so scared that she thinks song Qingcheng still wants to eat, or she gives both to her brother. She quickly said: "there is another one from brother Shaojing."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak, just put one into Ji Zhengting''s plate, and then handed the steamer to Ji Ling, "I just watched the steamer occupy more space, and didn''t mean to occupy all of it."


    Ji Ling pursed her mouth, took over the steamer and gave Zhou Shaojing the last bun.


    Next, the table was quiet for a short time, and they were all eating steamed buns with relish. Ji Ling has never considered her image when she is eating, which will be more like a wolf.


    A soup bag is at least as big as an adult girl''s fist. She was the last to eat it, but she was the first to eat it.


    "Lingling, why don''t I give you this half as well?" Zhou Shaojing asked her quietly.


    Ji Ling looked at everyone, sorry, and he has eaten half, "no, I''m full."


    In fact, two more are more or less the same.


    "Grandma, this small cage bag is also very good. However, you should eat less in the evening. You can eat one more. " Song Qingcheng gave the old lady a small bag.


    "Good, just one." It seems that the old lady is struggling.


    Xiaolongbao is more than half smaller than guantangbao. It''s put in the middle of the table and everyone can clip it by themselves.


    The old man clip one, Ji Zhengting also clip one, see left not much, Ji Ling kicked Zhou Shaojing under the table. When Zhou Shaojing looks at her, Ji Ling takes a glance at xiaolongbao, and Zhou Shaojing immediately becomes interested.


    Then, Zhou Shaojing gave her a small bag and said, "Lingling, you can try one, too."


    "No, I''m full." Ji Ling is not polite.


    "Eat more. You''ve lost weight recently."


    Ji Ling gave Zhou Shaojing a big compliment from the bottom of her heart. Then he picked up the small bag and ate it.


    A cage is a total of 12 small dumplings. I don''t know who ate them. In the twinkling of an eye, there is only an empty steamer in the middle of the table.


    "Let you have one. How many have you had?" The old man caught the old lady and said again.


    "I didn''t eat a few, I ate two. I''m going for a walk after that. " The old lady refused to accept and was teased by the old man.


    The old man shook his head and said nothing more.


    "How many did you eat? How can I feel like you''ve been eating all the time! " But the old lady didn''t give up.


    "I ate three because I had to play Tai Chi and read books." The old man is right and strong. With such a big skeleton, what is it to eat three small cages? At most, it''s just a cushion.


    The two old men had not quarreled like this for a long time. Everyone laughed and no one could interrupt. It''s hard to have a good dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, after a long day, song Qingcheng fell down on the bed when she came back to her room. And Ji Zhengting was found by his stepmother. I don''t know why.


    She didn''t think about it because she didn''t think about it. Just as she was about to have a rest, the door was knocked.


    If she doesn''t knock on the door, she may think that Ji Zhengting is back, but if she knocks on the door, she should be a servant.


    "Come in." Song Qingcheng got out of bed.


    The door was pushed open, and Aunt Li came in with the fruit. "Young lady, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "No. Auntie Li, how come you haven''t finished work tonight? " I saw Aunt Li at work early in the morning. This meeting should have left work early.


    All the servants of the Ji family work in eight hour shifts. There are people around 24 hours a day. They never delay.


    "I''m going to go back for the new year tomorrow. I''m going to go back later tonight." Aunt Li brought in the fruit and put it on the tea table in front of the sofa. "Little lady, come and have some fruit to eat."


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "I remember. The housekeeper said that he would stay on duty this year and change you to go back for the new year."It seems that last year was the year when Aunt Li stayed on duty and the housekeeper went back.


    "Yes, I''ll go back early tomorrow morning. I can''t see my wife for several days." Aunt Li has always been a soft voice, a kind face, this conversation with a sentimental, people feel strange.


    Song Qingcheng also found that Aunt Li seemed to be very sad today. Maybe it was because she was going back! She said with a smile, "Aunt Li must come back early. I''m worried that other people''s millet porridge is not as good as Aunt Li."


    She acts like a child to her elders.


    "Hi, in fact, the cooking method is the same, but I put some rock sugar in the porridge, and the taste is sweet."


    "I just prefer sweets."


    Aunt Li took it seriously, "then I''ll tell everyone else when I go down, and let them put some rock sugar in when they cook porridge."


    "No, I just have a little secret. Aunt Li can know it by herself." If it comes to the ears of the stepmother, you have to jump into the sky.


    "I''m afraid I''m too old to serve my husband and wife." Aunt Li was filled with emotion.


    "You''re not even old enough to retire. Besides, you have been working in the Ji family for so many years. As long as you want to continue, Ji Zhengting will not say anything. "


    Everyone in the Ji family knows that Aunt Li and the housekeeper have been servants of the Ji family for 20 years. Although he is a servant, he is just like his family. It can be seen that Ji Zhengting trusts Aunt Li and housekeeper very much.


    "Having said that, the family is not alone."


    The smile on Song Qingcheng''s face sank slightly. She understood the meaning of Aunt Li''s words, and vaguely recognized that Aunt Li seemed to have something on her mind, or had she encountered something unpleasant?


    She took Aunt Li to sit down. Surprisingly, Aunt Li did not stick to the etiquette of the master and servant, and sat down with her.

 Chapter 378

    "Aunt Li, did you encounter something unhappy?" Song Qingcheng asked directly.


    "No, I''m not happy as a servant! I just feel that I have to go back, and I''m reluctant to give up all of a sudden. " Aunt Li was smiling, but she couldn''t say how sad she was.


    This leave, may really do not know when to meet again; or perhaps, never this opportunity.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t think much, "in fact, it won''t be a few days, it will be over soon. And when Aunt Li comes back, we can meet every day. "


    Aunt Li laughed, "by the way, is little wife''s asthma better?"


    "It''s all right. It was cold for a while, so I can''t breathe. Just slow down." Song Qingcheng never took his asthma seriously.


    The reason for this year''s outbreak is entirely her own fault. She shouldn''t go to work in a place like a sweat shop. It is said that after induced, the probability of recurrence will be frequent.


    Therefore, she had thought about it in her heart for a long time. She would pay attention to it tomorrow and strive for no recurrence.


    "You are young, how can you have this kind of geriatric disease?" Aunt Li is also curious about this.


    "I don''t know. My mother said I was born. However, from small to large, it seldom recurred. This year, it may be too cold, and I didn''t pay attention to it, so it recurred. "


    "It seems that the disease can''t be cured. It''s very annoying." Today, Aunt Li went to inquire about the doctor, only to know that asthma is an incurable disease.


    "I think it''s OK. As long as you take the medicine with you, it''s not dangerous. And it''s mostly in winter. When the weather is warm, you don''t have to worry about it. " Song Qingcheng didn''t feel a little melancholy, on the contrary, it was very relaxed.


    "No one at home knows about the young lady''s illness except her husband?" Aunt Li didn''t know how to tell her, so she had to remind her in this way, hoping that she could hear the meaning of the words.


    The Song Dynasty was stunned.


    She never took her illness seriously, or, to be more precise, she never felt sick.


    Aunt Li worried that she was talking too much, so she quickly changed her words, "don''t think too much, I just ask casually. In fact, I came up to tell you that you should take good care of yourself and your husband in the future. Mr. Wang is a good man and a man worthy of any woman''s trust for life. It''s the first time I''ve served Mr. Wang for so many years that I''ve seen him treat a girl so well. I can see that Mr. Wang really likes you. "


    This speech undoubtedly benefited song Qingcheng. She blushed a little bit shyly, "Aunt Li, you can rest assured that I will take good care of him when you are not here these days. When you come back, I will try to make him fat."


    Aunt Li said with a smile, "even if you''re fat for nothing, you''ve never been fat since you were young. As long as you''re healthy, I can rest assured."


    Aunt Li''s advice makes song Qingcheng suddenly feel that Aunt Li is more like a loving mother than Ji Zhengting''s concern.


    "Aunt Li, you''re just going back for a new year. You''ll come back after the new year. Why don''t you say that you can''t see it in the future?" Song Qingcheng held Aunt Li''s hand, and there was always a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t explain clearly.


    Like uneasiness, but I don''t know why.


    Aunt Li put away her excess emotion and laughed, "yes, just go back for a few days. Look how sad I am." Even with a smile on his face, the smile is sad.


    "We''ll all wait for you. It doesn''t matter."


    Aunt Li nodded, "but if something unhappy happens at home these days, you must be calm. Even if you don''t do it for others and for your husband, you have to be strong, you know? "


    This is absolutely an explanation and an instruction.


    "I see. To be honest, in this family, besides my grandparents, Ji Zhengting is my safe haven. For him, I will stick to it. " Don''t know why, song Qingcheng faintly aware that Aunt Li seems to have something on her mind.


    "That''s good." Aunt Li was relieved. But at the bottom of my heart, I hesitated to remind her directly.


    "Auntie Li, do you have something to tell me?" Seeing Aunt Li''s indecision, song Qingcheng asked her directly.


    If Aunt Li leaves like this tonight, she will also have a knot in her heart.


    "It''s nothing. But don''t be angry when I say it. " After thinking about it, Aunt Li felt that she had to say it. Otherwise, the young lady must seize her illness and stir up an uproar. If the young lady is not on guard, she will surely suffer a lot of grievances.


    "There''s nothing more to be polite with me. Just say it." Song Qingcheng was a little confused at first, which made it a little easier.


    "Maybe I''m old, so I think it''s better for the young lady to find an opportunity to tell the old lady about her illness. For the old lady, it''s easier to think. If you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter much, but I''m afraid someone will stir it up. "


    Aunt Li''s words have already reached the designated position, and song Qingcheng naturally understood the meaning.It''s just The first time I realized that my illness was not as simple as I thought. Even if you don''t take it seriously, it doesn''t mean that others will take it seriously.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Ji Zhengting came in. Although Aunt Li is an old man in her family, when she saw him come in, she stood up quickly and looked down as if she had done something wrong.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng explained, "I heard that Aunt Li will go back tomorrow, so I took Aunt Li to chat for a while."


    So he won''t blame Aunt Li for not understanding the rules, will he?!


    "Auntie Li, I heard that you''re on the train tomorrow morning. Why haven''t you finished work yet?" Ji Zhengting didn''t get angry because of this. Instead, he came to ask Aunt Li.


    "Maybe I''m going home. I''m so happy that I can''t sleep. I can''t let my little wife go. So I came up to chat with her. I didn''t expect that I would be late."


    Ji Zhengting raised his wrist and looked at the eye table. "It''s late. Go back to have a rest early. Let uncle Liang take you to the station tomorrow morning. "


    "Don''t bother. I can catch the early bus." What''s the point? Let''s send it alone!


    "You are an employee of our family, and I have the obligation to ensure your safety." He said it seriously.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, young lady." Aunt Li was moved to tears. "Although the new year is not yet here, Aunt Li is here to send her best wishes. I wish you and your wife good health in the new year


    Song Qingcheng a little shy red face, "thank you Aunt Li."


    "Then I won''t disturb the rest of my husband and wife. I''ll go down first

 Chapter 379

    "Have a good trip, Aunt Li. I''ll see you in the new year." Song Qingcheng covered Aunt Li''s hand and said solemnly.


    Aunt Li nodded, "OK."


    Looking at Aunt Li after leaving, I don''t know why, always feel all kinds of bad taste in my heart.


    "What did you talk to Aunt Li?" Ji Zhengting took her hand and interrupted her thoughts.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and said, "just chat."


    "But I think you have something on your mind." There is a positive in this sentence.


    Song Qingcheng took a deep look at him, went forward to encircle his waist, put his face on his chest, and leaned quietly.


    Ji Zhengting also put his hand around her. I know she must have something on her mind, but I don''t want to force her to say it.


    "By the way, what''s your mother looking for?" After a long time, song Qingcheng was able to withdraw from his arms and ask him.


    Ji Zhengting leads her down on the sofa and holds her directly on her lap. It''s hard for song Qingcheng not to resist. He just sits quietly waiting for his next words.


    Ji Zhengting said, "you should know about Zhou Shaojing''s work in the company. My mom means, let me give him a decent position. What do you think of it? "


    "With the relationship between you, it''s natural to arrange a position. It''s just It is precisely because of this relationship that you will be in a dilemma. Of course, I only take my personal point of view. I think that the more such a relationship exists, the more careful it is to arrange it. Otherwise, carelessness will leave people a handle. "


    "I didn''t expect that the child could consider things so thoroughly." Ji Zhengting gently pinched her cheek.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m very good, too." Song Qingcheng was not modest at all.


    "Then do as you say. Don''t take my mother''s advice for the time being."


    "Don''t you." Song Qingcheng said: "if your mother knows what I said in the middle, she will hate me."


    "Actually, I didn''t plan to reuse Zhou Shaojing. With his present qualifications, he can only be responsible for some external project reference and supervision at most. If he is responsible for the whole project, I''m afraid he can''t be alone. I mean, let him study for a period of time. As long as his strength comes up, he is not afraid that he will have a better future. "


    "Having said that, he is your future brother-in-law after all. If he can help you, you should pay more attention to him."


    "I know that."


    On the other side.


    Zhou Shaojing holds the hand of mobile phone tightly.


    The bottom of my heart has already scolded song Qingcheng ten times and a hundred times. Every time he helped her, she stabbed him in the back.


    This smelly bitch ruined his future. Let''s see how he will deal with her in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Ji Zhengting drove with song Qingcheng and Zhou Shaojing with Ji Ling. They went to the airport to pick up the plane. Uncle Liang drove along in a big business car.


    Just 15 minutes after they arrived at the airport, they received their uncle and aunt.


    Two families and a child, a total of nine people, can be said to be a large team, otherwise there is no need to arrange three cars to come together.


    Uncle''s cousin and cousin daughter-in-law with a lovely daughter (Niu Niu). Because Niuniu liked song Qingcheng very much when she saw her, she finally took Ji Zhengting''s car. Song Qingcheng also went out of her way to sit in the back with Niuniu, and had a good time all the way.


    By the time I got back to Ji''s house, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The old man and the old lady are waiting in the main building. Seeing the long lost relatives, we were all wet, but soon returned to the excitement and joy.


    The whole family gathered around the living room and chatted about the past. Song Qingcheng felt that she was an outsider and didn''t know anything about them before, so she took Niuniu to the side hall to play.


    My cousin Ji Yang and my cousin''s daughter-in-law Zhou Xiaoqi were too tired to take care of their children all the way. They went upstairs to take a bath to relax.


    Lao Tzu and the old lady have a long lost daughter and son-in-law who can''t finish talking, while Ji Ling, an only daughter of my aunt''s family, grew up together. They also talk and talk.


    The stepmother exchanged greetings with uncle and aunt. Because it is not a direct relationship, so the stepmother is also ostensible to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s dinner, more than ten people, the restaurant set up a big round table. The dishes in the evening are also rich and colorful. Song Qingcheng and his cousin''s daughter-in-law are helping to serve the dishes.


    "Xiaoqi, you should go to have a rest. I''ll help you." How can song Qingcheng let other people help? Although it''s a family, after all, they''ve just arrived here. After more than ten hours of flying, they must be exhausted.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired of serving dishes." Zhou Xiaoqi is a virtuous and smart woman. It''s very clear that her identity is the same as that of song Qingcheng. She is the daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law of the actor. Naturally, she can''t do less than song Qingcheng.


    "Then I''ll get you an apron. Don''t get your clothes dirty." Song Qingcheng went into the kitchen to find a clean apron and put it on for her."Thank you, sister-in-law." Thanks, Zhou Xiaoqi.


    Song Qingcheng is not as old as Zhou Xiaoqi, but she calls her sister-in-law and feels embarrassed. However, she can''t let others stop calling. Who let Ji Zhengting be the boss.


    "Look at that little sister-in-law. They seem to be talking very speculatively." When Aunt Tang came with her stepmother, she saw song Qingcheng and Zhou Xiaoqi talking and laughing.


    "Of course, it''s all outsiders." The stepmother replied coldly.


    The smile on Aunt Tang''s face was slightly stiff. Glancing at the sister-in-law who has always been strong and mean, and then looking at the diligent and sensible niece and daughter-in-law, I sympathized with her from the bottom of my heart.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, is there any plan for Zhengting''s marriage to Qingcheng?" Aunt Tang changed the subject again.


    "With all the certificates, what else can we do? Besides, I have never admitted her as a daughter-in-law. " The stepmother is a person who never cares about the general situation. She just says what she has.


    Aunt Tang knew that her sister-in-law must have looked down on her daughter-in-law. "Now, the marriage of these children is not like what we used to be. People pay attention to free love. Don''t worry about it, sister-in-law. As long as the children like it, we can only turn a blind eye. "


    "His aunt is quite open-minded, but I''m just a muscle. If I don''t recognize something, I can''t turn a blind eye to it." How can a stepmother bow her head and endure her daughter-in-law in front of others.


    "My sister-in-law has been competitive all her life, and she is obedient and sensible. Unlike my son and I, his father is soft tempered, and can''t stand it if his son says three good words."

 Chapter 380

    This seems to be a boast of Ji Zhengting, but actually, it''s a change of direction. Ji Zhengting doesn''t have a good word for her son. Anyway, that''s what the stepmother thinks.


    "I remember that Ji Yang and Xiao Qi seemed to be married by their children at the beginning, didn''t they?" If it wasn''t for having children, the marriage guarantee wouldn''t be possible. Now it''s good to be here to save face for yourself and children!


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the baby, Ji Yang wouldn''t have married so early. Just like Zheng Ting, how nice it is to have a successful career first and then a family."


    The reason why aunt Tang agreed with Ji Yang and Zhou Xiaoqi''s marriage was that she had no choice, but she didn''t want to be ridiculed by Aunt Tang for her son''s late marriage.


    I don''t know why the old man let these relatives come back. Even if he was busy waiting on them, he had to be annoyed openly and secretly. He was just full!


    ¡­¡­


    My cousin and aunt are both abroad all the year round. It''s hard to get home food. They all say it''s delicious. Especially the dishes that song Qingcheng brought from home are full of praise.


    "I''ve long heard that the lion head in China is a special dish loved by everyone. It''s the first time I''ve tasted it today. It''s really unusual." Aunt Tang praised as she ate.


    "His aunt, this foreign Chinese food has spread in the past. Don''t you have the common dish of lion''s head until now?" The stepmother finally found a chance to sneer back.


    "There are many Chinese restaurants in foreign countries, but they are not authentic. How can they have their own delicious food?" Aunt Tang just heard that the lion head was made by song Qingcheng''s mother. Knowing that Ji Mu and song Qingcheng are enemies, she is deliberately helping song Qingcheng to speak, which makes that mean old woman angry.


    "It''s mainly her mother''s skill." The old lady followed suit.


    "Yes, it''s my niece''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s craft." Aunt Tang agreed.


    "If my aunt likes to eat, I''ll ask my mother to make more, take it and pack it, and then I''ll bring some for you." Song Qingcheng timely said.


    "It''s too much trouble. Forget it." Aunt Tang feels embarrassed.


    "It''s no trouble. Anyway, it''s nothing for the new year." Song Qingcheng knew that Aunt Tang still wanted it. Besides, if you don''t make a sound about it, you will admit that it''s troublesome.


    "I''m not welcome. However, these are all made of pure meat, which costs a lot of money, right? In this way, if you do it for me, I''ll still pay you. " Aunt Tang is really impolite. Just now she was just acting.


    "It won''t cost much. You''re welcome, aunt."


    "What a shame Aunt Tang pretended to be polite.


    "His aunt is welcome. My daughter-in-law has plenty of money," she said


    Especially when it comes to the last sentence, it always makes people feel strange.


    Song Qingcheng naturally knew that the sentence of "Ji Mu" was sarcastic, so she didn''t say it again.


    Aunt Tang took the words of her stepmother seriously. "I don''t think my niece''s daughter-in-law is like other people''s daughter-in-law. If you want to have appearance and temperament, it''s just the sum of talent and beauty with Zheng ting. "


    The stepmother was angry when she heard this. Not reconciled to the fact that her eldest daughter was treated as an air, she said to Ji Ling, "Lingling, you are always uncomfortable these two days. You have to eat more. You seem to have lost weight these two days."


    After that, the stepmother brought her daughter vegetables.


    "Thank you, mom." Zhou Shaojing is very good at acting. He quickly takes Ji Ling''s bowl and stands up to take the food from her.


    The stepmother was very satisfied with her son-in-law who would come here like this, "Xiao Zhou, you should eat more. This is the first time you''ve come to our house for the new year. Don''t starve yourself. I won''t be able to explain to your parents


    The seasonal mother brings vegetables to Zhou Shaojing again.


    "By the way, the first year of Lingling''s engagement, why didn''t she go to her mother-in-law''s house for the new year? Instead, her fiance came to her mother-in-law for the new year?" Aunt Tang asked curiously.


    Zhou Shaojing was embarrassed when asked. However, when his mother-in-law was there, he did not dare to reply casually. He could only look to her for help.


    The stepmother has never been the master of forgiveness. "It''s because the big guys are back this year! If Lingling had gone to her mother-in-law''s house, her aunt would have thought that Lingling didn''t want to see everyone on purpose. Besides, it''s just engagement. It''s not reasonable to go to other people''s home for the Spring Festival. My daughter is not a casual girl. "


    At this point, the stepmother also deliberately glanced at Zhou Xiaoqi, who was feeding her children.


    We all know that Zhou Xiaoqi was married to Ji Yang at the beginning, but she got pregnant unexpectedly before she got the certificate. Finally, she had to get married. This is what the season mother said, more or less people can hear the meaning of the words.


    "That''s also true. The children taught by my sister-in-law are not casual." Aunt Tang laughed instead of anger, and then looked at Ji Ling, "however, Lingling seems to grow a little higher this time, like an adult."


    Ji Ling''s action of eating.


    She is not tall at all. Aunt Tang would say that she has grown tall again. The implication is that she didn''t even have this height before?!"My aunt has white hair. If I don''t grow up, I''ll be sorry for the time." Ji Ling said without anger.


    "Ah? Do I have white hair? " Aunt Tang immediately became nervous and turned to her uncle and asked, "husband, can you help me have a look? Do I have white hair?"


    Aunt Tang is a beauty lover. When she came back, she went to have her hair permed and dyed. How could there be white hair coming out?


    "Oh, don''t make a fuss. People in their fifties, even if they have white hair, what''s the matter? It''s all normal. " My cousin is not satisfied with it.


    "How can that work. I''ve just dyed my hair. If he doesn''t dye it for me, I''ll have to go back to them. " Aunt Tang is very serious.


    Uncle always take aunt don have no way, can only perfunctory help her to see.


    A meal, almost all spent in the open gun secret war.


    Song Qingcheng finally understood why the stepmother didn''t welcome the aunt back. It turns out that these two people are enemies.


    The first is the strong type, the second is the cunning type. However, both of them have weaknesses, so no one has the upper hand in the fight.


    The old lady and the old man seemed to be used to the insinuations of their words, but they didn''t hear them. Mainly, there is an aunt who can be a person.


    After all, my aunt is the old lady''s daughter. She has the upper hand over the old lady.


    A dinner lasted two hours and was forced to end. Otherwise, I don''t know when my stepmother and aunt Tang are going to fight; even if it''s a trivial matter, they have to fight.


    Finally, the big guy was not happy to take care of them and left the table.

 Chapter 381

    In the evening, because my uncle and aunt had been on the plane for more than ten hours, they went back to their room early to have a rest after dinner.


    After all the others left, the stepmother sat on the sofa and sulked.


    "Mom, you can go to the West Building with me to sleep. You can save the trouble here." Ji Ling said to her mother when she was going back.


    "I''m not going. This is my home. Why should I go?" The stepmother is unconvinced. Even if she is angry, she will occupy her own territory.


    "Then don''t be angry. What''s the point of being angry with someone who has no skin or face?"


    "Tell me about them. I''m kind-hearted and busy entertaining them. Even if they don''t have a word of thanks, they even come to add blocks to me. It''s their turn." The voice of the stepmother of the defendant, seems to be deliberately want to let the people upstairs to hear.


    "It''s only once in ten or eight years, so don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to blow yourself up. " Ji Ling and her stepmother are people on the same rope. If her mother doesn''t like to see them, she naturally doesn''t like them.


    She thinks that she''s sulky here. Maybe she''s already asleep upstairs. "Go back and have a rest. Don''t get tired on this cold day."


    "Then we''ll go." Ji Ling said a word and left with Zhou Shaojing.


    When song Qingcheng came out of the kitchen, she was the only one in the living room. She also heard a little of what Ji Ling and Ji''s mother said just now. Know that the stepmother is not happy, she also hide.


    "Song Qingcheng, why are you still here?" The stepmother has no place to vent her anger and just catches song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng is not good. This is called the so-called, you do not cause trouble, trouble will take the initiative to find you.


    "Auntie, I helped clean up the kitchen." Song Qingcheng is honest.


    "Who wants you to clean up?" Ji Mu Teng stood up from the sofa and walked to her, "everyone has gone. You don''t have to show it. No one can see it. What''s more, who do you show your pathetic appearance everywhere? I want people to think that our family is bullying you, right? "


    Ji Mu only thinks that what song Qingcheng is doing today is deliberately showing to her family. Otherwise, the big guy would not have praised her as a sweet cake just now.


    "Half of the servants in the family have gone back for the new year. They are short of hands. I help to put away the chairs, not to show them to anyone. And I didn''t pretend to be pathetic, but you always think I''m pathetic. " Song Qingcheng is not annoyed, just plain light way back.


    The maid felt that she could help her mother with all the work she had to do during the new year''s holiday!


    "Are you not pitiful?" The stepmother asked herself, "you are not poor. Why don''t your family support you as a daughter?"


    "Because I am human, I have hands and feet, why should I be supported?" Song Qingcheng asked back.


    The corner of the mouth of the stepmother gave a puff, "that''s why you say that because you have no one to support you."


    "Do you think your son can''t support me?" To support, Ji Zhengting is her husband. It''s natural for her husband to support his wife.


    "Song Qingcheng, you are not shameless. You want my son to support you unless I die!" Stepmother Li Mou gouged out her one eye.


    Song Qingcheng gently smile, "so, in order to let you live a few years, I''d better support myself."


    Then she took off her apron and prepared to return it to the kitchen.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fighting?" I don''t know where Aunt Tang came from. She just saw the ferocious appearance of her stepmother to song Qingcheng.


    The stepmother frowned. Follow the sound and look at the past.


    Didn''t the old woman go upstairs to bed? Why did it suddenly come out again?


    "Auntie, why haven''t you gone to rest?" Song Qingcheng was surprised to see Aunt Tang. However, she didn''t show any difference and welcomed each other with a smile.


    "I''ll take the old lady home and eat by the way. You know, at our age, if you can''t just sit down or lie down after eating, it''s easy to lead to obesity, not to mention that it''s mainly bad for your health. "


    The stepmother was going to sit on the sofa, but after listening to Aunt Tang''s words, she made a pause. After all, aunt Tang''s figure is really good. Although she is a few years younger than her stepmother, the difference between the two is more than a few years.


    But song Qingcheng said, "it''s true. It''s better to take a walk after dinner. "


    Song Qingcheng is a flatterer!


    The stepmother was so upset that she had to show off. She sat down on the sofa and swaggered, "pour me water to soak my feet. By the way, come and rub my shoulders. My neck should be stiff. It''s very sour. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood the intention of the stepmother and said, "OK, I''ll come right away." After answering the call, she said to Aunt Tang, "aunt, please help yourself. I''ll pour water for aunt to wash her feet.""Well, go ahead and do what you want. Don''t worry about me." Aunt Tang waved her to do something.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and goes to the bathroom. She knows that the stepmother has a special foot massage machine, which is put in the bathroom. She directly added water to the massage machine and put some ginger in to heat it.


    Soon, song Qingcheng took out the massage machine, connected it to the power supply and sent it to the feet of the stepmother. The purpose of the stepmother is to show off in front of aunt Tang. Of course, song Qingcheng wants to satisfy her vanity.


    "Auntie, please try the water temperature first." Song Qingcheng reminds us.


    The stepmother put her feet in and felt that the temperature was just right, but she had to say, "it''s a little hot."


    "Then I''ll get some cold water."


    Song Qingcheng quickly got up to pick up a cup of cold water to add in, and then asked: "now how?"


    "Why do you add so much? It''s getting cold. " Stepmother deliberately find fault, is to show off in front of aunt Tang how much prestige in this family.


    "Then I''ll get some hot water." Song Qingcheng was at her disposal.


    After tossing about two or three times, I finally took care of my stepmother.


    "My right shoulder and neck are sore. Please rub it for me." The stepmother talks to her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, rolled up her sleeve and tried it on her shoulder and neck, "is it here?"


    "A little behind."


    "Here?"


    "Almost."


    Song Qingcheng began to work hard.


    Although aunt Tang was walking in the living room, her eyes floated towards them from time to time. It''s impossible to be jealous. After all, my daughter-in-law has never enjoyed this kind of treatment since she married her for so many years. Even if I do, I have to shake my face occasionally.

 Chapter 382

    There is a big difference between people!


    The most important thing is that with such a good daughter-in-law, the stepmother is still picky and finds fault everywhere.


    If she''s song Qingcheng, why don''t you give her water to soak her feet? Give her a massage? Hum, go as far as you can!


    "Auntie, the vein of your shoulder and neck seems to be blocked. When the weather is warmer, you have to do some maintenance to dredge it." Song Qingcheng had learned some techniques of beauty care before, but because her mother didn''t agree with her, she didn''t learn any more, but she still knew a little bit.


    "What is a blockage?" The stepmother doesn''t know anything about this line, and she seldom goes out to do spa, but what she says seems very serious, so the stepmother is a little nervous.


    "Is the vein and blood vessels blocked, leading to shoulder and neck stiffness, so it is easy to feel tired, serious words, will lead to dizziness."


    When Aunt Tang heard that the stepmother didn''t even know this, she burst out laughing, "I said, sister-in-law, you are too young to understand the most basic beauty? You don''t even do beauty care, do you? "


    Aunt Tang was surprised and incredible. It makes people feel like it''s a big deal not to do beauty care.


    The stepmother was stunned and blinked. Naturally, she couldn''t be laughed at by the old woman, "I Of course I will. It''s just that every time I do things like face and hands, I don''t ask about any projects. Anyway, I''ve tried everything. "


    In fact, she did go there often before, but later she found out that one of her sisters and the store had killed her, and she was so angry that she would never go again.


    On hearing this, sister-in-law Tang quickly went to her and looked at her. The stepmother was so frightened that she didn''t know what she wanted to do?


    My aunt said, "how often do you have wrinkles on your face? I said, have you been killed? Or is it made in an informal little place you''re looking for? "


    "What is a small place?" The stepmother felt insulted to her self-esteem. "I went to the best and most upscale places in the city. What''s more, do you think I will go to such a small place as that? "


    "That''s true. My sister-in-law recommended the place you made, and I''ll experience it later. " Isn''t that the best place? See if you can say why.


    It''s really hard to say the best place for the stepmother to smoke around the corner of her mouth. Because the place she went to was privately owned by a friend of hers, and the place was not big, so it certainly wasn''t high-end.


    Maybe it''s all closed now!


    When the stepmother was worried about making a fool of herself, song Qingcheng timely said: "aunt, didn''t you say that aestheticism and Yongli did well last time? At that time, you were asked to set up a 200000 card. Did you do it later? "


    Song Qingcheng is sure that the stepmother never knows that Weimei and Yongli are famous spa clubs in the city and even in the whole country.


    The stepmother gave a pep talk, "I''ve done it, but I don''t know where I''ve lost the card. I''ll have to look for it later."


    Aunt Tang''s eyes brightened when she heard 200000 yuan, "sister-in-law, you have to look for it well. 200000 is not 20 yuan. I''ll go back to my sister-in-law''s light to experience the spa in China. "


    My stepmother frowned.


    Just now, I was grateful to song Qingcheng for his kind reminding, otherwise I would really make a fool of myself in front of this old woman. But now, I''m ready to blow a bull, and this old woman is going to let her treat her to have a hairdressing


    Is it difficult for her to get a 200000 yuan card in order to show her breath in front of this old woman?


    She''s not that boring!


    "It''s not a matter of a word to experience. In this way, I''ll take you big and small to experience it tomorrow. " The stepmother said forthrightly.


    Even without the 200000 yuan card, she can still afford a hairdressing. And she''s going to take them all this time, so that she can show her deep breath.


    "It''s new year''s Eve tomorrow. Isn''t everyone on holiday?" Aunt Tang thinks that this is typical insincerity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stepmother completely forgot about it.


    "These places are open all year round. What''s more, there are so many people during the Chinese New Year that the business must be good. How can the shop owners be willing to close down? " Song Qingcheng is glad to know a little bit about the industry now, otherwise it will not only be busy at all, but also watch the stepmother make a fool of herself.


    She can guarantee that if the stepmother makes a fool of herself, her life will be more difficult.


    "Qingcheng is also saying that people in China can do business. In order to make money, they can stay 24 hours. Otherwise, how can we have so many rich people in China? " Aunt Tang takes advantage of it. She will smile.


    Ji Mu thinks song Qingcheng''s massage technique is not bad. She is a little addicted, so she stops her aunt. They sit on the sofa and talk freely.


    Song Qingcheng''s hands are sour and painful. The key is to listen to two local tyrants show off their wealth.


    ¡­¡­Imperceptibly, it''s 10:30, and the stepmother is willing to stop when she feels the water is cold.


    Song Qingcheng back upstairs, Ji Zhengting is not in the room. Since dinner, it seems that I haven''t seen him, or paid attention to him.


    Maybe I went to my grandfather. She doesn''t care. She just wants to take a bath and sleep. She''s so tired!


    When Ji Zhengting came back, song Qingcheng just took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He yawned and his eyes were red. He seemed to be sleepy.


    Seeing him, she was slightly stunned, "where have you been? I didn''t even see you. "


    "There''s something wrong with going to Grandpa." He said.


    Sure enough, she guessed it right.


    "Then you take a bath. I''ll take out the hair dryer and blow it." After that, song Qingcheng wants to go to the bathroom.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sleepy." She couldn''t help yawning again.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she was very tired today, so he went into the bathroom to take out the hair dryer, connected the power to the bedside, and then said to her, "come here."


    Knowing what he was going to do, song Qingcheng walked over and sat down on the bed. Ji Zhengting turns on the hair dryer and helps her blow her hair.


    "Did my mother embarrass you again?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    Without mentioning this, song almost forgot to ask, "by the way, what''s the relationship between your family and uncle''s family? And what about your mother and aunt? Did you have any festivals before? "


    "I''ll start with my father''s grandfather. My father''s grandfather and my cousin''s grandfather are brothers, so our family and my cousin''s family still have a direct relationship. "

 Chapter 383

    "The relationship is not far away. Why does your mother say that she has no relatives?" Song Qingcheng thought it was really without relatives. According to season Zhengting, it should be very close.


    "My mother and aunt Tang married into our family on the same day. It''s said that at that time, my mother and aunt Tang had discussed all the dowry things, so that no one would compare their dowry. But later, aunt Tang seemed to have changed. She married something more than my mother that day, so that my mother lost face that day, and her heart was buried from then on. "


    "I can''t blame your mother for that." If it were her, she would be angry, too. After all, marriage is a major event. How many people have witnessed it? If you make a fool of yourself at the wedding, it''s a shadow that can''t be erased for a lifetime.


    "At first, I didn''t blame my mother, but then my mother was not good either. My mother likes to show off, but she also has a grudge. She used to set up a set for Aunt Tang. My aunt went to immigrate to my family. When Ji Yang''s grandmother passed away, she came back once. That time, because Ji Yang brought his girlfriend back, aunt Tang showed off again in front of my mother, and then she gave birth to Niu Niu. Undoubtedly, these things are more competitive than my brother, so my mother doesn''t like to see her all the time. "


    I see!


    "Almost. You go to bed first and I''ll wash." Ji Zhengting picked up the hair dryer.


    "Then I did sleep." Song was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    After she went to bed, Ji Zhengting pulled the quilt for her, turned off the light in the room, and then went to wash.


    Song Qingcheng was really sleepy and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng wakes up on time when the alarm clock rings.


    It''s half past six. She has to get up and go down. There are so many people in my family today. Breakfast must be a great hero.


    But, still very sleepy!


    She struggled, bit her lip and got up.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Ji Zhengting also woke up and asked her.


    Song Qingcheng randomly tied up her hair and said, "I''ll go down to see how the breakfast is ready."


    "Just have the housekeeper in charge of breakfast. Don''t worry about it."


    "That won''t do. Your mother told me to get up early last night to greet the guests. After that, everyone else got up, and none of our master''s family got up


    When song Qingcheng spoke, he had already lifted the quilt to get out of bed. But the next moment, waist to a heavy, the man''s long arm over, a will she fished in the past.


    "Ji Zhengting, don''t make trouble..." Song Qingcheng made a profit.


    "Half an hour''s sleep, they don''t wake up that early." There''s time difference between home and abroad. They just came back and didn''t get used to it so soon.


    "No, if someone wakes up, how bad." Song Qingcheng is still worried. If the stepmother knows, she will have no good life again.


    "They''re all from their own family. They''re not that particular."


    "But..."


    "You wake me up now, and it''s up to you to put me to sleep." Ji Zhengting directly interrupted her words, hugged her tightly, but also a bit naughty.


    "Well, it''s you who wake up, isn''t it?" Song Qingcheng complained.


    "I can''t sleep without you. So, should you consider your husband''s feelings? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng blushed. Do you think it''s a shame to say that in the early morning? "I just thought about your feelings, so I got up early and gave you my bed."


    Absolutely perfunctory.


    "Do you think your husband is so perfunctory?" Someone doesn''t buy it.


    "What do you want?" Dawdling time soon passed, in case people get up, how embarrassing.


    "Are you going to fill me with whatever I want?" Ji Zhengting hung his head to her ear. The sound of the morning is a little hoarse, and there is an ambiguous smell in it, which makes song Qingcheng''s body slightly stiff.


    "I I''ll try my best Song Qingcheng thought about it for a while, and then reluctantly answered him.


    If he wants her to sleep with him for another half an hour, she won''t agree.


    "Then..." Ji Zhengting deliberately lengthened the ending. This word came out, and it was said in this way and in this atmosphere, which made song Qingcheng a little regretful.


    I shouldn''t have agreed to be so cool - fast.


    She grabbed the quilt, ready to escape, but, without waiting for her action, the man next to her pulled the quilt and covered them together


    "Well Ji Zhengting... " The woman''s dull voice came from the quilt.


    Then, there was a struggle and resistance under the quilt, but soon, it was quiet again. I can only smell men and women''s changing breath.


    "Ji Zhengting No Stop... "


    I don''t know how long later, the woman''s voice came from under the quilt. This time the voice has become trembling, but also with heavy breathing.


    "I know. I promise I won''t stop..." Man''s voice is enchanting and sexy.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng wants to cry without tears. She really wants to stop, who knows someone can distort her meaning so much!


    "Ji Zhengting, let go Everyone is going to get up... " Song Qingcheng''s tears are about to fall.


    This man is so unruly in the early morning.


    This season is really over. He always makes himself in a mess at the wrong time. He has to doubt whether he has a self mutilating mental illness.


    He came out of the quilt with her in his arms. Junlang''s face was tormented by love and desire, which made him more and more charming, especially the eyes with some kind of flame. With one look, he could melt people in.


    Song Qingcheng did not dare to see him, but felt a thrill.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not alone this morning..." Ji Zhengting pasted on her ear, gently biting her soft earlobe, like punishment, but also regret.


    One morning


    What he meant was that he didn''t need an hour or two at all But One morning


    Song Qingcheng swallowed his throat. She didn''t know how she escaped from the bed. She only knew that she was in a mess. Even her pajamas were torn. She didn''t know at all.


    I didn''t see it until I stood in front of the sink.


    My God!


    It''s a shame.


    This season is very exciting. It seems that I''ve been in a bad mood recently.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng washes out, someone on the bed looks at her without embarrassment. The key is, it''s just the wind - Sao look.


    The quilt is casually put on the body. The original clothes are full of sleep. After a toss just now, it is loose on the body, revealing a piece of sexy chest muscle.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to watch for a second, worried that he would have nosebleed. She dashed into the cloakroom and came out with a pair of trousers and a sweater as fast as she could.

 Chapter 384

    She thought someone would either go on sleeping or get up and wash in the bathroom. As a result None of them!


    He was still in bed, as if waiting for her to come out. Or just like just now, just looking at her.


    Song realized that it was serious to seduce him. It''s definitely the seduction of chiguoguo!


    When she came to the door, she said to him with a bit of schadenfreude: "Mr. Ji, you can brew it slowly here."


    After that, she didn''t dare to stay for a second, so she opened the door and ran out.


    A heavy breath of sb.


    Well, it''s really necessary to have a good brewing, or it''s better to take a cold bath.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came downstairs, fortunately no one came down; it seemed that he had not woken up.


    When the housekeeper came out of the kitchen, he saw her and said, "young lady, are you up so early?"


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "are you still awake?"


    "I haven''t come down yet. I don''t think I''m awake yet."


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s only seven o''clock. By the way, what did you prepare for breakfast today? " Song Qingcheng said, then went into the kitchen to have a look.


    Due to the large number of people, there are four kinds of porridge, milk and soybean milk. Dim sum is more various, song Qingcheng roughly took a look, at least seven or eight kinds.


    With all kinds of bread, toast, fruits and vegetables, it should be enough to eat. I just don''t know when everyone will wake up?


    If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will affect the lunch time.


    After Song Qingcheng came out of the kitchen, he helped the housekeeper lay the table and set the chairs. The tableware is put in the disinfection cabinet, who wants to eat what at that time, take it by oneself.


    Suddenly found that the housekeeper is very good at layout, the layout became a small buffet.


    "Young lady, take a break. Let''s set it up." The housekeeper saw that she was very busy, so he said.


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway." Besides, she was going to come down and help.


    Now there are less than ten servants left in the family, and the shifts are adjusted to two shifts. Everyone is also very hard, and this method is suggested by her. She tries to let more people go back to celebrate the new year, so of course she should help to do it properly.


    "Qingcheng got up so early?"


    When song Qingcheng was busy, the old lady came in with her aunt''s help. The speaker was also her aunt. Later, it was his aunt''s daughter (Lu Yu) who helped him in, and his uncle was the last.


    The aunt''s family lived with the old lady last night.


    "Good morning, grandparents, aunts and uncles." Song Qingcheng called people one by one, and then said to Lu Yu alone, "Lu Yu, just came back, isn''t she used to it?"


    "Except that people are not used to it, everything else is OK." Lu Yu did not return a word without fire.


    From the attitude that Lu Yu didn''t even look at her, song Qingcheng knew that people didn''t like to see him at all. However, Lu Yu has such a good relationship with Ji Ling that it''s strange to see her.


    "Grandparents, you and your aunts and uncles are going to sit in the living room for a while. Your aunts and uncles should be coming down soon." Song Qingcheng asked them to sit in the living room.


    "Qing Cheng, what time did you get up?" The old lady didn''t look like she had just woken up when she saw that she was in high spirits.


    "I just woke up."


    "Look at you, you must have not slept well. The eye circles are all black." The old lady knew that she must have been up a long time ago. This girl, is a hard-working life.


    Song Qingcheng laughed awkwardly and touched under his eyes, "is there any? It''s not that serious, is it? "


    "You don''t have to get up so early tomorrow. They''re all from their own family. It''s not polite. You can eat whenever the kitchen is ready. Anyway, there''s nothing to do for the Chinese New Year


    My aunt answered quickly, "yes, the old lady is right. Don''t wear out your hostess in order to greet us. It''s time to feel sorry when you look back."


    It seems like having fun, but it''s not so funny.


    "No, it''s hard to do something for you. I feel very happy." Song Qingcheng said. I''m afraid if she doesn''t stand here now, the topic will be the same again.


    "Why does that sound so shabby?" Lu Yu half a day put in a sentence, "you are the young wife of the Ji family, the future hostess. Don''t talk about yourself like a servant. You don''t feel ashamed, but the famous family of the Ji family also needs face."


    The implication is that you should be ashamed of yourself. Don''t lose the face of the Ji family!


    The smile on Song Qingcheng''s face was slightly stiff. Without waiting for her to speak, her aunt said for her daughter, "Qingcheng, don''t tell Yuyu the same thing. She''s just a child who has something to say."


    Although it''s an explanation, she still agrees with her daughter''s words. Song Qingcheng can hear that. She just smiles, "it''s OK. What can I say?"


    Seeing that she didn''t care, her aunt said, "however, what Yuyu said is not totally unreasonable. You are now the daughter-in-law of the Ji family, so you have to think from the perspective of the Ji family. Let''s take the simplest example: if you go out with Zheng ting to a big dinner party, if you dress poorly or show pathetic appearance, how shameless Zheng Ting is, don''t you think? "After all, it''s not that she can''t get on the stage.


    Song Qingcheng gently smile, that smile bright and pure, without any impurities, "this I know. However, at home, I prefer to be casual. After all, no matter how shiny the halo is, it will be tiring to wear it all the time. "


    The implication is that you always force yourself to carry those identities on your back. Don''t you feel tired?


    In Song Qingcheng''s opinion, when he can have everything, he should first let himself live as he likes. Not to live for glory.


    "Everyone wakes up so early?" Aunt Tang''s family came down at this time.


    Song Qingcheng welcomed him like a little master and asked: "uncle, aunt, did you sleep well last night? I''m not used to getting up so early today. "


    "Well, well, there''s nothing I''m not used to." Aunt Tang came back quickly. If you are not used to eating and living, you are not satisfied. Aunt Tang glanced in the living room. "Why, your mother-in-law and sister-in-law haven''t seen them yet?"


    "Oh, my aunt got up long ago. This meeting should be to call my sister-in-law. As you know, my sister-in-law is not very well these two days. " Song Qingcheng can''t say that she hasn''t got up yet, can she?


    Fortunately, the stepmother lived there last night, otherwise it would be hard to say.


    "You little sister-in-law have been held in the palm of your hand as a treasure since childhood, just like a flower in a greenhouse. In the future, unless you can marry a rich family like the Ji family, you have to offer her as a treasure like your mother-in-law, or..." At this point, aunt Tang shook her head, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to serve."


    **********


    the author''s words: today is new year''s Eve, I wish my friends and family a happy new year, good health and all the best in the New Year!!

 Chapter 385

    "Early in the morning, what do you say these do?" Uncle Tang said something to Aunt Tang. No matter what, Qingcheng and Ji Ling are also a family. An outsider says that their sister-in-law is not good. Can they be happy? Damn it!


    "Is a family together casually chat, you still worry about Qingcheng back to tell her sister-in-law?" Aunt Tang didn''t think so. She said to song Qingcheng, "right


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "what aunt Tang said is that they are all a family. There''s nothing to see. Besides, aunt Tang is an elder, and it''s not impossible to say something about the younger generation. "


    There is another meaning. Is it really right for an elder to say that?


    "By the way, why doesn''t Zhengting appear?" Aunt Tang asked again.


    Aunt Tang, none of them are left behind. Song Qingcheng was very glad that her choice was right. She should have come down earlier, otherwise The person who is trying to make complaints about this aunt is not sure how much to Tucao.


    Not waiting for song Qingcheng to find a better answer to answer aunt Tang''s words, Ji Zhengting''s voice came from upstairs, "down."


    "Zheng Ting, don''t you sleep till now?" Aunt Tang asked in a strange way.


    "I was a little tired last night. I gave her a massage, so I went to bed a little late. This morning she asked me to sleep more." Ji Zhengting has already arrived downstairs, and naturally he hugs song Qingcheng into his shoulder.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are still in love with your wife."


    "It''s natural for a wife to get married." It''s just plain love words, but what he said is serious.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and thought he was funny and cute.


    "All the men present are learning from us. This is the standard man." Aunt Tang couldn''t help praising him.


    Ji''s mother and Ji Ling, who have been eavesdropping at the door, will be very cold. When they hear aunt Tang''s words, they can''t help it. If it wasn''t for song Qingcheng''s help, Ji''s mother didn''t know how to get in.


    "Oh, who''s in the room this morning?" The stepmother came in and spoke impolitely.


    "My sister-in-law has finally come back. Where is she? What took you so long? We are all waiting for our sister-in-law to have dinner together. " At the bottom of her heart, tangsao doesn''t believe that the stepmother is really going to call Jiling to get up. Song Qingcheng must have helped her mother-in-law save face.


    "Let''s have dinner. All the people in this meeting are here." Stepmother directly ignored the words in front of aunt Tang.


    Aunt Tang pursed her lips. The old woman was so cunning that she avoided her main problem.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, everyone chatted in the living room and played cards. Ji Zhengting is playing cards with several elders. He sees song Qingcheng go upstairs. He also goes upstairs quietly on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    Song Qingcheng was not used to the war of words, so she went upstairs to be quiet for a while and called her mother by the way.


    Aunt Tang said she wanted the lion head to take back. As a result, she ate the red meat made by her mother and said it was delicious. She said hello to her mother and asked her mother to make more when she had time.


    Hung up the phone, she stood alone in front of the French window, looking at the trees waving with the wind outside, her heart is still a little lost. This is the first time that I didn''t spend the Spring Festival with my family at home.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and song Qingcheng looked back.


    "Why did you come up?" When she saw him, she put away her cell phone and walked towards him.


    "I can''t see you. I''m a little confused." Ji Zhengting stretched out his long arm to encircle her waist.


    Song Qingcheng laughs at him, "Mr. Ji seems to have a serious Oedipus."


    "Well, and he''s possessed." He replied very seriously.


    Song Qingcheng was amused by him, "aren''t you playing cards with them? That''s good, isn''t it? "


    "It''s OK. Zhou Shaojing is working for me."


    "Is there something wrong with you coming up?" Because I can''t see that she may be part of it. There must be something else.


    Ji Zhengting takes out a red card to her, song Qingcheng is curious, "what is this?"


    After she took over, without Ji Zhengting''s reply, she already knew what the card was. It''s platinum card of Yongli spa club!


    "You didn''t buy it specifically, did you?" Song Qingcheng asked him. He suddenly gave himself this card. He must have heard their conversation last night.


    "You''ve already said it. If you don''t buy it, you''ll be helping."


    "So you mean, I''m bragging?"


    "Isn''t it?" He laughed.


    Song Qingcheng pouted higher, "Hey, I''m not trying to help your mother save face!" Otherwise she would not have said that!


    Ji Zhengting pinched her cheek, "this face is very good for you. Although my mother didn''t say anything on the surface, she must be very satisfied in her heart. "


    Mother is a dead face, not to mention in front of her enemies, let her mother show off a good, naturally happy.Song Qingcheng also knows that the stepmother last night was super face, today''s attitude to himself is not the same. However, she also has her own worries, "do you think I''m very scheming?"


    "It''s not a bad thing to be a little scheming." He raised his hand and rubbed her head. When he rubbed the well tied hair, it all came loose. Song Qingcheng put his nose together and took off the rubber band. When he wanted to grab it again, someone would do it first.


    "I''ll do it myself." Song Qingcheng worried that he would not tie his hair.


    "Don''t move!" It''s definitely an order.


    Song Qingcheng opened her lips, but at last she didn''t say anything and put her hand down.


    Someone really can''t do it, and it''s the first time in his life to do it for a woman. Looking at her usual three five divided by two tied hair, how to his hands so hard?!


    But he didn''t agree. He couldn''t even tie his hair well! He plans to do it for her every day!


    "Mr. Ji, can you do it or not?" It''s just a haircut. Does it take a few minutes?


    Man Mou color a MI, from behind close to her, bow to attach in her ear, "OK, you don''t know?"


    Except for the last step, everything else seems to have been done, right?


    The slight hot breath sprinkles down from the ear, song Qingcheng''s whole person unconsciously lightly trembles. The dangerous atmosphere enveloped her one after another, which made her want to take back what she had just said.


    However, how could she be allowed to take back the water she spilled?


    "Of course I don''t know." She simply held the mentality of going out, regardless. Anyway, he can''t do anything to himself at this time, just let him suffer.

 Chapter 386

    "Child, do you know the consequence of saying this?" His hand has loosened her hair, fell on her waist, and even wantonly slipped


    "Don''t make any noise. You can go down quickly." Song Qingcheng quickly escaped from his arms. She had been teased by him in the morning, and she didn''t want to do it again.


    What''s more, we have to live together at night. If we make him anxious, we won''t let him go at night.


    Her hair has not been tied up, and she escaped from his arms. Her long hair came down like a waterfall, covering her blushing face. I can''t say how charming it is.


    "You can''t let me go at all." Men squint, deep eyes burst with danger and ambiguity. Then, he stepped forward, holding the back of her head, and the overwhelming kisses came like rain.


    Song Qingcheng only felt that her lips were heavy, and then a heat clearing temperature poured into her mouth. She was full of occupation in her field. She could not resist any resistance, so she had already adapted.


    Although it''s not the first time, the second time to kiss him, but every time let her bear more than he is much more difficult. He always can control sovereignty, even if she can turn defeat into victory, the last person in a mess is her.


    Besides, it''s just a kiss, and he can do a lot of tricks. Sometimes it makes her hard, sometimes it makes her impatient, and at the same time he can grasp her needs and grasp her weaknesses.


    Song Qingcheng felt that he was really deeply in love with this man, and he was still totally unable to extricate himself.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sound from downstairs to force the two people to separate from each other. Song Qingcheng was completely weak, as if something in her body had been emptied.


    When she came to her senses, she was the only one left in the room, sitting on the sofa. I feel that I can''t find any strength all over for a long time.


    Should Ji Zhengting be no better than her?


    She was just curious. How did he spend every time?


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch at noon is a seafood feast. Relatively speaking, it''s better than Chinese food. After all, some are boiled directly, steamed, and then cold food.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t help, so he chatted with everyone in the living room. Most of the time, she was listening.


    Since the seafood is all from Uncle Tang and they are transported by air from abroad, almost all of them are introduced by Aunt Tang for lunch. However, aunt Tang knows a lot about seafood. She remembers all kinds of seafood very well, and she can tell the nutritional value and harm of all kinds of seafood.


    After lunch, it''s almost two o''clock. Aunt Tang has not forgotten that someone said to treat her to a beauty spa.


    This meeting just had a meal, if you can do a beauty to relax, it''s really a fairy like enjoyment.


    "Sister-in-law, you said last night that you would take us to have fun with your 200000 beauty card?" Aunt Tang goes straight to the stepmother. She was sure that if she didn''t mention it, this stingy woman would choose not to do it.


    "Mom, what''s a 200000 beauty card?" Ji Ling was heartless and absent last night. When she heard that her mother had a 200000 beauty card, her eyes lit up.


    The stepmother glared at her. Originally, aunt Tang''s stepmother was very perfunctory, but when Ji Ling asked, she couldn''t speak.


    This daughter, when can have song Qingcheng that clever strength to be good.


    "Auntie, I used your card last time, but I forgot to return it to you later." At this time, song Qingcheng came over with a card in his hand and handed it directly to his stepmother.


    At a glance, the stepmother saw three big letters of spa printed on the red card and said, "I said, why didn''t I find them for a long time last night?"


    It has to be admitted that the resilience of the seasonal mother is not generally good.


    "I''ll be more careful next time." Song Qingcheng road.


    "Ma, show me something." Ji Ling snatched the card from her stepmother. She has already seen the beauty card, but she doesn''t know when her mother will start to do it again? And it''s said to be a 200000 face value card.


    She didn''t believe it, but when the card came, she was stunned.


    Platinum members It''s 200000 to enjoy platinum membership!


    "Mom, when did you do it? Why don''t I know?" Ji Ling has a feeling of being kept in the dark. Mother has such a good card. She didn''t tell her. Instead, she gave it to song Qingcheng. It''s totally unreasonable!


    "I forget when I can do it. Anyway, it''s only 200000. I didn''t take it seriously." The stepmother said with affectation.


    Aunt Tang just can''t stand the power of showing off her wealth. She grabs the opportunity and says, "when you go shopping, you always brush your face?"


    No card?


    "This kind of card can be consumed by name only." Song Qingcheng answered.


    "Yes, this kind of thing platinum membership card, do not many people, just need to report a name." The stepmother immediately followed.


    Don''t even need a card. Just name it. It''s bigger."What are you waiting for? Let''s go. Two hundred thousand, no need for nothing. " Cried aunt Tang. Whether it is true or not, as long as it can be consumed.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll go back and change my clothes." Ji Ling is in a hurry to leave.


    "What are you doing? Stay at home The stepmother is not very angry with her. I''m not sure if I''m pregnant. How can I do that?! The child is not at ease at all.


    "Mom, I''ll have a party." Ji Ling pouts her little mouth and looks unhappy. There is no money beauty can do, of course, can not miss.


    "You can''t join in the fun!" The stepmother doesn''t give any face.


    "Auntie, it''s boring for my sister-in-law to be at home alone. Let her go with me. I''ll have a facial care later. It won''t be a big deal." Song Qingcheng interceded with him.


    "Yes, I''ll make a face and do nothing else." Ji Ling doesn''t care about her grudge with song Qingcheng, as long as she can go with her.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go. Remember to wear more. " A word of advice from the stepmother. If it wasn''t for song Qingcheng''s help, it wouldn''t have given her such face!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, all the women in the family set out. I was going to take the old lady with me, but the old lady said that she was a little cold and didn''t want to go, and there was a girl who needed to be taken, so we didn''t insist on taking the old lady with us.


    The men in the family are talking about business together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, we sat together to watch the Spring Festival party.


    Song Qingcheng cuts fruit in the kitchen. At this time, a man came in. She thought it was Ji Zhengting again. "How can you..."

 Chapter 387

    Speaking of this, she has already seen that it is not Ji Zhengting, but Zhou Shaojing.


    "Why are you?" She asked.


    "I''ll come and get a glass of water." Zhou Shaojing raised the cup in his hand.


    Song Qingcheng only thought that he was really here to pour water. "The kettle is over there. The water just boiled may be a little hot." She glanced over the boiling water.


    With that, she continued to cut her own fruit.


    "Qingcheng, you didn''t go home for Chinese new year this year. What did you say to your family?" Zhou Shaojing did not go to pour water, but stood still.


    Song Qingcheng while making fruit, while talking to him, "how to say is my business, don''t need you to worry about."


    Her tone was flat and there was no feeling of antipathy against him.


    Zhou Shaojing frowned, "but when I visited your grandmother the day before yesterday, she asked me..."


    Song Qingcheng looked up at him and said, "what did you say?"


    It''s obviously a little nervous to ask this again.


    "So I asked you what you said." Zhou Shaojing had a funny smile.


    Song Qingcheng realized that Zhou Shaojing had a purpose. "My mother knows about me and Ji Zhengting, and she knows that I''m here for the new year."


    "But your father and your grandmother don''t seem to know?" Zhou Shaojing directly broke the point.


    "Zhou Shaojing, I''ll say it again. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you." It''s a reminder and a warning.


    Zhou Shaojing sneered, "Qingcheng, you see I''ve helped you so much at risk. If you''re still so ruthless, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "What do you want to do?" Song Qingcheng face a cold, heart suddenly have a bad feeling.


    "To tell you the truth, the developer of the land you live in now is the real estate developer under the name of Ji Zhengting. Now I help him do some trivial things over there. However, the land will be officially started next year, and I want to be the person in charge of the construction over there. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to talk about this trivial matter casually on the face of Ji Zhengting?" What Zhou Shaojing said is quite relaxed.


    Song Qingcheng looked down at him, "it''s really not difficult, but I won''t help you to say."


    The tone was firm.


    Zhou Shaojing, with a cold face, snorted, "then you can wait for people to see jokes tomorrow."


    After that, he wants to go.


    "Zhou Shaojing, what do you want to do?" Song Qingcheng steps in front of him and stares at him coldly.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that Zhou Shaojing would do anything.


    "If your father, who can''t support you, and your grandmother, who regards money as her life, know that you have married the youngest and richest man in Asia What do you think will happen? " Zhou Shaojing had a sarcastic smile on his face.


    As a result, there is no doubt that it is a big fight.


    "Zhou Shaojing, dare you!" Song Qingcheng clenched her teeth.


    "Dare you, let''s go!" Zhou Shaojing smiles smugly, then turns around and leaves.


    Song Qingcheng clasped her hands in her palm and bit her teeth, "wait a minute!"


    Zhou Shaojing raised his hand to open the door. Lips, up.


    "I''ll try that. But can it be... "


    "As long as you want it to be, I believe it will be." Zhou Shaojing interrupted her directly, showing a sly smile.


    If she hadn''t said those words in front of Ji Zhengting that night, maybe Ji Zhengting had agreed to give him the responsibility of that piece of land. It was song Qingcheng who asked for it.


    Song Qingcheng stood in a daze. She didn''t know how or when Zhou Shaojing left. Until another person came in, she would come back to herself.


    It''s Ji Zhengting who came in this time.


    "How can I cut a fruit and still be in a daze?" As soon as Ji Zhengting came in, he saw her in a trance.


    "Oh, something happened." Song Qingcheng picked up the fruit and began to cut it. However, the mind has already disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" He also came to help her wash the fruit.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him.


    Usually used to his suit straight, a shopping elite, overbearing president of the high cold gas field, did not expect to go into the kitchen, do housework, actually did not violate the slightest.


    In general, no matter where he goes or what he is doing, a person with charm and aura will never affect his original temperament.


    She drew back her eyes and began to answer his question, "your mother is very kind to me this afternoon. He also asked me about your job arrangement for Zhou Shaojing... "


    Ji Zhengting washed the hand of fruit to pause slightly, but return to normal very quickly, "how do you say that?"


    "I didn''t dare to tell you the truth, but I tried to change direction, but your mother didn''t seem very happy..." At this point, she pause, "how to say, it is not unhappy, may be worried about Jiling pregnant, want to coax her happy."


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t think of any better way to mention it to him. It happened that the stepmother did inquire about it this afternoon. She could only use it to say.She knew very well that if she didn''t help Zhou Shaojing do it well, Zhou Shaojing would be able to do everything. At present, my aunt and my cousin are both here. If something goes wrong, she will not be told a joke. The most important thing is, how can she stay in this family in the future?


    Therefore, when Zhou Shaojing is perfunctory this time, she must find time to tell her family about it. Otherwise, Zhou Shaojing will only hold on to it all the time. At that time, won''t she be in a passive position!


    "There are some changes in this matter." Ji Zhengting said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Zhengting took out the washed fruit and put it in the basket. Then he said to her, "today, I received a phone call. The person who was originally in charge of the new year''s new project was temporarily unable to come here. But for a while and a half, I can''t find a more suitable person, so I may really have to give it to Zhou Shaojing to take charge for a while."


    Song Qingcheng suddenly felt that a stone was pressing on his chest, and suddenly disappeared. She never thought that there would be such a coincidence, and that it would be so easy to solve.


    "Did Zhou Shaojing come in just now?" Ji Zhengting didn''t think so and asked.


    "Oh, he came in to pour the water." Song Qingcheng continued to cut fruit, worried about what he would see.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t ask much, but turned the topic aside. "I think it''s almost done. Don''t be busy."


    "There are so many people that we have to be more incisive. You help me to take out these two portions for everyone to eat first, and I''ll cut another plate. " Song Qingcheng gave him two plates of cut fruit.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the two pieces of fruit she handed over. Some of them wanted to cry without tears. In front of her, I turned into a waiter every second.


    "Why not?" Song Qingcheng saw that he didn''t go on soon, so he deliberately said, "Oh, I forget that Mr. Ji is the president. How can he do such a service?"

 Chapter 388

    She pretended to be unhappy and planned to carry out the fruit by herself.


    Ji Zhengting grabbed her waist and said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. When you need it, your wife should serve you well."


    Song Qingcheng''s cheek suddenly turned red. "I''m not going to tell you. I''m going out to deliver fruit."


    Without waiting for her to withdraw from Ji Zhengting''s arms, the kitchen door was pulled open from the outside. As soon as the housekeeper''s steps were lifted up and he was about to come in, he drew back, even his head.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know Mr. and Mrs. young were in there." The housekeeper apologized. If he could, he would like to take time back and start again.


    Song Qingcheng''s embarrassed little face turned more red. He snorted at him and went out with a red face. But Ji Zhengting followed him as if nothing had happened.


    The housekeeper helped me.


    Fortunately, my husband didn''t blame me!


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, everyone was in a good mood. Even Niu Niu was watching the new year''s Eve with the big guy. The little girl is very smart, and she has always been more intimate with song Qingcheng.


    When the countdown to the new year is ten minutes, everyone goes to the platform upstairs to watch the fireworks. The housekeeper and servant had already arranged the fireworks, waiting for the fire to start.


    In the countdown of five minutes, someone can''t wait to set off fireworks. In fact, tonight, the fireworks and firecrackers in the whole city have never stopped, they have been on.


    There is no reason to be unhappy on such a happy day.


    At that time, when the clock jumped to zero, the whole city was illuminated by gorgeous fireworks.


    The location of Jijia villa was originally developed in the middle of a mountain, so the vision is relatively broad. As if countless laughter reverberated in the sky, people''s joy scattered in the air.


    Song Qingcheng took a lot of small videos and sent them to his younger sister. I learned from my little sister that my family also took her out to see the fireworks tonight. She was happy to hear that her family were watching fireworks.


    When she was giggling at the video sent by her little sister, another message appeared in wechat. The first thing she thought would be Xin Yue, but in fact it wasn''t, it was four words from Mr. Ji - Happy New Year!


    This person, clearly together, but also in this way to bless.


    She put away her cell phone and looked for the figure. As a result, people who are already around will not know where they are.


    Is this going to play missing?


    She took out her cell phone and sent him a message: where are you?


    This time, she did not wait for a reply. Half a minute later, the hand was suddenly held. I stayed outside for a while and my hands were a little cold. Encounter a different temperature, she would not bear to pull out her hand.


    "Where did you just go?" Song Qingcheng asked him. Her voice is the same as usual, but under the deafening fireworks, she can''t hear clearly. Ji Zhengting just distinguishes what she is asking from her mouth shape.


    "If you have a good chat with your family, I won''t disturb you." Ji Zhengting said it in her ear.


    Song Qingcheng watched everyone have a good time and took him back to the room to avoid the cold.


    "My mother just asked me when I would go back." Song Qingcheng said to him.


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t know what she thinks. After all, not all of her family knew that he was there.


    "In principle, it''s the second day of junior high school? Can I have a word with you over there? I''m afraid grandma will ask. What should I say? " Song Qingcheng was a little distressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many people in my family this year, so it''s excusable not to go back. " He believed that the family did not want her back. It''s just that he''s worried about wearing her out.


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng was still worried.


    According to the old custom, the second day of junior high school is the day for the married daughter to return to her mother''s home. If she doesn''t go back and her stepmother finds fault with it, she doesn''t even have to explain.


    "I''m just worried about wearing my wife out." He was not ashamed of her in his arms.


    "Mr. Ji, I recently found that the honey in the kitchen is much less. Did you steal it again?" This guy, suddenly become glib, let her begin to doubt, in the end which side is the real him.


    In the past, she was too cold to be approached. Now she is so spoiled. It''s totally different, isn''t it?!


    "I didn''t get any honey, but I got a lot of saliva." He chuckled.


    Song Qingcheng''s face turned red. Anyway, he couldn''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the fireworks for half an hour, everyone went back to the room cold.


    The old lady and the old man began to turn red one by one. Everyone, big or small, has a share.


    The stepmother looked at the red envelopes in the hands of the two elders, just like the needles in her heart.


    One by one, they all have so much money, and they also receive red envelopes. One by one, I''m open to money!


    However, it''s not the second elder who gets the red envelope. One by one, the elder begins to get the red envelope for the younger generation of Ji Zhengting. The second elder''s mother is also one.But fortunately, other people''s families are in pairs, and the stepmother''s hair is made by herself. Although this bureau saves a lot of money. But there is still a small point in my uncle''s family, which is to make a lot of money.


    Everyone has to give her a red envelope. That''s the only way to get the red envelope!


    After taking the red envelope, everyone went back to the room happily to have a rest. Before Song Qingcheng returned to his room, he saw that Ji Zhengting left Zhou Shaojing alone.


    If she guesses correctly, she should tell Zhou Shaojing about her work.


    She was relieved that the matter had been settled, but she felt inexplicably that it was too coincidental.


    How could she know that Ji Zhengting was more alert because he noticed that Zhou Shaojing had been staying in the kitchen for a long time and was worried about what he would do or say to her.


    Song Qingcheng mentioned about Zhou Shaojing''s work for no reason. Maybe her mother would ask her, but she would never express any dissatisfaction in front of her.


    Because if my mother has any dissatisfaction, she must go to him and say it directly. Therefore, as soon as song Qingcheng spoke, he guessed that Zhou Shaojing must have said something to her.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Ji Zhengting returned to his room, song Qingcheng had washed and slept well. Originally, she was lying on the bed and wanted to wait for him to come back, but before he came back, she was already sleepy and fell asleep.


    Ji Zhengting went to help her cover the quilt, and turned off the light in the room. Deep eyes looking at her, silent sigh.


    Although I don''t know what Zhou Shaojing said to her, I can already imagine that it must be a threat to her. I don''t know what she thought? Or, I don''t know when she''s going to last alone?


    Not stubborn, it is impossible to accept the help of others! There''s nothing he can do about her.

 Chapter 389

    And now that she''s graduated, he''d like to help her more secretly. Just arrange a job for her, pay her a little higher, let her reduce the financial burden earlier, the family will not force her so embarrassed.


    However, knowing all the obstacles, he was helpless and could not share anything for her. When he thought about this, he always felt that he was not good enough and failed.


    Finally, he gave her a slight kiss on the forehead before he got up to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the new year, everyone didn''t get up very late. Because there is a custom that people who get up the earliest on the first day of the new year will have good luck all the year round; and people who sleep in can''t let people shout, otherwise they will become lazy.


    Of course, these are all customary words.


    New year''s breakfast, traditional dumplings and dumplings. However, before breakfast, everyone has to give a red envelope to the servant at home. No matter the size of the red envelope, it just represents the respect and thanks to the staff.


    The new year''s breakfast was spent in the deafening sound of firecrackers. As it was the new year, everyone was filled with a happy and joyful smile, hoping for a good omen for the new year.


    But the only one who can''t laugh is song Qingcheng.


    Unfortunately, on the first day of the new year, I came to my aunt And still ahead of a few days, she was speechless to the extreme.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good new year, but now it seems to be a complete failure!


    After breakfast, she went back to her room alone to deal with her own affairs. I haven''t felt much yet, but I''ll have to boil a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea later in case of severe pain.


    But before she went down, someone came up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting saw her face turn white, and several steps passed.


    "Nothing. That''s it." Song Qingcheng saw that he was so nervous, so she told him.


    "It looks like you''re going to be in the red this year." He laughed at her.


    "Come on, they say it''s bad luck." Song Qingcheng looks unhappy.


    "I has the final say." He''s overbearing.


    "I want to lie down for a while. You can go down and watch. If anything happens, you can send me a message. I''ll come down at once."


    "Go to bed. Don''t come down until supper." It''s an order.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and went to bed.


    Ji Zhengting made the quilt for her and left the room.


    Just as song Qingcheng was about to fall asleep, the door was pushed open again. Ji Zhengting came back with a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea in his hand.


    "Why are you up again?" Song Qingcheng sat up again.


    "Don''t move. Drink this." Ji Zhengting handed the bowl to her mouth and fed her.


    Song Qingcheng has smelled a smell of raw ginger, she did not refuse, Gulu Gulu drank a big bowl.


    "Lie down and go on sleeping." Ji Zhengting watched her lie down.


    Song Qingcheng also wanted to sleep for a while and sweat, so he lay down. Ji Zhengting watched her sleep before leaving the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up again, he was woken up by the phone. And it was her mother''s phone call. She was nervous for a while, and she was drowsy immediately.


    "Mom, why do you call at this time? Is something wrong at home?" She picked up the phone and asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing at home. I just want to call you and tell you that Zhengting called me this morning to pay New Year''s greetings. I''m quite surprised. " Song''s mother did not expect that Ji Zhengting would have her own phone.


    "He called you?" Song Qingcheng was a little shocked. She didn''t even know, and he didn''t even say.


    "It''s true. I''ve been on the phone for quite a while


    "I really don''t know about it. However, it''s also right for him to call you for new year''s greetings. You don''t have to tell me specifically. " She just didn''t expect that Ji Zhengting would be so conscientious; when his family is so busy, he can still think of his mother.


    "I''ll call you. One more thing. Just now, Xiao Zhou also called me


    "Zhou Shaojing?" Song Qingcheng frowned, his heart more unexpected, but also a bit worried, "he didn''t say anything?"


    "That is to say, I paid new year''s greetings, and then I cared about your grandmother and your father''s health, but I didn''t say anything else."


    "I see. Try not to talk to him later. " Song Qingcheng knew very well that Zhou Shaojing was deliberately giving her a hint.


    It seems that what Ji Zhengting and Zhou Shaojing talked about last night is really a matter of work. Otherwise, Zhou Shaojing''s call today is not a new year call to his mother, but a call to his father.


    "Is there anything else you haven''t made clear to him?" Song''s mother asked her worried.


    "He knew I was with Zheng Ting, so he held on to me. In addition, before our house was suddenly not demolished, it wasn''t Zhou Shaojing''s help, but Zheng Ting ordered the people below not to demolish it for the time being, so it was only half demolished and then stopped work. "If she hadn''t heard Zhou Shaojing say that the land was developed by the company under Ji Zhengting''s name, she would never have thought that Ji Zhengting would help her family if the house was not demolished suddenly.


    What''s most hateful is that Zhou Shaojing, a villain, took all the credit from him, and he took the initiative to thank him and invite him to dinner


    Now I think of it, I really want to slap him in the face.


    "Well How did Xiao Zhou know about it? " Song''s mother was not only surprised, but also curious.


    "It seems that he is in charge of something over there, so he takes all the credit for it. In fact, it has nothing to do with him." Song Qingcheng can''t say that Zhou Shaojing is Ji Zhengting''s future brother-in-law. Mother knew that she had talked with Zhou Shaojing. If she told her mother that Zhou Shaojing was Ji Zhengting''s future brother-in-law, she would only be more worried.


    "So it is Then how did he threaten you? "


    "He threatened me when he had nothing to do, saying that he would call my father and grandmother and say that I would find a rich boyfriend, worth hundreds of billions or something. I''m worried that if grandma really believes it, you should know better than me what she and my father can do. "


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to tell her mother about this. She was worried about herself. However, Zhou Shaojing''s villains may not be able to do anything. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to give my mother a wake-up call.


    "But what''s your plan for this?" It''s not a matter to keep it from you all the time!


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "I plan to hide it for a while. When I graduate and have a job, I will find a chance to tell them."


    Or, wait until the stepmother can properly accept herself.


    Now in this situation, the stepmother does not accept her. If she let her father know, another lion would ask for a betrothal gift. At that time, the two families would have a 100% fight.


    **********


    the author''s words: new year, new year, flowers and trees here to celebrate the new year, I wish you a happy new year, happy family!!

 Chapter 390

    "That''s good. They''re gossiping." At that time, we have to turn it around and say that it''s hard to be obedient to go to school and fall in love.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the wall and found that it was already eleven o''clock. "Mom, I won''t tell you. I have to go down to see how the lunch is made."


    "Go ahead and help yourself. Mom''s cooking, too."


    "Goodbye, mom!"


    "Good."


    Song Qingcheng finished the call with his mother and got out of bed.


    It''s amazing. How can I sleep until now. Ji Zhengting didn''t know to call her.


    She was busy going to the bathroom to clean up when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. It was Ji Zhengting who came in.


    "Awake?" He came in.


    "Ji Zhengting, why don''t you shout at me?! It''s eleven o''clock... " Song Qingcheng''s tears are about to fall. Later, aunt Tang, if they ask, how can she explain it?!


    "What happened at eleven? What are you doing He knew it and asked.


    "It''s time to cook. I should go down and have a look." Even if it is a show, at least people can not find fault.


    "I''ve seen it for you twice, and I promise no one will say you''re impolite." He made a serious promise to her.


    "But I haven''t been down for so long..." No matter what, it''s not reasonable.


    "I have said that you are not very convenient. Besides, we all have a good time. We won''t care about that." Ji Zhengting put the hair on her cheek behind her ear.


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng was dubious of his words, worried that he was coaxing himself.


    "Go and clean up. If you linger any longer, it may be time for someone to talk. " It means, stop questioning, it''s already happened.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and went into the bathroom to clean up. When he came out again, Ji Zhengting was still in the room.


    "Why haven''t you gone down yet?" Song Qingcheng tied up her hair and talked to him.


    "Waiting for you." He got up and walked towards her, looking, indeed, waiting for her.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and naturally takes the initiative to take his hand and go downstairs together.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came down together, no one had to say anything. But aunt Tang couldn''t help teasing them when she saw that they were inseparable.


    "Look at you young couple. They are really newlyweds. They are inseparable. We all envy them."


    "Just go up and call me." Song Qingcheng gave a simple answer.


    "He didn''t go up to call you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t feel comfortable sleeping for a while. The key is that we''ve all run to see it for several times. I''m afraid you''ll have something good or bad. "


    Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised. Glanced at the man beside him, it turned out that he had gone up more than once. She actually slept like a pig, and didn''t know it at all.


    Fortunately, aunt Tang was merciful and didn''t catch them. Song Qingcheng also took the opportunity to sneak into the kitchen. Compared with the tit for tat chat outside, she found the kitchen a little quieter.


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s lunch is very rich, Chinese and Western style, plus seafood, all go to battle. Because we won''t go out on the first day of the new year, we all have a drink for lunch.


    Even the stepmother, who has never been a drinker, made an exception to pour a glass of red wine under aunt Tang''s provocation.


    Finally, only song Qingcheng and Ji Ling did not drink at the table.


    "Qingcheng, tomorrow is the day to go back to my mother''s house. Will you go back with Zhengting?" Halfway through the meal, aunt Tang suddenly turned the topic to song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng, who was eating, almost didn''t respond, "Oh, I discussed with Zhengting. We won''t go back tomorrow."


    "There are so many guests at home, of course we can''t go back." The stepmother interjected.


    If song Qingcheng went back, who would he expect from home and abroad? There is another meaning, you come so many people, want to go back also can''t go back!


    "Oh, it''s not because of us, is it?" Aunt Tang is very sensible.


    "No..." As soon as song Qingcheng opened her mouth, she was glared at by the stepmother sitting next to her aunt. She had to swallow the word "yes" that she almost blurted out, and changed it into, "it''s not exactly. Anyway, I''ve just met her years ago, and I''ll come back whenever I want to."


    "That''s true. You''re close anyway." When Aunt Tang saw that the stepmother wanted to look good on purpose, she suddenly became heartless again.


    The stepmother took a look at Aunt Tang and pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, it''s not a matter of a day or two to know that this old woman is cheeky.


    "By the way, Zheng Ting, you asked you Lin to have dinner with Lu Qing. Are you sure when?" Said the aunt.


    "They both have time, and tomorrow night, if you think it''s appropriate." Ji Zhengting said.


    "Tomorrow night? Is it too soon? " This is what the stepmother said.I''ve been eating and drinking all day. I''m going out to eat again. I can''t bear it!


    "It can be delayed for a few days." Ji Zhengting suggested. He doesn''t want to rush too fast. After all, his children are special these two days.


    "Or it''s just a god of wealth."


    The night of the God of wealth is the day when the fifth day of the Lunar New Year welcomes the God of wealth.


    "Yes. If you don''t have any comments, I''ll let them know the time later. "


    "OK, that''s settled." My aunt is in charge.


    This matter has come to an end.


    The only one who is curious and unclear is my aunt, Lu Qing and You Lin? If she guesses correctly, it must be Lu Youlin.


    It''s just How did they get to know each other again? And it seems very familiar.


    No!


    Lu Qing, Lu Youlin, Lu Yu


    All surnamed Lu


    So, are they relatives?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, we amuse ourselves. The men play cards, the aunts yell to play mahjong, the stepmother is also pulled into battle; Song Qingcheng knows nothing about gambling, just can sneak upstairs to have an early rest.


    Wash good lie in bed, but can''t sleep. I can''t help it. She''s very curious. She can''t sleep without knowing the relationship between her aunt''s family and Lu Youlin and Lu Qing.


    Now, she only prays that Ji Zhengting can finish early and come up to solve her curiosity.


    Song Qingcheng has a video chat with Xin Yue in her boredom to see how she spent the new year in her hometown?


    "Mrs. Ji, you shouldn''t be too busy. Why are you free to video with me at this time?" After the video is connected, Xinyue''s voice comes from the video.


    "They are all downstairs. My relatives are not very comfortable, so I went back to my room early." Song Qingcheng road.


    "What''s the matter? Then your boss is depressed. " Xin Yue sympathizes with her and laughs at her.

 Chapter 391

    "What''s so depressing about him?" Song Qingcheng didn''t quite understand what Xin Yue meant. When she comes to my aunt, it''s not Ji Zhengting. She doesn''t feel well, it''s not him. At most, he is a little worried.


    Xin Yue sighed, "I''ve been busy for a year, and it''s hard to find the time to make a man with you, but you''ve done it for others. I think President Ji will definitely hide in the corner more than once and wipe his tears."


    Song Qingcheng chuckled, "don''t talk nonsense. We''re not what you think."


    "Don''t tell me, you two don''t have that, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er There is no such thing Song Qingcheng blushed shyly.


    ¡°£¡¡± In the video, Xin Yue''s face is written with "exclamation" in capitals.


    "You don''t look like that, do you? It''s like we''re making a mess of it. " Song Qingcheng keeps her mouth open.


    "I don''t want to know if you two are wonderful. I just want to know if your boss has any problems?" Xin Yue is very worried about this for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the problem? " She asked in ignorance.


    "It''s the couple''s life, of course. If you think about it, if he has no problem, it really doesn''t feel like holding such a beautiful wife like you all day long? " If it''s other normal men, it''s already been pushed down. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, Xin Yue summed up that there must be something wrong with President Ji''s health!


    "Not really. We We also have sparks, that is... " Song Qingcheng said, some embarrassed, also don''t know how to say.


    It can''t be said that they were already on the hook that time, but they were yellowed by Ji Ling, right? Or, these two days, he also has that idea, but the time is not right.


    In short, there is no suitable opportunity.


    "Then how big is his reaction, how fierce is it?" Xinyue asked her anxiously.


    "Elder sister, we don''t have that. How can I know if he is fierce?" Song Qingcheng was a little speechless. They two little girls, what topic is this talking about?


    "Come on, you can basically judge from his reaction and performance, and your boss is generally recognized as the God of abstinence and lust, which should be very powerful."


    In Song Qingcheng''s mind, all kinds of pictures about the intimacy between the two people before, the hormones he exudes, his eyes shrouded by love and desire, and the super strong reaction and change of his body


    Just thinking about it made her feel worried and thirsty.


    God, I can''t think about it any more.


    It took her a long time to reply, "er Is it a good morning? " He only revealed that he hoped to be alone all morning. It should take a whole morning.


    On the phone, Xin Yue "poof --" came out. After a long time, she said, "you don''t have that. How do you know he can spend the whole morning?"


    If you have a good day, you will die in the morning.


    "He said it himself."


    "Wow, I feel your sex life is running towards you." Xin Yue said enviously.


    Song Qingcheng''s face turned more red. "Don''t laugh at me. I''m still a little tangled in my heart."


    "Tangled in what?" There is such a handsome to the end of the world ban - want to be a man to serve, still need to tangle? If it were other women, I could not wait.


    "Neither my father nor my grandmother knows about it, and his mother has not accepted me. I really don''t know how to deal with it." When it comes to this, she feels big headed.


    But Xinyue said seriously: "Qingcheng, if you want me to say, you should be stronger. Tell your father and your grandmother directly that they want the betrothal gifts. You should let the president of your family send the betrothal gifts directly to your family. If they are not satisfied, don''t even dump them. You tell them straightforwardly that they are marrying their daughters, not selling them. Just be tough. "


    "I''m afraid they''ll come and make trouble every day. You don''t know who my dad and grandma are Song Qingcheng also wants to be strong, but the key is to be strong with a rascal. I''m afraid it''s useless at all.


    "Why are your father and your grandmother so wonderful?" Xin Yue couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Song Qingcheng sighed, "forget it, don''t say these unhappy words, it''s a disappointment. By the way, when are you going to come back after the new year? "


    "Not yet. My mother arranged two blind dates for me. Do you want me to go


    "No, you haven''t graduated yet." Besides, Xin Yue is also a beautiful woman. She doesn''t need a blind date to solve her life problem, does she?!


    Xinyue sad urge, "if only my mother can think like you."


    "If you don''t go and have a look, maybe you''ll meet someone with eyes."


    "Come on! If it''s really good, you need to go on a blind date? " For example, the president of Ji Da, I don''t know how many women break their scalp and send them to the door, but also need a blind date?"That''s true." Song Qingcheng agreed with her, and she suddenly thought of another thing, "ah, by the way, we plan to have dinner with Lu Youlin on the fifth day of junior high school, or I''ll pull the line for you then?"


    "I don''t think so. People don''t call me. I don''t want to ask for trouble." Xin Yue is short of interest.


    "I''ll see what I can do later, and I''ll get back to you."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. My mother told me to eat fruit."


    "Well, I''ll see you at school."


    "Bye."


    After ending the call, song Qingcheng found that another hour had passed. It''s ten o''clock, and I don''t know when it will end.


    Yesterday in order to welcome the new year, so just to zero, tonight will not have to stay so late, right?


    Just as she was thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. She suddenly sat up from the bed, know this point, must be Ji Zhengting.


    Well, that''s right. It''s Ji Zhengting.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Ji Zhengting sees her still energetic appearance, some do not understand. I don''t mean uncomfortable. Do you want to go to bed early?


    He thought she should go to sleep, so the movements were very light.


    Song Qingcheng feels that his reaction is a little obvious. He won''t talk about his gossip later, will he? She scratched her hair, sat back on the bed and said casually, "Oh, I was going to sleep. I just talked with Xin Yue for a while."


    "What did you talk about?" He also asked casually. Which think, this words ask out, song Qingcheng face completely uncontrollable red up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. It''s just a chat. " She said perfunctorily.


    If you let him know if they can talk about him in some aspects, I don''t know what his reaction will be.


    **********


    the author''s words: I wish you a happy new year, a lot of red envelopes and a prosperous year of the dog!!!

 Chapter 392

    Ji Zhengting didn''t think much about it, but when he saw her face flushed and her mind uncertain, he doubted, "are you sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When song Qingcheng saw him coming, his heart beat wildly. He stirred his spirits and quickly changed the topic. "By the way, what''s the relationship between your aunt''s home and Lu Youlin and Lu Qing? How can you think of eating together? "


    "Didn''t you find that they were all surnamed Lu?"


    "Of course I did." Otherwise I wouldn''t be curious.


    "My uncle and Lu Youlin''s father are brothers, and Lu Qing''s father is a cousin."


    "Oh, no wonder." Song Qingcheng had a feeling of sudden realization. It''s a good feeling that I finally solved my curiosity.


    "You haven''t said what you were talking about with Xin Yue?" He would never believe that it was just a chat.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    He''s still holding on to this?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I told her that we''re going to have dinner with Lu Youlin, and I''m going to help her lead a line with Lu Youlin. " Well, she took it out of context and gave an honest answer.


    "You''d better leave the thread alone." He gave her up the idea decisively.


    "Why?" Song Qingcheng looked at him curiously and unknowingly.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, "Xinyue is not Lu Youlin''s dish."


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng immediately was not happy, "Xinyue is also a flower of the school, a big beauty, where is not worthy of that liar Lu Youlin? I don''t think I''m happy to give Xin Yue to him! "


    Hum!


    Ji Zhengting felt that she was very cute for her friends. He pulled her over and put a bracelet on her waist. "These are not the key points. The key point is that Lu Youlin has someone in his heart."


    "Really, who?" It''s almost instinctive to ask. However, only later did she realize that even if Ji Zhengting told her, she would not know her.


    However, this is not the case. Just listen to Ji Zhengting give two words, "Lu Qing."


    In Song Dynasty, the small mouth opened into an O-shape. It took me a long time to come back to my mind, "chaos What''s the matter with you


    And it''s a reality version!


    Ji Zhengting laughed at her appearance just now, "Lu Qing is actually the adopted daughter of the Lu family. There is no blood relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was shocked again.


    It turns out that the Lu family still has such a complicated relationship Well, it''s not complicated!


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of the fifth day of junior high school, some of the people who have arranged to have dinner together come to the private dining room of the hotel early in the afternoon. There are two big round tables in the luxurious private room.


    It''s mainly the people from the Lu family tonight, so neither the aunts nor the elders of the Ji family came here. Ji''s mother, Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing were supposed to come together, but they were invited by the Zhou family.


    Finally, the Lu family''s banquet, in addition to aunt a family of three, Ji family only Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng two people attended.


    In fact, if they had a choice, they would prefer the couple to have a meeting alone.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng didn''t come very early. After all, the protagonist tonight was not them, so they arrived at the hotel before dinner.


    "I thought you two would be invited alone!" As soon as they arrived, Lu Youlin came to make fun of them.


    "I really thought someone would invite me, but I didn''t wait for a long time. I had to come by myself." This sentence is from the Song Dynasty.


    Lu Youlin said with a smile, "don''t be angry, little sister-in-law. When I get married, I promise to invite her in person."


    "When will that be?" Song Qingcheng looks worried for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he said made him look like he couldn''t get a wife. "Well Basically, it depends on my mood. "


    "Is that because you are in a good mood or because you are in a bad mood?" Song Qingcheng was determined to ask to the end.


    Lu Youlin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This little sister-in-law is really not an ordinary person. If he answers to wait for him to be in a good mood, it means that he has been living in a bad mood for so many years. But if he answers to wait for him to be in a bad mood, it makes people feel angry.


    Therefore, he did not succeed in this limelight, but gave himself a problem.


    "Whether it''s important or not depends on whether I''m in a good mood." Lu Youlin''s words are smooth.


    There are many people today, and most of them are elders that song Qingcheng has never met. She didn''t just catch Lu Youlin bickering. About the last time he stood him up, I''ll settle with him later.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Ji Zhengting took her to say hello to the elders, which is also known. Unexpectedly, all elders have prepared red envelopes.


    Lu Youlin''s grandparents, and Lu Qing''s grandparents are still alive. Together with Lu Youlin''s parents and Lu Qing''s parents, song Qingcheng finally realized the feeling of getting a soft hand with a red envelope.


    The key is that she has given all the red envelopes someone received to her. She knows that these red envelopes must be put into her pocket in the end.How happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner was divided into two tables.


    One table for the elders, one table for the juniors. This will not affect the elders to talk about things, the younger generation will not feel constrained, the arrangement is very reasonable.


    The young people have all the seats on the table, and the waiter takes down the extra chairs. After a while, Lu Youlin came out again.


    "What do you mean? I''m the owner tonight, OK? " Lu Youlin came to see that he had no place, and he was very upset.


    I didn''t even give him a place. I sincerely want to block him, didn''t I?!


    "Waiter, please add a seat over there." Song Qingcheng called the waiter, and she pointed to Lu Qing.


    Although I don''t have a good impression of Lu Youlin, it''s not bad either. The main thing is that Lu Qing is a very good person, but sometimes she is a little poisonous.


    All in all, she thought it was a good match.


    It is said that Lu Qing has no obvious reaction when she wants to add a position beside her. She subconsciously gives way to the side and moves out a position.


    The waiter moved the chair over, and Lu Youlin sat down reluctantly.


    "Brother Youlin, I heard that you have officially joined the police now. You don''t need to be an undercover agent any more?" After he sat down, Lu Yu began to ask him.


    "What is a formal police entry?" It''s just that it''s always good, isn''t it?


    "I mean who, your previous identity is not publicized." Now it seems not only to be announced, but also the youngest commander in the police station.


    Lu Youlin glanced at her, "state secrets, ask less." He is obviously reluctant to mention more about his work and is more sensitive.


    "Er..." Lu Yu thought again, "then ask, when are you going to marry my sister Lu Qing?"


    "Poof --"


    Lu Qing, who was drinking water, was asked by this sentence and spat directly. Lu Youlin, who is sitting beside her, has suffered a disaster, and the handsome man has almost become a drowned man.

 Chapter 393

    He frowned in disgust, picked up a towel and wiped it on his body. Then he said to Lu Qing, "can you look like a woman? It''s almost 30, so you don''t worry about getting married? "


    "Anyway, with your spare tire, I don''t think sister Lu Qing has to worry about it at all." Lu Yu goes back for Lu Qing.


    Lu Youlin''s face sank and he said coldly, "Lu Yu, if it wasn''t for the sake of your coming back, you should be downstairs, and you should still be horizontal."


    "Why?" Lu Yu keeps her eyes wide open.


    Nonsense, of course, was thrown down.


    However, Lu Youlin was speechless when he met an idiot.


    "Sister Lu Qing, you should be in your twenties this year, too?" Lu Yu asked herself, "I''ll tell you, at your age, you really should talk about people. Otherwise, the good ones will be picked away by others. The rest, with better conditions, must be in a mess. If you look good, your family will be miserable..."


    "Hey, pay attention to what you say." Lu Youlin couldn''t bear to interrupt Lu Yu.


    At least he is still a fan of men''s version. If you want to talk about his family, his real estate, finance and so on It''s also a famous person in this city.


    After a while, Lu Yu realized what she had said was wrong. "Oh, my brother Youlin is an exception. After all, there are not many excellent men like my brother Youlin. "


    Well, that''s a good sentence!


    But the next sentence is absolutely enough to make Lu Youlin vomit blood.


    "But brother Youlin, you are the spare tire of Lu Qing''s sister, so you can''t be completely single. Maybe one day Lu Qing can''t find the right person, so she will take you home." Lu Yu said seriously.


    Lu Youlin put down his chopsticks, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. If you dare to add this title to me again, don''t blame me for throwing you back to your Australia. "


    "That''s just right. I can save a plane ticket." Lu Yu didn''t dare to say it out loud, so she mumbled.


    But this sentence was still heard by Lu Youlin and gave her a cold stare.


    Lu Yu shrinks behind Lu Qing in fright, unable to see him.


    "Lu Youlin, what is your ability to frighten a child?" Lu Qing avenged Lu Yu.


    Lu Youlin said with a smile, "I want to scare you, but you are a female tiger. I don''t have that ability."


    Who said, "you''re so angry!"?! Did I eat you or bite you? "


    "I haven''t eaten it or bitten it, but you can try it some other day." The last sentence, Lu Youlin is attached to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice said.


    Lu Qing glared at him fiercely and looked at him in disgust. "Are you sure you can eat this old skin?"


    "You don''t look young, do you?" Lu Youlin is not annoyed, the vision is also very serious in her face carefully searched a circle, "look, wrinkles have."


    He pointed to the corner of her eye.


    Lu Qing immediately became nervous, turned to Lu Yu and asked, "do I have wrinkles on my face?"


    "It seems to be true. I''ve seen it so far." This sentence was said by song Qingcheng. However, after that, someone pinched his leg.


    In fact, this kind of words offended people, and song Qingcheng knew it. But I can''t help it. Lu Yu has been wooing Lu Youlin and Lu Qing, and everyone refuses to help. She is the only outsider to cheer up.


    Seeing that someone had helped her, Lu Yu quickly said, "sister Lu Qing, you have to spend a lot of time on maintenance. Even if you are a genius in the medical field, it''s a pity that you can''t spend your whole life on your work. "


    "I think what Lu Yu said is quite reasonable. A woman should focus on her family and marry a man who is good to her as soon as possible. That''s the perfection of people. " Lu''s sister-in-law said this.


    Lu Youlin is the eldest brother of his generation (Lu Cheng), and his sister-in-law is Lu Cheng''s wife. Another strange young man is Lu tingchuan. Beside him stands a young girl, his maid (nalanyu).


    "Sister-in-law, there are still people here who haven''t got a wife. I''m not in a hurry." Lu Qing doesn''t matter.


    "Lu Qing, do you believe I will get married tomorrow?" Lu Youlin is very upset. He didn''t say anything, but he was taken out as a target. It''s strange that he can bear it.


    "No, believe it!" Lu Qing provoked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Youlin gave her a deep look. Finally, give yourself a sentence: good men don''t fight with women.


    "Lu Youlin, Xin Yue asked me to tell you that the new year is coming on her behalf." Song Qingcheng and timely said.


    "No, we have video chat every day." Lu Youlin is really like that.


    Song Qingcheng almost burst out laughing, but he still held back, "by the way, I heard that you promised her to go back with her to see her parents this year? How did you suddenly change your plan? "


    "You see, can this walk?" Lu Youlin refers to this big family.It''s understandable that Lu Yu''s family just came back this year, so it''s understandable that he can''t leave.


    "I''ve been sad for several days." Song Qingcheng follows.


    Lu Youlin took a sip of red wine and said slowly, "it''s OK. I''ve explained this to her. I''ll take her to meet my parents later. It''s almost ready to order. "


    "Order Order What do you order? " Lu Yu listened to the voice in the clouds and stammered.


    "Order Order Yes, what else can I do? Engagement, of course. " Lu Youlin deliberately imitates Lu Yu''s stammer.


    Lu Yu was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses No wonder brother Youlin has always stressed that he is not a spare tire. It turns out that he already has a girlfriend in private. Sister Lu Qing, it seems that you are really hanging. The only candidate with good conditions has been robbed. What can you do? "


    The following words are right. Lu Qing said them.


    "It''s not that I can''t get married. What''s the hurry?" Lu Qing didn''t care. As a result, when they said that, she was in a mess.


    "Lu Qing, I''m sure you won''t get married until you''re 30." Lu Youlin said that. And it''s not worth beating.


    "You can''t get married, crow mouth!" Lu Qing is angry with him.


    "I had no intention of marrying out." Because he''s going to marry a wife.


    Lu Qing was unconvinced. "What if I married before I was 30?"


    "What if I don''t get married?" Lu Youlin did not answer, but asked.


    "Whatever you do!" Lu Qing said it without any consideration.

 Chapter 394

    "Good! I''ll wait for that Lu Youlin patted the table and felt that he had made a lot of money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing is seriously aware that she seems to have been cheated. The key is, how can such a smart person be fooled?!


    Lu Youlin stood up with a glass in his hand and said, "Lu Qing, let''s make a bet. If you are unmarried and I am unmarried at the age of 30, do you dare to marry me?"


    He didn''t mean to say that for a day or two, and he said it seriously.


    Lu Qing was directly stunned.


    I took a deep look at him, and there was a trace of sadness at the bottom of my eyes. Although they never started, they knew better than anyone that in the beginning, they had already had a deformed emotion.


    Two people have not formally face, but never erase the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, well I agree. " Lu Yu was the first to stand up and clap.


    "It''s no use if you agree!" Lu Youlin took Lu Yu back without any courtesy. But eyes are always staring at Lu Qing in front of her, even if she has pulled back her eyes, he is not willing to let her any trace of expression.


    Time, as if so fixed at the moment.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart is holding, waiting for Lu Qing''s answer. Ji Zhengting stayed out of the business all the time. He was very upset to see that she was completely focused on others.


    Shouldn''t she just focus on him? Even if she didn''t pay attention, she just ignored him.


    Well, I have to teach the child a lesson when I go back.


    And Lu tingchuan on the other side Compared with Ji Zhengting, who completely keeps himself out of the business, he is more calm and calm. He doesn''t say a word from beginning to end, but occasionally mutters to the young girl around him.


    There is a kind of indifference in his expressionless face. If Ji Zhengting used to be indifferent and inaccessible, then Lu tingchuan''s indifference is a millennium iceberg.


    As long as you once close, you will be mercilessly frozen, never to his side.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" It was quiet for a long time, and suddenly there was a loud voice.


    Lu Qing stood up from her chair, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, face to face with Lu Youlin, "did you drink this glass of wine and make a bet?"


    "That''s right." Lu Youlin looks at her with deep eyes. He didn''t expect that Lu Qing would really agree.


    Lu Qing smell speech, then did not hesitate to look up a glass of red wine to drink down. Lu Youlin''s eyes shrunk slightly, and then he drank the wine.


    "Wow, in order to celebrate that brother Youlin and sister Lu Qing are no longer single, should we all have a drink?" Lu Yu coaxed with her glass.


    "I think so." My sister-in-law has spoken. There was no one else to express their opinions. They stood up to celebrate with their glasses.


    This solved two problems at once, leaving Lu Ting alone.


    "Tingchuan, you are the only one left. You have to work hard." My sister-in-law said to Lu tingchuan sitting next door.


    "No accident, there will be news in a month." Lu tingchuan had a good time to reply.


    This sentence just came out. The girl who was pouring wine for him shook her hand and spilled red wine stains on the white table. Scared, the girl quickly lowered her face and apologized to him in a low voice.


    Only listen to Lu tingchuan cool mouth, "deduct a point."


    "Ah?" My sister-in-law didn''t understand what he was saying for two consecutive sentences, which made her confused.


    This tingchuan is mysterious all day long. He can''t understand his words. I don''t know if he''s on the wrong planet?


    Other people, who have a slight look, can see that Lu tingchuan has a special relationship with his full-time maid. Moreover, Lu tingchuan is very eccentric and moody, so there are few women around him.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth day of junior high school has passed. Song Qingcheng is trying to figure it out. If he doesn''t go home, he really can''t tell the past. A few days ago, I wanted to go back, but I was worried that Ji Zhengting would be with me. At that time, he would have no place to go alone.


    Now Ji Zhengting''s company has gone to work. He can ostensibly go back with her, but in fact he can go to work. In this way, she would not worry that he had no place to go.


    On the morning of the eighth day of the new year, after having breakfast, song Qingcheng is waiting downstairs for Ji Zhengting to pretend to go back to his mother''s home together.


    When Ji Ling came out of the bathroom, she found that she hadn''t left, so she asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Your brother hasn''t come down yet." Song Qingcheng returns to the road.


    "Isn''t my brother''s company officially working today?"


    "Yes. However, it seems that it was only in the afternoon that the report was officially started. "


    Ji Ling said nothing more. Then, seeing her bag on the sofa, her eyes turned and asked song Qingcheng, "by the way, did I have a silk scarf in my brother''s room that day?"


    "Yes? I don''t know. " Besides, when did Ji Ling go to their room?


    "You go up and help me find it. My silk scarf is very valuable. It''s more than 1000 yuan."Song Qingcheng didn''t want to make trouble with her, so she went upstairs to help her. By the way, why hasn''t Ji Zhengting come down yet.


    Ji Ling looked at Song Qingcheng downstairs. After she went upstairs, she swept her eyes around and finally landed on a box of Cordyceps sinensis on top of a cabinet. She quickly went over to take two boxes of Cordyceps sinensis that had not been opened and put them into song Qingcheng''s bag.


    In recent days, song Qingcheng has shown herself in front of her family. Now even her mother''s attitude towards her has changed a lot. If it goes on like this, isn''t it true that song Qingcheng will make a foothold in this family!


    No way!


    She absolutely can''t let song Qingcheng stay in this family, absolutely can''t!


    A few minutes later, song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting came downstairs together. Ji Ling has disappeared. Everyone else has gone to the old lady''s place for breakfast, and this meeting hasn''t come back yet.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t find any silk scarves anyway. Just go back and tell Ji Ling.


    She took her bag from the sofa. As soon as she got it, she was picked up by Ji Zhengting. She smiles at him and goes to change her shoes.


    When they came out of the yard, they saw their aunt coming out.


    "Zheng ting and Qing Cheng are going back to their mother''s home?" Aunt Tang liked to play the family routine. She was the first to ask.


    "Yes, aunt Tang, Zheng ting and I may not be back until tonight." When song Qingcheng answered, he also took his bag from Ji Zhengting.


    Don''t be seen by Aunt Tang later. It''s going to be a topic again.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you come back later."


    "Then we''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute..." Ji Ling suddenly came up. Song Qingcheng thought she was going to ask about the silk scarf, so she said to her, "I didn''t find the silk scarf you said."

 Chapter 395

    "What''s in your bag and how is it bulging?" Ji Ling didn''t lose any silk scarf at all. Of course, she couldn''t find it. Ji Ling is here for the bag in her hand this time.


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the bag in his hand, as if it was really a little heavy.


    "You didn''t steal anything from our house, did you?" Ji Ling said it directly.


    Aunt Tang, hearing the words, showed a look of astonishment. The stepmother frowned and glared at Ji Ling.


    Even if there are so many people in song city, they don''t have to be suspicious. If song Qingcheng made a fool of herself, she would make a fool of her son!


    Ji Zhengting''s face was even more ugly. He was almost dripping water. Although song Qingcheng hates her teeth itching, she is not afraid of the shadow slanting in her heart, and the big guys are looking at her. She is not going to make a big noise with Ji Ling, is she?!


    "Ji Ling, I can forgive you for speaking freely, but it''s better not to talk nonsense about things that are not based on evidence. Be careful what comes out of your mouth." Song Qingcheng just warned her in a flat tone.


    "If you have the ability, open the bag and let us have a look." Ji Ling is aggressive.


    Ji Zhengting came up with a overcast face, "Ji Ling..."


    "Brother, I saw her stealing downstairs." Ji Ling knew that her brother would not speak well, so she would not give him a chance to speak.


    Today, she is bound to make song Qingcheng lose face.


    Ji Zhengting''s distinctive features are chilling, and his sharp eyes seem to shoot Ji Ling through.


    Song Qingcheng knew that Ji Ling was right. In this case, if she didn''t open the bag for everyone to see, she couldn''t tell.


    "Since you want to check it, you can check it." Song Qingcheng handed his bag to him.


    When Ji Ling reached for her hand, her hand was shaken by Ji Zhengting''s evil eyes. However, she still took song Qingcheng''s bag and opened the zipper.


    Her bag is not too big, zipper open to see two Cordyceps box, very eye-catching.


    Ji Ling smiles. Then she takes out the box and holds it in front of song Qingcheng. She pretends to be angry and says, "well, you really dare to steal our things..."


    Song Qingcheng is a fool.


    How could


    "Oh, what is it?" Seeing a good play, aunt Tang came up and took the box from Ji Ling''s hand to have a look. "Ouch, isn''t it Cordyceps sinensis? Do you need such a fuss?"


    "Aunt Tang, it doesn''t matter what it is; what''s important is that her behavior is unbearable!" Ji Ling continues to add fuel to the fire.


    Aunt Tang thinks Ji Ling''s words are reasonable.


    "I asked you to take the whole box back? Why only two small boxes? " At this time, Ji Zhengting suddenly opened his mouth. He asked song Qingcheng about this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s brain is still in a short circuit state. She can''t seem to hear what he asks. My head is full of questions, how can these things be in my bag?


    Suddenly, she thought that Ji Ling had just asked herself to go upstairs to find her some silk scarf. Ji Ling''s intention was to get her away.


    Therefore, this is a play directed and performed by Ji Ling.


    "Zheng Ting, what''s going on?" Ji Mu Qi rushes up to ask a way.


    "Mom, that''s right. I''ve prepared new year''s gifts for Qingcheng''s parents. Qingcheng thinks there are too many and knows that you eat Cordyceps all the year round, so I took two boxes of Cordyceps and left the remaining two boxes for you." Ji Zhengting explained.


    "If you want to take the whole box back, why open it? It''s not like we don''t have it at home. If we make such a mistake, we are not afraid of people''s jokes. " Ji Mu reproached song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng was still silent.


    Ji Zhengting is looking for words to say things in the past. His stepmother doesn''t know whether she believes it or not. In short, she is also very decent.


    "After a long time, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. I said, "Qingcheng doesn''t look like a child who doesn''t understand. Besides, what the Ji family wants, they can take it if they want and throw it if they want. There''s no need to sneak." At this point, aunt Tang said to Ji Ling, who was infuriated and red beside her, "Lingling, next time you talk and do things, you''ll have a snack. Then Qingcheng is also your sister-in-law. As the saying goes, it''s wrong for you to be like a mother. "


    "Who admitted her sister-in-law?" Ji Lingqi''s air hole smokes, this can be in the mind to think so then roared out.


    "Ji Ling, I warn you for the last time that if someone dares not to admit the collapse of the city, the door of Ji''s family is always open for her." Ji Zhengting leaves a warning, grabs song Qingcheng''s bag from Ji Ling, and leads song Qingcheng to leave.


    His warning just now was not all a warning to Ji Ling. It''s a warning to everyone, including the stepmother. Moreover, he was really angry this time and would not tolerate it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting drove her back. Along the way, no one spoke for a long time. Ji Zhengting knew that she was not feeling well, so he released a hand to hold her hand in the palm of his hand.When a person''s heart is hurt, or is already full of holes, he knows that no matter how many words of comfort are weak.


    Silence, but let him feel afraid, afraid.


    Two days ago, there was a snowfall. The temperature of these two days has been low. Song Qingcheng is worried that ice on the roadside will slip, and he has been holding the steering wheel with one hand, which is quite dangerous.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Drive well." Song Qingcheng took his hand out of his palm and patted it twice on the back of his hand.


    Ji Zhengting had a sharp pain in his chest.


    She was so wronged that he didn''t comfort her. Instead, she came to comfort him. No doubt, it was a good slap in the face.


    It''s inevitable for song Qingcheng to feel bad, but she doesn''t feel much aggrieved compared with the humiliation of Ji Ling and her stepmother.


    Because the stepmother obviously stood on her side this time, together with Ji Zhengting, she told yuan about it. Even though she knew that the stepmother had come back to herself and didn''t want to make aunt Tang laugh, she still thought it was a change.


    Ji Zhengting always sent her to a small intersection. When the car couldn''t get in, he stopped. Song Qingcheng took off his seat belt and got off. He also came down.


    "It''s so cold outside, you don''t have to come down." Song Qingcheng has recovered as if nothing happened just now.


    To see her like this, Ji Zhengting felt bad in his heart, but he only put it in his heart. He stretched out his hand to tighten her scarf and asked her, "do you have the medicine?"


    she knows, he asked for spray. Now as long as you are with him and go out, he will remind her.

 Chapter 396

    Song Qingcheng nodded, "take your bottle."


    With that, she laughed at him and knew that he would be unhappy again.


    "I didn''t find my bottle. The housekeeper said that Aunt Li took it. When Aunt Li comes back, I''ll ask where she put it for me. " Song Qingcheng explained to him.


    She also wanted to take her own bottle, but she couldn''t find it for a long time, so she had to take his bottle.


    Ji Zhengting frowned slightly. Aunt Li shouldn''t be so careless. However, he did not think much, "what time in the evening to pick you up?"


    "If you''re busy, I''ll go back by car." On the first day of work, she didn''t want to delay him.


    "There''s nothing busier than picking up a wife." Well, he said it was a good time.


    Song Qingcheng smile, really can''t bear his sweet words, "then you get off work."


    "Yes. Call me if you need anything


    "The road is slippery. Drive carefully yourself."


    "Yes, go ahead."


    Song Qingcheng nodded. When he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped him, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng turned back without knowing. Ji Zhengting has opened the trunk and brought things out of it.


    "These are prepared for us by grandma. Some of them are meat products that Aunt Tang brought back from abroad, and some of them are seafood. However, it''s better to burn the seafood when you take it back, or you may die. " Ji Zhengting gives her things.


    "Mr. Ji, I find that you are more and more like a housekeeper now." Song Qingcheng takes things over. Now that he has brought it, there is no reason for him to put it in the car.


    "There''s no way. There''s a child to take care of." What he said was very helpless.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After two humanitarian farewell, song Qingcheng must watch him get on the bus and leave. In the end, he had to listen to her. It''s very close to her home. He doesn''t worry.


    After watching his car drive away, song Qingcheng turned to go home. Before she took a few steps, she saw grandma not far away looking at her furtively.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked. Can''t be seen by grandma?


    When she took a step up, she followed closely in her heart. Before she came to old lady song, old lady song had already come over, and her eyes were still in the direction where Ji Zhengting left.


    "Granny, are you here to meet me?" Song Qingcheng was very angry when she saw that old lady song looked like a thief. Clearly can straighten the waist, but always shrink the head and tail.


    "Song Qingcheng, who is the man who sent you back just now?" Old lady song took her eyes back and asked her.


    "I took so many things, it was inconvenient to take the bus, so I called a car on the Internet to send them back."


    "Really?" Old lady song looks at her suspiciously.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t bother to worry about this problem. "This is a gift our boss brought back to us when he went abroad to celebrate the new year. I bought these seafood from the market. It will be cheaper after the year. They are all imported. "


    "What are foreign things?" As soon as old lady song heard that there was a gift, she took the bag in her hand and looked at it again and again.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to be frozen here, so he went first.


    When she got home, song''s mother welcomed her. First she took the things in Song Qingcheng''s hands, and then she saw the old lady who was smiling behind her.


    Song''s mother obviously didn''t know. Didn''t she say that she was visiting next door? How did she come back with her daughter? I still have something in my hand and smile all over my face


    Song Qingcheng knew what her mother was puzzled about, but she didn''t say much. She just winked at her mother, and the mother and daughter went into the room together.


    Song Xiaomei knew that she would come back and was waiting for her in the living room. When she came in, she slipped in her wheelchair.


    "Sister, you are back. I miss you so much." Song Xiaomei is coquettish.


    "I''m back." Song Qingcheng took her hand and tried it. It was still hot.


    "Stop standing and sit on the sofa." Song said.


    "Mom, that''s seafood in the bag. If you''re OK, cook them all. I''m afraid I''ll die later."


    "So much, it''s all cooked?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll eat it first with my little sister. If I die, it''s too wasteful."


    "Well, you play first." With that, mother song took the seafood to the kitchen.


    After a while, the delicious smell of seafood came out of the kitchen.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t help praising her mother. This cooking skill is not inferior to that of the chefs in the hotel.


    Soon, song''s mother brought out a large plate of steamed crabs and snails, as well as ingredients. Song Qingcheng and Xiaomei put down their game and began to have a big meal.


    Because there are so many seafood, lunch at noon becomes seafood hot pot. Song''s father went out to play cards and didn''t come back until he had dinner. When he entered the room, he asked about the delicious taste and was in a good mood.


    Old lady song has nothing to say. Seeing that song Qingcheng has brought so much imported food back, her attitude towards song Qingcheng is much better than usual.Before Song Qingcheng, she just heard her mother say that she had a good year. In fact, she didn''t believe it. But today, she was relieved to see it with her own eyes.


    After lunch, song Qingcheng and Xiaomei continue their game. Song Qingcheng is a rookie. He learns from his younger sister and sells them now, so he loses everything.


    It''s rare that song''s father didn''t go out to continue playing cards this afternoon. That''s because he was kept by the old lady song. The mother and son secretly peeped at Song Qingcheng outside the room.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you leaving me at home?" Song''s father was delayed playing cards and was in a bad mood.


    "Do you see the mobile phone in the hands of song Qingcheng and song Xiaomei?" Old lady song asked him.


    "It''s just a cell phone. What''s good to see?" Song''s father takes a bad look at Song Xiaomei and song''s mother every day. How can he notice her cell phone?


    Even more often, you can only see song Xiaomei when you have a meal.


    "I''ve been paying attention to them for several days. Their mobile phones are the most popular Apple mobile phones now. They''re precious. They''re worth thousands and tens of thousands each." Old lady song''s face is full of exaggeration.


    Song Fu was stunned. He poked his head and looked at the two elder sisters in the living room. Of course, what he looked at was their mobile phones. It looks like it''s new. As for the brand, he''s not good at it.


    "True or false?" Song''s father drew back his eyes and asked his mother uncertainly.


    "Can your mother lie to you? What''s more, I saw a man driving song Qingcheng back today. The car he drove is absolutely a good one. It''s worth millions at least. "


    Millions of them are definitely added by old lady song. In her opinion, a million cars are already luxury cars.

 Chapter 397

    "Mom, you can''t be confused, can you?" Song''s father didn''t believe it at all.


    Old lady song pretended to be angry and patted her son, "smelly boy, your mother, I''m not old enough! What''s more, song Qingcheng himself has admitted it. If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself. "


    "Yes, I really have to ask about it." Song''s father looks serious. After that, he gets up and goes out to find song Qingcheng.


    I can''t be cheated by others for raising such a big girl. The bride price should be given at least.


    Song''s father went out and took a look in the kitchen and bathroom to see if song''s mother was there. However, he didn''t see her after looking around. He went directly to the sofa, "Song Qingcheng, you come in with me."


    Song Qingcheng looked up and saw his father''s back. It seemed that something was wrong with this posture. She put away her cell phone and said to her little sister, "little sister, play by yourself for a while. I''ll come soon."


    Song Xiaomei nodded, and then she got up and went to song''s father''s room.


    "Close the door." As soon as she came in, song''s father spoke.


    Song Qingcheng followed suit and closed the door, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, did a man send you back today?" Song''s father never beat around the Bush, so he asked directly.


    Song Qingcheng knew that grandma couldn''t hide a word. To be exact, she couldn''t hide a word. Now that she knew everything, she said, "yes."


    "Who is the man, what is he, how old is he, and when did you get along with him?" Song''s father asked a lot at one go.


    "It''s 29 years old to do business, but we''ve just started." Song Qingcheng pondered for a moment and thought it was a good opportunity.


    "29?" Song''s father was obviously dissatisfied with the rhythm, "you won''t find a second marriage, will you?"


    Seven years older than her!


    "No She didn''t want to say too much. In my father''s place, we have to do this step by step. Let him have a psychological preparation first, and then slowly tell him a little later.


    "Your grandmother said that the car he drove today was worth millions?" Song''s father is most concerned about this.


    If a car can be worth so much money, the family must be hard.


    Song Qingcheng looks at his father. She could almost imagine that if she nodded her head, her father would jump up and ask for the truth, and then force her to get married.


    Or, if she said that Ji''s family had no cars less than 10 million, would her father be so excited that he fainted on the spot?


    "Dad, when did grandma become so proficient in cars?" Song Qingcheng did not answer, but asked.


    Old lady song has seen many cars in her life, but I''m afraid she doesn''t know many brands. Besides, grandma is so far away today, how can you see how much the car is worth?


    "If you don''t talk to me, you will answer yes or no." Father song had no patience at all. Of course, he knows that Mrs. song certainly doesn''t know the brand of the car. It''s all a guess.


    "No!" Song Qingcheng resolutely denied.


    Because it''s not millions, it''s tens of millions.


    Song''s father''s heart sank. It''s not impossible that the old mother didn''t know what to do. "Song Qingcheng, I can tell you that I don''t care who you hand over to, but you should remember that no matter what kind of people you marry, you can''t lose me a cent in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "How many betrothal gifts I have in mind." Song Qingcheng first inquired about his father''s words.


    Song''s father almost took out the numbers, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped, "it''s hard to say. Betrothal gifts go with time. It depends on when you get married. "


    Maybe it will go up again in two years. Isn''t it a big loss for him to report now.


    Song Qingcheng smiles from the bottom of her heart. Father is such a smart man, how can he be cheated of so much money? Shouldn''t he be lying to others?!


    "Is it true that when I get married, I just need to give enough betrothal gifts, and you will marry me out smoothly?" Song Qingcheng continued to follow his father''s words.


    "Of course, or would you like me to support you for the rest of your life?" Song''s father wished someone would give him a sum of money and marry her out.


    "OK, I remember this sentence. I hope you remember it too. Don''t go back on it then." Song Qingcheng got a satisfactory reply.


    My father is just holding on to a bride price. According to the current price of betrothal gifts, which is about three and a half million, as long as my father keeps his word, the money is still easy to handle.


    Finally, song Fu Shuang quickly agreed. The betrothal gifts are just a few hundred thousand, and there are still several hundred thousand in hand. In this life, you can absolutely rest easy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting came to pick her up on time. On the way back, song Qingcheng told Ji Zhengting what his grandmother saw today.


    Ji Zhengting was a little surprised and asked her, "did you admit it?"


    "Yes, of course, and my dad was talking to me." Song Qingcheng always thought it was a good thing. At least she didn''t have to bother to find a chance to mention it herself."What did you talk about?" He gave her a sidelong look.


    "Just ask about you."


    "And then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I cared about the betrothal gifts... " It''s a real question, but she has to say it.


    "Betrothal gifts must have." It''s a custom. It can''t be broken.


    "I can''t pass without fear." Song Qingcheng muttered.


    Ji Zhengting laughed at her, "then wait for Aunt Tang to go back. I''ll officially come to visit the elder."


    "I think so." Song Qingcheng nodded. It''s better to strike while the iron is hot. Don''t look back. If father changes his mind again, it''s not easy.


    "If the elder is satisfied with me, should we consider having a wedding?" He always wanted to make up a decent wedding for her.


    "I still..."


    "I know you didn''t graduate. However, even if we start to prepare now, the wedding is expected to be in the second half of the year. " Ji Zhengting cut off her words and knew what she was going to say.


    "So long?" They can do it one or two months in advance.


    "Century wedding must be grand."


    Eight words, do not know how many women''s life dream.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lantern Festival, aunt Tang and they are ready to return home. On the day of returning, Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng, Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing went to see off the plane together.


    Although aunt Tang, who is similar to the type of stepmother, is not pleasant, she is still reluctant to leave after being together for more than half a month.


    Because of aunt Tang, the relationship between Song Qingcheng and his stepmother has eased a lot. Song Qingcheng is very grateful to Aunt Tang for this.


    They arrived at the airport ahead of time and stayed with them for a long time.

 Chapter 398

    Aunt Tang took a lot of food to go back, but she couldn''t remember what to do. She asked song Qingcheng on both sides of the way and started to ask again at the airport.


    Song Qingcheng had no choice, so he simply added aunt Tang''s wechat, edited every dish and sent it to Aunt Tang''s mobile phone.


    With half an hour''s company, the aunt and aunt passed the security check and boarded the plane.


    Because it''s the weekend, Ji Zhengting takes song Qingcheng back to Ji''s home.


    "Lingling, should we go to the hospital for reexamination?" When Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling came out of the airport, they asked her.


    "It''s too cold today. Let''s go tomorrow." Ji Ling''s head shrank with cold.


    Zhou Shaojing was worried, "but the doctor told us to have an examination in a week. It''s been more than half a month. I''m worried..."


    "Oh, why are you in such trouble! I said to go tomorrow! " Ji Ling yelled at him.


    Zhou Shaojing moved his lips, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Two people get in the car and leave together.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at home, Ji Ling felt a little sick in her stomach, so she planned to go back to have a rest. Suddenly I heard song Qingcheng talking to the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper, it seems that almost all the servants have come back. Why didn''t Aunt Li come back?" Song Qingcheng asks the housekeeper.


    "Aunt Li is quite far away, and the leave she asked for is coming back these two days. However, I called Aunt Li yesterday to ask about the situation, but I didn''t get through, and I haven''t got back to her up to now. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong


    , in the eyes of the Song Dynasty, crossed the slightest thought. "Oh, if you turn your back on, do you ask me where my spray is?"


    "You haven''t found it yet?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "no, I''ve searched all the rooms. I wonder if Aunt Li forgot to put my room."


    The housekeeper was stunned. "That''s OK. I''ll fight later."


    "Please."


    The housekeeper retreated thoughtfully. I thought, Aunt Li is not so careless at ordinary times. She should not forget such an important thing.


    Just as the housekeeper was in charge, she suddenly saw Ji Ling standing there and seemed to be thinking about something. The housekeeper suddenly remembered that what the eldest lady and his wife ran into that day was that she later left Aunt Li alone.


    Is


    But it''s not easy for him as a servant to directly intervene in such matters. Now we can only contact Aunt Li first.


    When Ji Ling returns to her senses, she finds that song Qingcheng is about to go upstairs. She quickly takes out the phone and calls the landline at home.


    As soon as song Qingcheng wanted to go upstairs, she remembered the landline. She looked at the room, but she didn''t see the servant, so she went to pick it up and said, "hello..."


    "Come to the top of the building." This sentence came from the phone and the line was disconnected.


    Song Qingcheng holding the phone, a face inexplicable.


    Go to the roof And the voice was very anxious. There must be something wrong.


    She didn''t think much, so she went upstairs.


    When she arrived at the outdoor stairs, she found that she didn''t wear a coat. It was very cold outside today.


    "Anybody?" She did not dare to go out, so she stood at the top of the stairs and asked.


    "Song Qingcheng, come up quickly." Ji Ling''s voice came from the top of the building.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised.


    How could it be Ji Ling?


    She can only go up to see what Ji Ling is doing on the top of the building on a cold day?


    The wind on the top of the building was stronger. As soon as she went up, she took a big bite of the northwest wind. The cold wind closed her chest like a knife, making her breath stagnate, and then she almost couldn''t get up in one breath.


    Ji Ling secretly observes her on the side, hoping that she can''t come up in one breath.


    Song Qingcheng relieved for a while, but she didn''t let her breath pass. She quickly touched her pocket, but she didn''t wear a coat at all. The medicine is in the coat pocket, too.


    She screamed in her heart.


    "Song Qingcheng, last time I saw fireworks, I lost one of my earrings. Come and help me find it." Ji Ling knew that she was sick, so she talked to her on purpose.


    As long as she speaks and the cold wind blows down her throat, her asthma is guaranteed.


    "I..." As soon as song Qingcheng spoke, it was very difficult to speak. She held the wall to her feet.


    Ji Ling saw that she had already had an attack, so she stood up and came over. Knowing her old friend, she asked, "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? "


    "I Asthma medicine Medicine... " Song Qingcheng opened some purple mouth and said it word by word.


    "Medicine? Is it this medicine? " Ji Ling took out a small bottle from his pocket. It was really the spray used by Song Dynasty.


    When song Qingcheng saw the medicine, she rushed to Ji Ling excitedly; but Ji Ling deliberately stepped back, raised her hand high, and looked at her sad look with a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Here Give me... " Song Qingcheng''s shaking hand stretched out, and there was a layer of mist under his eyes. Under the mist was pleading and suffering.


    She was breathing pitifully. She felt that if she could not breathe at any time, she would die here.She doesn''t want to She can''t You can''t either


    She has a lot to do and a lot to say. If she died like this, no one even knew how she died.


    Thinking like this, tears fall out of my eyes.


    "Song Qingcheng, I told you a long time ago that you shouldn''t be against Ji Ling. What you end up with today is your own fault! " Ji Ling not only didn''t mean to pity her, but also was cruel and gnashing her teeth.


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head slowly. She can only breathe out, but can''t breathe in. She holds the wall with one hand and covers her chest with the other. Her face turns purple with terror.


    "Isn''t it hard? Do you really want this? " Ji Ling looked at her afflictive appearance, and provoked the spray to pass in front of the song city, shaking and shaking, and the song city had been dying on the wall, slipping down, looking at the vague things in front of her eyes.


    Knowing that she could save herself, she didn''t have the strength to raise her hand. I can only watch Let''s see


    "Take it, why not? Take it and you won''t die, and you can continue to be your little wife. " Ji Ling pretended to look at her pitifully, but was pleased to spray the spray in front of her.


    Song Qingcheng is desperate, but she is not reconciled. Not reconciled, so the death is not clear.


    Her family, her husband, her long life


    suddenly, she did not know where to get the strength, suddenly stood up and reached for the spray in Ji Ling''s hands. Ji Ling didn''t expect that she would make a surprise attack and stepped back nervously.


    But she didn''t want to. There were stairs behind her. When she stepped on the empty foot, she suddenly turned around and fell down the stairs uncontrollably. Step by step, incomparable pain came with her


    "Ah..." Ji Ling exclaimed, but she couldn''t save anything.

 Chapter 399

    Song Qing City was also terrified, because she tried to grab the spray in Ji Ling''s hands. She also fell heavily on the ground, and saw that the spray was in front of her.


    Looking at Ji Ling who fell downstairs, she didn''t move. Her lower body was still bleeding. She was anxious and resentful.


    But She can''t do anything!


    This is the end of harming others and yourself.


    When the people downstairs heard the screams from upstairs, they all rushed up. Ji Ling''s voice can be heard by her stepmother, so she runs faster than anyone else.


    When I got upstairs, I saw my daughter lying in the blood. My stepmother cried out, "ah Lingling My daughter What''s the matter with you? "


    Ji Ling rushed up and picked up Ji Ling who had passed out on the ground. The stepmother who has always been dizzy is a little dizzy when she sees the blood.


    "Ma''am Madam... " Housekeeper this is flustered God, help the stepmother quickly. He told the servant, "call an ambulance."


    At this time, Zhou Shaojing also rushed up, "Lingling..." After all, he is a man, holding Ji Ling up from the ground. Looking at her covered with blood, all panic.


    Ji Zhengting followed closely, his brows tightened. He was the first to think about how Ji Ling had an accident here. When thinking like this, his eyes had already looked up.


    "Qing Cheng..." At a glance, he saw the girl lying on the roof, still twitching. The eye socket suddenly becomes red.


    The man''s step is very big, not high stairs, a few steps up. He picked up the girl on the ground and called her, "Qing Cheng What''s going on


    His voice is trembling, is worried, is afraid.


    Song Qingcheng''s lips were purple and black, his face was blue, and his eyes could see nothing but his voice. She felt dead and hallucinated.


    But How she didn''t want it to be an illusion


    How she hoped that he would really show up


    How I wish I could give her a chance to live again


    But The eyelids are getting deeper and deeper More and more heavy


    Ji Zhengting grabbed the spray on the ground, and no matter whether she was suffering from asthma attack, she sprayed several times on her nose.


    He shook his arms to see the girl who was about to close her eyes. A heart has never been so scared as it is now. Afraid that she would just close her eyes, afraid that she would not smoke again.


    "Qingcheng, just suck it in..." He continued to spray under her nose, but she didn''t have a big reaction, "Qing Cheng, please, just breathe..."


    His voice was a bit choked.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly under her eyes, as if she had a little consciousness. Ji Zhengting was excited and sprayed a few times under her nose, "Qingcheng, do you hear me? Just suck it in and it''ll be OK. I don''t want you to do anything, do you hear me? "


    His voice trembled so much that he even felt it.


    This meeting, housekeeper also came up, looking at the two people sitting on the ground, eyes also followed red.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. They are still good downstairs. How can this happen?!


    Song Qingcheng didn''t have the strength to inhale, just inhaled slowly. After a while, I felt that my breath was a little smoother, and then my strength came back slowly, and my face was gradually recovering.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting felt that her temperature had recovered a little, and her face looked good.


    Song Qingcheng was a little conscious and opened his eyes to see him. His eyes were red and his face was white. When I saw him again, tears came out of my eyes like a valve.


    "Darling, it''s OK. Don''t cry." Ji Zhengting wiped away her tears. At this moment, he found that his heart seemed to be too late.


    "Ah Lingling, my poor daughter You can''t do anything... " The voice of the season mother wailing came again, and Ji Zhengting finally heard it.


    He frowned and called, "housekeeper..." He leaves the woman in his arms to the housekeeper. He has to go to see Ji Ling.


    "Lingling, you must hold on. If anything happens to you, I won''t live." With Ji Ling in his arms, Zhou Shaojing was so scared that he didn''t know the north and South at all.


    Just after the new year, there are only two doctors on duty, who are checking Ji Ling.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting came down and asked.


    "It should be abortion. We''ve already had a hemostatic needle. We have to send it to the hospital immediately." Said the doctor.


    "What what? Abortion? " When the stepmother heard this, the whole person trembled even more. As soon as he caught Zhou Shaojing, he asked fiercely, "Zhou Shaojing, didn''t you say Lingling wasn''t pregnant?"


    "Auntie, I just said it hasn''t been diagnosed yet, i..." Zhou Shaojing was also unprepared.


    "Song Qingcheng, return my daughter I''ll fight with you... " The stepmother got up from the ground and rushed up.


    "Mom, please calm down. It''s not clear yet. Take Lingling to the hospital first." Ji Zhengting holds the stepmother."At this time, you are still helping that fox spirit. Do you want to piss me off?" The stepmother is angry and yells at him.


    Just then, the sound of an ambulance came. Ji Zhengting is too lazy to entangle with his mother. He says to Zhou Shaojing, "send Lingling down."


    Zhou Shaojing picked up Ji Ling and went downstairs in a hurry. Seeing this, his stepmother went down with her.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t know what''s going on with Ji Ling. He can''t just focus on Song Qingcheng. And now Song Qingcheng is out of danger, but Ji Ling''s life and death are still uncertain. Finally, he follows.


    Ji Zhengting goes back to his room, takes his coat and calls Lu Qing to wait in the hospital. He''s really worried about giving Ji Ling over to others.


    Ji Ling was sent to an ambulance, and Zhou Shaojing and his stepmother went directly to the hospital with the ambulance. Ji Zhengting drove in the back.


    "Sir..."


    When Ji Zhengting was about to get on the bus, he was suddenly stopped. He follows sound to see past, see housekeeper to support Song Qing City to come over.


    She''s still not wearing a coat. He eyebrows a jump, stride over, came to her in front of the time, the coat has taken off, involuntarily wrapped in her shoulder.


    "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll be back soon." The tone of speaking with her, unconsciously softened a few degrees. It''s like she''s still in shock. A little louder will scare her.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "I''m with you."


    Ji Zhengting stares at her.


    He knew that at this time, he could not persuade her to stay at home; and at this time, he could not delay time, so he picked her up, put her directly into the car, and then got into the cab and drove away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 400

    hospital.


    The stepmother and Zhou Shaojing were already in front of the operating room, their eyes fixed on the heavy door. Ji Zhengting didn''t bring song Qingcheng directly when he arrived. He was worried that his mother would make a big noise when she saw her.


    The doctor who is in charge of Ji Ling''s operation is Lu Qing. Relatively speaking, they all have to be at ease.


    It''s just that the loss of a new life is a fact that can''t be changed. It''s hard for anyone.


    The old man and the old lady probably also heard the news. Half an hour later, the two old men also came to see them off with the housekeeper.


    The old lady looked at Zhou Shaojing and his stepmother, who were guarding at the door. Instead of asking them, she only asked Ji Zhengting in a low voice: "Zhengting, what''s going on?"


    Ji Zhengting has a dignified face. Eyes quietly glanced at the little woman in the corner, looking at her still a haunted look, in the eyes of melancholy more than a little heartache.


    No one knows what''s going on, but it''s certain that it has something to do with the child.


    An hour later, the lights in the operating room finally went down. Everyone''s eyes are cast in the past, a heart.


    "Lu Qing, how is Lingling? Is she still alive? " Ji Mu rushes up and catches Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing took out her hand from her stepmother and took off her mask. "Auntie, don''t worry, the operation is very successful."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " The stepmother still doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t dare to talk about such a thing if you dare me." At least it''s a matter of human life.


    "I''ll go in and see my daughter." The stepmother rushed to the operating room.


    Lu Qing quickly stopped her, "Auntie, the operating room can''t go in casually, turn to the ward right away."


    "Good, good." The stepmother nodded. At this time, Ji Ling was withdrawn from the operating room, and the stepmother and Zhou Shaojing all surrounded her, including the old lady and the old man.


    Ji Zhengting was the only one standing there, his eyes always on Lu Qing.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s weird." Lu Qing came up to him.


    "What''s the situation?" He asked.


    Lu Qing looked at the weeping stepmother and gave him a wink, so she took the lead. Ji Zhengting followed.


    When passing by song Qingcheng, Lu Qing''s steps pause, and she can see that her face and spirit are not good. I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say. At last, I just sighed in my heart.


    Ji Zhengting gave her a reassuring look and left with Lu Qingxian.


    Song Qingcheng just heard that Ji Ling''s operation was very successful.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting comes to her office with Lu Qing. This time, he did not ask, but waiting for Lu Qing to speak first.


    "You don''t know about Ji Ling''s pregnancy?" Lu Qing poured him a glass of water.


    Ji Zhengting takes over and answers with a nod.


    "She came here a year ago for an examination. The examination result indicates that she is suspected of ectopic pregnancy. She didn''t tell you, did she? " I didn''t even talk about the pregnancy, which is even more impossible.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a trace of startled color crossed his eyes, "do you think she is ectopic pregnancy?"


    "After the last examination, the doctor told her to come and make a diagnosis again in a week, but she was fine. It was almost twenty days later, and she didn''t take it seriously at all. Do you know that if she had been two minutes late, she would have been dead. "


    Ji Zhengting pursed his lips and said nothing. He couldn''t tell how ugly his face was.


    Now it''s Lu Qingfu. If the operation is successful, her life will be saved. If you look back, don''t blame her. If you comfort her, she will feel bad. In addition, this operation is quite traumatic. It''s estimated that if you want to have a child again, you''ll have to wait a few years. "


    Although this kind of thing happens every day, Lu Qing also feels very uncomfortable when it happens to the people around her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting left Lu Qing, he did not go directly to Ji Ling''s ward, but went to the operating room just now. Sure enough, song Qingcheng was waiting for him there.


    When I saw her red eyes, I felt a pain in my heart. In the heart five tastes Chen miscellaneous gush out, don''t know where to vent.


    He came up to her, cut her loose hair and hung it behind her. It''s natural. It''s like doing it countless times. Some questions, even if he didn''t want to ask them, he still had to ask them clearly.


    "Tell me what happened?" Ji Zhengting holding her small face, relaxed asked her.


    I don''t know why, song Qingcheng only felt that the most sensitive and vulnerable place in her heart was touched, and her tears fell down.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows are fixed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Don''t cry." He helped her wipe the tears on her face, however, and couldn''t wipe them clean. He knew that she was wronged, but he asked cruelly.


    "Ji Ling won''t give me my spray." When you open your mouth, your voice chokes. Thinking of Ji Ling watching her gasp and die, she still smiles with pride She had a sharp pain in her heart, like being lingchi.I couldn''t help it any more. I threw myself into his chest and cried. There are no external factors in this kind of crying, only grievances, which can not be expressed.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes are red. He holds the back of her head in his big palm and holds her tightly in his arms. Scarlet eyes across a trace of her heartache, but soon replaced by a touch of evil and cruel.


    His other hand was firmly in the palm of his hand, and his joints were white.


    Even if she didn''t make it very clear, he could imagine what had happened.


    There must be a reason why song Qingcheng cried so bitterly. And this reason, probably when she had asthma attack, Ji Ling refused to give her the medicine.


    In desperation, she and Ji Ling scrambled, and finally led to the present result.


    Ji Zhengting learned from the housekeeper a few days ago that Ji Ling and her mother knew that song Qingcheng had asthma, and later left Aunt Li alone. It happened that Aunt Li had come back to work, but she couldn''t get in touch.


    This series of things, he is trying to find out what the reason, did not expect this happened.


    Looking at her crying so sad, he did not comfort, let her cry out in her arms. At least it''s better than hiding from him and crying alone.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, song Qingcheng''s mood gradually calmed down, stepped back from his arms and wiped the tears on his face. I simmered for a while to calm down.


    She knows that this matter must be made clear, otherwise the whole family will think that she killed Ji Ling''s baby. Therefore, she told Ji Zhengting the whole story.

 Chapter 401

    She can bear whether others believe her or not, but she can''t stand Ji Zhengting''s disbelief.


    Ji Zhengting was silent for a long time after hearing the story.


    The course of the matter is roughly the same as his analysis, but the details are more than he thought. It''s hard for him to imagine that Ji Ling is just a student who is still studying. Why is her psychology so cruel that she can watch a living person die in front of her eyes, but still stand by and be proud


    In his opinion, even if a stranger meets at once, he will not hesitate to help him when he meets this kind of thing. What''s more, song Qingcheng is her sister-in-law and relative.


    Ji Zhengting can''t understand this kind of distorted psychology. He thinks that he must enlighten Ji Ling, otherwise, on the way to the future, it will only hurt her further and further.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling was anesthetized and woke up the next morning. She took turns lying on the sofa with Zhou Jing for a while.


    "Baby, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Lying on the side of the bed, the stepmother asked cautiously.


    "Mom, am I still alive?" Ji Ling looked at the ceiling.


    "Alive, of course. You scared mom to death. " The stepmother began to sob.


    Ji Ling just looked at her mother, and then saw Zhou Shaojing, who also came over. She was sure that she was still alive. "Mom, I''m in pain all over."


    "Ah? Tell mom where it hurts The stepmother''s nervous face immediately changed.


    "Headache, arm pain, waist pain, leg pain, especially stomach pain..." Ji Ling said weakly.


    The stepmother thought that her daughter had lost her child, and the blow was excessive. She choked and comforted her, "Lingling, don''t talk about it. You can still have it after the child is gone. You can''t miss it."


    "Ma, what are you talking about? What child? " Ji Ling actually has no idea that her child is gone. She just thought it was a bad fall.


    Without waiting for the stepmother to speak, Zhou Shaojing said: "Lingling, it''s nothing. My aunt wants you to keep fit. Don''t think too much."


    In the dark, Zhou Shaojing pulled the sleeve of the stepmother and told her not to talk.


    "I''m ok. I just feel tired all over. I feel uncomfortable everywhere. I feel pain everywhere." Ji Ling moved her body and showed a painful expression.


    Ji Ling''s mother gave her some porridge with chicken soup. After that, Ji Ling went to sleep again. The stepmother covered her with a quilt. She didn''t see Zhou Shaojing in the ward, so she came to him from outside.


    "Auntie, how is Lingling eating?" Seeing her coming out, Zhou Shaojing asked.


    "The food is OK. It''s better for you to think of a way, or I''m really worried that Lingling won''t be able to bear the blow. " The stepmother didn''t expect to hide it from Ji Ling first.


    Fortunately, Zhou Shaojing thought that if she told Lingling about the abortion, she would not be able to bear it.


    "I just want Lingling to get better soon, but if I let her know the truth, I''m worried that she will be sad and not eat or drink, and then she will be healthier."


    "Yes, you''d better be considerate. You''d better take care of yourself first and then tell her the rest later." The stepmother agreed with him.


    But in fact, Zhou Shaojing did so for another purpose. When Ji Ling has taken good care of herself these days, there must be a saying about it. If Ji Ling makes a living because she lost a child, how can she have the energy to make trouble with song?


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of recuperation, Ji Ling''s health gradually improved a lot. But better Ji Ling also began to doubt, how do you always feel small stomach can not say what is the feeling.


    It''s like something is hollowed out. Sometimes it hurts, sometimes it goes up. The stepmother told her that it was a holiday, but the symptoms were different from the feeling of a holiday.


    During this period of time, the stepmother had already said hello to the doctors and nurses, and no one was allowed to mention the abortion to Ji Ling. So Ji Ling never knew.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to visit Ji Ling all the time. He only heard that she recovered well, but it''s hard to say that she didn''t appear.


    Even if Ji Ling is unkind to herself, she is more or less responsible now.


    This day, she personally stewed a pot of chicken soup and sent it to the hospital. When she arrived, Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing were not there. Ji Ling was watching TV alone in bed, eating potato chips in her hand.


    Song Qingcheng frowned.


    She just had a miscarriage for a week. How can I give her this kind of food?


    Song Qingcheng directly pushed the door in and put the chicken soup on the table. Originally, I wanted to take down the potato chips in Ji Ling''s hand, but I was worried that I was going too far and angered her.


    "Ji Ling, who bought you these food?" Song Qingcheng came in and saw not only potato chips, but also many other messy snacks. It''s all junk food.


    Even if Ji Ling doesn''t understand that abortion is equivalent to being a baby, doesn''t the person who came here understand? She was allowed to eat this kind of food. Is it her mother or not?"Song Qingcheng, what are you doing here?" When Ji Ling saw her, it was no doubt like seeing the enemy.


    "Don''t eat these things. They''re bad for your stomach." Song Qingcheng took the potato chips from her hand and put them into the bag on the head of the bed. By the way, she took a large bag of snacks to the table, so that she would not be able to bear it.


    "What are you? Why are you in charge of my business? Besides, didn''t you get kicked away by my brother? Don''t you want to please me to help you talk to my brother, and then let you go back to Ji''s home? " Speaking of this, Ji Ling sneered, "Song Qingcheng, I tell you, you don''t want to go back to Ji''s house in your life, even don''t want to step in the threshold!"


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    When was she kicked out by Ji Zhengting?


    However, she guessed that it was the cover made up by the stepmother to coax Ji Ling to have a good rest. Otherwise, the family will be in peace for so many days?


    With Ji Ling''s temperament, if you know that she is still in Ji''s family, you can''t take her life to fight with her.


    "This is an old hen I bought in the countryside, at least for more than five years. It''s said that drinking old mother''s chicken soup during confinement is the most invigorating. I''ll give you a bowl to taste. " Song Qingcheng will open the pot, holding a bowl ready to give her soup.


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. Who knows if you''ve poisoned?" Ji Ling showed no mercy. I don''t even want to look at her. Anyway, I can''t see her when I go home.


    "When I came here, the servant tasted it specially and said it tasted good." After that, she took a mouthful, tasted it, and then said, "it''s really good. It''s delicious."

 Chapter 402

    Ji Ling gave her a white eye. "I don''t think you''re kind enough to feed me like a pig."


    Song Qingcheng is not angry, just calmly said, "I checked in the book, women, whether they are small or big, should pay special attention to it, although you are still young, but you should pay attention to it, don''t leave any sequelae in the future."


    "Song Qingcheng, what are you talking about? What''s a little month and a big month? " I don''t know, psycho!


    Can''t it be that my brother kicked me out and beat me so much that my brain was damaged?


    Song Qingcheng only thinks that Ji Ling doesn''t understand these. At the beginning, I didn''t understand it. It wasn''t all found on the Internet and in books, so she explained it patiently to her, "the book says that women''s abortion is called small confinement, and giving birth belongs to big confinement. So... "


    "Wait a minute..." Ji Ling intercepted her words, her face turned white, "you mean, I miscarried?"


    Song Qingcheng was asked.


    Then, the bottom of my heart clattered, didn''t Ji Ling know?


    Oh, no, I''m in trouble!


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and the stepmother and Zhou Shaojing came in talking and laughing. But the next moment, the smile on her face faded, "Song Qingcheng, what are you doing?"


    "I..."


    "Mom, tell me, what''s wrong with me? Did I miscarry? " Without waiting for song Qingcheng to say that, Ji Ling rushed down from the bed excitedly and grabbed her.


    "Lingling, don''t get excited, don''t get excited..." The stepmother comforted her daughter, then turned to song Qingcheng and asked fiercely, "Song Qingcheng, what did you say to Lingling?"


    "I..." Song Qingcheng knew that this matter had been unclear, and he felt remorse and guilt.


    If you know that this matter is hidden from Ji Ling, she will never say it.


    "Ah..." Ji Ling burst out crying like crazy, "I don''t want to live I''m going to accompany my children... "


    "Lingling Lingling, you can''t do anything stupid. If you have any problems, how can your mother live... " Ji''s mother holds Ji Ling tightly for fear that if she lets go, Ji Ling will do something stupid.


    "Song Qingcheng, you return my child..." Ji Ling completely lost her mind, pushed her stepmother away, and rushed to song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng had no time to respond. She just felt that her throat was tight and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Song Qingcheng, you killed my child. I''ll kill you." Ji Ling''s hands clasped song Qingcheng''s neck, biting her teeth, and her face was fierce.


    Song Qingcheng''s face turned red. She tried to break Ji Ling''s hand, but Ji Ling was as strong as crazy.


    "Lingling Lingling, calm down... " Zhou Shaojing saw that there was going to be a human death, so he came up to pull Jiling.


    At this time, Ji''s father and his wife came to visit Ji Ling. Right into the current chaos.


    "This This... " The old lady was so flustered that she asked for help from the nurse''s desk. "Come and help, it''s going to kill you."


    Wen Yan''s nurses rushed over. Finally, several people work together to break off Ji Ling''s hand.


    After Song Qingcheng breathed smoothly, he coughed several times to ease his breath.


    "Qingcheng, are you ok?" The old lady supported her. Looking at her face has changed color, a heart will jump out.


    Song Qingcheng still can''t speak, just shakes his head and sits on the chair feebly.


    She felt that she should listen to Ji Zhengting and stay at home. She shouldn''t come here. I almost lost my life. Obviously, I made a big mistake.


    Because Ji Ling was so emotional, she had to take a tranquilizer to stop her.


    Looking at her daughter''s heartbroken appearance, the stepmother naturally felt very sad. Can think of song Qingcheng this culprit, would like to put her to pieces.


    But the stepmother knows very well that with the old man and the old lady, she can''t do anything about song Qingcheng. Therefore, she has to put the problem to the old man and the old lady.


    "Mom and Dad, you saw that just now. We managed to tell Lingling something to eat without telling her the truth. She was just getting better, but song Qingcheng was so good that she rushed to tell Lingling the truth and beat her up like this. What do you mean by this?" The stepmother is furious to get justice back.


    "I don''t know that Qingcheng didn''t tell Lingling about it. It can only be said that Qingcheng didn''t mean it. What''s more, when Qing Cheng said that just now, why don''t you stop it? " The old lady is in a dilemma.


    One side is the granddaughter, and the other is the granddaughter-in-law. It can be said that the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. It''s not a one-sided argument to blame anyone.


    "If I had just been here, she would never have been able to get in." Ji Mu Qi rushes to say.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Xiao Zhou and I are busy from morning till night, so we have to go out to eat." The stepmother complained.But the old lady didn''t sympathize with him. Zhou Shaojing next to him shrunk his head, waiting for the old lady to be disciplined.


    The old lady said, "it''s better for you two to take care of the patients here. Leave the patients here and go out to eat together What do you mean by that? "


    Zhou Shaojing bowed his face and said nothing; his stepmother also took a puff, but he didn''t refute.


    So she''s throwing stones at her feet? Don''t worry about it. Let''s get down to business.


    "Mom, when you say this today, you are falling down to protect song Qingcheng, aren''t you?" The stepmother had a cold face and showed a very dissatisfied attitude.


    "I''m not protecting anyone. I''m fair." That Qingcheng was almost strangled by Lingling. The old lady saw it with her own eyes. A bowl of water is so even that the old lady can''t make it.


    "What are you and dad going to do about song Qingcheng pushing Lingling downstairs?" Stepmother aggressive, "I can put the scandal in here, if you don''t give me Lingling a fair, then don''t blame me this daughter-in-law don''t give you two old face."


    It''s the first time for the old lady to see her stepmother get so angry. She will be deterred by her momentum.


    At this time, the old man came forward and said, "it''s not a matter for anyone to say. When Lingling wakes up, let them confront each other face to face. If it''s true that Lingling has been pushed to the top of the city, I can''t forgive her lightly. But if there''s another reason, I won''t tolerate my blood. "


    "Good!" With the old man''s words, the stepmother was very satisfied and asked song Qingcheng, "Song Qingcheng, do you dare to confront Lingling?"

 Chapter 403

    "I have a clear conscience. Why don''t I dare?" Song Qingcheng''s calm and solemn huidao.


    This matter, even if it can not be separated from her, but it is also for a reason. If Ji Ling doesn''t go too far, she won''t take the medicine from her.


    And it''s not Ji Ling that she pushed. It''s Ji Ling who fell down. How can it be said that she pushed it?


    "You have a clear conscience?" The stepmother snorted and laughed, "you have a clear conscience. What are you going to do? What did you buy for Lingling? Well


    After that, the stepmother takes the snack from the table and smashes it on Song Qingcheng.


    "I didn''t buy these. When I came here, I saw Ji Ling eating these things in bed. I took these things from her hands." Song Qingcheng explained.


    It can''t be on her again.


    "Zhou Shaojing, did you buy this?" If Zhou Shaojing didn''t buy it, song Qingcheng must have bought it. He would want to deny it.


    "No, no, no, it''s not me." Zhou Shaojing quickly denied.


    "Song Qingcheng, there are only two people here, Xiao Zhou and I. We didn''t buy them, and you don''t admit that you bought them. Did they fall from the sky?" Ji Mu finds song Qingcheng. Because she has confirmed that this is what song Qingcheng bought.


    "I''ve explained it anyway. Believe it or not." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to fight any more. Let my grandparents break their hearts at such an old age.


    "Mom and Dad, you can see that. That''s her attitude towards song Qingcheng. In a word, if it''s reasonable or not, it''s not to admit it. " The stepmother threw things on the ground.


    Being lost by the stepmother, Ji Ling just ate ordinary potato chips and scattered them.


    "How come the food has been unsealed?" The old lady picked up the bag of potato chips from the ground.


    Song Qingcheng just took this opportunity to explain clearly, "grandma, I didn''t lie. When I just came here, I did see Ji Ling eating these. Just because I wanted to persuade her not to eat these, I let it slip... "


    At the end, she sighed with remorse.


    There''s nothing for the stepmother to say. With Ji Ling''s temper, if you see song Qingcheng, you will not give it to her. How can you eat song Qingcheng''s food?


    Therefore, this snack is likely to be bought by her daughter while she and Zhou Shaojing are away.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng was sitting alone on a chair in the corridor outside. After a while, Zhou Shaojing came out of the ward and sat down beside her.


    Song Qingcheng saw him sitting next to him, so he moved to the next chair to sit. Since Zhou Shaojing threatened her enough, she was even more disgusted with Zhou Shaojing.


    "Qingcheng, are you ok?" Zhou Shaojing asked her with concern.


    The Song Dynasty was silent. I don''t want to talk to him, and I''m not in the mood to talk to him.


    Zhou Shaojing felt that he had no face. She lost all his sons. He didn''t settle with her yet. Instead, she showed him her face!


    "Qing Cheng, if you don''t want to apologize to Lingling later, I''ll try to persuade her, and it''s over. If you really confront her later, you say What an embarrassment to the family? " Zhou Shaojing still held back his anger and tried his best to persuade him.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and asked him coolly, "why should I apologize to her?"


    She almost died in Ji Ling''s hands, but in turn asked her to apologize to Ji Ling. It''s true that Ji Ling has lost her child, but who is to blame?


    We can only blame Ji Ling for herself.


    "No..." Zhou Shaojing was a little distressed, "can''t you accommodate her just because she lost her child? Aren''t you kind and reasonable? "


    Song Qingcheng thought his words were ridiculous, so he laughed, "I''m kind, but what do I get for my kindness? What''s more, I''m just unreasonable if I don''t apologize? I tell you, I''m willing to tell Ji Ling about this apology because I think we are all part of the Ji family. Even if I don''t want to bow my head to her, I have no shame! "


    "I said," Why are you so stubborn? " Zhou Shaojing stood up angry and annoyed, "you talk about you, stubborn for so many years, what did you get?"


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and didn''t care about him.


    But Zhou Shaojing continued to chatter, "if you are not so stubborn, maybe we are married now. What''s more, since you choose to marry Ji Zhengting and refuse to accept his help, what''s the point of saying that you want this face to make you feel guilty? "


    Song Qingcheng was annoyed at first, but he kept nagging him like this, and his heart was even more upset, "Zhou Shaojing, I advise you to seek more happiness for yourself. Ji Ling is pregnant, and it''s still ectopic pregnancy. You don''t know about it at all, do you? "


    What do you mean


    "It means trouble will find you later." Song Qingcheng smiles deeply.


    Zhou Shaojing''s heart is blue now. If he had known this would happen, he would not have listened to Ji Ling and concealed it. Looking back, if the stepmother asked, he would not escape the responsibility."Also, please don''t use your despicable means to threaten me in the future, because my family already knows about me and Ji Zhengting." Song Qingcheng thinks this is a good opportunity to warn him.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on the scene of Zhou Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting heard about the hospital, he rushed to the hospital soon. When he arrived, song Qingcheng was still sitting alone on the chair in the corridor.


    Thin figure, lonely and lonely, looking at the inexplicable heartache.


    When he came to her, song Qingcheng bumped his eyes into his feet. Then she came back and looked up.


    She was shocked to see him.


    "What are you doing here?" She stood up.


    Ji Zhengting pursed his lips and said nothing. I just raised my hand to sort out the hair on her shoulder and hold her hand.


    "You go in." Later, if the stepmother sees him coming, she will not be happy just to accompany her outside; besides, her grandparents are also here.


    "Don''t you come in with me?" He asked.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head and lowered his eyelids.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t embarrass her. He entered the ward.


    After about ten minutes, Ji Ling woke up. Song Qingcheng heard it outside, but he didn''t go in soon. Let''s take a look at Ji Ling first.


    She heard the voice of the stepmother coming from inside, "Lingling, you must be calm. Your grandfather and your brother are here. Today, they will help you to teach song Qingcheng a lesson."


    "Mom, I don''t want to see that song Qingcheng. I don''t want to see her any more..." Ji Ling was still a little excited, and then she cried.

 Chapter 404

    "OK, OK, mom will drive her away." The stepmother answered quickly. She looked back and asked, "Lingling, how did you fall down, didn''t you..."


    "Keke --"


    the sentence after the stepmother is to say, "did song Qingcheng push you down?" But without saying anything, he was stopped by the old man''s dry cough.


    The stepmother pursed her lips, and naturally did not dare to go on. But holding Ji Ling''s hand tightly, he gave her a hint.


    Ji Ling looked at her mother and immediately realized, "Mom, song Qingcheng pushed me down the stairs It''s her. I hate her to death... "


    "Mom and Dad, Zheng Ting, did you hear that? But Lingling has said it herself. What to do with song Qingcheng is up to you. "


    "Grandparents, you want to avenge your dead great grandson, but he was killed before he came to see the world..." Speaking of this, Ji Ling burst into tears.


    Song Qingcheng is biting her teeth outside and can''t bear it. She stands up, pushes open the door of the ward and looks at all the people in the ward. Her last look is on Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling''s heart bristled with her gaze. But soon realized that now is the best time to deal with song Qingcheng. She first angrily said to song Qingcheng, "Song Qingcheng, why are you still here?"


    "Of course, I''m waiting to tell you what happened that day in front of my grandparents and aunts." Song Qingcheng is not angry, plain answer. She came in and went to the hospital bed and asked Ji Ling, "you called me to go to the roof that day?"


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about." Ji Ling firmly refuses to admit it.


    Song Qingcheng knew that Ji Ling would say that. She said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. There are phone records on the landline at home. If you go back and ask the housekeeper to check, the truth will come out."


    Ji Ling didn''t know that this kind of thing would happen that day. How could she have thought of keeping it. If the housekeeper is to check the records, he must check them accurately.


    Seeing her daughter''s dumbness, the stepmother helped song Qingcheng, "Song Qingcheng, don''t talk about it here. Now Lingling is awake, I can give you another chance. If you take the initiative to admit that you pushed Lingling in front of the old man and the old lady, I can take it lightly."


    The stepmother said how kind she was.


    "Don''t say it''s a chance, it''s ten times, and my answer is the same. I didn''t push Ji Ling. She fell downstairs because she was careless. " She had to make that clear.


    "Song Qingcheng, you talk nonsense!" Ji Ling roared. How could she accidentally fall down if it wasn''t for the song city to rush to grab the spray in her hand?


    Song Qing Cheng Mou color a Li, "I have no nonsense, you oneself in the mind don''t know?"? Do you want me to tell you what you''ve done to those people you can''t see? "


    In fact, she felt that she really lost the face of Ji''s family. At least as a member of the Ji family, she already felt very shameful.


    "You --" Ji Ling gritted her teeth angrily.


    The old man recognized that it was not so simple, so he stood up and said, "Qing Cheng, you have anything to say. Today, old man, I''m here, so I don''t believe that I can''t cure you all!"


    The crutch in the old man''s hand was lifted heavily on the ground, which made the air of awe and awe.


    Song Qingcheng never saw the old man so angry, she took the initiative to confess, "grandfather, this matter, I have some responsibility, I admit that. But if the accusation must be imposed on me, I will never compromise. Even if I''m a stray dog on the side of the road, I''ll fight back if I''m upset. "


    The last words are for the stepmother.


    The old man nodded, "well, you can tell me exactly what happened that day."


    "That day, I received a call to ask someone to go to the top of the building. I was very worried. I thought something was wrong, so I went up in a hurry. After going up, I found Ji Ling on the top of the building, and then... " Speaking of this, song Qingcheng pause, here have to say that he has asthma.


    "Grandfather, song Qingcheng, she''s sick and she''s hiding it from you." Ji Ling seized an opportunity to expose this matter first.


    "What?" The old man was shocked, thinking that since he was hiding it, it must not be a small problem, "what''s going on in the end?"


    Song Qingcheng now only regrets that she didn''t listen to Aunt Li. She should tell the elder about it earlier. Today''s situation is better for her.


    However, things have happened, she can only face it calmly, "grandfather, grandmother, I''m sorry; I really have something that I haven''t told you all the time; it may be very serious for you, but in my life, I don''t take it seriously, so..."


    "So you can take it for granted to keep it from our family, can''t you?" The stepmother cut off her words and said to her angrily, "you said you didn''t take your illness seriously, so why don''t you dare to tell our family? Why do you keep it secret? "


    Song Qingcheng endured, "I don''t mean to hide...""Nothing to hide?" The stepmother cut off her words again, "well, before you married into our family, who knew you had this disease, eh?"


    "I know." This sentence is Ji Zhengting said.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Ji Zhengting. Only he was calm and easy, but his face was a little ugly.


    The stepmother stared at her son like a sharp arrow.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Can you make it clear? I''m going to be confused." The old lady said anxiously.


    Song Qingcheng quickly comforted the old lady, "grandma, don''t worry. In fact, it''s because I had congenital asthma when I was a child. I had two attacks last year. This kind of disease can''t be affected by cold, respiratory tract can''t be stimulated, and other things don''t matter. Because I haven''t recurred for so many years, I didn''t take it seriously, so I didn''t tell you and grandfather."


    If it wasn''t for the sudden relapse this year, she would have forgotten that she had the disease.


    "How can there be such a congenital disease?" The old lady frowned. I don''t know whether the disease is serious or not, so I have no idea.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." She had already felt that the old lady was more or less concerned.


    At this time, Ji Zhengting came to the old lady and said, "grandma, I''ve learned about this disease from Lu Qing. In principle, it''s not a disease. At most, it can only be regarded as a special symptom. As long as you pay attention to it and maintain it well, you can never have a relapse all your life."

 Chapter 405

    "Is that what Xiaoqing really said?" The old lady still can''t believe it. After all, this season''s family only has Zhengting, so we can''t get a genetic disease or something.


    Ji Zhengting said with a smile, "if you don''t trust me, I''ll let Lu Qing explain it to you in detail."


    "All right." The old lady nodded her head, which made her feel at ease.


    "Mom, song Qingcheng has said that her disease is congenital. What should she do if she has a child and inherits it?" The stepmother came out against it.


    "That''s true." The old lady''s heart was in a mess again. "Our Ji family is just such an only child. We need him to continue the incense in the future. If the child is not healthy..."


    At this point, the old lady has been anxious to say, as if the child has been inherited.


    Song Qingcheng listened, his heart sank.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Now let''s get back to business. " The old man''s brows and eyes are full of sadness.


    Song Qingcheng has no heart to go on.


    "Qingcheng, will you continue or let Ji Ling say?" The old man asked her.


    "Let Ji Ling speak for herself." She wants to see how Ji Ling plans to explain.


    "Grandfather, I found my earrings on the top of the building. I wanted to call the servant to help me find them, but song Qingcheng came up. And as soon as she came up, she fell ill. I was so scared that I went to help her. Who knows, she was like a madman and pushed me down the stairs. "


    Ji Ling had no choice but to take the opportunity to explain the call together, and the province was found out at that time.


    "Qingcheng, isn''t it?" The old man asked song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng said, "that''s right. At that time, I was in a hurry to go up. I didn''t wear a coat, and the wind on the roof was very strong. After I went up, I suffered from cold and asthma attack. But it wasn''t Ji Ling who said that she came to help me, but..."


    Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment, her eyes again turned to Ji Ling on the bed. That look, indifference of don''t dare a silk emotion, also don''t have any emotion, but let Ji Ling feel back a cold.


    Ji Ling knows what she''s going to say next. But Ji Ling is not afraid. Anyway, what she says is just one-sided words. As long as she doesn''t admit it, grandfather can''t do anything about herself!


    "But what?" Asked the old man.


    song went to the city and continued, "Ji Ling has a spray that can save me, but he will not give it to me. He even looks at me with pain, and watches me breathe out in one breath, but I can''t breathe in and watch me dying."


    At this point, song Qingcheng took a deep breath, and his eyes were red. "Yes, I wanted to survive to try to seize the medicine in Ji Ling''s hands. Then Ji Ling was frightened. When she stepped back, she accidentally stepped on the air and fell down the stairs. This is the original, real process."


    "You That''s bullshit Ji Ling see the fact is said, then guilty of Chong Song Qing City low roar.


    "Ji Ling, since you dare to do it, there is no reason why you dare not admit it. Besides, it''s not the first time you''ve done such a crazy thing to me. " Song Qingcheng''s reminder is to make Ji Ling do her best. But if Ji Ling insists on a stalemate, she will tell her family all about her past gratitude and resentment.


    She forbeared so much, just hope Ji Ling can repent, but now it seems that she thought too much. Ji Ling, who is unrepentant, should not be given a chance at all.


    "Lingling, is the truth what Qingcheng said?" The old man asked Ji Ling sternly.


    Ji Ling shook her head again and again, "grandfather, it''s not It''s not really like this I didn''t mean to harm song Qingcheng You can''t listen to her one-sided words, Grandpa... "


    "Dad, I think song Qingcheng wants to shirk responsibility for this. I will never believe that Lingling will do anything harmful to nature." At this time, of course, the stepmother is on her daughter''s side.


    "Yes, it''s all song Qingcheng''s nonsense. You can''t believe her, grandparents." Ji Ling quickly follows Ying He.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to explain any more. She knew that the argument alone would be endless.


    Ji Ling''s blood is from Ji''s family, and now she has lost another child. Even if the old man believes that Ji Ling was wrong first, he won''t really do anything to Ji Ling.


    And she''s the daughter-in-law of the Ji family. Even if she''s wrong, at most, she''ll say a few words on the surface to teach her a lesson. Can this kind of thing force Ji Zhengting to divorce her?


    I''m afraid it''s not realistic, is it?!


    "I''ll find out the cause and effect of this matter when I go back. Before that, you both remember a big mistake. If you make it again in the future, don''t blame my old man for being merciless. " The old man gave a serious warning.


    Fortunately, there is no evidence. If there is any evidence to prove which party has done too much, the old man really doesn''t know what to do with it. This result without result is also the best result.


    "Grandfather, that song Qingcheng conceals his illness, you can''t just forget it." Ji Ling is still holding on. Anyway, she can take Aunt Li as certification, which is superior to song Qingcheng''s position.The old man took a look at Song Qingcheng. To tell the truth, he didn''t care about song Qingcheng''s illness at all. It must be impossible, but fortunately it didn''t matter.


    "As long as the illness has no effect, this matter will not be investigated for the time being, and it will never be allowed to be committed again in the future." The old man gave an answer.


    Ji Ling''s face changed. "Grandfather, you can''t be cheated by song Qingcheng. If her illness is really not serious, why does she want Aunt Li to help her hide her illness?"


    "What?" The old man was slightly surprised, "you said that Qingcheng asked Aunt Li to help her hide her illness?"


    "Yes, Aunt Li told me. But also said that song Qingcheng''s condition is very serious, attack easily, basically is the medicine does not leave the body The more Ji Ling talks, the more she works hard.


    "Qing Cheng, is there such a thing?" The old man asked song Qingcheng sternly.


    Song Qingcheng just replied flatly, "grandfather, Aunt Li does know my illness, but she just knew it. I didn''t hide anything from anyone. "


    "Housekeeper, find Aunt Li." The old man returned to his chair.


    The housekeeper came forward and said, "old man, Aunt Li hasn''t come back for the Spring Festival in her hometown. I can''t get in touch with her by phone these two days. I don''t know if something happened."


    Ji Ling smiles with pride and answers quickly, "grandfather, it must be song Qingcheng who drove Aunt Li away. I remember that Aunt Li stayed in Song Qingcheng''s room for more than an hour the night before she came home, and her eyes were red when she came out. She must have suffered a lot of grievances."

 Chapter 406

    "Qing Cheng, is there such a thing?"


    "Aunt Li did stay in my room for a while the night before she left. At that time, she seemed to have something on her mind. She said a lot to me, asking me to take care of myself and my family, and giving me the chance to tell my grandparents about her illness. At that time, I only thought that Aunt Li might be going home, so she told me so much. But now, Aunt Li has a fight That''s right. "


    All blame oneself at the beginning too careless, know clearly Aunt Li is a bit unusual, should ask clear at that time. But now I can''t get in touch with Aunt Li. Aunt Li obviously left because she had difficulties.


    Otherwise, how could you be so sad that night and tell yourself so much


    Now think about it, I''m so sorry for Aunt Li.


    "Housekeeper, please keep in touch with Aunt Li. Aunt Li is an old man in our family. She can''t leave here because of this little thing. As for the illness of Qing Cheng, Zheng Ting, you can do it yourself. " The old man left a message and left the ward on crutches.


    Now that Aunt Li is not here, it is impossible to judge whether Aunt Li was forced to leave by Ji Ling or by song Qingcheng. But it is undeniable that Aunt Li left for a reason.


    After the old man left, the old lady also left. When she left, she looked at Ji Zhengting, who had never been silent, then looked at Song Qingcheng and Ji Ling, and finally sighed.


    "Housekeeper, take the old man and the old lady home." Ji Zhengting speaks.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and left the ward.


    "I''ll take Grandma down." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to stay in this bad atmosphere for a second. She left the ward with the old lady.


    Ji Ling saw that she was courting the old lady again. She shook her fist and smashed the quilt angrily.


    "You get a pot of boiling water." Ji Zhengting said this to Zhou Shaojing.


    Zhou Shaojing was stunned, but soon responded, "Oh, good."


    He knew that they were deliberately supporting themselves.


    Ji Ling''s heart immediately became uneasy when she saw her brother''s posture. Won''t she shut herself up here and beat her up?


    Thinking of this, Ji Ling nervously looks to her mother for help. Her eyes seem to say: Mom, you can''t go.


    "Zheng Ting, you have something to say. That Lingling is still recuperating. You can''t do anything to her. " The stepmother also felt that her son''s posture was not very good, so she followed the advice first.


    "Brother, you can''t beat me even if I just showed no mercy to song Qingcheng; I I''m your sister. I''m with you. " Ji Ling is so scared that I can''t speak any more.


    "You know I''m your brother?" Ji Zhengting looked at her with calm eyes and no emotion.


    "I Of course I know; and I''ve never forgotten. " Ji Ling lowered her face and did not dare to look at him.


    "Where did you put my brother when your sister was sucking at your sister-in-law?" Ji Zhengting''s words are full of helplessness.


    "Brother, let''s go from yard to yard. I''ve done so much for you? What''s good about that song Qingcheng? Do you want to be so devoted to her? "


    If the elder brother directly pushed song Qingcheng, there would not be so many things.


    "Whether she is good or not, she will be the one who will accompany your brother to spend the whole life and bury one mausoleum together." Ji Zhengting''s face sank, and then he continued with sincere words: "and you, my sister, are my relatives who can never give up. No matter when you are aggrieved or happy, your elder brother will always be the support behind you. In front of your elder brother, you can be willful, you can be coquettish, you can even be unruly and do whatever you want As long as you are happy, my brother can give you anything. But there''s one thing my brother can never give you, and that''s happiness. "


    At this point, he gave a pause. It was not only Ji Ling''s surprise, but also his mother-in-law''s shock that he could say this. At least, they had never seen such a sensitive side of him.


    In their impression, he has always been the kind of silent, silent smile son and brother.


    Ji Zhengting then said: "in the future, no matter who you spend your life with, as long as you choose, my brother will bless you. Even if you choose a roadside beggar, my brother will never have any dislike or pickiness, because that is the person my sister likes, and I have no reason to pick on my sister."


    The implication, also hope she can not fight against song Qingcheng.


    "Brother, I..." Ji Ling doesn''t have a good taste, but she doesn''t know how to express it. In fact, apart from Song Qingcheng, what she did was really wrong with her brother.


    "If you tell me about your pregnancy earlier, maybe you can avoid this accident." This matter, Ji Zhengting originally wanted to teach her, but look at her now, and can''t blame.


    Ji Ling lowered her head and said nothing.


    Fortunately, my grandparents didn''t ask about it just now, otherwise I would have been taught a lesson.


    "The body is your own, no matter how much pain, no one can bear for you." This sentence is undoubtedly to remind her to take good care of her body, especially girls.Up to now, he did not dare to imagine that if that day was a few minutes later


    "I don''t dare next time." Ji Ling said. She knows that Lu Qing has a good relationship with her brother, who will surely know everything.


    "There is a causal relationship between what everyone does in this world."


    In other words, it is karma. Ji Ling wanted to do harm to song Qingcheng, but in the end she did harm to herself. This is karma.


    "Brother, don''t say it. I know it''s wrong." Ji Ling is about to cry. So many days, how could she not think that her own end is actually the retribution after she failed to harm others.


    "It''s not terrible to do something wrong; it''s terrible to make mistakes again and again when you know it''s wrong." Ji Zhengting secretly sighed, only hope she really know wrong!


    Ji Ling silently lowered her head.


    Looking at her daughter''s sad appearance, the stepmother couldn''t bear it and said to her son, "son, your sister has already admitted her mistake, so don''t say it."


    "Take a good rest these days. Don''t rush out of the hospital. If you have anything to do, just go to Lu Qing. " Ji Zhengting left a message and then turned to leave the ward. When he opened the door, he happened to see Zhou Shaojing at the door. Zhou Shaojing stepped back in a slight surprise when he saw Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting fixed him for a moment, and found that his appearance was obviously guilty. Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything, so he left first.


    Zhou Shaojing breathed a sigh after he left.


    It was really dangerous just now. I was almost caught by Ji Zhengting.

 Chapter 407

    When he was about to enter, he suddenly heard the voice of his stepmother. He reached out to push the door with his hand.


    "Lingling, tell mom honestly, is it what song Qingcheng said?"


    "Mom, please don''t ask me any more. I feel very sad now."


    "You child, there''s only mother here now. What else can you hide?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Shaojing pushed the door open to make it clearer. In fact, there is no need to think about it. I also know that Ji Ling wanted to plot against song Qingcheng.


    Then, Ji Ling''s impatient voice came again, "yes, I really want to harm song Qingcheng, but I didn''t expect that she is good now, but I lie in the hospital!"


    Thinking of this, Ji Ling was very angry.


    "You How can you be so confused? Do you know you''re going to jail for murder? "


    "Mom, please keep your voice down so that the whole hospital can hear you?"


    "But Why don''t you tell mom about such a big thing? "


    "Well What should we do? She won''t sue me, will she? "


    After a long time of silence, the voice of the stepmother rang out again, "Song Qingcheng is good now, it should not be. But if she''s going to sue you for an attempted murder, it''s a big problem. "


    "Mom, you must help me. I don''t want to go to jail..."


    "Don''t worry, mom won''t ignore you. Even if you go to jail, mom will do it for you. "


    "No, I can''t put mom in jail; I won''t do it next time."


    "Girl, we don''t like song Qingcheng. Just give her a taste. You can''t break the law any more. Do you understand?"


    "I know. I''ll never go to song Qingcheng again."


    "Come on, it''s OK. It''s all over."


    Zhou Shaojing listened to the mother and daughter''s conversation outside and couldn''t help laughing.


    And attempted murder, thanks to what they can think of!


    This mother and daughter usually look like they are swaggering and fearless. In fact, they are just a pair of straw bags.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng has seldom been at home since he went back to work in the flower shop. I don''t know whether it''s her psychological function or in fact that''s the case. She always feels that the old man and old lady are not so good to herself as before.


    Perhaps the elder Er still cares a little about her illness.


    "Hey, what do you think?" Xinyue has long found that she is in a daze, this will be busy, suddenly came out.


    Song Qingcheng was startled and could not help accusing her, "when can you change your terrible problem?"


    "I didn''t mean to scare you, but you were in a daze, OK?" Xin Yue looks innocent.


    "I was thinking about the business plan of the florist. Where was I in a daze?" Song Qingcheng did not admit it. She is now a store manager. She is in a daze during working hours. How bad the influence is.


    "Come on, people are going to eat at this meeting. You don''t have to show your professionalism."


    Song Qingcheng found that it was already a place to eat. Everyone took turns to eat out. She can also relax and rest close to the sofa.


    "Do you have something on your mind recently?" Xin Yue asked her.


    "It''s on my mind every day." Song Qingcheng made a perfunctory remark.


    When Xin Yue saw that she didn''t want to talk about it, she changed the topic, "by the way, didn''t you say last time that you saw a farmer''s house and wanted to sell it? Was there any news later? "


    "I called to consult once. It seems that the homeowner is in urgent need of money, and the price is very cheap. The most important thing is that the house is a new one. It has just been built and decorated, but it hasn''t been moved in yet..."


    "All right, all right, all right; you''ve said all these three times, and I''ll ask you now, is there any definite answer from the other side?" It''s a liar who will be fooled.


    "No!" Song Qingcheng was discouraged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really happy in vain? However, Qingcheng must be more depressed, "well, this kind of good and cheap thing is deceptive, we shouldn''t..."


    Before the word "believe" was finished, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. It''s song Qingcheng''s phone. When Xin Yue saw that she was depressed, she didn''t respond, so she took her phone to her and said, "take it. If you''re in a bad mood, you won''t have to deal with the phone. "


    Song Qingcheng grabbed the mobile phone, stuck it to his ear and said, "hello..."


    No sound?


    Song Qingcheng frowned and took the phone over to have a look, only to find that Xin Yue didn''t connect her at all. However, seeing the caller, she sat up straight and became energetic.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be Tang Sanzang who called you? " Seeing that she was so excited and nervous, Xin Yue asked her.


    "It''s the homeowner who wants to buy the house." It''s like Cao Cao is coming.


    "Then hurry up. Maybe someone will sell you a house." Xin Yue urged her."Yes, yes." Song Qingcheng nodded repeatedly, then answered the phone, "Hello, Uncle Zhang."


    Xin Yue put her ears together to listen to what was said on the phone. However, it''s not very clear.


    After half a minute, song Qingcheng said: "well, then you have your property owner and land certificate ready. I''ll go there right now, OK? Yes, I will buy it as long as the price is right. Ah? You want it to be full? Well, why don''t we talk about it when we meet? Well, I''ll see you later. "


    After the phone hung up, song Qingcheng didn''t come back for a long time. But Xin Yue didn''t hear what was said on the phone, so she couldn''t wait to ask her, "how did you say it?"


    "Go, I''ll tell you on the way." Song Qingcheng stood up, took his coat and bag, and was anxious to go out.


    Xin Yue also holds a bag and a document in her hand, pretending. After all, in addition to work, it''s not easy to go out at work.


    "Lulu, take care of yourself in the store. I''ll go to the department store with the manager to see how to decorate there." Xin Yue said hello to the store when she left.


    "All right, you go."


    Xin Yue left with song Qingcheng in his car. They went to refuel first, otherwise they were worried that it might not be enough to go back and forth in the countryside, and they would save the way to refuel.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is in the countryside, it is not too partial. It''s less than an hour''s drive. After all, Xinyue''s driving skill is average and it''s relatively slow. Normally, it should be about 45 minutes.


    Compared with the village that song Qingcheng took Ji Zhengting to a year ago, it can be regarded as the area between the town and the county. And the traffic is very convenient, there is a direct bus to the city, across a road, is the subway, so song Qingcheng is very optimistic about the location here.

 Chapter 408

    Last time she and Xin Yue had seen the house, but this time they didn''t go to see the house. After meeting with the owner, song Qingcheng looked at the owner''s property certificate and special use right certificate. After they had no problem, they went straight to the topic and talked about the price.


    The owner of the house was in a hurry to sell the house because of an emergency at home, and the price was not expensive. Song Qingcheng saw that the owner''s uncle was a very honest and honest man, and was embarrassed to take advantage of the fire to bargain.


    The house is a single building with two floors up and down. If it''s in the city, it''s a real villa.


    The owner of the house sells the land together. The price is 700000 yuan. If he pays in full, he can get 50000 yuan cheaper.


    Song Qingcheng, of course, wanted to buy it in full. It was 50000 yuan cheaper for nothing. She''s going to make a year!


    However, she can''t afford so much money now. Finally, she discussed with the owner of the house to pay 500000 yuan in advance and let the owner give her 30000 yuan cheaper.


    The homeowner could see that he was in urgent need of money, and finally he readily agreed.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t hesitate this time. After going through the formalities, he gave the deposit 50000 Yuan directly.


    For such a good new house, she is also worried that the owner will meet a higher bidder, so she will give more deposit and more guarantee.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, song Qingcheng still felt like a dream. In just a few days, she bought the house.


    They finally have a family!


    Seeing her giggle, Xin Yue teased her, "don''t you think you''re too happy to be happy?"


    "Xin Yue, do you think I did right this time?" Song Qingcheng worried that his mother would not be happy if he didn''t discuss with his family.


    "Of course. If you had done the same last time, how could such a big thing have happened Last time, Yi Xinyue meant that he could not give the money to his father.


    In the end, I''m really afraid of anything.


    "So this time I have to handle everything by myself. I can''t make any more mistakes." If something goes wrong again, she will be completely desperate.


    "Are you going back to the store now, or where?" Xin Yue asked her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the time, and was about to get off work, "take me home."


    "Which home?" After all, they are married now. Is it Ji''s family or his mother''s family?


    Song Qingcheng gives her a big white eye.


    Xin Yue smiles and knows where she wants to go now.


    When I buy a house and have a home, I want to share my feelings with my family.


    The car soon came to the path at home. Song Qingcheng said goodbye to Xin Yue and went home happily.


    "Mom, I''m back." Song Qingcheng saw that the gate was not closed, so she directly pushed the door in.


    Song''s mother came out of song''s little sister''s room and saw that it was song Qingcheng. Song''s mother''s face was covered with an unnatural smile, "Qingcheng, how did you suddenly come back?"


    Song Qingcheng saw at a glance that something was wrong with her mother, "Oh, I passed here, so I came to have a look."


    "Sit outside for a while, and I''ll help your sister change her clothes and come out."


    "I''ll help, too." Song Qingcheng put the bag on the chair and walked over.


    "No, you can have a rest. Mom can come by herself." Song''s mother is very nervous to block at the door. Although she has disguised very well, it is still very unnatural.


    Mainly, she didn''t expect that song Qingcheng would come back suddenly.


    "Mom, is something wrong?" Song Qingcheng jumped up with an uneasy heart.


    Song''s mother has never been able to lie, this will only reluctantly said: "no, really nothing."


    "You let me in." Song Qingcheng pushes her mother away directly. When she sees song Xiaomei in the room, she is numb.


    Song Xiaomei is lying on the bed, barefoot, biting her lower lip, with tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, little sister? Is the leg aching badly again? " Song Qingcheng rushed in and squatted beside the bed to hold song Xiaomei''s hand.


    Song Xiaomei nodded, probably because of the severe pain, small face white.


    "Can''t you take medicine?" It used to hurt a lot. Just take one pill.


    "The medicine was finished years ago." This sentence was said by song''s mother.


    Song Qingcheng frowned and couldn''t help blaming song Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, I told you that if there is no medicine, you must tell me in advance. I''ll go to the hospital to buy it for you..."


    "She just wanted to bear it and see if she could bear it. She didn''t expect that the pain would get worse and worse. She didn''t sleep all night." Song said.


    Song Qingcheng stood up, "Mom, what do you want me to say?"?! Little sister, she is not sensible, but how can you let her? This kind of pain can be big or small, in case of inflammation, it will be a big trouble


    She knew that both her mother and younger sister wanted to save money. After all, those pain relievers were a little expensive. Each one cost two or three hundred, and she would eat several every month. And it''s still when my little sister can bear it.


    "I''m going to the hospital to buy it, or you can watch it at home and mom will buy it now."Song Qingcheng looked at the time, "now it''s too late, the doctors are off work."


    "Well What should we do then? "


    "Please put on your little sister''s clothes first. Don''t catch cold. I''ll make a phone call and see if someone can help me." Song Qingcheng can only trouble Lu Qing, otherwise, the little sister still didn''t sleep that night, mainly because she suffered.


    At this point, it''s not time to get off work, but if you rush from home, it''s too late.


    She called Lu Qing, but Lu Qing agreed to help prescribe the medicine without saying a word. She said she had taken it in the past, but Lu Qing asked her to wait for the call.


    I didn''t expect to wait for half an hour.


    "Qing Cheng, how''s it going with you When song''s mother came out of the room, she asked her.


    "Oh, they have promised to buy it for me; call me to get it."


    Song''s mother looked out and said, "it''s getting dark." it''s too late. Would it be too hard for you to run around? Why don''t mom take it with you? "


    "If you have anything else to be polite to me, just take care of your little sister at home." Song Qingcheng doesn''t plan to wait for Lu Qing to call. He''d better go there first. Anyway, he''s going to get the medicine.


    No sooner had she put on her coat than the telephone rang. She thought it was Lu Qing, but when she got the phone, it was not from the housekeeper, but from the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper called at this time. Is something wrong at home?


    She took the phone and went to the window to pick it up. "Hello, housekeeper."


    "Young lady, I''m on the road near your house. I''m not sure about the exact location. I''ve come to deliver medicine to your sister. "


    "Oh, wait for me. I''ll be right out." Song Qingcheng hung up in a hurry and said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll be back after I go out."


    She changed her shoes, opened the door and rushed out.

 Chapter 409

    As he trotted, he thought to himself, how did the housekeeper send it?


    Song Qingcheng ran to the side of the road and saw at a glance the car that was slowly driving on the side of the road. It was Ji''s car. She beckoned with a wave.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he drove over, stopped and got out of the car.


    "Housekeeper, why did you send it?" Song Qingcheng directly asked his biggest confusion.


    "I went to the hospital to deliver the food to the eldest lady. I just met Dr. Lu. I heard that you prescribed the medicine at Dr. Lu''s, so I''ll send it to you by the way." The housekeeper gave her the bag.


    Song Qingcheng took it over and said, "thank you so much. It''s troublesome for you to run so far."


    "No trouble, it''s all right."


    "That If it''s money, I''ll give it to Dr. Lu when I go back to the hospital. " I was in a bit of a hurry just now, but I didn''t mention the charges.


    "No, the money has been deducted directly from the medical expenses of the first lady."


    "How can we do that? What if they know?" It''s going to be a big fight.


    "Hey, doctor Lu has a way to deal with small things."


    Song Qingcheng think is also ah, since Lu Qing can open, there must be a way to explain, "then thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." The housekeeper laughed, "by the way, do you want to go back now? If I go back, I''ll wait for you here. "


    "No, I want to stay at home tonight. You can tell Ji Zhengting later."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed. "I don''t dare to say that for you. You''d better call your husband yourself."


    "All right. Then you go back early and be safe on the way. "


    "Well, I''m going back."


    After watching the housekeeper leave, she turned back. On the way, she called Lu Qing again and said thanks.


    "Got it?" When the phone was picked up, Lu Qing''s easygoing voice came from the phone.


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Lu."


    "Don''t be so polite with me. However, there is another newly developed drug in this drug, which should have certain curative effect on your sister''s leg. However, this drug is used for one instrument at the same time. So I didn''t give her a lot, let her try a course of treatment, after eating, remember to bring her to the hospital to see me for review


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "is that the new drug you told me last time?"


    "That''s right. We just got a license to sell it in China."


    "Well This medicine must be very expensive, isn''t it


    "In fact, the medicine is OK, not expensive, but if it is used with the instrument at the same time, a course of treatment at least needs about 800000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s heart sank, "how many courses of treatment do you need?"


    "It''s usually decided after three courses according to the effect of recovery."


    That is to say, at least three courses, and maybe even more. However, this number, for them now, is undoubtedly astronomical.


    Even if you save the money to buy a house for your sister, it''s not enough for a course of treatment.


    "Thank you very much for remembering my sister. Let''s talk about the treatment again. " Song Qingcheng can only say so.


    "I don''t remember. The key is that someone comes to me every once in a while. It''s hard for me to remember." Lu Qing''s words are full of bitterness.


    Song Qingcheng knows that the man Lu Qing accuses must be Ji Zhengting.


    After finishing the call with Lu Qing, she has already arrived home.


    "Qingcheng, you are in such a hurry. Is it OK?" As soon as she came in, song''s mother came and asked her anxiously.


    "It''s OK, but someone brought my little sister''s medicine to me."


    "Is it Zhengting?" Song''s mother subconsciously looked out.


    "No, but it''s a friend of his." Song Qingcheng is also true.


    "Is it bad to trouble people like this all the time?" After all, they are not married!


    "This time is an exception, not next time."


    Song Mu nodded, "I''ll pour the water, you take the medicine to my sister."


    "Mom, this time a friend of mine helped to prescribe a new drug, saying that it had a good effect on my sister''s legs. It was just sold in China." Song Qingcheng took out the medicine in the bag while talking to his mother.


    No wonder heavy, the original Lu Qing to open so many boxes. So much, at least thousands of yuan! The point is, new drugs are not added.


    If the new medicine is also very expensive, if the package comes down to tens of thousands or tens of thousands of yuan and is discovered by Ji Ling or Ji''s mother, there will be a big stir.


    No, I have to go back to the hospital to make up the money.


    Song Qingcheng read the manual, according to the number of small sister peel good medicine, let her take.


    The effect is very obvious. After a few minutes, the pain is less. Song Qingcheng told her the directions for taking the new medicine. Song Xiaomei made a mark on the box with a pen, so that when she ate it every day, she was just wrong.Because she didn''t sleep much the night before, song Xiaomei soon fell asleep. Song Qingcheng helped her cover up and came out of the room.


    At this time, old lady song and her father came back together. The conversation is all about playing cards; mother and son love playing cards, and the conversation is natural.


    Song Qingcheng went to the kitchen to help his mother cook dinner.


    "Mom, make more delicious food tonight. I have good news for you." She said.


    "What''s the good news?" Mother song asked curiously.


    "We can''t talk about it at first. We''ll talk about it when we have dinner." Song Qingcheng is talking about buying a house. She plans to buy the house in her parents'' name, so it''s hard to hide.


    "Look at you. It''s mysterious." Song''s mother laughed at her. In the heart also conjectures, the daughter should want to say she and Zheng Ting thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother didn''t think she would come back, so she didn''t prepare any hot dishes. She steamed a salted duck, cooked a portion of braised pork, two vegetarian dishes, and specially fried a fragrant peanut for song''s father.


    Song Xiaomei was sleeping soundly, but song''s mother didn''t ask her to wake her up. She left food in the pot for her.


    After a family of four sat down, the old lady and father of song still ate on their own as if they had not seen song Qingcheng. Song''s father drank with a plate of fragrant peanuts, and then watched the TV play. He was very serious.


    Old lady song was as hungry as if she had been for several days. She caught several pieces of meat on the plate and put them in the bowl. She did not forget to put some pieces in the bowl for her son. That posture, for fear of being eaten up.


    Song Qingcheng was right. Seeing this phenomenon, he was too weak to eat.


    In fact, the family is not lack of song old lady delicious, but a person''s own character is a problem. And it''s not long after the new year. Aren''t you tired of eating big fish and meat every day?


    "By the way, Qingcheng, didn''t you say there was good news for your grandmother and your father? What''s the good news? " Song''s mother asked her while she served her vegetables.

 Chapter 410

    "Oh, I do have one thing to tell you." Song Qingcheng put down her chopsticks and looked at her, but she didn''t hear the same father at all. When old lady song heard of the good news, she quickly kicked her son, who was watching TV.


    "What are you kicking me for? I''m just looking at this part! " Song''s father didn''t know what was going on.


    "I bought a house." Song Qingcheng suddenly said.


    At present, the three people''s expressions are synchronized, and they all have an incredible face.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at them and continued: "don''t be happy too early. The house I saw was in the middle of the county, not in the city. I can''t afford it downtown, either. "


    "No Qingcheng, where did you get the money? " Song''s mother put down her chopsticks and looked at her nervously.


    Song Qingcheng gave his mother a reassuring smile, and then turned to his father on the other side, "Dad, you subsidize me 200000 yuan, and I''ll pay the rest. How about we pay in one lump sum?"


    "If you buy a house in the country, you need 200000 more?" When old lady song heard that she wanted to take money from her son, she was not happy immediately.


    "Grandma, it''s not in the countryside. It''s very close to the county, and the traffic is very convenient. They asked for 800000 yuan, but it took me a few days for them to agree to a deal of 70000 yuan. And the house is exclusive, two floors up and down. It''s newly decorated. I haven''t lived in it. I''ve seen it today. "


    "Song Qingcheng, you should be honest first. Where did you get so much money?" Song''s father thinks it''s a bit frivolous; it must be song Qingcheng''s big money.


    Song Qingcheng tangled for a while, and then said: "don''t you always worry that I won''t give money to someone? This money is a gift from others. "


    The reason why she said it was a gift was that she wanted to test the attitude of her grandmother and father, so that they could stop thinking about deceiving others.


    "Wait, wait..." Old lady song immediately stopped her saying, "since it''s a gift, it''s also for your family. Why do you make your own decision to buy a house?"


    Before I saw what the money looked like, I took it to buy a house. It was too unpleasant.


    "Buying a house is also for the family. It''s also an asset. Does grandma want to live like this all the time?" Song Qingcheng asked back.


    To put it in a bad way, grandma will die in the future, there must be a home! You can''t die in a rented house. It''s not lucky for others and it''s not good for your own family.


    "Even if you want to buy a house, it''s not your turn to buy it. You take the money and I''ll buy it with your father." As long as it comes to money, old lady song''s tone has always been very tough.


    "Grandma, you and my father haven''t even bought an onion. Where are you going to buy a house?" I think it''s more or less to embezzle the money.


    Old lady song took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "there''s nothing you can''t buy if you have money. And how much did your boyfriend''s family give you? I can tell you that if you don''t have 888000 yuan, he won''t take you away from the Song family! "


    I haven''t seen my parents yet. I''ve given song Qingcheng so much money. I can see that the family is definitely rich, so I have to pay more attention.


    "Will you know that I''m from the Song family?" Song Qingcheng laughed sarcastically, and then said: "however, the gift money has always been 39000, how can it double and take a turn when it comes to grandma?"


    Old lady song did not feel embarrassed and said, "that was a few years ago. Now you go to find out who married a daughter, not a million yuan in cash, plus betrothal gifts?"


    "Isn''t gift money a betrothal gift?" Do you want another betrothal gift?


    "Gift money belongs to gift money. Betrothal gift is betrothal gift. It''s not the same thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was confused and could only turn to his mother for help.


    "Mom, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about these things. If you give me all the money, people won''t buy nothing." Song mother said euphemistically.


    "That''s very nice of you. What if he doesn''t buy it? At that time, you''re not going to marry your daughter, are you That''s not the only shame.


    "Mom, what is a betrothal gift?" Song Qingcheng must ask clearly. If you don''t come back and get a million, it''s blackmail.


    "In fact, it''s almost the same. Betrothal gifts are gifts bought by men to show respect for their elders." No one paid attention to these things, but the old lady was a person who wanted to take advantage of them. It certainly didn''t make sense.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng nodded. If you just buy something, it won''t cost much.


    "Come on, don''t talk about these useless things. You can take out the money first." Old lady song is only thinking about money.


    "I said, the money went to buy a house."


    "You..." Old lady song blushed and said, "I can tell you that if you dare to buy a house with this money, it can''t be regarded as gift money, and you don''t want to marry out of this family!"


    Old lady song is very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I marry or not. I''ll elope with someone else. But you don''t want to live in a house Song Qingcheng took the so-called attitude and continued to eat.This time, no matter what way, she will have to suppress her grandmother and father.


    "You You have the ability, don''t you Old lady song was out of breath, but she had no choice.


    Song Qingcheng laughed, "in fact, I have always been quite capable, but I can bear it."


    Old lady song drew her mouth and turned to her son''s rescue. "Son, you have a word to say!"


    Song''s father looked up at the house and thought about the sound of the machines tearing down and digging in the daytime and the choking dust I''m sure I can''t live here, and there''s no suitable place for me now. Therefore, it''s not impossible to have suitable houses to buy.


    Most importantly, you don''t have to pay for it yourself.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I think it''s reasonable for Qingcheng to do this. Look at us. Maybe we''ll be driven away tomorrow. We can''t even have a place to live, can we? " Song''s father said to old lady song.


    Old lady song thought that her son must be talking for her, but in the end Instead of helping himself, he agreed with song Qingcheng. Did the son lose money today and ruin his brain?


    "Son, do you know what you''re talking about? She''s song Qingcheng. Now she''s buying a house with the money that originally belongs to you. You even help her talk. Are you out of your mind? " When old lady song teaches her father a lesson, it''s the same as teaching a child. She doesn''t save face at all.


    Song''s father sighed, "Mom, your son is so big that he didn''t let you live in a decent house. You should think that I bought you a house with money. Isn''t that good?"

 Chapter 411

    The feeling of being homeless is not only being looked down upon by others, but also being looked down upon by oneself.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that his father would support him, which is undoubtedly a surprise. "Dad, if you don''t want to pay for the house, you can pay for it all. At that time, there must be a lot of things at home, which is also a big expense. Otherwise, you can pay for it. How about that?"


    It''s not going to cost 200000 yuan to buy furniture. But in fact, song Qingcheng asked her father to give out 200000 yuan, which was just a trial; she didn''t hold any possible hope.


    But the furniture at home must be bought. If my father is willing to take the money to buy it, it''s naturally the best. He can save tens of thousands of yuan in his own hands and keep it for reserve.


    In fact, the tens of thousands of yuan are not all his own. But the new year''s money, including Ji Zhengting''s, was also seized by her.


    "Son, I can put the scandal ahead. If you are willing to mix with song Qingcheng, it''s your business, but you have to bring me my 150 thousand old-age pension money. What''s left, you can buy it as you like!" Old lady Song said angrily.


    Old lady song also knows that she can''t stop her son, so she still thinks that she is more realistic.


    "All right, I''ll get you a card to put it in later." Song''s father also obeyed the old mother. I''m not happy to buy her a house. I have to hold a handful of money in my hand.


    Old lady song will have nothing to say.


    Song Qingcheng was happy, "Dad, I''ll take you and mom to see what procedures need to be handled tomorrow. You''ve brought your ID card, residence booklet and marriage certificate with you. I''ll take you to see the house by the way to ensure your satisfaction. "


    Song''s father is not interested in the house, but more concerned about her object, "do you have to find a time to bring your object back to us?"


    He would like to see whose family is so cheerful that he smashed down a sum of money before his parents saw him.


    "Well I''m going to bring him back when we move. " Song Qingcheng felt that this arrangement was completely reasonable.


    "Yes, I''ll bring it back when I move to my new home." Song''s mother did not expect that song''s father would support it, and readily agreed to buy furniture.


    In order to prevent song''s father from making any wrong ideas, we''d better wait until we settle down.


    "All right, you can see for yourself." Song''s father didn''t ask too much. Anyway, he will meet one day. Otherwise, they can''t give a sum of money in vain, and break up with song Qingcheng?


    After dinner, song Qingcheng helped her mother clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Hearing the mobile phone in her bag ringing, she rushed out of the kitchen with a dry towel.


    I found the phone in my bag and saw that it was a call from Ji Zhengting. Then I remembered that I had said I would call him and I forgot.


    Sweat!


    "Hello." She picked up the phone and went outside.


    "Why didn''t I wait for your call?" His voice came from the phone, a little cold, seems to be a little angry.


    Well, he really should be angry. In the housekeeper''s way of doing things, he is bound to report all her words to him, and may not miss a word. Therefore, he must know that she said she would call him.


    As a result She forgot.


    Obviously, he waited until now.


    "I just said something to my family and forgot the time." Song Qingcheng explained.


    "Rather than forgetting time, why not forget me?" Speak again, someone''s tone becomes more bad.


    The Song Dynasty poured out the city to support the forehead.


    Really angry!


    Even through the phone, she seemed to smell a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Mr. Ji, I know it''s wrong. Don''t do it again. Is that ok?" She took the initiative to admit her mistake, but also with a coquettish tone.


    She didn''t mean it, mainly because she was in a good mood tonight.


    "How dare you talk like that in front of me?" He promised to knock her down without hesitation!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, absolutely not! But she decided to make fun of him, "is there anything wrong with me talking like this? I always talk like this


    Her tone was full of innocence.


    The phone suddenly fell into silence, song Qingcheng can hear the sound of heavy breathing there. Someone''s face must be black with anger.


    "Mr. Ji, why are you panting so loud? It''s not a bad thing, is it? " Song Qingcheng asked seriously. In fact, holding a smile, almost to laugh out.


    "Child, I advise you not to challenge me..."


    Song Qingcheng has smelled a dangerous smell. Fortunately, through the phone, otherwise he will definitely die tonight, "OK, then I won''t disturb Mr. Ji and continue to do bad things. Goodbye."


    Then she hung up.


    Imagine someone smoking around the corner of his mouth in front of a mobile phone. It must be very funny.


    Only at such a distance did she dare to tease him like this, otherwise, she would not dare to borrow her courage.¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came back to the house, song''s mother just came out of the kitchen. Seeing her coming in from the outside with the phone in her hand, she knew that she must have gone to make a phone call.


    "Is Zheng Ting calling?" Mother song asked her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I said in the afternoon to give him a call to say, the result to forget."


    "You child, you are always worrying."


    "No, I''m going to give him a taxi after dinner." Song Qingcheng makes excuses for himself.


    Song''s mother looked at the old lady and song''s father''s room, then took her into the kitchen and asked her in a low voice, "then tell mom honestly, where can you get the money to buy a house?"


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "I said..."


    "Don''t tell mom it''s a gift. I''m not as confused as that." Song''s mother interrupted her directly and showed her attitude very definitely.


    She would never believe that her daughter would arbitrarily collect so much money from others, and only song''s father and old lady, who are greedy for money, would really believe it.


    "Mom, to tell you the truth, this money is actually a windfall. I went to buy a very expensive dress before, but later I found that I was cheated by someone with a high imitation product, and then I was involved in a high imitation product fraud case, so I made some money from it. I never dare to tell you, for fear that you will worry. " Song Qingcheng can only tell the truth.


    "Why don''t you tell mom about such a big thing?" Song''s mother suddenly became nervous.


    Song Qingcheng held his mother''s hand and said, "I''m just worried that you will worry blindly. And I didn''t expect that this matter would have something to do with me. Until the case was solved, I didn''t know that I got a compensation of 10 yuan for a fake. You said, "isn''t it too unexpected?"


    "You''re not lying to mom, are you?" Mother song still didn''t believe it. How can there be such a good thing?


    "No, no, no, absolutely not." Song Qingcheng raised her hand to guarantee.

 Chapter 412

    Mother song looked at her and sighed. Although she promised, but the song mother in this heart is still dubious.


    "Well, Ma, I''m going to have a rest. I''ve been running from morning to night, and my leg is almost broken. " Song Qingcheng began to act coquettishly.


    "Then sit on the sofa and mom will give you some blisters." Hearing that her daughter was tired, song''s mother immediately put those confused thoughts behind her mind.


    "No, I''ll serve you." Song Qingcheng pushes song''s mother out of the bathroom, and then takes the foot basin to wash her feet.


    Suddenly found that he seems to be a long time, a long time did not serve his mother!


    A burst of debt and remorse surged into my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, song Qingcheng went back to her room and saw that her little sister was still sleeping heavily. It must have been two days that she had a bad sleep and didn''t even know how to eat.


    She covered up her little sister and climbed into bed. Look at the time. It''s not nine. I''ve never had such an early rest, and I''m not sleepy now.


    Just now I forgot to ask. Ji Ling said that she planned to leave the hospital these two days. I don''t know if she''s sure? If confirmed, she plans to take a leave at home.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. I''ll know when I go back tomorrow.


    She turned off the light and was just about to lie down when her cell phone suddenly flashed. It''s a message.


    At this point, who sends a message?


    She points to open a look, was hit into the fundus of a channeling number surprised, but the content or - out!


    Ji Zhengting didn''t come here, did he?


    So late He


    Song Qingcheng''s chest was tight. Without waiting for her to come over, the mobile phone rang again, and then click to see the content: here are three minutes!


    No, Mr. Ji really killed me.


    She quickly got out of bed and came down again. She was afraid to wake up her little sister, and her movements were very light. Instead of changing clothes, she put on her cotton padded jacket and quietly opened the door. Her head came out to have a look. Only when she found that the doors of her mother''s and grandmother''s rooms were closed did she dare to come out.


    He took a key from the cupboard and opened the door.


    It''s a bit dark here at night. There are only a few street lights on a small path. And there''s no one on the road. It''s quiet and terrible.


    Fortunately, just two minutes away, she trotted and soon saw the car parked in the dark.


    She stopped and took a breath.


    He came here so late, shouldn''t he really punish himself?


    Thinking like this in my heart, I''m a little afraid.


    She walked over and saw the man sitting in the cab, and he was also looking at him. In the dark, those deep eyes were more and more bright, and there was mystery in the deep.


    Song Qingcheng stood there looking silly for a long time, shivered by a cold wind, and then she came back to herself. Close your coat and get on the bus.


    In the car, Ji Zhengting frowned and raised the temperature in the car.


    "Wow, it''s so warm." After Song Qingcheng got into the co pilot''s seat, he rubbed his hands together.


    Ji Zhengting just stares at her to see when she can calm down. Song Qingcheng knew that others were coming to trouble him. Of course, he could only pretend to be a fool.


    But She gradually found that her intention of pretending to be a fool might fail.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes


    Well, she can''t pretend!


    "Mr. Ji, you''ve come here so late, and you''re just going to stare at me like this, aren''t you?" Song Qingcheng simply gave up to see what he could do about himself.


    Hum!


    "Tone!" His eyes are still fixed on her, direct and red fruit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned, "my tone Well... "


    All of a sudden, a heavy lip, followed by a man''s blunt kiss straight attack; Xu is not straightforward, his kiss has a kind of heavy, always overbearing.


    Song Qingcheng has always been unable to resist his strength; this time is no exception. Only feel his lips and tongue are tightly sucking, lingering, sometimes make her hard, sometimes give her pleasure.


    He will always be the one in charge of sovereignty. Even if it''s a kiss, he''s still declaring his sovereignty.


    Soon, song Qingcheng had difficulty breathing. Fortunately, he was willing to give her breathing space, but the crazy kiss didn''t stop.


    From earlobe to neck to clavicle


    After washing and gargling, song Qingcheng didn''t wear anything under his pajamas, which seemed to meet someone''s needs more


    "Child, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Ji Zhengting gasped, her hot lips rubbed in her ear corridor, her big hands across her pajamas, holding her soft.


    Song Qingcheng''s breath was already in a mess. After a long time, he held his voice and said, "I I didn''t... "


    The voice of opening, tremble not sound.


    She knew what he was talking about, but she was dressed like this. However, how could she know that he had come to do something wrong in the evening?!"No, come to me dressed like this?" He would not let her go. To be more precise, it was deliberately torturing her.


    "How do I know you are so hateful..." Song Qingcheng snorted at him in a coquettish way. He didn''t want him to see his shame or the hot factor in his eyes.


    If she had known he was so hateful, she would have wrapped herself up like a rice dumpling. no It should be said that they will not come at all.


    "Let you know what is hateful."


    At the end of the words, the man''s kiss was pressed down again. Song Qingcheng breathed hard, and there was no room for resistance. He made her weak.


    The brain began to be confused again, completely regardless of North and south. She knew that she was in a big wolf''s nest tonight.


    Sobbing ~ ~


    Song Qingcheng wailed for herself from the bottom of her heart. However, the feeling he gives is not so bad, and She didn''t know what it was like. She just felt as if something in her body had been emptied. She was eager to fill up all those emptied things.


    But I don''t know how to fill it, what to fill it with


    We can only let him be presumptuous and unbridled


    And she was left with a string of broken panting and chanting On this beautiful night, it''s amazing and charming.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the man stopped. Song Qingcheng felt that she was no longer herself. She was light and confused, only breathing.


    And the man seems to be a little better than her. Song Qingcheng is just unconvinced. Shouldn''t he be tortured? How can you be so embarrassed.


    And


    He''s still under his fingers


    Oh, my God!


    Song Qingcheng, are you still song Qingcheng? Just now, you must have been possessed by evil. That''s why


    Ji Zhengting appreciated the girl''s most beautiful appearance from top to bottom, and was very satisfied with her performance just now.

 Chapter 413

    Although he had such intimate contact before, this is the first time that he let her find the feeling and comfort when they are together


    Although, he was suffering a lot.


    "You go down." Song Qingcheng pushed him, not daring to lift his eyes.


    "How dare you say that next time?" He didn''t move. He looked at her.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him, then hastily took his eyes back. She knew that he was referring to what she had just said on the phone about his "bad deeds".


    Because of a joke, he came after him.


    This man is terrible!


    "I''m going home." Song Qingcheng sat up and later found that his chair didn''t know when it was put down.


    Ji Zhengting is a master of emotion.


    "I haven''t answered my question yet." Ji Zhengting arranges his shirt slowly.


    "Answer what?" Song Qingcheng has forgotten.


    "Do you want me to remind you?" He came close again. His bad, ruffian look was charming.


    The corner of song Qingcheng''s mouth smoked, completely uncontrollably lost two words to him, "evil!"


    Ji Zhengting laughed happily. Looking at her angry look, he felt very sorry again. He stretched out his long finger to stir up her chin. "If it''s not the right place tonight, I have to take you down."


    Aggressive side leak.


    Song Qingcheng grunted. You can''t keep pestering with him. If your mother finds out that she''s not in the room, it''s over.


    "I really have to go." She pushed the door open and got out. But My feet just fell to the ground, and my legs almost softened She just managed to hold the door firmly, only to find someone in the car laughing.


    It''s dead!


    A cold wind came and she felt much more comfortable.


    At this time, Ji Zhengting also got off the car.


    "What are you doing down here?" She asked.


    Ji Zhengting just didn''t reach her collar. Song Qingcheng''s vigilance is particularly strong to grasp the neckline, worried that he will mess.


    "Are you going to go back in this dress?" Ji Zhengting just spoke.


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng looked at the pajamas inside and found that the buttons had been opened several times.


    Fortunately, he reminded himself that if he was hit again in this way, he would really dig a hole to bury himself.


    She arranged her clothes and checked them twice before she could rest assured.


    "You go back, it''s late." She''s ready to go back, and let him go back.


    "Take you to the door." Looking at the dark path, he did not trust to let her go back alone.


    "No, I''ll be home soon." It''s very late. Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to delay his time. He drives home. Even if there are few cars at night, it will take him at least half an hour.


    He went back to wash himself. It was very late.


    "I''m not sure my wife is so charming." He took her hand and led her along.


    Song Qingcheng smiles shyly. I don''t know what he said.


    "By the way, you said Ji Ling planned to leave the hospital these two days. Have you determined the date?" Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered to ask about it.


    "What the old lady means is to let her stay in the hospital for a full moon and then go home."


    "Why a full moon?" Isn''t it going to take many days!


    "There is a special nutritionist in the hospital, and it''s convenient. Her condition is quite special, and she needs to observe a lot later. My mother is not at ease, so she plans to stay for another period of time."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, feeling that this is also very thoughtful, "this is better, a little safer."


    Ji Zhengting said, "it''s said that going home in confinement is not good for the family atmosphere. After all, it''s only the end of the new year, and we don''t have any children. The old lady is still superstitious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng stopped talking. Together, the old lady mainly considers for them.


    "Why did you come home suddenly today?" Ji Zhengting asked her again.


    "Oh, by the way, I have good news for you." Song Qingcheng thought of his own house, and the smile on his face overflowed.


    "What''s the good news?" Asked Ji Zhengting.


    "I bought a house."


    "Today?" Ji Zhengting was slightly surprised.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "yes, I paid the deposit today. I''m going to take my parents to go through all kinds of formalities tomorrow. "


    "What kind of house?"


    "One family cottage." She is very proud.


    Ji Zhengting low smile, "Mrs. Ji made a windfall?"


    Song Qingcheng said with a smile, "but it''s in the countryside." Otherwise, where can she afford a villa in the city!


    "As long as the transportation and life are convenient, the countryside is more suitable for living."


    Song Qingcheng knew that he would say, "so do I. Besides, the traffic there is very convenient. Whether it''s the subway or the bus, there are direct routes to the urban area. And I also found that there is a bus that can just reach the road in front of your house, so it''s more convenient for me to go home in the future. "She talked on and on, only to find out how someone''s face sank.


    Er Did she just say something wrong?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "Please keep in mind that Mrs. Ji''s family is Mrs. Ji''s now." Someone is very serious about correcting and reminding her.


    What''s the meaning of "there''s No.1 bus that can just get to your house?" Isn''t that her home?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng rolled his eyes. This person hopes to grasp these small details.


    "What''s the price of the house over there?" Ji Zhengting continued the topic just now.


    "The total price of that house is 700000 yuan. People are in urgent need of money, so they sell it cheaply. However, I don''t have enough money in my hand, so I plan to pay all the money in my hand, which is about 500000 yuan. The rest is for mortgage."


    "700000 for mortgage?" Ji Zhengting thinks that she can pay in full at this price.


    "Yes, my father''s money, to give my grandmother pension, home also add a lot of furniture, also need a lot of money. So I didn''t take it with him. "


    I have to give my father some face, otherwise, I can''t say that I want it or not?!


    "Well, there''s no need to mortgage the 200000 yuan. The bank''s mortgage process is very troublesome. I subsidize the 200000 yuan."


    "That''s no good. I''ve embezzled all your lucky money. I don''t want you to help me. What''s more, I don''t have much pressure to mortgage 200000 yuan for ten years. "


    "It''s not about how stressed you are right now. The main reason is that the loan has to be approved from the bank. The approval process is very troublesome, and neither of your parents has a stable job. The bank will consider their ability to repay the loan. Secondly, it will take at least a few months from application to approval, and then to lending. Your family is willing to be demolished next month at most. Where do you plan to arrange the family to live in these months? "

 Chapter 414

    "Is the bank really that troublesome?" Song Qingcheng was not sure about this, and he was worried that he was fooling himself.


    "What I said went well." He''s serious. In fact, all he said was the truth on the premise that he didn''t help her.


    Song Qingcheng was a little distressed.


    I should not have given up taking money from my father if I had known that the bank was really so troublesome. If I go back to ask my father for money now, my father won''t give it.


    "You don''t have to think so much; even if you don''t buy a house, I''m going to give you the money." Ji Zhengting said again.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng was puzzled. Why did he give himself the money for no reason?


    "Rewards."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "The reward of the exam."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve long forgotten. " Or she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Originally, I was thinking about buying you a new car, but if you want to pay for the house, I''ll take the car slowly. If you don''t want to pay for the house, I''ll pick it up as planned."


    "No, I don''t want a car." Song Qingcheng made a hasty statement. She has a serious fear of driving and has never touched his car since she hit it.


    She can''t imagine that if she bumps other people''s luxury car one day, she won''t even have the capital for flash marriage. The key is that she is not rare.


    "In fact, I think it''s more appropriate to repay the house." He has helped her make the choice.


    "But Isn''t Ji Ling also clamoring for a reward? " If you give her a gift, Ji Ling will certainly want it.


    Referring to Ji Ling''s achievements, Ji Zhengting''s face sank. "Her average score is only 70 points. Do you think she dares to come and ask for a reward?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So bad? " Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t want to mention the matter that affected his mood at all. "The house is settled. I''ll deposit the money into your account later. If you encounter any difficulties, please let me know at any time."


    "Even if I borrow it from you, I''ll pay you back when I have money." Song Qingcheng hesitated for a long time and felt that his suggestion was reasonable. Because it''s 200000 yuan, she is confident that she can afford him.


    Ji Ting said, "Why are you holding her in front of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s face turned red. How to return it? He must have a baby!


    As soon as he got home, song Qingcheng thought of another thing, "by the way, the delay of house demolition here in my family, do you mean it?"


    She always wanted to ask about it, but she didn''t find the right opportunity.


    "Otherwise, you don''t really think it''s workers'' holiday at the end of the year, do you?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "of course, I know that it''s not the workers'' holiday, but the villain Zhou Shaojing who cheated me."


    Now think of it, Zhou Shaojing is really despicable. It''s clear that Ji Zhengting helped him. He took the credit on himself.


    Mean little man!


    "What does this matter have to do with Zhou Shaojing?" Ji Zhengting is not clear.


    "Forget it. Don''t mention him. It affects your mood." Song Qingcheng really doesn''t want to mention "Zhou Shaojing" now.


    With that, he reached the door. Song Qingcheng finds that the light in her home is on. She is so scared that she pulls Ji Zhengting to hide in the corner. I don''t know who woke up. It''s not good to see Ji Zhengting at this time.


    "Hurry back, I''m going in." Song Qingcheng spoke to him in a low voice.


    "Give me a kiss." He was not embarrassed to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s mouth opened. He didn''t know what to return. He was kissing so hard in the car just now, he didn''t kiss enough? But she didn''t dare to say, "you leave quickly. If you don''t leave, my family will find you."


    "It''s just right that I found out. Anyway, I''ll meet you in the future." He said with disapproval.


    Song Qingcheng had no choice but to stand on tiptoe and kiss him gently on his face.


    "Can we go now?" She pouted her little lips to show her displeasure at being threatened.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Ji Zhengting couldn''t help but lower his head and bit her pouted mouth. Girl''s lips water tender, with a magic, let people encounter reluctant to move.


    However, he knew very well that he could not entangle here, otherwise he would not sleep tonight.


    Ji Zhengting patiently pushed away from her lips, "go in."


    "You go first. I''ll watch you go." Song Qingcheng refused to go in. He would not be in any danger at home. Of course, he wanted to see him leave safely.


    "Don''t you want me?"


    "No!" She didn''t admit it.


    In fact, only one day did not meet, said reluctant, always feel too hypocritical, too false, but the heart of reluctant, is real, but also very strong.Some feelings are beyond your control. They come from and grow in your heart. It will sprout quietly, take root and grow unconsciously.


    When song Qingcheng came back, he was left alone.


    He''s gone, but he''ll still be disappointed.


    Looking at the road for a long time, I drew back my sight and turned back to the house. In the corner, a figure came out, watched her enter the room, closed the door, and then left at ease.


    Emotion is not how much you pay, how much you have, but how much you observe, how much you feel.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the room, song Qingcheng bumps into his mother, who has just come out of the room. Her mother is still holding a bowl in her hand. It is estimated that her little sister wakes up and her mother will send her food again.


    "Mom, is my little sister awake?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "As soon as I woke up, I called her hungry. I warmed her up and ate a big bowl."


    Song Qingcheng smiles. He thought that his mother should ask him where he had gone, so he was better to be honest, "Zheng Ting just walked this way, and he had to let me go out for a while, so I went."


    "It''s true that you two don''t know when to fall in love. What time is it? After a busy day, I will come back home and have a rest for less than a few hours. " Song''s mother reproached him.


    In fact, I was worried that she was too young to understand others.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Song Qingcheng said. She also wants to complain. It''s not that she wants to pester now. It''s Ji Zhengting who won''t let her go, OK?!


    "Well, go and have a rest. Don''t catch cold."


    "Mom, go to bed early, too."


    Mother song nodded and took the bowl to the kitchen to wash. Song Qingcheng went back to his room.


    Song Xiaomei was full and not sleepy. When she came back, she teased her, "sister, did you go on a date with your brother-in-law?"

 Chapter 415

    "Children''s home, no nonsense." Song Qingcheng put on the airs of big sister.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I just heard that." Her big airs are not good for song Xiaomei.


    "Go to bed. I have a lot to do tomorrow." Song Qingcheng goes to bed.


    "Sister, when do you start school?" After a while, song Xiaomei asked her.


    Not to mention the beginning of school, she almost forgot that she is still a student party. After calculating the date, she said, "soon, next week."


    "I heard mom say just now, did you buy a house for your family?" Song Xiaomei askew her head and asked her.


    "Yes, I''ll take my parents to go through the formalities tomorrow. Would you like to go with us?" When it comes to the house, it seems that I can''t sleep all of a sudden. I wish it would be dawn soon.


    "Forget it tomorrow. You have a lot to do. I''ll go next time." Song Xiaomei thought about it for a while, but she still felt that she would not go and save herself.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it will be our home in the future. We can''t run away."


    "Sister, you have to be careful this time. Don''t go wrong again." Song Xiaomei knew that if her father hadn''t lost so much money last time, the house would have been bought, and it would be better than the present one.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle all of them myself this time. It won''t go wrong." Song Qingcheng knows what little sister is worried about, and she is also prepared.


    "That''s good."


    "Go to sleep."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Qingcheng called a car from his mobile phone and took his father and mother to see the house.


    After seeing the house, song''s father and mother were very satisfied. The main reason is that the place is spacious and newly decorated. The decoration is absolutely high-grade.


    There are three bedrooms and one living room upstairs with two bathrooms. Downstairs is also two rooms, plus a large open living room and kitchen, bathroom, there is a large yard behind, you can plant some flowers in the future.


    Even song''s father, who had always been more careful and strict with money, was satisfied. He even doubted in his heart whether song Qingcheng had concealed the price?


    Can you buy such a good house?


    When he went to go through all kinds of procedures, his father suddenly found that the price had become 650000, which was even more silly.


    He felt as if he had been fooled by song Qingcheng. How much is the house?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. When people didn''t pay attention, he pulled out song Qingcheng.


    "Dad, why are you holding me?" Song Qingcheng didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Song Qingcheng, tell me honestly, how much is the house? Didn''t you say 700000 yuan last night? Why did you lose 50000 yuan in one night? " How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    "Well, I thought about it last night, but I still didn''t think it was worth the mortgage. First of all, we need to give the bank interest. The main reason is that the loan will be delayed for a long time, at least for a few months. On the other side of our family, it is said that demolition is going to happen. So I borrowed some money from my friends to add it. Moreover, the homeowner told me yesterday that as long as we pay in full, we will get another 50000 yuan cheaper. "


    "Is that reliable? You won''t be cheated, will you? " Song''s father couldn''t believe it.


    "The property certificate will be transferred to you and mom later. What else can we worry about?" If you don''t see the property certificate, song Qingcheng won''t believe it, but now you can apply for transfer. What else can you worry about?


    At this time, song''s mother came to ask song''s father to sign, saying that everything was done.


    Father song walked over a little hazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there are not many people who buy and sell houses after the new year, and the procedures of this kind of houses are very simple, plus they pay in full, there are not so many cumbersome procedures, so in the morning, all the transfer procedures are handled well.


    There happened to be a bank next door. Song Qingcheng put all the money into the homeowner''s account, and then the homeowner gave them the key.


    In this way, the house belongs to them from now on. With the key, song Qingcheng was completely relieved.


    She has a family at last!


    Song''s mother was also filled with tears. After drifting for so many years, I finally found a place to live.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t wait to move into his new home. In the afternoon, he took his parents to the furniture market to have a look at things like furniture.


    Furniture and home appliances are really not cheap. After a simple calculation, 100000 yuan is gone.


    Song''s father is afraid that his heart is blue now. He had known that it was so expensive. He would rather pay 150000 yuan for the house than buy such bottomless things as home appliances and furniture.


    That afternoon, I only ordered a set of kitchen things and a few bathroom things. These configurations must be used better, otherwise problems will be very troublesome in the future.


    As for home appliances and beds, song Qingcheng did not dare to be the master. If she asks for a better one, she is afraid that she will scare her father away.After a busy day, I finally got some results.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng returned to class and brought a lot of food for the big guy. It was a celebration for everyone.


    Seeing that she was free, Xin Yue came to her and asked her, "how about the house?"


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously looked to see if anyone paid attention to them. Because she didn''t say anything about buying a house at home, Xinyue knew, "how can it be so fast? The things in the kitchen and bathroom were just installed last night. Today, she said that she would send the bed and sofa to them. The household appliances have not been decided yet."


    "Home appliances are simple. If you decide, they will be delivered and installed at that time."


    "My mother also said to choose a good day to move; if there is no accident, maybe the day after tomorrow is a good day to move."


    "So you can live in a new house the day after tomorrow?" Xin Yue is happy for her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, his face covered with happiness and joy.


    "Well, I''ll deliver the TV. Then I''ll have to set off firecrackers for your house."


    "No. You don''t need to give me anything. If you really want to go and help me celebrate, you can buy us a firecracker. " The TV is too expensive. How can she let Xin Yue buy it?!


    "That''s not good. As a close friend and best friend, I have to show my heart. That''s a deal. " Xin Yue seems to have made up her mind.


    "I''m not polite to you. And Ji Zhengting said that he would watch TV for me. Maybe he will deliver it then. " In short, we can''t let Xin Yue spend so much money. The main reason is that Xin Yue has no money.


    Xin Yue seems to suddenly realize, "yes, he is also a son-in-law at least. According to reason, he should contract all furniture and household appliances."

 Chapter 416

    "Don''t make fun of him. I paid the house in full, that is, I took some money from him." She hasn''t had time to tell Xin Yue about it.


    "That''s right. If you had wanted to drive, you would have been fine. " A man of one mind has finally figured it out.


    "Don''t say that. I want to pay back the money." Song Qingcheng is very serious.


    "Come on, it''s all your own money to come and go anyway."


    The two chatted for a while and began to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards noon, song Qingcheng received a phone call from his mother, saying that the bed and sofa had been installed. I can''t say how excited I am when I think of the house being cleaned up day by day.


    She put down her cell phone and it rang again. It''s still my mother. I didn''t forget to say anything just now, did I?


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" She picked up the phone again.


    "Qingcheng, did you order the household appliances they sent?" Mother song''s anxious voice came.


    "Home appliances?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t understand, but he jumps in his heart. Is it Ji Zhengting? She quickly asked, "Mom, what appliances do you have?"


    "It''s a big TV, there''s a smaller one, and this one should be a refrigerator. There are others. I haven''t seen what it is yet."


    So much


    But doesn''t Ji Zhengting mean to help her watch TV?


    "Are you sure it''s for our family?" Song Qingcheng determined again and again.


    "Your name is written on the list."


    Song Qingcheng is also a bit unclear, so, "then you take it down, I''ll call to ask."


    "No mistake?"


    "No, it should be sent by Ji Zhengting." Song Qingcheng is honest. Mother knew that she had no money, how could she have so much money to buy household appliances?!


    "You child, how can you let people give you so many things?"


    "Mom, he''s your future son-in-law at least. It''s not too much to give a gift." Song Qingcheng knew that her mother didn''t like to owe others, so she could only say so.


    "You..."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll call him and ask him." Song Qingcheng is anxious to call Ji Zhengting to find out.


    "All right."


    Song Qingcheng ends his mother''s call, and then calls Ji Zhengting.


    "Got it?" When the phone was picked up, Ji Zhengting''s voice came.


    Song Qingcheng closed his eyes speechless, no longer need to confirm, it must be he sent.


    "Didn''t you say that you only send TV?" Originally thought, he sent something is also a piece of heart, after all, is also a son-in-law; but if I had known that he sent so much, she would not have agreed to let him.


    "It''s a complete set. People don''t want to sell it to me alone." He said he was helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, it''s an excuse, "Mr. Ji, you worry me so much."


    "Tell me about it?"


    "You''re so generous. I''m worried that the property of the Ji family will be squandered by you. Don''t I want to drink from the northwest?" She pretended to be angry and worried.


    "Well, there''s something in your wife''s worry." A serious tone.


    Song Qingcheng chuckles, "so..."


    "So I have to leave the whole economy to my wife." He intercepted her directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng has no way to take him, "forget it, don''t talk to you, my mother is still waiting for me to call."


    Ji Zhengting did not say goodbye to her, but asked her, "are you sure when to move in?"


    "It should be the day after tomorrow." Now there is only a lack of some home appliances, and he bought them and sent them to us. He will be able to move the day after tomorrow.


    "It''s just the weekend..."


    "Why, don''t you still want to come here for dinner?" At the weekend, he had a rest, so his words came out and gave her the first feeling that she wanted to rub her food.


    "Yes, but maybe there is no time." He''s a little sorry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Breathing heavily over there, "doesn''t Mrs. Ji feel that what she has done recently is very incompetent?" When you open your mouth again, the voice is obviously a few degrees cooler.


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. Although he was very busy recently, he still went home on time. How could he be incompetent? Suddenly, she thought of something, "you''re going on a business trip this afternoon, aren''t you?"


    And he told himself about it a few days ago; he forgot it!


    Damn it!


    He was silent.


    "Sorry, I really forgot..." Song Qingcheng is very sorry.


    "Give you a chance to make it up." It was a long time before his voice came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else do you have with you? Well, make it up. "How do you make it up?"


    "Come out and have dinner with me."


    "In time?" I will leave in the afternoon. At this point, I should rush to the airport.


    "If you don''t want to be with me, you can linger a little longer."¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean she''s dawdling? It''s just to accompany him on the phone, OK?!


    However, she couldn''t refuse to see him these days.


    Song Qingcheng cleaned up the work at hand, took his coat and bag, and hurriedly prepared to go out.


    "Manager, are you going out?" The staff in the shop saw her in a hurry and asked.


    "Oh, I''ll be back after dinner." Song Qingcheng replied.


    "Is it your husband''s treat again?" At ordinary times, song Qingcheng has no airs, so employees often joke with her.


    Song Qingcheng shyly smile, also don''t deny, "don''t tell you, go."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as song Qingcheng got to the roadside, he saw his car on the road. With the turn signal on, driving slowly, ready to pull over. She took a few steps up and when his car stopped, she opened the door and got on.


    Due to the lack of time, Ji Zhengting stopped at the door of a small restaurant nearby. Two people found a window position on the first floor, and Ji Zhengting was still in charge of ordering.


    Song Qingcheng goes to wash her hands and comes back. He has ordered all the dishes. She pulls back her chair and sits down. She finds that someone''s eyes are staring at her all the time.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I have food on my face?" Song Qingcheng was not comfortable with him.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her coldly and draws his eyes back. The child is heartless. Knowing that he will be on a business trip later, he wants to see her more, but he is not moved at all.


    Soon, their dishes were on the table.


    "Wow, so fast!" Song Qingcheng can''t help calling for the speed of serving.


    Ji Zhengting took up the hot towel on the table and wiped his hands. Then he took up the juice and poured a cup for her and himself.


    Within ten minutes, all the dishes they ordered were served. Song Qingcheng seriously realized that this is the rhythm of the rush.


    Yeah, just in a hurry! What''s more, someone''s order is also an urgent meal, and there is an urgent charge of 20%.


    "By the way, how many days are you going on this business trip?" Song Qingcheng saw that he was in a hurry, so she didn''t disturb him during the meal, but after eating half of it, she still couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 417

    Last time I asked him, he said that he was not sure, but now he should be sure, right?


    "Ten days." He replied with disapproval.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So long? " Song Qingcheng was in a bad mood immediately. What kind of thing, it takes so long?!


    "It may be longer." He drank and answered her slowly.


    "Then don''t come back at all!" Song Qingcheng said angrily.


    Ji Zhengting is not angry, but laughs, "why, worry about missing me?"


    "No!" Song Qingcheng didn''t admit it, and pretended not to think it was, "if you don''t come back, I''ll be free and go where I want to go."


    Someone''s face sank. "You dare to try it!"


    Song Qingcheng tried his best to keep silent.


    Anyway, she is talking about him now, but when he leaves, he can''t help himself.


    "School starts next week?" After a while, he asked again.


    "Well." The Song Dynasty turned back a word.


    Ji Zhengting handed her a note. Song Qingcheng a look, surprised stunned, "you put my tuition to pay?"


    What is paying her tuition? Look, it''s like he''s robbing her.


    "The housekeeper went to school yesterday to pay Ji Ling''s tuition. By the way, he also paid for you." He said.


    Song Qingcheng knew that without his words, the housekeeper would never help her pay the tuition. Suddenly she and Ji Ling are really like Ji Zhengting''s daughter. They should be rewarded in the examination, and they should also be responsible for paying their tuition fees.


    It''s great to have such a father!


    "Eat more. You still have ten minutes." Ji Zhengting raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    "People have a good appetite, so you have to remind them." Song Qingcheng put down his chopsticks and was in no mood to eat any more. The feeling of loss in the chest is like a whirlpool, expanding and expanding.


    "So, still reluctant to leave me?" This sentence seems to be a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and couldn''t tell what he felt. Most of all, I miss you before I make a difference.


    "Come here!" He ordered.


    Song Qingcheng was like a ghost. He really got up. He pulled her over and sat on his lap. Song Qingcheng was shocked and instinctively put his hands around his neck.


    He didn''t say anything, so he held her; raised his hand, long fingers across her cheek, thumbs rubbing her soft lips, eyes unconsciously pouring into soft light and color.


    She is not the only one who does not give up, so is he. Even a bold thought came to mind, "come with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s eyes are big, thinking that he has heard wrong, but no matter whether he has heard wrong or not, the answer is only one, "no, I''m going to start school soon."


    Besides, she had to go to work and move to a new home. Ji Ling didn''t leave the hospital


    All in all, there are many reasons why we can''t go with him.


    "Another excuse!" School is not a reason at all. Although the school starts next week, the formal course is not so fast, and he can be her teacher.


    "I''m going to work." Song Qingcheng''s another reason. Because she knew that if she insisted on going to school, he might call the principal right away.


    "Now that you are the store manager, you can go on a business trip to study." He''s very professional.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes turned, "I''m going to move, and Ji Ling hasn''t been discharged. If you know that I''m going on a business trip with you, your mother and she will not be happy."


    "It''s the same if you don''t go home every day." He has more reasons than she.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng couldn''t bear it. Suddenly he thought of one. He had absolutely no choice. "I don''t have a passport."


    "I have a special plane."


    "Poof - ''


    Song Qingcheng was completely dumb.


    After a while, Ji Zhengting finally let her go when he looked at the time for the third time. Song Qingcheng takes the initiative to pay, and the two leave the restaurant.


    "You don''t have to see me off. I''m very close when I walk back here." Song Qingcheng was worried that he was too short of time and would delay him.


    "Just a few minutes." After that, he went to drive the car. Song Qingcheng couldn''t beat him, so he had to get on the bus.


    Ji Zhengting took her to the roadside at the gate of the flower shop. She took off her seat belt, but did not get off. He said that he could not be so dependent on him, but some emotions were not controlled at all.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, only felt a warm thing on his chest. Pull her over and kiss her on the lip. Song Qingcheng this strange cooperation, he kisses down, she then looks up to respond to him.


    It''s a very touching kiss.


    But the kiss didn''t last long and was interrupted by Ji Zhengting''s phone call. It''s a call from the Secretary to drive Ji Zhengting to the airport.


    Song Qingcheng got out of the car and waved goodbye to him in the car.


    Four eyes tightly intertwined, as if to talk about each other''s heart, as well as the invisible already bound dependence.However, the car was still drifting away in front of us, and finally disappeared in the golden sun.


    In the car, a pair of eyes fixed on the smaller and smaller figure in the rear-view mirror, as if to her eyes, as if so, she also saw that he was staring at her at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue came home early in the morning to help move.


    In fact, in addition to personal clothes, there is nothing to bring. What''s more, song Qingcheng said in advance that he would buy new pots and pans and start all over again.


    All the things were packed the day before. The next morning, song''s father was going to find a tricycle to help pull the things. Unexpectedly, brother Wang and sister Wang came.


    It turned out that it was song qingchengfa''s circle of friends. When sister-in-law Wang saw it, she called song''s mother. The husband and wife said that they would come and join in the fun. Song''s mother was not good enough to refuse too much, so she told brother Wang the address.


    No, the couple arrived early in the morning.


    Song Qingcheng had been cleaning up in the house. When he saw the tricycle coming at the door, he thought that his father had found the car. Hurriedly out to move things, but do not want to see is sister-in-law Wang.


    "City, Congratulations, congratulations." When Mrs. Wang saw her, she congratulated her with a smile on her face.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Song Qingcheng was surprised. Looking at the tricycle again, no wonder I feel so familiar. Isn''t that Uncle Wang''s car?


    "It''s said that your family is moving to another place today. Uncle Wang and I are coming to join in the fun. Won''t you not welcome us?"


    "How could that be! It''s just that we''ve changed to an ordinary house, and we''re not going to treat. "


    "I''m not here for a wedding. Uncle Wang and I are here to help."


    Mrs. Wang has always been known as a warm-hearted person in the village. She used to get along well with her mother, but she didn''t expect that she could care so much about her mother after moving away for so many years.

 Chapter 418

    "How sorry! It''s holding up your business. " It''s weekend. Business in town should be good.


    Mrs. Wang readily said, "Hey, business is going on every day. It''s not bad for this day. You stay, and I''ll give this to Uncle Wang. "


    "Thank you and Uncle Wang so much, otherwise we don''t know if we can find a suitable car to help us." Song Qingcheng said happily.


    "You don''t see what we''re after." That''s for helping them carry things.


    After that, song Qingcheng and Xin Yue didn''t have to take care of song Xiaomei. Old lady song sat still, waiting to go to her new home.


    After an hour''s cleaning up, everything was loaded into the car.


    Xin Yue drove them, song''s mother, song''s father and brother Wang''s car to show them the way.


    It will take about half an hour to drive here to the new house. After arriving at the house, according to the custom, first the guests set off firecrackers for a lucky picture.


    If there are no guests, it can be put by your family. In the sound of firecrackers, the owner opens the door with valuables, which means a good omen. Then brother Wang rushed in with chicken, duck and fish, which implied that he was rich in food and clothing.


    After a while of excitement, song''s mother began to be busy cooking; sister-in-law Wang couldn''t help her, so she helped her cook together.


    This day, at last, was spent in high excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after seeing off Wang''s wife and Xin Yue, song''s mother began to clean up her clothes. Song Qingcheng told the old lady in the morning that she would go back to her mother''s house tonight, so she could stay at home tonight. And it''s the experience of having a room.


    I don''t think it''s bad to live with my little sister before. I just want to feel how I feel when I finally have a big house to live in.


    I helped my mother clean up for a while, but it was basically some clothes and so on, and she couldn''t help. Tired for a day, she washed early and lay on her comfortable bed.


    The quilts and sheets on the bed are all new, not only in her room, but in all the rooms. And it''s from her on the Internet. It''s not only cheap, but also good-looking.


    She bought eight sets at a time and planned to replace them with two sets for one person. However, the seller was very happy to see that she bought more and gave her two more sets.


    On the soft bed, I don''t want to get up when I lie down. But she sat up. She now knows what other people are feeling.


    Especially grandma, who always insisted against it. Now that she has such a good house to live in, let''s see whether she is happy or not.


    When thinking like this, song Qingcheng went downstairs.


    Because my sister''s legs are not convenient, so I live downstairs. There are only two bedrooms downstairs, and the other one is arranged for grandma. Considering that grandma is old, it is not convenient to go upstairs and downstairs.


    Song Qingcheng pretends to go downstairs to pour water, and then takes a look at Xiaomei''s room. I can see that my little sister is in a good mood. She will still be painting. She went to the next room again.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable. It''s so nice to see the moon outside when you lie in bed."


    Before Song Qingcheng came to the door, he heard grandma''s words about amusing herself in the room. She covered her mouth with a smile, and quietly backed back.


    As it turns out, there is no one unhappy with such a nice big house.


    She went back upstairs, closed the door and got ready for a good sleep.


    But, lying in a comfortable bed, facing the ceiling, and can not find sleep. It seems that I haven''t recovered from the joy and excitement, and I always worry that when I wake up, everything is just a dream.


    I don''t know how long later, when she was about to fall asleep, the mobile phone beside her pillow suddenly vibrated. It''s the sound of information. She grabbed the phone and wondered, who would send a message to herself so late?


    It''s from Ji Zhengting.


    He has made two phone calls today, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Probably he was worried that he was busy at night, so he didn''t call. He just sent a message to ask if he was asleep?


    She sent a message back to him, telling him she wasn''t asleep.


    Soon, his call came. Song Qingcheng looked at the familiar number on the screen, and his lips unconsciously raised.


    "Didn''t you say there was time difference between there and China? Why did you call me at this time?" Song Qingcheng answered the phone and asked him.


    "The time difference is not very big. Well, is the busy work over? " He asked.


    "It''s over. Lie in bed and get ready to rest."


    "Well, you did it on purpose?"


    "What?" She doesn''t know.


    "Know I want to hold you to sleep, but also deliberately told me you lie in bed." He wanted to get over the phone.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart is crying for injustice I''m just telling the truth. "


    "After a busy day, are you tired?""Tired is also happy, I finally have their own home." When I said this, the smile on my face was unconsciously deepened.


    "Mrs. Ji, you seem to have made a mistake." Shouldn''t her home be Ji''s?!


    ¡°¡­¡­ If your mother blows me out again in the future, I''ll have a home at least. " No longer have to live on the streets, no longer be ridiculed as a homeless stray dog!


    On the other end of the phone, he didn''t speak and didn''t know how to answer her.


    "I''m kidding you." Song Qingcheng is worried about his anger.


    It''s still quiet on the phone. Let song Qingcheng doubt, is the line broken, or he hung up?


    She took the phone away from her ear and looked at it. It''s still on the phone! She put the phone to her ear again. Just as she was about to speak, his voice came from the phone, "do you miss me?"


    This sentence has no waves and waves, but it seems to contain a lot of unspeakable feelings.


    Song Qingcheng only felt that the softest place in her heart was touched. It was like the long suppressed yearning in her heart was released.


    "When will you be back?" Song Qingcheng did not answer, but asked him.


    If you say "yes", you feel too affected. It''s less than three days since you left. But if you don''t want to say "no", you already thought about it when you watched him leave.


    It''s strange to miss someone. It''s not something that can be controlled by thinking. It''s something that overflows from the bottom of my heart with time. It''s real and overflowing.


    "Don''t run away from the topic." Ji Zhengting is obviously not satisfied with her change of topic.


    Song Qingcheng nuzui, more tactful way back: "not really want to."


    The implication is to think.

 Chapter 419

    This sentence comes out, she seems to see someone on the other side of the phone is snickering; he also quietly raised his lips.


    "By the time I get back, I''ll probably be thinking about it." Ji Zhengting''s tone of speaking again is joyful.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank, "it means How long will it take? "


    "It may take a few days." His voice seemed to sink when he heard her low voice.


    "Oh, take care of yourself." It''s impossible to say that he is not lost at all, but she can still understand the needs of his work.


    Fortunately, it''s only a few days, not like what he said at the beginning, ten days and a half months.


    If it''s really half a month, it''s really a long process for her.


    "Go to bed early. Remember to go to school tomorrow." He reminded her.


    Song Qingcheng almost forgot that tomorrow is the first day of school, but he forgot. If it hadn''t been for his warning, she might have gone to bed until the morning and then go to work.


    "Thank you for reminding me, or I''ll be finished tomorrow." Song Qingcheng is very grateful to him.


    "I won''t let you finish with me." He chuckled.


    "Then I won''t tell you. You should go to bed early, too." She looked at the time and it was already more than eleven before she knew it.


    "Good."


    When she really wanted to hang up, song Qingcheng was reluctant to give up again; the whirlpool of missing in her heart seemed to drown her whole body, which made her unable to control herself.


    "Hang up first." It took a long time for her to speak.


    "Reluctant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Neither. You call me first, of course you hang up first. " She made the worst excuse.


    "I''ll hang up first." His voice seems to be lingering in the night like the winding silk, all the time around her heart.


    "Well." Song Qingcheng answered with a low voice. Then, she heard the sound of "Dudu" on the phone. The phone was interrupted, but she didn''t take it down. It seemed that his voice was still in his ear.


    It''s not that we have never been separated like this before, and it''s longer than this. However, we have never felt like this before. It''s really like a part of life is suddenly gone. I always feel not used to it.


    "Didi"


    the mobile phone suddenly rings again. It''s a short message.


    She quickly turned on the phone, as she thought, it was really from him. The simple words are "wait for me to come back.".


    Those thoughts that just poured out from the bottom of her heart seemed to disappear miraculously. With his words, she felt very relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Shaojing helped Ji Ling conceal her pregnancy, Ji''s family gave him a lot of opinions. Especially has not been optimistic about his stepmother, now is also to his indifferent attitude.


    The most important thing is that he has to listen to them like a pug.


    This day, because Ji Ling was a little sleepy last night, he had to come back alone to take her usual pillow.


    No way, he can only find an excuse to sneak out of the class.


    This young lady, he really can''t afford to serve, and he is tired of serving. Sooner or later, he will take revenge on her.


    Zhou Shao rushed out of the car. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw the housekeeper talking with a middle-aged woman. Mainly, why does that woman look so familiar?


    Zhou Shaojing didn''t want to stay. If he delayed for a long time, the little tiger Ji Ling and the female tiger Ji Mu would tear him apart!


    When he was about to turn to the West building, not far away, the woman who spoke to the housekeeper turned around and surprised Zhou Shaojing.


    It''s song Qingcheng''s mother!


    Last time, song Qingcheng said that her family already knew about her and Ji Zhengting. Is that true?


    If that''s the case, he can''t be of any use with song Qingcheng.


    If you had known this, you should have exposed song Qingcheng earlier.


    When Zhou Shaojing is regretting in his heart, he finds that his mother''s attitude to the housekeeper seems to be too wrong


    Normally, the Housekeeper should bow to the in laws, but now how does the Song Mother bow to the housekeeper?


    There must be something in it.


    Zhou Shaojing retreats to the back of the flower stand. When song''s mother leaves, he comes out again and stops the housekeeper.


    "Master Zhou, what can I do for you?" The housekeeper came and asked politely.


    "What''s the woman who just came here for?"


    "I want to be a domestic servant, but she is not introduced from the housekeeping side. We don''t plan to employ her."


    Zhou Shaojing saw a trace of astonishment. Song Qingcheng''s mother finds Ji''s family as a servant I little interesting!


    "I know this person; otherwise, you can hire her and arrange to work in the West building." Zhou Shaojing said.After a little hesitation, the housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    Zhou Shaojing watched as the housekeeper left, with a layer of sly smile on his eyes.


    Isn''t song Qingcheng saying that their family all know about her and Ji Zhengting? If song Qingcheng returns to Ji''s house and finds his mother working as a servant in Ji''s house


    How would she react?


    Or, if you let the Ji family know that song Qingcheng''s mother is a servant at home, what will be the result?


    I think a good play is coming


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, song Qingcheng returned home early after work. As soon as I got to the door, I met Zhou Shaojing and came out of the room.


    "Why are you here?" When song Qingcheng saw him coming out of the main building, he thought that there was something wrong with him.


    Now there is no one at home, and Ji Ling lives in the West building. It is reasonable that Zhou Shaojing should not come to the main building.


    "Qing Cheng, I''m waiting for you to come back." Zhou Shaojing is smiling.


    "What''s the matter?" When she comes back, there must be something.


    Zhou Shaojing looked at the servants and motioned her to the fountain. Song Qingcheng just thought that he was really something, so he followed him.


    Anyway, at home now, I don''t dare to measure Zhou Shaojing.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng was impatient to see that he didn''t speak.


    "It seems you said last time that your family knew about you and Ji Zhengting?" Zhou Shaojing asked her first.


    "It''s my business. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to tell him so much about her and Ji Zhengting. Maybe he will tell Ji Ling later.


    "It doesn''t really matter to me. I just want to care about it."


    "When he comes back this time, I''m going to take him back to meet my family formally." Since people say that they care about her, she can''t refuse others.


    Besides, it''s also good to let Zhou Shaojing get rid of his idea.

 Chapter 420

    Zhou Shaojing seemed to feel very funny, so he laughed out, "Qing Cheng, I just want to know, what makes you so confident that this marriage will last for a long time?"


    Song Qingcheng stares at him for a long time and knows that he is laughing and satirizing. She is not angry, but calmly and firmly replies: "it''s love, trust and commitment."


    Every bit between her and Ji Zhengting is the belief that supports her persistence and efforts.


    Zhou Shaojing still sneered, "how about we make a bet?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." After that, song Qingcheng walked away.


    "I bet you and Ji Zhengting will not have a result." Zhou Shaojing did not stop her, but said calmly.


    Song Qingcheng steps pause, turn back, and then look at Zhou Shaojing''s eyes, has become sharp, cold sharp, "Zhou Shaojing, this sentence, you''d better keep it for yourself."


    As a sentimental scum like Zhou Shaojing, I believe Ji Ling will find his ugly face one day. Or, after Ji Ling uses him, sooner or later she will kick him.


    "Anyway, I don''t plan to spend my life with Ji Ling. It doesn''t matter what you say." Zhou Shaojing looks indifferent.


    "Zhou Shaojing, you are so despicable!" Song Qingcheng bit his teeth and scolded him. He didn''t want to stay with him for a minute and left without looking back.


    Zhou Shaojing''s sneer after the meeting. It''s song who came here on purpose. And he believed that song Qingcheng would come to beg him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng as usual, after breakfast, ready to go out to work.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and said, "young lady, according to the meaning of Mr. Wang, there are several new servants in the house these two days. Do you want to rearrange a person upstairs for you?"


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes darkened a little, thinking of Aunt Li''s advice to herself that night before she left, she still had a bad feeling in her heart, "Aunt Li still can''t get in touch?"


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    "Then you''ll see the arrangement."


    "My husband has told me that the new servant will let you have a look in person. Do you think we should call her all over?"


    "No, I can''t see anything, as long as the housekeeper thinks it''s OK." Anyway, this family is not the last thing she has the final say. Why should she manage such things?


    "That''s good." The housekeeper nodded.


    "I went to work." She went to the door with her bag.


    "Take your time."


    Song Qingcheng nodded slightly, changed his shoes at the door and went out. Just walked into the yard, a familiar figure from the west side of the building came to her side, song Qingcheng inadvertently one eye, then the field shock live.


    Why is mother here?


    Song Qingcheng quickly retreated to the back of the flower stand beside him, his heart pounding. After brewing for a long time, she took another look at her mother, who was walking by. She was wearing the servant''s clothes. Could it be that


    Is mother one of the new servants?


    This How is that possible?!


    During this period, I only heard my mother say that she wanted to find a job, but she never thought that her mother would find Ji''s family. What''s more, when my mother found a job, she didn''t listen to her mother?


    Song Qingcheng only felt that his mind was in a mess. The only question that came out of his head was, what should I do? What should we do?


    She has been immersed in shock and distress, and has not noticed Zhou Shaojing who is watching a good play nearby.


    Zhou Shaojing saw song''s mother come in, and he also deliberately walked towards song Qingcheng. When song Qingcheng saw Zhou Shaojing, she turned pale with fear. She quickly winked at Zhou Shaojing and waved to him not to come.


    "Qingcheng, what are you doing here?" Zhou Shaojing pretended not to understand her, but also said hello to her.


    Song Qingcheng glared angrily. See the other side of the mother has come, if she does not escape, she will be seen. Helpless, she could only squat down and hide in the flower stand.


    "Xiao Zhou, why are you here?" After Song''s mother came over, she saw the gentle Zhou Shaojing at a glance.


    "Aunt song?" Zhou Shaojing saw song''s mother in astonishment. He looked at her dress and said, "aunt song, this is..."


    Song''s mother knew Zhou Shaojing''s question. She laughed, "Oh, I''m free at home, so I come out to find a job to pass the time."


    No matter what kind of work is, in Song''s mother''s eyes, it''s a way of self-reliance. Therefore, she doesn''t feel that being a servant is very humble.


    "Aunt song, you come out to do this kind of work. Does Qingcheng know?"


    "I haven''t told her yet. No, I just passed the probation period today. I''m going to talk to her after work. " The first three days were probation. Song''s mother was worried that she couldn''t pass, so she didn''t tell song Qingcheng that she planned to surprise her daughter after she was officially employed.


    "Aunt song, I don''t think Qingcheng will allow you to work here. Besides, do you know who lives here? " When Zhou Shaojing asked this question, he was completely trying to scare song Qingcheng, who was hiding in the dark.Even if did not see song Qingcheng at the moment appearance, also can imagine, she is certainly anxious straight stare.


    "Of course I know. This is the villa where the famous president of Jishi group lives. I never dreamed that I could work here. " Song said happily.


    "Do you know who the chief executive of Ji''s company is?" If song''s mother knew that Ji''s president was her present son-in-law, what would song''s mother''s reaction be?


    "Well I don''t know. " The reason why song''s mother knew that this was the place where Ji''s chief executive lived was because she came here to work.


    As for financial news, song''s mother never paid attention to it. Naturally, she didn''t know that Ji''s chief executive was actually Ji Zhengting.


    "In fact, the president of Jida is..." Zhou Shaojing deliberately lengthens the ending, and glances at Song Qingcheng''s hiding direction. Song Qingcheng''s pleading eyes look at him, as if they are pleading with him, don''t say.


    "What is it?" Song''s mother saw that he wanted to say nothing, so she asked on her own initiative.


    "It''s my fiancee''s brother." Zhou Shaojing turned his words around.


    Song Mu Wei was shocked for a moment, but soon turned to smile, "so coincidentally, your fiancee is Miss Ji."


    "It''s a coincidence." Zhou Shaojing laughed a little embarrassed. After all, this once almost became his mother-in-law.


    "Maybe I''ll see you often after that." Song''s mother had heard from Song Qingcheng that Zhou Shaojing had often lived in his fiancee''s house since he was engaged.


    "Aunt song, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, just report my name directly; they will not embarrass you." Zhou Shaojing thinks that song''s mother is making up to him.

 Chapter 421

    "You are my master now, and I am a servant. In the future, if there is anything that is not in place, we should be more tolerant. "


    "Don''t say that. In my eyes, you will always be my elder."


    Song''s mother said with a smile, "then I won''t tell you more. I have to go to work."


    "Well, you can do it."


    After Song''s mother left, Zhou Shaojing did not leave. The hidden song Qingcheng also came out from behind the flower stand, and her eyes were still staring at the direction where song''s mother left.


    It was really dangerous just now. I was almost found by my mother.


    But If it goes on like this, it will be discovered sooner or later.


    Zhou Shaojing saw that she had just lost her soul, and he thought it was very funny, "Qing Cheng, you say you are married into a rich family, how can you let aunt song do such a humble job?"


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him. No matter how much I didn''t want to listen to what he said, he helped me just now, "Zhou Shaojing, can you do me a favor?"


    "Of course. For you, I''d like to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. " What Zhou Shaojing said is true.


    In fact, song Qingcheng didn''t want to believe or listen to a word in Zhou Shaojing''s mouth, but now she has a request for help, so she has to bear it. "Can you help me keep a secret about my mother''s work here, and don''t disclose it to anyone?"


    If you let the stepmother and Ji Ling know, she can''t imagine the scene.


    Zhou Shaojing thought for a moment, "yes, but it''s not a long-term plan for you to hide it like this. What if one day you are hit by Aunt song? "


    "Now I can hide it for a day. I will try to get my mother to quit the job as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, I''ll tell the housekeeper to transfer aunt song to the West building. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the West building, so I can avoid meeting you. " Zhou Shaojing thinks about her everywhere.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the best way." Song Qingcheng''s mind is a bit confused now. He thinks everything slowly.


    As long as we don''t let her mother run into her for the time being, and then try to persuade her mother to take the job before Ji Ling leaves the hospital, her worries can be avoided.


    And Ji Zhengting will not come back these two days. So it has to be solved quickly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s up to me." Zhou Shaojing''s intention was successful.


    "I''ll trouble you. I have to go to work now. " Although this matter is urgent, we should not be in a hurry for a while. You have to think of a good way to persuade your mother to give up her job.


    "Go ahead, I promise to get things done." Zhou Shaojing said with a clear mind.


    "Thank you


    "There''s nothing more polite with me!"


    Song Qingcheng is just upset in his heart. The more he doesn''t want to get entangled with Zhou Shaojing, the more he has to find him at the critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of his mother, song Qingcheng was absent-minded all day. Mother said she would call herself today, so she kept waiting.


    Otherwise, she calls her mother on her own initiative and can''t directly ask about her mother''s work. What''s more, Ji''s servants are not allowed to bring personal phones when they go to work.


    Finally, when it''s time to get off work, song Qingcheng is waiting with the phone.


    But after waiting for more than ten minutes, I still didn''t wait for my mother''s call. Normally speaking, my mother was at Ji''s home early in the morning, so the arrangement should be morning shift.


    Eight hours. It''s supposed to be three or four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s more than four o''clock in the meeting. It''s supposed to be off work time.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t wait and called his mother directly.


    "Qing Cheng, my mother is going to call you." When the phone was picked up, the voice of song''s mother came.


    Song Qingcheng regretted that she would have endured it for another two minutes. However, the joy in her mother''s voice was audible, "Mom, what are you doing? You seem to be in a good mood."


    "Mom''s got some good news for you; mom''s got a job."


    Song Qingcheng knew that her mother must be very satisfied with the job, but she just wanted to persuade her mother to give up the job.


    "Mom, why are you looking for a job again? Didn''t I tell you that you don''t have to worry about the financial burden of your family. Now I''m the store manager and my salary has doubled. Besides, who will take care of your younger sister when you come out to work? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Mom has arranged it. And there''s your father and your grandmother at home. They will take care of your sister. "


    "Dad and grandma also agree that you come out to work?" In the past, my father and grandmother did not agree that my mother came out to work, saying that there was no one to take care of the housework at home, mainly because they were not willing to serve my sister.


    "I can come out and make some money. What do they disagree with? Besides, the job I''m looking for is not bad. I''m working as a servant in a big family. I work in three shifts. It''s easy. The main reason is that my salary is much higher than that of other families. The rich are different. "


    Song Qingcheng has no way, "Mom, if you want to go to work, you can just find a place close to your home and do whatever you want. Why do you have to find a place so far away?"¡°£¿¡± Song''s mother wondered, "how do you know that the job mom is looking for is far away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er I heard from my younger sister that you catch the bus to work every day. " Song Qingcheng almost couldn''t find an answer.


    "It''s because it''s very convenient to take the bus that I think this job is given to me by God."


    "Mom, anyway, I still don''t agree with you to come out to work." Song Qingcheng insisted on his attitude.


    "Do you know where mom works now?"


    Of course, she knew that it was because she knew that she had to insist on opposing her mother''s work; however, she could not say it, and could only ask, "where is it?"


    "Do you know about Jishi group?" Mother song asked her.


    "Well." Song Qingcheng low should be a, know what mother next to say, so she is interested in light.


    "Mom is now working at the home of the chief executive of Jishi group. Are you very lucky?"


    Yes, for ordinary people, it''s absolutely lucky to be able to work at Ji''s home. But mothers are different.


    "Mom, the work of rich people is not so easy to do. You''d better listen to me and don''t go, OK?" Song Qingcheng''s earnest persuasion.


    "You child, you can''t look at rich people in a different way. What''s more, mom just wants to ask you, isn''t Zheng Ting also surnamed Ji? Maybe they can still know each other. " In fact, mother song called mainly to ask this.


    If Ji Zhengting also knows the chief executive of Ji''s family, you must not let others know her identity, so as not to make him lose face.


    It''s more than knowing. It''s just a person! Song Qingcheng just said listlessly: "it''s just a surname. I don''t know it."

 Chapter 422

    "Mom is worried that if they know each other, it will make Zheng Ting lose face." After all, Zheng Ting didn''t want to be an ordinary person.


    "I''ll ask him later." Song Qingcheng can only say so.


    In fact, she took this opportunity to persuade her mother to give up the job, but she didn''t want to use Ji Zhengting''s face as an excuse. In this case, does it not mean that his mother has a prejudice against him.


    After the call with his mother, song Qingcheng sighed heavily and leaned on the sofa.


    It''s impossible to persuade my mother to give up the job. Now we have to find another way.


    In fact, there are better ways, but she can''t bear to do so.


    Mother just arrived at Ji''s house, let housekeeper find an excuse to dismiss a new man, that is a matter of one word. However, knowing that her mother was so satisfied with the job, how could she have the heart to pour cold water on her mother when she was overjoyed?!


    So we have to think of other ways to deal with this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Qingcheng came home and knew that his mother was off work, so he didn''t need to be careful to be seen by his mother.


    She also thought for a night whether she should just confess to her mother. Anyway, her mother knew that Ji Zhengting''s family background was not simple, so it was not impossible to tell her mother.


    Just when she thought so, she was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    Zhou Shaojing came to her.


    When song Qingcheng saw him, he was surprised that Zhou Shaojing was not in the hospital to take care of Ji Ling. How could he always appear at home?


    "What happened today..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it for you." Without waiting for song Qingcheng to finish, Zhou Shaojing cut off her words.


    "Thank you In any case, this thanks must be said.


    "By the way, why didn''t you go to the hospital to take care of Ji Ling?" Without a topic, song Qingcheng casually found a topic.


    "Oh, Ji Ling has been discharged from hospital and returned home in the afternoon. She will be resting in her room."


    "Discharged?" Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised, "isn''t there a full moon yet?"


    "She insisted on leaving the hospital. I have no choice but to rely on her. Anyway, she will be full moon in a few days."


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "By the way, did aunt song call you today?" Zhou Shaojing asked her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "Actually, you don''t have to force aunt song not to come here to work. Anyway, aunt song will work in the West Building in the future. You know, the rules of the Ji family are very strict. Where the distribution is, the posts will be fixed. It''s not likely that you can come to the main building several times a year, so you won''t run into it. " Zhou Shaojing, of course, wanted his mother to stay at Ji''s house and continue to work. In this way, he can threaten song Qingcheng anytime and anywhere.


    "Thank you for your concern; I''ll think about it myself." If her mother is there for a long time, she doesn''t worry about being bumped into, but Ji Ling is not easy to serve.


    "Well I''ve done you a favor. Do you have to do me a favor? " Zhou Shaojing pretended to be euphemistic.


    The Song Dynasty was stunned for a moment. Knowing that Zhou Shaojing would not help herself without any reason, she looked at Zhou Shaojing and asked, "what?"


    "Well, I just mistakenly sent an email to Ji Zong''s email. Now I want to withdraw it, but it''s all a failure. I''ve just read the email, but it''s still unread. You help me log in to the total email of last quarter and delete that email, so it''s OK. "


    "His mailbox has a password, I can''t log in at all." Song Qingcheng doesn''t know what tricks Zhou Shaojing is playing, but her first premonition is to refuse him.


    "You don''t even know his password?" The tone is obviously questioning.


    "I''m not his secretary. How can I know?" Song Qingcheng was annoyed by his questioning tone. So she should know Ji Zhengting''s password.


    "Qing Cheng, I have no other meaning. You know, I''m working under someone else. This small mistake will affect my future. Why don''t you do me a favor? " Zhou Shaojing said to her in a good voice.


    "Zhou Shaojing, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s mine. I really don''t know his password. And I never take part in his work. "


    Zhou Shaojing meaningful smile, "I believe, you want a password with him, should not be a difficult thing?"


    "I have no reason to ask him for the password of his mailbox." This sentence comes out, song Qingcheng''s tone is cool.


    "Do you think there is any reason for me to keep it from you about this morning?" Zhou Shaojing is not polite at all.


    Song Qingcheng gritted her teeth and forbeared her anger. "Zhou Shaojing, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Help me. Let''s write it off."


    "I said, I have no reason to ask him for his email password, but I can have a try. If you succeed, it''s your luck. If you don''t succeed, I can''t help it." Song Qingcheng made it clear.All in all, it''s impossible for her to call Ji Zhengting and ask for his email password.


    "Yes!" Zhou Shaojing pick eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people went upstairs, song Qingcheng turned on Ji Zhengting''s computer. She knew that Zhou Shaojing was thinking about the property of the Ji family, so she didn''t dare touch anything. She just opened the mailbox and jumped out of the password input interface.


    Ji Zhengting''s password, all she knows is his bank password. But the email password obviously can''t be a pure number, can it?


    Whether it is or not, she''ll try it first.


    If he lost right, Zhou Shaojing must think that she was lying just now.


    However, after input, the password error is displayed.


    The password of the mailbox is usually with letters or special symbols, so she added Ji Zhengting''s abbreviation "JZT" to the front. Unexpected thing, actually opened.


    This person, the password set is so simple to be guessed, too careless.


    "I knew you were smarter than I thought you were." Seeing that the mailbox was opened, Zhou Shaojing couldn''t help praising her.


    "Which email did you send? I''ll delete it for you. " Song Qingcheng is too lazy to waste time with him.


    Zhou Shaojing close to the computer, just close to song Qingcheng shoulder, two people are very close, song Qingcheng not adapt to move toward the edge.


    Zhou Shaojing glanced at her and then fell on the computer screen. Ji Zhengting has several unread e-mails in his mailbox, but he doesn''t have the one he wants; of course, it''s even more impossible to have the one he sent. Because he just wanted to check Ji Zhengting''s mailbox with the help of song Qingcheng.


    "Strange, why not?" Zhou Shaojing pretended to be confused.

 Chapter 423

    "Did you withdraw it?" Just now, didn''t Zhou Shaojing say to withdraw, but he failed to withdraw? Maybe the network is unstable, or the system is windy. It will be fine in a while.


    "It''s possible. I''ll go back and check." Zhou Shaojing knew she would say that.


    Song Qingcheng conveniently closed the mailbox for fear that Zhou Shaojing might see something he shouldn''t have seen.


    Things have been done for him, song Qingcheng thought that Zhou Shaojing should go, but he didn''t.


    Song Qingcheng closes the computer and sees that Zhou Shaojing is still sitting beside her. She doesn''t want to leave. She is a little uncomfortable.


    This is her and Ji Zhengting''s room. His future brother-in-law is here. Is it really good?


    He sat still, and song had to stand up first. However, as soon as her legs were propped up, her wrist was buckled by someone. With a little force, she sat in the sofa again.


    "Zhou Shaojing, what are you doing?" Song Qingcheng suddenly became nervous.


    "Qingcheng, don''t be nervous. I just want to be alone with you for a while." Mouth said to stay for a while, but Zhou Shaojing that pair of obscene eyes, flexible is to song Qingcheng from inside to outside to stare through.


    "Sorry, you are not welcome here." Song Qingcheng took his hand out of his hand and got up again to escape from the dangerous situation. However, Zhou Shaojing seems to be possessed and pours at her.


    Song Qingcheng panicked and pushed him hard, "Zhou Shaojing, what are you doing? Go away quickly..."


    Due to their respective identities, song Qingcheng did not dare to speak too loudly. If you disturb the servant, you will be chatted. Or, if you disturb the stepmother or Ji Ling, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    Zhou Shaojing put her on the sofa, motionless, a pair of color squinting eyes staring at her, "Qingcheng, I really like you, I love you, let me love you? I will be more powerful and gentler than Ji Zhengting. I will make you comfortable and make you like... "


    "Zhou Shaojing, you are a beast!" Song Qingcheng gritted her teeth.


    Zhou Shaojing was not annoyed at all, but laughed more and more obscene, "yes, I am a beast. Today, I''ll let you feel the feeling of being in the crotch of the beast


    Then he pulled open the collar of his shirt. Song Qingcheng was flustered and tried to break free from him. However, she could not shake him. Finally, her hands were pressed on both sides by him and could not move.


    "Zhou Shaojing, if you dare to mess around again, I''ll call people."


    It''s a threat, it''s a warning!


    "You call, you call now." Zhou Shaojing let go of her hand, which was completely indifferent, "but don''t forget, your room here, as we all saw just now, you brought me in. Even if you now accuse me of forcing you, will anyone believe it? "


    "You --" Song Qingcheng was angry, "you are not as good as a beast!"


    She never thought that Zhou Shaojing would dare to plot against her here. She leads the wolf into the house. If she doesn''t, Zhou Shaojing will turn her back and say that she is leading him.


    Zhou Shaojing knew that song Qingcheng absolutely did not dare to call people easily, so he smirked with pride, "Qingcheng, smart people will enjoy it under me. Tell me what posture you like. In addition, how many high tides can Ji Zhengting give you at a time? How long can he hold on? "


    Song Qingcheng saw a man''s shamelessness so clearly for the first time. She sarcastically said: "what he can give me, you can never give it."


    "Is it?" Zhou Shaojing disdained smile, "then we might as well try to see me and he in the end who is more powerful."


    Then he pressed over to kiss her.


    "You bastard, Zhou Shaojing You go away... " Song Qingcheng''s eyes were quick, and he pushed away his ugly face. He tried his best to get rid of him.


    But Zhou Shaojing did not give up. He clasped her wrist, pressed her on the top of his head and wanted to kiss her again.


    Song Qingcheng said goodbye to his face, raised his legs and pushed him towards his lower body. Zhou Shaojing ate the pain, covered his lower body and snorted. Song Qingcheng took the opportunity to push him away and successfully escaped from him.


    Zhou Shaojing seems to be a little annoyed. When he grabs her by the wrist, he finds that she has a fruit knife in her hand.


    "Zhou Shaojing, if you dare to mess around again, I will die with you!" Song Qingcheng put the sharp edge of the knife on his neck and fixed his cold eyes on him.


    Zhou Shaojing is afraid.


    If there is something wrong with song Qingcheng, not only song Qingcheng is finished, but also Zhou Shaojing.


    There are so many women in the world that it''s unnecessary because she has ruined her future.


    "Qingcheng, calm down. I was wrong just now. I was too impulsive. I apologize to you. Will you give me the knife? " Zhou Shaojing tries to cajole her.


    "Get out of here, now!" Song Qingcheng roared at him with scarlet eyes.


    Zhou Shaojing was indignant and unwilling. She didn''t leave immediately, but wanted to say something else. But song Qingcheng didn''t give him another chance to push the knife in his hand. A drop of bright red blood came out of her white neck. She gritted her teeth, "can you go?"Zhou Shaojing''s mouth drew hard, snorted angrily, and left the room.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the closed door, the whole person suddenly fell down, fell on the carpet, the fruit knife in his hand also fell on the side.


    For a long time, she sat there numbly; the mobile phone in her pocket rang again and again, as if she couldn''t hear anything.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to hear her cell phone ringing. Take out the mobile phone from the pocket, see the phone number above, wandering in the eyes of tears can no longer help sliding down.


    She took up the phone and said, "hello..."


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" On the phone, there was obvious tension and worry in his tone.


    "I..." Then he opened his mouth, his voice choked, and tears poured out fiercely as if he had opened a valve.


    "What''s the matter?" The man''s voice was a little lower than just now.


    "No No Song Qingcheng tried to control her voice.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" He asked her patiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng tried to open her mouth several times, but she couldn''t make a sound. Finally, she only asked him, "when will you come back?"


    "Is something wrong? Tell me about it He was so anxious that he wanted to fly to her now. But he knew he couldn''t.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to say it. He just felt wronged and wanted him to appear in front of him. Then, I can''t help thinking of Zhou Shaojing, that shameless bastard


    *********

 Chapter 424

    "By the way, I just logged into your email. Zhou Shaojing said that he sent you a wrong email and asked me to help him delete it. I didn''t want to help him I didn''t expect the password to be guessed by me. I''m worried that he will see the password, so you''d better change it. " It is necessary to talk to him about this.


    Even if Zhou Shaojing said that she had sent the wrong email, she would not easily believe him. Therefore, she has always been guarding against Zhou Shaojing.


    "He''s troubling you again, isn''t he?" Hearing Zhou Shaojing''s three words, Ji Zhengting''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "No, not really." Of course, song Qingcheng couldn''t tell him what happened just now, otherwise, he would not let Zhou Shaojing go.


    "It''s up to you to change your email password. I''m outside now. It''s inconvenient."


    "But I don''t know what to change it to? "


    He seemed to think for a moment, "just use the letters of our surnames and add our birthdays."


    "Is that too easy?" If someone wants to crack it, it''s easy to crack it.


    "You can add any symbol you want."


    "Then I''ll put a question mark at the end. You just remember."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll try." Song Qingcheng gets up from the place, sits on the sofa, turns on the computer, and then enters the mailbox to change the password. Soon, it was obvious that the change was successful, "it has been changed."


    "Now, why cry?" He''s still wondering what''s going on.


    "Nothing, just a little miss you." Song Qingcheng low back to him.


    The other end of the phone was quiet for a moment, then his low voice came back, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Soon, how long?" She looked forward to him coming back to her like a child.


    If he could be by his side, Zhou Shaojing would not dare to do those excessive things to her, and those shameless words.


    "How long do you want it to be?"


    "Now, now!"


    "Good."


    At last, song didn''t know when the phone was hung up. He just curled up in the sofa like a weak and helpless kitten.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shaojing holding a mobile phone listening to their conversation, is angry, but also happy.


    Angry is, song Qingcheng actually front foot to help him do things, back foot to tell Ji Zhengting. Happy to get the password of Ji ting.


    Zhou Shaojing''s so-called wrong e-mail to Ji Zhengting is a fabricated pretext. His main purpose is to get Ji Zhengting''s email password. Song Qingcheng''s worry is right. When she enters the password, Zhou Shaojing clearly reads every number she enters, and indeed remembers Ji Zhengting''s email password.


    But what he didn''t expect was that song Qingcheng betrayed him so quickly. Fortunately, it did not affect his original purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng went downstairs to have breakfast on time. Suddenly I thought that my mother might be at work. As soon as I got to the table, I stood up again.


    "Young lady, is breakfast not to your taste?" When the housekeeper saw that she had not eaten, he stood up again and wanted to leave, so he asked.


    "No, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. You pack me a sandwich and milk, and I''ll eat it on the way. " It''s not a thing not to eat breakfast. You''d better have some on the way.


    "Yes, just a moment." The housekeeper came into the kitchen.


    Song Qingcheng is now in this home. It''s hard for him to stay one more minute.


    Soon, the housekeeper took out the packed breakfast for her. After she took it, she changed her shoes at the door and was ready to leave. But It seems to know how my mother works here.


    "Housekeeper..." She called the housekeeper who was going to the kitchen.


    "What else can I do for you, young lady?" The housekeeper came over.


    "How are the new servants?"


    "Not bad. One is for the old lady, the other is for the young lady, and the rest is in our main building. "


    "What flights did they arrange?" Song Qingcheng hopes to master his mother''s shift, so that he can know when his mother is in and when she is not.


    "For the time being, it''s all day shift. After a week''s adaptation, we''ll start to adjust shifts."


    "Let''s arrange a day shift for new people in the West building. Ji Ling just came back after she got well. There are more people to wait on during the day." Song Qingcheng thinks about it, but it''s better for her mother to work day shift.


    It''s easy to be caught on the day shift at that time in the morning. When she comes back, her mother has already left work. If it''s the middle shift, it''s more likely to meet at night. If it''s the night shift, staying up late hurts people, and the whole time is together, so the chance of meeting is the biggest.


    "Well, it''s up to you." The housekeeper didn''t think much about it. He just thought she was thinking about Ji Ling.


    "Have you heard that Ji Ling is not satisfied with the new people?" Ji Ling''s temper really worried her."I haven''t heard of that. However, as soon as she was discharged from hospital, she may be in a bit of a bad mood. This morning, she even scolded all the servants. I''m just going to ask what''s the matter. "


    "Then you go quickly and call me back to see why." Song Qingcheng was a little worried that his mother would be wronged.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." The housekeeper did not dare to neglect.


    Song Qingcheng watched the housekeeper leave and wanted to wait at home, but he was late for school again. Finally, I have to go to school first. The Housekeeper should call me later.


    I used to see Ji Ling scolding the servants, so I was used to it. However, the thought of mother will also be such an encounter, a heart will be pulled into a ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji family, West building.


    "Are you a servant with a brain? How many times have I told you that my medicine must be washed with hot water. Look what you''re washing. Can I drink it? " Ji Ling sits on the sofa, holds up the cup and pours it on the mother song who is standing there. The water was splashed everywhere. The mother of song was splashed wet and didn''t hide.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. She''s new here and doesn''t understand the rules. Please calm down." Another servant interceded.


    "New?" Ji Ling raised her voice and glanced contemptuously at her mother song. Looking at her low brow, she felt out of breath. "She''s been here for several days. Fortunately, she''s new! Do you think our Ji family can''t recruit a servant? How can we recruit such a bumpkin as her


    The servant didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to step aside.


    "Young lady, you need to calm down. I just think that the medicine will be dispersed by boiling water, so I use 90 degree hot water to make it for you. If you don''t like it, I will pay attention to it next time." Song''s mother explained and apologized.


    I didn''t expect that I was kind enough to cause a lot of trouble for myself.

 Chapter 425

    "Next time, next time, what you say is light! Do you know how much my bag of medicine is worth? You can''t even buy a few bags of that month''s salary. " Ji Ling not only did not calm down, but was more aggressive.


    "Otherwise, I broke two bags of medicine altogether, and the cost of these two bags will be deducted from my salary this month. As long as the young lady is calm. " Song''s mother didn''t want to make the master unhappy just a few days later.


    Ji Ling snorted coldly, "what do you mean? When I haven''t seen your wages, have I? "


    "No, miss, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that." Mother song shook her head and explained.


    Just as Ji Ling was trying to punish song''s mother, the housekeeper arrived. "Miss, who made you angry this morning?"


    "Steward, you are just in time. I have a servant here who makes mistakes several times a day. Let''s deal with them. " Ji Ling commands like a queen.


    "The first lady is talking about the new servant, isn''t she?" The housekeeper asked.


    "Housekeeper, I heard that you assigned all the new servants this time. Do you mean to oppose me and give me such a slow witted man?"


    "Oh, the young lady really wronged me." The housekeeper''s face was full of grievances. Immediately, he waved to song''s mother and another servant to go down. Then he said to Ji Ling, "Miss, I didn''t arrange this elder sister song. That''s what Mr. Zhou meant."


    "What did you say? Zhou Shaojing Ji Ling frowned, puzzled.


    "That''s right. Mr. Zhou said that he knew this elder sister song, so he asked her to come to you."


    "Well, I see." Ji Ling left a message and went upstairs. She would like to see what happened to Zhou Shaojing? How did he know a hillbilly who was a servant?


    Upstairs.


    Zhou Shaojing just washed and changed his clothes. When he saw Ji Ling turning back upstairs, he asked, "why did you come up again?"


    "I ask you, do you know a new servant in our family?" Ji Ling goes straight to the theme.


    "Are you talking about the tall, thin one in your building?" Zhou Shaojing describes the mother of Song Dynasty.


    "Do you really know each other?"


    Zhou Shaojing laughs, "it''s not only about understanding, but also a little friendship."


    "What friendship? You don''t even want to go to the bar? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Shaojing black face, "in a word, it''s time for you to play this young lady''s temper, but don''t run her away."


    Ji Ling sneered, "are you taking the opportunity to revenge?"


    "Revenge can''t be talked about. At most, it''s to help you find a vent bucket." Zhou Shaojing said with disapproval. How can song Jiling instigate her mother to torture him.


    "Besides, did you go to song Qingcheng yesterday?" Ji Ling didn''t know about it until this morning.


    Zhou Shaojing''s eyes turned, "yes, I have something to do with her."


    "What''s the matter? I have to go to her room to talk about it?"


    depends. Ji Ling has a lot of eyeliner.


    "That I''ll borrow your brother''s computer. " Zhou Shaojing said.


    Ji Ling has a cold little face, and her secretive eyes are fixed on Zhou Shaojing. She seems to be exploring the truth of his words. "Zhou Shaojing, you haven''t touched a woman for a month. Don''t you dare to provoke song Qingcheng in my house?"


    "No, absolutely nothing." Zhou Shaojing raised his hand to guarantee.


    I almost lost control last night, but I didn''t get anything in the end.


    "Get your cell phone." Ji Ling reaches for him.


    "Lingling, what are you doing again?" Zhou Shaojing thought that she was going to search his cell phone for traces of cheating.


    "I''ll make a call." Ji Ling just wanted to test him, but she didn''t think that his reaction was so sensitive. It must be a ghost in her heart.


    "Don''t you have your own mobile phone..." Zhou Shaojing just feels like a loser.


    At least he is also a big man. Before he got married, he searched for a woman''s mobile phone for three days. It''s too difficult.


    "Will you give it or not?" Ji Ling is a little angry.


    "No, I..."


    "You take it out for me!" Ji Ling is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. She grabs his pocket and reaches for it.


    Zhou Shaojing some unbearable, a push her away, "Jiling, you have not finished?"


    Ji Ling didn''t expect that he would dare to push herself. She was not stable. She walked out for several steps and held on to a shelf. Zhou Shaojing realized that his behavior just now was a little too much, and came to care about her in a low voice, "Lingling, are you ok?"


    Ji Ling angrily pushed him away, pointed to the door, and yelled at him, "you roll, now roll!"


    "Lingling, you just want a mobile phone. I''ll give it to you..."


    "Bang -"


    before Zhou Shaojing finished speaking, Ji Ling grabbed his mobile phone and threw it downstairs.


    Zhou Shaojing breathed heavily and stared at the unreasonable woman in front of him. He restrained his impulse to hit others. Finally, he turned and left the room."Zhou Shaojing, if you dare to go out of this door, don''t come back!" Ji Ling roared angrily.


    Originally, she thought that Zhou Shaojing would roll back like a pug, but Not this time.


    Soon, she heard a car rushing down the stairs. That''s the sound of Zhou Shaojing.


    What a Zhou Shaojing. He''s really good at it. He dares to leave her


    Ji Ling is biting her teeth. She has no place to vent her anger. I caught the things on the display cabinet, picked them up and dropped them all over the place.


    When the servants downstairs heard the crackling sound, they came up to see what happened. Song''s mother was the first to come up and saw a shadow flying towards her. Then she had a pain in her head


    "Ah Song''s mother was hit hard on the head and cried in pain.


    "Sister song Sister song, are you ok? " The servant who came up with song''s mother saw that she was injured and helped her.


    Song''s mother only felt that her forehead was so stuffy that she felt dizzy and could not speak for a while.


    Ji Ling calmed down when she saw that she had made trouble. Seeing that song''s mother doesn''t move, she won''t die, will she?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Ling came to ask song mu.


    Song mother waved her hand, "it''s OK, just a little dizzy."


    "Miss, or let sister song go back and have a rest. I think it''s a serious injury. The brain is swollen."


    "Then go back quickly. Don''t come to work these two days. Have a good rest at home. " Ji Ling is also afraid that she will make trouble as soon as she comes back, and then she will be disciplined again.


    "No, I''ll just have a rest." After all, Mother Song felt that she was a new comer and could not leave a bad influence on others. And this vacation, you must deduct money.


    *******


    the author''s words: the meat that my friends have been looking forward to is coming, O (* / / / ¨Œ / / / *) q is ahead of time, I don''t know if it''s in everyone''s mind. Anyway, the author will try his best to be satisfied. I hope you can call five stars or not when you leave a message, but please call three stars and four stars, even less. Thank you You, MEDA!!!

 Chapter 426

    "Don''t hold on, elder sister song. If you go back to rest, you won''t be paid." The servant saw what she was thinking and made it clear to her.


    "You''re injured. Let''s go now." Ji Ling is worried that she will be seen later. She will certainly spread it.


    Song''s mother was supported downstairs by her servant. She sat downstairs for a while to see if she could be better. If it can be better, I don''t plan to go back.


    The servant brought her an ice bag and applied it to relieve the swelling.


    "Elder sister song, you''d better go back and have a rest. Anyway, it''s no end." The servant who worked together advised her.


    "I just want to slow down and see if I can finish today." After all, they all come.


    "Don''t insist. The day has just begun and there are still hours to go. What''s more, you have so much money today. If you don''t have so much money, why stay here


    "Well, you are the only ones to do such a job today." Song''s mother felt embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. These jobs are nothing. The Housekeeper will arrange people to come back later, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    "Well, I''ll get dressed and go back first." Song''s mother didn''t insist any more. Anyway, it''s not beautiful to have a big light bulb on your head. It''s better to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening when school was over, song Qingcheng called his mother on time. She had inquired about it last night. The morning shift was off at four in the afternoon. It takes at least an hour to get home by car from Ji''s home.


    "Hello, Qingcheng." On the phone, song''s mother''s voice came.


    "Mom, are you home from work?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "Already home."


    "Tired or not, are people over there used to getting along with each other? Will the host be very picky? " Other people don''t worry about song Qingcheng, mainly about Ji Ling.


    "Mom told you, don''t worry about me, mom is not a three-year-old." Song''s mother went back to have a rest. Her forehead was swollen, and her head didn''t feel dizzy.


    "But I''m afraid you can''t bear to rise and fall like this every day." Song Qingcheng still had a lot of worries.


    My mother goes to work at 7:30 in the morning. It''s an hour''s drive, and she has to prepare breakfast for her family. It''s estimated that she will get up at 5:00. Now the weather is still so cold, more than five days are not bright, how hard!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Mom goes to bed at eight now. She has plenty of sleep."


    I can tell that my mother is 100 percent satisfied with this job. Song Qingcheng is always in a bad mood today, so I don''t want to say more, "well, pay attention to it yourself."


    "I see. How are you doing with Zhengting recently? I heard that he went on a business trip. Have you come back yet? "


    "Not yet, but we''re all fine. He calls me every day." However, we haven''t played yet.


    "Good. When he comes back, remember to invite him back for dinner and let your father and grandmother have a look. "


    "I know."


    After the call with her mother, song Qingcheng goes to the florist''s to have a look. She finds out that Xin Yue is not at work. After inquiring with her colleagues, she finds out that she has asked for temporary leave.


    Asking for leave is not the point. The point is, asking for leave to go on a date


    Date?


    When did Xin Yue fall in love? Why doesn''t she know?


    It seems that during this period of time I am really too busy to ignore Xinyue. However, such a big matter, she is sure to ask to the end.


    Song Qingcheng directly takes out his mobile phone and is ready to rush to the phone. However, on second thought, is it too bad for me to do this?


    People are dating, and they are happy and romantic. I''d better not join in the fun. I''ll catch Xin Yue and ask him face to face tomorrow.


    The business in the shop is not very good. Song Qingcheng stayed for a while and went home.


    Back home, I can''t help but think of Zhou Shaojing''s frivolity to himself today. In the past, Zhou Shaojing didn''t even dare to look at her more in the Ji family. Today, he dares to enter her room, and even dare to do that shameful behavior to her.


    From this we can see that Zhou Shaojing''s courage is growing. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what excessive behavior he will make.


    Therefore, mother can''t stay in Ji''s house for a long time. No matter what method is used, we must let mother leave Ji''s home.


    She had just entered the room and there was no one in the living room. Since Ji Ling was discharged from hospital, her stepmother has been exhausted. Except for meal time, she basically spends her time in her room every day.


    And the housekeeper was not there, so she went upstairs.


    Back upstairs, she cleaned up and washed. When I saw the phone on the desk, I suddenly remembered that he didn''t have a phone call or information today


    He knew that she was in a bad mood last night, but he didn''t care about it today. It was hard for him to avoid some loss.


    Including what he said will come back soon, is it just a perfunctory word?!


    Forget it. Don''t think about it. She went to the bathroom to wash herself.


    ¡­¡­Half an hour later, song Qingcheng washed and blew his hair. I happened to see a flash of light from the window.


    Who''s at this point?


    Ji Ling can''t go out, Ji Zhengting is not at home, only Zhou Shaojing.


    Zhou Shaojing, now he really thinks this is his home. Looking at his posture, does he want to join the family?


    But she remembers very clearly that Zhou Shaojing is the only child of the Zhou family!


    No matter how much, go and lock the door first.


    After locking the door, she went to check the windows and balcony again, and made sure they were all locked, so she could rest assured. The wound on my neck hurt a little because I had a bath just now. She took out the nursing bag to deal with it, applied the ointment, and tried to get better earlier, so that Ji Zhengting would not come back to see it.


    After dealing with it, she decided to go to sleep. She picked up the phone on the desk and opened it subconsciously. Still no phone calls or information.


    It seems that he is very busy today!


    Putting away the phone, she went to the door to turn off the light. Suddenly, I vaguely heard that there was someone called "Sir" downstairs. Did he come back? Or did you hear it wrong?


    When she thought about this, she had already opened the door, rushed out of the room and went downstairs.


    When I first got to the middle of the stairs, I suddenly stopped. To the eyes cast from upstairs and downstairs, it''s like touching the most fragile and soft place in the heart, and the eyes are moist all of a sudden.


    It''s really him back


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were fixed on him, as if he would disappear from his eyes if he moved a little.


    Ji Zhengting is also staring at her, the pace has strided toward her. Walk to her in front of time, then involuntarily buckle her back of the head, kiss, press down.


    The housekeeper lowered his face and waved to the servants to step down.


    Two people in the sentimental kiss each other, as if in the catharsis of these thoughts for each other. But, did not stay on the stairs too long, Ji Zhengting picked her up, straight upstairs.


    The door of the bedroom didn''t close. He directly took her in, kicked the door up, put her down, and then he couldn''t help kissing her on the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The author''s words: today, we''ll update them to satisfy everyone''s appetite. There will be another chapter in a few minutes

 Chapter 427

    This kiss, strong and domineering, and exciting - like fire.


    Maybe it''s because Zhou Shaojing''s behavior last night left a shadow on her heart. Song Qingcheng was still immersed in the depression and uneasiness of the day. She always felt confused and wanted to find a way to rely on herself.


    She was so afraid that something like that would happen again last night. She was so afraid that what she left to Ji Zhengting was not her complete self. So, she wanted to entrust herself to him, and even couldn''t wait.


    As long as they give their perfect self to him, their life will be perfect.


    "Ji Zhengting..." She whispered his name.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting kisses her and calls her.


    Song Qingcheng only felt dyspnea and muddled. He felt strange, afraid and eager


    "Did you miss me?" Ji Zhengting spoke in a dumb voice.


    Song Qingcheng''s wet eyes looked at him, blushing and nodding shyly.


    "I miss you too..." He pressed over and whispered in her ear, "I''m going crazy..."


    These days, he didn''t sleep well all night. He closed his eyes and was full of her.


    Song Qingcheng was so agitated that she took the initiative to kiss him.


    This kiss, let Ji Zhengting more sure, tonight, she is his


    But He still has concerns. He doesn''t know what happened last night.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    Seizing the last trace of reason, he took the girl''s hand, stopped and looked at the beautiful girl from the top down.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he would not hesitate to ask her, but it was not. She looked at him with lax eyes, disappointed and puzzled


    "Tell me, what happened last night?" Ji Zhengting asked her seriously.


    He never thought that she was a fragile girl. It was no small matter that she could lose control of her emotions.


    Referring to last night, song Qingcheng''s fear and uneasiness surged into her heart more fiercely; the more scared she was, the more she wanted to give herself to him. It''s like if you give yourself to him, no one will disturb her and separate them.


    Finally, she shook her head and whispered, "I just miss you."


    "Really?" He didn''t believe it.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, "I never knew that a person could not extricate himself..."


    Ji Zhengting body shape a shock, "the injury on the neck is how to return a responsibility?"


    He noticed it as soon as he kissed her.


    Song Qingcheng can''t explain, just pretend to be angry and push him, "you don''t want to forget it!"


    Ji Zhengting breathed a breath, but did not give up, just obstinately staring at her.


    "Go away!" Song Qingcheng couldn''t push him. He was a little annoyed.


    Ji Zhengting did not move.


    Song Qingcheng was angry and bit him. Ji Zhengting eyebrows jump, let her bite enough, release, he asked: "is Zhou Shaojing dry?"


    He has to make it clear. If so, he will not let Zhou Shaojing go.


    Song Qingcheng, Mo Kenai''s sigh.


    She knew that he would not give up easily, so she could only tell him the truth, "you know what I did for him yesterday. Later... " Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and her breath was a little unsteady. "Later, he refused to leave, and said that I took the initiative to bring him in, trying to treat me But I didn''t suffer. He was kicked by me, and then I threatened him with a knife... "


    Ji Zhengting''s face can''t tell how ugly it is. There is a murderous air in his cold eyes, which makes people feel scared at one glance.


    "Why not ask the housekeeper for help?" It took him a long time to find his own voice.


    "I don''t want to make it big. But if Zhou Shaojing still dares to mess around, I will call people. " At that time, song Qingcheng didn''t want to make trouble. But if she had to, she would still choose to save herself.


    "Don''t be so reckless next time." He left a message and got up.


    "Where are you going?" Song Qingcheng grabbed him.


    "Sleep well." Ji Zhengting did not answer her.


    "You can''t go." Song Qingcheng entangled him.


    She knew what he was going to do, so she could never let him go.


    Ji Zhengting had been made all over swollen - pain, she so, he is more painful stuffy hum. Song Qingcheng took the opportunity to kiss him again, "tonight, you are mine."


    She could feel the stiffness of his figure. Ji Zhengting''s breathing is heavy. He just feels that the current is running through his body


    His heavy kisses on her lips were punishment.


    "Tonight, you are mine." He bit in her ear, with a hoarse voice, showing the hard work of forbearance.


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know how long, the air that layer of hot temperature pause rise.


    "How are you?" Two people immersed in the afterglow of love for a long time, Ji Zhengting just opened his mouth.I was worried that I would hurt her just now.


    Song Qingcheng''s face was flushed, and he nodded shamefully.


    It is said that the first time is the most painful time in a woman''s life. It is impossible to say that she is not nervous or afraid. But in fact, he was very careful.


    Although it will be out of control and ferocious, it is not the pain she imagined, but


    A feeling that I can''t say and I''ve never had Most of all, that is the happiness between men and women.


    "I''ll take you to the bath."


    He spoke again while she was still in her thoughts. She still nodded.


    Ji Zhengting picked her up and went into the bathroom.


    He sat her on his lap and reached for the tap. But her eyes have been on her. It''s like appreciating a beautiful handicraft. However, it''s more real than the handicraft.


    "Don''t look..." Song Qingcheng couldn''t resist his eyes. He felt that he was going to be seen through from inside to outside.


    "I''ve seen everything I need to see."


    He slightly raised the corners of his lips, smiling rather than smiling. He could not tell how attractive he was.


    Song Qingcheng''s cheek was red as a tomato and he jumped off his leg.


    However, how can someone let her go easily?


    Originally, I was worried that she would not be able to take care of her body, so I didn''t want to take care of her any more. As a result, I saw that she could still jump around. It seems that he underestimated the child.


    Well, so, keep eating dry.


    In the end, it''s bathing. As a result, someone is endless


    ¡­¡­


    At first, song Qingcheng was able to fight, but later, only Yin - oh


    This man, the energy is too good!


    Song Qingcheng seriously suspected that he was cashing in what she had said three hours at a time?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The author''s message: Well, it''s the only way. After all, the website is very strict, and there can''t be any description of sex and emotion. This chapter has been changed no less than ten times. It''s broken down. Let''s make do with it!

 Chapter 428

    Finally, song Qingcheng really didn''t remember how many times he asked himself. Only know the end of the last time, she lay on the bed, fingers do not want to move, the whole body is not like their own.


    In her muddle, she remembered that she was taken out of the bathroom by him, but as soon as her head touched the pillow, she felt sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, it was the next day.


    In such a big room, the smell of Huan - AI is still lingering, fermenting in the air, still very ambiguous.


    Men are littered with clothes and men are littered with clothes. On the gray and noble sheets, the wet marks show how warm they were last night.


    Song Qingcheng lazily moved his body, whimpered, and felt as if he had been crushed. She opened her eyes and saw that it was a man''s sexy chest, and then down, it was a strong and weightless waist, and then down, the quilt was casually placed on his lower body


    She clearly remembered that she was sleeping with her back to him last night. She didn''t know when she ran to his chest. From the bottom up, you can see the ambiguous marks on his clavicle and chest


    His face turned red.


    Up again, there''s a man''s sexy Adam''s apple, then there''s an attractive lip, and then there''s


    Song Qingcheng was suddenly surprised. His eyes were full


    He When did he wake up?


    And still staring at myself It seems that he didn''t wake up just now, so he caught him peeping at him just now?


    My God!


    Shame in the early morning!


    Ji Zhengting seems to see her careful thinking, lips raised.


    Looking at her palm big small face, until now still floating the color of love bath. At the moment, like a lazy kitten, the amorous feelings are somewhat provocative.


    Song Qingcheng later realized that he was lying on his chest with his upper body half naked. He shrank in the quilt and asked him, "when did you wake up?"


    "Eight o''clock." He returned.


    Song Qingcheng heart a tight, suddenly feel bad, "now what time?"


    "Ten o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng can''t believe looking at him, "you must be joking?"


    She has to go to school!


    "You can think so, too." He laughed.


    Song Qingcheng came out of the quilt and realized that she had no clothes on and could only come out wrapped in the quilt. After searching for a long time, she didn''t find her own phone. She only found his phone at the head of the bed. When she took it over, she was directly stupid.


    It''s ten o''clock What about her class?


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead." She murmured to herself. Just a few days after the beginning of school, she was absent from class, which must be a big demerit.


    She lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but she didn''t wear anything. The point is, there''s another pair of eyes staring at you.


    Song Qingcheng looks at someone who is optimistic about the whole leisure time. He is half naked. He is obviously sexy and evil, but he is so calm and free. She is a little embarrassed and annoyed to ask him: "why don''t you get up?"


    "With my wife." He took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng said, "don''t you know I''m going to school today? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Blame him!


    She would not have overslept if he hadn''t indulged her for hours last night. The most hateful thing is that he woke up early and didn''t wake her up.


    "My wife worked so hard last night, so naturally she has to have a good rest at home today."


    Song Qingcheng blushed and said, "it''s all your fault!"


    Ji Zhengting smiles and hugs her. Looking at her embarrassed look, lovely and charming, the feeling can''t help kissing her lips.


    "You hate it. I''m absent from class. I''m going to get a big demerit." Song Qingcheng was so angry that he was about to cry.


    "You have been asked for leave."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Without waiting for her to come back, the man''s kiss has come like rain. This kiss, lingering and gentle, carries too many feelings that have never been spoken, just want to clearly and deeply remember the tenderness at the moment.


    However, the baby in my arms is extremely sensitive, and soon won''t breathe, the whole person is confused and confused. Such a beautiful and charming child, he can''t stop.


    The temperature in the room rose higher and higher again, enveloping the two lingering people


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the landline at the head of the bed rang. Ji Zhengting holds the woman in his arms with one hand and answers the phone with the other. Only he answered twice, "well, good." Then he hung up.


    Song Qingcheng nestled in his arms and moved lazily.


    Ji Zhengting looked down at the villain in his arms, with a smile of satisfaction between his eyebrows and eyes. There is nothing more satisfying for him than this moment.


    "It''s time to get up and eat." From last night to now, more than ten hours have passed. What''s more, I have overdrawn so much physical strength."I don''t think of it." Song Qingcheng closed her eyes and looked like a small animal lazily.


    "I''ll send it up to the housekeeper." He reached for the phone again.


    "Ah..." Song Qingcheng seized his hand, "forget it, you''d better go down."


    They were all like that in front of the servants last night. Now they must know what''s going on if they send food to them. It''s so embarrassing.


    "Get up and get dressed. Don''t go anywhere this afternoon. Have a good rest at home." She must be tired. It''s the first time. I hope it won''t hurt too much afterwards.


    Song Qingcheng nodded obediently. She wanted to go out, but she was afraid that she would not be able to go out. Until now, she was not sure whether her legs would hold up.


    "You get up first." Song Qingcheng commanded him. I don''t wear anything now. How can I sway in front of him?!


    Ji Zhengting laughs and gets out of bed.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were wide open, and she soon hid in the quilt. Although she had seen everything she should see, she was worried that she would grow corns.


    Ji Zhengting quickly came out of the cloakroom and wore a black nightgown. With a set of lady''s pajamas in her hand, she came over and put them on the head of the bed.


    "If you hide any more, you''ll get rash." He gave her a pinch on the waist.


    "Ah Ji Zhengting... " Song Qingcheng jumped up in surprise. I found out that someone had gone to the bathroom.


    See the bed pajamas, while he is not, quickly get up and put on. However, when his feet touched the ground, he only felt that his legs were soft and his hands supported the edge of the bed.


    Bite your lips and feel angry.


    But it''s better to get dressed first.


    By the time he came out, she had changed her clothes. Looking at the mess on the bed and the dried blood on the sheets


    In the chest, the warm surge is more and more severe. Suddenly, a heavy waist, she returned to God, the man from behind her lap into his arms, chin against her shoulder.


    ***


    author''s message: Well, that''s it today. President Ji is very satisfied with the food. What do you think of it? Welcome to leave your comments, (# ^. #)


    after reading

 Chapter 429

    "What are you thinking?" His soft voice sounded in his ears.


    Song Qingcheng did not speak, but raised his lips and held his hand around his waist. She knows that from today on, she really belongs to his woman.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting called her.


    "Well?"


    "Do you know who you are now?" He asked her.


    Song Qingcheng is still laughing.


    Of course, she''s just, from now on, the fact that no one can change her.


    Suddenly, as if suddenly realized, what is the real happiness.


    "Do you know who I am?" He asked again.


    Song Qingcheng put his nose together.


    This man, absolutely on purpose!


    She does not answer, Ji Zhengting will turn her around, facing himself. Hands on her shoulders, serious mouth, "answer me."


    See his serious appearance, song Qingcheng know, want to perfunctory, absolutely unrealistic thing, bite lip, "man!"


    Ji Zhengting expressed satisfaction, "remember, I am your man, you have my brand in your body, you are mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he''s always been overbearing. However, song Qingcheng also decided to be domineering, "then you are also mine!"


    You can''t admit it''s his, he''s not his own, right?!


    "Yes, now and in the future." Ji Zhengting gave her a firm and positive promise.


    "That''s about it!" Song Qingcheng expressed satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came downstairs hand in hand, lunch was ready. Smelling the delicious food, song Qingcheng felt hungry all of a sudden.


    When the housekeeper saw them, he welcomed them with a smile and said, "Sir, young lady."


    Ji Zhengting is in a good mood. He usually nods his head in reply. This time, he makes an exception. Song Qingcheng is a bit shy to hide behind him.


    Lunch was just for the two of them, but it was still very good. There are six dishes of meat and vegetables, plus a soup and a snack.


    Song Qingcheng was really hungry, so he grabbed a bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Have some soup to warm your stomach first." Ji Zhengting served her a bowl of soup.


    Song Qingcheng had not put the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, so he had to put it down again and took two mouthfuls of soup. Soup is also very good, but not hungry. So she took two drinks and put it down, still salivating for her steamed buns.


    Ji Zhengting is very satisfied with her delicious food. Most of all, she was so tired last night that she had such a good appetite.


    After lunch, Ji Zhengting went upstairs with her to change clothes. After changing clothes and coming out, the little sluggard has been sleeping in the quilt again.


    She really wants to be a lazy pig.


    Help her cover up, kiss her on the forehead, and then leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up again, he turned on his mobile phone and saw that it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    I''m so sleepy that I''ve been sleeping till now. She patted her forehead and convinced herself!


    At this point, my mother should be on her way to work. She dialed the phone.


    What she worries about most every day is her mother. I don''t know how to get my mother to give up her job here.


    "Hello, sister..."


    Just as she was thinking, the phone was picked up. But it wasn''t my mother, it was Little sister''s voice.


    "Little sister, why is mom''s cell phone at home? Did you forget to bring it? " Song Qingcheng asked. At this point, mother can''t get home so soon.


    "No, mom said she was off today."


    "Rest?" Song Qingcheng strange, yesterday did not hear the mother said today''s rest, "where is the mother?"


    "Washing clothes outside. If you have something to do, I''ll go and ask for it


    "No, I have nothing to do, just call to see if mom is off work."


    "Oh, then I won''t?"


    "Don''t shout. I''ll hang up first." Song Qingcheng hung up in a hurry. I''m still absolutely strange. My mother has just come to work. Normally, I shouldn''t arrange a rest so soon.


    What''s more, my mother didn''t say anything when I called her yesterday.


    No, she has to go down and ask the housekeeper.


    While thinking about this, she got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. The housekeeper was just downstairs. She came down and asked, "housekeeper, have all the new servants arranged a rest day?"


    "The servants have a day off every week. According to the time they come, it''s not time to arrange a day off. Moreover, they are all new people and need to be more familiar with the rules and environment of the family. Usually, if there is no special reason, the rest will be arranged after half a month. "


    "So there''s no one to rest at the moment, is there?"


    "There is no normal rest. However, the new elder sister song in the West building was arranged to go back to rest because she was injured


    "What hurt? How did you get hurt? " Song Qingcheng immediately became nervous. Because there is only mother in the West building, a new one is arranged there, and the housekeeper also calls her sister song.So, it must be the mother.


    "It''s said that the first lady quarreled with Mr. Zhou last night. Later, she lost her temper and threw everything in the room into a mess. When the servant went up to dissuade her, she was hit on the head by something and nearly fainted on the spot. Later, she relieved herself and let her go back to rest."


    "Didn''t you come today?" If not, it''s more certain that the person is the mother.


    "I think she''s hurt a lot. I think she''ll have to rest for two or three days."


    "I see." Song Qingcheng left a message and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Back upstairs, she rushed straight into the cloakroom to change. Housekeeper said that the injury is not light, then the mother''s injury is certainly not light.


    No wonder my mother faltered when she answered the phone last night. It turned out that something had happened. The younger sister is also really, actually also helps the mother to hide from her.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng was anxious to go home to see her mother, so she asked the driver to take her back at the door.


    I drove faster and avoided the evening rush hour. I got home in 45 minutes.


    Song Qingcheng got out of the car and rushed into the house, "Mom Mom... "


    "Qingcheng, why did you come back suddenly?" Mother song came out of the kitchen and was shocked to see her.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Song Qingcheng went up and held his mother''s hand. He looked at her nervously. Finally, her eyes fell on her forehead; although the swelling had disappeared, she could still see a clear blue mark.


    Song''s mother was stunned. Does the daughter know about her injury?


    No, she didn''t hear her talk when she answered the phone.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" On the contrary, she didn''t know why she was so nervous.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned. Then she realized that she had exposed her mother''s injury because she was anxious. She turned her eyes and quickly explained, "Oh, I heard that you are resting at home today. I''m not sure, so I''ll come back to have a look."

 Chapter 430

    Song''s mother didn''t think much about it. "Hey, it''s OK. I knocked my head when I was at work. People took care of me and let me have a rest at home for two days."


    The injury on his forehead has not yet subsided. His daughter must have seen it, and his mother did not hide it.


    Seeing his mother''s concealment, song Qingcheng felt more distressed and worried, "Mom, you''d better not go to work. You see, you''ve only been away for a few days, and you''ve hurt yourself like this. How can you make me feel at ease? "


    "It''s just a touch. Don''t make a fuss. Look at mom. Isn''t that good? " Song''s mother patted her arm and said she was fine.


    It''s really nothing, but sometimes I feel dizzy in the forehead, but after a day''s rest, it''s much better.


    "All in all, I strongly disapprove of your going out to work." Song Qingcheng is not good at persuading too much, but can only show his attitude.


    "Come on, mom is not seventy-eight. She''s at home all day and she''s bored. It''s better to go out and do something easy."


    Song Qingcheng said nothing more.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll have dinner at home. You go to see your sister and I''ll cook for you. "


    "No, I''ll do it."


    "It''s OK. Don''t look down on your mother."


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t beat this stubborn mother all the time. With a sigh, it''s up to my mother.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, song Qingcheng''s phone rang in his bag. Take it out, it''s Ji Zhengting. At this point, he should be home.


    Oh, no, she forgot to tell her family.


    "Hello." She picked up the phone and got ready for training.


    "Where is it?" His voice came from the phone.


    "I''m with my mother. My mom got hurt at work. I''ll come back and have a look. "


    "Very serious?"


    "It''s not serious. It''s just that the brain is still a little swollen."


    "I''ll come and see tomorrow."


    Song Qingcheng wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his lips, they changed, "that I''m not going back tonight. "


    "No way!" As soon as he came back, he wanted him to keep the empty room alone!


    "Now there is no car to go back..."


    "I''ll pick you up in a minute." He interrupted her directly.


    Song Qingcheng is annoyed. Should his excuse be worse? Can only continue to make excuses, "but I still don''t trust my mother."


    Actually, it''s not an excuse. She''s a little worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the phone, there was no sound for a long time. She thought it was a broken line. She took the phone and looked at it. It was still in normal conversation. This man is probably angry again.


    She looked into the room, lowered her voice and said, "don''t be angry. I''m not feeling well now."


    "What''s wrong?"


    He asked!


    "It''s not comfortable anywhere." Song Qingcheng''s stuffy way back.


    On the other end of the phone, the man chuckled, "let you go tonight."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ji." Song Qingcheng keeps her mouth open.


    "Make it up next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man has no restraint at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhou Shaojing quarreled with Ji Ling and her mobile phone was dropped by Ji Ling, he didn''t go to match a new one, nor did he take the initiative to contact Ji Ling. Instead, he spent two days and two nights in a nightclub.


    "How are you doing, Mr. Zhou?" In the magnificent private room, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came over with a cigar in his mouth.


    Sitting on the sofa, holding a beautiful woman in one hand, Zhou Shaojing is half drunk and half awake. When he saw the visitors coming, he said with a smile, "if you have Mr. Yang''s warm hospitality, you will enjoy it."


    President Yang waved, and several women stood up and retreated. Mr. Yang took a glass of wine and sat down beside Zhou Shaojing. "Mr. Zhou, the construction of Ji Zhengting''s project is about to start now. When can I get what you promised me?"


    Zhou Shaojing took a sip of the wine and cocked his legs. It''s rare for him to be the boss for a while. "Mr. Yang, don''t worry, I have mastered Ji Zhengting''s email password; as long as the British side sends the design drawings, I will intercept them for the first time."


    Yang''s eyes brightened. "As far as I know, the design drawings will be sent in these two days. You should be careful."


    "Are you sure it''s these two days?" If so, he has to go to the mobile phone to match, these two days did not monitor what happened in jizhengting room.


    "It''s safe." President Yang is very sure.


    "Please, Mr. Yang, get 50 million ready. I''m ready to take the money at any time." Zhou Shaojing hopes to see it better and better. Now he still has the password of Ji Zhengting''s email. After a long time, if he changes the password, he will have to work hard again.


    The most important thing is that he can''t wait to get a huge sum of money, and then he can kick off Ji Ling. He doesn''t have to humble himself to please that smelly bitch, and he doesn''t have to look at the face of his stepmother.Yang zongshuang quickly said: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. As long as you get the drawings, 50 million yuan will be paid into your account. Moreover, Mr. Zhou will be a pillar of our company in the future."


    "Let''s celebrate our happy cooperation first." Zhou Shaojing holds a cup to general manager Yang.


    "Good!"


    After two people clink a cup, drink the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Next, Zhou Shaojing was surrounded by beautiful women. There are all kinds of sexy and charming beauties, and they serve him well, so that he can enjoy the pleasure of lust, immortality, lust and death under the beauty skirt for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ji Zhengting arrived at Song''s home at noon. Song Qingcheng met him at the door ahead of time. Although I haven''t seen you for only one night, I still feel like three months after we met.


    Especially after having that more intimate relationship, the dependence and attachment in my heart are deeply rooted in my heart.


    Ji Zhengting took a lot of things out of the car. When he saw her standing there, he said to her, "Mrs. Ji, please come and help me get some things."


    Song Qingcheng looked at the room in a hurry. Fortunately, his father and grandmother were not here today, and his mother was also busy cooking. Otherwise, it would be bad if they were heard.


    But why did he buy so many things? Can money really be willful?!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want any money for these things? " Song Qingcheng looked at several gift boxes in the place.


    "It''s not a good time to visit empty handed for the first time?" When she let go and let herself come, he certainly came prepared.


    "But I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. " Song Qingcheng is a little sorry, should tell him in advance, father and grandmother are not at home today.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to drive me back? " Ji Zhengting looks innocent.


    Song Qingcheng was amused by him, "of course not to rush you back, that is, my father and my grandmother had something to do this morning."

 Chapter 431

    "It''s really a pity." Ji Zhengting thought that today he could really introduce himself to all the people in the Song family, "but it doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go."


    "These things..." Song Qingcheng looked at so many things on the ground and knew that he must have given them to his father. "Why don''t you put them in the car first?"


    Next time you come, you can bring it.


    Ji Zhengting reached for her waist and held her in front of her. He said with a bad smile, "will this save money for your husband?"


    "Come on, mom, don''t mess in it Song Qingcheng wants to earn money from him. But Ji Zhengting didn''t let go. Seeing her anxious and nervous, he made fun of her on purpose.


    After kissing her face, song Qingcheng was ashamed and angry. She blushed at him and said, "Ji Zhengting, you are a hooligan!"


    "Well, legal hooliganism." After that, he felt not satisfied and gave her another kiss on the lip.


    "You..." Song Qingcheng''s angry little face is as red as a prawn.


    The next door is full of neighbors, and the front door is full of roads, and the other side of the road is also a neighbor. He hugs and kisses her like this at the front door


    "Qingcheng, is Zhengting coming?" Song''s mother''s voice came from the room. Song Qingcheng was more flustered and pushed him hard. Ji Zhengting didn''t tease her either. At the moment when song''s mother came out, he let her go.


    Song Qingcheng takes a hasty step back and subconsciously trims her hair, fearing that her mother might show her flaws.


    "Aunt song, I just arrived." Ji Zhengting answered his mother''s words.


    Song''s mother nodded with a smile, then saw so many things on the ground, "this..."


    "I brought some things for uncle song and old lady. However, Qingcheng said that uncle song and old lady were not here. She asked me to take these things back." Ji Zhengting said.


    Song''s mother looked at Song Qingcheng and said, "you child, how can you let others take it back?"


    If people take it back again, it''s just that they will be shut out!


    "Here, I''ll help you bring it in. I''ll talk to Uncle song and the old lady later." Song''s mother said, then went to help take things.


    It''s true that there are a lot of things, but it''s the first time that people visit the door. No matter what they buy, it''s their filial piety. There''s no reason why they don''t accept it.


    "Mom, don''t take it. I''ll take it with Zheng ting." Song Qingcheng goes to get the things in Song''s mother''s hand.


    "It''s OK. You can help Zheng Ting get some." Song''s mother didn''t give it to her, so she carried it into the room.


    Song Xiaomei also came out of the room with a wheelchair. Seeing Ji Zhengting, she said, "is it my brother-in-law?"


    Ji Zhengting was very satisfied with the sound of "brother-in-law" and went over to give song Xiaomei a gift. "This is your teaching material."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Song Xiaomei took a look, suddenly small mouth long can fill half an egg. It''s the teaching materials of famous German painters


    I heard a few years ago that these teaching materials cost tens of thousands of euros for each class! What''s more, it''s a whole set.


    "What''s the matter, little sister?" Song Qingcheng sees her surprised appearance, then comes to ask her.


    "Sister, do you know what this is?" Song Xiaomei excitedly shows her what she is holding.


    Song Qingcheng looked at it, "it''s just a video course to teach you how to draw."


    She didn''t know about it, so she didn''t think it was precious.


    "Do you know how much this set of subjects costs?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head. She certainly doesn''t know.


    "At least one million euros, euro." Song Xiaomei emphasized both sides.


    This will change the eyes of the Song Dynasty.


    One million euro, isn''t it several million RMB?


    Even mother song was surprised and said to Ji Zhengting, "Zhengting, my little sister is still a child. How can you give her such a valuable gift?"


    "It''s a coincidence that this thing happened to me on this business trip. I thought it was fate, so I bought it. In fact, the price abroad is not as expensive as that in China, mainly because it''s hard to meet people who are predestined. "


    If my younger sister didn''t love painting, even if he did, it would be a waste.


    After that, song Xiaomei took her dream gift and hid in the room to study her way as a painter.


    Seeing his sister happy, song Qingcheng was also happy. He always thinks about her and her family all the time.


    Song''s mother went to the kitchen to cook again. Song Qingcheng came to him and looked at him anxiously, "Ji Zhengting, can you not be so nice to me?"


    "Who should I be good to?" He asked a little ignorant.


    If he is not good to his wife, he really doesn''t know who to be good to.


    Song Qingcheng was dumb when he asked.


    Ji Zhengting smiles, glances at the kitchen and whispers quietly in her ear, "or, if you give me a son earlier, I can be good to my son."


    Song Qingcheng''s cheek flushed. Suddenly, something came to mind, "bad!"Ji Zhengting frowned. Seeing her startled, he thought that something had happened. "What''s the matter?"


    Worried about being seen by his mother, song Qingcheng pulled him to the door, "I, I, will I be pregnant?"


    She can''t speak in a hurry.


    Looking at her as if she was worried about pregnancy, Ji Zhengjun''s face sank immediately.


    "Qing Cheng, come here to help serve. You can have dinner." Mother song came out with vegetables.


    Song Qingcheng quickly stepped back from him, and then answered, "Oh, I see."


    When she left, she didn''t forget to look at someone. Where did he offend him? How did he get angry?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the dish was served, Ji Zhengting''s phone rang. At a glance, it was Gao Xin''s call. Gao Xin knew that he was not in the company and knew his whereabouts, but there must be something important when he called at this time.


    He took the phone and went to the door to pick it up. Song Qingcheng is putting his chopsticks and noticed something wrong with him.


    Then his voice came.


    "What?"


    "I''ll be right here!"


    This tone makes people suddenly feel that something has happened, and it''s still very bad.


    He has always been very steady and calm in his work. The first time I saw him so nervous, I was unprepared.


    Ji Zhengting finished the call. When he came in again, his face was not very good-looking. Song Qingcheng went to him and asked, "is something wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll go back immediately." Ji Zhengting tries to be more natural and doesn''t want her to worry too much.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the dishes already on the table and said, "don''t you eat some rice before you go?"


    "No, you can go back to the company." Then he took the key from the table and left. When he passed her, he stopped again, touched her little face and gave her a reassuring smile

 Chapter 432

    The more he appeased himself, the more uneasy song Qingcheng was. Watching him driving away in a hurry, her inner uneasiness became more and more turbulent.


    "Qing Cheng, Zheng Ting?" Song''s mother will come out with the soup. Without seeing Ji Zhengting, she asks her.


    "Something happened to him suddenly. He left first." Song Qingcheng couldn''t get up because she was not steady.


    "What''s so important?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head.


    "You''re not fighting with him again, are you?" Mother song guessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is a fight again? She seldom quarrels with him, OK?! Of course, she''s not in the mood to explain, "forget it, let''s eat for ourselves."


    She sat down at the table, said it was eating, picked up chopsticks, but no appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting rushed to the company and went directly back to the office. Gao Xin had been waiting in the office. When he came in, he gave him his notebook.


    Ji Zhengting took the notebook and sat down on the sofa. Open the mailbox and enter the password.


    There are two unread e-mails in the mailbox. One of them is an e-mail from abroad. He clicks it open and a design drawing pops out. It''s a building plan.


    "Take the drawings issued by Mingcheng." Ji Zhengting reaches out his hand. Gao Xin gave him the drawings he had printed before. Ji Zhengting took it and compared it with the drawings on the computer.


    As a result It''s as like as two peas.


    The drawing is in his hand and twisted into a ball. Junlang''s facial features are also a bit gloomy and terrible.


    Gao Xin has never seen the president lose such a big temper because of work, but he still has to remind him of some things, "president, the email was sent an hour ago, that is, during the time when you go out."


    Of course, Ji Zhengting saw it. However, in just one hour, someone has stolen his drawings and released them as soon as possible.


    What he spent a year waiting for was robbed in an hour


    The most important thing is that his construction site is waiting for this design drawing to start construction. Now that the design drawing has been embezzled, what should he do with his project?


    "President, Miss Song knows your email password. Look..." Gao Xin wants to talk but stops.


    "Shut up Ji Zhengting gave a low and cold reprimand.


    Now the drawings have been stolen in just an hour. In other words, everyone will doubt the person who knows his email password, and he is just on his way to the Song family.


    If he didn''t go to the Song family, it would be impossible for the drawings to be stolen.


    "President, I know you don''t want to believe that Miss Song did it. But we have to face the facts and make a good analysis Gao Xin Ma said boldly.


    Ji Zhengting pressed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gao Xin continued: "think about it, only Miss Song knows your email password. Why did miss song let you go to her home at this time? Moreover, the relationship between Miss Song and Zhou Shaojing is not clear. You have no reason not to doubt it. "


    "This matter is definitely related to Zhou Shaojing?" Ji Zhengting lit a cigarette and asked calmly.


    "After the incident, I sent someone to investigate. I heard that a while ago, Zhou Shaojing and Yang Zheng often went in and out of the high-end club under Yang Zheng''s name. They had a lot to do with each other."


    "Where is Zhou Shaojing now?"


    "I went to work normally in the morning and went to the construction site in the afternoon."


    "Don''t make it public for the time being."


    "But what about our project?" At present, the most critical and eye-catching point.


    Ji Zhengting is silent again.


    Such a large project doesn''t mean to shut down when it''s shut down. And even if it stops, there''s no way to explain it to the outside world. You know, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the project in his hands right now.


    Some people expect him to be the number one in Asia, while others wait behind his back to see his jokes.


    Gao Xin also frowned, "president, say something you shouldn''t say..."


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t!" Ji Zhengting knew what he said, so he interrupted him directly.


    "President..."


    "I repeat, song Qingcheng won''t do such a thing!" The tone is firm and resolute.


    He would rather believe that it was his own fault than song Qingcheng''s.


    Gao Xin doesn''t want to doubt song Qingcheng either, but he can''t think of a second person except song Qingcheng. Unless Gao Xin guessed again: "that Is there something wrong with Mr. George? "


    Mr. George is the owner of this design. He is also a famous designer in the world, but now he is old and retired. Ji Zhengting visited him personally and asked him to help design this design.


    The shape of the skyscraper was originally intended to be one of the Asian landmarks. Moreover, in order to build the building, he spent a lot of money to buy the land, but I wonder how much effort he wasted in it.


    "No way!" Ji Zhengting has rejected his speculation.He couldn''t think of any reason for a legend to break his promise. Therefore, if the drawings were stolen, it could only be his own problem.


    Now the key is not only to find out the reason for the stolen drawings, but how to solve the immediate urgency.


    His side of the project has not been started for a day or two, and now we just wait for the drawings to come and start the foundation construction, but now this kind of thing has happened.


    It was absolutely unexpected.


    At this moment, the upper computer on the desk suddenly rang; it was the inside line, so Gao Xin reached for it and said, "President''s office. OK, just a moment


    Gao Xin takes the phone away from his ear, covers the microphone with his other hand, and whispers to Ji Zhengting: "president, Yang Zheng''s phone."


    Ji Zhengting looked at him one eye, the eye bottom crossed a trace of fierce color, stretched out his hand to pick up the phone, "Hello, I''m Ji Zhengting."


    The powerful voice is always full of majesty and awe.


    "How are you, Mr. Ji?" On the phone, the voice of a smile came.


    "Of course." Ji Zhengting close to the sofa, slender legs overlap, elegant and noble.


    "We don''t talk in secret. I''m here to talk business with Mr. Ji."


    "Oh?" Ji Zhengting picked up high-quality voice, pretended to be curious, and said: "all ears."


    "The drawings you need are in my hands. I can sell them to you."


    "Price!" Ji Zhengting has never been a muddler.


    "A billion."


    Smell speech, Ji Zhengting facial features sharp down, deep eyes covered with a layer of cold, mouth, but smile, "why do you think your drawings can be worth a billion?"


    "Thousands of workers on your construction site are waiting for this drawing." Waiting for the construction of this drawing, without such a drawing, thousands of people will have to wait. It''s hard to budget the money you spend every day.

 Chapter 433

    "I can afford thousands of workers. As for the drawing You can save it for another life. " After that, Ji Zhengting is going to hang up. But soon, a voice came from the phone, "Ji Zhengting, do you really prefer to keep the project there rather than buy my drawings out of a billion yuan?"


    "Don''t forget that the drawing belongs to me." This sentence comes out with the domineering power of the strong in the cold.


    The other side hums a smile, "you also don''t forget, now the ownership of the drawing is me."


    "How can you have it? Can you build such a building? "


    "I can''t build it, but you can''t build it."


    On the phone, I fell into a brief confrontation.


    Ji Zhengting sat quietly, tapping the sandalwood on the armrest of the sofa with his fingers, once, twice That is not loud voice, but let the heart hair.


    "A hundred million, I can consider giving you face." Finally, it was Ji Zhengting who took the lead.


    To tell you the truth, his opening has been regarded as a big face for Yang Zhengtian. Moreover, he is doing business outside and will never take the initiative to bid. This is an exception.


    If it wasn''t for the impending project, he would not have broken the rule.


    However, the other party was not satisfied. On the phone, you can hear Yang Zheng breathing more and more heavily. He must be very angry. "Ji Zhengting, are you not afraid that you can''t deliver the work as scheduled? Will the government take back your piece of land by force at that time?"


    The land originally belonged to the government. The purpose of building a building for Ji Zhengting was to win honor for the city. The time limit was three years. If the time limit is exceeded, the government has the right to recover the land.


    However, who knows that Ji Zhengting has acquired that piece of land from the government afterwards.


    "You think too much. I''ve bought that piece of land in my own name." Ji Zhengting said calmly.


    The other party was obviously shocked, and half a day later he came back to himself, "then you would rather leave that piece of land empty than spend a billion to earn your 10 billion, or even more?"


    Since he bought the whole piece of land, Ji Zhengting should want to pay more quickly.


    "For me, a billion and 10 billion are just the difference between more zeros and less zeros. The drawing in your hand is a building, but if it can''t be built, it''s a piece of waste paper."


    "Yes, we''ll see!"


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make any more noise and handed the phone to Gao Xin. Gao Xin took it and put it on the phone.


    "President, why don''t you just make a bargain with Yang and buy the drawings?" Gao Xin said he did not know.


    Although one billion is not a small sum, compared with the consumption of thousands of people, plus the engineering shutdown, and so on The loss of one billion should be small.


    Ji Zhengting snorted coldly and smoked a cigarette from his cigarette box. "If he wanted to do this business with me sincerely, he would not publish the drawings first and then talk about this business with me."


    Ji Zhengting also breathed a sigh from the bottom of his heart. I''ve been cut off by others for the result I''ve been waiting for. How dare I come to talk to him about the terms


    Ji Zhengting has been in business for so many years. It''s the first time that he''s been put together secretly.


    "You mean Yang Zheng just wanted to test our situation?" Gao Xin is half guessing and half doubting.


    "Or rather, he came to laugh. Or, I thought I would humbly beg him to return the drawings to us. " Ji Zhengting is analyzing.


    "The old fox!" Gao Xin gritted his teeth.


    "On the other side of the construction site, you''ll send someone to supervise. Don''t stop the project. At most, it''s a delay." At present, Ji Zhengting can''t think of a better way, so he can only delay the start time.


    "But it''s not the way to procrastinate. We spend millions a day!" Gao Xin stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    Now it''s too late to find someone to redesign the graphics. And it''s not a matter of two days to design a landmark building. Now we can only find a suitable excuse to give up the symbolic choice.


    However, this excuse must convince the public, otherwise, it will have a certain impact on Ji''s reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Qingcheng came home early to wait for Ji Zhengting to come back. He left in a hurry at noon, which always made her feel abnormal.


    Finally, at eight o''clock in the evening, he was finally heard back.


    Song Qingcheng is in a hurry to go down and have a look, but she doesn''t want to. Because she is in a hurry, she bumps her leg against the tea table, and she shows her teeth in pain. Holding the sofa, I can''t hold my legs for a long time.


    When she heard someone coming up, she guessed that he was coming up. She didn''t want to be hit by him, so she stood up on her legs and walked towards the door.


    Ji Zhengting pushed the door in and saw her worries at a glance.


    "You Are you back? " She looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    When she moved, Ji Zhengting noticed that something was wrong with her walking. He went to help her, "what''s wrong with her feet?"


    "I knocked on the tea table just now." Song Qingcheng didn''t hide it, and he knew that he couldn''t, because he would go downstairs later, and the pain would be worse.Ji Zhengting subconsciously looked at the tea table next to his eyes, but was attracted by something falling on the ground. He went over and bent over to pick it up.


    "What is this?" He asked song Qingcheng.


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng limped over and didn''t know what he was holding. He wanted to reach out and have a look, but Ji Zhengting didn''t give it to her.


    "This..." As soon as song Qingcheng opened her mouth, Ji Zhengting made a "shush" with her. She was shocked and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Ji Zhengting already knows that this is a monitor. As for who installed it in their room


    "Did you give away my email password to someone else?" Ji Zhengting asked her in a cold voice that he was totally different from him in peacetime.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned by his question.


    Ji Zhengting pointed to the things in his hand, pointed to his ears, and told her that it was a monitor.


    "I didn''t, absolutely not." Song Qingcheng shook his head and cooperated with him.


    In fact, she was not sure what he was holding, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    "No?" He raised his voice and said, "you are the only one who knows my email password. Why did it leak out now?"


    Ji Zhengting''s attitude is still cold, and his tone is even a bit aggressive.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, so he could only say: "Zhengting, I really didn''t..."


    "Song Qingcheng, you let me down so much!"


    Song Qingcheng looks at him sadly. Although I know that he is acting, it is heartbreaking to see his indifference and distrust.


    "Get out!" Ji Zhengting is ruthless.

 Chapter 434

    Song Qingcheng a little flustered, just want to open mouth, Ji Zhengting gave her a wink. She just came back to herself. It''s a play.


    She nodded and left the room.


    Ji Zhengting watched her leave, picked up a remote control from the coffee table and fell to the ground, making his emotions more realistic at the moment.


    On the other side.


    Zhou Shaojing is sitting on the sofa with his legs up, enjoying the massage given by two beauties. Earphones are plugged in their ears, enjoying and listening to their conversation.


    I didn''t expect to hear Ji Zhengting''s questions about song Qingcheng when I just connected the monitored things to the new mobile phone in the afternoon. He felt very happy.


    Song Qingcheng, don''t you say that Ji Zhengting won''t abandon you? Don''t you swear that Ji Zhengting is the only person you want to follow in your life. Now that you''ve been kicked out, it must be hard for you?


    Most importantly, he was wronged.


    At this time, if you call song Qingcheng, you can easily win her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is waiting for Ji Zhengting to come out at the door. When he comes out and closes the door, she can''t wait to ask him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Listener." Ji Zhengting''s voice is still cold.


    "What What? " Song Qingcheng''s face is incredible. Their room, it can be said, is the most secret place for them. How could there be a monitor.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is hard to see. The thought of their privacy being peeped into by others made me angry about killing people.


    Song Qingcheng''s mood was no better. I think people''s hearts are really terrible. Fortunately, there are not many secrets between them, otherwise


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "Who do you think did it?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    There are so many servants in the Ji family, and there are many people going in and out of their rooms. If you want to make sure who did it, you can''t talk nonsense. But Servants have no motive to do so, unless they are abetted.


    Or, it''s not a servant, it''s someone else


    Song Qingcheng''s heart clapped, "it must be Zhou Shaojing, it must be him."


    Her tone was very firm.


    The first person Ji Zhengting thought of, and the only one with a motive, was Zhou Shaojing.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Song Qingcheng''s pocket rang; she took out her mobile phone and looked at it with some amazement, "it''s Zhou Shaojing."


    This makes it more certain that Zhou Shaojing installed the monitor.


    "Take it." Ji Zhengting talks to her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "Qingcheng, where are you?" Zhou Shaojing''s joyful voice came from the phone.


    "I What can I do for you? " Song Qingcheng didn''t know where to say, so he asked him.


    "It''s OK. I just want to invite you out to talk about the past."


    Song Qingcheng looks at Ji Zhengting. He shakes his head and refuses to let her agree. "Sorry, I''m in a bad mood tonight. I don''t want to go out."


    "The more you are in a bad mood, the more you want to come out and relax. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Zhou Shaojing knew that she was in a bad mood, so she made this call.


    Ji Zhengting still shook his head, song Qingcheng said: "no, I''ve gone home."


    "How about tomorrow night? I''ll pick you up at school tomorrow night I can tell that Zhou Shaojing is sincere.


    "Tomorrow." Song Qingcheng hung up in a hurry and asked Ji Zhengting, "what should I do?"


    Ji Zhengting thought for a while, "you can promise him tomorrow, but it''s better to lead him to his home first."


    "Why?" Song Qingcheng was puzzled.


    "I have my own use."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was already uneasy, which would be even worse. Suddenly as if to think of what, "by the way, you say your email password stolen and how?"


    "Have you had dinner?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng is stunned. Can you stop changing the topic so abruptly? He thought he was playing a brain twister. At last, she shook her head.


    Before he came back, she was not in the mood to finish her meal, so she didn''t eat.


    "Go down and have something to eat." Ji Zhengting led her downstairs.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Song Qingcheng, it''s like being kept in the dark. How can I have a heart to eat?!


    "Eat and talk."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t insist. He went downstairs with him obediently.


    Ji Zhengting did not deceive her. He told her what happened today. If it had not happened, he would not have told her, but now he had to tell her so that she could cooperate with her.


    After hearing the details, song Qingcheng felt even more incredible. In order to seize the property of Ji''s family, Zhou Shaojing used such despicable tactics.


    "No wonder my father found me so soon when my mother lived with you. Besides, Zhou Shaojing must have told your mother and Ji Ling that my mother and my sister lived with you, but in the end he blamed you and said that you said it."Song Qingcheng summed up these things and finally came to a sudden realization.


    "Zhou Shaojing told you that I told my mother about it?" Ji Zhengting has never solved the mystery. This will listen to her say, just know, everything is Zhou Shaojing in the middle of the provocation of right and wrong.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I met him in the hospital that day to see my sister. He said that he heard you discuss with your mother and hoped to give us the villa. At that time, I also thought that you would go to talk to your mother with a try mentality, so you would lose your temper... "


    At this point, she is very sorry, very remorse, at that time should not be so impulsive, should not believe him.


    "This Zhou Shaojing, lurking in our house, is really well intentioned!" Ji Zhengting couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, what do you say about brother Shaojing?" Ji Ling came out of her stepmother''s room and just heard the words of Zhou Shaojing.


    "You''re just in time. I have something to ask you." Ji Zhengting got up and walked towards her.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t get involved in what happened before their brother and sister, so that Ji Ling doesn''t think it''s what she said in front of Ji Zhengting.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Ji Ling asked.


    "What''s the matter with you and Zhou Shaojing?" Ji Zhengting also heard that they had a fight, and Zhou Shaojing didn''t come over these two days.


    "There''s nothing wrong, just a few words." When it comes to this, Ji Ling is even more listless. I can''t get in touch with Zhou Shaojing these two days. It seems that he is really angry.


    Since they got to know each other, they have had a big quarrel for almost three days and a small quarrel for two days. However, this is the longest stalemate. Besides, she couldn''t find him.


    "It''s as simple as a quarrel?" I hurt all the servants. I''m afraid it''s not just a quarrel?!


    "And smashed his cell phone." Ji Ling is honest.

 Chapter 435

    "And now?" He wants to know if Ji Ling has any contact with Zhou Shaojing.


    "I haven''t got in touch with him for two days, and his friends said that they couldn''t get in touch with him, so I guess I haven''t got a mobile phone yet."


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were a little strange. Looking at Ji Ling, it seems that she still cares. As a brother, he loves her and worries, "go back to bed early."


    Ji Ling nodded, took her coat from the sofa and went back.


    Song Qingcheng came over, looked at the direction Ji Ling left, and asked him, "why don''t you tell her directly?"


    "Forget it, I''ll know sooner or later." Ji Zhengting thinks that if he goes to tell her, she may not find it useful.


    Song Qingcheng said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    When they went back upstairs together, they stopped at the door of the master bedroom. Song Qingcheng had already cast a shadow on the room. She shuddered at the thought that every word she said in the room and every movement would be monitored.


    Most importantly, they had a crazy night the night before yesterday So much noise


    Thinking of this, she wanted to die.


    Hateful Zhou Shaojing!


    "Don''t think about it. We''ll sleep twice tonight." Ji Zhengting led her to the second bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng opened her lips. She wanted to say: I didn''t want to sleep with you. However, for the sake of his bad mood today, forget it.


    After returning to her room, she knew that there was a nightgown in the bathroom, so she went directly to the bathroom to wash. Ji Zhengting saw her take a bath, so he went to the master bedroom to wash.


    Zhou Shaojing already knew that they had quarreled, so he would not monitor any more. Even if he monitors, he can''t monitor anything.


    He took a bath and went back to his second bed. Song Qingcheng also washed his hair and was blowing it. He went over, took the hair dryer in her hand and helped her continue blowing.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t stop him either. Knowing that it''s useless, it''s better to enjoy his excellent service.


    Blowing well, he will habitually take a comb to help her comb. Song Qingcheng is going to complain again, "Mr. Ji, this is a wave breaker. I don''t take you to comb it like this."


    When he combs it like this, the curl will be distorted. You know, it''s a natural roll, natural and good-looking. It''s an effect that can''t be ironed by a hairstylist. I don''t know how many people envy it.


    "What''s curly or not? Don''t you have to comb your hair like this?" Someone expressed ignorance.


    "Come on, get out of here and I''ll clean it up." Ji Zhengting pushed him out of the bathroom and cleaned his hair off the floor.


    When she came out, Ji Zhengting was already in bed. Although I have been sleeping together for countless times and had a deeper relationship the night before yesterday, I still feel uncomfortable.


    "Come here!" Ji Zhengting saw that she thought carefully at the bottom of her heart. The tone of her mouth was chiguoguo''s order.


    Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, slowly move past. Instead of going to his side, she went to bed from her own side and slept next to her own side. But before she went to sleep, the whole person was fished out.


    She gasped for breath. Come back, it''s in his arms.


    This man always does things suddenly.


    "If you let me go, I''ll be out of breath." Song Qingcheng is held by him so domineering, writhing uncomfortably, and wants to withdraw from his arms.


    Season Zhengting relaxed, loose holding her arm, but did not let her escape his arm.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" He asked.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingcheng is not sure what he is referring to. It''s the monitoring in the room, or something happened in his company.


    Ji Zhengting did not speak, but looked at her deeply.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "I''m sorry about this. But for me, your email password would not have been stolen. "


    Song Qingcheng felt very guilty about it.


    It can also be said that Ji Zhengting''s current predicament is all caused by her. If she had not been cheated by Shaojing last week, she would not have told Ji Zhengting on the phone about changing the password. In this way, Zhou Shaojing will not have the chance to steal his password, let alone the important design drawings.


    See her so guilty, season Zhengting side body come over, from top to bottom of looking at her, "in this case, is to make up for me."


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng looks ignorant.


    Ji Zhengting smiles.


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to react, the man''s kiss has been pressed. It''s just kissing. Song Qingcheng already knows what''s going to happen next.


    What he said about making up is to make up with the body. But do you want to be so overbearing? She hasn''t agreed yet, OK?!


    Of course, she knows very well that her accusation is invalid now, so she can only let him be reckless.


    Feeling a chill, song Qingcheng found that his pajamas had disappeared and instinctively pasted them on him. However, when he really wanted them, she refused him.Ji Zhengting was so annoyed by her that he snorted bitterly. Raised his head, eyes color with puzzled looking at her.


    Song Qingcheng''s face is full of tide and red. His small red face is like a fresh peach, which makes people want to take a bite. Did not wait for her mouth, season Zhengting punishment bit her.


    "No, it will be seen..." Song Qingcheng hid himself from leaving all kinds of ambiguous traces on himself.


    Last time, he planted all kinds of strawberries on himself. When he took a bath at home last night, he was almost found by his mother.


    "How dare you be naughty?" He was punishing her for turning him out just now. She didn''t know. It was worse than death.


    "I..." In fact, she didn''t mean to torture him. A pair of eyes dare not look at him, just dull mouth, "that Set up... "


    She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak any more, and her face turned red with shame.


    "What set?" Ji Zhengting frowned.


    My God!


    Is he a man or not? At this time, the word "condom" is of course a contraceptive "condom"!


    Forget it, let it go; who calls Mr. Ji Xiaobai!


    "Did you avoid pregnancy Song Cheng asked him.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned.


    The next moment, Jun''s face sank. She is the only woman in his life. How can he get that kind of thing?


    "Don''t you want to have a baby for me?" Then he spoke, and his tone was cool.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m still at school! " She doesn''t want to go to school with a big stomach. She will be laughed to death.


    "From now on, you don''t have to go to school. I guarantee you''ll get your diploma." Mr. Ji is very good.


    "That won''t work. I have to work hard to get it." Song Qingcheng was very stubborn. Of course, she believes that Ji Zhengting has this ability. After all, her schools are sponsored by him.

 Chapter 436

    "Even if I try to make you pregnant now, when I can tell from your figure, you will almost graduate."


    Let''s not say when she will be pregnant. Even if she will be pregnant right away, it will take at least four or five months for her thin figure to see. By that time, she will almost graduate.


    Song Qingcheng turned his eyes in his heart. Thanks to him!


    "But I''m not ready yet... " Song Qingcheng looks at him pitifully.


    There are many times, she really want to have a child belonging to them, but when she can really have a chance, she is timid again.


    "What preparation?"


    "To be a mother." She felt that she was not mature enough, just like he always called himself a child.


    Sometimes, she really felt that she was still a child, now suddenly let her have a child, she really did not know how to accept.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting looks at her deeply. Finally, I couldn''t bear to embarrass her. I gave her a heavy kiss on the forehead, turned over from her and went to the bathroom.


    At this time, only a cold bath can solve his pain.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the door of the bathroom, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Is he angry? Or No confidence in her?


    With a silent sigh, he retracted into the quilt. When Ji Zhengting washes out, she is already in a daze. She only feels that someone is lying down beside her. She unconsciously moves towards him.


    Ji Zhengting also fished her into his arms. Just listen to her half asleep mouth, "are you angry?"


    Ji Zhengting smiles bitterly.


    He wanted to be angry, but what reason was there for him to be angry?


    She is right, she is still a student, the most beautiful time, why does he ask her to have children for himself?


    So, let it be.


    He hugged her more tightly. Soon, the people in his arms breathed evenly. He closed his eyes at ease when he watched her sleep sweetly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Qingcheng went to school on time. But I spent the whole day in a state of uneasiness, thinking that Zhou Shaojing didn''t know whether he would call himself in the evening?


    Or, will he be fooled?


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xinyue saw her sitting on the desk alone, staring out of the window for a long time, then came to pat her.


    Song Qingcheng was startled, "you want to scare people to death!"


    "It''s you who are absent-minded, isn''t it?" Xin Yue looks innocent.


    "Do you scare me when you know I''m absent-minded?"


    Well, Xin Yue can''t talk about her. She sat down on the stool in front of her and looked at her carefully. "It seems that something is wrong with you these two days?"


    "Do you have any?" Song Qingcheng was a little guilty. I''m worried about what''s coming out of Xinyue.


    "Ruddy complexion, tender skin, not..."


    Song Qingcheng looked at her classmates and interrupted her, "don''t talk nonsense, there are students everywhere!"


    "Don''t look down on the students in our class; which one is not an old driver?" Xin Yue didn''t avoid suspicion at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng turned his eyes and was speechless.


    "Well, how did you two get on that one?" Xin Yue''s eyes are full of charm and gossip.


    "Xin Mei Mei, no one Tucao you make complaints about it now?"


    Xin Yue is not angry, but serious, "I plan to be a paparazzi in the future, so practice first."


    Song Qingcheng said that she couldn''t help it. Then she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I heard that you were absent from work two days ago. Tell me honestly, what did you do?"


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember? " Xin Yue pretends to be a fool.


    "Do you want me to check your attendance on a certain day and a certain time?" Song Qingcheng made it clear that she had investigated.


    Seeing that she seemed to have a clear idea, Xin Yue had to admit, "Oh, I remember that day when I was out looking for food, I happened to meet a friend who was also looking for food nearby. Later, I had a meal together, that''s all."


    "Friends? What friend? Why didn''t I hear you made such a good new friend? " Song Qingcheng obviously didn''t believe her.


    "You''re a busy man now. You don''t have time to care about me!" Xin Yue, on the contrary, seemed to be left out in the cold, expressing dissatisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How about song Qingyue? I really don''t want to invite her to have dinner with me recently


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a friend who can''t be more ordinary. There''s no need to be like a boyfriend. " In fact, she wants to say that she has no contact information at all, OK?!


    "Maybe I''ll become a regular after more contact!" Song Qingcheng is very energetic.


    "Come on, I don''t care about exotic flowers."


    "Why do you always meet some wonderful people recently?" Last time, I met a wonderful request because of the design drawing. This will be another wonderful request"Do you have any?" Xin Yue looks at her in surprise.


    Song Qingcheng is puzzled by her. Isn''t she asking? Why was she asked in silence?


    Where is this?!


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the evening, song Qingcheng received a call from Zhou Shaojing on time. But she made an excuse to go back and let Zhou Shaojing pick her up at Ji''s house.


    But she refused to go to Zhou Shaojing''s home.


    Zhou Shaojing is worth more than 100 million now. Although he is not as brilliant as last season''s family, he has long been fed up with the days of being low spirited in front of the Ji family, so it doesn''t matter whether there is Ji Ling or not.


    Anyway, he''s rich now, and he doesn''t worry about finding a woman. Even if Ji Zhengting dismisses him, general manager Yang has his position. He doesn''t worry about money and career, and there''s no way out. Why should he aggrieve himself and continue to see the faces of Ji''s family.


    And song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting are fighting now. He is going to chase song Qingcheng back.


    Zhou Shaojing''s car appeared at Ji''s door on time. The guard came to greet him as before and guided him to drive in.


    "No, I won''t go in!" Zhou Shaojing sat in the car and didn''t mean to go in. He is to let the guard at the door see how he picked up song Qingcheng.


    However, after waiting for a long time, song Qingcheng didn''t come out. He was a little impatient and picked up his mobile phone to call song Qingcheng.


    As a result, no one answered the phone.


    After Li zhoushao came in, she came out of the room.


    "Qing Cheng, what are you doing? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I won''t answer the phone When Zhou Shaojing saw her, he just complained.


    Song Qingcheng looked around in the yard, then pulled Zhou Shaojing behind a flower bed, "Zhou Shaojing, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 437

    "Let''s get in the car if we need anything." Zhou Shaojing doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    "No, I have to ask now."


    "Yes, you can ask." Zhou Shaojing was very impatient.


    "Ji Zhengting''s email password has been stolen, and now he has lost a very important design drawing. Tell me, did you do it?"


    Zhou Shaojing was stunned, glanced at Song Qingcheng, then said with a smile: "Qingcheng, Ji Zhengting''s email password only you know, how can I steal his things?"


    "But there was a man named president Yang who said that you sold him the design. Now Ji Zhengting suspects that this is my collusion with you. What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhou Shaojing''s eyes were shocked. Did Mr. Yang really betray him?


    This old fox, ostensibly boasting to him, secretly betrayed him for a long time!


    But he still refused to admit, "Qingcheng, I have already said that Ji Zhengting is not sincere to you at all. He is not worth your heart. You''d better go with me."


    "Even if I end up with Ji Zhengting, at least let me know what''s going on?" Song Qingcheng pretended to be distressed.


    Zhou Shaojing thought, anyway, this matter has been shaken out by President Yang, and now there''s nothing to hide. The big deal is to leave in Ji''s butt. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to work there long.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I really got that design through Ji Zhengting''s mailbox and sold it to President Yang. "


    "It''s really you..." Song Qingcheng clenched his hand.


    "Qingcheng, anyway, Ji Zhengting doesn''t trust you now. I''m fed up with Ji Ling''s mother tiger temper. Are we as good as ever? I have money now, and I will be good to you in the future. " Zhou Shaojing held her shoulders and said to her excitedly and seriously.


    In the past, song Qingcheng might have been moved by his words, but now There is only contempt and hatred for him.


    "Zhou Shaojing!"


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to speak, a sharp voice rang out. Zhou Shaojing''s face turned white with fright. After Song Qingcheng was released, he saw Ji Ling''s fierce and angry rushing over.


    Not only Ji Ling, but also Ji Zhengting and Ji Mu.


    Zhou Shaojing realized that he might have been trapped and was about to run away. Ji Ling saw his intention and rushed up to catch him. Thinking that she had been used by him for such a long time, the flame in her body ran straight to her head.


    "Zhou Shaojing, you son of a bitch, I think Ji Ling is blind to take a fancy to you scum!" Ji Ling was so emotional that she tore and beat Zhou Shaojing like a madman.


    Knowing that his situation did not prevail, Zhou Shaojing put up with Ji Ling for a while. But Ji Ling didn''t stop talking, so Zhou Shaojing pushed her away, "you go away, crazy woman..."


    He tidied up the suit that Ji Ling had torn. Although Ji Zhengting might have heard what he said just now, he had no evidence and Zhou Shaojing had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Zhou Shaojing, thanks to Lingling''s protection of you as a sweet cake, I didn''t expect you to be a mean person, you I I have to teach you a good lesson for my daughter today The stepmother was also angry, and the whole person was shaking. Having said that, he found a broom in the yard and would smash it at Zhou Shaojing.


    "Mom, calm down first..." Ji Zhengting stopped his stepmother. In his opinion, there is no need to fight with a villain.


    "This brute has cheated your sister for so long, you still don''t take care of him!" The stepmother refused to give up.


    "You don''t have to do it yourself." Ji Zhengting is still calm and free to say.


    The stepmother stares at Zhou Shaojing with hate, hoping to kill him directly with her eyes. In the end, it''s time to drop the broom.


    Although Zhou Shaojing didn''t show any timidity, he was still "banging" in his heart. Especially when Ji Zhengting came, he felt more and more uneasy.


    "Zhou Shaojing, I''ll give you two choices. 1¡¢ You take the initiative to explain to the public that you stole and sold Yang Zheng''s design to him from me. Second, wait here for the police to come and ask you to go to the police station to clarify the facts. " Ji Zhengting spoke slowly.


    Zhou Shaojing laughs, "don''t think I will fall into your trap. I will never admit it. If you have the ability, you can show me the evidence."


    Empty talk!


    He''s the only one who knows about stealing Ji Zhengting''s mailbox. Without any evidence, it''s not just a matter of just talking about it with one mouth that the law can decide.


    "Since you say so, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Ji Zhengting is too lazy to talk to him. Instead, he told the housekeeper, "take him to the police station."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded. When he came to Zhou Shaojing, he said politely: "Mr. Zhou, please do it!"


    Zhou Shaojing not only did not move, but also a high sneer, "if I don''t go?""Then don''t blame us for being rude." The housekeeper winked at the two fierce men beside him. Both of them were 1.8 meters tall and bulky. After receiving the instructions, they walked towards Zhou Shaojing together.


    Although Zhou Shaojing is 1.8 meters tall, in front of others, he becomes a condensed version in seconds. Looking at the two mountains of characters encircling, Zhou Shaojing panicked, "why do you send me to the police station? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Is that enough?" Ji Zhengting takes out the monitor.


    Zhou Shaojing was shocked.


    How How could


    On second thought, it''s just a monitor. Who can prove that he installed it in their room?


    "Sorry, I don''t know what it is." Zhou Shaojing interrupted and refused to admit it.


    "Never mind, the police will let you know. Take it away Ji Zhengting is not annoyed, just cold voice line opening.


    He didn''t intend to do that. After all, he had to consider the relationship between Ji Ling, but Zhou Shaojing didn''t repent, and he couldn''t be blamed for his ruthlessness.


    Zhou Shaojing was escorted directly by two valiant men with one arm. It was a gesture and felt like he was sent to the execution ground.


    Zhou Shaojing broke away twice and didn''t break away. And his little strength, in front of the fierce, is not as good as ants. Suddenly, he thought that the monitor was still connected to his mobile phone. When he got to the police, it would be found out.


    "Wait Wait a minute... " Zhou Shaojing finally softened down. But the two valiant did not let him go until they received instructions from Ji Zhengting.

 Chapter 438

    Zhou Shaojing turned his eyes and explained, "Mr. Ji, this is a misunderstanding. If you want to blame song Qingcheng, it''s all her idea. She was worried that she would know your password and you would suspect her at that time, so she let me install a monitor in your room and finally put the blame on me. In fact, she instigated me to steal the design drawings in your mailbox and then hold you back so that I can succeed. When I get it, I''ll sell it, and we''ll share it. She came to me today and asked me for money. "


    In a hurry, he can only push things to song Qingcheng. It doesn''t matter if Ji Zhengting doesn''t believe it. Anyway, it''s a broken pot now.


    "Zhou Shaojing, you are shameless!" Song Qingcheng praised his whole body and threw Zhou Shaojing a slap in the face.


    She always thought her endurance was good. After all, there is a poisonous grandmother at home, a hateful father. She has endured it for 20 years. Today is the first time that she can''t bear it, and she has moved her hand.


    It''s the first time she''s hit someone when she''s so old.


    After the fight, she was shaking uncontrollably. Zhou Shaojing seemed to be confused. His face turned to one side and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the angry child, heartache. I really want to take her to comfort her, but now is not the time.


    Ji Ling was the first one to come back to her senses. She grabbed Ji Zhengting and said, "brother, you have heard that. Brother Shaojing is not what you think. He was used by song Qingcheng."


    Ji Ling is an arrogant person in her heart. How can she accept that she was used by Zhou Shaojing? So when she heard what Zhou Shaojing said, she naturally believed it.


    "Lingling, are you out of your mind? I didn''t hear him call you a tigress just now. " The stepmother pulls Ji Ling over and teaches her angrily.


    No matter what entanglement is between Zhou Shaojing and song Qingcheng, but what Zhou Shaojing said just now, she heard clearly that she would never let Ji Ling, a mindless Zhou Shaojing, be a second time.


    "Ma..." Ji Ling is about to cry.


    Although they usually beat and scold Zhou Shaojing, they still have feelings. They are betrayed by him suddenly. How can she accept it?!


    "Lingling, you must believe me. I was really used by song Qingcheng. I swear, I love you, I will never have contact with song Qingcheng again, please give me another chance When Zhou Shaojing comes back to himself, he can only catch Ji Ling''s feeling for himself. As long as Ji Ling doesn''t give up on him, Ji Zhengting can''t do anything about him.


    Ji Ling couldn''t believe him any more, but she was not reconciled. Now everyone knows that they are engaged. If they break up like this, how can she meet people in the future?


    Ji Ling broke away from her stepmother''s hand, grabbed Ji Zhengting''s arm and begged him, "brother, you can give brother Shaojing another chance. I believe he already knows that he is wrong. Please, brother..."


    She doesn''t want to be seen as a joke, so she would rather bear Zhou Shaojing''s mistakes.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t expect that Ji Ling would tolerate a man who betrayed herself. In his opinion, Ji Ling should catch Zhou Shaojing and scold him, or even do it like song Qingcheng


    However, the result was obviously beyond his expectation.


    Perhaps, everyone has their own persistent side to their feelings. He was not reluctant, but said: "it''s your own business that you are willing to give him a chance, but business must be done."


    "How can that brother let him go?"


    "I said that as long as he explained the matter to the public, I could consider not pursuing legal responsibility." This is Ji Zhengting''s final bottom line.


    "Brother, brother Shaojing said that it was song Qingcheng..." Ji Ling said half, was scared by a sinister eyes suddenly stopped.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is as cold as ice. If anyone dares to say something about song Qingcheng, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    But if Zhou Shaojing does what he wants, he can look at the past and Ji Ling''s face and not pursue it.


    Zhou Shaojing knew that he had no choice but to do it according to the season.


    What he regrets most now is that he should remove the monitor after the success of the event, and it will not fall into their hands today.


    If we take the legal approach to this matter, we can''t beat Ji Zhengting. First of all, he has a handle in Ji Zhengting''s hands. Second, Ji Zhengting''s black and white can be said to take all. It''s easier to kill him than to trample on an ant.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Shaojing left, Ji Ling was dragged back to the house by her stepmother, and she was constantly criticizing her. Ji Ling is rarely in a good mood. She doesn''t retort at all when she sits on the sofa.


    Song Qingcheng saw this situation, it was better to go upstairs.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he turned around, he was stopped by a sharp voice. Song Qingcheng turned around and saw the domineering stepmother coming.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Asked the stepmother."If it''s true, as Zhou Shaojing said, how can I help Zheng Ting play this play today?" Song Qingcheng light way back.


    The stepmother doesn''t know the details of the matter, and of course, she doesn''t know that song Qingcheng is helping her son in acting. When the stepmother looks at her son, she seems to confirm with him.


    "Mom, this matter was discussed with Qingcheng in advance. Because it is related to a larger project of the company, we have to choose to do so. " Ji Zhengting explained.


    If it were something else, or something less dramatic, he would not take such an improper approach.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    According to Ji Zhengting''s words, Zhou Shaojing clarifies that he resells Ji''s skyscraper design to others.


    Zhou Shaojing did not directly explain who it was, but Yang Zheng has sent someone to return the design to Ji Zhengting after the report came out.


    Smart people will think that since Ji Zhengting can persuade Zhou Shaojing to clarify this matter, he naturally grasped an important handle. If Yang Zheng doesn''t know his face, he will be exposed as Zhou Shaojing.


    At that time, it will be embarrassing.


    Zhou Shaojing also because of this matter, the recent period of time can only be spent at home. I stay in my apartment all day, and I have to order takeout to eat.


    Zhou Shaojing is lying on the tatami on the balcony. The mobile phone next to him suddenly rings. He thinks it''s the takeout, but when he picks up the mobile phone, it''s not the takeout call, it''s Yang Zheng.


    It''s no good to call at this time.

 Chapter 439

    Zhou Shaojing turned off the ring and left his cell phone beside him. He''s in a bad mood now and doesn''t want to block himself any more.


    But On second thought, Yang Zheng is not easy to get into trouble. Now he has taken other people''s money, but he has messed up the matter. He has to give them an explanation.


    Zhou Shaojing thought for a while, picked up the phone again, picked it up, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, what brings your phone?"


    "Zhou Shaojing, are you kidding me?" Mr. Yang''s rude remarks came from the phone.


    "Mr. Yang, can''t you blame me for all this?" Zhou Shaojing was scolded when he came up. Naturally, he was upset. What''s more, he hasn''t settled with the old fox named Yang yet. It''s a good idea for him to ask for trouble first!


    "I don''t blame you. Who? Do you blame me? " Mr. Yang is still angry, "I tell you, you now obediently give me back the five thousand one thousand points, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    It''s a warning, it''s a threat!


    Zhou Shaojing sneered, "Mr. Yang, business doesn''t take you like this. At the beginning, we all agreed that if you pay, I''ll do things for you. Now that things are done, you turn your back on others. Isn''t that true? "


    Mr. Yang snorted angrily, "you still have the face to tell me that things are done. I think you are a dog of Ji Zhengting to cheat me. "


    He was cheated out of his money and now stabbed him in the back.


    When Zhou Shaojing got angry, he jumped up from the sofa and said, "please pay attention to what you say. If you hadn''t betrayed me in Ji Zhengting, how could I have betrayed Ji Zhengting? I haven''t settled with you yet, but you have the face to come here first and ask for the blame! "


    "When did I betray you in front of Ji Zhengting? Make it clear to me I can tell that Mr. Yang is also very angry.


    "Didn''t you tell Ji Zhengting that I stole his mailbox and sold the design drawings to you?" Zhou Shaojing asked him directly.


    Anyway, this matter has now become an unchangeable fact. They have been planning for so long, but in the end they haven''t fought Ji Zhengting, the sly guy.


    "Fart! When did Lao Tzu say that? " Yang Zheng is furious.


    "Did you say that you know it in your heart? I''m not a ghost now. Who can I ask for revenge?" Zhou Shaojing also began to use foul language.


    Yang Zheng lost 50 million yuan, but Zhou Shaojing made 50 million yuan, but he lost face. After this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to gain a foothold in the business world. If you give back the 50 million yuan, he will draw a wool?


    Now the worst plan is to run your own small company well, even if you don''t worry about food and clothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting finally got through the difficulty of stealing the design drawings, and officially announced the start of construction two days later. Ji Zhengting personally went to the scene to cut the ribbon, encouraged the workers to work hard, and also told everyone to pay attention to safety.


    Song Qingcheng also went to the scene to watch their commencement ceremony. I''ve heard of the opening ceremony and the start-up ceremony. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone hold a ceremony when they started construction.


    After the ceremony, accompanied by some responsible personnel, Ji Zhengting went to the construction site to inspect. When I left, I suddenly thought of song Qingcheng.


    He found her in the crowd and walked towards her. When song Qingcheng saw him coming, he was still a little stiff and worried about being seen.


    But Ji Zhengting didn''t shy away at all. He walked up to her and saw that she didn''t wear much. He held her hands and tried the temperature for the first time. Because it was a little cold, his face sank and he seemed angry.


    Song Qingcheng wants to say something. He has taken off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "No more..."


    "Dress up!" It''s an order.


    Song Qingcheng Nuo mouth, obediently dressed.


    "Do you want to come in with me?" He asked her again.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the surrounded construction site, "can I go in?"


    She has not seen the process of foundation construction.


    Ji Zhengting took her hand and walked towards the construction site together. After walking in, the people together handed them a safety helmet on the construction site.


    Song Qingcheng is curious. He has to wear a hat before construction?


    However, she took them with her.


    Song Qingcheng finally realized what does not see does not know, a look really called startled.


    The site is much bigger than she thought. Originally, she thought it was the demolition of this piece of land, but it is not. On the other side of the demolition site is also an open space.


    It is said that it used to be some farmland, but later it was acquired, which was used to develop buildings.


    After walking for two hours, song Qingcheng could not walk any more. However, she was less than one tenth away. How big was the land.


    No wonder Ji Zhengting was so worried after the design was stolen.


    Imagine that such a large area of land is so empty. It''s a waste of experience and manpower.Looking at Ji Zhengting and professional person in charge of the chat is very serious, she did not dare to disturb, just quietly pay attention to him.


    He''s really outstanding, not just in image.


    His wisdom, his courage, his seriousness, his strictness, even his words and deeds, are full of admirable temperament and aura.


    Even walking in this muddy swamp construction site, it does not affect his innate unique temperament; his outstanding and eye-catching will always be the brightest focus.


    When song Qingcheng is obsessed with watching, she will also be caught by his sudden eyes. She will blush shyly, and she will be nervous like a child who does bad things, lowering her head.


    after that, she is always caught by him for no reason. Even if he just had a look, he would catch him. Song Qingcheng was depressed, so he would not follow them.


    Besides, she can''t understand what they are saying. She''d better have fun by herself.


    Later, song Qingcheng was far away from them, and Ji Zhengting could focus on discussing with them. Unconsciously, the sun went down. Ji Zhengting raised his wrist and looked at the eye table. It was already four o''clock.


    So The child followed himself around all afternoon.


    Thinking of this, he found that he didn''t see the child for a while. At this time of thinking, his eyes had already looked out.


    Looking around, I didn''t find it; finally, at a corner not far away, I saw her sitting alone on the steps on the ground, watching the workers working.


    It looks like I''m still fascinated by it.


    He said a few words to the people he was with, and then walked towards her alone. Song Qingcheng was very boring, but she found it interesting to see people working hard.

 Chapter 440

    Ji Zhengting came over and she didn''t notice. Ji Zhengting saw that she was absorbed in seeing it, and once again he followed her line of sight. However, when people were working normally, how beautiful was it?


    It''s rare to see her so absorbed, so he didn''t disturb her, but also sat down beside her. He is tall, so sitting on the ground, aggrieved his long legs.


    Song Qingcheng came back because he saw a pair of long legs appear in front of him. Looking sideways, I saw him by my side.


    "Are you done?" She asked.


    He nodded.


    "Can we go back then?" She was very childish.


    "If you''ve seen enough, you can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s enough for her? She wanted to look like, "I''m just bored, just look around."


    "Then go." After that, he will stand up. But it''s too long. It''s a little too long.


    Compared with his limitations, song Qingcheng stood up quickly. Looking at his long legs bending hard, she laughed at him.


    "Mr. Ji, are you going to be GUI Geng this year?" Song Qingcheng reaches for him.


    Ji Zhengting hands to her, she pulled him hard, he followed to stand up, not slow back to her, "seven years older than my wife."


    Song Qingcheng was very happy in her heart, but she said, "yes, Mr. Ji will soon be thirty, and I''m still as beautiful as a flower. It seems that I''m in a bit of a loss."


    "Does Mrs. Ji have an idea?"


    "Well, a little bit!" She nodded in a serious way.


    The man''s face sank, "give you a chance to say it."


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was angry, so she deliberately annoyed him, "my idea is Mr. Ji is so old. In the future... "


    "Guaranteed to satisfy you at all times!" He directly cut off her words, said the words, clearly ambiguous make people blush, but he is good at leisure.


    Song Qingcheng blushed and grunted at him, "hooligan!"


    She just walked away. I didn''t tease him as long as I knew. As a result, I was teased by him.


    ¡­¡­


    After they came out of the construction site together, they drove away together.


    Song Qingcheng was very tired this afternoon, mainly because she walked too much, her legs didn''t seem to be her own, and her feet hurt. After getting on the bus, he was paralyzed in the seat and didn''t want to move.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "I want to sleep." She returned weakly.


    "I think so." His straightforward answer attracted the suspicious eyes of song Qingcheng.


    He''s so talkative that he allows her to sleep without eating?


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her, thin lips outlined a smile of evil spirit. It''s not charming, but it''s intoxicating. Song Qingcheng was in a trance. He was thinking about something in the last second, but he didn''t remember it in the next.


    When she came back, she had arrived at an upscale hotel.


    Er What did he bring himself to the hotel for?


    "Well, what did you bring me here for?" You''re not going home tonight, are you?


    "Sleep!" He gave her two words and led her into the lobby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my God! Misunderstanding, big misunderstanding, she said "want to sleep" just because she was tired, really want to sleep, but


    "Wait, wait, wait..." She grabbed Ji Zhengting and explained to him, "that I mean, I''m tired and want to sleep... "


    "I know." He replied calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He knows? Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to explain it, but his understanding of the meaning must be different from what she said. Her intuition was that, "should we go to dinner now?"


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her, pressed over and whispered in her ear, "I want to eat you more now."


    Low voice, through the ambiguous red fruit. As soon as song Qingcheng breathed hard, his cheek became hot, and his brain was completely out of control.


    By the time she came back, she had arrived at a luxurious presidential suite.


    So, is he really going to take her home tonight?


    Finally, I can experience the feeling of two people''s world, which seems to be really good.


    "Take a bath." Ji Zhengting has taken off his coat and loosened his neck tie. He is completely relaxed.


    However, song Qingcheng was not good all of a sudden. When he looked at him, his heart was beating. Even if he hadn''t been together these days, he didn''t have to rush up to push her down, did he?


    Isn''t his self support always good?!


    Ji Zhengting came out of the room and saw that she was still standing still, with a rich mind and expression. Then he knew that the child was thinking again.


    He went over and put his long arm forward to stop her waist. "Why, do you want to wash with me?"


    "I I don''t have any! " Song Qingcheng was startled to jump away. Seeing his bad appearance, she seemed to knock herself down at any time, so she had better slip away first.Watching her run into the bathroom in a hurry, someone laughs out.


    After hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, he took his bathrobe from the cupboard and went to the bathroom to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, when Ji Zhengting came out, the door of the bathroom was still tightly closed. The sound of the water inside had stopped. There was the sound of a hair dryer. It should be blowing hair.


    But That kid didn''t find anything missing?


    After Song Qingcheng dried his hair, he went to find his pajamas, but What a tragedy!


    This is a hotel, not her home. Bathrobes or pajamas are not available in the bathroom, so


    She''s going out naked?


    No, no, at least there''s a bath towel to wrap. Think of here, she subconsciously looked at the bath towel on the body. What should be covered is not too exposed, is it?


    Or Ji Zhengting may be in the bedroom, or he has gone to take a bath


    So thinking, she boldly opened the bathroom door and went out. However, as soon as I stepped out of the door, I had a mask with someone who came out of the room


    What the hell?


    She instinctively wanted to pull back, but the man''s cheerful voice said, "I''ve seen it."


    Song Qingcheng, with a small mouth, hummed.


    If you see it, you can see what''s the big deal. It''s not like you haven''t seen it!


    Hum!


    Thinking of La, she went to the wardrobe and lifted her hand from her heart. Unexpectedly, just as soon as I raised my hand, the bath towel on my body loosened without any sign and slipped down from my body.


    Song Qingcheng gasps in surprise. Although she wants to pull it back quickly enough, it turns out that It doesn''t help.


    In an instant, I became a naked person


    My God!


    Song Qingcheng, just jump down from here!


    The most important thing is that there is a person who is so ready to watch her embarrassment.

 Chapter 441

    Song Qingcheng grabbed a bathrobe from the cupboard and put it on his body with the fastest speed. If she didn''t stop herself, she was worried that she would really evaporate.


    After she put on her nightgown, she found that he was still staring at her with that kind of bad look; she felt that she was being laughed at, and she was very upset, so she said to him, "what are you looking at? Hum


    The child''s angry look is so cute that people can''t help but want to hold him over and ravage him.


    Ji Zhengting thought in his heart, but he didn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand, clasped her wrist and pulled her over with a little force. Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that he would attack again. He was surprised and instinctively grasped his robe on his chest.


    "You Well... " Just opened his mouth, lips were blocked, the man overbearing and fanatical asked, hit her dizzy, confused.


    Song Qingcheng has never been able to control this kind of crazy kiss, and soon won''t breathe. Small hand holding his robe, palm out of a layer of hot sweat, wet his robe, appears more ambiguous.


    This guy can always easily tease her into a mess. Just as she was about to lose her support, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Song Qingcheng''s already soft body suddenly froze and stepped out of his arms. A pair of eyes with deep feelings, Chao, looked at him and at the door.


    She looks a bit like doing something bad and worrying about someone coming to make a ward round.


    However, song Qingcheng also wondered, how could someone knock on the door? Is it looking for Ji Zhengting?


    Ji Zhengting helped her to tidy up her messy Nightgown before opening the door. Song Qingcheng was not surprised to see him. She wanted to come to him, so she turned and entered the room.


    However, the visitor is not an outsider, but a hotel attendant to bring them meals.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she was tired today, so he didn''t force her to eat out, but it was definitely impossible not to eat, so he ordered a meal delivery service in the hotel.


    The waiter brought in two steaks, set them on the table and left the room.


    "You can come out." Ji Zhengting said to her as he opened the wine.


    Hearing the sound, song Qingcheng pokes out her head in disbelief and finds that there is no one in the living room, and she smells a delicious smell. Then she sees the delicious food on the dining table


    There''s food!


    It''s a big temptation.


    She came out, eyes have been staring at the table of food, did not notice his greedy almost drool.


    Ji Zhengting poured two glasses of red wine, looked at the little greedy ghost, "look again, you will see the hole."


    Song Qingcheng came back and sat down happily. She is not polite, directly grabbed a piece of fruit sofa with her hand and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Eating and praising.


    Ji Zhengting shakes his head. There''s no way to take her.


    Song Qingcheng pounced on her and devoured it. She couldn''t help walking so much in the afternoon, which not only consumed her physical strength, but also consumed her heat energy. Now she is seriously short of these things, so she has to make up for them.


    "Mrs. Ji, can you have a drink with your husband first?" Mr. Ji can''t help talking. Otherwise, if she ate like this, there might be only wine left on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked up, his mouth was still stuffed with bread, so he said vaguely, "Oh, and drink?"


    She had already lifted her glass and, like a drink, killed herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ji was holding a wine glass, and for the first time he was ignorant of the north and south.


    Such a lovely and ignorant Mrs. Ji is not flattering. So, he had better eat his own!


    Song Qingcheng was in a bit of a hurry to eat, so when he ate half of it, his movements obviously slowed down, and he was a little tired, and his head was a little dizzy.


    Ji Zhengting noticed her reaction and guessed that she might be a little drunk. After all, there''s only half a bottle of red wine left now, and she basically drank it.


    And it''s a drink.


    "Drink some water and have a rest." Ji Zhengting poured her a glass of water.


    "Oh." Song Qing Cheng felt that Mr. Ji was too awesome to understand her mind. She was about to have a cup of water to quench her thirst when he handed it.


    The neon lights outside the window light up the whole city. They can see half of the city just by sitting. Tonight''s weather is not very good, the sky is dark, but they can look at other stars.


    Originally, it was a romantic dinner, but Mrs. Ji seemed to be more ignorant of romance than Mr. Ji. She had no romantic atmosphere at all, and she didn''t notice the charming scenery at her feet.


    "By the way, why did you bring me here?" Song Qingcheng suddenly asked him.


    "Sleep!" He answered as he cut the steak on the plate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty was full of nununuzui. I just said a careless but true word, and now it has become his best answer.


    Hum!"We''re all going home tonight. What if your mother asks?" Song Qingcheng asked him carefully.


    "It''s not the first time. You think too much."


    "But it was different before." Before they did not go home, either she had something to do, or he was on a business trip. In short, they never sneaked out to stay in the hotel like this time.


    "In their eyes, it''s all the same." He replied faintly.


    Only they know what they are doing. What the family cares about is that they don''t go home together and don''t think about what they are doing.


    "All right!" Song Qingcheng continued to eat steak.


    "What do you think of the design today?" After a while, Ji Zhengting asked her again.


    "Oh, I remember." Song Qingcheng seems to have suddenly thought of something. She picked up her mobile phone, took out the design picture and showed it to Ji Zhengting. Then she continued: "look, is the roof design of this main building too monotonous?"


    Song Qingcheng points to the most dazzling model of the main building in the design.


    Ji Zhengting carefully observed, combined the three buildings to observe, and then imagined the effect of finished products after construction. He felt that it really seemed a bit monotonous.


    The building is not too high. It has only 66 floors, and the roof is about 68 floors. In the city is also a higher rise building, so the design of the roof is still very important.


    "I think the effect would be better if some meaningful signs could be added to the roof of the main building." Song Qingcheng gave his own suggestions.


    After all, it is to build landmark buildings, of course, it should be special.


    "Your opinion has been accepted." Ji Zhengting took his glass and clinked it with her.


    "So you''re going to put a sign on it?" Song Qingcheng is more curious about this.

 Chapter 442

    "Keep it secret!" He looks mysterious.


    "Well, I thought it out for you. Don''t be so mean, OK?" Song Qingcheng complained.


    "I have to be stingy this time." He insisted on not saying.


    Song Qingcheng is not happy to hum, don''t touch a cup with him, drink by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, a bottle of red wine is almost finished. Song Qingcheng later realized that he had drunk too much, lying on the sofa, feeling light.


    I don''t know how long later, it seems that someone came in again. She was confused before her eyes. She only saw someone walking back and forth, then disappeared, and then someone came in again


    Then, his body floated up, faintly put into a soft bed. A little hot, itchy


    Ji Zhengting worried that her legs and feet would hurt tomorrow, and she had just drunk a lot of wine and couldn''t go to sleep immediately, so she called two foot pinchers to relax.


    Song Qingcheng was ticklish and giggled several times. Plus a little drunk, it''s more naughty than a child.


    The original 90 minute service lasted less than an hour. Ji Zhengting asked the waiter to leave. If it goes on, he worries that someone will have a lung pain instead of a foot pain or a leg pain tomorrow.


    Laughing like this, it''s strange that tomorrow''s lung doesn''t hurt.


    The key is, does she know how amorous and charming she is?


    Fortunately, he ordered a waitress. If it was a boy, it might not start for a minute. Even a girl would mind if she looked so charming.


    He can only see his little woman by himself.


    After quieting down, the little woman was already in a daze. He picked her up and sent her back to the big bed in the bedroom.


    Song Qingcheng embraces his neck, opens his bleary eyes and calls him, "Ji Zhengting..."


    "I''m here." He answered. Seeing that she would not let go, he lay down beside her.


    "Are you angry when I say I won''t have a baby for you?" Song Qingcheng always wanted to ask him a question.


    Since the last time he wanted to do something like that and was refused by her because she didn''t want to have a baby, he never asked again, so she worried that he was angry.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t worry too much about it, but when she said so, he simply pretended, "do you think I shouldn''t be angry?"


    "I know you''re angry, but I''m not saying I won''t have a baby for you. I just want to have another time. At least At least when both of us are willing to accept us.... " Song Qingcheng said half drunk and half awake.


    Ji Zhengting gently touched the tip of his heart, heartache, and love her, this matter, is undoubtedly his incompetence, let her bear so much. He sighed and apologized to her, "I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged for so long."


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "I''m not afraid of being wronged. I just don''t want to embarrass you. I''m afraid to embarrass you."


    "Never mind, we still have a lot of time." He held her close.


    But song Qingcheng moved uneasily in his arms, looked up at him with a chin, and said, "if my father asks you too much, will you be angry?"


    She was worried about this, otherwise, she would not hesitate so long to take him back.


    "In my case, as long as it''s about you, it''s not too much."


    The implication is that as long as it''s about her, he will and will agree.


    "But..."


    "No, but." He cut off her words, domineering said: "do my season Zhengting''s wife, we must be bold, brave, no matter how big a basket, I have to bear."


    "Ji Zhengting, I feel so lucky..." She murmured vaguely.


    "I''m the same."


    Song Qingcheng satisfied toward his arms arch arch, drunk she, did not notice that the man''s body temperature has been rising, just feel that holding a big stove, very comfortable.


    "Don''t move!" Someone has a tiger face, the breath has been slightly heavy up.


    "But I don''t feel well!" She has a strong complaint. Feeling hot and dizzy, I just want to move around.


    The man''s eyes darkened, turned over and pressed her down. Looking at the little man in his arms, he felt uneasy. His body was tight somewhere. On his expensive face, there was a layer of emotion and desire, "want to be comfortable?"


    The voice of the mouth is murky and ambiguous. It''s confusing just to listen like this.


    "I want to drink water." After that, the little red tongue came out and licked the lip.


    Ji Zhengting squinted.


    He is now wondering whether the little woman is really drunk, or is she deliberately seducing him?


    "Do you want any saliva?" He admitted that he had been successfully seduced by her. Say words, also become color - feeling up.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned. Then he looked at him with fixed eyes, sometimes confused, sometimes sober, raised his lips, and laughed playfully and naively. He raised his hands around his neck and boldly gave a word "want"!The man''s breath is suddenly heavy.


    Goblin!


    Then, according to her lips will be heavy kiss down. Song Qingcheng opened her lips to meet his kiss, but mischievously played hide and seek with him.


    Ji Zhengting couldn''t catch her soft lilac tongue, so he punished her for her blooming style. Finally, song Qingcheng was so drunk that he had to beg for mercy.


    "Ji Zhengting I dare not... "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t dare hide and seek. "


    "Do you know what to do now?"


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Well?"


    "The hotel is not safe than home. I don''t want to be eavesdropped on any more." Think of last time so crazy things by Zhou Shaojing that bastard to eavesdrop, her psychological shadow is super big.


    Ji Zhengting''s punishment suddenly stopped. He suddenly thought of it. He didn''t seem to tell her clearly. He looked up at her from the top down and said, "no one is eavesdropping."


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng was puzzled.


    "You forget that when we were together last time, Zhou Shaojing''s phone was broken by Ji Ling. He didn''t fix it until two days later, so he couldn''t monitor us at that time..."


    At first, he thought that they were being monitored. He couldn''t bear it more than she couldn''t accept it. Later, I learned from Ji Ling that Zhou Shaojing''s mobile phone was smashed by her.


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng is suspicious and worried that he is comforting himself.


    "My wife''s voice is so charming that I can''t bear to be overheard." If not sure that Zhou Shaojing did not monitor, how could he let Zhou Shaojing go so easily?


    As a man, when he thinks of being monitored by others when he and his wife do that kind of thing, he cares more than anyone, is angry and can''t tolerate it!


    The shadow at the bottom of song Qingcheng''s heart was finally erased, otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to do that kind of thing wholeheartedly in her life.

 Chapter 443

    "Can we do something now?" The man rubbed her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng took a cold breath and grasped his hand


    Ji Zhengting eyebrows jump, "you have not bought?"


    "I''ll take it?" Song Qingcheng''s face is incredible.


    "Shall I buy it?" He had a dark face. It''s not that he has to use it himself. He doesn''t want to buy it. Besides, how can he have time to buy it?


    "What you use, of course, you buy it yourself." Song Qingcheng is upright and vigorous. Can you ask her to buy that kind of thing as a girl?!


    How difficult it is!


    "I didn''t want to use it." He hated having to use it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng lips Zhang, Leng is not refuted words. What he said is also true. It''s really not what he wants to use, but what she forces him to use. However, we can''t give her this important task just because of this.


    "Don''t do it if you don''t buy it!" She said angrily.


    Hum, look who''s good!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone seems to have only the part of compromise. He got out of bed, picked up his robe from the ground and walked out of the room.


    Song Qingcheng secretly laughs in the quilt.


    Before that, I''m afraid she won''t believe it. For that matter, the president of tangtangtang Yuxi male god Ji ran out to buy a condom at night.


    What would he look like if he came back later and saw that she was sleeping like a pig?


    It''s going to explode, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, song Qingcheng closes her eyes and goes to sleep. Tonight, she is determined to torture Mr. Ji.


    But


    Just then, with a click, the door of the room was pushed open again, and the tall man came in. Song Qingcheng turned her back to the door, so the moment the door was opened, she froze and thought it was a thief.


    She didn''t breathe until the familiar smell came near. Can''t someone give up on the way?


    She turned and teased him, "so fast?"


    "It''s the hotel itself." Ji Zhengting has a colorful box in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s big eyes blinked, and he was completely confused. It''s hard to say who will torture next.


    When the man is pressed down, song Qingcheng stirs up and escapes. However, a bed is only two meters wide, how to escape can not escape the man''s hand, plus long legs.


    "Ji Zhengting, don''t overdo it!" I don''t know how many times I was asked by him last time. She couldn''t walk well for several days.


    "No, there are only three in a box."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three is too few for him?!


    You know, how about at least one hour at a time!


    So It''s impossible for her to have a good sleep tonight.


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When song Qingcheng wakes up from a daze, she sees the bright sunshine from a gap in the curtain. She guesses that it''s at least ten o''clock now.


    Even later.


    Ji Zhengting was really out of control last night. Give him an hour, really underestimated him, tossed her for five hours, or she begged him to let her go.


    This guy is really crazy. He must have been holding it for a long time before. He will be indulged and out of control.


    But these are not her fault at all, now all vent in her here, feel so innocent!


    Well, a certain woman is a typical one who sells well when she gets a bargain.


    Try to move the body, the feeling of pain hit the whole body. Suddenly feel, this kind of feeling has been used to. At least, I''ve had the experience of the last time, and I''ve been psychologically prepared this time.


    Perhaps, this psychological preparation will continue.


    Later I found that the man around me was no longer there. Even his body temperature has dissipated in the vacant position, so he has already got up?


    Today is the weekend. Shouldn''t he leave her here alone?


    Regardless of him, get up first.


    Song Qingcheng got out of bed, picked up his nightgown from the ground, put it on, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Standing in front of the sink, you can see the ambiguous marks on your neck and chest from the mirror.


    This season Zhengting, grow strawberry for her again!


    She snorted in the mirror. It seems that I can''t go home these days!


    After washing and gargling, I can smell a fragrant smell.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he was hungry and had the illusion, so he sniffed again.


    No, there seems to be some noise outside?


    She came out of the room, and the good smell became more obvious. She followed the fragrance like a greedy cat, and then came to the kitchen on the far left.


    Ji Zhengting is standing in front of the high-end no fire stove frying eggs and bacon. The juicer next to him is squeezing the juice. The toast of the toaster is also heating.So


    Is Mr. Ji making love breakfast for her?


    Er Now it''s supposed to be a love lunch, isn''t it?


    The way he cooks is quite different from the way he used to be in the market, but he can''t find any conflict. This is the advantage of an impeccable person over ordinary people.


    What Ji Zhengting does is very attentive. When he sees her, she has been standing at the door for a while. Even if it is like this, it is a very happy thing to watch him do things.


    "Wait outside." Ji Zhengting''s eyes on her are soft, like spring water, which can make people drown.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t make a sound or listen to him. Instead, she came in, hugged him from behind, put her face on his back, closed her eyes and enjoyed the comfort and satisfaction.


    What a wonderful thing it would be if time could just stay here!


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips. Suddenly, an idea shocked him; he wanted to put down his career for a while, and for her, he wanted to find a world for them.


    Just like now, you can sleep any time you want, then make a simple breakfast for her, do happy things with her, and lead her to walk in the afterglow of the sunset


    It must be a beautiful day like that.


    Five minutes later, a delicious breakfast is on the table. Song Qingcheng helps with chopsticks, and can''t wait to taste Mr. Ji''s cooking skills.


    First of all, she tasted the fried egg, which was not only delicious, but also her favorite sweet heart egg.


    When Ji Zhengting came out with hot milk, he saw the greedy cat stealing. Although the heart is very satisfied, but tiger face mouth, "sit down to eat."


    Standing to eat is easy to choke or choke, and not very good for the stomach. The main thing is, isn''t her leg sore?


    Song Qingcheng sat down obediently, took the milk he handed him, took a sip, continued to take a piece of toast, put peanut butter on it, and ate it.


    Someone sat opposite and watched her eat with relish.


    At least, she has been working hard all morning. She doesn''t even express herself. Instead, she wolfs down what she eats. She has no conscience at all!

 Chapter 444

    After eating half of the toast in Song Qingcheng''s hand, he finds that someone on the opposite side seems to be not quite right. What''s the meaning of always staring at himself?


    "Is there anything on my face?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    "What?" Song Qingcheng quickly put down his toast, took a piece of paper from the tissue box, wiped it on his face, and asked him, "is there anything else?"


    "Come here." Ji Zhengting beckons for her to come.


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and leaned towards him. She thought he was going to help himself wipe off the things on his face, but


    Someone actually came close and licked her lips as fast as possible.


    "You..." Song Qingcheng was ashamed and angry, "hooligan!"


    Ji Zhengting was in a good mood. He picked up half of her toast and ate it. The way he eats has always been elegant and dignified, showing his noble identity everywhere.


    Before Song Qingcheng was charmed by him, he quickly forced himself to draw back his eyes, otherwise he would be embarrassed again.


    This guy, if you want to look good after a meal, is just a reincarnation of evil.


    Huh? Where''s my bread?


    Look at the bread in someone''s hand. It''s her. "Why do you want me to eat my bread?"


    "My wife''s saliva is sweet." He didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Mr. Ji''s mouth is sweet, he really wants to die!


    ¡­¡­


    After they left the hotel, Ji Zhengting drove her to work. As he passed the convenience store, he pulled over and got off.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he must be shopping, so she didn''t care about him. A few minutes later, he came out with a handbag in his hand; he seemed to have bought a lot of things, a big bag.


    After getting on the bus, Ji Zhengting throws her handbag directly.


    "What is it?" Throw it to her, and song Qingcheng thinks it''s something she bought for herself. Open it and have a look


    Direct bore.


    He did buy things for her, or for her, but he just bought a big bag of shelter, pregnancy and condom.


    It''s still super large, and it''s still Two boxes.


    She doubted that he must have made it all round.


    "Mr. Ji, although you are energetic and energetic now, you are also very powerful in that aspect..." Song Qingcheng''s original serious attitude, however, at this point, she was a little embarrassed and coughed two times. When she continued, her tone was very different and became a kind of painstaking attitude, "but you are almost thirty years old, do you want to take it easy?"


    listening is good for him, but it is Tucao, make complaints about it.


    What''s he going to do with all this stuff? Want to go against the sky?


    "It''s more important to satisfy your wife." Someone''s face is not red, the answer is breathless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who wants him to be satisfied? What''s more, what she doesn''t ask for is enough at one time, but he doesn''t ask for three times. What''s the difference?


    So, who satisfies who?


    "That I You don''t have to think about me. It doesn''t matter if I have it or not. " Song Qingcheng kowtow said. At the end of the day, the voice was almost inaudible.


    Actually, it''s a little guilty.


    "It really doesn''t matter?" He looked sideways at her. The eyes, like a liar to stare at the original show.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, then hastily drew back his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    She didn''t dare look at him at all. Last night, it seems that someone''s chin is not a killer to make him laugh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng face fried red, small mouth trembled for a long time, "that is you have no control."


    If he hadn''t been full of tricks, she wouldn''t have been like that!


    "So Mrs. Ji still likes it." He smiles, enchanting.


    "Hum!" Song Qingcheng snorted. Anyway, she couldn''t tell him, so she didn''t tell him. However, looking at a big bag of hot potato in her hand, she wanted to cry.


    He won''t let her go to work with such a big bag of time bombs, will he? It''s a shame to be seen outside the world.


    "Here you are." Song Qingcheng directly threw it to him.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the lost things and looked at her, "don''t like this style?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What style does it have? Well, she admitted that she was Xiaobai. "I''m going to work now. You won''t let me carry such a big bag to work, will you?"


    "If you don''t say what it is, people won''t know." But if she had to write the words "I carry to avoid pregnancy to cover" on her face, there would be no way.


    "That won''t do. Who asked you to buy so much? " It''s like no money. Or if she buys less, she can just put it in her bag so that no one will find out.


    "It''s just two boxes. It won''t take long."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, it''s a oversize. Is Mr. Ji illiterate? " Two big boxes, counting is enough for her to count for a while, but he didn''t think it would take long.Ji Zhengting took a small box from inside and looked at it. "There are three small boxes, and one big box is ten small boxes. The quantity of one big box is barely enough for ten days. So these two boxes can''t last even a month. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng seriously doubted that what she met was absolutely not human.


    So, what happened to her?


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Ji Zhengting didn''t embarrass her. Put the bought things in the car and let her go to work.


    Xin Yue just came out to throw out the garbage and saw her get off the luxury car, standing at the door, smiling at her coming. Song Qingcheng pays attention to whether his car is going or not, and doesn''t notice Xinyue at the gate of the flower shop.


    "Hey, I''m breaking my neck." Xin Yue was ignored and said she was very upset.


    Song Qingcheng recovered and was about to run into Xin Yue. She quickly stepped back and said, "Xin Yue, what are you doing at the door?"


    "I said that the business in our shop is so bad today. It turned out that Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji are the two handsome and beautiful women who have taken the limelight." Xin Yue is not polite to her.


    "Cinda beauty, it''s just open today, OK?" Song Qingcheng took her to the store.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just because you''ve just opened the business that you two have taken over the limelight. Today''s business can''t get up on time. "


    "No crows. I''m still counting on my salary this month. " This month''s salary has been received, I have to take my sister to do a comprehensive inspection, which is not a small expense.


    "If you don''t chew a big mountain, you have to work hard to earn a little hard-earned money here." Xin Yue really doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart.


    In the past, she didn''t spend her money on Zhengting because she always had the idea of fake marriage. Now she decided to live with him. She was still so stubborn.


    "It''s self-reliance." Song Qingcheng put down his bag and changed his work clothes to get ready for work.

 Chapter 445

    "Hey, what''s going on?" As soon as she took off her coat, Xin Yue''s eyes were very sharp. She saw the little strawberry on her neck, and there was more than one.


    Song Qingcheng quickly grasped the neckline and subconsciously looked at other colleagues for fear of being seen by others.


    "What''s so shy? They don''t know you''re married." Xin Yue, on the contrary, has no intention.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak and changed his clothes as fast as he could. Fortunately, there is a small scarf in her cupboard that she can borrow, otherwise she will not be able to see anyone today.


    "Well, how about your big boss?" Xin Yue asked her like a little girl.


    "How about what?" This sentence asked out, in fact, song Qingcheng heart has a little bottom, see Xinyue that face bad smile to guess probably.


    I just don''t know, when did Xinyue become so colorful? Fortunately, he was not a man, otherwise he would have suffered.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, of course, in bed." In fact, Xin Yue was very embarrassed. She specially looked at other people and lowered her voice.


    Song Qingcheng''s face is red. What kind of people does she have? It''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing to marry a husband, and it''s a girl to make a best friend.


    If you are not careful in making friends, you are even more careless in getting married!


    "With your face so red today, I guess your boss is absolutely worthy of the word" forbidden man God. " She is embarrassed to say, Xin Yue guesses for herself.


    "Early in the morning, you''re not afraid of getting angry." Song Qingcheng ignored her.


    Xin Yue smiles. Seeing her embarrassed, she doesn''t continue to tease her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng received a call from Ji Zhengting, saying that he was going to have dinner with Lu''s family in the evening.


    She guessed that it should be Lu Youlin and Lu Qing.


    In fact, if she could choose, she didn''t want to go; first of all, she felt sore all over, and there were traces of him on her neck. If she was seen, she would have to be ridiculed.


    But they are all in pairs, and there is no reason for her to let him be alone. So, we have to go together.


    ¡­¡­


    After resting at home for two days, song''s mother went to work normally. Because the servant in the middle class of the old lady asked for temporary leave, song''s mother was informed to transfer to the middle class and arranged to stay with the old lady.


    Unfortunately, the old lady is not feeling well these two days and has been in her room all the time. The old man went to other places to meet his old friends again. He was not at home.


    Song''s mother is almost watching the time pass today. There are not many things for the old lady, and she is a replacement. The more important thing is that she is not allowed to do them.


    For example, serving the old lady to eat, eating fruit and delivering medicine are all done by special people. It must be in the West building. The work here is much easier.


    At this time, a servant covering his stomach rushed over to his mother and said, "sister song, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Please help me deliver the medicine to the old lady. Just one of each. "


    The servant gave two boxes of fortresses to song mu.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll send it right away." Song''s mother agreed very well.


    "Thank you." When the servant arrived at Xie, he ran away.


    Song''s mother looked at the medicine in her hand, went to the kitchen, poured out a glass of water, took the medicine and went to the old lady''s room.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard who the old lady was talking to. Because the door was closed, I could hear what she said clearly.


    Song''s mother was about to knock on the door when the old lady''s heavy voice came, "old man, when are you going to come back? In a few days, it will be the death day to the south. I don''t know how. In my heart, I always feel at sixes and sevens. I always feel that something is going to happen. "


    Hearing this, his mother suddenly turned pale, and her hand shook suddenly. With a bang, her cup fell to pieces on the marble floor.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady''s voice came again.


    Song''s mother seemed to have heard nothing. She was shaking uncontrollably. Her face was bloodless. She was a little frightening.


    "Oh! Sister song, what''s going on? I asked you to give the old lady some medicine. Why did you break all the cups? This This... " Hearing the huge noise, the servant who came to see the ground was full of glass fragments and water stains. He couldn''t help complaining a lot.


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Tian?" The old lady put on her pajamas and came out.


    Song''s mother suddenly came back to her senses and realized that the old lady''s steps were getting closer. Song''s mother hurriedly turned around and ran out.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Tian originally planned to let song''s mother clean up with her, but she ran away like this!


    When the old lady came out, she only saw the side face of mother song when she turned around. It was just How do you feel so familiar?


    "Oh! Old lady, please don''t come out. The ground is covered with water and glass. Be careful, you may slip and hurt yourself. " Mrs. Tian quickly went over to hold the old lady, but she must not fall.The old lady drew her eyes back from the door and looked at the mess all over the floor. She frowned, "sister Tian, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I just got sick and asked the new servant to help me deliver the medicine for you. As soon as she came to the door, she broke the cup. She should have run away in fright." Mrs. Tian explained.


    "Get rid of it." The old lady always has a good temper. What''s more, it''s understandable that he is a new comer and he is nervous for a moment.


    "Good, good." Then she asked the old lady, "would you like to go back to your room and have a rest, or would you like to sit on the sofa for a while?"


    "Help me to the sofa. I''ve been sleeping all day and I''m tired." On the one hand, the old lady is ill, and on the other hand, she is in a bad mood.


    "Well, be careful under your feet." Mrs. Tian is holding the old lady in both hands for fear of being slipped by the water on the ground.


    The old lady was also very careful. The housekeeper just came here. Seeing the situation, she didn''t ask what was the matter. Instead, she quickly came up to help the old lady sit down on the sofa.


    "Go and clean it up." The housekeeper said to Mrs. Tian.


    "Well, I''m going." Mrs. Tian is also worried that the Housekeeper should be responsible for asking for details.


    "Didn''t you, old lady?" The housekeeper asked with concern.


    The old lady shook her head. "The old lady is not so weak."


    "Although the old man is not at home these days, he has told me to come and stare at you. No, I was called just now. " The housekeeper talked to the old lady like a babbler.


    "Did he complain to you that I was an old woman again?" The old lady guessed.


    "Hey, how can that be?" The housekeeper laughs. Even if it is, he can''t nod his head. "The old man said that in a few days, it will be my husband''s death day. Let me arrange a day for my family to go to worship."

 Chapter 446

    The man in the housekeeper''s mouth is Ji Zhengting''s father (Ji Nannan).


    The old lady sighed, "it''s been more than 20 years. No wonder we''re old!"


    When it comes to the sad past, the old lady''s kind face is more sad and melancholy.


    "Don''t be too sad. Your health matters." The housekeeper comforted him.


    The old lady said with a bitter smile, "it has hurt my heart for more than 20 years. My heart has been broken for a long time."


    The housekeeper sighed.


    The old lady was sentimental for a while. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, "by the way, have you recruited many new people recently?"


    "A few old people should retire a few years ago. In addition, Aunt Li said she would leave soon. There was a shortage of servants in the family. After the year, she did recruit a few new people." The housekeeper replied.


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s all pretty good. After a few days, I''ve completely adapted."


    "What''s the name of the servant who was here just now?" Until now, the old lady still feels that the figure is a little familiar with the profile, but she can''t remember where she saw it.


    "Usually we call her sister song. She is honest, diligent and careful. Originally, it was arranged for the eldest lady. Not long ago, because the eldest lady lost her temper and hurt the servant by mistake, she was arranged to go back and have a rest for two days. No, you have a servant asking for temporary leave. Just as sister Song said that she would come to work today, I arranged her to work for you. I didn''t expect that such a mistake would happen. "


    The housekeeper has to make the whole story clear, otherwise the old lady will blame him for his improper arrangement.


    "When everyone makes mistakes, go back and comfort them. Don''t let them feel any shadow because of this. What''s more, people who don''t know how terrible I am


    The old lady didn''t think much about it. Since I''m a servant at home, I may have seen him before, so I feel familiar.


    The housekeeper laughed, "the old lady joked. If anyone dares to say that you are terrible, I''m afraid there will be no more kind people in the world. "


    "Well, pour me some water and take the medicine."


    "All right." The housekeeper nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother ran to Ji''s backyard in one breath. There was no one here at ordinary times. It would be dark, and there would be no one.


    Leaning behind a flowerbed, because she was in a hurry, song''s mother gasped a little. And it seemed as if he had been frightened or hit by something, and the whole person never recovered.


    When she first found this job, when she knew that the head of household''s surname was Ji, she was always puzzled. But later, she thought that the Ji family she knew had emigrated many years ago, and how could there be only one family surnamed Ji in such a big city?


    With this mentality, she chose the job. However, Providence has played such a trick on people. After more than 20 years, they are reunited again


    Is this God punishing her?


    ¡­¡­


    Before dinner, Ji Zhengting received song Qingcheng and drove to his destination.


    Song Qingcheng noticed that the car had deviated from the urban area, so she was curious, "where to eat?"


    "Lu tingchuan''s resort." Ji Zhengting replied.


    "Is it far away?" When you hear the word "resort", the first thing you imagine is far away.


    "It''s a little bit, so I''ll allow you to sleep first." He said he was very generous.


    "Can I make a request?" Song Qingcheng didn''t intend to appreciate it.


    "Yes!" He readily agreed. When song Qingcheng was about to be happy, he added, "except not going."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng is like being poured cold water, "when I didn''t say it!"


    She turned to look out of the window in anger and didn''t want to talk to him.


    About a few minutes later, the car got on the high speed, and the speed increased. Song Qingcheng, on the contrary, has no sleepiness. I''m worried that he is bored alone. What should I do if he falls asleep?


    "Why do you promise them to eat together?" In the end, song Qingcheng took the lead.


    Knowing that she is very tired today, he should not agree.


    "Yes." He only answered in two words.


    "You can go by yourself about your men. Why are you dragging women?" She wanted to make a complaint; she was sure that she would not understand a word of their men''s topic later.


    Just think about it and it''s getting boring.


    "Without a woman''s dinner, it''s called Chizhai."


    "Poof --" Song Qingcheng burst out laughing. This is the most classic sentence she has heard so far. However, she suddenly thought of Lu tingchuan, who is cool and hard to get close to, like a millennium iceberg.


    He doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend, does he?


    "By the way, does that Lu tingchuan have a girlfriend?" She asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    "Well?" What does it mean?"You''ve seen it."


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, she only met Lu tingchuan once, that is, the party after the Chinese new year, "can''t it be the last private maid?"


    Except for that girl, Lu Yu is the only one. And Lu Yu and he are brothers and sisters, certainly impossible.


    "It''s possible." He nodded.


    Song Qingcheng nodded her head and said solemnly, "I think there''s something wrong with their relationship, don''t you think?"


    "It''s not right."


    Song Qing Cheng Mou color rubs of a bright, quite interested of pick up beside him to ask a way: "exactly how to return a responsibility?"? Tell me about it


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. It''s no good." Ji Zhengting gave her a look.


    He pouted and said, "I''m not happy. I don''t want you to be so appetizing. "


    Ji Zhengting see her naughty appearance, take her no way to rub her head, "in fact, I don''t know; however, the girl seems to have premeditated close to him."


    "Premeditated?" No, that girl looks soft and weak. It''s hard to say whether she''s grown up or not. How can she have such a heavy intention?


    But then again, people can''t look good these days, but it''s not in the number.


    "Simply put, it''s purposefulness." Ji Zhengting knew that she had a simple mind, so he said to simplify it.


    Purpose


    It''s very complicated.


    Song Qingcheng pondered, "does Lu tingchuan have many enemies?"


    "You think he''s a bad guy?" Ji Zhengting took a look at her.


    "It''s not a bad guy, but he''s not easy to get along with." Song Qingcheng is honest.


    "It''s not only hard to get along with, but also bad tempered!"


    "If I say something wrong later, he won''t hit me, will he?" Song Qingcheng shrunk his neck, a look of fear.


    "He dare not!" No one dares to make a mistake with him.


    Song Qingcheng, of course, knew that he was selling his face, and felt very proud. If he had found such a big backer, he would have picked up a big treasure.

 Chapter 447

    The so-called resort, far away, but also very mysterious. It''s actually in the middle of a lake. You have to take a boat to get in.


    Song Qingcheng complained at the bottom of her heart: the world of the rich is not what ordinary people like them can understand.


    However, it''s very quiet here, and the place is not very big. It''s said that it''s Lu tingchuan''s private holiday club, and few people can come here at ordinary times.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t remember how many corners he had spared, how many intersections he had passed, and finally he came to a place like a castle.


    Had it not been for the cool wind and the chilly feeling, she would have no doubt thought that she was dreaming, and that she had dreamed of a mythical castle that every woman longed for.


    "Like it?" Ji Zhengting noticed the obsession and surprise on her face.


    Song Qingcheng nodded as if he were possessed.


    "You''re not fit for it." Ji Zhengting led her step by step up the steps.


    In his eyes, the castle was too mysterious. And his child is too simple, the two are not appropriate. On the contrary, he thought it was suitable for Lu tingchuan and the unidentified girl.


    They both like to play mystery, just like this castle, there are hidden secrets everywhere.


    Nevertheless, song Qingcheng could not control her curiosity. A pair of big black eyes look everywhere, even if you see a mural, you will study it.


    But


    Why is the style of painting getting more and more wrong


    How come they''re all naked body paintings?


    She used to look on the wall in high spirits, which would He drew back in embarrassment.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her and raised her lips unconsciously.


    This child, always can inadvertently poke his smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a magnificent private room. Just like the outside, it''s full of European style. The style of the castle reflects a feeling of being in the royal family.


    They come in. Lu tingchuan, Lu Youlin and Lu Qing have arrived. There are two men song Qingcheng has never seen before. Of course, there is no need for the mysterious girl, nalanyu.


    She is the same as last time, a person silently in her corner, the line of sight only focuses on one person, Lu tingchuan.


    "Don''t call us the next time we get together in a place like this." Although Ji Zhengting was the last one to arrive, he didn''t apologize. Instead, he made a direct statement.


    It''s a statement of dissatisfaction. Having a meal and running so far, he is so mysterious that he would rather go home and drink porridge, and then hold his wife to warm the bed.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him. In a matter of conscience, he could not help but make complaints about this guy. He was so sincere that he was invited to dinner. He was still choosy and choosy.


    Do you have a heart?


    "Do you mean to invite us to your house to meet Mrs. Ji?" One of the men came up to them and said half jokingly.


    The man who spoke was Lu Xiao, the second son of the Lu family, and Lu Bai, the fourth son of the Lu family.


    Ji Zhengting just smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    It can be seen that they have a good relationship and are very casual.


    Song Qingcheng was not at ease.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''ve heard a lot about it." Seeing that someone was too mean, Lu Xiao didn''t even introduce him, so he had to take the initiative to shake hands with song Qingcheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello Song Qingcheng awkwardly tugged at the corner of his mouth and reached out to shake hands with him. However, before he met him, he was blocked by someone.


    Song Qingcheng looks at Ji Zhengting.


    "I hold this hand for you. After all, it seems inconvenient for you." Ji Zhengting glanced at the girl who had been staring at Lu Xiao, and the meaning was very clear.


    Song Qingcheng noticed that he was almost taken as a rival. Fortunately, Ji Zhengting helped him out. That girl looks very fierce, completely ignoring the presence of others, her round eyes are staring at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao originally wanted to tease Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng, but he was teased. Boring to withdraw his hand, back to his position, after staring at his girl, he seemed to take her as the air.


    After that, a few men sit together and talk about topics that women don''t understand; a few women gather to talk about women.


    Song Qingcheng is only a little familiar with Lu Qing. Except for nalanyu, she met once, but she is still in private employment here, and it''s hard for them to talk to her.


    In the process of chatting with the other two girls, song Qingcheng knows that their names are Lu youyou and Yu Xiao.


    Lu Youyou, the youngest, is Lu Xiao''s sister.


    But Just now, Lu You''s attitude towards Lu Xiao is not like that of his sister towards his brother! Is Lu youyou a brother?


    Song Qingcheng can''t help shivering. The Lu family''s relationship is not so complicated. At present, the most normal is Lu Bai and Yu Xiao. I hope the two of them don''t make a strange relationship again.It''s said that women don''t play when they talk, but men talk more endlessly. If it wasn''t for Lu youyou''s yelling and starving, Lu Qing also disliked them. They might not be over.


    At the dinner table, the topic they are still talking about is not over. However, this time, the topic turns to Lu tingchuan.


    "Lao San, I heard that you will take a batch of goods in two days. Which wharf are you going to take?" The second Lu Xiao asked.


    "I take the goods, of course, by my own dock." Lu tingchuan does not return to the road without pestilence and fire.


    "I don''t know how many people are staring at your dock. I think it''s safer for you to change the dock." Lu Xiao made suggestions.


    "I have a batch of things to transport recently, but there are not many things. Shall I take them for you?" Ji Zhengting said that.


    "No, I know for myself." Lu tingchuan sipped her water from her glass. Her delicate and heroic facial features didn''t show any expression. Her elegant and noble manner was in line with the temperament of this castle.


    He looks like he''s going to plan everything, so no one will say more.


    But after a while, Lu Xiao was still not sure to remind him, "this batch of goods is very important, you''d better strengthen your manpower."


    "I''ll escort it myself." Lu tingchuan''s understatement attracted all men''s eyes.


    "Not in person?" Lu Youlin said that.


    Since this batch of goods is important, countless pairs of eyes are staring at it, among which there must be many dangers. Isn''t it very dangerous for him to escort the goods himself!


    Lu tingchuan just like a smile not a smile of hook a lip angle, not language.


    "Third brother, someone is escorting Zheng ting. It''s safe and it won''t attract attention. Why do you take risks on your own?" Lu Bai, who hasn''t expressed his opinion all the time, spoke at this time.


    Compared with Lu Xiao''s coldness, Lu Youlin''s uninhibited, Lu tingchuan''s high coldness and Lu Bai''s mild coldness are relatively close. But the genes of the Lu family are surprisingly good.

 Chapter 448

    A few men together, is undoubtedly the most eye-catching scenery, absolutely enough to make all women salivate, blood.


    Lu tingchuan was wiping her hands with a hot towel in her hand. She was not quick, but she was very angry. She was just waiting to catch a fierce beast. The voice of the mouth, is still without any emotion, "a long time did not touch the guy, it''s time to practice."


    If you say that, no one will persuade you. Moreover, Lu tingchuan''s temper is well known. What he has decided will never change easily.


    "You guys are really boring. You have to talk about business after dinner." Lu You''s unbearable accusation.


    "Children don''t understand. Eat your food." Lu Xiao gave her a chicken leg and blocked her.


    "I''m eighteen, and I''m an adult, OK?" Lu You is even more unhappy. She hates that people treat her as a child, especially Lu Xiao.


    "Four months to go." It was four months before I really turned 18.


    Lu youyou was angry, but seeing that he remembered his birthday so clearly, he was not angry, but happy.


    "Ah --" there was a cry of surprise.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The waiter nodded his apology.


    Nalanyu covered his scalded arm, wring his eyebrows, and his face was full of pain. She was wearing a thin shirt, which should be very hot.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingchuan''s cold voice rang out.


    "Nothing..." Before nalanyu''s words were finished, Lu tingchuan stood up and grabbed her scalded arm and lifted up her shirt sleeve. His action is not gentle, can be said to be rude, make nalanyu frown more tightly.


    Under the sleeve, the milk like skin is red. Lu tingchuan looked at the red, feel very dazzling, handsome face down, let a person feel the current temperature with cool a few degrees.


    The waiter who did something wrong pressed his head and nearly buried his face in his arms. The whole person was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Go into the water for an hour." However, the waiter''s fear did not make Lu tingchuan merciful.


    The waiter''s eyes widened in horror and begged for mercy. "Lu Shao, please forgive me. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    "Lu Shao, I bumped into the waiter just now. I don''t blame her." Nalanyu also pleads for the waiter. It''s freezing to death to stay in the cold water for an hour in this temperature.


    "You want to go into the water together?" Lu tingchuan''s cool eyes turn to Na Lanyu, and his eyes don''t take the slightest emotion, but he is more frightening.


    Nalanyu looked at him and finally lowered his head.


    Lu tingchuan has always been cruel to people and things, especially to those who offended him. So now no one asks for help. No matter how much you say, it doesn''t help.


    After that, no longer see the waiter, nalanyu also went down to deal with the injury.


    About half an hour later, Lu tingchuan appeared alone in the corridor outside the private room. He walked down the corridor with a cigarette in his hand. At a corner, the steps stopped.


    Tall figure standing there, quietly looking at not far away is making a phone call.


    He took a puff of smoke, a puff of smoke filled his beautiful face, which made the dark eyes more mysterious and deep. Gradually, the smoke seemed to freeze on his face, and Jun Lang''s face was covered with a layer of dense.


    After making a good phone call, Na Lanyu turns around, and the tall figure bumps into her eyes. She is shocked. Originally looked on the malnutrition of the small face, now more white layer, can not say how ugly.


    Comparatively speaking, a little bit of shock passed through her eyes soon disappeared from her eyes.


    She walked slowly towards him, seemingly calm and calm, but the heart in her chest was not peaceful.


    "Lu Shao." Nalanyu came and called.


    "To whom?" A calm tone.


    "I My mother Na Lanyu is afraid of Lu tingchuan, and is not generally afraid of him, so he is a little timid.


    "Bring it here." Lu tingchuan reaches for his hand.


    Nalanyu hesitated and gave him his mobile phone.


    Lu tingchuan did not look, but put the mobile phone away directly, "let''s go, I can''t eat without you waiting on me."


    After that, he took her by the hand and turned to walk in the direction of the private room. Nalanyu''s heart is in her throat. Even if she is held by him, her palms are still in a cold sweat.


    Lu tingchuan''s best performance is that the calmer the surface is, the more sinister and terrifying the heart is.


    So nalanyu is afraid of him. Such him, like an unknown mystery, let a person elusive; also like a terrible volcano, may erupt at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it''s already nine o''clock.


    Some of the people drinking at the dinner table didn''t go ashore because they couldn''t drive. At last, only Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng, Lu Youlin and Lu Qing went ashore.The wind is cool at night. Song Qingcheng and Lu Qing are afraid of the cold and hide in the cabin. Ji Zhengting and Lu Youlin are smoking and chatting outside.


    "In your judgment, is there a problem with nalanyu?" Asked Ji Zhengting.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t see any problem with that girl." Lu Youlin pondered for a moment before giving an answer. This kind of thing, he also worried about his own misjudgment, and eventually lead to serious consequences.


    "No wonder tingchuan is especially wary of this girl."


    Even Lu Youlin, an expert like him, can''t see any flaws. The result is nothing more than two points. Either nalanyu is OK, or nalanyu disguises well.


    If it is the former, everyone will be happy, but if it is the latter Maybe it''s a little bit of a problem.


    "If you want me to think, the third one is having a hard time with himself." Lu Youlin''s tone became relaxed.


    "What do you say?"


    "When it comes to feelings, you are suspicious."


    Ji Zhengting micro Zheng, "more vigilance is also good, after all, his identity is different."


    In the cabin, song Qingcheng heard their conversation clearly. But she still didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Sister Lu Qing, why do they all suspect nalanyu?" Song Qingcheng asks Lu Qing curiously.


    Lu Qing shook her head. "I''m not sure about this. It seems that Na Lanyu somehow intruded into tingchuan''s territory, and finally recognized that tingchuan had saved her, so he depended on tingchuan to repay him. Do you think it''s strange? "


    Lu Qing also expressed doubts, strangeness and curiosity.


    Song Qingcheng opened her lips and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I think it''s really hard to say this kind of thing. Ah, by the way, what does that Lu tingchuan do? It looks like it''s going to be very bad. "

 Chapter 449

    "I don''t know that." Lu Qing''s serious reply. She is usually busy with her own work, and Lu tingchuan seldom comes back. It''s hard to meet her in a hurry, and she never does too much personal work.


    "All right!" Song Qingcheng let out her breath and decided to dispel her curiosity.


    Soon, the ship came to shore. After greeting each other, they drove away.


    On the way back, song Qingcheng is still alive and wants to ask Lu tingchuan about her identity. But later, Ji Zhengting won''t tell him and finally gives up.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Ji Ling broke up with Zhou Shaojing, her heart has been choking. These days, Zhou Shaojing calls her to get back together, but Ji Ling scolds her.


    "Lingling, you must believe me. I''m really fooled by song Qingcheng. Please give me another chance, OK?" On the phone, Zhou Shaojing begged.


    "Zhou Shaojing, do you think I will still believe your lies? You say that song Qingcheng is using you. I think you are the one who provokes right and wrong. Zhou Shaojing, you despicable villain, now I''ve dumped you. How far do you give me? How far away do you go Ji Ling yells at the phone and then hangs up.


    Originally, she felt that Zhou Shaojing was obsessed with song Qingcheng, and she was unfairly cheated. She was very upset and unwilling. These days calm down to think, Zhou Shaojing is a true hypocrite, villain!


    What she said was that she wanted to divide the West building from her brother to her own name, which was clearly that she wanted to occupy the property after marriage. What she said was that she wanted to help her stir up the troubles in Song Qingcheng''s family, but in fact, she wanted to please her and let her go to her brother to say good things for him.


    In a word, everything he does is purposeful. It''s a pity that I still treat him as a treasure, and I''m fooled by him.


    Damn it!


    Song''s mother has been watching Ji Ling silently, her eyes full of pity, guilt, and many inexplicable feelings.


    Ji lingzheng is angry and wants to drink water. She gets up to pour water, but she finds that song''s mother is staring at her, and she has a deep and sad expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Pity me, sympathize with me? " Ji Ling is more angry, and her tone is naturally not good.


    Just now she threatened to break up with Zhou Shaojing. Is it necessary for her servant to sympathize with her expression? What kind of man does Ji Ling want to find that she can''t find?


    Song''s mother suddenly regained her mind and hid her strange emotion. She quickly pulled the corners of her mouth and piled up an unnatural smile, "Miss, you calm down, I''ll pour you water."


    Song''s mother came over, took the water cup from her hand, and quickly poured a glass of water over. Ji Ling has returned to the sofa and is sending a message to ask her friends out to celebrate.


    It''s rare to be single again. I have to take this opportunity to be crazy.


    "Miss, you drink water." Song''s mother hands her the water cup. When Ji Ling reaches for her hand, song''s mother shakes her hand deliberately and sprinkles all the water on Ji Ling''s arm.


    "Ah Ji Ling exclaimed and jumped up from the sofa, "what''s the matter with you? I''m all thumbs. I don''t want to do it, do I? "


    Ji Ling was furious and yelled at Song''s mother. What day is it today? It''s really bloody.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''ll wipe it for you." Song''s mother put down her water cup, quickly took out a few pieces of paper, wiped Ji Ling''s arm, and pushed her wet sleeve up by the way.


    Then, Ji Ling has a small mole on her arm. Song''s mother saw it, and her hands began to shake uncontrollably.


    "Oh, go away!" Ji Ling is disgusted to push mother song away. I took out some napkins and wiped them.


    Song''s mother looked at Ji Ling and the mole on her arm. She pretended to be curious and asked, "Miss, is the mole on your arm born?"


    "Of course, it''s natural. Can I get a mole on my arm?" Unless she''s full. Besides, the key point is also on the eyebrow. It''s called beauty mole. What kind of thing is it on the arm?


    Mother song''s heart sank and sank. Standing there, I didn''t realize it for a long time.


    Ji Ling didn''t pay much attention to her and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Sister song Sister song


    Song''s mother didn''t know how long she had been standing alone until she was awakened by a voice. By this time, the housekeeper had come to her.


    "Housekeeper." Song''s mother is called a man.


    "Sister song, haven''t you had a good rest yet? Why don''t you go back and rest for a few days? " The housekeeper saw that she was absent-minded in her work these two days, always making mistakes, and it was not easy to say too much, so she could only explain it tactfully.


    "No, no, no, no..." Song''s mother knew that she was not in a good state these two days, so she felt very embarrassed. "I''m really sorry, I surprised the old lady last night."


    "I''m not surprised. The old lady asked me to comfort you. I''m afraid you''re scared."


    "The old lady is still so kind-hearted." Song Mu sighed.The housekeeper was slightly stunned.


    Listen to elder sister song''s words, how do you feel like you''ve known the old lady since she was here. However, the housekeeper didn''t think much about it. Maybe he learned from the servants that the old lady was a good person.


    "Sister song, if you''re really OK, you''ll have to work a few night shifts tomorrow to get used to it." Said the housekeeper.


    "I..." Song''s mother was a little tangled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When the housekeeper saw that she was in a dilemma, he thought it was something.


    Song''s mother gritted her teeth and said, "Oh, it''s OK."


    "If you have something to say in advance, we can discuss it." Housekeepers are not the kind of people who will be in trouble.


    "Thank you. It''s really OK." Mother song smiles.


    "Well, don''t forget tomorrow. You''ll be on duty at 11:30 at night." The housekeeper told me time again and again, don''t forget to delay the middle class here.


    "I''ll be there on time."


    "That''s settled."


    "Well Song''s mother nodded.


    As a matter of fact, song Mu just wanted to resign from the housekeeper. However, the bottom of my heart is still reluctant and selfish.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng heard that her mother came to work again, and asked her about her work. She had planned to tell Ji Zhengting about it, but he was very busy these two days, and she forgot to tell him for a moment.


    And this kind of thing I''m afraid what I said to him made him more difficult. So the best way is to persuade her mother to give up the job, and then she will take Ji Zhengting back to formally introduce him to her family and confirm the relationship.


    We can solve the following problems step by step.


    However, she found out that her mother made a mistake and smashed the cup on the old lady''s side, which scared the old lady a lot. She rushed to the old lady to see the situation.

 Chapter 450

    Since Ji Lingfei accused her of concealing her illness from the old man and the old lady last time, the old lady had a little prejudice against herself, but she didn''t show it, and she could only treat it as if nothing had happened.


    "Grandma..." After Song Qingcheng entered the house, he called people sweetly.


    "Is the city coming?" The old lady came out of the balcony and saw her with a smile on her face.


    "Grandma, is it better today?" Song Qingcheng went over and helped the old lady to sit down on the sofa.


    "I feel much better and the weather is good today." The old lady has been depressed for several days, and today she is a little better.


    "Yes, it''s sunny outside. If you''re not tired, I''ll go out for a walk with you later. "


    "Don''t you have class today?"


    "Nothing in the morning. I plan to stay at home. I may go out in the afternoon."


    "Well, you''ll go out with me later. I''ve been in the room for a few days. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Song Qingcheng laughed, then thought of the business, "by the way, I heard that a new servant scared grandma last night. Is that really the case?"


    When the old lady saw that she was still concerned about her own side, she was very happy. "There''s something wrong, but it''s not so serious. Don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "I''m not sure if I don''t come to see you." Seeing the old lady''s attitude, song Qingcheng probably didn''t blame her mother. She was relieved.


    The old lady laughs, "the old woman is not so weak, smashing a cup can scare."


    "Next time I ask the housekeeper to arrange for the old people to come to serve me. It''s inevitable that the new people will not take care of them properly."


    "No. When we are doing things, we don''t have to make a fuss when there are no mistakes. " The old lady didn''t take it seriously at all. Unexpectedly, after a night, they still remember.


    "Granny is not so kind." Song Qingcheng''s flattering smile.


    "If you don''t have the most basic kindness in life, it won''t be long no matter how good it is."


    Song Qingcheng just smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    "By the way, how has your mother-in-law been with you?" The old lady''s ears were quiet for a while. At first, I was still thinking, what''s quiet down? Later, I thought that it was my stepmother who didn''t come to nag song Qingcheng for a while.


    "It''s all very good." Since the end of the new year, the stepmother''s attitude towards herself has changed. Although she got stiff again last time because of the miscarriage of Ji Ling, she didn''t trouble herself afterwards. Most of the time, she knew something about it, so she didn''t finish it.


    A few days ago, she helped Ji Zhengting to find out the culprit of Zhou Shaojing. She helped Ji Zhengting tide over the difficulties, and helped Ji Ling recognize Zhou Shaojing''s ugly face. The attitude of Ji''s mother to herself can be said to be 10% better.


    Although there is no statement, at least it is no longer the same as before.


    The old lady sighed and said earnestly, "she''s a little picky, but she doesn''t have a bad heart. She''s against you being with Zhengting. She says she''s dissatisfied with your family conditions, but she''s actually worried that Zhengting will neglect her as a mother when she has you. As the saying goes, when you have a wife and children, you forget your mother. But your mother-in-law is different. Zheng Ting''s father left not long after Lingling was born. She has two children by herself, and now she has grown up. This daughter wants to get married in the future. If her son comes back with a wife, she will forget her. How cold she is


    Although song Qingcheng knew that his stepfather was gone a long time ago, he never thought about what happened to his stepmother. All of a sudden, when he heard the old lady say that, he was not happy.


    It''s not easy to sympathize with and love the stepmother. Holding the old lady''s hand, she said, "Granny, don''t worry, we won''t forget our mother. Although I am a daughter-in-law, I will treat my aunt like my own mother. "


    In the aspect of filial piety, she has never recorded any grudges. She will not be disrespectful or ignore her in the future because her stepmother is strict with her.


    "Granny is sure of you. It''s just that your mother-in-law is more powerful. Sometimes speaking and doing things are a little too much. Just look at Zheng Ting''s face and be more tolerant. I believe that after a long time, people will change. " The old lady first talked about the hardships of the stepmother and then about her shortcomings. Her intention was obviously to speak for her.


    "I know." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "You and Zheng Ting seem to be quite good these days?" The old lady''s words stopped, and she quickly changed the subject.


    Song Qingcheng nodded shyly. She knew what the old lady was going to say.


    "Do you hold fast to the matter of having children?" When it comes to children, the old lady''s expectation is obvious.


    "Zhengting is already quitting smoking and drinking." Song Qingcheng a little embarrassed said.


    "That''s good." The smile on the old lady''s face was obviously deepened, "don''t feel that you are young now, you don''t have time to play if you have children. I''ll tell you, it''s good to have a young child and grow up there, and play wherever you want


    The old lady was afraid that she would go back and repent. She tried her best to enlighten her."I think so too. The main reason is that Zheng Ting is not small now. If he was born in a few years, he said that the child might be very stupid." She doesn''t want to have a stupid baby. His IQ has been disliked by someone. If he is stupid to have another child, he must dislike it. Let the child follow her.


    "Why are you stupid?" Old lady, I don''t know. She won''t allow anyone to say that her future great grandson is stupid!


    "Isn''t it true that when you are old and have children, you will be slow?" Song Qingcheng looks serious. In fact, she was just fooled by someone.


    The old lady was stunned, but she quickly responded, "Oh, yes, according to ancient records, the older people are, the more stupid their children are. Otherwise, why did those ancient women give birth to children when they were teenagers? So, you have to give birth as soon as possible. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded like a little white, and felt that what the old lady said was very reasonable. As Mr. Ji said, even if she is pregnant now, when she can see it, she will almost graduate, and no one will know.


    The key is to save a few months without affecting her going out to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling has enjoyed playing outside these two nights. She comes back in the middle of the night every day, and she drinks herself drunk.


    Knowing that Ji Ling didn''t come back, song''s mother waited at the door every night. Now that it''s two o''clock, there''s still no car coming at the door.


    A girl''s home is still drinking outside all day and night. In case something happens, how can it be good?

 Chapter 451

    Thinking like this, the mother of song felt more uneasy and tangled. Would you like to make a phone call again?


    I''ve made two phone calls just now, but Ji Ling answered. It''s just that the voice inside is too noisy to hear anything. Later, she hung up in a hurry.


    Song''s mother was about to turn back into the house when the lights of the front door suddenly turned on.


    She must be back!


    Song''s mother ran in a hurry. But the car had been driven directly in, and the glare of the car''s lights blinded his mother. She ran in the middle of the road and quickly backed to the side.


    After the car stopped, the driver came down from the back seat and helped the drunk Ji Ling down. Ji Ling is drunk and unconscious. It''s uncomfortable to be dragged like this.


    "Don''t you touch me, go away!" Ji Ling pushed the driver hard.


    "Miss, I''m home. I''ll see you in." The driver didn''t dare to let go for fear of falling her.


    "This How can you drink like this again? " Song''s mother also came to help.


    "Sister song, please help me. I have some sobering pills in my car. I''ll take two for the eldest lady." The driver said to his mother.


    "Well, thank you very much." Mother Song said thanks and helped Ji Ling into the room.


    "Don''t help me, I''m fine!" Ji Ling''s wobbly mother of Song Dynasty. But song''s mother didn''t let go at all


    "I said I''m ok. You think I''m drunk, don''t you?" Ji Ling pushed away her stepmother, and then she staggered back two steps, looking like a madman.


    "Miss, it''s too late now. Don''t quarrel. Later, my wife will be angry again." Mother song went up to help her again. Looking at her, it''s both irritating and worrying.


    "So what if I know?" Ji Ling sneered at herself, "anyway, I''m a hopeless and hopeless loser in the eyes of my family. No one is willing to talk to me."


    Originally wanted to harm Song Qing City, the result of his miscarriage. Her mother knew that she was prejudiced against herself when she saw song Qingcheng''s asthma attack.


    In addition, she conceals her pregnancy. A few days ago, she was bewildered. Knowing that Zhou Shaojing betrayed herself, she also helped him talk. Her mother was even more disappointed in herself. She didn''t care about herself these days.


    With song Qingcheng, my elder brother has long forgotten her sister, so he has become a nobody to see in this family.


    Song''s mother will waste nine cattle and two tigers, just get Ji Ling upstairs. Ji Ling fell into bed and didn''t move, but she didn''t sleep. Looking at the ceiling, she felt the whole house was turning.


    "Hey, why does this house keep turning? Is there an earthquake?" Ji Ling said drunk.


    Mother song shook her head and sighed, "Miss, you are drunk. You lie down for a while, and I''ll get you a glass of water. "


    "I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk... " Ji Ling whispered repeatedly.


    Song''s mother didn''t make any more noise and went downstairs to pour water.


    "Bang - ''


    as soon as song''s mother poured the water, there was a loud noise upstairs. She was so scared that she quickly put down the kettle and went upstairs.


    When I got upstairs, I saw Ji Ling lying beside the bed with her head in the garbage can and vomiting in a mess.


    "Miss..." Mother song ran to help her up. Because his head was in the garbage can, his hair was dirty to death, "Miss, don''t move, I''ll get a towel to wipe it for you."


    In this way, the bath must not work, only take a towel to wipe first, let her sleep again.


    "Water I want to drink water... " Ji Ling said.


    "Well, well, here''s the water." Fortunately, I just came up and brought up the water cup. Song''s mother brought the water cup to her and fed her, "take a mouthful first."


    Ji Ling takes a sip and gargles in her mouth. Song''s mother quickly brings the garbage can to her and spits it in. But smelling the smell of wine, Ji Ling wanted to vomit.


    Seeing that she was vomiting badly, song''s mother had to put down her water cup and patted her on the back.


    When Ji Ling has finished vomiting, her first task is to send the garbage can outside. Otherwise, Ji Ling can''t stand the pungent smell. Even she can''t stand it.


    Tonight is Ji Ling''s worst drunk. After she vomited, she gargled, drank some water and fell asleep. Song''s mother wiped her hair with a towel, then twisted a hot towel to wipe her face and hands.


    I wanted to help her take off her clothes, but I tried twice, but Ji Ling didn''t cooperate, so I simply didn''t take them off. I covered her with a quilt and turned off the light, but song''s mother didn''t leave.


    I''m afraid she has other reactions. In case of vomiting again, there is no one around. If the stolen goods block the breathing, it will be troublesome.


    It must be very uncomfortable to see her not sleeping soundly.


    Mother song is very distressed.


    This night, so keep, until dawn. Ji Ling also sleeps soundly, the song mother only then dares to leave.


    I found millet in the kitchen downstairs and prepared to cook some millet porridge for Ji Ling to drink when she woke up.¡­¡­


    The servant of the morning shift had finished the shift, but song''s mother didn''t get off work. She is waiting. When will Ji Ling wake up to see if she will feel sick, and she will be told to drink some millet porridge.


    "Sister song, why haven''t you left yet?" When the morning shift saw that she was still in the kitchen, they asked her.


    It''s an hour after her off-duty time, and other people are eager to leave immediately after the night shift. She''s so good that she can''t bear to leave.


    "Oh, I''ll come back to get something and see if the porridge is ready." Mother song can only find a cover.


    "We''re watching here. What else do you worry about. Hurry to get off work. You look yellow. " Although the other party is straightforward, they are also good for her.


    Song''s mother touched her face. "Maybe she''s not used to working night shift all of a sudden. It''ll be fine after a while."


    In fact, it''s not impossible to have a rest at night. As long as everything is done, the servant also has a special rest place where he can lie down and squint for a while. But song''s mother caught up with Ji Ling these days. She drank too much, so she stayed by her bed all night and didn''t sleep. Naturally, her face was not good-looking.


    "That''s true. However, this man really can''t stay up late. Let''s take our eldest lady as an example. As a young girl, she has been soaking in such a mess of nightclubs all day. Originally, she looks very smart, but these days, she seems to have changed completely. So, no matter young or old, they can''t stand to stay up late. "


    Song''s mother sighed, "who says it''s not. You''ll have to help to persuade the eldest lady later. "


    After only two or three days, song''s mother watched Ji Ling lose weight and look ugly.

 Chapter 452

    The other side waved, "I think it''s better to forget it! As for the old lady''s temper, it''s a shame to be scolded. If you don''t get it right, I''ll let you go. "


    Ji''s servants, who have been here for a while, hardly know that Ji Ling has a bad temper. People are basically able to hide on the hide, who dare to talk about it?!


    Finally, song''s mother waited for a while, but she didn''t wait for Ji Ling to wake up, so she had to get off work first. Or it''s time for suspicion.


    People thought that in order to please her master, she didn''t hesitate to work the night shift, so she waited for her master to wake up.


    In fact, in this period of time, this kind of atmosphere still exists.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing her clothes, song''s mother was ready to go home from work. Unfortunately, as soon as I came out, I bumped into my stepmother. But while she was walking, she was talking to her servants and didn''t notice her.


    Song''s mother was shocked and quickly dodged. It''s good that she doesn''t hide. It''s very eye-catching.


    "Who was that? How can you be sneaky? " Looking at the direction of the disappearance of song''s mother, she asked.


    "It''s like a new comer not long ago." The servant replied.


    "Is this new servant reliable? Did the housekeeper come from a regular place The stepmother can''t help worrying. Don''t bring in some bad pickpockets, that''s troublesome.


    "I think so. However, there is a servant here, who is said to have been introduced by Mr. Zhou. I don''t know what the specific situation is. "


    "Mr. Zhou?" It''s Zhou Shaojing who doesn''t respond to the first time.


    "The first lady''s fiance." The servant said it without thinking about it.


    "Shut up The stepmother immediately turned over and said, "since then, the first lady has no fiance, so I''ll remember them all."


    "Yes, yes." The servant nodded in horror. It is said that the first lady has a bad temper, but this lady''s temper seems to be no better. Turned over faster than reading books.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother hid behind a flowerbed and was relieved when she saw the stepmother enter the house.


    This is the first time that song''s mother has seen a stepmother since she went to work. She is the same as she was more than 20 years ago. Her strong character has not changed at all.


    Suddenly, more than 20 years ago, scenes have never been so clearly recalled in my mind. Everything, as if it were yesterday.


    Mother song sat on the ground alone for a long time For a long time


    It was not until the phone in her pocket rang that she regained her consciousness. However, she was already full of tears. Seeing the call from Song Qingcheng, she casually wiped the tears on her face. After brewing some emotions, she picked up the phone and said, "Qingcheng, how can I call my mother so early?"


    "Mom, are you used to the night shift? Are you too tired? " Song Qingcheng''s concern came from the phone.


    "No, it''s all the same." Song''s mother knew that the child must have asked her sister about her work again. Otherwise, how could she know that she had been transferred to the evening class again?


    "But can you afford to stay up so late?"


    Song''s mother didn''t answer her quickly, but hesitated at the bottom of her heart, "Qing Cheng, Ma has something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "I''m not going to go on with my work." Song''s mother has been thinking about this decision for a long time. From the moment she bumped into the old lady, she shouldn''t do it any more, but because of her selfishness, she persisted for a few days.


    But She knew she shouldn''t stay.


    "Why? Are you being embarrassed? Or are there other reasons? " Song Qingcheng asked a lot anxiously.


    Seeing that her daughter was in such a hurry, song''s mother told her, "none of them. I just can''t rest assured that your sister is at home alone. Besides, the reaction of the medicine your sister is taking now is good and bad. I think about it. I can rest assured only by guarding her. "


    On the phone, song Qingcheng was obviously relieved, and then began to speak, his tone became cheerful, "that''s right. I told you to go home and take care of your sister. You have to go to work. "


    "So mom thought it over, but she didn''t do it." When you say that, you will not give up in your heart.


    "Then don''t lie to me. I''m not really wronged." Song Qingcheng was worried that his mother had something to hide from him.


    "What grievances can a man as big as Ma suffer?"


    "Go and tell them tomorrow. Don''t go." Song Qingcheng thought that at this point, his mother must have been on the road or home.


    "Well, I''ll tell them tomorrow." In fact, song''s mother plans to hang up and go to the housekeeper.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest. Goodbye, mom." Song Qingcheng is very happy. Finally, I don''t have to worry about being met by my mother all day. After my mother quit her job, I can take someone home.


    "Pay attention yourself." Mother Song told her.


    "I see."


    After the mother and daughter finished talking, song''s mother put away the phone and prepared to go to the housekeeper.


    Unfortunately, the housekeeper just went out to work. It seems that we really have to wait until tomorrow.¡­¡­


    As soon as the stepmother arrived and opened the door of Ji Ling''s room, she smelled a pungent and unpleasant smell. Although the windows and ventilation were open, the bad smell in the room could not be dispersed.


    What annoys the stepmother most is the pungent smell of wine, and Ji Ling, who is lying in bed and sleeping like a dead pig.


    "Open all the curtains and windows for me." The stepmother orders angrily.


    "Yes." The servant hastened to open the curtains and open all the windows.


    All of a sudden, the room lit up, and the sunlight came in. Ji Ling finally moved and pulled the quilt to cover her face.


    "How do you like to sleep?" In a rage, the stepmother lifted the quilt off Ji Ling''s body and pulled her up, "you get up for me!"


    "Who? I don''t want to live! " Ji Ling doesn''t know who it is at all. She just knows that she was suddenly pulled up by someone, so she yells.


    "Yes, your mother, I have a daughter like you. I really don''t want to live!"


    Ji Ling was a little sober and looked at the people in front of her, "Mom, what did you do in the morning? Is my sleep in your way? "


    "Do you want to be angry with your mother? "Ah?"


    Ji Ling sleeps and says, "I don''t want to know what she''s angry about when she wakes up."


    After that, she fell into bed with the quilt in her arms.


    "If you dare to go to sleep today, I''ll burn you down!" The stepmother was so angry that she tore off her quilt and threw it on the ground.


    "Mom, what do you want?" Ji Ling sat up angrily.


    "What do I want? And I want to ask, "what do you want?" She was out of breath. "To be honest, do you want to continue reading this book? If you don''t miss it, I''ll help you. Now you give me your bank card, overdraft card, and all your jewelry. I''ll treat you as a daughter if you go anywhere you like! "

 Chapter 453

    The stepmother can''t bear it. Knowing that she is in a bad mood, let her go out to vent her anger. But she''s very good. She doesn''t talk about skipping class. She even dares to go to a nightclub, hang out with some naughty little gangsters, and drink herself like this


    These are tolerable, but the doctor repeatedly told her not to touch wine and cool things for three months. But what about her? It''s long gone.


    Being irresponsible to one''s own body is the most intolerable thing for a stepmother.


    However, Ji Ling didn''t understand her mother''s feelings at all. Instead, she laughed sarcastically, "Mom, isn''t it song Qingcheng who has given you face in front of aunt Tang and recently bought you a lot of cheap history books? Do you need to be so prejudiced against me?"


    Although her mother is dissatisfied with song Qingcheng, she compares her with song Qingcheng in private. It is because of being compared, mother now found that song Qingcheng''s good, so it will be a big change in their attitude.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, "I''m talking about you now. Don''t talk about those irrelevant people with me."


    "Oh, I''m starting to protect people now. I''ll tell you that song Qingcheng can fascinate my brother and coax you around sooner or later. It''s not enough for me to expect."


    "You -" the stepmother was very angry.


    Ji Ling is still not satisfied, "and, since this family has been extremely disappointed with me, I don''t have much meaning to stay any longer; as you wish, I will move out now."


    After that, she got out of bed to go.


    "You Where are you going? " Worried that she would really leave, song''s mother quickly stopped her.


    "My mother doesn''t want to recognize my daughter, and she doesn''t care where I go and what I do? Just go with your son and serve your good daughter-in-law! " Ji Ling gave a cold hum and pushed the stepmother away.


    "You..." The stepmother almost didn''t stand still, biting her teeth angrily, "you have no conscience, how can I give birth to such a frustrated daughter like you!"


    Ji Ling''s steps suddenly stopped, and she felt a stream of anger rushing straight to her head. What she said didn''t go through her head. "Then you can take me as a foster. I''m leaving now. I don''t want to hinder your eyes here."


    Ji Ling threw the door heavily, with a loud noise, and felt that the whole building was shaking.


    "Lingling Lingling... " When the stepmother saw that she had really left, she followed her and called her.


    I just wanted to teach her a lesson, but I didn''t expect it would be so serious. The girl''s temper was used to growing.


    The servants downstairs listened clearly to what they were saying upstairs. Ji Ling came down, and they all advised her, "young lady, please calm down..."


    "Yes, madam, it''s for your own good."


    "Get out of here!" Ji Ling is angry, a servant to push in the past, took the bag from the sofa and left.


    Ji''s mother followed her and saw that Ji Ling had already gone out, but she was too busy to chase after her Lingling... "


    "Slow down, ma''am." The servant followed.


    My wife is not feeling well these days. Don''t be surprised.


    "Lingling, come back soon..." The stepmother can''t catch up, but Ji Ling is angry, every step is windy, where can she catch up.


    Seeing that she couldn''t catch up with her, the stepmother was more anxious. She just wanted to open her mouth and call her again, but she didn''t wait to open her mouth. Suddenly, she didn''t come up in a breath. The stepmother opened her mouth, covered her chest with one hand, and tried to catch things with the other hand to stabilize herself.


    "Ma''am What''s the matter with you, madam? " Fortunately, the servant who followed found out in time and helped her.


    The stepmother was speechless, and her face became very ugly. She thumped her chest with one hand, and the whole person collapsed.


    A servant couldn''t help a man who was unconscious. Seeing his stepmother fall down, the servant was so scared that he called out, "come on Come on There''s something wrong with my wife... "


    Song Qingcheng just came to deliver books to Ji Ling. It''s a new book issued by the school. Ji Ling didn''t go to school, so she helped her get it back. She quickened her steps when she heard someone shouting.


    Walking through a small corner, you can see the stepmother lying on the ground at a glance.


    "Auntie..." Song Qingcheng was so shocked that she lost the book in her hand and ran straight to her stepmother. She knelt on the ground and said, "Auntie Auntie, what are you doing


    The stepmother stares at her big eyes and wants to say something, but she can''t say anything. Already gradually lose consciousness of hand, beating in the chest, there is pain, and fear.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly rings out that his stepmother has a heart attack, but he is not sure. He can only ask her, "is it a heart attack?"


    The stepmother made a hard voice from her throat, and her head was stiff. Song Qingcheng saw that the stepmother was going to die, and her face turned white.


    "Go and get my wife''s heart saving pill." Song Qingcheng said to the servant who was already scared.


    "Yes." The servant climbed up and down.Song Qingcheng can''t care so much. Save people first. She will hold the hands of the stepmother in her chest, while talking to her, "aunt, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    I said that, but my voice trembled. To tell the truth, she was afraid, and very afraid, very afraid


    Think about the most common first aid method in the course, cardiopulmonary resuscitation, as quickly as you can.


    Not to think about it, she folded her hands up and down, found the right position she thought, and began to keep pressing.


    At first, the effect is not good. Song Qingcheng was even more flustered, and some of them were helpless. She took off her coat and put it on her stepmother, gave her artificial respiration, and then continued CPR.


    One, two, three


    She tried her best to keep pressing, without stopping for a second. She didn''t know whether she was doing it right or not, and she didn''t know whether it would work. She had only one idea in her brain.


    Hold on!


    She can''t watch a living life disappear like this, and it''s still her family.


    So Absolutely not!


    "Auntie You have to insist on it. You must insist on it... " She saved a little energy to speak, and her hands still did not stop.


    But, one minute, two minutes, five minutes


    As time went by, there was still no response from the stepmother, and there was no trace of the servant. Although song Qingcheng didn''t stop, she knew that she was dying.


    The movements of her subordinates gradually slowed down. She didn''t want to, but I really have no strength


    "Auntie..." Her voice choked and tears fell out.

 Chapter 454

    I suddenly think of my mother in my mind. If my mother has an accident like this one day, she will go crazy in pain.


    Perhaps this kind of psychology inspired her nerves, suddenly felt that she had strength, bited her lips, straightened her body, and accelerated her movements.


    If there is something wrong with the stepmother, Ji Zhengting will be very sad. She can''t make him sad, absolutely not


    "Young lady..." When the housekeeper heard someone shouting, he came in a hurry. I was shocked to see that.


    "Housekeeper, Auntie has a heart attack. Call an ambulance quickly." When song Qingcheng saw someone coming, she seemed to see hope again, which made her more energetic.


    "Hurry up, call Dr. Chen and them." The housekeeper gave orders to the following servants.


    We all dare not neglect and rush to work. The housekeeper looked at Song Qingcheng, tired and sweating. He rubbed his hands anxiously, but he couldn''t help.


    After another two minutes, the housekeeper couldn''t see it any more. "Young lady, let me come?"


    "Nothing!" Song Qingcheng was out of breath, but he never stopped.


    The housekeeper looked at her and sighed silently. In the heart also is pinching the sweat for the stepmother, hoped can pass this difficulty.


    After all, a few days later will be the death day of my husband. If anything happens to my wife at this time, it will undoubtedly add frost to the snow of Ji''s family.


    At this time, the servant led Doctor Chen. They rushed over and carried a stretcher.


    "Come on, come on." The housekeeper told them to hurry.


    "Young lady, let''s do it." Doctor Chen said to song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng saw them coming, the whole person directly paralyzed on the ground, like a useless person, only breathing.


    But the medical staff didn''t care about her. They quickly carried the stepmother to a stretcher, connected her with oxygen, injured her needles, and then did the relevant examination. Some people continued to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    "The pulse is weak, doctor. The blood pressure is low." The medical staff reported the results of the examination.


    "OK, take it to the emergency room."


    A group of people carrying a stretcher and left in a hurry. Ji''s spare medical room is prepared for this.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting rushed back, the old lady and the old man were already waiting at the door of the emergency room. It can be seen that both of them were worried and worried.


    "Zheng Ting, you are back." When the old lady saw him, she took his hand as if she had found a way to rely on him.


    "Granny, don''t worry. It''s going to be OK." Ji Zhengting comforts the old lady. To tell the truth, it was the first time he saw the old lady in such a hurry.


    "By the way, you should go to see Qingcheng. Fortunately, she is here, otherwise your mother will... " At this point, the old lady wants to say nothing.


    If it''s not for the city, I''m afraid there will be no one. Thinking of this, the old lady was very flustered.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows closed deeper. Deep eyes in the moment swept a circle, did not see the little woman''s figure. The last look is fixed on the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was shocked, and then noticed that the young lady had never appeared. Just now, because I was worried about my wife, I ignored my wife. However, the young lady seemed to be very tired just now. I don''t know if she''s relieved?


    Ji Zhengting learns that song Qingcheng is on the other side of the West building, and whether there will be any news on his mother''s side for a while and a half, he goes out with a big step.


    Song Qingcheng had been helped up by two servants. Because her legs were numb and her knees were aching, she couldn''t walk at all. She can only be supported by the servants one by one, walking hard step by step.


    Ji Zhengting came, far away, at a glance to see her pain. There are exhausted after the tired state, that way, let his chest sharp pain.


    Song Qingcheng lowered her head, propped up and moved. As soon as she looked up, she bumped into his eyes full of too much emotion without any sign. She was stunned.


    I don''t know why, when I saw him, a heat gushed out of my eyes, and then a tear fell out of my eyes.


    Until he came to her, she drew back her eyes. His big hand reached over and his long finger gently wiped her cheek. The warm temperature of his fingertips made her feel very real.


    He took off his coat, wrapped her up, picked her up and folded her back into the main building.


    ¡­¡­


    About fifteen minutes later, the emergency room door finally opened. Ji Zhengting was the first to ask about the situation.


    "Don''t worry, the patient has passed the dangerous period. Now he needs to have a good rest. It''s better to have a rest for a period of time." The results given by Dr. Chen gave everyone a deep relief.


    Song Qingcheng also took advantage of her leg and limped over. Hearing the news, she laughed.


    Doctor Chen came up to her again and said, "young lady, this time I really thank you for your timely rescue and persistence for so long. If the rescue is not timely or persistent enough, the danger is great. "Even Doctor Chen admired song Qingcheng''s insistence. It might be difficult for anyone to insist.


    Song Qingcheng laughed, "in fact, I just try my best. The main thing is that my aunt is very strong. "


    "That said, it''s hard for ordinary people to stick to it for such a long time, even for professional medical staff. And you''ve not only done it, you''ve saved a life. "


    Many times, even if the best first aid can be done, it is not always able to keep life.


    Song Qingcheng smiles but does not speak.


    "By the way, your leg should be seriously injured. You need to deal with it immediately." Doctor Chen looked at her trousers, and the knees were all broken. If you think about kneeling on such a hard and cold ground, you must be hurt a lot.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it later." Song Qingcheng felt that the blood on her legs had not been circulated, and she was scared and hurt. Anyway, she had no strength and pain.


    "I''ll arrange my wife first. You wait for me." Dr. Chen didn''t have much.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and said nothing.


    Soon, the stepmother was placed in a sterile room. Although there is no hospital with worse equipment than this one.


    These are all for the sake of the stepmother. Because the stepmother doesn''t like to go to the hospital, and she likes to get angry if she doesn''t understand, so Ji Zhengting bought these medical equipment for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting looks at his stepmother and says that he won''t wake up in a short time. Then he comes out of the room and sees off the old man and the old lady. He carries song Qingcheng upstairs.


    When he got to the bedroom, he put song Qingcheng on the bed and stretched out his big hand toward her pants. Song Qingcheng was surprised and covered his pants. "You What are you doing? "

 Chapter 455

    When does he think about that?


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and glared at her, "do you want to take it off yourself, or do I take it off for you?"


    Then he brought the medicine box. Song Qingcheng understood that he wanted to help himself check the injury of his knee. To tell you the truth, she would like to take off her trousers for a long time, otherwise when she comes across the wound, it will hurt her heart.


    "Then close the door for me." Song Qingcheng looked at the door that had not been closed.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak and went to close the door. Song Qingcheng takes off his trousers when he goes to close the door. However, the pants she wore were close to her body, and it was obviously not easy to take them off when they came to her knees.


    Ji Zhengting then folded back, she was a little embarrassed, after all, only wore a small inside, "you go to see Aunt, I can."


    She had the heart to keep him away. But Ji Zhengting didn''t leave. He squatted down in front of her and carefully took off half of her pants.


    His movements were very careful. When his knees were exposed, his hands shook suddenly, and the middle of his eyebrows twisted a Sichuan character.


    He thought the injury should be serious, but he didn''t think it was much more serious than he thought. It''s no exaggeration to say that both knees are bloody.


    Song Qingcheng was not surprised to see his knee, but he felt a little scared. Looking at Ji Zhengting staring at his wound, he didn''t respond for a long time. I think it should be very distressing.


    "You get up. I''ll take care of it myself." Song Qingcheng talks to him.


    Ji Zhengting swallowed and tightened his throat. He originally wanted to help her deal with the injury, but in this case, he felt that he had no way to deal with it.


    He clenched his lips and said nothing. Then he got up and left the room. Song Qingcheng looked at his back and saw that his steps were very rigid.


    Maybe I can''t bear to see my pain, so I choose not to see!


    She found the alcohol cotton from the medicine box, and first disinfected it. Just, the wound does not touch already so painful, if uses the alcohol again, certainly more painful.


    But there is no other way, disinfection is always to eliminate, otherwise the infection, more trouble.


    When Ji Zhengting came back again, he just got to the door and heard the sound of "hissing" in the room. His eyebrows jumped. Stride into the room, see the little woman is biting her lip, cleaning the wound.


    "What are you doing?" His voice was cold and angry.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised. Seeing him coming in, she asked, "Why are you back?"


    Ji Zhengting calm face, eyes fell on her knee, eyebrows always close.


    He did not speak, and his face was not good, so song Qingcheng did not dare to move. Ji Zhengting has a pair of scissors in his hand. He squats down and cuts her trousers directly, so that her legs won''t move all the time, even if it''s slight.


    "Hey, I''m new with these pants." Song Qingcheng stopped him before he started.


    Ji Zhengting glared at her, "I''ll buy you a hundred later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, muttered, "I don''t want to wear a pair of pants all my life."


    One hundred, two in a year. It''s enough for her to wear for 50 years.


    Ji Zhengting ignored her and cut off his trousers.


    At this time, the door is knocked. Song Qingcheng looks at the door, subconsciously wants to pull the quilt to cover himself.


    Ji Zhengting stood up and gave her a blanket from the hanger. Then he said, "come in."


    "Sir." Dr. Chen came in.


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    Doctor Chen went straight to song Qingcheng, who was sitting on the bed. Seeing the injury on her leg, he was also shocked.


    Soon, after Doctor Chen''s careful treatment, song Qingcheng''s leg injury was treated well and wrapped up in gauze.


    "Don''t touch water these days in case of infection. To avoid walking, especially up and down stairs, try to stay in bed, so that the wound healing faster Doctor Chen explained.


    "Please, Dr. Chen." Song Qingcheng thanks.


    "You are welcome, young lady. I''ll change the medicine for you when you rest in the evening, and I''ll change it every day in the future. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    Doctor Chen smiles and then leaves the bedroom.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his gauze wrapped knee and sighed silently. It seems that I can only stay at home these days. When I want to ask for leave from school, I have to tell Xinyue to take care of the florist.


    Ji Zhengting picked her up, put her on the bed and covered her with quilt.


    "Bring me a loose pair of pajamas." Song Qingcheng talks to him.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make a sound. He seemed to hesitate. I''m afraid I''ll touch her wound and hurt her.


    God knows, when she was dealing with the injury just now, her forbearance made him worried. It hurt more than a knife in his chest."Can''t I lie in bed barefoot? Besides, if you''re not at home and someone comes, it''s not convenient for me to go barefoot. " When song Qingcheng saw that he did not move, he said.


    Ji Zhengting fixed her one eye, finally went to her cloakroom. Soon, he took out a set of pink home clothes.


    "I''ll do it myself. Go down and see if your aunt is awake." Song Qingcheng took the pajamas from him. Actually, she just wanted to change herself.


    "Not so fast." Ji Zhengting lifted her quilt, took the pajamas and helped her wear them. Song Qingcheng saw that he was so natural that he couldn''t get rid of him, so he simply let him go.


    Anyway, I haven''t seen it!


    That''s the only way to think.


    After changing clothes, Ji Zhengting put her in the quilt again, and then left the room.


    Ji Zhengting came downstairs. The housekeeper was talking to the servant. When he saw him coming down, he quickly came over, "Sir, what you want to check has been found out."


    "He said Ji Zhengting sat down on the sofa.


    "My wife heard that the first lady was drunk again last night, and she didn''t come back until two or three o''clock. When she was angry, she went to the West building to find the first lady. At last, the mother and daughter had a word to say, and the first lady ran away. The wife went up to catch up with the first lady, but she didn''t catch up. She was angry and anxious. That''s why she got sick The Housekeeper will make a clear investigation of what happened in the morning and report it truthfully.


    Ji Zhengting face such as frost, "where is Ji Lingren?"


    "Not yet. However, I drank a lot of wine last night and vomited all over the room, so my wife was furious. " The housekeeper is very worried about this young lady.


    This gentleman is mature and steady. Even if he is engaged in social activities, he doesn''t get drunk. On the contrary, this young lady''s temperament is totally different from that of her husband. I really don''t know why there are so many differences in the personalities of this mother''s brother and sister!


    "Keep looking. Bring her back to me when you find her


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 456

    Because the stepmother hasn''t waken up, Ji Zhengting has been waiting at home all day. In the afternoon, the stepmother finally woke up.


    Ji Zhengting appeared at the bedside of his stepmother for the first time, holding her hand and talking to her, "Mom, how do you feel?"


    "Zheng Ting, is Ma still alive?" The stepmother grabbed his hand excitedly and asked him.


    "Mom, you''re fine. The doctor said it''s OK. Don''t worry." Ji Zhengting knew that his mother was a coward. After this life and death, he must have been scared.


    "Mom thought she couldn''t make it this time." The voice of the stepmother choked. She still clearly remembers how much fear she felt at the moment she fell down.


    At that moment, the only wish is to pray to live.


    "Madam, thanks to your timely rescue and not giving up, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." Dr. Chen said as he examined the stepmother.


    "Song Qing Cheng?" The stepmother looks at her son. Then I vaguely recall that before I was in a coma, I did see song Qingcheng. She was still calling herself, and I seem to cry.


    Doctor Chen continued: "madam, when you were in a critical condition, it was the young lady who knelt down and gave you CPR. She had been doing it for several minutes and never stopped. As a result, the young lady''s knees were rotten, her hands were shaking uncontrollably, and she couldn''t walk."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on her face, and she felt even more guilty.


    I think that I used to be so harsh to others, too much, trying my best to find fault Now that he was killed, he was saved regardless of the past


    I feel ashamed when I think about it!


    "Mom, Qingcheng can''t walk now, and she''s scared, so I didn''t let her down." Ji Zhengting spoke at the right time.


    "No, you let her have a good rest on it. Don''t walk around. In addition, these two days you push the company''s business and take care of it at home for two days. "


    Now the old and the young can''t move. There must be someone at home to take care of them.


    "It''s up to you." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    From the mother''s mouth to hear the concern for the child, he felt as if there was something magical missing in his heart, and the whole person became relaxed in an instant.


    If this life and death line of change can resolve the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, it is also a good opportunity given by God.


    "You don''t want to be around me. What should you do?" The stepmother''s body is still a little weak. Surrounded by so many people, she is in a panic. She feels as if she is terminally ill.


    "Your body needs to rest for a while, so don''t worry too much. If you need anything, just tell me. If I''m not here, tell the housekeeper Ji Zhengting told his mother.


    "Don''t worry, your mother is not a three-year-old, she knows what she wants." When the stepmother saw that her son was concerned and careful about herself, she felt satisfied and gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "You should use oxygen all the time. You should not lose your temper. You should follow doctor Chen''s advice and cooperate with the treatment." This must be well advised. In the past, when the mother was not seriously ill, she basically refused to cooperate with the doctor.


    "I see." This child, now how become so nagging, but the stepmother heart is still happy, "you''d better hurry up to see your wife, mom this ear root want to quiet for a while."


    He said that he wanted to be quiet, but actually he wanted to send him to accompany the one upstairs.


    "Well, you can have a rest and have some porridge in the evening."


    "Son, your wife doesn''t think you talk too much?" The stepmother seems to have given up on someone and talked too much.


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "the mother does not dislike, the wife does not dislike."


    The implication is that mother is the biggest.


    The happy face of the stepmother became a little better.


    Because the stepmother is still very weak, the doctor did not let people stay for a long time. Ji Zhengting is the last one to come out of the room and walk to the door. He looks back at the person on the eye bed.


    The stepmother''s face was haggard. She put on an oxygen mask and lay on the bed. Seeing her son looking at herself again, she laughed at her son and waved him out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting came out of his stepmother''s room, he went upstairs directly.


    In the bedroom, after having lunch, song Qingcheng watched TV and fell asleep. He went in, helped her squeeze the quilt, and turned down the TV.


    But song Qingcheng didn''t sleep very deeply. The TV sound was a little lower and she woke up. Yawned and sat up, "how''s Auntie?"


    "Did I wake you up?" Instead of answering, he asked her.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "I didn''t intend to sleep." I don''t know how the stepmother is. How can she sleep?!


    "Mom is much better, but she is still very weak. However, she is very happy to know that your daughter-in-law saved her, and specially asked me to accompany you. "


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe it. He was worried that he was coaxing himself."Of course. Just now, Dr. Chen and the housekeeper were present. " The implication, you can ask them.


    Song Qingcheng laughed, because he still believed, "by the way, did Doctor Chen say how to recover faster?"


    Ji Zhengting sat on the bed, took her hand to play in her hand, and said to her without delay: "this kind of disease, it''s not urgent, so we have to take care of it slowly. I''m going to find Lu Qing later and ask her to come later. "


    "Yes, why don''t you call Dr. Lu?" Song Qingcheng thought of Lu Qing, the medical elite.


    "Dr. Chen specializes in heart disease and has rich experience in this field. Lu Qing knows everything about it. I want to ask if there is a better prevention plan."


    Song Qingcheng nodded and looked at him. He seemed to want to say something and hesitated. "If I say that your mother''s temper can be controlled, this kind of disease is nothing; it''s mainly about her mentality."


    The stepmother is careful and has a bad temper. It''s strange that her heart can stand it.


    "After this disaster, I think my mother can figure it out a little bit." My mother''s performance before and after the onset of the disease has obviously changed, probably because this time it is more serious than any other time, and the psychological shadow is also serious.


    "I hope so!" After all, song Qingcheng didn''t know his stepmother.


    "At least mom doesn''t repel you anymore." Ji Zhengting gently pinched her little nose.


    "I''ve dragged her back from the gate of hell, but she''s still aiming at me?" Song Qingcheng pouts her little lips and feels as if she has been wronged.


    If the stepmother after this, but also on their own all kinds of unreasonable picky words, it is really too much. Of course, she doesn''t expect her stepmother to be nice or grateful to her. After all, she is in the most instinctive sense of human nature and doesn''t want to win back.

 Chapter 457

    "Don''t be too proud. This is the best time to resolve the relationship between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. You should seize the opportunity." Ji Zhengting reminds her.


    This is the best time, if we can use this opportunity to resolve the gap between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, it is naturally the best thing.


    "Why let me seize the opportunity? Why don''t you let your mother take the chance? " Song Qingcheng deliberately made things difficult for him.


    You know, this time she saved his mother''s life.


    Ji Zhengting stopped talking.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was a Mugu, so he didn''t embarrass him. "I''m kidding you. I know what I''m going to do. "


    A trace of smile appeared on Ji Zhengting''s face, touching her face, "it''s still early, you sleep for a while, I''m going out now."


    "Go and do your work. I''ll take care of your family."


    "Don''t get out of bed, or..."


    "How?" Song Qingcheng didn''t like him to threaten himself with such a threatening attitude.


    The man''s eyes narrowed, his big hand suddenly attacked her under the quilt, pinched her leg at the root, whispered in her ear, leaving four words full of danger, "take responsibility for the consequences!"


    "Well..." Song Qingcheng murmured and glared at him with a red face.


    Someone was in a surprisingly good mood and left the room.


    After knowing that the stepmother is OK, song Qingcheng seems to be really free from the shock. Bursts of pain in both knees, including the uncontrollable shaking of both arms due to too much force, and spasms.


    After the disaster, no one else was hurt. On the contrary, she was the Savior who suffered the most.


    Therefore, we must have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother came to work on time tonight. Knowing that it''s so late, the housekeeper must have gone back to rest. I can only wait until tomorrow morning to talk about resigning.


    After changing the tooling, song''s mother arrived at the post ten minutes in advance to prepare for and hand over the shift at the same time.


    "Sister song, you are lucky tonight." As soon as song''s mother came in, one of the servants talked to her with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Song''s mother asked.


    The servant looked around, and then said to his mother in a low voice, "if the eldest lady is not at home, she will not come back in the evening. You just sleep until daybreak tonight and wait for work tomorrow."


    "How come all of a sudden, miss, she doesn''t come back? What''s the matter? " Song''s mother wanted to see Ji Ling for the last time. If she didn''t come back, she would have no chance.


    My heart sank suddenly.


    "You don''t know, the first lady almost pissed off her wife today. No one could get in touch with her. She must have been scared to hide. I don''t think I''ll be able to come back for a few days. "


    "How could this happen? How is the wife now? " Mother song turned white.


    "Thanks to the young lady''s timely discovery, she knelt down on the cold ground on a cold day and gave her cardiopulmonary resuscitation for more than ten minutes, which finally brought her back from the gate of death, otherwise..." At this point, the servant shook his head.


    It''s a little bit watery from the servants.


    Song''s mother raised her heart in her throat, and then she fell down. "It''s really lucky that there is a little wife here."


    "You don''t know, this young lady was originally a thorn in the eye of her wife and the first lady. She had just been married for half a year, and she was tortured by her wife and the first lady. Today, if you were someone else, you wouldn''t be able to do your little wife''s best. "


    "Well, young lady is really a good daughter-in-law. If that kind of person who has a little grudge doesn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, he can''t wait for his wife to come up Said another servant.


    "Don''t say it. If someone listens to it, it''s a big trouble."


    "Let''s go. Let''s take over the shift."


    Song''s mother was dragged to take over the shift, but she didn''t know where to fly for a long time.


    The wife was pulled back from the gate of death, and Ji Ling disappeared again. So many things happened on this day that the family must be in a mess.


    After the shift, song''s mother found that she was the only one on the night shift tonight. It''s mostly because Ji Ling is not at home, so it''s useless to arrange so many people.


    In addition, there are a lot of things on the wife''s side. It''s said that the young lady can''t move because her legs are seriously injured, so she must need hands.


    By one o''clock in the night, Ji Ling had not come back. She has been in such a big trouble that she is afraid to come back for a while.


    Song''s mother bored in the yard around, observing the main building there. In the dead of night, most of the servants had a rest. Only the servants on duty would come out occasionally.


    Song''s mother observed outside the main building for a long time. After the servants came out for inspection, she sneaked into the main building. For the structure of the main building, she came to work to practice the environment, so she knew where the special sterile room was.


    She also inquired, the stepmother is still living in the sterile room.When she found the room, the door was closed; she listened to it and made sure there was no sound inside, then she gently held the door handle and carefully unscrewed it. She pushed the door open to make sure there was no one else in it.


    When the door was closed again, song''s mother''s heart was still pounding.


    The people on the bed are sleeping heavily, with oxygen in their nostrils, and their faces are still very ugly. The present stepmother is completely different from what she saw in the morning.


    Although she was very aggressive and overbearing in the morning, song''s mother was used to it. In other words, the arrogant and unreasonable image of Ji''s mother had already been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Suddenly seeing her lying here in such a quiet and peaceful way made people feel unaccustomed.


    Song''s mother stood by the bed for a long time in silence. She didn''t have much expression on her face. She only had the heavy past of more than 20 years in her heart. At the moment, it was like a constant cut of silk entangled in her heart.


    I don''t know how long after that, song''s mother sighed, put away the heavy worry, put her hand into the quilt and pinched the corner of the quilt.


    Ji Mu moved and opened her eyes vaguely. Song Mu was shocked and turned to avoid Ji Mu''s sight. In a daze, the stepmother thought she was dreaming.


    "Liang Xiaoyu (Mother Song''s name) how can you be here?" Asked the stepmother vaguely.


    Song''s mother was shocked and thought that she was the first to wake up. Hand clasped in the palm of my heart, tangled for a long time, then returned: "I I''ll come and see you. "


    Despite the psychological preparation, the voice still trembles.


    The stepmother closed her eyes again and laughed at herself, "you must have come to see my joke, right? Look, I''m lying here. Are you very happy and proud... "


    At the end of the day, the voice of the stepmother was almost inaudible.

 Chapter 458

    Song''s mother then dares to look at the stepmother on the bed.


    It turned out that she just thought she was dreaming


    Song''s mother was relieved and left the room quickly.


    After leaving the room, song''s mother did not dare to stay in the main building. If she was seen, she would be suspected. Leaving her post was a serious work mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother went back to the West Building with a lot of worries, and suddenly found a figure shaking on the window. Mother song was surprised. Was it a thief?


    It''s impossible. The security of the Ji family is so strict. In the evening, under no special circumstances, the west gate and the north gate are closed. Only the main gate is guarded 24 hours a day. The thief has no chance to take advantage of it.


    No matter what, Mother Song decided to go ahead and have a look.


    Entering the house, when she went upstairs, song''s mother''s step was subconsciously lightened a lot. It was obvious that there was a rummage in the room.


    This posture is not really a thief, is it?


    Mother song is hesitating whether to call the guard. But on second thought, who''s the thief dare to make such a big move?


    Just when mother song was struggling, the people in the room came in and saw someone at the door. They were obviously scared, "what''s the matter with you, you want to scare people to death?"


    Ji Ling knew she was in trouble, so she sneaked back to collect some things at night and was ready to go out to hide for a while. This clean up, just ready to go, did not expect to be hit by the song mother.


    And scared her to death. It''s ridiculous.


    "Miss?" Seeing her, song''s mother was shocked. Then she noticed the big and small bags in her hand, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Go away!" Ji Ling pushed her away. "It''s not your turn to ask where Miss Ben is."


    She left with her things.


    "Miss, you can''t go..." Song''s mother hurriedly went up to hold her, "my wife is just out of danger now, and the whole family are looking for the eldest miss. They are worried about what happened to the eldest miss. How can you go?"


    At this time, shouldn''t she go to see her mother and apologize to her family?


    "Don''t fool me here." Ji Ling shakes off her hand, "my brother, now he wants to find me and chop me. How can anyone at home worry about me? You''d better shut up for me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    The most important words are the warning and threat of chiguoguo!


    "Miss, don''t be stubborn any more. My husband is really worried about you, and no one in the family will blame you. You should go to apologize to the family. They will forgive you if you are obedient in the future..." Song Mother''s persuasion was painstaking.


    "Are you going to let go or not?" Ji Ling doesn''t want to talk to her at all. She bites her teeth and asks her for the last time.


    "Miss, I will never let you go today. I''m going to call my husband and tell him that the first lady is back safe and sound. " After that, mother song will go downstairs to make a phone call.


    "Stop!" Ji Ling rushes up to catch song mu, "if you dare to call today, I''ll I... "


    Ji Ling can''t say anything threatening. In a word, she just can''t let her brother know that she''s back now, otherwise he will confiscate all her things, maybe beat her up and put her under house arrest.


    I used to have a mother who could protect me, but now I almost pissed my mother to death. I must hate myself before it''s too late. How can I help myself?!


    So, the best way now is to go out and hide for a while. When they''re all down, we''ll see you later. After all, my bank card and overdraft card have been frozen by my brother, and now there are still some jewelry that can be taken out for sale, which can last for a while.


    "I beg you, miss. Just listen to me once. It''s not easy for your mother to drag you to the end. You can''t just leave. She will be sad. "


    "Shut up, old woman!" Ji Ling pushes mother song and goes downstairs by herself.


    "Miss..." Song''s mother did not give up, and went downstairs to pull her. But Ji Ling was already extremely impatient. She threw her hand hard and didn''t shake song''s mother away. She became angry.


    "Go away for me!" She was so angry that she gave song''s mother a kick.


    In the process of tearing with her, song''s mother was out of balance. When she kicked her, she fell back and rolled down the stairs one by one,


    "ah..." Mother song let out a scream.


    Ji Ling saw that she had made a big trouble again. She was so scared that she covered her mouth with her hands and stared at her eyes.


    Looking at the motionless Mother Song lying on the ground, she held the handrail of the stairs and walked downstairs unsteadily. With shaking hands, she pushed the mother song on the ground, "hello Are you ok? "


    However, song''s mother was still motionless, without any reaction.


    Ji Ling was so frightened that she sat down on the ground.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s really a disaster. What should we do? What should I do? What to doShe was so scared that tears fell out of her eyes. Realizing that she was in danger, she wiped her tears on her face, climbed upstairs with her bag and ran away in a hurry.


    After Ji Ling successfully escaped from home, she became more and more afraid. What if that person really died? Didn''t you become a murderer


    No!


    She doesn''t want to go to jail, she doesn''t want to be shot


    She squatted alone on the side of the road, her heart was filled with fear. Suddenly thought, call the doorman, let them go to save people, maybe can save back.


    As she thought about it, she took her cell phone out of her pocket. Because her hand was shaking badly, the mobile phone fell to the ground. She reached for it again and picked it up two or three times before picking it up.


    It took her a minute to dial a number for a few seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    It is said that song Qianwei sent someone to rescue his mother.


    Fortunately, there is still gas. The guard saw that the injury was not serious, so he didn''t disturb the owner. He dialed the first aid and sent the person to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng was sleeping soundly, she turned over and seemed to hear the sound of an ambulance. She opened her eyes and listened carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting sleeps beside her and is very sensitive to her abnormality.


    "Did you hear anything?" Song Qingcheng asked him vaguely.


    Ji Zhengting listened carefully for a while, however, did not hear any voice, "is it a dream?"


    Song Qingcheng moved her body and found a comfortable posture. She didn''t hear it again. Maybe she had a shadow in her heart because of her stepmother during the day.


    She sighed, "probably!"


    "Don''t think so much. Sleep." Ji Zhengting held her arm tightly.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t think much about it. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    The next day.


    After Song Qingcheng washed, Doctor Chen came up to help her change her dressing. Ji Zhengting originally said that she would go to wash, but when he heard that she had changed her dressing, he stood tall and looked at her.


    "Aren''t you going to wash?" Song Qingcheng saw him standing still and asked him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see how you''re hurt." His eyes were fixed on Dr. Chen''s hand.


    "It''s much better today. Go and wash up. The housekeeper has come up twice." Song Qingcheng pushed him. I know he is worried about his injury, so I don''t want him to see it.


    The injury that we only dealt with yesterday will not get much better today. On the contrary, she felt more painful than yesterday.


    Not to mention the housekeeper, Ji Zhengting suddenly thinks that there seems to be something wrong with the housekeeper today. It''s impossible to rush breakfast in this situation, but it broke up twice today.


    There must be something inconvenient to say.


    However, for him, nothing is more important than the injury of the child in front of him.


    Doctor Chen carefully took down the gauze wrapped around her knee one by one. The more the gauze went to the bottom layer, the more the gauze stuck to the wound. It would hurt a little.


    Just took off a knee, song Qingcheng was sweating with pain, and his face turned white.


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features tightened tightly, holding her hand tightly in the palm of his hand, and his eyes fell on her wound from beginning to end.


    "The recovery is not bad. Some tender wounds have begun to scab." Doctor Chen said.


    "How many days will the wound heal?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "I don''t think it''s better to have eight days than ten days." While talking to her, Doctor Chen cleaned and disinfected her.


    "That means I can''t leave for ten or eight days?" Song Qingcheng looks sad.


    "It''s better not to walk. Even if you have to walk by yourself, you have to wait for the scab to firm up. Otherwise, as soon as you walk, the scabby wound is easy to crack, which will cause secondary trauma. It''s not easy to heal at that time. It''s not easy to get rid of the scar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng is full of distress.


    I didn''t know. Doctor Chen said that Ji Zhengting would not let himself go.


    "Be honest and stay at home!" This sentence is an order given by someone.


    Song Qingcheng had a drooping head and had no love in her life.


    Ji Zhengting watched Doctor Chen deal with the wound and bandaged it again before he got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing up, he planned to take her downstairs for breakfast, but after listening to Dr. Chen''s words, he directly asked someone to bring her breakfast.


    "Ji Zhengting, I don''t want to eat upstairs. You can''t shut me in the room." Song Qingcheng complained.


    "Did you hear Doctor Chen?" Ji Zhengting has a serious face.


    "Then you can''t shut me up in the room. Besides, I haven''t gone down to have a look since I woke up. It''s wrong. " Song Qingcheng takes the stepmother as an excuse.


    "I''ll explain." He is not human at all.


    "But I want to go down and get some air. I don''t want to stay upstairs." Song Qingcheng is very angry.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, his face was not good-looking.


    "Please, I promise I won''t walk around." Song Qingcheng is a coquetry.


    Ji Zhengting had no choice but to let her.


    Outside.


    The housekeeper and the servant bring the breakfast up. As soon as they get to the door, the door is opened from inside. Ji Zhengting comes out with song Qingcheng in his arms.


    "Sir, this is..." The housekeeper didn''t know.


    "Downstairs." Ji Zhengting dropped two words and went downstairs with her in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng stares at him. Had he not been tossing about, the housekeeper would not have been busy.


    Downstairs, song Qingcheng sits at the dining table, and Ji Zhengting sits down beside her. The housekeeper put the breakfast on the table again, then stepped back to the side.


    They eat half, season Zhengting found housekeeper has been standing on the side, and looks like something to say.


    "Housekeeper." He called people.


    "Sir." Housekeeper, step up.


    "How was your wife''s rest last night?" Ji Zhengting asked.


    "I had a good rest. I woke up early in the morning. I ate something and was hanging water to rest."


    "Does Ji Ling have any news?" When asked about Ji Ling, his tone obviously cooled a few degrees.


    The housekeeper didn''t reply immediately, but showed an expression of embarrassment. But after Ji Zhengting''s chilly eyes cast on him, the housekeeper excites him, "Sir, the first lady came back last night..."


    Ji Zhengting eyebrows a jump, "people?"


    Even song Qingcheng looked at the housekeeper in surprise. Ji Ling disappeared one day yesterday and suddenly came back. It''s a bit unexpected, and it doesn''t look like her personality.


    "The first lady came back quietly at two or three o''clock in the night. After she came back, she went upstairs to pack up some clothes and jewelry and was ready to leave. Later, she was found by the servant at home. According to analysis, it should be the servant who had a dispute in the process of persuading the first lady, so..." At this point, the housekeeper glanced at Song Qingcheng, which seemed to be a little taboo."So what?" Song Qingcheng is nervous and anxious to ask out.


    Because my mother is mainly on the other side of the West building, and also on the night shift, I found that Ji Ling, and the person who had a dispute, was probably my mother.


    Ji Zhengting knows that something must have happened. The housekeeper may have taken Ji Ling''s relationship into consideration to avoid song Qingcheng, but now that he is a family, there is nothing to avoid.


    "He said A cold word, showing deterrence.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to challenge his patience. He said truthfully, "the doorman on duty last night received a call at about two o''clock in the night, saying that something had happened to the West building. So he rushed to check it, and found that the servant on duty in the West building was lying unconscious at the stairway. According to the investigation call records, it was confirmed that it was the first lady calling. And we checked the surveillance. The first lady went back to the West building before the incident and left in a hurry about 20 minutes later. "


    Song Qingcheng''s hand shakes, and the spoon falls on the table, making a big sound, and her face is very ugly. Ji Zhengting thinks that she is not comfortable, so he holds her hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qingcheng came back to her senses and suddenly stood up and walked towards the housekeeper. But as soon as she exerted her strength on her leg, her knee hurt so much that she almost fell down. Ji Zhengting and the housekeeper reached out to hold her.


    Ji Zhengting frowned and didn''t understand why she was so excited.


    "Housekeeper, how is the servant now? Where are the people? " Song Qingcheng grabs the housekeeper''s clothes, and his mood is a little out of control.


    Housekeeper a Leng, young wife can''t because nervous a servant, so just so excited? Of course, the housekeeper did not dare to neglect him and said, "I was sent to the hospital at that time. Since it''s no big deal, it doesn''t disturb everyone. "


    Hearing "it''s no big deal," Song Qingcheng''s heart in her throat finally fell down.

 Chapter 460

    "Young lady, are you all right?" The housekeeper was embarrassed when she held on to her clothes.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly wanted to come again. He had to confirm, "by the way, what''s the servant''s name?"


    "We usually call her sister song."


    Song Qingcheng released the housekeeper and seized Ji Zhengting''s hand. He was still very excited. "Ji Zhengting, you send me to the hospital, now, now!"


    Although Ji Zhengting didn''t know what was going on, he knew it must have something to do with her. He held her shoulders in both hands and solemnly asked her, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were red, and he choked and said, "my mother..."


    Ji Zhengting eyebrows suddenly jump, "wait for me here." Leaving a message, he hurried upstairs.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a long time. Why is my wife so excited when something happened to the servant?


    Is


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Ji Zhengting came down from upstairs with a coat on his body and a lady''s coat on his arm. Seeing her standing there all the time, his face sank, but he still didn''t say anything and put on his coat for her.


    He personally went to the shoe cabinet to find her shoes. Fortunately, her shoes were basically flat heels. He picked out a pair of light shoes and still put them on for her personally.


    Song Qingcheng was not moved by this meeting, but was anxious to go to the hospital to see his mother.


    When Ji Zhengting came out with her in his arms, the car was already waiting at the door. He picked her up and got in the car.


    The car ran all the way to the hospital.


    Song Qingcheng called her mother on the road, but her mother was not allowed to bring a mobile phone to work, so it was expected that she couldn''t get through.


    Ji Zhengting wants to know what''s going on, but seeing that she is so worried, he still refuses to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the hospital, Ji Zhengting didn''t let song Qingcheng walk. Later, the driver quickly received a wheelchair. He pushed her to the ordinary ward where song''s mother was hospitalized.


    Song''s mother has just woken up. The nurse is asking her what she feels and what her symptoms are.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Song Qingcheng didn''t see his mother, so he yelled, "Mom..."


    Song''s mother was blocked by the nurse. Hearing her daughter''s voice, she quickly put her head out, but what she saw was her in a wheelchair, "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mother song nervously lifted the quilt to come down.


    "Oh, don''t move. You''re hanging water." The nurse stopped her.


    Song Qingcheng saw her mother''s head wrapped with gauze, eyes red, but also to appease her mother, "Mom, don''t be nervous, I''m OK; it''s ankle sprain."


    "Why are you here? Your dad, do they know? " Song''s mother worried that her family would know that it was time to make a mess again.


    "I..." Song Qingcheng couldn''t answer all of a sudden. How did she know.


    "The hospital informed us first." Ji Zhengting timely released the encirclement for her.


    Song''s mother felt very embarrassed, "it worries you again. In fact, it''s nothing. Don''t make a fuss. "


    "Mom, do you have any discomfort or injury?" Song Qingcheng looked at her mother and looked for her, worried about where she was hurt.


    "No, it''s just a knock on the head, a little dizzy."


    Song Qingcheng is still not at ease, turning to the nurse beside him, "nurse, my mother is a little dizzy, do you want to do a CT examination?"


    "The CT was done when it was sent in last night. A doctor will come to tell the family about the patient''s condition later. You wait here."


    "Well, please transfer us to the VIP ward first." Ji Zhengting spoke again.


    The nurse was originally taking notes. After hearing this, she raised her head and looked at Ji Zhengting. She turned out to be a handsome man, who should also have a lot of money. However, the nurse kindly reminded her, "this gentleman, our VIP ward is expensive, are you sure..."


    "Sure! Change it now. " Ji Zhengting directly cut off the nurse''s kind reminder, and maintained a very simple and firm tone.


    "Oh, good." The nurse was stunned for a moment and nodded in reply.


    After waiting for the nurse to leave, song Qingcheng said to Ji Zhengting, "Ji Zhengting, actually we don''t need to change such a good ward."


    "That''s right, Zhengting. There''s no need to waste that money." Song''s mother also said.


    "You should have a good rest because your head doesn''t feel well. People come and go here, which is not conducive to rest." Ji Zhengting said calmly.


    Mother song looked at her daughter and said nothing more.


    After that, Ji Zhengting went to fill in some relevant procedures, and song Qingcheng was alone in front of song''s mother''s bed.


    "Elder sister, was that your son-in-law just now?" The patients in the next ward took the initiative to talk to them.


    Song''s mother laughed, "yes, but I''m not married yet.""Oh, my elder sister''s life is very good. I''ve got a good daughter and such a good son-in-law. It''s really enviable."


    Song''s mother smiles but does not speak.


    Song Qingcheng listened to the words, his heart was warm.


    Ji Zhengting is really a mature and steady man. No matter what he treats, he always shows the least, does the most, and thinks more attentively than ordinary people.


    Most importantly, he has this heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, song''s mother was taken to the VIP ward upstairs by the medical staff in the VIP ward.


    It''s not the first time that song''s mother has come to the VIP ward, but looking at such a large ward and these advanced equipment, she still feels very luxurious.


    "Qingcheng, your ward must be very expensive, isn''t it?" When Ji Zhengting is away, song''s mother asks song Qingcheng in a low voice.


    "Mom, you should be at ease now. Don''t think about anything else."


    "But mom can''t live in such an expensive ward."


    "Don''t worry. This hospital is opened by a very good friend of Ji Zhengting. He goes to say hello. The cost will not be very expensive. Besides, it''s empty here anyway, so it doesn''t matter if we stay here for a while. "


    Song Qingcheng can only say so to persuade her mother to settle down.


    "Isn''t that good?" Song''s mother still felt sorry.


    "Oh, Ma, you can live here in peace."


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Ji Zhengting appeared at the door, but there was Lu Qing beside him.


    "Dr. Lu." Song Qingcheng immediately called.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did Ji Zhengting destroy you like this?" Lu Qing walked in and teased her first.


    Song Qingcheng embarrassed smile, "is my own careless make."


    "You can''t come to the ward even if you are like this. You''d better stay at the same time; I''ll check with my aunt." Lu Qing never leaves any feelings in her speech, and she is honest.


    "Please, Dr. Lu." Song Qingcheng is used to Lu Qing''s character, and thinks it''s very straightforward to communicate.


    "No trouble. Anyway, if you don''t trouble me, other patients will trouble me. "

 Chapter 461

    Song Qingcheng admires Lu Qing''s mouth and quietly retreats to one side. Later, Lu Qing feels that she is in the way.


    In a few minutes, Lu Qing checked. Then he took the CT film in the head cabinet and looked at it under the light, saying: "there is a small blood clot in the back of the brain that needs to be observed. There are no other problems


    "Blood clots?" Song Qingcheng suddenly nervous, "will it be very serious, to surgery?"


    Lu Qing put down the film, is still calm, said: "don''t be nervous; may be the brain was hit out a little blood, has not spread, later with some medicine to observe, little effect."


    "But will it continue to grow up?" Song Qingcheng was still worried. After all, it''s in my head. If there''s something wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You think too much, save some brain cells and think about other things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty was silent. People are nervous heart will jump out, but she can still say with no such thing.


    Is the mentality of learning medicine so good?


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Lu Qing off, song Qingcheng stood by her mother and began to ask her what was going on.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that mom accidentally fell." How could song''s mother tell her that she was pushed by Ji Ling.


    "Mom, don''t lie to me. People say you fell down the stairs. How could you fall down such a high stairs yourself?" Song Qingcheng would never believe it. What''s more, the housekeeper has already said that her mother may have had an argument with Ji Ling before the accident happened.


    "You child, how would you rather listen to others than your mother." Song''s mother pretended to be angry.


    "Mom, I don''t believe you..."


    "Then don''t ask so much. You see Zheng Ting is still here. Let him do it as soon as possible. " Mother song interrupted her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at Ji Zhengting, who had been standing beside him, and said to him, "why don''t you go and be busy first? I''ll be here with my mother."


    "I don''t trust you." Ji Zhengting is worried. Mother and daughter are sick, one leg is inconvenient, how can he leave at ease?!


    Song Qingcheng''s heart warm heat flowed, "I promise you won''t walk, move. Now you are needed at home and there are many things in the company. You should hurry and get busy. Don''t worry about us. "


    After Ji Zhengting pondered a little, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to arrange a servant to come back."


    My mother is also ill at home. The company has been pressing a lot of things to deal with since yesterday. He is really busy.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "really don''t use it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask a nurse to help us find a nurse to come here, so you can rest assured? "


    If you arrange servants from home, you may have met your mother. In this way, you can help.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t insist either. He said to his mother in the hospital bed, "aunt song, take a rest first. I''ll see you later."


    "Get busy, don''t worry about us." Song said.


    Ji Zhengting nodded. Eyes turn to song Qingcheng again, "you come out with me."


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng is curious, but he still comes out with him in his wheelchair. This person, just now, took a step to push her. Now, just go by yourself.


    Hum!


    However, they want to give you a chance to exercise your pulley chair. After all, she will be the only one left.


    "What can I do for you?" When he got outside, song Qingcheng asked him.


    "Here is a sum of money, which was originally prepared for you, but now it''s for you." Ji Zhengting handed her a card.


    "For me?" Song Qingcheng looked at the card and didn''t answer it.


    "Betrothal gifts."


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "originally we Mr. Ji also quite vulgar."


    "When it''s time to be tacky, it''s hard to avoid being tacky." Being teased, Ji Zhengting is not angry.


    "But the money should be for my parents. I can''t take it." Song Qingcheng pushed his hand back.


    "Now it''s for you. My mother-in-law is ill. As a son-in-law, I have to be filial. "


    "No, I can''t ask you so much money." Since it''s a dowry, it''s not a small sum. She can''t accept it without any reason.


    "I didn''t let you spend it all. This is my wife''s pocket money." Ji Zhengting put the card into her pocket directly.


    "But..."


    "Mrs. Ji, your husband is very busy now. If you go on, I may have to spend the morning in the hospital." He didn''t leave her another chance to refuse.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t say any more. However, he suddenly thought of something and had to explain to him, "my mother works in your family..."


    "I''ll punish you later." He had a tiger face and an unhappy look on his face.


    Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, know that he will be angry, "then you go to busy first, later we contact."


    "Please call me if you have anything." He didn''t forget to tell her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "what''s the news from Auntie, please tell me.""I know."


    Song Qingcheng watched him leave and went back to his mother''s ward.


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, song''s father and old lady rushed over together when they learned about the situation.


    Song''s father came here to scold song''s mother. He said that song''s mother was useless and she couldn''t do a good job as a nanny. Before he made any money, he sent himself to the hospital and had to pay for it.


    Song''s father said this, song Qingcheng just as ear wind, lazy in the hospital with his father quarrel. She only said: "Dad, mom''s medical expenses will not be taken out of the family a cent, I will bear."


    "What do you take? Then your money is not the money of your family. It''s a natural drop? " Song''s father didn''t block her.


    "It was our family that was born that day." Old lady song quickly followed.


    "In your opinion, my mother will not see this disease?" Song Qingcheng has some fire.


    "Look, I have to ask her boss to pay for it." Song''s father took it for granted, "this is a work-related injury. Their family not only has to pay medical expenses, but also has to pay for our spiritual loss, labor service, recuperation Wait, wait; in a word, they can''t afford to pay less for all the messy expenses. "


    "Yes, we can''t lose a dime less, or we''ll sue them." Old lady song is good at fanning the flames.


    "Mom, Lao song, this time I fell down by myself. I don''t blame others." Song mother looked at their mother and son, you a, I said a very energetic, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Why don''t you blame them?" Old lady Song said to her mother, "if you don''t work in their house, can you fall down in the middle of the night? Give me the address as soon as you can, and I''ll go and find them now. "


    Although old lady song is in her sixties, when she comes across the good thing of being greedy and cheap, she is energetic and not inferior to young people.

 Chapter 462

    "Mom, don''t get excited now. I''ll take care of it myself." But don''t let them go to Ji''s house to make trouble, otherwise they have to make a big mess.


    Old lady song looked at her mother with disgust. "You don''t have to look at your virtue now. What else can you do? I''ll tell you, you should find the people who are in charge of their family for me to lose money. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making trouble for them. "


    Old lady song is absolutely capable of making trouble.


    Song Qingcheng despised her mother so much that she put down the apple she had just cut half in her hand. "Grandma, the doctor has said that mom''s injury is not a big problem. Let''s take another look today. If there''s nothing wrong, we can leave the hospital in the next two days. What''s more, people have already arranged such a good ward for us, and we will pay for it. Don''t make any noise here, which will affect my mother''s rest. "


    She tried her best to be calm, and didn''t want to make a big noise with them, so as to avoid being seen as a joke.


    Old lady song sneered, "OK, if you want to drive me away, let them pay for a lot of money. Do you think I want to stay here, old lady


    If it wasn''t for losing money, she would be too lazy to come here!


    "Even if people lose money, it''s also to my mother. It''s none of your business, and you don''t have to worry about it here." Song Qingcheng didn''t say well.


    At the beginning, their father paid for the money. They all agreed that it was his father who gave his life in exchange for it. What qualifications do they have to covet their mother''s compensation?


    Old lady song was stunned. Knowing what song Qingcheng meant, he quickly turned to his son for help. Song''s father still wanted to save face more or less. This kind of thing can only be left to his mother. So when he received his mother''s eyes, he quickly winked at her.


    Old lady song understood what her son meant. With her son''s support, old lady song still maintained her arrogant attitude just now, "what you said is very nice. If your mother has any sequelae, who cares? Who will serve her


    "I''ll take care of it, I''ll serve it." Song Qingcheng looked at old lady song indifferently and said word by word.


    Old lady Song said, "can you stay with her all the time? Don''t forget, you have a half dead sister waiting for you to take care of. I tell you, you''d better make me happy. If you don''t, you''ll take that oil bottle with me when you get married. I can''t serve you all. "


    "Mom, I''m not good now. Don''t say those unlucky words. As long as I''m here, I''ll take care of my little sister myself, and we won''t drag any of you down. " Mother song was a little angry.


    No matter who said or scolded her, she could tolerate it, but if she did not respect her children, she would not tolerate it. What''s more, old lady song''s words are like cursing herself for something.


    "You really have the face to say that it has been delayed for more than 20 years, otherwise our family would not be reduced to today''s land." The old lady of song is full of resentment to vent to her mother.


    Song Qingcheng''s face became more and more heavy, colder and colder, repressing his anger, "grandma, if you haven''t said enough, please go outside and say that my mother is going to have a rest now."


    Song Qingcheng pulls the quilt for her mother, and her mother also cooperates with her daughter and lies down.


    "You --" old lady song was angry.


    "Mom, please calm down. Let''s wait outside and let her have a rest." At this time, song''s father came to pull his mother out of the ward.


    Old lady song was not willing to go, but her father winked at her, and then she left the ward.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that his father was so talkative this time that he helped them persuade his grandmother!


    "Qing Cheng, you don''t want to go out and have a look. Don''t let them make trouble." Song''s mother was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t let them make trouble." In case of any trouble, it will really make a big deal.


    "Don''t let them know where I work, or they will make trouble for nothing." Song''s mother repeatedly exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them." This matter can only be settled in private. Otherwise, if her father goes to the Ji''s, how can she face the Ji''s in the future? I''m afraid the two families will never get together!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    "Son, what are you pulling mom out for?" The old lady asked her father anxiously and unknowingly.


    Song''s father said to his mother stealthily, "Mom, don''t we have the owner''s phone? Why don''t we just call and argue with them?"


    In fact, the reason why song''s father and old lady learned that song''s mother had an accident was that the housekeeper found a family contact on Song''s mother''s resume and then informed them.


    But song Qingcheng only thought it was his mother who informed them, and his mother thought it was song Qingcheng who told them. After all, I didn''t go back on time after work today, so my family will definitely ask.


    In this way, song Qingcheng and song''s mother would not expect that song''s father would call Ji''s house directly.


    Hearing this, old lady song brightened her eyes and thought it was a good way. But soon, she worried again, "but what if people ignore us?"Song''s father turned his eyes. "In this way, I''ll call first to get their detailed address. If they dare not agree to our terms, we''ll go to the door and settle accounts with him."


    "I think that will do." Old lady song pondered for a long time and nodded her approval.


    "Come on, call now." Song''s father took old lady song and said that she was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Old lady song took two steps and suddenly held on to her son. This will change song father puzzled looking at his mother, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t song Qingcheng just say that her mother didn''t matter? I''m afraid we won''t get much money if we go... " Speaking of this, Mrs. song thought for a moment, "son, you don''t know many people. Let''s see if you can open a fake case report, so that we can have more."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Old lady song''s words, for his father, are undoubtedly a wake-up call.


    "Look at your head, not even your mother." Old lady song nodded on her son''s head and laughed at him.


    Song father flattered smile, "mother is worthy of heroine, son admire."


    "Do it as soon as possible." Thinking of another huge sum of money, old lady song can''t wait.


    "I''m going to find someone right now. You are here to wait for my good news."


    Old lady song nodded and suddenly thought, "by the way, if it doesn''t work, you can call Xiao Zhou for help. He knows someone in the hospital."

 Chapter 463

    Song''s father''s eyes were shining again, "OK, it''s on his son."


    Or his mother is resourceful and quick witted. Otherwise, he really forgot Zhou Shaojing.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, song Qingcheng ordered two meals with the hospital in advance. I didn''t expect my father and grandmother to come. There will be two meals. It''s certainly not enough for four people.


    But listen to grandma said, my father had something to go out, don''t come back for lunch, so she planned to give her share to grandma to eat, but when she came out again, she found that grandma was gone.


    Song Qingcheng pushed his wheelchair to the nurse''s desk and asked the nurse, "nurse, excuse me, did you see the old lady sitting here just now?"


    "Oh, I was picked up by a young man just now. It seems that I went to dinner." The nurse replied.


    "Young man?" Song Qingcheng language contains surprise. Grandma is a stranger here. How can she know any young people? And take her to dinner?


    When she was puzzled, she only heard the nurse say: "yes, a tall and thin young man, looks less than 30 years old."


    "Well, thank you." Although song Qingcheng had doubts, she still said thanks with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll push you over. If you have anything to do, just ring the bell. You don''t have to run around like this. " The nurse said, has come out from the nurse desk, push her back to the ward.


    "That''s too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble, it''s all our business."


    The nurse sent her back to the ward and took song''s blood pressure and temperature. Everything is normal.


    "Qingcheng, where''s your grandmother?" After the nurse left, Mother Song asked her.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "I don''t know. I heard from the nurse that a young man picked up his grandmother and said that he was going to have dinner. "


    "Young man?" Song''s mother was also puzzled.


    She nodded. Never thought who this young man would be?


    Mother song thought for a moment, but she thought of someone Zhou Shaojing. If it''s Zhou Shaojing, then Zhou Shaojing knows where he works and won''t tell the old lady, will he?


    "Mom, don''t think about it. Eat while it''s hot." Song Qingcheng knew that her mother was as confused as herself, but her grandmother was always penniless when she went out, and she would not easily walk with strangers until she was a fool.


    When song''s mother thought of it, she was so interrupted by her daughter that she forgot it. Come back, my daughter has finished the meal.


    "Qingcheng, you call your grandmother and your father later and ask them to go back early. I don''t trust that your sister is at home alone." In fact, song''s mother was worried that her father and old lady would do something too much.


    "I see. Don''t worry about it Song Qingcheng brings vegetables to his mother.


    "But you should know who your father and grandmother are. They will never give up easily." Song''s mother is still worried. If this matter is not solved, mother song will not be at ease.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want this to be a big deal more than anyone else, so she had already figured out how to deal with it. "I can''t do it. I still have some money here. At that time, I''ll say it''s someone else''s compensation."


    Now she just wants to make peace.


    Song''s mother sighed and felt sad for a long time before she said, "this is the only way."


    If she didn''t want to solve the problem, she would never let her daughter pay the money. However, as long as we can solve this problem, we are lucky.


    "Mom, should you tell me the truth, how did you get hurt?" Song Qingcheng is still struggling with this. She couldn''t get rid of the knot in her heart if she didn''t make it clear.


    In front of her daughter, song''s mother didn''t deliberately hide it. She sighed: "ah, you don''t know, our master''s eldest daughter is a willful girl. Because she had a bit of trouble with her family, she came back in the middle of the night and secretly packed up all the valuable things and was ready to leave home. I happened to run into her, so of course I wanted to stop her. I didn''t expect that she insisted on not talking to her My family admitted their mistake. When I pulled her, I accidentally slipped and fell down. "


    Sure enough, it was almost the same as the housekeeper''s analysis. However, her mother said that she had slipped, but she still didn''t believe it. So she asked, "is it really a slip?"


    Song Qingcheng hesitated a little, "in a word, it''s just pulling and pulling, and accidentally fell down."


    "Then you fell down, and the young lady didn''t care about you?"


    Song''s mother did not speak again.


    Song Qingcheng also guessed that it was this result, but after that Ji Ling called the guard, which was quite good. "Mom, you just work in other people''s home. There are some things that you shouldn''t care about, and you can''t either. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, but in case of any accident, what do you want me to do with my sister in the future? "


    Song Qingcheng knows that her mother is kind-hearted and definitely wants to persuade her, but she doesn''t understand Ji Ling''s temperament. If she persuades her blindly, it will only bring her unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t worry, mom will not."


    "Eat." Song Qingcheng brought food to his mother and ate for himself.Song''s mother poked the rice in the lunch box and sighed, "I also think that girl is young and shouldn''t take this road of no return. And she''s also a poor child... "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    If Ji Ling is a poor person, I''m afraid there are no lucky people in the world. She can''t help but sneer: "they are thousands of young ladies. How can they be pitiful?"


    When dealing with Ji Ling, song Qingcheng will never forget the first time he was drugged by her, which almost destroyed his innocence by Gu Feng, and the time he nearly died in Ji Ling''s hands.


    She can never forgive these two things.


    Song''s mother seemed to have a heavy heart, but she said, "you don''t know, in fact, that girl is not their own flesh and blood..."


    "What did you say?" Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    In other words, song''s mother realized that she had missed the point and shook her head. "Forget it, it''s all other people''s business. Hurry to eat. The food is cold."


    Although it doesn''t matter to let your daughter know, the less people know, the better.


    But song Qingcheng had no way to eat at ease. Mother is not that kind of shadow catcher. What she can say from her mother is basically impossible to be wrong.


    But how did mother know about it?


    Did you hear that from the quarterly domestic helper population?


    However, she has been in Ji''s house for several months, and has never heard of such rumors. Moreover, Ji''s family dotes on Ji Ling just like the apple of their eye. How can this happen?


    ¡­¡­


    It was Zhou Shaojing who took old lady song away.


    Zhou Shaojing takes Mrs. song to a coffee shop near the hospital. Old lady song has never been to such a high-grade coffee shop, and she also said that she had never eaten steak. Zhou Shaojing took the opportunity to satisfy old lady song''s desire for steak.

 Chapter 464

    After the meal is ready, the waiter will bring up the snacks and soup one after another. Old lady song is even more terrifying than the reincarnation of a starving ghost. Just like the waiter, she sweeps away in a few seconds.


    Compared with the old lady song''s wolfing down, the things in front of Zhou Shaojing did not move at all. Looking at old lady song eating so embarrassed, Zhou Shaojing just wanted to disappear on the spot.


    "Granny, please eat slowly. I''ll give you this too." Zhou Shaojing pushes all the things in front of her to old lady song, hoping that she won''t behave like this.


    "You don''t eat?"


    "I''m not very hungry."


    "Then I''m welcome." Old lady song rolled up her sleeves and took all the things in front of him.


    Zhou Shaojing''s face is green and white. So many waiters and other guests in the shop are staring at them. He really can''t sit down. "Grandma, you eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, well, you go." Old lady song didn''t lift her head.


    Zhou Shaojing swore that this was the most humiliating time in his life, and he was also watched like a dinosaur. But in order to find out what was going on, he had to put up with it.


    At last, he stood up and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Shaojing comes back, two steaks have been served. Then there were empty dishes left on the table, cleaner than they had been washed.


    He really can''t afford to lose this man and let the waiter clean up the dishes.


    The first time Mrs. song ate steak, she couldn''t use a knife and fork. Watching the people at the next table how to use it, she learned from others and cut the steak on the plate.


    But it took a long time to cut a piece. It''s very troublesome.


    Old lady song dropped her knife and fork directly. She made a big noise. Zhou Shaojing, sitting opposite, was pressing his face to cut the steak and sending it to his mouth. She was so frightened by the noise that she shook her knife and fork.


    He looked up at Mrs. song and heard her say to the waiter, "ah, give me that pair of chopsticks."


    Old lady song''s consistent tone is straightforward and strong.


    "Ah?" The waiter''s face was written with a big letter.


    "Ah, what? Chopsticks Old lady song is very impatient. She couldn''t eat the steak in such a hurry.


    Zhou Shaojing was also given thunder by old lady song, but he could only quickly apologize, "sorry, old people are not used to knives and forks, please give her that pair of chopsticks."


    "Good." The waiter just recovered and nodded.


    I was convinced of this wonderful old lady. If you don''t know how to use a knife and fork, just order Chinese food. You have to be foreign-oriented. If you don''t have foreign-oriented, you''ll be laughed at.


    At this moment, Zhou Shaojing had the heart to die.


    The more she wanted to be ignored, the more she was able to make trouble. He was so sorry that he knew he would lose such a big man, so he just went to a small restaurant and perfunctorily did it.


    Next, Zhou Shaojing felt that he had been in deep water, almost did not dare to lift his head. It''s not easy to stay until old lady song has enough to eat and drink. Finally, she can ask the right questions.


    "Granny, are you full?" Zhou Shaojing is a good girl.


    "I''m full. I''ve eaten to my throat." Old lady song has a happy smile on her face. In the twinkling of an eye, I took a toothpick out of the toothpick box and began to pick my teeth directly.


    Zhou Shaojing retreated quietly. Don''t pick him later. It''s disgusting.


    "Grandma, you haven''t said how aunt song got hurt?" Zhou Shaojing can''t wait to ask.


    When it comes to business, Mrs. song takes it seriously. "It''s the people who work for her who fell. Do you think it''s a work-related injury?"


    "Count, of course." Zhou Shaojing''s firm and affirmative tone.


    With Zhou Shaojing''s words, old lady song has a deep heart. "So, uncle song and I plan to go to the family to negotiate the compensation. But well, the doctor said that your aunt song''s injury is not serious, so it certainly won''t pay much money, so I want to ask you to help us out. Well, your uncle song should have told you all about it? "


    For example, let him help with a fake medical record.


    Zhou Shaojing was worried that his father didn''t tell him the truth, so he asked old lady song again, "well, uncle Song told me a few words. It seems that my mobile phone is dead, so I''ll call you."


    "This kid, it''s just not reliable."


    "What do you mean now?" Zhou Shaojing asked tentatively.


    Old lady Song said angrily, "don''t mention song Qingcheng and her useless mother. In their opinion, it''s going to be over. But I don''t agree with your father song. Think about it. If you hurt your head, in case of any sequelae, who shall we go to? Isn''t it bad luck for me and uncle song? Do you think so? "


    "Grandma, you''re right. We can''t just let it go. " Zhou Shaojing followed suit.


    Song Qingcheng knows that her mother''s place of work is Ji Zhengting''s home. Of course, she hopes that this matter will not be settled. But Zhou Shaojing won''t let her like this.When the time comes, song will see how to deal with this mess.


    Let song Qingcheng dare to plot against him. This time, he will get it back with interest.


    Old lady Song said, "so, I have nothing to trust with you, uncle song. I think of you."


    Zhou Shaojing said with a smile, "grandma, you are looking for the right person this time. I can not only help you, but also know the family where my aunt works. You don''t know, that family is very powerful. It''s not only rich, but also powerful. Maybe, the doctors in the hospital have been paid by them for a long time. They deliberately make the aunt''s condition a little lighter and don''t want to bear the responsibility. "


    He knew that both the old lady and father of song were brainless and greedy. As long as they instigated them a little, they would make sure that they could watch good plays.


    "No? Is that really possible? " Old lady song can''t believe it.


    "What''s impossible? People have power and power. This is a small matter. Just call and say it. "


    Old lady song felt a lot of pressure, "then we really need to discuss this matter, otherwise we can''t compete with others."


    Nonsense! Who can beat Ji Jia in s city? Not to mention her poor old lady.


    Of course, they have a handle now.


    Zhou Shaojing pretended to help them think for a while, "in this way, I''ll find someone to get you a medical record, and write down the situation of my aunt. At that time, you will take this medical record to negotiate with them about compensation. If they don''t give it, you''ll make a scene. They are such a respectable family. They are afraid that people will make trouble and make them lose face. In the end, they promise to promise you everything. "


    He said it with confidence.

 Chapter 465

    "Really?" Old lady song was excited, as if she was about to get the money. Then she turned around and worried, "but will this make a big deal? Or they won''t hit us, will they? "


    They are afraid that they will be killed if they have money.


    But Zhou Shaojing said with a sly smile, "it would be better if they dare to fight against you. I''ll be watching in the dark. If any of them dare to do it, I''ll call the police immediately to deal with them. At that time, the compensation will only be more. "


    Zhou Shaojing''s words are right, and he has a clear mind. It''s hard for old lady song to believe it or not.


    "Well, do as you say." Old lady song really took the bait, "ah, by the way, how much compensation do you think is appropriate for us to ask them?"


    Zhou Shaojing pretended to think for a while, "first want five million, really can''t pay the counter-offer again."


    "Five Five Five million? " Old lady song was so scared that she couldn''t speak easily. She hasn''t seen five million in her life what it looks like, and she''s scared to be silly when she asks for such a large sum of money?


    "Grandma, those five million are nothing to others. He is a billionaire. Five million is not even a drop in the bucket. "


    "So rich?" Old lady song can''t imagine how much money it takes to make five million a drop in the bucket.


    "Ask about the famous Ji Group in Asia. They are all people on the list of the richest people. Can they have no money?" Zhou Shaojing plays well.


    Although what he said is true, but in his present situation, it is a hoax.


    "Oh, my God, how could we meet such a rich man in our family?" Old lady song has been fooled by him. She feels a little floating.


    "So, grandma, you are going to make a fortune." Zhou Shaojing strike while the iron is hot.


    Old lady song was as excited as if she had made a fortune. She grabbed Zhou Shaojing''s hand and said, "Xiao Zhou, if grandma makes a fortune, she will never forget you."


    "Grandma is very kind. I hope grandma''s life will be better." Zhou Shaojing is hypocritical.


    "Or do you know what grandma has been through?"


    "Then I won''t be able to sit with you for a long time. I have to find someone to do business for you." Zhou Shaojing makes himself very attentive.


    "Do we want to give gifts or something?" After all, it''s asking people to do things.


    "Hey, I''m here. In a word." He needs to give gifts, which shows that Zhou Shaojing has no face. Besides, the little private money in old lady song''s hand, I''m afraid he can''t give anything good.


    At last, the old lady was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting rushed to the hospital after finishing his important work.


    Song Qingcheng is chipping an apple for her mother. Suddenly someone pushes the door in. She is surprised. When she sees him, she subconsciously looks at the time.


    "Why do you come at this time?" When he came in, song Qingcheng asked him.


    At this time, I haven''t finished work yet.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just come here." When he spoke, he nodded to his mother and said hello. Then put what you have in your hand on the side table.


    When song Qingcheng saw that he had bought so many things again, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You don''t have to worry about us here. My mother and I ordered a hospital meal today, and we ate very well. My mother went to sleep in the afternoon and she was in good spirits. "


    Song Qingcheng knows that he is not at ease. From yesterday to this morning, Gao Xin has been on the phone all the time. He doesn''t have to think it''s a matter of work. He still says that there''s nothing wrong, which is a lie.


    "Yes, Zhengting, you''re busy with your work. You don''t have to come all the time." Song''s mother also worried that it would affect his work too much.


    "It''s almost off work. It doesn''t affect me."


    Song''s mother knew that he was worried that his daughter was here. After all, she couldn''t go, which was more or less worrying. She said to her daughter, "Qingcheng, you''ll tell the nurse later. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back with Zhengting first. Anyway, mom will have nothing else to do except have some dinner."


    "That won''t do. I don''t worry about no one taking care of you at night." Song Qingcheng said that nothing could leave his mother here alone.


    "You are like this now. You can''t take care of me if you stay. You''d better take care of yourself."


    "That''s no good. I''ll stay, at least I''ll know if you''re OK." Even if it''s on the side, it''s good to watch.


    Song''s mother was very happy, but she said, "mom is not a child, so you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, the nurses here are on duty 24 hours a day. If mom has something to do, just call them


    What else did song Qingcheng want to say, but Ji Zhengting patted her on the shoulder and then said to her mother, "aunt song, I just arranged a nurse for you. As you know, it''s inconvenient for Qingcheng now, and I''m not very good at serving people, so please be more convenient, and Qingcheng can rest assured. "


    He had long expected that the child would never leave his mother here alone, so the best way is to hire a nurse to take care of his mother.And this is also his duty. After all, song''s mother was injured in her own home, and thanks to Ji Ling.


    "When did you arrange it? Why don''t you tell me This guy, too fast, and also good at making ideas.


    "I just saw a good nurse, so I told the nurse." He answered honestly.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him gratefully, and then said to his mother, "Mom, since Zhengting has found all the people, don''t support everything by yourself. You are still a little dizzy now. It''s not good if you fall again accidentally."


    "Zheng Ting, I''m sorry to trouble you all the time." Mother song was very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "One family, not two." No matter how polite he is, he won''t say it.


    A few minutes later, the nurse came to report. She is a middle-aged woman about the age of song''s mother. She is smiling and looks very capable.


    After a short observation, the nurse is very professional and always smiles. It should be easy to get along with.


    Song Qingcheng accompanied her mother for a while, but she drove her out several times. In desperation, she can only go back with Ji Zhengting first.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car stopped at the door, the guard ran to open the door, but song Qingcheng couldn''t move. The door opened, and she laughed awkwardly at the person who opened it.


    Ji Zhengting got out of the car and took her out of the car.


    "How is Auntie today?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "You don''t seem to call back to inquire, do you?" Ji Zhengting can''t expose her at all.


    The Song Qing City Nu mouth, anyway oneself what whereabouts all escape him.

 Chapter 466

    "Why don''t we see Auntie together?" So far, she hasn''t been to see a stepmother. No matter how inconvenient the legs and feet are, it''s hard to say, and the stepmother is still such a picky person.


    "Yes." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    He didn''t visit his mother all day. If her mother knew she hadn''t come back to visit her, she would have something to say.


    As soon as they came in, the housekeeper pushed the wheelchair over.


    "Sir, young lady." The housekeeper called.


    "Please." Song Qingcheng thanks the housekeeper.


    "It should be."


    Ji Zhengting put her into a wheelchair and asked the housekeeper, "how is your wife today?"


    "Not bad, but I asked you several times." The housekeeper returned.


    Ji Zhengting nodded. Immediately, push song Qingcheng to go to the room of the stepmother together.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the voice of my stepmother coming from the room.


    "Mom, I''ve been thinking a lot lately. Do you know who I dreamt of the night before yesterday? "


    "Who, did you dream about Zheng Ting''s father again?"


    "I dreamt of that woman..."


    There was no sound in the room for a long time.


    "You must have been bothered too much recently. It''s going to be Zhengting''s death day, so it''s easy to think wildly."


    "I dreamt that she came to see me, but I think she came to laugh at me..."


    "Zhengting Ma, if I''m not here to talk about you, you''re just too strong. We''re old people, too. Take Qingcheng for example. No matter how unsatisfied she makes you, it''s the person your son likes. What''s the difference between not waiting to see her like this and not waiting to see your son? Look at Zheng Ting again. Since Qing Cheng married him, he has become thinner and more haggard. It''s not because you are embarrassed by his relationship with his daughter-in-law. "


    "Oh, Ma, I didn''t mean to trouble song Qingcheng. Think about her family Forget it, let''s not talk about her family. She has a congenital disease in Song Qingcheng. It''s hard to say whether she will inherit it in the future. Our family is the only child of Zhengting. Can I not worry? "


    "To tell you the truth, I was a little worried when I knew about it. But I called the girl Lu Qing for advice afterwards, and Lu Qing assured me that this disease is very hereditary, and some people maintain it well, and they will never relapse in their whole life. To me, Qingcheng must be too hard to work, so it will relapse. I also want to be open. I won''t let Qingcheng go out to work in the future. When she graduates, I will let her have children at home and take care of them. "


    "It''s not enough for me to have a baby. It''s not enough for me to take her with me."


    "No With your temper, can you take care of your children? I think I''d better take it with me. "


    "Mom, I don''t like to hear that. I have a bad temper. I won''t beat my grandson, will I?"


    "The point is, you are still young, old lady. I can live for a few years. Of course, let me take it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s really not good. Let them have more babies. Anyway, now that the second and third births are open, the family is busy with more babies. "


    "I think so!"


    "But you have to tell her that, mom. I won''t say it anyway."


    "OK, I''ll go back and talk to Qingcheng. Besides, I heard that Zhengting is quitting smoking and drinking now. It''s estimated that the couple have already made plans for themselves."


    Outside.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng clearly heard the conversation between the two in the room. At first, they were very curious. Who was the "woman" in the mouth of Ji Mu?


    But at the end, they were amused and moved by the elder, and they had all kinds of tastes in their hearts.


    Especially in Song Dynasty.


    She was very moved that the stepmother could accept herself and even yearn for her children, including the old lady. But she was very sad that her inherent defects left a regret in their hearts.


    Ji Zhengting know her mind, bent down in her eyes gently kiss, give her a warm smile.


    Then, Ji Zhengting went up and knocked on the door.


    If you knock on the door again, the two inside may fight.


    The door was pushed open and he pushed song Qingcheng in.


    "Zheng ting and Qing Cheng are back?" When the old lady saw them coming in, her face was like a spring breeze.


    "Grandma, auntie." Song Qingcheng looks at the old lady, and her last look is on the bed.


    It''s impossible for a stepmother to show her acceptance or how good she is to face her death, so her attitude is cold and light.


    "Qing Cheng, how are your legs today? It''s said that the knee is bloody and fleshy. Must it hurt to death? " The old lady asked with heartache on her face.


    "It''s not that serious. It''s already been medicated and bandaged." Song Qingcheng was never good at affectation.


    "Dr. Chen said that he could not walk for ten days and a half months? You can''t walk and move around. In the future, it will be slow and easy to leave sequelae. " The old lady deliberately said that her injury was more serious in front of her stepmother, so that she could be moved."It''s OK. It''s not a bone." Song Qingcheng understood the old lady''s heart, but he didn''t say much. He couldn''t let her down.


    "In a word, it''s better to be careful. However, your mother-in-law was praising you just now, saying that thanks to you this time, otherwise her old life would have gone to the West. "


    The old lady is careless and straight. The stepmother looked at the old lady and opened her mouth for a long time, but she was speechless.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the stepmother and said with a smile, "I just do my best. If I were anyone, I would not stand by."


    "Having said that, it is not likely that everyone can save people. In a word, you have made great achievements this time. "


    Song Qingcheng smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Mom, how are you feeling today?" Ji Zhengting, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, opens his mouth.


    "Much better. I have a good spirit and appetite." The spirit of the season mother is much better than yesterday.


    "You can only eat something light this week. You should be aggrieved."


    Hearing this sentence, the stepmother immediately became sad, "yes, I eat those things without salt and taste every day. It''s terrible."


    Ji Zhengting felt that his mother was a little bit of a child, so he laughed, "then you have to work hard to keep fit. At that time, we will have a rich family dinner."


    The stepmother was stunned and sighed, "by the way, has your sister not heard from yet?"


    "Don''t worry. As far as I know, she has gone to Paris to relax."


    "Is she still distracted?" The stepmother was angry all of a sudden. "Her mother was almost angry with her. Does she have the face to relax? You tell her that I don''t have her daughter in the future. "


    When it comes to Ji Ling, song Qingcheng can''t help thinking of what her mother said today

 Chapter 467

    To tell you the truth, Ji Ling''s appearance is not like Ji''s at all. Of course, she has not met Ji Zhengting''s father.


    The old lady said, "Oh, hey, just stop. It''s just a little bit. I''m angry. Besides, what''s wrong with your daughter? That''s your daughter. Do you know her temperament? "


    Frankly speaking, it''s not all spoiled.


    The stepmother is now too late to repent, "I spoiled her from childhood to adulthood. What evil have I done


    It can be seen that the stepmother said she was angry. In fact, she was sad, sad and couldn''t let go of her only daughter. Song Qingcheng also advised, "Auntie, Ji Ling is just willful for a moment. After she has figured it out, she will come back to apologize to you. It''s the most important thing for you to keep fit now. "


    "Qing Cheng is right. No matter where Ji Ling goes, she will come back to you as a mother sooner or later. You can rest assured to recover." Said the old lady.


    The stepmother can only think so, but she still tells her son, "Zheng Ting, you can''t freeze all her cards. If something happens to her outside and she''s short of money, it''s a problem


    "I know." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    He didn''t tell his mother that Ji Ling had sold all her valuable things, and she should have a lot of cash. In fact, what he is most worried about now is not where Ji Ling is, but that a girl with so much cash will be very dangerous.


    The old lady stood up and said to you, "OK, OK, the child has just come back and hasn''t eaten yet, and it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll go out first, so you can have a good rest."


    The last sentence is for the stepmother.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I have doctors and nurses here. It''s not a big deal."


    When they were ready to leave, the old lady suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Zhengting, I heard that a servant in the West building had an accident when he was on duty. It would still be in the hospital. Have you ever gone to have a look and see how people are hurt? "


    Speaking of this matter, Ji Zhengting subconsciously took a look at Song Qingcheng, and then quietly replied: "this matter, I will arrange, you don''t have to worry."


    "Don''t treat others badly. It''s not easy for them to go to work." The old lady is always kind-hearted.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "Auntie, let''s go out first." Before Song Qingcheng left, he said hello to his stepmother.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." The stepmother waved.


    Although still cold light attitude, but song Qingcheng feel very satisfied. It''s my first time to say goodbye to my stepmother.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Ji Zhengting carries song Qingcheng back to his room. Song Qingcheng made a phone call to her mother. She was relieved to hear that her mother was not bad.


    However, my father and grandmother never showed up since they took a chance in the morning. This phenomenon is very unreasonable.


    You know, with their father''s and grandmother''s temperament and the fact that they haven''t talked about it today, they will never let it go. So, tomorrow we must find a chance to call my father and try it out.


    "How''s it going? Is aunt song asleep? " Ji Zhengting asked her when he saw that she had finished calling.


    "Not yet. I said I had just washed and I was ready to sleep."


    Ji Zhengting sat down beside her, supported her shoulder, and let her face herself, "now explain to me, why don''t you tell me about Aunt song''s work earlier?"


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, a little worried, "originally intended to tell you, but Think about it and don''t know how to speak. Besides, I didn''t know that your family was on the ground where my mother worked until later. When I wanted to tell you, my mother told me that she had decided to resign, so I didn''t tell you. I didn''t expect this to happen all of a sudden. "


    Ji Zhengting didn''t blame her. He just thought it was embarrassing.


    My mother-in-law worked as a servant in my family


    Whether in his own family or in the Song family, he was in a very difficult situation. What''s more, there''s no way to hide it, and I don''t know how to say it.


    "How are you going to explain this to Aunt song?" Ji Zhengting only needs to ask her first.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head in distress, "I don''t know, I can''t, just tell her."


    If you want to hide it, the relationship between her and Ji Zhengting can''t be confirmed with her family for the time being. Otherwise, the family will definitely visit his family. And even if you hide it for a while, you can''t hide it for a lifetime.


    Ji Zhengting some helpless, "this matter, make me very embarrassed."


    "I''m sorry I''ve always given you so much trouble." Song Qingcheng is very sad to apologize to him.


    Ji Zhengting laughed again, raised his hand to hang the hair on her cheek, and said to her, "I''m very lucky that you can find me. Always let me take you, there''s no way! "


    "So you''re going to help me with this, aren''t you?" Song Qingcheng looks at him pitifully. She has a strong laziness to him now, no matter what, as long as he solves it, she will be very at ease."I''ll take the opportunity." He hasn''t come up with a panacea for this.


    Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, suddenly thought of a, "by the way, I want to ask you something."


    "Ask


    "You are seven years older than Ji Ling, so when Ji Ling was born, you should have already remembered?" If Ji Zhengting can remember, will he know something about Ji Ling''s life experience.


    "Indeed." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was answered by him in two words. He didn''t know how to continue.


    Fortunately, he said, "however, I went to the United States when I was five years old and came back after graduation."


    Song Qingcheng was slightly stunned.


    When Ji Ling was born, he was not in China, so there was no way. She teased him again, "so Mr. Ji is still an elite returnee?"


    But Ji Zhengting didn''t come out of the topic just now. He asked her seriously, "why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Nothing, just ask." Song Qingcheng pretended to be indifferent.


    "Really?" He was obviously suspicious.


    "Well I want to take a bath today... " Song Qingcheng continued to digress.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Four words, there is no room for change. However, the success of diverting someone''s attention.


    Song Qingcheng pouted his little mouth and was not happy, but he still held the attitude of trying, "can''t you accommodate me?"


    "Yes, unless I wash it for you."


    The first two words made song Qingcheng excited for a while. Hearing the last sentence, it was undoubtedly a blow to her. She snorted at him in frustration.

 Chapter 468

    Ji Zhengting did not let her take a bath because she was not happy. The main reason is that her injury time is too short. If three days later, he can consider giving her a bath.


    Finally, he took her to the bathroom and simply washed. After she washed, he changed into a new set of pajamas and lay on the bed. Then he went to wash himself.


    Song Qingcheng is lying on the bed, thinking about Ji Ling''s life experience. She always wondered how Ji Ling could not be the flesh and blood of the Ji family?


    If the mother really learned from the quarterly domestic helper population, then this should not be a very strict matter. But when she asked Ji Zhengting just now, Ji Zhengting didn''t show any difference.


    So What''s the matter? Who knows about it?


    And Who is the woman in the mouth of the stepmother? Could it be someone related to Ji Ling''s life experience?


    She wanted to find out, but I dare not!


    "What are you thinking about, so absorbed?" When Ji Zhengting came out, he saw her in a daze in bed. After he changed his clothes, he found that she was still motionless.


    Song Qingcheng looked back and found that he had been sitting beside him. "Nothing, I suddenly thought of something before."


    She made a casual excuse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Qingcheng almost couldn''t answer, but suddenly he thought about Aunt Li, "do you remember that night before Aunt Li left, she was chatting with me in her room?"


    Ji Zhengting nodded. Of course, he remembers it.


    "In fact, Aunt Li told me a lot that night. She told me to take good care of you and reminded me to find a chance to tell Grandma about my illness At that time, I realized that something was wrong with Aunt Li, but I didn''t expect that Aunt Li was in such a difficult situation. "


    About Aunt Li suddenly forced to leave the Ji family, she has not found a suitable opportunity to tell him. If you think about how much Aunt Li said to herself that night before she left, she should have thought that something was going to happen.


    "I''m also responsible for this. You don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and leaned into his arms. "I don''t know how Aunt Li is now?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get in touch." Ji Zhengting slapped her on the shoulder.


    "Go to bed early. You have to work tomorrow." Song Qingcheng moved out of his arms and lay down.


    Ji Zhengting answered in a low voice, turned off the light, and then lay down. Song Qingcheng naturally nestled in his arms and moved to find a comfortable posture.


    "Don''t move!" One day the order.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll sleep by myself Song Qingcheng was angry and wanted to withdraw from his arms. Don''t move. She''s not a mummy.


    But how could someone let her go? The long arm tightens, imprisons her firmly in the arm bend, under the warning, "moves disorderly again, the consequence is at your own risk!"


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t dare to move any more. She knows that if she moves any more, someone will be a wolf.


    Quiet down in the room, for a long time, when song Qingcheng was already in a daze and was about to sleep, he turned over and clearly smelled the warm air from the top of his head.


    The man''s breath is even, the breath is mixed with a light mint fragrance, let her consciousness a little bit sober. Eyes opened, squinting at the sleeping face close at hand. His head seemed to be short circuited. He put it up and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    The man''s body suddenly froze. Before she left, he rolled over and pressed her down, deepened and aggravated the kiss. Song Qingcheng gasps in surprise, and then gets a kiss.


    What''s going on? Isn''t he asleep?


    "You made me..." The man biting her soft earlobe, dark voice, in this quiet night, it seems very dangerous.


    The atmosphere of Song Dynasty is tight. In the heart repeatedly cries bitterly, the other people is kisses you, does not take you such.


    However, she is very clear that someone has become a wolf. If you don''t take her apart, you may have to take a cold bath. However, it was her own fault. How could she have the heart to let others take a cold shower?!


    Well, if you light your own fire, you can only put it out by yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, although someone is strong and fierce, but there is also a degree. Knowing that her legs are inconvenient, she didn''t ask for it again and again as before. After an hour, she really let her go, and went to the bathroom to wring a hot towel to wipe her body.


    Although song Qingcheng didn''t make any effort, she was also upset by him. At last, she collapsed on the bed and let him wipe her body.


    By the time he got back to bed, song Qingcheng was already asleep. When he lay down, she instinctively approached him and nestled in his arms. Looking at her sleeping like a pig, he closed his eyes with physical and mental satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, song Qingcheng called his father. He wanted to test his father''s words, but he didn''t want to. When his father answered the phone, he threatened to ask for compensation for his mother.


    In desperation, she could only appease her father and explain that she would go to other people to negotiate.In the afternoon, song Qingcheng came to the hospital. The housekeeper personally sent her to her ward floor. Knowing that it was inconvenient for her to be seen by song''s mother, the housekeeper sent her out of the elevator and went back.


    Song Qingcheng came to his mother''s ward in his wheelchair. Today, I use the wheelchair at home, which is much easier to use.


    As soon as she got to the door of the ward, she heard the voices of her father and grandmother. As you know, grandma would never run the risk of involving money.


    "Ma." She came in by herself, because her father and grandmother had already seen herself, so she didn''t shout, just looked at them. Anyway, they don''t like to see themselves.


    "Qing Cheng, how did you come here by yourself?" Mother song looked behind her and saw no one else.


    "Xin Yue sent me here. She went back to class and said she would come to see you later." If it''s someone else''s gift, my father and grandmother may be able to get to the bottom of it. If it''s nobody''s gift, my mother won''t believe it, so Xin Yue is the most suitable person.


    "Don''t let her run around. It''s no big deal with mom." Song''s mother believed her daughter''s words.


    Song Qingcheng just nodded.


    "Song Qingcheng, you said that you went to the family today to negotiate compensation. What happened to the negotiation?" Old lady song can''t wait to ask her.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at her mother, and then said, "I have consulted a lawyer about her situation. Although her mother had an accident at work, she didn''t sign a labor contract with others. Legally speaking, it can''t be all work-related injuries, it can only be personal accidents. But I also negotiated with this family, and they spoke very well. They said that they would bear all the medical expenses and give tens of thousands of yuan as compensation. I think what they have done is the utmost

 Chapter 469

    "What?" Old lady song jumped up and said, "just give me tens of thousands of yuan? Where are they going to send beggars? "


    This attitude is not only dissatisfaction, but also protest.


    Song Qingcheng was very angry with the old lady. Think of tens of thousands of dollars may not be able to meet grandma''s greedy heart, but did not expect that grandma dissatisfaction with the performance of so strong.


    Of course, in order to calm things down, she still suppressed her anger and said calmly, "grandma, the medical expenses here are tens of thousands of yuan a day. In addition, all kinds of items examined by her mother are the best examinations. These are all money."


    "The money is what they should pay. It has nothing to do with compensation. I tell you, I will never accept tens of thousands of dollars. " Old lady song''s speech is straightforward and strong, and her attitude is also very firm.


    "Yes, I don''t agree!" Song''s father did not forget to add a word.


    "What qualifications do you have to disagree?" Song Qingcheng face cold sink down, "now injured is my mother, only my mother is qualified to express opinions, you say nothing."


    The last time they injured their mother in the hospital, they didn''t even look at her. This time, when it comes to compensation, they are very positive.


    "Well, who will be responsible for your mother''s future sequelae?" Song asked dissatisfied.


    "At that time, my father was lying at home motionless, and my mother was waiting on him, but in the end, he didn''t have the right to speak and didn''t see a cent? Speaking of sequelae, it seems that my father is not agile up to now. Sometimes he feels dizzy, right


    According to their current intention, should they also put part of the compensation from their father in their mother''s hands in case of any sequelae in the future.


    "It''s not the same thing. Don''t talk about it for me!" Old lady Song said that she didn''t want to talk about it with her.


    "Why are they two different things?" Song Qingcheng asked back, "you''re worried about my mother''s sequelae and want to ask for a sum of money from others. If it happened in the past, then who did you give my father a cent for the compensation?"


    Old lady song shivered, "that Isn''t that what you''ve done to decorate the house? "


    "That''s right. I''m the one who pays for home appliances!" Song Fu began to mix in again.


    Song Qingcheng sneered, "it''s nice of you to say that. My father paid for the electrical appliances at home. My father at most bought a few beds and quilts, even the kitchen things are my money, and the electrical appliances don''t charge you a cent. After all, my father''s money won''t exceed 20000 yuan at most, right? "


    "Isn''t twenty thousand dollars money?" Old lady song jumped up angrily, "You song Qingcheng now have a long skill. You look down on 20000 yuan. You are worthy of finding a rich family. However, why didn''t I listen to you and bring your object back to us? Isn''t it a dirty old man? "


    "I like it myself, old man or young man. I''d like it." Song Qingcheng did not give in at all. When she met this kind of excellent family, she only felt that it was the greatest misfortune in her life.


    Song Fu was impatient, "OK, don''t talk about these useless things here. Go and tell the master that you can''t expect to send us away with tens of thousands of dollars. We''re not beggars


    Song Qingcheng also went out, "since you are so powerful, you can find it yourself. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that they are famous people in S City, and they have already found a lawyer for this matter. If you dare to call, you will be sent to the procuratorate. "


    Song Qingcheng knew that her father and grandmother were just looking at her. She looked very capable. In fact, when something happened, she would be sure to shrink her head in an instant.


    Anyway, good words don''t make sense to them. They just scare them.


    Old lady song had heard about the strength of the Ji family from Zhou Shaojing, which was certainly a little scared. She looked at Song Fu, a little indecisive.


    Song''s father is also a timid man. It''s better to get tens of thousands of yuan than none at all. "In this way, go and get the money first, and observe your mother''s situation these days. If there''s nothing, I''ll consider releasing them. But if the situation is not optimistic, I won''t let them go."


    "Son, what are you talking about? How can these tens of thousands of dollars settle the matter? " Old lady song quickly pointed to her son. It''s not all agreed at home. If you don''t have millions, you will never compromise. But how can you make your son blush with tens of thousands of yuan?


    It''s hopeless!


    Song''s father quickly pulled his mother to the side and whispered to old lady song, "Mom Mom, calm down first. My son has his own plan. "


    "I don''t care what you plan to do. If you dare to end the matter because of these tens of thousands of dollars, I won''t have your son!" Old lady song was out of breath.


    "Oh, I see. Don''t worry about it." Song''s father was helpless.


    Song Qingcheng only thought that his father was really scared this time, and he was relieved, "I will let people transfer money into my mother''s account. This money is my mother''s. no one is qualified to share it. "She specially looked at the old lady song beside her eyes, with a warning in her eyes.


    "Yes, you are cruel!" Song''s father waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to her. Wait until you get the money.


    A stone in Song Qingcheng''s heart finally fell. She did not expect that her father could be so easily convinced.


    After that, she transferred 80000 yuan into her mother''s card. Originally, she wanted to transfer 60000 yuan, but with the attitude of her father and grandmother just now, it was too little. She was worried that they would go back.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking her father out of the ward, Mrs. song asked him anxiously, "son, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it said at home that we should do a good job? "


    Song''s father looked at the nurses, pulled them aside and said, "Mom, now we''re planning to do that, but it''s still unknown whether the plan can be achieved. Now that there are tens of thousands of dollars available, it''s better to get those tens of thousands first. If our plan fails in the future, it won''t come to nothing. Of course, if the plan can be realized, it will be the best. "


    If they do, they''re going to live as millionaires. It''s a wonderful thing to think about.


    Old lady song understood, "do you mean to take tens of thousands of yuan first, and then go to their house to make trouble?"


    "That''s what it means." Song''s father gave his mother a thumbs up.


    "But, song Qingcheng said, that sum of money is directly into her mother''s account, we also can''t drop it."

 Chapter 470

    "Don''t worry about that. She''s just a bank card. I can guess the password at will." Song''s father said with confidence.


    "True or false?" Old lady song can''t help doubting her son''s ability. After all, it has become a habit to brag since childhood.


    "It''s on my son." Father song patted his chest.


    "It''s really you." Old lady song was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother soon received the bank transfer information on her mobile phone. Taking advantage of the presence of song''s father and old lady, song Qingcheng deliberately asked his mother, "Mom, did you receive the money?"


    "Well, the text message came." Song''s mother nodded and looked at the number in the information. She was worried that her daughter was really wronged when she took out so much money.


    "How much?" Old lady song can''t wait to ask.


    "Eighty thousand." Mother song tells the truth.


    Anyway, they just said that they would give tens of thousands of yuan. Now, 80000 yuan is a relatively large amount of tens of thousands of yuan. I believe they have nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Old lady song''s eyes brightened, as if the money had gone into her pocket. Instead, she took a look at Song Fu. The mother and the son''s eyes coincided with each other, and they knew it from the bottom of their hearts.


    After a while, father song and old lady song went back together. Song Qingcheng hasn''t left yet.


    Don''t know why, song Qingcheng always feel a kind of bad premonition, feel what will happen.


    "Mom, do you have your bank card with you?" Song Qingcheng asked his mother.


    "No, it''s under the pillow at home."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank slightly, "does anyone know your password?"


    "Don''t worry, mom knows." Mother song knew what she was worried about.


    Song Qingcheng nodded. That''s a little reassuring.


    She was worried that her father would find her mother''s bank card. If she knew the password, she would take the money secretly.


    "Mom will pay you back the money later. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Song''s mother asked for the money just to make song''s father and old lady give up.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as you can be OK, dad and grandma can stop She''s really afraid that it''s going to get into trouble, and it won''t end there.


    Song''s mother is also determined to seek stability, "by the way, I took blood today to check a lot of things, you go back to help me ask, how are the results? If nothing happens, mom plans to leave the hospital in the next two days. "


    "How can you do that? The gauze on your head can only be removed tomorrow. You have to stay two more days to observe the situation."


    "But it''s so expensive here..."


    "I forgot to tell you that the people who work for you have paid the medical expenses, so you can live here at ease." Only in this way can mother live in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng went to the nurse''s desk and asked her mother about her examination today. The results were all OK. There was no big problem.


    Ji Zhengting learned that she was in the hospital again and arrived at the hospital an hour ahead of schedule. But the first place he went was not song''s mother''s ward, but Lu Qing''s office.


    "I''m in such a hurry that I''m invited to tea?" Ji Zhengting arrived for a long time, but Lu Qing was only busy with the work at hand. He couldn''t sit still. After all, he hasn''t seen his child all day.


    When she left in the morning, she was too tired last night to get up. He had no choice but to let her. So, I haven''t seen her for a day now.


    "It''s much easier to work with such a handsome guy." Lu Qing teased him while sorting out the documents.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank and he stood up to go.


    "Hello, let me explain first. It''s about Mrs. Ji. Do you like to hear it or not?" Lu Qing''s tone became serious.


    Ji Zhengting was shocked. Don''t look at her.


    Lu Qing came out of her desk with a serious and dignified face, giving a bad feeling. Especially for Ji Zhengting, he rarely sees Lu Qing''s serious side.


    "Her mother, or her?" Again, Ji Zhengting''s voice became heavy.


    "It should be said that there is a relationship between the two."


    "Make it clear."


    "For song Qingcheng''s life experience How much do you know? "


    "What do you mean?"


    His attitude, to Lu Qing''s first feeling, is nothing to know. She sighed heavily and handed him the two test sheets in her hand.


    Ji Zhengting fixed her eyes, and her face became more and more ugly. Finally, her eyes fell on the test sheet that she handed over, and a certain position of her chest was shrinking.


    He tried to hold his hand as steady as he could. After receiving the test sheet, one is song Zheng''s blood type report, and the other is Liang Xiaoyu''s name. It''s also a blood type report.


    The report clearly says that both song''s mother and song''s father have type a blood. Ji Zhengting''s hand shook violently. If he remembers correctly, the child''s blood type should be B.


    So


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows and heart closed tightly, and his heart seemed to be smashed severely, which made him feel dull and painful.Lu Qing see his reaction, has guessed that he should know song Qingcheng''s blood type. However, she still handed him another test sheet in her hand.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the test sheet she handed over. He knew the result, but he still took it. Suddenly feel, a piece of light paper, incredibly so heavy.


    Looking at the clear results of the test sheet, he sat on the sofa silent for a long time.


    Lu Qing knew that he must feel bad in his heart and it was hard to accept, but the fact was cruel and he had to face it.


    "Come on, don''t be upset." Lu Qing patted him on the shoulder, which was a comfort.


    Ji Zhengting regained his mind and said calmly, "this matter must not be known by a third person!"


    He put three test sheets on the table, pushed them to her, got up and left the office.


    Lu Qing looked at his depressed back, and her eyes fell on the test sheet on the table, sighing silently.


    This kind of thing is really a headache!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng looked left and right at the door of the ward, but he didn''t wait for Ji Zhengting.


    It''s strange. Didn''t he come long ago? It''s been more than half an hour. Why can''t you see him?


    From his company to the hospital, it''s not the peak time, which is 15 minutes at most.


    What''s going on?


    Thinking of this, she worried and quickly took out her mobile phone to call him. Just as she was about to dial out, a figure suddenly hit her eyes.


    "Zheng Ting..." See her, a hanging heart just fell down, she sliding wheelchair to meet him.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting walked up to her. Seeing her so nervous, he thought something was wrong.


    "Are you all right? Why did you walk so long?"


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes darkened slightly. Looking at her, the heart can not say a little more heartache, or a little more heartache. He squatted down in front of her and gently straightened her hair on her shoulders, brewing his emotions at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 471

    At last, he piled up a smile on his face and said to her, "something happened at the moment. I''ve been delayed for a while."


    "I thought something happened to you. It scared me to death." Song Qingcheng holds his hand. I was really scared just now. He has never broken his promise so much. Even if he has something to do, he will call first to say it.


    "Sorry, I should have told you." On his way here, he received a call from Lu Qing. Because he was upset, he forgot to give her a call.


    However, he was glad to see that she was so worried about herself.


    "Did you smoke?" Song Qingcheng''s keen sense of smell smelled a smell of smoke from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I''ve been talking about things in the afternoon, and the smell of smoke has fallen on me. " In fact, since Lu Qing left his office, he has been smoking on the roof of the building.


    He couldn''t find a better way to relieve the depression and heaviness.


    "No, you smell of smoke in your mouth." Song Qingcheng looked at him for sure.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly stunned. Look at her, unconsciously deep, become heavy down.


    Song Qingcheng thought that when he was talking about things, he would inevitably deal with it. It was normal for him to smoke a cigarette. However, from the way he looked at her eyes, she felt that it was not what she thought.


    He seems to have something on his mind


    "Is Zhengting here?" Song''s mother''s voice came from the room at the right time, which interrupted their thoughts at the moment.


    "Mom, it''s Zheng ting." Song Qingcheng came back and answered his mother''s words.


    Ji Zhengting got up and pushed her into the ward. He said hello to his mother, "aunt song."


    "Zheng Ting, please run around again."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right."


    "Qingcheng just asked the nurse and said that the results of my examination today were very good. I plan to leave the hospital in these two days."


    Ji Zhengting nodded, "as long as it doesn''t matter, it''s OK to leave the hospital. After all, hospitals are not as comfortable as home. "


    "I think so, too. But Qingcheng still has to let me stay for another two days. Please help me persuade her. "


    Ji Zhengting looks at the child sitting. Song Qingcheng just looked at him. Originally, she thought Ji Zhengting would undoubtedly persuade her mother to observe for two more days, but she didn''t want to. His answer was completely the opposite.


    For Ji Zhengting, the hospital is now his more sensitive place. As long as he stayed here, he always worried that song Qingcheng would find out his life experience sooner or later.


    So, if he had a choice, he would rather not come back to a place like the hospital all his life. Now Song''s mother wants to leave the hospital, so naturally he should give her support.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, song Qingcheng was always depressed. Because Ji Zhengting didn''t persuade his mother to stay and observe for two more days just now, she would inevitably think that it was too troublesome for him to run around like this?


    "Still angry?" After a season of traffic lights, she finally stopped and asked.


    Song Qingcheng just shook his head.


    Ji Zhengting held her hand and explained to her, "I have no other meaning. I just think aunt song is not used to living in the hospital. The main thing is that it doesn''t matter. I went to Lu Qing before I came here. She also suggested that I could be discharged. "


    Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised, but when she asked, she was suspicious, "does Dr. Lu really say that?"


    "Give me a reason to lie to you."


    "You don''t like trouble." Song Qingcheng said heartlessly.


    "I''m sad that you think so." And it''s not so sad. After all, he thought he was doing well. At least, he did his best to fulfill his obligations.


    Song Qingcheng laughed again, "I''m just joking."


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and saw a trace of tenderness that he had never noticed. He raised his hand and held her small cheek. "From now on, as long as it''s your relatives, no matter who they are, I will treat them like my own relatives. I have no second intention."


    "I believe you." Song Qingcheng nodded heavily. She was willing to believe anything he said, for fear it was a lie.


    "No matter when, even if all the people abandon you, I will always guard you like this and never leave you." He promised her affectionately and solemnly.


    It''s an oath, it''s a promise.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were full of emotion, but his heart was a little uneasy. "It seems that something is wrong with you today. Is there something wrong?"


    He laughs, "suddenly very want to express with Mrs. Ji, please Mrs. Ji cooperate a little."


    "Mr. Ji, who taught you to express yourself on the street? And it''s in front of the red light. " Song Qingcheng pouts her lips to show that Feng is not satisfied.


    To express such a romantic and touching thing, shouldn''t it be to prepare the place in advance, then put on flowers, red wine, accompanied by elegant music, and finally kneel down on one knee to express it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it stipulated that there should be separate venues for confession? " For him, who has never expressed his love, to express his love is to go to the bottom of his heart, and then what"Of course! It''s going to be green soon. I''m not moved yet! " Song Qingcheng complained.


    For the first time in her life, she was confessed by a man, maybe the only time. As a girl, of course, she hopes to be romantic and meaningful, and then leave a good memory.


    But now what is the situation, the feeling of racing against the clock.


    "I''m not going to move you. I just want you to remember." Mr. Ji is very real and honest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good wonderful Mr. Ji, the confession is not to move her, "then if I can''t remember how to do?"


    "I may remind you every day until you remember it." He''s serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it boring?


    The green light for the left turn is on, and Ji Zhengting starts the car steadily.


    After walking for a while, song Qingcheng suddenly and slowly said, "are your family against us together, and you won''t give up on me?"


    "Yes." He answered firmly and simply.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart swings, "that What if my family goes too far? "


    That''s her biggest worry. Now it''s hard to ease the relationship with the stepmother. She''s so afraid that she''ll get stiff at home again.


    "I don''t have the word ''too much'' about you." He held her hand and focused on the road ahead. Even if he didn''t look at her, his sure and solemn tone was moving enough.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were wet, and his eyes were full of crystal tears. He held his hand in both hands. "Ji Zhengting, I''m so lucky to meet you."


    Well, he responded aggressively, "I''ll make you lucky for the rest of your life."


    A few months ago, two people are still strangers to each other, but a few months later, they have become the most important people in each other''s lives.


    The fate of the world, so wonderful!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 472

    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng called her mother in the morning, but her mobile phone was turned off. Last night, I heard my mother say that my mobile phone is going to run out of power. Maybe it''s going to turn off.


    She was a little worried, but she just changed another medicine on her leg early in the morning and couldn''t move for two hours, so she couldn''t send the charger to her mother.


    But she was not at ease with her mother, so she sent a message to Lu Qing and asked about her mother. Lu Qing tells her that she plans to remove the gauze from Song''s mother''s head in the morning, and then observe the situation. If there is nothing, she will be discharged tomorrow.


    With Lu Qing taking care of her, song Qingcheng is naturally at ease. She also spent the morning at home, and planned to visit her mother in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng was not in a hurry to go to the hospital. I know my mother should be taking a nap at this time, so I don''t disturb her.


    I watched TV on the sofa and fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, I wake up.


    There seemed to be something moving downstairs. She sat up. The elevator seems to have broken down in the morning. I can''t get down. I have to call to ask.


    "Young lady." The phone was picked up.


    "What''s going on down there?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "My wife just got a little sick. We are busy looking for a doctor."


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Song Qingcheng became nervous.


    "It''s already here. It shouldn''t matter."


    "Has the elevator been repaired?"


    "It''s fixed."


    "I see." Song Qingcheng hung up. Stand up on the coffee table, get in a wheelchair, and then slide out of the door.


    Fortunately, Ji''s equipment is more comprehensive, although the elevator is not often used, but when necessary, it can still play a great role.


    Song Qingcheng took the elevator to the first floor, just saw the housekeeper in, "housekeeper, how''s Auntie?"


    "Young lady, you have come down." The housekeeper just saw her, "Doctor Chen has just passed. It may be the stomach distension caused by indigestion. I just took some Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets. It''s better."


    "Why dyspepsia? What did you have for lunch? " The meals of the stepmother are all nutritious meals specially provided by someone in the kitchen, which can''t lead to indigestion?!


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment in embarrassment. "I went out at noon. I heard that my wife thought the food was too light and asked the kitchen to change something to eat. As a result..."


    At this point, the housekeeper shook his head helplessly.


    Song Qingcheng knew the temperament of the person who was the stepmother. The servant must have no way to change the food for her.


    She didn''t ask much and went to her stepmother''s room in her wheelchair.


    When she arrived, Doctor Chen just came out of the room. When he saw her, he called, "young lady."


    "How''s Auntie?" Song Qingcheng looks into the room.


    "Don''t worry, it''s indigestion. After taking the medicine, it will be OK in a while."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Doctor Chen helped push her in. Song Qingcheng saw that her stepmother was leaning on the bed, still looking uncomfortable, and her eyebrows were frowning.


    "Auntie, are you any better?" Song Qingcheng came to the bedside and asked.


    "Oh, my stomach is going to burst. Do you think I can feel better?" The stepmother leaned there, wailing with pain on her face.


    "Doctor Chen, is there any way to improve the effect?" Song Qingcheng, seeing that his stepmother must be very upset, asked Doctor Chen.


    "The medicine has been used, and the effect is not so fast; either go for a walk, but the current situation of my wife is not suitable for going to the ground, or gently knead her stomach and abdomen clockwise; we don''t recommend using other drugs with side effects until we can''t stand it."


    "Forget it. I''ll put up with it myself." The stepmother herself can bear it for a while. Besides, if she lets her son know about it, it''s over.


    As soon as song Qingcheng heard that she could knead it, she said to her stepmother, "Auntie, lie down and I''ll knead it for you. I''ve learned beauty before, and I still have some skills in this area. "


    "Can you do it?" The stepmother looked at her suspiciously.


    "Try it. If you don''t feel well, I won''t rub it."


    "Ma''am, it''s better for you to have a try. It''s better than taking medicine with an injection." Doctor Chen followed suit.


    The stepmother nodded reluctantly and then lay down.


    "I''ll transfer you to the top wheelchair, please." Song Qingcheng said to the housekeeper. It''s not convenient to start and master strength at such a height.


    The housekeeper answered and helped her raise the wheelchair. Song Qingcheng lifted the quilt from her and tried to "what''s going on here?"


    "The next point." Said the stepmother.


    Song Qingcheng''s hand moved down a little, "like this?"


    "A little bit to the left."According to song Qingcheng''s words, his hand moved a little, "here?"


    "That''s right, that''s the worst part."


    "I''ll start. Let me know if you feel heavy."


    The stepmother nodded. Song Qingcheng began to rub the palm of her hand clockwise at the lower part of her stomach.


    After two minutes, the stepmother felt that it was OK. The place where she was kneaded was warm. She felt that the food piled up there seemed to disperse slowly.


    "You use a little bit of force, I don''t feel much." The stepmother thinks that a little bit more strength may make her more comfortable.


    "You have indigestion now. If you have too much strength, it''s easy to hurt you. I''ll give you a little more strength." Song Qingcheng said.


    "Yes, yes." The stepmother expressed satisfaction.


    Doctor Chen and the housekeeper looked around for a while. They saw that the stepmother had no other reaction. On the contrary, she looked very happy. Then they quietly retired.


    Song Qingcheng has been kneading to the stepmother until her arms are sore and weak. Because the last time I saved my stepmother, I used too much force on my hands and my tendon was strained. Today, I was a little better.


    However, the stepmother soon fell asleep, she did not stop, just slowed down. About half an hour later, Dr. Chen came in again to check the situation of the stepmother.


    I didn''t wake up my stepmother when she fell asleep. I just pressed her abdomen and stomach according to my experience. It would be much softer than just now.


    "How''s it going?" Song Qingcheng asked Doctor Chen in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. Let''s have a rest, young lady. " Doctor Chen covered the quilt of the stepmother.


    Song Qingcheng nods, is pinched by the angle by the stepmother, and then leaves the room with Doctor Chen.


    After coming out, song Qingcheng told the servant to go in every other moment to observe the situation of the stepmother. Don''t fall asleep and make any mistakes.


    Before I knew it, it was too late.


    Song Qingcheng is struggling. Do you want to go to the hospital to see her mother?

 Chapter 473

    It''s going to be dark over there. After much hesitation, she decided to call her mother first.


    After opening the mobile phone, I found a wechat message from Lu Qing, which is undoubtedly the best news.


    First of all, my mother''s head injury recovered very well. Second, the nurse has found a charger for my mother, that is to say, my mother''s phone has been able to get through.


    She thanks Lu Qing and calls her mother.


    "Hello, Qingcheng." Mother song answers the phone.


    "Mom, is your phone charged?"


    "Yes, doctor Lu asked the nurse to find me a charger. It''s just been charged."


    "My dad, didn''t they go today?"


    "If you don''t come here, it won''t happen again."


    "Good. Just now Dr. Lu told me that you are recovering very well. I plan to arrange your discharge tomorrow. "


    "Well, I just wanted to get out of the hospital as soon as possible." Song''s mother''s tone was full of joy.


    Knowing that his mother was happy, song Qingcheng was in a good mood. "That''s settled. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. However, I may not be able to get through tonight. Ji Zhengting''s mother is just a little uncomfortable. I''ll take care of her here. "


    "Don''t run back and forth. Your own legs are inconvenient. Be careful."


    "I''m fine. You eat early and have a rest early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. "


    "Well, do yourself a favor."


    "Well."


    His mother was able to leave the hospital smoothly, and song Qingcheng was at ease. However, his hands began to tremble again; this is the old injury is not good, and old injury add new injury.


    This dinner, it is estimated that someone will feed himself again.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t go upstairs either. She planned to see her stepmother later, so she watched TV on the sofa for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting came home, he saw a little woman dozing on the sofa. She was downstairs, and the time was obviously not short, which made him feel very abnormal.


    "Sir." When the housekeeper came out of the kitchen and saw him coming back, he called.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting glanced at the woman on the sofa.


    "Er..." The housekeeper was worried about what to say. Song Qingcheng heard his voice and woke up, "are you back?"


    Ji Zhengting went over, sat down beside her, shook her hand, as if to see if it was hot or not, "how did you sleep here?"


    "It''s too stuffy upstairs, so I came down to get some air." But song Qingcheng promised his stepmother that he would never tell Ji Zhengting what happened today.


    Ji Zhengting certainly does not believe it.


    Upstairs, the windows and balconies are open, and the ventilation in the room is open, which is no different from downstairs.


    "Housekeeper." Ji Zhengting is very good.


    "Sir." The housekeeper came over.


    "How are you today, madam?" Ji Zhengting asked.


    The housekeeper subconsciously looked at Song Qingcheng, and then replied, "my wife is very well today."


    The housekeeper was uneasy when he answered this sentence.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Zhengting didn''t ask any more.


    The housekeeper shivered at the bottom of his heart. Mr. Wang is not such a good liar. Are all the men in love slow?


    I hope so. At least I survived.


    Then, Ji Zhengting went to his room to visit his stepmother. The stepmother has woken up. Dr. Chen is asking about the situation of the stepmother.


    Seeing her son coming, the stepmother interrupted the conversation with Doctor Chen and winked at him. After Doctor Chen understood, she took the opportunity to leave the room.


    Ji Zhengting has never been a good liar. He has found something unusual just now from the housekeeper. How can he let go of the little trick between his mother and Doctor Chen.


    However, as if he didn''t know anything, he came in and asked his mother as usual, "Mom, how are you feeling today?"


    "Well, look at me. I''m full of energy." The stepmother deliberately makes a very energetic appearance.


    "But you don''t look very well." Ji Zhengting tries to see if the problem lies with his mother.


    Ji Mu a Leng, vision subconsciously Piao eye song Qingcheng. I was thinking: Song Qingcheng didn''t betray her and tell her son about her discomfort today, did he?


    Song Qingcheng just wants to cover her face at the moment.


    What a smart man is Ji Zhengting?


    Just now when the housekeeper answered, she took a look at her and thought that Ji Zhengting would be suspicious. As a result, Ji Zhengting is lucky that he doesn''t have any doubts. When he comes here, he and his housekeeper make a guilty mistake.


    She wanted to hide it, but I''m afraid she can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, there were only two of them on the table. Dinner is also very simple. Four dishes and one soup are arranged by song Qingcheng, and they are all Mr. Ji''s favorite.


    "Eat more. You''ve lost weight recently." Song Qingcheng brought him vegetables to please him. But don''t want to, hand a shake, clip in chopsticks on a shrimp half way off.After that, I wanted to ask for hospitality, but I didn''t succeed. I also exposed my shaking hands.


    Ji Zhengting, of course, has noticed something wrong with her hands for a long time. Basically, she is eating with a spoon, and the dishes are almost untouched. She just drinks the soup.


    Presumably, she was trying to avoid being found shaking her hands by him.


    She did not confess herself, and he did not intend to ask. Pick up the shrimp from the table and put it into your mouth. His action made song Qingcheng''s eyes shut.


    Isn''t it true that Mr. Ji is a cleanliness addict? Picking up food from the table


    So, his behavior is very abnormal, let her a heart more uneasy up. I always feel that an invisible storm is coming towards me.


    "I don''t know about my hand. It seems to be getting worse today." Song Qingcheng pretends to say.


    "Did you accidentally press it when you were sleeping?" Knowing that she is deliberately explaining, Ji Zhengting certainly needs to cooperate.


    "Yes, it must have been in bed." Song Qingcheng nodded solemnly.


    Ji Zhengting is silent and patronizes himself to eat with vegetables.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank.


    Knowing that it was not convenient for him to pick vegetables, he was indifferent, which was obviously not right.


    Not good at lying, she can''t bear the huge pressure in her heart, so it''s better to learn from the facts; if she can''t hide it when she gets it, the crime will be worse.


    After brewing for a long time, she finally put down the spoon, sat up straight, and looked like she wanted to say it again. She thought that Ji Zhengting would see that she had something to say, but she didn''t.


    People still eat on their own, and eat with relish, this is completely to her when the air?


    I''m angry in my heart, and I''m too lazy to say it. Anyway, it''s not what she wants to hide, it''s what the stepmother forces her not to say. If you want to blame him, let him blame his mother!


    She picked up the bowl again, took the spoon, picked up a big mouthful of rice to eat, and her mouth was full. Can''t clip vegetables, I eat rice when it''s a big deal, I can''t starve myself.

 Chapter 474

    A meal, one eat calm, deep like a fan, one eat full of gas, but not to ignore.


    After dinner, because song Qingcheng was angry, he took the elevator to go back upstairs. Ji Zhengting also quickly went upstairs.


    If it wasn''t for Doctor Chen''s coming to change her leg dressing, she would go straight to bed and resolutely ignore someone.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Dr. Chen didn''t come. Finally, someone came with a medicine box and squatted down in front of her.


    "You What are you doing? " Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "Doctor Chen has something to go back to." As he spoke to her, he opened the medicine box.


    Song Qingcheng understood. He came to change his dressing tonight.


    It''s just She doubted his skill. "Can you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone black face, raised his head, deep eyes staring at her, "you don''t know?"


    "I I mean, can you change the dressing? " Song Qingcheng later realized that something was wrong with what he asked. His eyes fluttered and he did not dare to look at him.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make a sound and continued to be busy with his own business.


    Song Qingcheng was very sad to see him squatting there. She lifted her legs and put them flat on the bed. In this way, he could just sit on the bed and help himself change.


    Although he is not skilled, he is very careful. It seemed that she was worried that it would hurt her, so every move was very careful.


    The wounds have scabbed and some parts have healed. Doctor Chen''s careful observation and care in recent days have not been in vain.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect to get better so soon; he really thought it would take ten days and eight days!


    After Ji Zhengting helped her apply the medicine, he wrapped it with gauze for two layers to avoid falling off the medicine during sleep. Tomorrow, he can remove the gauze and walk properly.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he was so careful and serious, and he couldn''t help blaming himself. He was so good to himself, but he lied to him. Although it was a kind deception, it was also a "deception." she felt very sorry for him.


    When he had finished packing, she held him and called him, "Ji Zhengting..."


    Ji Zhengting just looked at her and didn''t make a sound.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve kept a secret from you." It''s not a big deal, but she has to say it. Otherwise, she may not be able to sleep all night.


    "Think about it." His tone was cool.


    With his present attitude, song Qingcheng is more sure that he has already noticed something. She tells the truth, "because the food is not good for her appetite today, aunt asked the kitchen to change some food. As a result After the result aunt ate, appeared the dyspepsia symptom; worried that you will be angry, chastises the servant, therefore lets us not tell you


    At the end of the day, her voice became smaller and smaller, like a child who did something wrong, with a drooping head and a face of remorse and guilt.


    "So, you will help everyone to hide me and cheat me like a fool?" It is impossible for him not to be angry.


    "No, I didn''t want to cheat you. I just..." Even if she was forced by her stepmother, she was also worried that the servant would be punished. After all, this is no small matter.


    It''s no big deal to be a stepmother now, but if there''s any big deal, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her coldly and leaves the room with a medicine box.


    What else did song Qingcheng want to say, but he didn''t give her a chance. She sat on the bed and sighed. I knew that he would be angry if he was so proud.


    After all, they are the head of the family. They will be cheated by the whole family. It''s strange not to be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, song didn''t know when Ji Zhengting came back. When he woke up again, it was already dawn. He''s still around. He hasn''t woken up. It should be early now.


    She is going to the hospital to pick up her mother today, so she plans to get up early. I took my cell phone from the head of the bed and looked at it. It''s not 7 o''clock yet.


    However, he is still in bed today. It seems that he came back late last night.


    She didn''t want to wake him up and moved out of his arms carefully; but she moved and he woke up.


    "Did I wake you up?" She asked him carefully, as if he would beat himself.


    "What time is it?" He asked.


    "It''s almost seven o''clock."


    He just moved his body, one hand on the back of his head, one hand around her, as if he didn''t want to get up.


    "My mom''s out of the hospital today." Seeing that he didn''t mean to get up, she spoke to him.


    "Well." He answered from his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s the reaction?


    Under normal circumstances, should not be to get up quickly, accompany her to the hospital?


    Sure enough, he was still angry about last night.


    "Mr. Ji, I''ve apologized for last night. Could you please be generous and don''t be angry?" Song Qingcheng spoke to him with a small face.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her with his head down. He was taut and didn''t speak.If she hadn''t confessed her mistake and interceded, she would have thought that the servant who was suspected of the incident would have been able to stay in the house?


    "Get up!" After a while, he released her, ready to get up.


    "Well, you haven''t said you''re not angry!" Song Qingcheng hugged him and didn''t let him get up.


    She was able to find out the man''s temperament. If she didn''t let him down, he might be so calm all the time. She doesn''t want to face him cold all day.


    Ji Zhengting looked down at her again. Song Qingcheng saw that she didn''t speak, so she hugged him tightly, as if he didn''t say to calm down, and would not let him go today.


    "Never again!" In the end, he was helpless.


    "Sure!" Song Qingcheng raised her hand happily.


    Ji Zhengting touched her face, "get up. I''ll accompany you to pick up aunt song and leave the hospital. "


    "Well." Song Qingcheng nodded, then let him up.


    Only when he gets up can he wash himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got to the hospital, it was half past eight. I came too early. The doctor hasn''t been to work and can''t be discharged.


    After Lu Qing went to work, she came to see song''s mother, and then gave them a discharge form. Ji Zhengting goes down to go through the discharge procedures, and song Qingcheng helps his mother pack things in the ward.


    "Qing Cheng, your legs are better. You''d better not move. Mom has nothing to do with it. Your nurse aunt has helped me clean up. " Song''s mother said to her daughter.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng sat down on the chair, and there was really nothing to clean up. It''s just a bag with some changing clothes inside.


    "Didi - ''


    just then, song''s mother''s mobile phone on the table rang twice, and song Qingcheng said to her mother," Mom, it seems you have information. "


    "Good." Song''s mother put down what she was doing and came to pick up her cell phone. A look is the bank''s SMS, heart startled. Open the information, song''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 475

    The day before yesterday, my daughter just remitted money to me. Just two days later, how could it be gone?


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Song Qingcheng asked when she saw something wrong with her mother.


    Of course, the mother of song couldn''t accept it. Holding the mobile phone, I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank and he knew that something must have happened. She took the mobile phone directly from her mother''s hand, and when she saw the information on the screen, she was too stunned to believe it.


    "Where''s your money, Ma?" Song Qingcheng remembers the last number of this card clearly, which is the card she remitted money to her mother the day before yesterday.


    Song''s mother sat down on the chair like a wooden chicken, as if she had been hit hard and couldn''t recover completely.


    "Ma, you are talking. Did you tell my dad the password? " Song Qingcheng pinches his mother''s shoulder and shakes it anxiously.


    Song Mu shook her head.


    "Then you said that no one knows the password. Why is the money taken out now?"


    "The code is your birthday and your sister''s birthday..."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "I''ll go back to find them."


    Since it is the birthday of myself and my sister, there is no secrecy for my father. This money was definitely taken by my father.


    "Qing Cheng..." Mother song grabbed her.


    Song Qingcheng understood very well and said firmly to his mother, "Mom, I won''t listen to what you say this time. If they dare to embezzle the money, I will go to the police station and sue them for stealing other people''s property."


    Song''s mother was even more frightened, "Qingcheng, calm down. Ask first if they did it


    "No, who else could they have?" Song Qingcheng roared with emotion, "your card is at home, and only they know my sister''s birthday and I, can they be anyone else?"


    Song''s mother wiped her tears with sadness.


    Seeing his mother''s sadness, song Qingcheng restrained herself a little and helped her wipe her tears. "Mom, don''t cry. I won''t let them do whatever they want. No matter what, I''ll break the father daughter relationship with him. Anyway, I''m fed up with it! "


    Song Qingcheng is really unbearable this time. No wonder my father and grandmother are so easy to talk this time. They had planned for a long time.


    "Qingcheng, you can''t do that. Your father raised you so much, and it''s not easy for him..." Song''s mother saw that her daughter was really heartbroken this time. As a mother, she loves her daughter and hates song''s father, but She still can''t let her daughter be unfilial.


    "It''s not easy for him to support me?" Song Qingcheng''s eyes were red, "what about me raising him? Is it easy for me? If I had a choice, I would rather not have such a shameless father as him. "


    She really hated it so much, so much, so much, so much.


    Mother song shook her head in tears. The inner pain, can only silently to the bottom of my heart swallow.


    "I''ll go to them now." Song Qingcheng took the bag and left.


    "Qing Cheng You can''t go... " Song''s mother rushed up and held her.


    "Mom, don''t stop me!" Song Qingcheng is angry. She waves her hand and pushes her mother out. Song''s mother only felt that in a flash, she stepped back and fell.


    Fortunately, it was blocked by the hospital bed, otherwise it might have fallen down directly.


    "Sister song..." The nurse came out from the balcony and saw song''s mother lying beside the bed. He went up to help her.


    Song Qingcheng steps to the door and suddenly stops. He turned back and was shocked to see his mother fall to the ground. I realized that I was angry just now, maybe I pushed my mother down too hard.


    "Ma..." She yelled and rushed to her mother, "Mom Mom, what''s the matter with you? Ma, wake up... "


    Song''s mother was shaken. She woke up a little. She looked at her daughter''s fuzzy face and said, "the city is falling Mom, please Don''t go to your dad Your dad is nothing But he raised you, this kindness You can''t repay... "


    Song''s mother was a little weak. She said a word several times before she finished it. When it comes to the end, tears are pouring down.


    Looking at his mother like this, song Qingcheng was heartbroken and said in a choking voice, "Mom, I promise you..."


    Song''s mother closed her eyes and fainted in her arms when she heard her words.


    "Ma Ma, wake up... " Song Qingcheng cried.


    Ji Zhengting just finished the discharge procedures, from the elevator down, he heard her cry, chest a tight, stride to the ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the situation in the ward, he was also shocked.


    "Ji Zhengting, please help my mother..." Song Qingcheng kneels on the ground and holds his mother in his arms, crying heartbroken.


    Ji Zhengting frowned and turned back. However, at this time, nurses and doctors have rushed to come.


    The nurse and the doctor are going to carry song''s mother to bed together, but Ji Zhengting comes over and holds her directly from Song Qingcheng''s arms and puts her on the bed. After that, they are called out by the nurse and wait outside.


    Ji Zhengting informed Lu Qing, and Lu Qing soon arrived.Song Qingcheng doesn''t know what''s going on with her mother. She has been crying in Ji Zhengting''s arms.


    If anything happened to her mother, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the door of the ward was opened, and Lu Qing was the first to come out.


    Song Qingcheng rushes over eagerly, but as soon as she steps out, she almost falls down. Because the injury on the leg must have been touched just now, and now it hurts deeply.


    Ji Zhengting will hold her, look at her appearance, also know is the leg injury and aggravated.


    Lu Qing also came to support her, and said to her: "don''t be nervous. My aunt is just in a moment of emotional excitement, which stimulates her brain. It''s OK to have a rest."


    "Really? Is my mother really OK? " Song Qingcheng grabs Lu Qing''s sleeve and doesn''t believe it.


    "If you have something to do, you can''t be here now." It''s already in the emergency room.


    "But my mother has never been like this before." She''s worried it''s a blood clot in her head.


    "Then stay and observe for a few more days; I''ll see if I can use the medicine to disperse the blood clot in the back of my aunt''s head, which is faster than taking the medicine."


    Lu Qing knows what she''s worried about. For her, that little blood clot is nothing. Take some medicine at home, and it will slowly disappear in the future. But song Qingcheng was obviously not at ease, so she simply stayed for a few more days until the blood clot dispersed, which made them more at ease.


    "When will my mother wake up?"


    "It''s hard to say. It may be very soon or it may be in the afternoon."


    "May I go in and see her now?"


    "Yes. But try to keep the patient quiet. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Ji Zhengting watched her limp in. He didn''t follow her. But after waiting for her to go in, he asked Lu Qing: "sure nothing?"

 Chapter 476

    "When you are old, it''s inevitable that you have a slight illness. Go to comfort her and don''t let her worry too much." Lu Qing left a message and left.


    However, with Lu Qing''s words, Ji Zhengting was relieved.


    After that, he went down again to go through the hospitalization procedures; half an hour later, he returned to the ward; before Song''s mother woke up, song Qingcheng stayed by the bedside.


    He came over, big hand fell on her shoulder, "Lu Qing has said nothing, don''t worry too much."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak.


    "Go out to have a rest, and let aunt song have a good rest." He added.


    Song Qingcheng is still silent. I just raised my hand and pinched my mother''s quilt. I took a deep look at my mother, and then I stood up. Ji Zhengting supports her and leaves the ward together.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to go far, so he sat down on the chair at the door. Ji Zhengting stood by her side, wondering what had happened just now, and worried about her leg injury.


    "Let me see the wound in your leg." He spoke to her in a soft voice, as if afraid of scaring her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, then at his knee. Walking and kneeling on the ground just now, the scab wound must have broken open.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she was silent, so he squatted down and gently rolled up her trouser legs. Because of her leg injury, for convenience, she chose a pair of loose pants.


    The more he got up there, the more careful he was. But when his knee came out, the top of his heart leaped with pain.


    The wound, which had been scabby, burst open again and shed a lot of blood.


    "Stay here. I''ll ask the nurse to clean it up." His brow tightened tightly. After talking with her, he got up and went to the nurse desk.


    Song Qingcheng did not dare to move, because the pain was severe.


    Soon, the nurse came with Ji Zhengting. Seeing her injury, the nurse was startled, "Why are you so careless?"


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound. Ji Zhengting is beside is to close eyebrow center, the vision falls on her knee.


    "It''s almost better now. It''s broken again. It must be killing me." The nurse talked to herself as she helped her clean up.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting are still silent. When the nurse helped to clean up, song Qingcheng also bit her teeth and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    Ji Zhengting sat down beside her and held her hand tightly.


    After cleaning up, song Qingcheng''s nose is covered with a layer of sweat, which is painful.


    The nurse told me not to move in 20 minutes and try not to walk around these two days, otherwise the wound would be difficult to heal.


    Before Song''s mother wakes up, song Qingcheng doesn''t move. He just sits on the chair, and Ji Zhengting doesn''t leave. He accompanies her all the time.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he wanted to know the cause of the incident, so he didn''t hide it from him and told him what happened.


    After hearing that Ji Zhengting was helpless. He could hardly imagine how she could endure such a family until today?


    But


    The cause of all this may be related to her life experience!


    This is probably the reason why song''s mother insisted on guarding the family for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother did not wake up in the morning. Song Qingcheng refused to leave again. Lu Qing arranged lunch for them from the hospital.


    In the afternoon, Mother Song finally woke up.


    "How do you feel, Ma?" Song Qingcheng keeps by the bed and asks his mother anxiously.


    Song Mother shook her head, "mom is OK."


    "If you want something to eat, I''ll buy some for you."


    Song''s mother still shook her head, "mom is not hungry. Please let Zheng Ting hurry up. Don''t delay here."


    "Before you wake up, he won''t leave at ease."


    "Mom''s fine, really."


    Song Qingcheng turned to Ji Zhengting again, "or you''d better be busy first. I''ll take care of you here."


    Before Ji Zhengting answered, his mobile phone rang. He picked up his cell phone and had a look. It was the housekeeper. He was a little dazed, and then he took the phone to pick it up.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked. I couldn''t hear anything on the phone, but he said, "what?"


    Song Qingcheng felt that his tone was not right. Something must have happened. He looked at him nervously, but he didn''t want to. He was also looking at himself.


    However, just a glance, he drew back his eyes and continued: "I''ll be right back."


    Song Qingcheng was more sure that something had happened, and from the moment he looked at himself, it was probably related to himself.


    After Ji Zhengting finished his call with the housekeeper, he came over to greet them. After all, he had to go back immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Song Qingcheng asked him. If it''s about herself, she can''t think of anything.


    "There''s something urgent in the company. I''ll take care of it." Ji Zhengting said quietly.Song Qingcheng wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Ji Zhengting said hello to song''s mother and left the hospital in a hurry. Song Qingcheng''s heart is more uneasy. It''s clearly the call from the housekeeper just now. How could it be a matter of the company?


    So, he must have something to hide from himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting came home, he was not alone, but with Bai Jingting. The car pulled up to the gate of the West building, and he got off with Bai Jingting.


    "I said, are you fooling us into procrastinating?"


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a sharp voice. Ji Zhengting steps slightly, if he guessed correctly, the voice should be song Qingcheng''s grandmother.


    "Don''t be impatient. My master will be here soon." The housekeeper dealt with them well. Without the permission of Ji Zhengting, the housekeeper did not dare to disclose the identity of Ji Zhengting in this family, so as not to cause trouble.


    "How many times have you said that? I don''t care. You''ll lose money to me now, or I''ll be lazy and you won''t go away! "


    "This..."


    The housekeeper is in a dilemma. Ji Zhengting comes in and Bai Jingting comes in.


    Both of them are more than 1.8 meters tall, with a stiff suit, dignified and handsome, and awe inspiring. Even if there is nothing to say or do, the huge space will be inexplicably suppressed.


    Old lady song and her father were both poor at first. They were sitting on the sofa with their legs crossed. But when they saw two tall and big men, they were shocked.


    Old lady song is still gnawing a fragrant pear in her hand, which will be sent to her mouth. Before she bites it, she is stunned. When the other party looks at it, they are not good at it. They have a strong aura, and they can''t show weakness.


    Old lady song pushed her son next to him, then put down half of the pears, straightened her waist, and made a pair of high-profile airs.

 Chapter 477

    Song''s father didn''t know what his mother was pushing him for, but when he saw his mother''s appearance, he quickly put down his legs and sat up straight like his mother.


    "Sir." The housekeeper quickly went up to call people, and then nodded to Bai Jingting, "Hello, Mr. Bai."


    Bai Jingting nodded politely.


    Seeing that the housekeeper was so respectful to them, song''s father and old lady must be someone who can keep his word. However, it seems that both of them are not easy to be provoked


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Ji Zhengting politely came over and nodded his apology.


    Old lady song originally thought that the other party had such a big aura. She certainly had no good attitude, but she didn''t want to. It was totally unexpected. Maybe it''s just the appearance. In fact, it''s just the soft persimmon.


    And the other one, scared to the side.


    Indeed, Bai Jingting did not come over, but sat down on the sofa next to him.


    "Are you the right person in this family?" Old lady song was sitting there. She was so poor that she had to pretend to be like the queen.


    "I''m the owner of this family. My name is Ji." After Ji Zhengting sat down, he introduced himself.


    Old lady song was slightly surprised and looked at her son. I didn''t expect to have a host as soon as I came. It''s easy to do.


    "I think you all know about my daughter-in-law''s fall when she was working in your house?" Old lady song goes straight to the theme.


    "I''m sorry about that." Ji Zhengting apologizes again.


    On the contrary, old lady song was very impatient, "don''t say these useless things. Now we are here to negotiate with you about the compensation. My daughter-in-law is still lying in the hospital. It''s going to be noisy and uncomfortable. See for yourself. This is the doctor''s diagnosis


    Having said that, Mrs. song put the diagnosis list prepared in advance in front of Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting sees the situation of song''s mother in his eyes. Naturally, there is no need to take song''s words seriously. However, he was curious, what is the diagnosis?


    He picked up the diagnosis sheet and looked at it. On a small diagnosis sheet, there are several lines of words. It''s the diagnosis.


    Severe concussion, skull hemorrhage, dizziness and nausea, multiple soft tissue injuries all over the body


    Ji Zhengting only looked at a few of them, but he didn''t look any further. The diagnosis sheet is indeed the document of the first municipal hospital, and it also bears the seal of the hospital. However, Ji Zhengting can''t believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, madam, I just came back from the hospital. I don''t know where your diagnosis came from, but as far as I know, aunt song is ready to leave the hospital today." Ji Zhengting said calmly.


    Of course, he would not say that song''s mother suddenly fainted again and needed to stay in the hospital for observation.


    "What do you mean? Where did I get this diagnosis?" Old lady song immediately got angry and pointed to the diagnosis sheet, "don''t you know which hospital opened it up? I think you have a good appearance. You should be full of ink. Don''t you even know these words? "


    "The doctor in charge of aunt song''s illness is my friend, Dr. Lu. Who wrote you this diagnosis sheet?" When Ji Zhengting first got the diagnosis list, he found that there was no signature on it.


    But old lady song seems to be holding on to something. "Well, it''s really the doctor you arranged for my daughter-in-law. It''s strange to say that my daughter-in-law is not ill! I think the doctor was probably bribed by you. I tell you, you''ll lose money now, or I''ll sue you! "


    "You should have got 80000 yuan in compensation, right?" Fortunately, he knew about it.


    Old lady song took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "what about the beggars? Eighty thousand dollars is going to send us away. There''s no way


    "Yes, there are no doors!" Song''s father, who had never spoken, finally took a chance.


    "You and uncle song mean..."


    "Lose money. Five million, not a cent less! " Song old lady rightfully said.


    "Poof --" the father of song, who was drinking water, spat out directly. The old lady of song, who was next to him recently, was sprayed with water, and the corners of her mouth were gasping.


    This son, when can be on the stage a little bit!


    And song''s father looked at his mother with an incredible face, "Mom, didn''t you say a million?"


    "Go! Your wife''s worth a million dollars in one life? " Old lady song was angry with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That won''t increase several times at a time, will it? What''s more, that old woman doesn''t have to be asked for a hundred thousand, but a million?


    Anyway, he doesn''t want ten thousand!


    Ji Zhengting is still silent, "old lady, you may not know much about legal knowledge, but I can tell you that simple industrial injury compensation costs can not be as high as five million yuan. Besides, aunt song is a sudden accident due to her own problems at work. According to principle, our family members must confess their physical diseases to their masters, but song is not But my aunt has concealed it from us. Then, should we also pursue this responsibility? "Well, Ji Zhengting has only one purpose to dispel the improper ideas of old lady song and father song. And let them realize that their use of false information to claim huge compensation can be determined as blackmail.


    "Your servant asks that you make it up as you want, and we don''t know. Anyway, my old lady is talking about it here today, five million, one point can''t be less, otherwise Or I''ll sue you! "


    "It happens that my friend today runs a law firm. Today, I can tell you about the best and worst results for free."


    Bai Jingting knew it was time for him to show up. He stood up, took out his work card from his pocket and handed it to old lady song, "Hello, old lady. My name is Bai Jingting."


    Old lady song looked him over and took his work permit. It was clearly written on it, as well as a photo of Bai Jingting. Then she handed it to song Fu.


    "Why do you think the name is so familiar?" Song''s father said to himself in front of his work permit.


    "He was honored as the youngest and most powerful lawyer in Asia. As a lawyer, no case has been lost so far. " Ji Zhengting solved song''s father''s confusion.


    Song Fu exclaimed, as if awakened by a word, "yes, yes, that''s him!"


    "What What and what? " Old lady song was confused by her son.


    "Mom, you don''t know, this is the famous lawyer Bai Jingting. In those years, a dispute happened between our construction site and other construction sites, that is, a lawsuit was brought by the lawyer Bai. When the case was about to lose, the lawyer Bai went up and asked a few questions, and the other party was directly stupid."

 Chapter 478

    "I said, is there something wrong with your head? Let''s get down to business now. What are you talking about? " Old lady song is angry with her father.


    It''s really not helpful at all. I''m still here to make trouble for her. I really don''t know how such a smart person gave birth to such a stupid and useless son!


    Song''s father was so frightened by his mother''s roar that he shrank his head. Then he handed Bai Jingting''s work permit to others.


    Bai Jingting put away his work permit and said to Mrs. song, "madam, I have heard about the dispute between you and Mr. Ji just now. According to my many years of experience, even if this case is submitted to the court, it is still a question whether you can win the lawsuit, let alone the ridiculous five million yuan compensation."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jingting smiles, as if laughing at the ridiculous behavior of old lady song, "to tell you the truth, there are not a few cases of dispute compensation that I handle. All industrial injury compensation is based on the cost of the injured person''s treatment in the hospital, plus some compensation to meet the requirements. Of course, these are compensation in the case of victory. "


    The implication is that losing a lawsuit means nothing.


    Old lady song had been rushing to beat her heart. When Bai Jingting said that, her heart was even worse. But she was not willing to be scared away, so she simply carried on, "don''t fool me here. Who do you think you are? Judge, judge? "


    Bai Jingting said with a smile, "let me remind you that if I act as the defense lawyer for Mr. Ji''s case, you will definitely lose."


    In this way, Bai Jingting got up and left their sight.


    Old lady song shivered at the corners of her mouth. Where comes a man of unknown origin, who can boast so much.


    Song''s father''s heart was about to jump out of his chest. He pulled his mother''s clothes, opened his mouth, and his tongue was tied, "that Mom Mom, why don''t we go back and discuss this? "


    "What''s to discuss?" Old lady song pushed him away, but she was still adamant, "I''ll tease him today. If they don''t give me money within three days, I''ll call the police and arrest them for bullying."


    "We don''t seem to have offended you, old lady?" Ji Zhengting is innocent. How can he become a bully?


    "You didn''t offend me, but you found an inexplicable person to frighten us. You also found a friend doctor to see my daughter-in-law, and then lied that my daughter-in-law was not ill. You are relying on your ability to bully us people."


    Ji Zhengting lips into a line.


    He also admired old lady song''s recklessness. No matter whether there is reason or not, people can always say that they are right and strong.


    "Since you say so, we can only solve this matter through legal channels."


    "You --" old lady song is really out of her way.


    Seeing that things were going to be stiff, his father said, "that Otherwise, everyone will step back. Mr. Ji, how much do you think you can compensate us? "


    "We have already paid for the money. Out of my responsibility for Aunt song''s illness, I will keep aunt song in the hospital for observation for a few days, and we will continue to bear the medical expenses."


    When he said that, old lady song would not find fault with aunt song''s continued hospitalization.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s father looked at his mother, and he was not satisfied with the result, not to mention his mother''s dissatisfaction. He said, "Mr. Ji, you can compensate us a million and eight hundred thousand yuan. My wife is also a human life. If there is any sequela in the future, who can I go to?"


    "If you are worried about this, I can write a letter of guarantee for you. If aunt song has any serious illness in her lifetime, I will bear the responsibility for it all my life."


    Anyway, in his whole life, he recognized song Qingcheng, and it was his duty to support her family. The key now is to correct the bad ideas of old lady song and her father, and let them realize that many things can not be taken for themselves by dogged fighting or deviant ways.


    This next song father also has no way, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, Leng didn''t say a word. The purpose of their coming is to get the money. Who wants him to take the responsibility?


    "We don''t want you to bear the responsibility. You''d better hurry up and pay as much as you want. We don''t want to talk so far with you." Old lady song made a direct statement.


    "I''m sorry I can''t agree with you, so I''ll see you in court." Ji Zhengting''s attitude was also very firm. He turned to the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, send you two back."


    It''s an obvious order of eviction.


    There is no way. If he entangles with them like this, he can guarantee that this afternoon will only be spent in confrontation.


    "Well, what do you mean? If you don''t pay for it, you still want to drive people, don''t you? " Old lady song jumped up.


    "Mom, let''s go back first and let Mr. Ji think about it." Song''s father rushed to fight like his mother. Then he said to Ji Zhengting, "Mr. Ji, you can''t think about it. We can be less."


    Ji Zhengting stood up. He didn''t say a word.


    "It''s said that the richer people are, the more stingy they are. I think it''s true. I can''t bear to live in such a good villa. I''m a cheapskate. " Old lady song murmured as she walked away when she was pulled away by her father.Ji Zhengting just sighed.


    I hope they can find a regular lawyer to consult something similar to this situation. Anyone who knows a little about the law will tell them the advantages and disadvantages of this matter.


    After the housekeeper comes back, Ji Zhengting asks the housekeeper to arrange people to pay attention to the situation of old lady song.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting took song Qingcheng back from the hospital. After dinner, go back upstairs.


    Song Qingcheng has been looking for an opportunity to ask him about this afternoon. Ji Zhengting didn''t hide it from her. He told her that old lady song and song''s father came to her home in the afternoon.


    "That''s too much!" I heard that song Qingcheng was gnashing her teeth.


    She really can''t imagine, how can there be father and grandmother in the world?!


    Ji Zhengting held her hand, "don''t be angry about these things. Besides, you don''t know your family for a day or two. I''ll listen to you now. Is this lawsuit a fight or not?"


    Song Qingcheng thought for a while, but he couldn''t make up his mind, "what''s your plan?"


    "If they fight in a lawsuit, they will definitely lose. I''m going to give them another sum of money after they lose the lawsuit." He told her his original plan.


    "Why give them money when they lose the lawsuit?"


    "I don''t want to lose the money in this lawsuit. I just hope they can understand that they have to convince people of anything."


    Song Qingcheng thought that he was too naive, "I think it''s better to forget it! People whose psychology has been distorted will not understand it at all. "

 Chapter 479

    She had lived with them for twenty years and had known them all.


    "It is because their psychology has been distorted that we should try our best to guide their psychology."


    "Ji Zhengting, you don''t know them..."


    "I don''t know them, but I want to have a try." Ji Zhengting cut her off. Knowing that it was her relatives, he could not allow them to continue with a distorted mentality; after all, they would all be one family.


    Song Qingcheng seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Lean into his arms, silently sigh in the bottom of my heart.


    She knows that all Ji Zhengting''s intentions are good intentions. If a famous family like the Ji family let outsiders know that they have a shameless and vain in laws


    Not to mention Ji''s family, even she feels ashamed!


    So, the marriage made her feel tired Tired


    ¡­¡­


    There was no news from old lady song for two days. According to the housekeeper''s report, it is said that Mrs. song and her father have been consulting the lawyer''s office these two days.


    Probably the result of the consultation is not optimistic, so no action has been taken.


    On the third day, song''s father and old lady ran to the lawyer''s office in the morning. In the twinkling of an eye, it was already afternoon. Mother and son didn''t come to lunch. When they came out of the lawyer''s office, they were so hungry that they were close to their backs.


    "Mom, I think it''s better to forget it. We can''t win this lawsuit at all. " Song father said dejectedly.


    "What should we do? Can we just take 80000 yuan?" Old lady song was not reconciled.


    "Eighty thousand yuan is quite a lot. It''s enough for us to eat and drink for a long time." Song''s father has always been a short-sighted person, and he is easy to be content with his eyes.


    "Think about it. If we want him to pay more money, we''ll never have to worry about it in our life, and we can enjoy it."


    "But as you have heard about our present situation, there is no possibility of winning the lawsuit at all. What''s more, we have to pay lawyer''s fees and public prosecution fees, which add up to a lot of money. Don''t lose your wife and lose your army in the end. It''s not worth the loss."


    "But I just can''t swallow it. Besides, what if song Qingcheng comes back and gives us the money back? "


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The money is in my pocket now. I don''t want to go back."


    "No, I have to call Xiao Zhou. Maybe he can think of another way."


    "Oh, ma..."


    "Don''t meddle with me. Xiao Zhou knows more than you and has strong interpersonal relationship." When Mrs. song spoke, she had already taken out the phone and made a call. As soon as the phone was stuck to her ear, it was picked up over there. "Hello, who is it?"


    Zhou Shaojing''s tone is not very good.


    "Xiao Zhou, I''m grandma." They don''t know who she is at all. Old lady song doesn''t recognize her. On the contrary, she is very close to her.


    Zhou Shaojing, who is enjoying himself in the arms of a beautiful woman, can''t think of an old woman who has nothing to do with it. He said angrily, "my grandmother has long been on the phone. Is the hell on the phone?"


    On the phone, Mrs. song choked. She was angry and hard to send out. She could only smile and say, "well, I''m the grandmother of the city."


    When Zhou Shaojing heard the speech, he was shocked. He quickly pushed away the woman in his arms, coughed twice, and then said with a smile, "grandma, I''m sorry. I worked overtime last night. I''m really tired. I''m still sleeping. Just now I thought I was dreaming. I''m really sorry, grandma."


    Now we can''t offend this silly old lady. He has to use this old lady to revenge song Qingcheng. Maybe at this time, the old woman came to tell him the result of going to Ji''s family.


    "I said, how can you forget about grandma?" Old lady song is easy to cheat, and she is more confident about her position in other people''s minds.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Zhou Shaojing has no time to get close to her and go straight to the theme.


    "Oh, that''s right. Uncle song and I have been to Ji''s house to negotiate with them, but they don''t like this, and they also say they want to fight a lawsuit with us. Uncle song and I have been to more than ten law firms these two days, and they all say that we can''t win this lawsuit. What do you think we should do now?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that if they don''t agree with your terms, you''ll make a big fight with them directly. It''s better to make a big fight as fiercely as possible. At that time, they promise to be obedient to you." This old woman, how can''t understand people''s words, really!


    "But they are so heavily guarded that we can''t get in at all. Besides, there are many security guards at each door of their house. They all look very powerful. It''s estimated that we were carried out before we made any noise. "


    Zhou Shaojing''s eyes turned, "otherwise, you will directly make this matter to the reporter, and let the reporter help you to get justice."


    It''s better to stir up trouble with the media even if they don''t use the media.You know, this kind of thing is not a glorious thing. Didn''t the Ji family never have a scandal? Now, he is going to make the Ji family infamous.


    "Is that all right?" Old lady song is not at ease.


    "I don''t know how many media in s city are staring at the big meat of Ji''s family. Just give them a little bit of strong material to ensure that they are more active than you."


    "Really?"


    Zhou Shaojing said with a sly smile: "if you don''t believe me, you can try to find any media. If they are not interested, you can come to me again. I promise to help you get things done."


    It is estimated that when the media heard that Ji family had such a thing, they were definitely faster than rabbits one by one.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. Now we''re going to the media."


    "I wish you all the best."


    "Oh, Xiao Zhou can talk."


    "Goodbye, grandma!"


    After Zhou Shaojing hung up the phone, the sly smile on his face deepened.


    Biting a tooth, in the heart hate a way: your Ji family isn''t have ability? As soon as he found out that he was plotting against the law, he didn''t even leave an opportunity to explain and repent, so he couldn''t wait to announce the cancellation of his engagement with Ji Ling, which made her Zhou family disgrace.


    This time, he not only let the Ji family face down, but also let outsiders know that the Ji family has a poor clanking in laws. Moreover, this in laws is a scum who eats, drinks, whores, swindles and admires vanity


    Imagine if the stepmother would have a heart attack after this incident? Maybe Mr. Ji''s blood pressure is soaring and he will die. Mrs. Ji It''s estimated that even if you don''t die, you will be half dead with anger.


    At that time, how can Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng be together?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 480

    In a few days of rest, the stepmother has returned to normal and changed to her usual room.


    In the morning, the old lady called and asked them to go to the second floor for breakfast.


    At the dinner table, the old man suddenly asked, "Zheng Ting, I heard that the family members of the servant who fell in the West building came to the house a few days ago to discuss it?"


    Ji Zhengting was stunned. He told us not to let the air out of this case, but obviously he didn''t hide it. Song Qingcheng''s action of eating porridge pauses and looks up at him.


    Just listen to Ji Zhengting light back: "is there this thing."


    "How did it work out later?"


    "The other side didn''t say anything. After all, the patient is still in the hospital. If there is no accident, he will be discharged in the next two days."


    "This kind of thing, as small as possible, drag too long, not good for the family reputation." I can tell that the old man is a man who pays great attention to his family''s reputation.


    "I know."


    "Zhengting, we can''t be ungrateful to others. The compensation should be in place. It''s not easy for them to come out to work." The old lady added.


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    Song Qingcheng lowered his head and drank porridge in silence.


    However, she was still worried that her father and grandmother would not give up so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, song Qingcheng helps the old lady clean up. Ji Zhengting goes to work in a hurry, so he takes the first step. Song Qingcheng helps to clean up and accompany her to the main building.


    Ji Zhengting buttoned his suit and came out of the room. The driver waited at the door as usual.


    Ji Zhengting just came over. Suddenly, a group of people came out of nowhere. They were all carrying long guns and short cannons and swarming towards him.


    Seeing this, the guard at the door rushed out to stop the reporter, but the strength of a few people was limited, so they couldn''t stop a large group of people, and they came prepared.


    Ji Zhengting was also unprepared for the sudden appearance of reporters. However, it has been besieged here and obviously can not retreat any more.


    "Mr. Ji, did a servant suddenly fall down at work in your family not long ago?"


    "How do you deal with it now? Will you make up for the injured or something else? "


    "Someone has pointed out that you haven''t visited the patient since you sent him to the hospital, and you haven''t paid any medical expenses. On the contrary, you have also found a familiar doctor to see the patient. When the patient''s condition is serious, you say that the patient is OK, and you advocate leaving the hospital. Is there such a thing?"


    "Also, I heard that the family members of the patients tried to negotiate with you about the compensation, but they were intimidated by your lawyer and related people, and finally they were driven out of Ji''s home. Is there such a thing?"


    Reporters scrambled, you a sentence, I a sentence, crackling out several questions. At this moment, Ji Zhengting''s face is already gloomy, and he is about to drip water.


    What annoys him at the moment is not the sudden emergence of reporters, nor the behavior of old lady song and her father; but the people he sent out to pay attention to old lady song and her father. Why didn''t he pay attention to them and go to the reporters?


    If his people pay attention to this, the current situation is absolutely impossible.


    After hearing the news, the housekeeper came with several bodyguards in a hurry. All of a sudden, the housekeeper sees song Qingcheng and his stepmother coming all the way. He is worried about being seen by the stepmother and causing illness. The housekeeper asks the bodyguard to come first, and he turns to song Qingcheng.


    Don''t let the reporter know about it.


    Song Qingcheng saw the housekeeper come in a hurry, thought it was something, she asked first: "housekeeper, what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, yes. When Mr. Wang left just now, he told her to accompany her to the back yard. It''s said that the roses over there are going to open. Now I''m just looking at them. " The housekeeper put away that anxious, not impatient said.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t think much about it. It was Ji Zhengting who deliberately gave her and her stepmother opportunities to get along with each other. However, she did not directly agree, but looked at the stepmother, as if seeking the meaning of the stepmother.


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t wear more when I came out. Don''t catch cold later." The stepmother continued to walk towards the main building.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send it to my wife. Besides, the air is good in the morning and it''s not too cold today." The housekeeper continued to persuade, and even worried that the stepmother would not go, he gave song Qingcheng a wink.


    Song Qingcheng received the housekeeper''s look, but also a Leng. Even if it is to create opportunities for her and stepmother, it is not mandatory, right?!


    "Auntie, don''t you always feel that your digestion is not very good? Why don''t I go to the backyard with you and have a look at the flowers, then it''s time to eat. " Song Qingcheng said to his stepmother.


    "That''s fine." The stepmother turned to the backyard.


    Before Song Qingcheng followed him, he subconsciously looked at the housekeeper. She saw from the housekeeper that something was wrong.On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting is still surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Mr. Ji, would you please explain this?" Reporters can not wait for a reply, more out of control toward him.


    "Yes, Mr. Ji, just give me a response." The reporters held up their microphones in front of him.


    "Sorry, our husband is very busy. Please excuse me." The housekeeper came forward at the right time and tried to drive the reporter back.


    "Mr. Ji, if you don''t respond to this, do you mean acquiescence?" A reporter asked a sharp question.


    Ji Zhengting''s cold and tense facial features relaxed slowly. He knows in his heart that if he doesn''t respond today, the result of the later report will only be worse.


    Several tough bodyguards on standby saw that the reporter was getting more and more excessive. Several people came forward and forced the reporters to retreat one meter away.


    It was not until Ji Zhengting raised his hand that they stepped back.


    Ji Zhengting swept the current reporter around and said with a calm attitude: "first of all, thank you very much for your concern and attention to me and the Ji family. Secondly, about the events you said, it did happen, but about the details, I hope you don''t listen to the untrue rumors at will. Moreover, both sides are still dealing with this matter, and the end of the later period If so, we will inform you in time, thank you


    He nodded his thanks to a gentleman.


    "Well, what kind of request is the other party making to Mr. Ji now? Have you agreed?" The reporter is certainly not satisfied with this answer.


    Some people asked, some people with coax, "according to our information, the other party is to Mr. Ji put forward a compensation fee, and eventually was rejected by Mr. Ji, is that so?"

 Chapter 481

    The housekeeper noticed that the man''s face was not good-looking. He went forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s not convenient for us to disclose anything else before the matter is properly handled. Please cooperate. After all, our husband has a lot to do."


    Housekeeper this words come out, bodyguard goes forward tacit understanding together, will reporter give ceaseless face backward force.


    "Mr. Ji, can you tell us how much compensation the other party has offered to make you refuse? It seems that money shouldn''t be your hindrance for a person with hundreds of millions of value like you? " Even if someone is urging, the reporter still refuses to give up asking questions.


    "Yes, Mr. Ji, if this matter is spread, don''t you worry that outsiders will have an opinion on you? For example, if you are such a powerful and influential person, you will make trouble all over the city for a little compensation, which will also affect the reputation of Ji''s group. Don''t you worry? "


    "Since everyone is very concerned about this matter, for the sake of fairness and justice, I will take the legal approach. At that time, you are expected to witness it in court." Ji Zhengting left a message. Surrounded by bodyguards, he got on the bus and left safely.


    The protagonist has gone, and the rest of the reporters are still reluctant to leave. Finally, some are advised to leave by the housekeeper, and some are forced to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng seems to be taking a walk with his stepmother, and the rose in the backyard is really budding. In a moment, I feel that the pace of spring is coming.


    However, no matter how beautiful the flowers were, she was thinking about why the housekeeper had just assigned them to the backyard?


    "Spring seems to have come a little earlier this year. The flowers bloom earlier than every year." Looking at a rose full of flower buds, she couldn''t help saying.


    But after saying this, song Qingcheng didn''t respond at all. The stepmother glanced at her and found that she was worried. She was not happy. "What''s the matter with you? Absent minded. "


    What about going for a walk with her? As a result, I was absent-minded all the time. It''s strange that my stepmother didn''t get angry.


    "Oh, something suddenly occurred to me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Song Qingcheng could make it, the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was Ji Zhengting. She told her stepmother, "it was Zheng ting."


    "You''re in a hurry." The stepmother is a little jealous.


    Song Qingcheng saw that the stepmother was not happy, but he picked up the phone first, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is it?" On the phone, his voice was oppressive and heavy.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank when he heard his voice. But the next stepmother seemed to be listening to them. She could only make her happy first. She said, "well, I''m still walking with my aunt in the backyard. The flowers in the backyard are really going to bloom, which is very beautiful. Don''t worry. I won''t make my aunt too tired. "


    On the other side of the phone, after a little hesitation, his voice came back, "don''t go out these two days, especially today."


    "Well, I see." Song Qingcheng spoke again, his voice became low.


    Finally, I don''t know who hung up first, until my stepmother asked her.


    "What''s the matter? What did my son say?"


    Song Qingcheng looked back and said with a smile, "he is worried that you have been out for too long. He told me to let you go back early. Besides, the flu seems to be quite serious these days. Let''s go out as little as possible. "


    "Oh, I''ll go back early. I should take medicine now."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "well, good."


    Back in the room, the stepmother went back to the room to take medicine; Song Qingcheng saw the housekeeper and stopped him.


    "Young lady, what can I do for you?" The housekeeper came over.


    "Did something just happen?" She asked.


    "There''s something wrong, but Sir, it''s all taken care of." If you don''t have a husband, the housekeeper can''t talk nonsense.


    "What''s the matter?" But the Song Dynasty did not give up.


    The housekeeper hesitated a little, and then motioned to look at the other side of the stepmother''s room. Then he said, "even about your mother''s fall, I don''t know how those media reporters know about it. It''s going to go straight home."


    "What?" Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve already sent the reporters away. I just told you not to go out today, so as not to be watched by those reporters again."


    "I see." It took a long time for Song Dynasty to recover.


    Song Qingcheng really didn''t expect that things would be made so big that they went to the media. Father and grandmother''s ability now more and more can''t despise, unexpectedly can think of through this way to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng went back upstairs and called his father on the phone. She would like to ask how they want to give up!


    "Song Qingcheng, why are you calling?" The phone was picked up, but it wasn''t my father, it was my grandmother.


    "Where''s my father?" Song Qingcheng''s tone is also not good.


    "Do you still know your father? He doesn''t want to answer your phone Old lady song''s tone is even worse.Song Qingcheng was helpless, "what do you want? It''s not humiliating enough to make trouble for others. Now it''s going to make it known to the whole world, isn''t it? "


    "Song Qingcheng, who are you, turn your elbow out!" Old lady song roared angrily.


    "I speak on my conscience. Don''t go too far. In addition, you stole the money from my mother''s bank card. I haven''t settled with you yet. After my mother leaves hospital, you''d better return the money to my mother, otherwise... "


    "Or can you sue us?" Old lady song interrupted her directly.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Song Qingcheng was very angry. "I''ll talk about it here today. If you don''t stop here, I''ll go to the police station and accuse you of stealing personal property. Then the police will punish you."


    "If you have the ability, you can sue. I''d like to see how many children sue their father and grandmother this day. You still have the face to say that you are lucky that I didn''t sue you for disobedience! "


    Before song had time to speak, he only heard the sound of "dududu" on the phone. The phone had been hung up.


    Song Qingcheng clenched the phone and wanted to kill people.


    She really has never seen such a mother and son as father and grandmother, who are not able to get oil and salt, and who are not able to get weapons.


    With the attitude of my father and grandmother, it must be impossible to persuade them to give up asking for compensation. However, if they really meet the requirements, she is too unwilling; and still connive at them.


    My father and grandmother are definitely those who don''t know how to be content, but they still have to work hard. If they can give them a million, they will ask for two million. If they can give them two million, they will ask for four million.

 Chapter 482

    Therefore, they must not be left alone in this matter. The worst result was that the two families were old and dead, and she didn''t have any hope for the family anyway.


    I''m afraid I''ll embarrass Ji Zhengting, which will make him lose face and even affect the reputation of Ji''s family.


    Today, when the old man had breakfast, he told him to deal with this matter well. But now it''s all over the city. Tomorrow, it may be on the news. If the old man sees it then


    Thinking of this, song Qingcheng leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    I don''t know how long later, the phone suddenly rang. Song Qingcheng opened her eyes and looked at the telephone lying on the sofa.


    A string of numbers is displayed on the screen, which is Ji Zhengting''s number. She picked up the phone, put it to her ear and said, "are you finished?"


    The sound of opening your mouth can''t lift your spirits.


    "Have you had lunch?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Song Qingcheng looked up at the clock on the wall. It turned out that it was more than 12 o''clock. "I''m not very hungry. I''ll go down to eat later."


    "Still worried about the morning?" He has just called downstairs to ask, the housekeeper answered the phone, and told him that song Qingcheng already knew about it.


    "What are you going to do with it?" She asked helplessly.


    "It''s done. Don''t worry." His voice is soft, like the spring breeze, blowing in the cold chest, warming the heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you dealt with it? " Song Qingcheng''s tone is full of doubts.


    "I''ve already taken photos from the media. I''ll send someone to keep an eye on it later. Basically, there won''t be any problem." He had been busy with it all morning, and didn''t dare to call her until he got the result.


    "Won''t it really explode?" Song Qingcheng worried that he was just comforting himself.


    "Unless you''re not afraid of death or you don''t want to mix." In terms of power, if he wants to use it, there is no problem.


    The thick haze in Song Qingcheng''s heart seemed to disappear in an instant. Of course, she believed in his ability. "If this can be suppressed, why don''t we have a showdown with both of them? I really don''t want to live so hard all day, and I have to worry about it. "


    "I''ll listen to you as long as you like." Ji Zhengting''s tone seemed to be full of heartache for her.


    I didn''t expect that the simple things would become so complicated now. In fact, they can only blame themselves. If they met earlier, they would not have made each other so embarrassed.


    Song Qingcheng eyes red, "Ji Zhengting, anyway, I am very grateful that you can always accompany me, never leave me."


    For others, I''m afraid I can''t do it. He is patient and thinks about her everywhere.


    His low smile, warm and pleasant voice came, "I also thank you for being so brave for me, thank you for choosing to believe me."


    Given the opportunity he can give for her, he is very satisfied and lucky.


    "I believe you all the time." Song Qingcheng said firmly.


    The phone, quiet for a moment, each other seem to hear each other moved heartbeat; after a long time, his affectionate and solemn voice came again, "Qingcheng, I love you very much."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart suddenly trembled. For a long time, she didn''t come back to herself. She just felt that her chest was rippling with warm ripples. The temperature gradually flowed into her blood and cells, warming her body and mind.


    That kind of feeling, in life, probably only once.


    She smiles, tears are laughing out, very emotional said: "Ji Zhengting, I also..."


    The word "love you" was cut off before he said it. He said calmly, "well, keep your words first. I want to listen to them more truly in front of you."


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    He seems very satisfied. Two people did not speak, as if immersed in the warmth, unable to extricate themselves. I don''t know how long it took for his voice to come back, "don''t go out today, I''m afraid those reporters will stay."


    "How do you get back in the evening?" If someone is really on guard, his return will be blocked again.


    "Drive straight into the house, and I''ll choose other entrances."


    "But I still don''t trust my mother."


    The phone was suddenly quiet for a moment, "I''ll send someone to have a look later."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you."


    "Remember to eat." He exhorted.


    "Good."


    After the end of the call, Ji Zhengting suddenly thought that the hospital would have been targeted?


    In case of being targeted, song''s mother''s weak temperament would not be able to cope with those snake reporters. At the moment, Gao Xin is busy dealing with the media, and other people are worried


    Finally, he thought of a more suitable person, Bai Jingting!


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Xin Yue is in the elevator with a basket of fruit. Just as an elevator was about to close, she ran and yelled, "Hey, wait a minute..."She ran over and put her hand into the elevator. The elevator that was supposed to be closed opened again. She was about to thank the people inside, but when she saw the people inside, her smile froze.


    "Why are you again?" The original words of thanks changed in a moment.


    The elevator is no other than Bai Jingting. He took two bodyguards and was in a hurry to recover his life and protect someone''s mother-in-law.


    "Are you going in or not?" Bai Jingting just asked her lightly.


    Xin Yue was stunned and realized that she was still standing at the door of the elevator. She looked at the two valiant bodyguards behind him and knew that they were not ordinary people. But what''s the big deal?


    "I''m afraid of you when I enter!" Xin Yue''s fierce attitude, and then went in. And then, also very exaggerated turned a body, the harm of white Jing Ting had to give way to the side.


    No way, who told him to offend this woman!


    Soon, the elevator stopped on the same floor. As Xin Yue came out of the elevator, she was curious that they would not come to this floor, would they?


    Without waiting for her idea to fall, Bai Jingting also walked out of the elevator, including the two tall bodyguards in black.


    This sentence is really too effective, every time you can encounter this wonderful flower without warning.


    At this time, a noisy voice interrupted Xinyue''s thoughts. Follow sound to see in the past, a ward door surrounded by a group of people, still carrying a long gun short guns, like bees rushed into the ward.


    What''s going on?


    Without waiting for her to understand what''s going on, Bai Jingting has already taken two bodyguards to walk in the past, and Xin Yue also quickly follows.


    I only heard the reporter rush to send an article, "Ms. song, are you the injured person who fell in the process of Ji''s work?"

 Chapter 483

    "Yes, I am." In the face of this kind of camera, song''s mother didn''t know what was going on, just nodded and answered honestly.


    "Excuse me, all the hospital expenses of your stay here are borne by the Ji family, and they are the doctors arranged by the Ji family for you, aren''t they?"


    "That''s right." Mother song is still telling the truth.


    "So what do you want to say about the fact that the Ji family bribed the doctor, lied about your illness and was not willing to pay compensation?"


    Mother song frowned and shook her head, "no way, they are not like this. What''s more, they have already given some compensation. I don''t want to pursue this matter. "


    "But it seems that your family is not satisfied with this, and they go to the Ji family to negotiate the compensation issue. In the end, they are intimidated by the Ji family and ask to go through the legal process. Will you cooperate with them in going through the legal process? You know, the Ji family is famous in this city. How can you fight with a powerful man? "


    "What''s more, your condition has really improved as the Ji family said, and you can be discharged? Or, are you also forced to cooperate with Ji''s statement? "


    "Have you ever been threatened while you were in hospital?"


    The reporter rushed to the top of the question, gushed over, so that mother song could not cope with it.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Xinyue from the crowd of reporters, looking at Song mother a helpless appearance, Xinyue holding Song Mother''s hand, whispered comfort: "aunt, it''s OK, you don''t have to say anything."


    After that, Xin Yue turned to all kinds of reporters and said, "go out now, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At this time, Bai Jingting also came over, including the two bodyguards. After Xin Yue''s words, the two bodyguards cooperated.


    "Who is this lady and what is your relationship with the patient?"


    "I am her daughter!" Xinyue''s fierce hands pinched his waist.


    Bai Jingting stood beside her. Because the place was not big, she was a little close. When she pinched his waist like this, her elbow bumped into his waist without warning. A pain came, and he frowned and snorted.


    Fortunately, there were so many people at the scene that they didn''t notice him.


    However, when he looked at the woman next to him, they were just like a little shrew, holding on to a group of reporters. He felt that it was superfluous for him to bring two bodyguards. A little shrew was enough.


    It''s just


    He met song Qingcheng once. How can a girl who is weak and quiet have such a shrewd sister?


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    The reporter asked, "Miss, what do you think of your mother''s injury? Will you take legal measures to protect your mother''s rights? Have you ever had direct contact with Ji''s family? "


    "It''s a private matter of our family. I don''t want you to worry about it. Besides, we can''t afford to pay for your coverage, so you''d better go back and forth from there. No Xin Yue is not polite.


    Anyway, she''s not a celebrity, and she doesn''t plan to be famous in the future, so she won''t be afraid of these unruly reporters.


    "Miss, are you threatened by your refusal to respond to this incident?" The implication is naturally threatened by the influence of Ji''s family.


    Xinyue sneered, "I also want to ask you, who gives you the benefits to interview these? Who gave you the courage to make it up here? Believe it or not, I will report to the police and accuse you of seriously affecting people''s privacy and disturbing my mother''s recuperation. If my mother has any discomfort, you can''t escape the punishment of the law. "


    At this time, Bai Jingting also timely stood up and said, "I''m a rights lawyer employed by Ms. song. You have seriously affected the normal life of patients. I now ask you to leave here in the name of Ms. song''s lawyer, otherwise, we will investigate the relevant legal responsibility."


    The reporter then turned his attention to Bai Jingting, and everyone was surprised to see him. Someone asked, "barrister Bai, aren''t you supposed to be a lawyer with whom the Ji family has worked for a long time? How is it that he has become the lawyer of his opponent? Isn''t it the Ji family who arranged for you to be an insider? "


    "This reporter, please pay attention to your words. With what you said just now, I can accuse you of slandering my personality. " Bai Jingting is not angry, just very serious to remind each other.


    Naturally, no one dares to offend him easily. You know, once someone threatened that he has the final say in all his defense, whether he is reasonable or unreasonable.


    It is also said that the white lawyer has a mouth that can make the dead live.


    Of course, some people are not afraid of death and continue to ask, "can you explain why Bai became a lawyer of the Song family?"


    "Because he is my husband, of course he will help me!" This sentence is made by Xin Yue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, everyone was tongue tied. Even Bai Jingting looked at the woman beside him in amazementThe two of them met for the third time. They didn''t even know each other''s name. How did they become her husband?


    "Barrister Bai, your relationship and marriage have not been disclosed to the public. Is this a hidden marriage?" This news, for reporters, is undoubtedly a big news.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingting was calm and handsome. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Xin Yue knew that he had given him a big problem, and he looked very upset, so he had to mend the mess by himself, "you know it''s someone else''s privacy, do you still want to ask, do you do things like this? Go and get out of here, or I''ll call the police. "


    After that, she was not polite to drive people out. Plus two bodyguards to help her, a group of reporters were unwilling to be driven out.


    When Xin Yue came back, she closed the door of the ward by the way.


    Fortunately, Qingcheng called her in time, and she came in time. Otherwise, aunt song would not be so easy to get away.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Xin Yue returns to the hospital bed and asks his mother.


    Song''s mother shook her head. By the way, what are you doing here? Don''t you have to go to school today? "


    "Qingcheng said that she had something to do today and didn''t have time to come, but she didn''t trust you, so let me come to see you. Unexpectedly, something happened. These hateful journalists are really well informed. "


    "Xinyue, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly." Mother song was worried.


    She was in the hospital all day and didn''t know anything, and no one told her, how could so many reporters suddenly appear? Besides, it was because of her injury. It didn''t seem as peaceful as she thought.

 Chapter 484

    "Auntie, I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but you can rest assured that it will be OK." Xin Yue wants to say that the key is that she doesn''t know about it.


    "They just said that the Ji family would sue us. Is that true?" Song''s mother is very worried. She is afraid that Xin Yue doesn''t tell her on purpose.


    "Auntie, this is what happened..."


    When Bai Jingting knew the details, he simply explained them to his mother.


    After hearing the details, song''s mother was angry and ashamed. I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xinyue worried about song''s mother''s bad behavior, so she advised her, "Auntie, don''t worry, this thing won''t really make so much noise. Besides, these reporters are trying to rob the news, deliberately saying things are very serious. In fact, it''s not like that at all."


    Song''s mother knows that it''s useless to worry, and she has no ability to persuade song''s father and old lady. Now she can only watch the change.


    "Xin Yue, why didn''t you tell me that you got married?" When Mother Song spoke, she looked at Bai Jingting beside her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue blinked. It''s no fun if it''s taken seriously. She said with a smile, "Auntie, no, I''m not married. I just Dealing with the reporters. "


    Although it is explained to song mu, it is also explained to someone.


    Song''s mother said with a smile, "it''s still a man and a woman, isn''t it? However, Mr. Bai is a good-looking man. He''s a good match for you, and he''s also a husband and wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both Xin Yue and Bai Jingting have two capital letters of "embarrassment" on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xin Yue and Bai Jingting left, Zhou Shaojing suddenly came.


    Since Song Qingcheng said that Zhou Shaojing threatened her, song''s mother didn''t have a good impression on Zhou Shaojing. However, since people come to see themselves, there is no reason why they do not want to see others.


    "Auntie, it''s time to see you." What Zhou Shaojing said was very hard and difficult.


    "Why wait for the chance?" Song''s mother didn''t know.


    "You don''t know that Qingcheng is dissatisfied with me now, just like an enemy. I heard that you are in hospital. I want to visit you, but I have been driven away by Qingcheng several times. Today I heard that Qingcheng is not here, so I dare to come up. " Zhou Shaojing pretends to be wronged.


    "How do you know Qing Cheng is not here today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Shaojing was stunned, "Oh I called Qingcheng before I came. She said she had something to do today and couldn''t come. "


    I was almost stunned by the question!


    "Do you know what she''s doing today?" Mother song took it seriously. After all, my daughter did call to say that she was busy today and didn''t have time to come.


    Zhou Shaojing shook his head. "I didn''t ask about that, but it should be because you fell. This matter, now has made a lot of noise; everyone is unanimously condemning the behavior of the Ji family. This person has been injured, and he doesn''t want to take responsibility. Do you think they are too much? "


    In the end, Zhou Shaojing showed anger.


    "No, it''s not like what they said. It''s all a misunderstanding." Song''s mother was very distressed. Now I''m full of heart, but I don''t know how to say it.


    "Misunderstanding? But that''s what uncle Song said


    "Xiao Zhou, I know that uncle song and the old lady are more obedient to you. Can you help me persuade them to stop making trouble?" Song''s mother knows that song''s father and old lady have some private contact with Zhou Shaojing, so if Zhou Shaojing can persuade them, it may be of some use.


    But Zhou Shaojing was very embarrassed and said, "Auntie, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. Besides, if you are known by the city, you will have to scold me again. "


    "It''s OK. If Qingcheng knows, you can say that I asked you to say it."


    "But..." Zhou Shaojing still hesitated.


    "Xiao Zhou, our old lady has been praising you all the time. As long as you talk, they will certainly listen to you."


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhou Shaojing made up his mind. He took out the phone from his pocket, but pressed it for a long time, but there was no response.


    Song''s mother originally showed a smile of thanks, but seeing that his mobile phone had not responded, song''s mother asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, my cell phone is dead."


    "Or use mine." Mother song handed her her phone.


    "That won''t do; uncle song knows your number. When I look back, I must think that you ordered me to make this call, and I won''t listen to you then. "


    "That''s true. What about that? "


    "In this way, you take down your phone card, I''ll put my card on your mobile phone and use it, and then change it later."


    "Good." Song''s mother nodded, then took the phone apart and took out the phone card.


    Zhou Shaojing has also nimbly taken out his phone card. Song''s mother handed him his mobile phone, "here.""All right." Zhou Shaojing took the phone, put his card in, and then turned it on. After the mobile phone was turned on, Zhou Shaojing asked song''s father''s phone number, and song''s mother reported it fluently to him.


    Zhou Shaojing dialed the phone, but it didn''t get connected quickly. Until it rang several times, it was finally connected.


    "Hello, uncle song, I''m Xiao Zhou. What are you doing? Am I not disturbing you? " Zhou Shaojing asked carefully.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''ve heard all about your lawsuit with the Ji family. Uncle song, if you don''t like it, I think you''d better not offend Ji''s family. They are powerful and powerful, not people like us. What''s more, aunt song''s injury is not a big problem. It''s OK for people to compensate for the loss. It''s not very good for us to turn the war into jade and silk! "


    Song''s mother couldn''t hear what was said on the phone, but Zhou Shaojing said, "ah? Can''t you hear me? No way. My signal is very good. Just a moment. I''ll try it outside. Don''t hang up


    Zhou Shaojing said, while also pretending to check the mobile phone signal. Finally, he winked at his mother and went out with the phone.


    Song''s mother didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she had just heard what he said, and he really wanted to help.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Shaojing came in with the phone. Song''s mother asked eagerly, "how about it?"


    "Uncle Song said that he would consider it, but it''s hard for me to say whether he can sell me this face." Zhou Shaojing sat down again on the chair in front of the hospital bed.


    "In any case, they should take your words a little bit; thank you so much, Xiao Zhou." Even without a definite answer, song''s mother was relieved.

 Chapter 485

    "Don''t be polite to me. I haven''t helped much."


    "Sometimes my family is very good-natured. If you say something bad, don''t worry about it."


    "How can that be? It''s not the first day I met Qingcheng. Of course, I won''t be at ease."


    Song''s mother smiles, but she doesn''t speak any more.


    "Here, I''ll put on the phone card for you." Zhou Shaojing takes the phone card in Song''s mother''s hand, reloads it into the mobile phone, and then turns it on.


    After that, Zhou Shaojing didn''t stay too long because his mobile phone had no power.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As Ji Zhengting said, all the news that the reporters went to interview was not released.


    Zhou Shaojing waited for a long time, but the good play didn''t wait. In fact, this result was expected by him. The influence of Ji family, want to seal the mouth of media, too simple.


    Fortunately, he left a hand, otherwise he really can''t help but Ji Zhengting.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng has been staying at home, worried to keep a morning, the media there is still no movement, a hanging heart, finally fell down.


    I just don''t know what''s going on with my father. Will you give up entanglement because this matter is suppressed?


    However, the results have not really been stable.


    In the afternoon, an anonymous person suddenly burst out a piece of news, which was instantly hit the headlines by netizens.


    The headline of the news is: the president of Tangtang Jishi group bullied his domestic servants and abused his power to intimidate their families because he threatened to sue the other party for small compensation.


    It''s about song''s mother falling down at Ji''s home, refusing to negotiate compensation, causing a lawsuit, and reporters visiting


    As a result, the scandal broke out, and President Ji used his personal relationship to suppress the media, saying: who dares to explode, let who disappear in the city.


    In addition: several photos are attached to the news, all of which are the chaotic scenes of reporters at Ji''s house yesterday morning. However, these photos are all screened out against Ji Zhengting.


    For example, when Ji Zhengting looks very ugly, when the security guards come forward to stop the reporters from rushing in, and when the bodyguards drive the reporters away.


    These photos are undoubtedly showing the strong evidence of Ji Zhengting''s bullying.


    After this news was exploded, it was quickly forwarded tens of millions of messages, and the number of messages per minute increased by thousands, even tens of thousands.


    "It turns out that Ji''s group seems to be on the surface. There are a lot of charities. In private, it turns out that it''s such a bully. It''s really chilling!"


    "President Ji Da''s 100 billion dollar fortune is so stingy that he has to fight for just a little compensation. Is this a confirmation of the saying that the more you have, the more stingy you are?"


    "This is not the way to pick out all the industries as big as the Ji family, is it?"


    "In my opinion, eight Chengdu came from scratch. Maybe those foundations and charities are all in the name of doing good deeds to pit our people''s money. "


    "This servant is also unlucky. He thought he met a rich man, but he turned out to be an Iron Rooster. He didn''t get the compensation, was intimidated, and was forced to leave the hospital. If there is any sequela after that, I can''t even cry. "


    "I can''t help it. They have money and they are willful!"


    A large number of all kinds of condemnation messages, burst the message area.


    After Song Qingcheng saw it, his heart couldn''t stand it. If the stepmother sees this, it''s OK!


    She put away the phone and hurried downstairs.


    Downstairs, the stepmother is watching TV in the sofa of the living room. Obviously, she doesn''t know about it yet.


    "Your legs are inconvenient again. Why did you come down by yourself?" When the stepmother saw her, she asked.


    "My mobile phone is in arrears. I want to borrow your phone to recharge it." Song Qingcheng couldn''t find a better excuse.


    "I''ll give you the number." It''s rare for the stepmother to be so generous. When she picks up her mobile phone, she has to recharge it.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    The first time the stepmother took the initiative to recharge her, but she was rejected. It''s hard to avoid losing face. Unhappily, he left his cell phone on the sofa and continued to watch his own TV series.


    Song Qingcheng sees that the stepmother is angry, but she can''t help it. Her recharge is an excuse, and the key is to want the mobile phone of the stepmother. She took the phone and flipped it over.


    There are all kinds of news on the mobile phone of the quarterly mother, and they have also received this news message. Song Qingcheng took the news off and hid it, and then shut down the news reminders. In this case, if the stepmother doesn''t go to the news alone, she won''t find it.


    If we find out, the news will expand further and be blasted on TV. At that time, I can''t hide it.


    When she was drinking water, she found that she was in a daze with her mobile phone and asked, "are you ready?"


    Song Qingcheng suddenly recalled, "Oh, OK." She handed the phone back to her stepmother.


    "Why are you always worried these days? Is there something wrong?" The stepmother wanted to ask her for a long time, but she didn''t find the right opportunity.Song Qingcheng shook his head, "No."


    Ji Mu didn''t believe it, and song Qingcheng''s performance was obviously different from usual; there must be something she didn''t want to tell her.


    Forget it, she doesn''t care about it!


    ¡­¡­


    The stepmother is hiding it, but the old lady and the old man are not. The old man usually likes to pay attention to all kinds of news, and he is more attentive to his own news.


    After the report came out, the old man was furious.


    I heard that after I came to song Qingcheng, I rushed to the vice building.


    "Don''t be angry about this, old man." The old lady sat beside the old man, and her hands kept sliding up and down his chest to help him smooth.


    "You go to You call me and ask that son of a bitch to come back right away! " The old man roared angrily. Originally, I was out of breath. With such a roar, I gasped harder.


    The old lady was anxious and worried. "Ouch, Zhengting must be very busy. How can she come back for training? Sister Tian, take the sphygmomanometer quickly. "


    The last sentence was aimed at the other side of the room.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Tian sister-in-law from the room with a sphygmomanometer, rushed over.


    "What''s the quantity?" But the old man pushed the sphygmomanometer that Mrs. Tian had taken. "If the blood pressure comes up, do you think I can still sit here so well?"


    If it had been done before, it would have been so angry that it would have fallen to the ground for a long time.


    The old lady seemed to suddenly think of something, "don''t say, old man, since you drank the wild tea that Qingcheng brought to you, your blood pressure seems to have not risen for a long time."


    "Don''t talk to me about this. It''s no use. Call me quickly!" The old man is still a furious conductor.

 Chapter 486

    Song Qingcheng heard these words clearly at the door. This time the old man is really angry. However, when she thought that all these things were given by her family, she felt not only guilty, but also ashamed to face the family.


    She came in at the right time and called, "Grandpa, grandma."


    "Qing Cheng, you are just in time. Have you seen the news just released on the Internet? " The old lady asked her anxiously.


    "I just saw it, too."


    "Who do you think is so wicked? He even posted this little thing on the Internet and slandered us to intimidate others. What''s most hateful is that he even said that we were bullying others.... " At this point, the old lady is also very angry.


    "Grandma and grandfather, please calm down. It must have been someone who wanted to discredit our family on purpose. That''s why this topic was created. I''m sure Zhengting will handle it well." Song Qingcheng can only say so, let two old first calm down.


    "Our family has no grievances or grudges against others. Who would be so black in our family? What''s more, how could anyone else know about it? " The more the old lady said, the more angry she was.


    Their Ji family has been respected and respected for generations, but now they don''t want to cause such adverse events.


    The old man snorted angrily, "I think it''s probably the injured servant."


    How else would anyone know about it?


    "Grandfather..." Song Qingcheng wants to explain for his mother, but That''s the truth. What can she say!


    ¡­¡­


    However, things are not controlled as expected. Various media see that this matter has been exposed, and there are also media on the platform exposed yesterday morning''s interview in front of Ji''s house.


    When this report comes out again, it is no doubt that this matter has been taken seriously.


    As soon as the news on TV came out, the old man and the old lady saw it.


    "This This... " The old lady pointed to the TV, trembling with anger, "it''s just bandits. When our family''s money falls from the sky? It''s just a fall. They dare to ask for five million yuan compensation. I think they are crazy about money! "


    The old man can''t get angry now. As long as there is no blackmail, it will have a great impact.


    Besides, whose family claims millions for a small fall? It''s hard to say that even if you fall to death, you have to pay compensation according to the situation. Therefore, the family no doubt looks at their family''s wealth and wants to take the opportunity to make a contribution.


    Song Qingcheng sat alone on the sofa beside him with a wooden expression all the time.


    "Dad, mom..." Just then, the voice of the stepmother came from outside. Song Qingcheng came back to her senses. She must have seen the news.


    Song Qingcheng quickly got up to meet her. Her stepmother had already come in. She said, "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you see the afternoon news?" The stepmother asked her, including the old lady and the old man.


    "We just saw it, too." Song Qingcheng low back road.


    "Dad, mom, why do you think this family is so shameless? We have all borne all the medical expenses, arranged the best ward for her, found the best doctor, and originally planned to compensate for the loss That''s good. They are not only ungrateful, but they are secretly playing tricks on our family, making a mess of our family''s reputation. How do you deal with this? " The stepmother said angrily.


    The old man tensed a serious face, "how to deal with it, it''s not up to your son."


    "Zhengting is busy with the company all day. If he is also responsible for this kind of work, he will not be exhausted to death!" The stepmother paused for a moment, as if she had let it out. "I don''t care. I''ll go to the reporter tomorrow and take it back. Dare to bully my family, really think that our respectable people do not dare to tear with them?! We don''t see eye to eye with vulgar people like them. I''ll show them the power of my Tigress in the future


    The more she said, the more angry she was and the more energetic she was.


    "You''d better save the snacks. It''s just a little bit. Don''t get angry again." Said the old lady.


    "Mom, I''ve figured it out now. I''m not angry about anything. I don''t agree with that now. Can you tell us whether we did it wrong or they did it too much? It is obvious that we are being slaughtered as fat cows. "


    Song Qingcheng listen to these endless complaints and anger, can only one person silently bear. A heart is more painful than being struck by a knife.


    She really has the impulse to tell the truth. Anyway, sooner or later, we will know about it, won''t we?!


    The stepmother was so angry that she didn''t start, so she had to catch the housekeeper and ask, "housekeeper, don''t you say that servant is usually very honest? How did you become so snobbish in a twinkling of an eye? "


    The housekeeper, with a tight heart, subconsciously looked at the silent song Qingcheng and sighed, "madam, this matter is not what is written in the report. In fact, it is sister song''s family who came to negotiate the compensation, and they did not ask for a claim of several million. These are all lies made up by those reporters in order to attract attention. As far as I know, elder sister song asked to be discharged from the hospital a few days ago, and she did not ask us for compensation. I don''t know whether her family was instigated to negotiate compensation with our family. ""Then you say, who will instigate them? If they don''t, who will know about it? " "I think they probably want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a mistake. If they get these millions, poor people like them will not have to worry about food and drink for several lives."


    "Auntie..."


    "Young lady..." Song Qingcheng just wanted to say something, but the housekeeper cut off her words in time, "Mr. just called to let you calm down the old man, the old lady and the old lady. Mr. has been dealing with this matter."


    The housekeeper knew that song Qingcheng had been extremely patient. This time, he probably wanted to explain it.


    You know, no matter how bad their family is, they are still their own people who break their bones and connect their tendons. Who can tolerate their family being slandered and insulted by outsiders?!


    The housekeeper thinks that the young lady''s patience is good.


    Song Qingcheng also knew that the housekeeper was stopping himself. Just now, I was really too impulsive. That''s why I wanted to have a showdown.


    But


    Think about it carefully, without Ji Zhengting, she really can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    Finally, the four sat on the sofa waiting for news. As a result, Ji Zhengting''s news didn''t wait, and the media continued to break the news.

 Chapter 487

    Yesterday afternoon, a video of interviewing the stepmother in the hospital was released again. But the video has been cut, and did not report what the stepmother had said to reporters.


    After all, in order to attract people''s attention, we must choose some of the most popular paragraphs to disclose. In addition to song''s mother, Bai Jingting and Xin Yue are undoubtedly the most popular in this video.


    Bai Jingting is also a well-known figure. He was young enough to go public and set up his own law firm, and he has one of the best strength in Asia.


    However, his marriage has been paid close attention and never made public. Yesterday, he made public the big news about his marriage under countless cameras.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest news in the media since the new year.


    Of course, under the premise of the news of Bai Jingting''s secret marriage, people also pay attention to his mysterious wife, which is known as "Xinyue" beauty.


    She may borrow again is a brain also can''t imagine, oneself at that time casually say a word, unexpectedly can cause so big misunderstanding, and still shocked countless.


    The main reason is that Xin Yue threatened that she was the daughter of song''s mother in front of the reporter. Then, the key question is


    The client involved in the incident of Mr. Ji''s servant falling is Xin Yue''s mother, and Xin Yue is the mysterious wife of barrister Bai. Then, isn''t the injured client the mother-in-law of barrister Bai


    Lawyer Bai has a mother-in-law who is a servant


    And I''m still working as a servant in my friend''s house


    And then there was a lot of trouble about compensation


    These moments became the focus of attention.


    When song Qingcheng looked at this report, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Mother didn''t even tell her what happened in the hospital. Even Xin Yue kept it from her


    Fortunately, Xin Yue and Bai Jingting were present yesterday, if not for them How does mother deal with these unruly reporters? What will go wrong in the end?


    All of a sudden, there were so many things that song Qingcheng was hard to consume. She got up and went to the bathroom. She had to find some space for herself.


    "What''s going on? How did sister song become Jingting''s mother-in-law again? " The old lady was confused by the news.


    The old man looked very carefully, "if there is such a relationship, maybe it is really used."


    "Well What shall we do now? " A stepmother is like a headless fly. She knows how to worry.


    "Wait till Zheng Ting comes back." I don''t know what he did with it yet.


    "Anyway, I know the identity of sister song now. If you have a son-in-law like Jingting, they may not be short of money. It''s really no good. Let''s go and talk to them face to face. Maybe there is a misunderstanding about this. " Said the old lady.


    The old man didn''t say a word, but he agreed with the old lady.


    When song Qingcheng came out of the bathroom, the anger and seriousness on the face of the old man, the old lady and the stepmother had already dispersed. She knew that they were waiting for Ji Zhengting to come back and listen to his explanation and meaning.


    When he thought of his distress just now, he would come back with no more pain


    ¡­¡­


    However, four people wait until 10 pm, still did not wait for Ji Zhengting back. The old man song Qingcheng sent his stepmother back to rest, worried that she couldn''t endure. What''s more, it''s already happened and we have to let it go.


    The most important thing is that I already know it''s Bai Jingting''s mother-in-law. It''s easy to handle this matter.


    After the second elder''s repeated persuasion, the stepmother was willing to go back to rest.


    Song Qingcheng waited on his stepmother to wash well before she went back upstairs. She sat on the sofa and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost eleven o''clock. Ji Zhengting had not come back so late for a long time.


    Is he also tired, tired, tired


    Without her, he would not have got into so many troubles and troubles. He is still a good son in the eyes of a stepmother, a proud grandson in the eyes of the old man and the old lady, a good elder brother whom Ji Ling adores most, and a president admired by thousands of people


    If she didn''t have him, she wouldn''t have so much worry and pain; she was still the ordinary student, the ordinary girl who was looking for part-time jobs everywhere, and she still lived a compact life of her own. Although the life was a little hard, at least she didn''t have any obstacles and suffering


    I don''t know how long later, she fell asleep on the sofa. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Ji Zhengting came in with all his fatigue. At a glance, he saw the child curled up in the sofa.


    He stopped and stood, staring at her. She fell asleep, but her face was still haggard, and her tiredness was precipitated under her eyes.


    Go to the sofa, squat down in front of her, looking at her, the chest inexplicably began to pull tight. Knowing that she had a bad day, he didn''t give her a word of comfort.


    He was too busy to drink. There are too many things in the company, and he has been dealing with the unexpected things today. Although he didn''t deal with it, he tried his best.Before he can''t solve the problem, he can only minimize the impact.


    He didn''t worry much, and he didn''t have much scruples. He just hoped that he wouldn''t hurt the child in front of him and make her too embarrassed. This was his only hope and worry.


    When he picked her up from the sofa, song Qingcheng woke up a little. He opened his eyes and saw him as if he was dreaming, "are you back?"


    "Sleep, I''m here." His voice was unusually soft, as if a little louder would wake her up.


    Hearing his words, song Qingcheng really leaned into his arms and continued to sleep. And sleep very at ease, very down-to-earth.


    Ji Zhengting put her on the bed, but she refused to let go, so he also lay down and fell asleep beside her. The tiredness of the day, in the moment of holding her, can be briefly thrown away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When song Qingcheng woke up, he found that he was really around. So, last night he held his own picture, not a dream, but a real one.


    She felt for her cell phone from the head of the bed and looked at the time.


    It''s already eight o''clock. He seldom sleeps till this time. It''s normal to get up at six o''clock and do morning exercises. Even on weekends like today, he will come back to lie down with him after morning exercises.


    So, he must be exhausted. It was almost two o''clock when she didn''t sleep last night. When he came back, he must have been sleeping for a while. Otherwise, he wouldn''t sleep so deeply that he didn''t even know he came back.


    She didn''t wake him up or rush to get up. Knowing that he is very sensitive, if she moves out of his arms at this time, he will wake up immediately.


    She is more concerned about yesterday''s incident. Will it still make a lot of noise?

 Chapter 488

    However, the fact is not as she imagined. Yesterday, all the news exploded disappeared overnight, and some related topics did not exist.


    It''s like the things that happened yesterday never happened.


    The reason why it was blocked again is that Ji Zhengting did it.


    With Ji Zhengting''s strength, it is not difficult to block these news. But she was more curious. How could the news that had been suppressed suddenly be disclosed by an anonymous person yesterday?


    Normally speaking, the purpose of those reporters to interview these news is to make money, but Ji Zhengting has completely suppressed them. They should also know that Ji Zhengting is powerful, so there is no need to disclose this matter anonymously.


    Anonymous disclosure not only has no benefit, but also brings great risk to itself. In case of being arrested, Ji Zhengting will not let this person go, so there is no need for those reporters to do such a thing that is not worth the loss.


    Well, the person who broke the news is likely to have someone else.


    ¡­¡­


    When the stepmother heard that her son didn''t come back until three or four o''clock last night, she would be reluctant to wake him up, but she was worried and didn''t know how to deal with it?


    In the morning, I heard from the housekeeper that the news on the Internet and on TV had disappeared, and the stepmother was a little relieved.


    However, this is not something that can be hidden. It has to be solved.


    Without breakfast, the stepmother came to the old lady in a hurry.


    "Mom, have you discussed with Dad how to deal with this matter?" The stepmother looked around the living room without seeing the old man, so she had to catch the old lady and ask.


    "Isn''t it said that this matter has been banned?" The old lady didn''t answer and asked her instead.


    "The ban does not mean the solution. People don''t dare to talk on the network platform. Maybe they will talk more in private. " In a word, it can''t be passed away in such an unclear way; the family is not comfortable, and outsiders will have all kinds of suspicions.


    "That''s true." The old lady thinks that the stepmother''s worry is reasonable.


    "Therefore, we should not only solve this problem well, but also let everyone know about it. Otherwise, people really think it''s a bullying family."


    Ji''s family is a famous figure in the outside world, and has always been rooted in the eyes of outsiders with a good image. We can''t leave a bad impression just because of this small matter.


    "What does Zhengting mean?"


    The stepmother said, "don''t mention it. Zheng Ting only came back this morning. I think he will still be asleep. I didn''t have the heart to wake him up."


    "The city has not been up yet?"


    "She came back late last night. I don''t think she will go to bed early. I''d better not disturb them." If you get up, you''ll come downstairs.


    "Oh, now it''s not only my son, but also my daughter-in-law." The old lady said to her stepmother without any anger.


    "Then I''m forced to do nothing! My son likes it. What can I do? " The stepmother said that she was very depressed and helpless.


    "That''s right. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We can''t manage so much. Let them go. " The old lady knew that the stepmother had figured it out. She just wanted to save face and refused to admit it.


    "I don''t care about them now. I want to save my life. Looking back, I didn''t drive her away, but I got angry with myself first. It''s too bad. " Stepmother is dead do not admit that they compromise, all kinds of excuses.


    "You don''t forgive me with that mouth." The old lady didn''t compete with her either.


    "Oh, Ma, now we''re talking about business. Why are you pulling my head?"


    "Since Zheng Ting hasn''t woken up, why don''t we wait for him to wake up and see what he says?" The old lady couldn''t make up her mind about it.


    It''s because the stepmother can''t wait that she comes here to look for the old lady. She''ll have to wait for her son to wake up. It''s estimated that she''ll wait until afternoon. Besides, she always puts the big and small things on her son, and she''s very distressed.


    "Mom, didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted to visit Jingting''s mother-in-law in person? Otherwise, after dinner with you, I''ll go to the hospital first to inquire about the situation. What do you think? " The stepmother made comments.


    The old lady thought for a moment, "is that ok?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Maybe the mother-in-law of Jingting doesn''t know the relationship between Jingting and Zhengting in our family. If she knows, she won''t entangle in such a trivial matter. " Besides, it''s decent to visit people. Otherwise, the relationship between my son and Jingting will be embarrassed.


    "All right, I''ll get ready. Let''s go back." The old lady hesitated before making a decision.


    "Well, I''ll go back and change my clothes, and bring some supplements by the way; it''ll be more formal."


    "Go, go, I''ll tell the old man to go."


    In this way, the stepmother and the old lady went to the hospital together after breakfast.¡­¡­


    Song''s mother has been restless since yesterday''s event, and she almost stayed up all night. Early this morning, song''s mother called a nurse and asked to be discharged.


    However, without the doctor''s permission and admission form, the nurse had no right to let the patient leave the hospital at will, so several nurses advised song''s mother to wait a little longer, at least until the doctor came to work.


    Song''s mother was not good at embarrassing other nurses, so she had to wait for a while.


    She changed her own clothes, put on her own clothes, and simply cleaned up her things. When the doctor issued the hospitalization form, she planned to go directly to the discharge procedures and leave here early.


    ¡­¡­


    The stepmother and the old lady went directly to the VIP floor. After they got down from the elevator, they saw nurses on duty in the nurse desk.


    "Mom, I''ll go and ask." After she finished talking to the old lady, she went to the nurse''s desk and said, "excuse me, is there a lady surnamed song living here?"


    "Song?" The nurse was puzzled. There was only one patient named Liang.


    "Yes, about my age." Said the stepmother.


    "We have only one patient named Liang here, in ward 3." The nurse pointed to ward three not far away.


    "Just one?" The stepmother frowned. However, she clearly heard from the housekeeper that sister song was in the VIP ward here.


    "Yes. I just don''t know if it''s the person you''re looking for. "


    "Well, can we go and have a look?"


    "Yes, but she is going to be discharged today."


    "Thank you."


    After the nurse and the stepmother arrived at Xie, they walked toward ward 3. But the old lady was a little worried, "did you ask clearly? Is there a mistake? "

 Chapter 489

    "Yes, said the housekeeper. This is it." The stepmother said with certainty.


    "Why can''t you match the number?"


    The stepmother was also surprised at this, "whatever, she''s here. Let''s go and have a look first. Anyway, there''s only one patient here."


    With that, I arrived at the gate of ward 3.


    Because song''s mother is ready to leave the hospital, the door of the ward is not closed, and she is packing in it.


    Seeing that the door was not closed, the stepmother knocked on it, "excuse me, is it sister song''s ward?"


    Song''s mother''s hand of packing things slightly paused. This voice Make her feel a little familiar


    However, how could she have thought that the stepmother would suddenly appear here?


    However, when Mother Song turned around


    Standing in front of the door, the stepmother suddenly lost her color and staggered back several steps, staring at the mother of song standing there.


    Even the old lady next to him gasped with surprise, and the whole person shook, staring at the familiar face with an incredible face.


    When song''s mother saw them, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    What she thought she could escape, what she thought she could avoid However, fate has not let them go!


    As far as the stepmother is concerned, she never thought that they would meet again in their lifetime, and that they would meet again without warning


    More than 20 years ago, scenes never come back to my mind as clearly and vividly as they are now, as if they were back at that time.


    That let her this life all can''t forget, can''t forgive, also can''t make up for once


    The old lady was even more exhausted, holding the door in one hand and the clothes on her chest in the other. She said sadly, "evil debt, evil debt!"


    After that, the old lady was a little excited, and her whole body was shaking.


    "Don''t get excited, mom. Sit down first." The stepmother came back to herself and helped the old lady to sit down on the chair.


    Song''s mother also rushed to pick up the kettle and pour a cup of hot water. However, when she brought it over, she did not dare to give it to the old lady directly. Instead, she looked at the stepmother.


    Ji Mu didn''t look at Song mu, and seemed to have a bad impression on her. She took the cup directly from her hand and gave it to the old lady, "Mom, you should drink some water first."


    The old lady took a drink from the glass, and her mood was a little calmer.


    In the room, there was a sudden silence.


    This kind of quietness is reserved for each other to brew their inner emotions. After all, once a farewell, each did not intend to meet again in this life, however, today they stand together again, the face, can not escape.


    The silence lasted for a long time, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    "Liang Xiaoyu, to be honest, why on earth did you find our home again?" At last, the stepmother took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Song''s mother shook her head gently, "I didn''t want to find you. I didn''t know until later."


    If she knew it was them at first, how could she provoke them again?!


    "So you are already us?" The stepmother frowned.


    "I didn''t know for a long time. I found out when I went to serve the old lady that day."


    "Is that you who broke the cup at my door?" The old lady''s question seems to be a question, but it is more like a positive sentence.


    Song''s mother did not speak, just nodded.


    No wonder that day I felt familiar with her back. It was her!


    "Now that you know it''s us, and you still refuse to leave, do you still say that you are not deliberately pestering us?" The stepmother can''t help but get angry. "Liang Xiaoyu, more than 20 years ago, you made our family restless. Now the south is gone. What else do you want?"


    At this point, even the tone of the stepmother has become out of control.


    Song''s mother was aggrieved, "I really didn''t want to hold on to the past. If I knew it was you, I would rather go begging than choose this job. "


    Hearing this, the stepmother gave a smile, "Liang Xiaoyu, have you really reached the stage of begging now? You are not the village, the village is a flower, chasing you all over the street is it? You''ll end up like that, too! "


    With Liang Xiaoyu''s previous appearance and figure, including all aspects of conditions, she is definitely a great beauty. It''s easy to marry a man with good conditions.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Song''s mother''s face, and she sighed: "Xiaoqin, after more than 20 years, it''s meaningless for us to talk about these again. I admit that I used to be young and ignorant and did something to hurt you. But now that things are different, can we treat it as if we haven''t seen this side? From now on, we are as irrelevant as before. "


    Xiaoqin is the nickname of the stepmother.


    "Do you really have no other purpose?" The stepmother still can''t believe her.


    "I first heard that your family had emigrated abroad, so I chose this job. Whether you hate me or blame me, I have done it myself with a clear conscience. ""Do you mean to say ''a clear conscience'' The stepmother immediately got angry, "do you dare to say that the death of Nanfang had nothing to do with you?"


    "You go, I don''t want to mention those things again, and I don''t want to see you. Please let me go." Mother song held her head and didn''t want to hear this, so her mood became a little out of control.


    The past is more than the pain in Ji''s family''s heart? How could she feel better? Even, she carries more than any one of them, but she can only hide in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting woke up, it was almost ten o''clock. Song Qingcheng is ready to go out.


    "Are you awake?" As soon as he came out of the cloakroom, he saw that he was awake and leaning against the head of the bed.


    Seeing her, Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows suddenly disappeared. It seems that he didn''t think she was still at home at this time. He patted the position beside him. "Come here."


    Song Qingcheng came and sat down beside him. Ji Zhengting took her hand and held it in the palm of his hand. He just looked at her and said nothing.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Finally, it was song Qingcheng who spoke first.


    "Nothing to ask me?" He raised his hand and touched her cheek.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "yes, but it seems not."


    There was a lot to ask, but when I saw him, those words suddenly disappeared.


    "I''m sorry about yesterday. I didn''t handle it properly." He apologized first.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head. "You don''t have to apologize to me. On the contrary, I should say ''I''m sorry'' to you. If it wasn''t for me, you and your Ji family would not get into so much trouble."


    "Don''t forget, you are Mrs. Ji. You are an important member of the Ji family." Ji Zhengting held her hands and told her solemnly.

 Chapter 490

    After listening to this sentence, she felt even more guilty and had all kinds of bad feelings. "Grandparents and aunts were very concerned about this matter. They waited for you to come back last night and wanted to discuss how to solve it, but they didn''t wait for you..."


    "It''s not all about how to solve it now. I''m investigating now. Who is the "anonymous" person who revealed this? Besides, I don''t think your father and your grandmother can think of using the media to make a big fuss about it. What do you think? "


    After he said that, song Qingcheng seemed to think of something, "by the way, I''ve always wondered about this. My father is a kind of person who has food, drink and gambling, so she can''t hear the world''s affairs. Although my grandmother is eloquent, she relies on mischief and unreasonable. She can''t really do a decent thing for her. What''s more, she has a long history. She doesn''t know anyone except her neighbors. Where can she find the media Relationship? "


    After this happened, it was so sudden that I didn''t expect so many. But carefully calm down, it''s not hard to think that she had wanted to tell him for a long time, but he is too busy these days, plus this thing is not over, that thing comes again, there is no chance to tell him.


    Since she also thinks so, Ji Zhengting is more sure that his guess is right, "so, if you think about it carefully, will someone give them some advice?"


    Song Qingcheng thought about it carefully, and thought of a person in her heart, "unless, only one person..."


    "Zhou Shaojing?" Ji Zhengting said it for her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "because Zhou Shaojing refused to give up on me, he secretly went to please my father and my grandmother. Moreover, they also had contacts in private. I thought about it. No one would help them except Zhou Shaojing. The most important thing is that Zhou Shaojing has always wanted to get back at me, and now Ji Ling has unilaterally announced that she will divorce him. He is even more hateful and wants to get back at us. This time, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity. "


    Ji Zhengting thinks her analysis is reasonable.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    just then, the door was knocked.


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the door, and then stood up, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and the housekeeper came in, "Sir, young lady."


    "Steward, what can I do for you?" Song Qingcheng asked. If there is nothing wrong, the Housekeeper should not come up.


    The housekeeper glanced at Ji Zhengting, as if hesitating. "This morning, my wife asked me which hospital and ward Miss Song''s mother was in. I didn''t think much at that time, so I told my wife. Someone just reported that my wife and the old lady went out by car together. I thought, my wife, would they go to the hospital?"


    "What?" Song Qingcheng was shocked, "how long have they been gone."


    "This meeting should have arrived at the hospital."


    "No, I have to be right there." After that, she went to the bag on the sofa in a hurry.


    "I''ll go with you." Ji Zhengting has got out of bed. If you leave a message, you go to the bathroom to wash.


    Song Qingcheng is now anxious and confused, worried about whether there will be conflicts when his mother and his stepmother meet?


    My mother is an honest man. I''m afraid that because of what happened yesterday, my stepmother will go to her mother to settle the accounts and scold her there.


    Because I was rushed to the ward by the reporter yesterday, my mother''s mood has been very bad. If I was scolded again, it would be too oppressive and innocent.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got to the hospital, they went straight to song''s ward together. They didn''t hesitate at all, so they were determined to have a showdown. Anyway, it''s not a good thing to hide it.


    On the other side.


    After the stepmother and the old lady came out of the ward, they were still very heavy; the old lady couldn''t support her legs several times, so the stepmother had to help the old lady sit down on the chair outside for a rest.


    To tell you the truth, there are all kinds of bad feelings in the heart of the stepmother.


    For more than 20 years, I have never felt so heavy, depressed and indignant as at this moment.


    "Ding Dong --"


    when the elevator opened, song Qingcheng couldn''t wait to rush out of the elevator. Just walked a few steps, and sat in the corridor of the old lady and stepmother played a mask.


    "Song Qingcheng, why are you here?" The stepmother was a little surprised to see her.


    "I..." Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She just couldn''t help looking at her mother''s ward.


    The stepmother seems to be aware of something.


    Sister song


    Song Qingcheng


    Then, Ji Zhengting also came up, had been hit, he called people, "grandma, mom."


    "Zheng Ting, why are you here?" Ji Zhengting got up from his chair.


    Without waiting for his reply, in the ward, mother song came out with her own things. Seeing the scene outside, mother song was shocked.


    Song''s mother didn''t expect that the stepmother and the old lady hadn''t left yet.


    As for my daughter and Ji Zhengting


    Ji Zhengting


    "Ma..." Seeing his mother''s eyes red and swollen, song Qingcheng went over and hugged her, tears fell down."Silly boy, why are you crying? Mom''s fine again. " Song''s mother patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Song Qingcheng stepped back from her mother''s arms and wiped her tears.


    The old lady and the stepmother are completely dead now.


    And song''s mother has guessed the identity of Ji Zhengting.


    Originally thought that more than 20 years of gratitude and resentment, from this farewell, really can be thoroughly buried. However, the fate of such a tease, the previous generation''s enmity is not over, the next generation is entangled together again!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, song Qingcheng accompanied his mother back to his home, and Ji Zhengting sent the old lady and mother back.


    After Song''s mother came home, she sat on the sofa upstairs in a daze, without saying a word. Song Qingcheng looks at her mother, heartache, guilt and remorse.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t mean to hide you. You can beat me or scold me. Please don''t say anything like that, OK?" Song Qingcheng squatted in front of his mother, holding her mother''s hand and apologizing.


    Song''s mother came back to see her daughter cry so sad, she is also very distressed, raised her hand to wipe her tears, "don''t cry, mom just want to be quiet."


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "Mom, you hit me; you hit me, my heart will feel better."


    She knew that her mother must be very upset and embarrassed. How embarrassing it is for me to be a servant in my future family without knowing it?


    Instead of telling his mother, he kept it from his mother. Now when she thinks about her behavior, she regrets it.


    Not only did song''s mother sit beside her, but she didn''t beat her up


    After that, Mother Song''s eyes were red.


    In Song''s mother''s heart, although she was embarrassed, what about her children?


    The child''s situation is not better than her, and even more embarrassing than her.


    Put yourself in the other''s shoes, my mother works as a servant in her boyfriend''s house How can she say that?


    On the contrary, song''s mother still reproached herself in her heart. If you didn''t run out to find a job, you wouldn''t embarrass your daughter.


    But, meeting with Ji''s family I''m afraid it''s inevitable.

 Chapter 491

    "What evil have I done..." When she got home, she sat on the sofa and cried.


    No wonder I dreamt of Liang Xiaoyu that night. It turns out that It''s just a dream.


    A person who has been in my mind for more than 20 years suddenly appears in my dream, which is so real


    When the old man came out of his study and saw her like this, he didn''t know why. And the old woman is also sitting on the sofa, silent, look dull. Ji Zhengting stood there with a dignified face.


    There must be something wrong with this picture.


    "What''s the matter? I was beaten by frost when I went out? " The old man came and asked.


    After waiting for the old man to sit down, Ji Zhengting went to the sofa, "grandparents, mom, I apologize to you for this, and I also apologize to you on behalf of Qingcheng."


    Then he made a deep bow.


    "Don''t mention her to me!" "From now on, you are not allowed to have any more contact with her!" said the stepmother


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mother; if you insist on being with song Qingcheng, I won''t have your son!" The stepmother was furious and interrupted him directly.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to accept an enemy''s child as her daughter-in-law.


    Ji Zhengting only thinks that his mother can''t accept the conditions of song Qingcheng''s family, so he is furious. So he didn''t rush to explain for song Qingcheng until his mother calmed down.


    "Zhengting, what happened to you and Qingcheng..." At this point, the old lady stopped and sighed, "this How can there be such a coincidence in this world? "


    The old lady shook her head a little exhausted.


    "Grandma, Qingcheng has never concealed her family situation; I also always think that you are not the kind of person who pays too much attention to the right family. Although we are both wrong in this matter, we really did not find the right opportunity." The more Ji Zhengting saw that the old lady cared, the more he explained things clearly.


    "It''s not about family conditions. It''s about..." The old lady''s words suddenly stopped, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    In this way, it seems that there is something hard to say.


    "What is it, say it!" The old man stamped his crutch and got impatient.


    "What are you urging? Say it, you''re not much better! " The old lady doesn''t like to be angry with the old man.


    "You --" the old man was angry.


    "Dad, don''t ask. In a word, I won''t let song Qingcheng enter this house again." The stepmother has received the words, this will say is not angry words, but a very calm tone.


    "Are you both stimulated when you go out here? How on earth has this fallen city offended you two? " At ordinary times, they are all granddaughters in law. Their daughter-in-law is chatting and giving birth to them. They will go out for a few hours. How can they be offended?


    "Dad, do you know who is the servant who was injured in our house?"


    "It''s Jingting''s mother-in-law, isn''t it?"


    The second quarter mother wants to hit the wall. "Come on, we are all cheated by song Qingcheng. That man is not the mother-in-law of Jingting, but the mother-in-law of your grandson. "


    "This This... " The old man was so confused that he could only ask his grandson, "Zheng Ting, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather, I and Qingcheng didn''t know about it until aunt song was injured. Qing Cheng''s mother is an independent person. She often finds some work outside herself, which can not only pass the time, but also earn some money to support her family. It''s just unexpected that a group of servants recruited by our family not long ago have Qing Cheng''s mother... "


    The old man was also quite surprised; for a long time, he did not slow down. How can there be such a coincidence in this world?!


    After a long time, the old man was more reasonable and said, "it''s not a shame for this family to come out and make money by themselves. It''s just that they happened to find our family. However, you two children have known about this for a long time. Why don''t you tell them earlier?"


    Understandably, at the same time, the old man also has blame.


    "This is my fault." No matter how many explanations are redundant at the moment, the best way is to take all the mistakes on yourself.


    "Well, since they are all family members, there is nothing to worry about. As for the blatant news outside, we should stop it immediately; then the two families arrange to meet, and we can''t let the in laws say what we should compensate. " The old man thought and thought, and most of them guessed their thoughts.


    Since Sun''s daughter-in-law entered the family, she seldom mentioned her own affairs. She was often laughed at by Ji Ling and Ji''s mother because she was born in the countryside. She felt a little inferior.


    Now I know that my mother works in her husband''s house People will feel embarrassed and lose face, so the old man can understand the children''s mood.


    Ji Zhengting is also very grateful for grandfather''s understanding. But the mood of the stepmother was not calmer at all. On the contrary, she said even more bitterly: "Dad, it''s not a matter of whether in laws or not. Do you know whose daughter song Qingcheng is?""Who on earth is that! Why is it so hard to talk to you women? " The old man blew his nose and growled.


    Seeing that the old man got angry, the stepmother didn''t dare to dally any longer. Anyway, this matter can''t be concealed. Only by saying it can we stop the son and song Qingcheng from continuing to be together.


    However, Ji Zhengting has realized that the identity of song''s mother should be far more important than that of Qing Cheng''s mother.


    The stepmother looks at the old lady and seems to be asking for her advice. The old lady leaned on the sofa and waved her hand as if she were tired.


    After the understanding of the stepmother, she said in a heavy voice, "dad should still remember Liang Xiaoyu, right?"


    "What What The old man was also suddenly shocked. His hand shook suddenly. His crutch fell off and fell to the ground, making a dull noise.


    Ji Zhengting''s reaction to the old man is very confused and astonished. Why did grandfather show such a panic reaction? Is They knew aunt song long ago?


    In the big living room, it was quiet again. This kind of quiet, let Ji Zhengting faintly aware of not good, also uneasy.


    Mother began to firmly oppose him and Qingcheng together, even if this is understandable; but has always been optimistic about him and Qingcheng''s grandmother, this time actually no longer support them together, this is not right.


    Now grandfather''s reaction to Aunt song''s name is so fierce, which must be something.


    However, he did not take the initiative to ask, but gave them enough time to calm their mood and emotions, I believe they will explain the details.

 Chapter 492

    The silence and silence lasted for several minutes. The old man and the old lady looked very heavy, even sad.


    But the mother is always locked eyebrow, that kind of want to cry without tears mood, let him look very depressed.


    "Zheng Ting, to tell you the truth, twenty-two years ago, without song Qingcheng''s mother, your father would not have committed suicide." In the end, it was the stepmother who told him the truth.


    Ji Zhengting was shocked.


    In other words, the heart is totally unable to accept this fact.


    He was only a few years old when his father died. At that time, he didn''t know anything; when he came back from abroad, he only occasionally heard that his father wanted to divorce his mother for the sake of one person, but in the end, he didn''t really get divorced, but soon after, his father committed suicide.


    My family always thought that the death of my father was related to that woman, so That woman is now aunt song?


    In recent years, his family has never mentioned the past. He has been abroad for so many years, and he has already settled the matter in his heart. He also thinks that it can never be mentioned again.


    He knew that it was a scar that could never be removed from his family. So my grandfather was so sensitive to the word "divorce" that he lost his temper when his mother asked him to divorce song Qingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Everyone has been quiet for three days since it happened. In these three days, everyone''s mood is like sinking at the bottom of the valley, heavy, depressed, depressed, embarrassed


    Today, Ji Zhengting went out as usual, but he didn''t go to the company, but went straight to the Song family.


    After arriving at the Song family, the door of the family was open. At a glance, there was no one inside. He got out of the car and went in.


    Old lady song just came out of the room. When she saw him coming, she was scared, but soon she was happy again.


    A few days ago, the news will not send compensation, right?


    "Yo, you..." Old lady song is smiling, but, after half saying it, she stops talking again. After thinking about it for a long time, she doesn''t think of his last name, "what''s your last name?"


    "Season." Ji Zhengting replied.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Ji." Old lady song finally remembered, "but what''s the matter with Mr. Ji coming this morning?"


    Old lady song has determined in her heart that he is here to discuss compensation, so she deliberately puts on a high shelf.


    "Let me see Aunt song."


    Old lady song''s face was cold. "What''s good for her? She would still be upstairs, yelling all day, unable to move! I said, why do you rich people work so hard? If someone is injured in your house, it''s reasonable to pay for it. What''s the use of just coming to see WANGDING? You have to do something. "


    The more she said, the more angry she looked.


    Ji Zhengting did not speak, but heard someone coming downstairs and looked at him.


    Song Qingcheng was upstairs and didn''t know what she was saying. She only heard song''s voice and came down to have a look. I didn''t expect to see him at a glance


    She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect him to come. Ji Zhengting is very insipid, just looking at her closely. I haven''t seen her for a few days. She''s haggard and thin.


    Old lady song looked at Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng who was still standing on the stairs. It seems that there is something wrong with these two people. The deep look in their eyes is the only expression between lovers!


    Song Qingcheng had come over and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see Aunt song."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank slightly. He thought that he would wait until he said, "I''ll take you home." however, it''s not!


    "My mother is upstairs." Then she turned and took him up.


    Ji Zhengting nodded to old lady song, and then went upstairs with him.


    Song''s mother is not in a good mood these days. Sitting on the sofa, facing the window, she is always in a daze.


    "Ma, Zheng Ting has come to see you." Song Qingcheng and he came up one after another.


    Song Mu Wei was startled for a moment, and looked back at the stairway. When she saw them coming together, she had all kinds of bad feelings in her heart.


    "The thunder is coming." She got up.


    "Aunt song, sit down." Ji Zhengting didn''t ask her to stand up. It can be seen that Aunt song''s life these days is not better than that of her family. Compared with the mental condition and skin color in the hospital a few days ago, they are obviously thinner and more vicissitudes.


    Song''s mother sat in the sofa again and said to song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, go downstairs and make Zhengting a cup of tea."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, quietly looked at Ji Zhengting, then turned downstairs.


    "Sit down." His mother motioned him to sit down on the sofa opposite him. Ji Zhengting nodded and sat down.


    "Aunt song, I would like to apologize for not confessing my relationship with the Ji family to you." After that, he stood up and bowed deeply to his mother.


    Song''s mother was silent.In fact, she was not angry about it. It''s just a little sad, because it makes the child so embarrassed.


    Ji Zhengting continued: "I''m sorry for the trouble and injury caused to you by my hesitation. But I''m here today There is another thing I want to prove to you. I hope you can do it. "


    Song''s mother knows what Ji Zhengting came for, but this matter Where does she start?


    Finally, she just sighed and guilt said: "Zheng Ting, aunt song sorry you and Qing Cheng."


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "aunt song, don''t say that. The reason why I came here today is that I made a decision after a few days of careful consideration. Please forgive my timidity this time, but I really love Qingcheng, I don''t want to give up her, and I won''t give up her, so Please help us. "


    Song Qingcheng takes the steps of tea and gives it a little meal. Eye socket a heat, the bottom of the heart that taste, and in the bottom of the heart began to overturn the somersault.


    I know that his life in recent days is certainly worse than his own, and the pressure from Ji''s family must be great, otherwise, he would not disappear in the whole three days without any news.


    And she, in the past few days, has also noticed that the gap between her mother and Ji''s family does not seem to arise just because they conceal Ji Zhengting''s identity. She didn''t think her mother would be very angry about it.


    Mother has always been a reasonable person, know her difficulties, so should not be angry. But this time my mother was a special exception, so there must be something else about this.


    She worried that she had been discovered, and she didn''t want to eavesdrop, so she came out.


    Give them two cups of tea, one for each. She knows they have something to say. She is hesitating whether she wants to find an excuse to leave?

 Chapter 493

    "Qingcheng, your sister said she wanted to wash her hair today. Go down and help her?" But song''s mother opened her mouth first and supported her.


    "Good." She nodded and then left again.


    However, the more her mother deliberately wanted to support herself, the more uneasy she was. What on earth does mother hide from herself, but can she tell Ji Zhengting?


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng left, his mother finally said, "if you have anything, just ask!"


    "Aunt song, with all due respect, I want to know something about you and my father." Ji Zhengting asked politely.


    "I can tell you, but Can you promise me something? "


    "You said that as long as I can do it, Zhengting must be duty bound."


    Song''s mother nodded her trust in him. Then he said, "I really had a relationship with your father It started 25 years ago... "


    *********


    twenty five years ago.


    Song''s mother is only 18 years old. At that time, song''s mother had just graduated from school and was assigned to work as an intern in a factory. By chance, she met her stepfather.


    "What''s your name?" In the factory, amid the noise of machinery, the handsome man asked the young girl.


    "My name is Liang Xiaoyu." The girl who is busy working is Liang Xiaoyu.


    That''s mother song!


    When he was young, Liang Xiaoyu was a flower from all walks of life. His skin was white and his hair was beautiful. His long straight hair was tied into a ponytail and hung behind his head. His clean face was like peach blossom in the dew. His white face was red. His bright eyes were pure and childish. His green smile was deeply imprinted in Ji Fu''s mind.


    "How old are you this year?" It was Ji Nannan who asked.


    That''s the stepfather.


    Liang Xiaoyu is a very serious person, busy with the work in hand, did not notice that he was still standing in front of himself. When he asked, he blushed a little shyly, "eighteen."


    When a young girl meets a handsome man, it''s hard to avoid sparks.


    However, Ji Nan didn''t ask any more. Walking in such a big factory, she attracted the admiration of countless girls.


    A man in his thirties is mature and steady. Because Junlang''s appearance is the focus everywhere he goes. In particular, the charm of men all over the body, but also confused many young women''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liang Xiaoyu."


    Just after dinner in the afternoon, the workers in the factory just began to work one after another. Liang Xiaoyu had already started to work. There was a cry from outside. She thought something was wrong.


    "Ah, here it is." He quickly put down his work and ran out.


    "Gather all of you." Just now, the speaker, stand there and call everyone together.


    Liang Xiaoyu is a little unclear. So, didn''t he just call himself? How come we''ve called everyone together again this time? Is it because you have done something wrong and have to criticize yourself in public?


    Just when Liang Xiaoyu was confused, dozens of workers had gathered together, and the shouting factory director stood in the middle. Everyone was very curious. What happened made the factory director speak.


    At this time, many people have turned to Liang Xiaoyu. Because the director of the factory just called Liang Xiaoyu, we all heard him.


    "Be quiet, everyone." The director raised his hand to silence everyone who was talking.


    Now, it''s quiet.


    "Next, I''d like to announce that some employees in our factory have performed well. With the respect of the leaders, we have repeatedly made selection and will promote some excellent employees here and give them different job awards. Next, I''d like to announce the list of promoted employees and their positions."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of exclamation. To promote employees, there was no sign at all, which surprised and shocked everyone.


    But soon there was another round of applause.


    "Zhang Chenggong, with excellent performance, is promoted to team leader; Zhou Meihua, with serious and active work, is promoted to team leader..." The director read one by one according to the small book in his hand.


    The people who were promoted were shocked and excited. Some of them jumped up uncontrollably at the moment, and some of the girls even cried excitedly.


    Everyone also whispered congratulations to them, some people listened attentively to the factory director to continue reading, for fear that they might miss it.


    "Liang Xiaoyu..."


    Suddenly read the name, everyone''s eyes turned to Liang Xiaoyu. Liang Xiaoyu was stunned. Even the director of the factory came to see this meeting. Her heart was pounding. Have you been promoted?


    It''s impossible. I''m less than three months old.


    Just listen to the factory director continue to say: "Comrade Liang Xiaoyu in the work, careful, serious, positive work, education is good, now promoted to the office clerk and quality inspection work, hope that the next work better and better."


    There was another exclamation.


    Although many people have been promoted in the front, the highest position is the team leader, while Liang Xiaoyu has been promoted to the office as a clerk and concurrently as a quality inspector.This position is a very powerful role in the factory. As long as the quality control of the products is not up to standard, even the factory director is afraid to take the goods.


    You can imagine what an important position this is!


    "We would like to take this opportunity to congratulate all the employees who have been promoted this time, and wish you all continue to work hard and advance step by step in the future." The director said a word of congratulation.


    Another round of applause.


    "Liang Xiaoyu, you will come to my office later." The director left a message and left.


    After the director left, everyone jumped up with excitement and joy. But more and more people are flattering Liang Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, you are so good. If you are promoted to such a high position when you are young, your future is beyond estimation."


    "People are beautiful and smart. It''s only a matter of time before they are promoted."


    "That''s right. He''s good-looking, but his treatment is different. I remember that when the Chinese rose always came to inspect last month, she seemed to talk to Xiaoyu alone! "


    "It''s true. Maybe we Xiaoyu was promoted by Mr. Ji himself."


    "In a word, Xiaoyu has become a Phoenix. After that, we should take care of our colleagues who share weal and woe. Don''t forget us."


    Several colleagues who are usually close to Liang Xiaoyu are all talking to each other.


    Liang Xiaoyu was also surprised by the promotion. When everyone said that, she said, "No. You are all my colleagues. No matter where I am, as long as I am still in this factory, I will always be the little sister that you have been taking care of. "


    In this group, she is the youngest and everyone takes care of her, so she treats everyone as brothers and sisters. Even if they are promoted, they will not forget the care of themselves.

 Chapter 494

    After that, Liang Xiaoyu came to the director''s office. The door of the office was not closed. She knocked at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    sitting on the office chair, the factory director heard a knock on the door and looked up. Seeing that it was her, she quickly got up and came over, "Xiao Yu, come in and sit down."


    "You''re welcome to the factory director. I just want to ask him what he wants to do with me." Instead of sitting down, Liang Xiaoyu asked the factory director directly.


    "Well, do you know who you mean by this promotion?" The director of the factory did not force her to sit down on the sofa. Instead of answering, he asked her.


    "That''s what the leader means, of course." Otherwise, it''s impossible for the staff to be so persuasive, right?


    "Yes, it really means leadership, and it''s the biggest leader."


    "In my mind, the factory director is the biggest leader." Liang Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it. You know, in this factory, the director is the biggest leader.


    However, the director shook his head, "OK, in a word, it''s good that you know about it yourself. I''ll arrange someone to take you to practice in your new position later. If you don''t understand or feel dissatisfied, just come and tell me. "


    "Thank you, big leader." Liang Xiaoyu''s sweet thanks.


    "Oh, I can''t afford it. There are bigger leaders behind you!" The director of the factory had a hard time.


    Liang Xiaoyu didn''t understand the meaning of the factory director''s words, and the factory director didn''t tell her much, but he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I''ll come to inspect next week, and then you''ll meet me in person."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you are. So, you have to adapt yourself to your new job in this week. By then, you can''t make mistakes in front of Mr. Ji. "


    "Oh." Liang Xiaoyu answered in a low voice.


    The factory director was discontented. "Why are you so listless? It''s like not having a meal. I can tell you that Ji Zong is very optimistic about your ability. Don''t drop the chain for me, you know? "


    "Yes, director." This time, Liang Xiaoyu straightened his back and went back in high spirits.


    "Well, well, go and report." The director was satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Ji Nan visited the factory again after a month and a half. It was Liang Xiaoyu who had arranged to receive him in advance.


    Liang Xiaoyu graduated from high school and got good grades. Because of the poor conditions at home, she didn''t go to college, but when she was free, she would teach herself some college content, so she had better language ability than others.


    "You say, Mr. Ji just came last month. Why did he come again so soon? Are you not satisfied with our products? "


    "Who knows? But our products are also made according to the standards. In principle, they should not be unqualified. "


    "In my opinion, it may be that we attach importance to our factory and want to focus on training us."


    "Just think about it. Ji''s enterprises don''t know how many factories there are, and there are other projects. How can they attach importance to us?"


    Several women gathered around, working and talking.


    Just listen to the young woman who has not spoken said: "if you want me to say, Ji Zong is more like running for some people."


    Then he glanced at Liang Xiaoyu, who was talking with Ji Nannan not far away.


    At this meeting, Liang Xiaoyu and Ji Nannan are also familiar with each other. They are not so nervous at the beginning, but more natural. But in other people''s eyes, a young girl and a man in their thirties smile, what is that concept?


    Some people seem to suddenly realize, "I said, Ji always look at our Xiaoyu that look, how to see more and more feel not quite right, originally is to take a fancy to our Xiaoyu."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I heard that Ji Zong''s son is several years old."


    "What about having a son? Which one of these rich people is not a love person or a small one? "


    "That''s it. What''s more, we are always young and promising. We don''t know how many women want to throw themselves in their arms. "


    "It''s very good to say that Xiaoyu is lucky. He''s been here for a long time and he''ll be seen by Mr. Ji. In the future, he''ll have to flatter her and try to be a team leader."


    "You want to be beautiful. I can''t remember who you are when I climb the high branch now


    A few women you a word I a language of say, eyes from time to time toward a certain direction float past. Some are envious, some envious and some unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    A woman''s mouth is faster than a transmitter. Soon, all kinds of topics about Liang Xiaoyu''s promotion came out of the factory.


    Some people say that Liang Xiaoyu was promoted because of her good performance, while others say that she was promoted because she was attracted by the big leaders.


    These comments have a great influence on Liang Xiaoyu''s work. But soon after, Liang Xiaoyu was transferred to a factory in the city, and his position remained unchanged.


    Finally out of those gossip, Liang Xiaoyu peace of mind to work for half a year.Later, he learned that his job was promoted by Ji Nannan. Liang Xiaoyu was grateful and worried about it. I didn''t even see her once in two months, but I didn''t even see her once. At that time, Liang Xiaoyu, who was still young and ignorant, didn''t think much about it.


    Finally, half a year later, it was a hot afternoon. When Ji Nan inspected the factory, he suffered from heatstroke due to the high temperature in the factory.


    When Liang Xiaoyu learned of the situation, he rushed to the rest room to take care of Ji Nan. And cooked him a pot of mung bean soup. Because she was far away from home at that time, her dormitory was arranged in the factory, and finally Ji Nan was arranged to rest on the sofa in her dormitory.


    Liang Xiaoyu naturally doesn''t care if people rest in his dormitory. So, in the dormitory has been taking care of Ji Nan one afternoon.


    In the evening, Ji Nan''s symptoms improved slightly and woke up.


    He saw that Liang Xiaoyu was taking care of himself, and because he was too tired, he sat beside him and dozed off. He had a look. It was almost ten o''clock.


    The air-conditioner was on in the room. Ji Nan worried that she would get cold, so he stood up and took a coat from the hanger and gently put it on her shoulder.


    Liang Xiaoyu didn''t sleep deeply. He woke up with such a move. Just at this time, Ji Nan was a little dizzy. He shook his body. Liang Xiaoyu quickly stood up and held him, "are you ok?"


    Ji Nan fell down because of the tiredness of these days and the hot weather. Liang Xiaoyu helped him to sit down on the sofa, but he didn''t forget to complain, "you are already suffering from heatstroke. Why do you have to get up and walk around? If anything happens, I can''t take such a big responsibility."


    Ji Nan is so complained by her, not only not angry, but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liang Xiaoyu was a little puzzled by his smile.

 Chapter 495

    This man is really strange. He laughs even after being complained.


    "You''ve been taking care of me?" Ji Nan asked her.


    "Who else? You''ve delayed my day''s work. " She felt very uncomfortable. She had to finish all the work accumulated today and work overtime tomorrow.


    "So?"


    "Ah?" Liang Xiaoyu obviously didn''t respond.


    "How can I make it up?" It''s direct.


    "Make up for it. If you can, you can get better quickly, so that you don''t have to take up my time Liang Xiaoyu is honest.


    "Are you so disgusted with me?" Ji''s eyes are darkened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Xiaoyu looks innocent. After taking care of him for a day, how can you turn to dislike him?


    "Since you dislike me so much, I won''t disturb you." Ji Nan saw that she didn''t speak, so she was acquiescent and stood up with the armrest of the sofa.


    "Well, where are you going? It''s dark outside. " Liang Xiaoyu saw that he was wobbly and unstable, so he came to help him.


    "I don''t need you." Ji Nan is also a stubborn temper, angry to push her hand away.


    "How can I ignore you? I''ve been in charge of you all day." It''s heartless to say that she doesn''t care.


    Ji Nan looked at her unhappy appearance, can''t help but be fascinated. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Liang Xiaoyu realized that he was staring at himself, his face turned red unconsciously, and they were still very close. She subconsciously released the hand holding his arm and stepped back.


    But the next moment, Ji Nan suddenly took her hand. Liang Xiaoyu was even more nervous, "you What do you want? "


    "I like you very much..." Ji Nan frankly confesses.


    Liang Xiaoyu was shocked and opened his mouth. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    A girl less than 20 years old, this expression is very cute, very cute.


    Ji Nan''s sudden confession caught Liang Xiaoyu off guard.


    The most important thing is that Ji Nan''s marriage is well known. How can she, a beautiful girl, accept this kind of abnormal confession?


    Since then, Liang Xiaoyu began to find excuses to alienate Ji Nannan, and even made excuses to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of this month, the work in the factory was almost over. Liang Xiaoyu handed a resignation letter to the director''s desk and left quietly.


    After a period of deliberation, she decided to quit the job. She really doesn''t want to live in other people''s comments every day, so she has to leave.


    The next morning, the director told her to go to the office to talk. And said a lot of words to retain, but Liang Xiaoyu has decided to go, the factory director said two hours, but also failed to convince her.


    In the end, the director did not directly agree to her resignation, but gave her a few days off to calm down.


    After returning home, Liang Xiaoyu had a few safe days. In fact, it seems to be stable. In fact, it is not stable.


    The neighbors know that she has a good job outside, and her income is one or two times higher than the average person. The family used to be poor, but now it''s OK to add an old mother who has been in poor health.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s Liang Xiaoyu''s credit.


    In the past, in order to make more money, she seldom went home. I can go home at most once or twice a month, but this time I stayed for several days.


    The family asked her why she stayed at home so many days, and the neighbors asked the same question when they saw her. She couldn''t answer the question.


    The living expenses of the family depend on her alone. If she quit her job, the family must be under a lot of pressure, and the villagers need all kinds of speculation.


    Moreover, the factory did not agree to her resignation, so she did not say that she had resigned.


    Just when she was planning to go to the factory to see what the factory director meant, she waited for someone who surprised and shocked her.


    Season south!


    What''s the matter with him?


    And he was driving his luxury car, and all of a sudden, he became the people in the village.


    Liang Xiaoyu is very angry and feels that his arrival has added unnecessary burden to him.


    "Mr. Ji, how did you find my home?" Liang Xiaoyu''s tone of voice is not good.


    "Are you going to hide from me for the rest of your life?" Ji Nan didn''t answer and asked her.


    "I don''t want to avoid you. I just don''t want to do it. It''s time for trouble." Liang Xiaoyu still has a bad attitude and doesn''t even want to see her.


    "Because of my confession?" Ji Nan asked directly.


    Liang Xiaoyu looks at him with a little surprise.


    To be honest, it is. Without his special concern, people in the factory would not have talked about her and would not have quit the job.


    She didn''t say a word, and the answer wasn''t yes or no.


    "If it''s because of me, I''m sorry. But it''s not easy to meet a job that suits you. What''s more, you''ve just started and are doing well. If you give up now, you''ll lose all your previous achievements. ""I don''t need Mr. Ji to worry about these things; I have the right to choose my own business." Liang Xiaoyu didn''t accept his kindness.


    "I can help you, but have you ever thought about what your family would do if you quit your job?" Ji Nan told her the most embarrassing truth at the moment.


    Liang Xiaoyu frowned slightly, as if she had been stabbed in her heart. But in the end, she said firmly: "I said, these are my own things. I don''t need Mr. Ji to worry about me."


    Knowing that she was really angry, Ji Nan sighed in silence, "that day, I didn''t make it clear and brought you unnecessary trouble. I apologize to you. But believe me, I don''t mean anything else. I just treat you like a sister. Believe it or not, it''s fate. "


    Liang Xiaoyu was stunned, "really?"


    "If you want to recognize my brother, I''m honored." Even if it''s impossible to be a confidant, it''s lucky to be a relative.


    After this negotiation, the estrangement in Liang Xiaoyu''s heart was finally smoothed out. Simply, she felt that this kind of brother sister relationship was better than all emotions.


    In private, she even advised Ji nan to cherish her family.


    Fortunately, since the two people confessed to each other''s feelings, Ji Nan is also very free and easy to put down this relationship.


    Liang Xiaoyu returned to work, however, the matter did not end without their words.


    What happened to Liang Xiaoyu and Ji Nannan has been spread to the stepmother''s ears by some jealous and hateful colleagues. The young stepmother is the same as she is now. He has a bad temper, a strong personality, and more willful than he is now.


    When she learned that her husband had a third child outside, the stepmother and Ji Nannan had a big row, and even made trouble with the company several times, which made the employees laugh. In the end, he was known by Ji Laozi and taught Ji Nan a lesson.

 Chapter 496

    From then on, Ji Nannan seldom visited Liang Xiaoyu''s factory. Liang Xiaoyu, who is totally unaware of the situation, will take the initiative to contact him, care about his work and remind him to pay attention to rest.


    Pure friendship and family greetings and care, in the eyes of others, is to seduce, especially in the eyes of the stepmother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyu Xiaoyu You come out quickly A female worker ran to Liang Xiaoyu''s office in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Liang Xiaoyu asked.


    "You hurry to the gate, someone is looking for you." The other side is out of breath. It can be seen that he is very worried.


    "To me? Who is it? " Liang Xiaoyu asked and came out.


    "Just go and have a look. Hurry up."


    "All right!" Liang Xiaoyu closes the office door and comes to the gate.


    The first sight is to see the factory director, who is nodding to a young woman. He is less than 30 years old, wearing a red skirt and high-heeled shoes. He is young, but he doesn''t seem to be easy to be annoyed.


    This is not someone else, it is a young stepmother.


    "Director, I heard that someone is looking for me?" When Liang Xiaoyu approached, he directly asked the factory director.


    Without waiting for the factory director to reply, the stepmother stepped forward and stood in front of Liang Xiaoyu with high spirits. She asked coldly, "are you Liang Xiaoyu?"


    "Hello, I''m Liang Xiao..."


    Before the word "language" was spoken, he heard a crisp sound of "pa -" and Liang Xiaoyu''s face turned to one side, with a burning pain on his cheek.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a bit of a beauty. I warn you, if you dare to seduce Ji Nan again, it will not be a matter that can be solved by slapping in the face! " The stepmother put down her words, snorted angrily, and went away.


    Liang Xiaoyu didn''t come back until his stepmother''s car sped past him. In the heart is the shame indignation, also is the grievance.


    That night, Liang Xiaoyu called Ji Nannan in her grievance, but the phone was not connected. The next day, she received a message from Ji Nannan that she was going abroad on business.


    She will simply tell Ji Nannan what happened, hoping that he can explain it to his stepmother. But since then, she has not received any more information from Ji Nan.


    After that, song''s mother realized that she had made a big mistake, and finally handed her resignation letter to the factory, and soon left the factory. This time, she changed her number and went to another city. She didn''t come back until a year later, song Qingcheng''s grandmother got worse.


    However, during the period of taking care of song Qingcheng''s grandmother in the hospital, she actually met Ji Nannan. But, meet again, once that elegant and handsome man, has become haggard.


    Originally, people in their thirties are as old as those in their forties. However, Liang Xiaoyu at this time was already pregnant with other people''s children.


    Liang Xiaoyu sees such Ji Nannan, in the heart is distressed, is guilty. What has he experienced in just over a year? Why did the man who used to be in high spirits change so much now?


    They found a coffee shop and sat opposite each other, but no one spoke.


    A year, 365 days and nights, not too long, not too short, but can change a lot A lot of


    "South, tell me, what happened? How could you be like this? " Finally, Liang Xiaoyu took the lead in breaking the silence.


    She guessed in her heart whether there was a problem in her business? However, his appearance in the hospital gave her a bad feeling.


    "Are you married? Is he all right with you? Where have you been for more than a year? " Ji Nan didn''t answer the question. In his mind, she is more concerned about everything about her.


    Liang Xiaoyu burst into tears in an instant. He choked several times and tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. Ji Nan looks at the woman crying in front of her like a tearful man, heartbroken.


    From her reaction, he knew that she must be very bad. It''s just Now he can''t give her anything!


    "I''m all very good. The father of the child is also good to me. Although he is not a promising person, it''s enough to support his family." After a long time, Liang Xiaoyu found his voice.


    "Good That''s good! " Ji nods to the south, but sighs with emotion.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is there something difficult? " Liang Xiaoyu continued to ask him.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve been under a bit of pressure recently." With that, Ji Nan coughed fiercely.


    Liang Xiaoyu had a big stomach and quickly got up to pour water for him. The more he coughed, the worse he looked. She went to take a picture for her.


    It took quite a while for Ji nan to ease. But there was a pool of blood red on the handkerchief. Ji Nan wanted to hide, but Liang Xiaoyu, who was seen, saw it at a glance.


    "South, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Liang Xiaoyu holds his handkerchief.


    "No, I''m just too tired recently. Don''t worry." Ji Nan wants to break off her hand, but she has no strength.Liang Xiaoyu is more sure that he is ill, and he is still very ill. Otherwise, he is a tall man, how can he even break off her strength?


    "South, will you tell me the truth? For the sake of our reunion for so many years, would you please tell me? " Liang Xiaoyu said to him sadly.


    "Xiaoyu..." Ji Nan''s eyes are red.


    "Even if I can''t help you, at least let me share with you, please..." Liang Xiaoyu almost knelt down and begged him.


    Finally, Ji Nan couldn''t resist her plea and had to tell her the truth. In fact, he did not want to find a sustenance for himself, find a shoulder to rely on?!


    After a long day and night''s talk, Liang Xiaoyu finally learned from him that he was seriously ill and died soon. After learning about this, Liang Xiaoyu held him in his arms and cried for a long time For a long time


    Liang Xiaoyu repeatedly blamed himself that he should not have left without saying a word. He felt guilty that he had ignored him this year, and even failed to give him a word of comfort and accompany him through the condemnation when everyone blamed him.


    This regret, Liang Xiaoyu has not been in the heart to forgive himself.


    Later, Ji Nan told her that he didn''t tell his family about his illness, and asked her to keep it a secret for him and let him go quietly for the rest of the day.


    Finally, Liang Xiaoyu tearfully agreed to take care of him during his illness. During this period, people still denounced and abused


    But she never cares about what other people think of herself and how they think about their relationship. She has only one belief in her heart, that is, to take good care of him and let him live a more comfortable life in the last time.

 Chapter 497

    They rented a two bedroom apartment near the hospital, which they normally live in. Ji Nan will go back when his condition is under control.


    Liang Xiaoyu took advantage of his good condition, went everywhere to find out the best prescription, hoping to help him stay longer.


    However, their comfortable life did not last long. Just two months later, their relationship was spread to the outside world, saying that they had lived together and had a baby.


    After the news came to the ears of the stepmother, it was no longer something that could be solved by making a big fuss. The stepmother tried to commit suicide several times and was saved. After all, at that time, the stepmother had been pregnant for nearly nine months.


    But Ji Nan had a better condition, because of the big noise of the stepmother, which led to the rapid development of the disease.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Liang Xiaoyu accompanied Ji Nanfang to return home from the hospital. Along the way, no matter how Liang Xiaoyu teased him or told him jokes, he kept silent.


    At home, he just sat on the sofa, still silent.


    "Tired or not? Would you like to have a rest in bed? " Liang Xiaoyu asked him softly.


    Ji Nan is speechless. He just looks at her, pulls her over, sits beside him, holds her hand for a long time, and then says, "this period of time, you have been wronged."


    There are not many words that he can say, but he still wants to say them. Or, if you don''t say it again, there will be no chance!


    "Don''t say that. I''m lucky that I can take care of you. " Liang Xiaoyu still keeps a happy smile on his face.


    Ji Nan raised his pale lips and sighed: "the most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t meet you earlier..."


    "Then you have to live well and take care of me and support me as before."


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in my life." He was already weak.


    "No, everything will be fine." Liang Xiaoyu''s heart is extremely painful, but he still has to put on a smile to comfort him.


    Ji Nan is speechless. Then he takes out a bank card from his pocket and hands it to her. "I have a sum of money here. Take it..."


    "No, I can''t. I don''t want anything. I just want you to be OK. " Liang Xiaoyu resolutely refused.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for the children. If I can''t wait for him / her to be born, you can help me tell him / her that this is my gift for the child. "


    Liang Xiaoyu could no longer control the red eyes, "no matter what you say, I will not ask you for the money. If you really want to be good to your children, try to live and I will be their godfather in the future. "


    "I really have that fortune?" Ji Nan really laughed this time. Seems very happy, very willing to be her family.


    "Of course, if you want to, you will be the godfather of the child in the future."


    "Good, good!"


    Just then, the door was knocked. Two people tacit understanding of a look, seems to be curious who is.


    Liang Xiaoyu wiped the tears in his eyes, gave him a reassuring smile, and then went to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, she was shocked.


    The person at the door is the stepmother with a big belly. See Liang Xiaoyu that moment, the eyes of the stepmother obviously burst out of the flames of anger, the last look, fell on her abdomen.


    Liang Xiaoyu''s stomach is about the same size as her, so she should be about to give birth.


    Liang Xiaoyu noticed that the face of the stepmother was not good-looking. Worried that she would be angry, he said, "Mrs. Ji, please come inside."


    The stepmother pushes her away and walks in. She sees the girl sitting on the sofa. He sat still and didn''t mean to explain to her.


    So Are they admitting to cohabitation and having children?


    "Ji Nan Nan, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want the baby in her stomach or me?" The stepmother clenched her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "Mrs. Ji..."


    "Shut up


    Liang Xiaoyu just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by his stepmother.


    "Xiaoqin, go back. I don''t want to see you now." Ji Nan sat on the sofa, did not look at the stepmother, just quietly said.


    "South brother..." Liang Xiaoyu is worried. I don''t understand why he kept it from her when he arrived at such a time?


    "Ji Nan Nan, dare you say it again!" Every word is bitten out of the teeth.


    "I don''t want to see you I don''t want to see it again in my life. " Although Ji Nan is determined, but the voice of the mouth, or can not control the shaking.


    Ji''s eyes are scarlet. She gouges him out with hatred and stares at Liang Xiaoyu angrily. "Ji Nannan, Liang Xiaoyu, I hate you. I curse you for dying!"


    The stepmother left an excruciating curse, turned and rushed out.


    "Xiaoqin..." Liang Xiaoyu tries to hold on to her stepmother, but how can she be held by someone who is about to give birth?The stepmother waved angrily and pushed her away. She lost her footing and fell. A deep pain came from his stomach, and Liang Xiaoyu gave a painful cry, "ah!"


    "Xiaoyu..." Ji Nan saw her fall and got up to help her. However, because he was cruel to his stepmother just now, he was too sad. As soon as he got up, he spat out a mouthful of brown blood.


    Because the disease has reached the final stage, so the organs in the body are pathological changes, even the blood has changed.


    "South brother..." Liang Xiaoyu watched Ji fall to the south. She tried hard to stand up and cried out, "brother Nan, you must hold on..."


    Ji Nan knows that the damage she has caused to her is irreparable, and she is not a good communicator. Since she hates him to the bone, let her hate him for the rest of her life!


    It''s better to hate someone than to miss someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Xiaoyu made an ambulance call, and then snatched back Ji Nanyi''s life. But after the attack, they all knew what it meant.


    However, the trouble did not stop.


    The next day, the stepmother took medicine and committed suicide in anger. As a result, it was difficult to protect her baby. As a last resort, she was sent to the hospital for cesarean section.


    After Ji Nan learned the news, he blamed himself and insisted on using a lot of injections to control his condition. He went to see his stepmother for the last time.


    Coincidentally, Liang Xiaoyu also suffered from abdominal pain that night and was about to give birth.


    That night, Liang Xiaoyu gave birth to a daughter. But the situation of the stepmother is not optimistic. Ji Nannan does not hesitate to choose Baoda between Baoda and Baoxiao.


    When he learned that Liang Xiaoyu''s mother and daughter were safe, he came to the ward to see them.


    "Brother Nan, why are you here?" Lying on the bed, Liang Xiaoyu, who was still very weak, saw him come in and sat up quickly.


    *****


    the author''s words: originally, I wanted to briefly describe the past, but I was worried that if the narration was not clear, we would not be able to understand it. After much entanglement, I decided to explain it clearly, so as not to be confused and affect the reading.

 Chapter 498

    "I''ll take a look at the child." Ji Nan, leaning on a crutch, sat down beside the bed and looked at the clever baby in the swaddling clothes. He reached out and touched the baby''s small face. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that I would wait to see her."


    "So there''s nothing impossible. You have to stick to it. In the future, you have to watch her grow up and get married... "


    Ji Nan weakly shook his head, "or you look at her for me, you look at her, I rest assured."


    Liang Xiaoyu saw that he was supporting all the time. His heart hurt like a knife. His tears fell out of his control.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me. Everyone has his own life." Ji Nan took out two pieces of paper to help her wipe her tears. However, she stretched out her hand and finally had no strength.


    Liang Xiaoyu quickly took the paper from his hand and wiped his tears. He suddenly remembered and asked, "by the way, how''s Xiaoqin?"


    Ji sighed wearily, "between her and her children, I chose her."


    Liang Xiaoyu was shocked, "what What? "


    "All my life Destined to owe her. " Ji Nan knows that if it wasn''t for her, she would not commit suicide and her child would be born safely.


    But what''s the use of regret now?


    It''s too late!


    Liang Xiaoyu knows his pain, guilt and remorse. She didn''t expect this to happen. In fact, if she was not pushed down by her stepmother that day, she wanted to tell her the truth.


    If you say it, you can at least avoid this tragedy.


    Looking at him sad, sad remorse, Liang Xiaoyu heart all kinds of regret. Then I think of my husband who doesn''t care about me She made a firm decision in her heart.


    When Ji went out to the south, she picked up the phone and made a phone call to go out.


    "Urge what urge, urge life?" When the phone was answered, an impatient male voice came from the other end.


    Liang Xiaoyu said calmly, "don''t you always suspect that the child in my stomach is not yours? Now I have a good way to have the best of both worlds.... "


    "Don''t tell me about paternity testing. I don''t have the spare money."


    "You don''t have to pay a cent, and you can get a lot of money, but only if the children are arranged by me."


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. "Are you going to sell the baby?"


    "I''m not going to break the law, but you don''t have to worry about the children''s return. Do you just have to say yes or no?" Liang Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "How much is it?"


    "Five million."


    The obvious shock came from the other end of the phone, and then the man''s voice came again, "good, good, deal."


    "However, you must promise me that this matter should not be disclosed to anyone, nor should you regret it, otherwise, I will fight with you!" Liang Xiaoyu''s words are absolutely a warning.


    "Don''t worry. Take the money. I promise I won''t know anything."


    Liang Xiaoyu hung up directly.


    When Ji Nan came back, she was waiting for him with a smiling face. As long as you can do something for him, it is also a very happy thing.


    "What''s good about being so happy?" Ji Nan hasn''t seen her smile like this for a long time. I feel like I want to go back to the time when I first met her three years ago.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you." Liang Xiaoyu reached out to help him.


    Ji Nan gave her one hand, one hand on crutches, sat down in the chair, "what''s the matter, so formal?"


    Liang Xiaoyu looked at the quiet sleeping child beside him, smiling, tears spilled out, "you are predestined with this child, after that, let her be your daughter?"


    Ji Nan is slightly stunned, then smiles again, "isn''t it agreed that I should be my daughter?"


    Liang Xiaoyu shook his head, "it''s not a daughter, it''s a daughter."


    "Xiaoyu..." Ji Nan''s face changed slightly.


    "Now I''ll tell you the truth. My husband and I met on a blind date, and he was very nice to me at the beginning, but Because some rumors, leading to our feelings more and more pale, but also we are too young cast a big mistake. The reason why he doesn''t care about me now is that he doubts the child in my stomach. Now I have figured out that since he doesn''t recognize the child, the child will have little hope in the future, and even be criticized. So I think about it. If you take the child back, it''s Xiaoqin''s child... "


    "No, Xiaoyu..." Ji Nan interrupted her directly, "I owe you enough in my life. If I knew it would bring you so much trouble, I would rather not meet you all my life... "


    He never thought that his original care and care for her would completely change her life. Even today, the two women''s beautiful lives are ruined.


    Liang Xiaoyu held his hand and burst into tears. "South, don''t say that. On the contrary, I don''t regret meeting you at all. It''s you who let me know that there is another kind of emotion in the world that can surpass all emotions. It''s you who let me learn to grow up and be strong. It''s you who let me see the warmth and coldness of the world and understand the greatness of love I want to thank you, thank you for making me from an ignorant girl to this brave and strong woman. So, you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. I just want to make you feel less guilty. I know that even if Xiaoqin wakes up, she can''t accept the blow of losing her child, let alone... "At this point, Liang Xiaoyu choked and couldn''t make a sound. This sentence was cruel. What she didn''t want to say made her cry several times.


    What''s more, he is about to leave Leave forever


    How can a woman stand the pain of losing her child and face the death of her husband?


    "Don''t say it, I know it all..." Ji Nan''s voice trembled.


    "So, please do agree to my last request. Even if it''s not for Xiaoqin, even if it''s for my children, please promise me. "


    In order to persuade him to accept, Liang Xiaoyu can only say so. Moreover, she does not want her children to suffer with herself.


    "Xiaoyu..." Ji Nan''s heart is like a knife at the moment.


    "Promise me it''s too late." Liang Xiaoyu held his hand tightly and begged him.


    "Xiaoyu..." Ji Nan shed a man''s tears for the first time and held her tightly in her arms. Liang Xiaoyu also hugged him tightly, tears pouring out of his eyes fiercely.


    Look at the sweet face, don''t bite.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Liang Xiaoyu didn''t know how long he had been crying. He didn''t have enough strength to sleep. In her dream, she dreams that someone kisses her forehead and calls her Xiaoyu


    Since that night, Ji Nan seems to have evaporated. No one can find him, no one can contact him.


    Until a month later, someone found his remains in the seaside, and finally determined that he chose to end his short life before the disease took him away!


    ****


    the author''s message: Here I would like to say that this plot is the last big plot of Ji song couple, and there are about 100000 words left. There are also some cute children who put forward to write stories about some beautiful men in the Wailu family. After careful consideration, Mumu decides to satisfy each cute child''s proposal.


    So, let''s give a brief introduction to the relationship between Lu''s beautiful men and CP.


    Lu Xiao vs Lu Youyou, brother control type. Lu youyou is the adopted daughter of the Lu family.


    Lu tingchuan vs. Na Lanyu, love and hate each other, a little bit abusive.


    Lu Bai vs Yu Xiao, Tian Chong


    Xin Yue vs Bai Jingting, and Lu Youlin vs Lu Qing will be explained in the following plot.


    Remember to leave a message for suggestions, memeda!!

 Chapter 499

    After hearing the whole details of the incident, Ji Zhengting was silent for a long time, a long time


    He even felt cruel. Such a sad past, so he lived again. It''s like the wound that has been scarred is torn open again.


    Song''s mother didn''t want to tell her about Ji Ling''s life experience, but now that everything has been said, there''s no need to hide it. And the key point is that she hopes Ji Zhengting can help her to discipline Ji Ling well, and she can''t let her go so willfully, otherwise, the child''s future will be really ruined.


    Ji Zhengting only felt that his heart was shrouded in a deep haze, which made him breathless. After brewing for a long time, he pulled himself out of the sad mood.


    "Aunt song, please allow me to be here and thank you for my father." Ji Zhengting stood up and bowed to her solemnly and solemnly.


    Song''s mother is also immersed in grief, red eyes also store a layer of moisture. After waiting for more than 20 years, she thought she would go to another world to ask for it, but now it seems that she doesn''t need it.


    "On behalf of my mother, my sister, my grandparents, including myself, I would like to express my sincere and profound apology to you." He made another deep bow.


    This apology must be said.


    Everyone in the Ji family blamed her father''s death on Liang Xiaoyu. They all thought that without her, his father would not choose to commit suicide, and their family would not become fragmented.


    However, who knows, behind the truth, there is a sad, sad truth.


    In the past, father, mother, aunt song, all three of them were victims, but who can blame them for all this?


    The father would rather conceal his illness than make his mother sad? Or is it the mother''s narrow-minded attitude to make trouble with her father again and again? Or, is it strange that Aunt song''s kindness and forbearance should not meet her father at the end of his life?


    No one is to blame, just God''s will!


    Song''s mother recalled every bit of her life. She shook her head and said, "son, the reason why I told you this today is not that I can''t hide it, nor that I want to clarify something for myself. I just want someone to understand your father''s original pains and helplessness. No matter what he does right or not, I hope you must understand him and don''t have any complaints against him. He may not be a good husband, but he is really a good father. "


    Song said: "I never regret that I met him all my life, but I never regret that I can keep him."


    At the end of the speech, Mother Song sighed silently and looked out of the window at the distant sky. Although the past is like smoke, but often think of, always feel as if it was still yesterday!


    Ji Zhengting was immersed in heavy emotions and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, song''s mother put away her excess emotion and said to him, "Zheng Ting, aunt song has something to ask you..."


    "Aunt song, don''t say that. If you have anything, just say it. I''ll try my best. "


    "As for Lingling''s life experience, you should know that she was the child I gave birth to. Over the years, I owe her. I''m afraid I can''t make up for it in my life. " Speaking of this, Mother Song sighed, "so, you must help me keep this secret, help me take good care of her and cultivate her as an adult."


    This is the greatest wish of mother song in her life.


    "Aunt song, don''t worry. No matter when, Lingling is my own sister; no matter what happens to her, I am her dependence. " Ji Zhengting said solemnly.


    Song''s mother nodded happily, but said anxiously: "this child is too headstrong now, and his temper is not good. You can''t just indulge her and let her; it will hurt her in the future."


    Ji Zhengting nodded, "I know. I''m looking for her now. When I get her back, I''ll have a good talk with her. "


    Song''s mother took care of Ji Ling at first. During this period, she knew more about Ji Ling''s temper and character.


    With his words, song''s mother was relieved, "it''s also her blessing that my city can meet you, but it''s a pity..."


    "Aunt song, I can''t give up. I don''t want to lose her." Ji Zhengting''s words are very firm, but a little timid; or inexplicably, his heart lacks some confidence.


    Song''s mother''s eyes turned red again and sighed, "I can''t manage so much about your affairs now. Everything is in accordance with the will of heaven."


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows were fixed, and suddenly he thought of another thing. He looked at Song''s mother and hesitated to say, "aunt song, there''s another thing, I want to venture to ask you."


    "Ask."


    "Qing Cheng''s life experience..."


    Song''s mother saw a trace of amazement, "do you know?"


    "Sorry, I just found out."


    Song''s mother had mixed feelings. She felt that if the secret was told, the burden of her heart could be put down. She also felt that the fact was cruel and sorry for her children."Qingcheng is a child who suffered from a congenital heart disease and was abandoned in the corridor of the stairs. When I was pregnant, all the villagers knew it. If the child suddenly disappeared, it would be hard to avoid gossiping. So I thought about leaving the child to be raised by myself; whether it''s life or death, it''s also a human life. Later, we took the child to the hospital for examination. The doctor told us that the child''s heart was normal and there was no other disease. In this way, Qingcheng became our first child. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting arrived downstairs, his chest was still like blocking a mass of cotton, gloomy and breathless.


    Song Qingcheng hears the sound of footsteps coming downstairs. When she comes out of song Xiaomei''s room, she sees him with heavy and worried face.


    What did he and his mother say in such a long time?


    He looks even worse than when he first came here, so something must have happened.


    When she came to him, Ji Zhengting saw her, and appropriately hid her emotion. Looking at her, a painful heart was about to twist, but her face was still covered with smile marks. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her cheek.


    If he could, how he would like to hold her in his hand like this, he would never let anyone hurt her in his life.


    "What did my mother tell you?" Song Qingcheng took his hand and took it off his face.


    "Said something about the past, and then Let me take good care of you. " He pulled her long hair behind her and helped her close the collar.

 Chapter 500

    "Really?" Song Qingcheng looked into his eyes and doubted his words.


    He nodded, "really!"


    Even knowing that he didn''t tell himself the truth, song Qingcheng didn''t ask, "well How are grandparents and aunts doing now? "


    Even if you know they are not good, you still have to ask.


    "Don''t worry about them. Give me some time and I''ll take care of them." Ji Zhengting holding her hands, solemnly told her.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know what to do with it when he came here. If it was as the family said, he didn''t know how to deal with it. However, after hearing the truth, the original uneasy heart was steadfast.


    Song Qingcheng nodded low, but he sighed unconsciously.


    It''s not hard to hear that the elders of the Ji family must be very angry, and they must be dissatisfied with themselves and their families. Otherwise, Ji Zhengting would not have delayed so many talents. And come over also didn''t give oneself reply, but let her give him time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "Ha ha ha --" a burst of laughter.


    I saw Zhou Shaojing holding a mobile phone, ear earphones, sitting on the sofa laughing.


    "Mr. Zhou, what a good thing! I''m so happy to laugh. I don''t want to share it with my sisters." A young woman dressed in red ultra short group, enchanting charming directly sat on his thigh, white arm hook her neck, jiaodidi said.


    Zhou Shaojing pulled off the earphone and pinched the woman''s face in a good mood. "It''s really a good thing, but it''s OK to share. You''ll wait to see a good play!"


    "You have to tell us what''s good first, don''t you?" Another woman sat next to him and asked curiously.


    "Do you know the rich family of Ji family?" Zhou Shaojing is going to tell them that these women with big mouths spread news, which saves him money to hire someone to spread it.


    "You''re not talking about the Ji family of Ji''s group, are you?" The woman''s eyes are shining.


    "Otherwise, there will be a second quarter, who dares to call it a" rich family " I''m afraid that in this Asia, except for Ji''s group, no Ji dares to call himself a rich family.


    "Then tell us quickly what happened to the Ji family?" The eyes of all the women are shining. If you can rub a little edge with the Ji family, it''s a great thing.


    And they also know that Zhou Shaojing was the son-in-law of the Ji family before. Although he has been divorced by others now, after spending so long with Ji Ling, they can get some benefits from the Ji family.


    "Mrs. Ji''s president, do you know who it is?" Zhou Shaojing asked them.


    Several women are shaking their heads, one of them said: "I only heard that President Ji didn''t know when he got married secretly, but no one has ever seen this mysterious president''s wife."


    Zhou Shaojing snorted and laughed, "it doesn''t matter who this mysterious president''s wife is, it''s important Her life experience and family background. "


    "A rich family like Ji''s must have a right wife." Someone sour not slip autumn said.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s a village girl in a remote area, or maybe it''s an abandoned baby with no name and no surname. " Zhou Shaojing said meaningfully.


    "Ah? No way Several women spoke in unison.


    Zhou Shaojing gloated with a smile, then waved, and several women came to him together. He whispered a few words to a few women, and they all showed astonishment.


    "Well, here''s your tip for today. What I just ordered, if the publicity is good, the tip will double. " Zhou Shaojing took out a pile of cash and handed it out.


    When the women saw the money, their eyes began to shine again. With a flattering face, they reached for it and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. It''s on our sisters."


    "Come on, let''s all go back." Zhou Shaojing did not forget to pinch the woman on her chest.


    "Mr. Zhou must remember to think about us all the time." Several women take their own things, and when they leave, they don''t forget to make a fuss with him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Zhou Shaojing said perfunctorily.


    After several women left, Zhou Shaojing put away his smile and became insidious.


    He ran into an eavesdropper on his mother''s mobile phone. Originally, he just wanted to eavesdrop on the secrets of mother song and song Qingcheng, as well as the quarrel between old lady song and Ji''s family. But he didn''t want to eavesdrop on such a big secret today.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a bad relationship between the Ji family and the Song family.


    Look how song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting have face together!


    And


    Ji Ling, that bitch!


    Dare to cancel the engagement with him. Now, she''s just a foster daughter of the Ji family. Without the backing of the Ji family, she still has the face to show off her wealth!


    Even if Ji Ling is kneeling in front of him and begging for her, Zhou Shaojing doesn''t want to look at her more.


    However, Ji Ling still has some use value now, otherwise, the shameful scandal of the Ji family and the Song family can''t find a good platform to make public.No one will believe him even if he publicizes this matter now with no basis. Moreover, Ji Zhengting is powerful. I''m afraid that this incident will be blocked soon, just like the previous news.


    So, let them two people kill each other, high credibility, not to say, the key is to enjoy.


    Thinking about this, he picked up the phone and called Ji Ling. It''s just that Ji Ling''s phone is still off.


    He has long heard that Ji Ling almost killed her mother and pushed her downstairs to hurt her. She would be so scared that she sold her jewelry and fled to hide outside.


    It''s not surprising that we can''t get through. So, fortunately, he remembered another number of Ji Ling. He continued to fight. Sure enough, he got through.


    "Zhou Shaojing, why do you call me back?" When the phone was picked up, Ji Ling''s very bad tone came.


    Zhou Shaojing quickly explained, "Lingling, I''m calling you this time. I''m not asking you to forgive me. I have something important to tell you. where are you now? I''ve come to you


    He said it in a hurry. As a matter of fact, he was really worried.


    "I have nothing to say to you, and I don''t want to see you."


    Knowing that she was going to hang up, Zhou Shaojing quickly said, "Lingling, please don''t hang up. I really have something very important to tell you. If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it all your life."


    Sure enough, Ji Ling didn''t hang up the phone, but she didn''t speak soon. On the phone, she was quiet for a few seconds. "Zhou Shaojing, you don''t want to play any tricks again, do you?"


    Ji Ling knows that the whole family is looking for herself now. Of course, she is worried that her family will find Zhou Shaojing and ask him to contact her.

 Chapter 501

    "Of course not, I swear by my personality and life that I really have something to look for you, but it''s still a big matter, it''s about you."


    "I''m out of town now. I''ll contact you when I get back." Ji Ling won''t tell him where she is directly in case she is cheated.


    "Lingling, you have to come back early. It''s very important. If you are late, the consequences will be unimaginable." Zhou Shaojing told us three times.


    "I see. You are more wordy than the old woman!" After that, the phone was cut off.


    Zhou Shaojing opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time. Facing the darkened mobile phone screen, he bit his teeth and said to himself, "bitch, let''s wait and see who laughs last!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting left the Song family with a heavy and complicated heart. I was thinking about how to explain this to my family?


    If we simply explain that Aunt song and her father are not what they think, they certainly don''t believe it. In fact, they are not convincing. However, if the truth is told, the elder and mother will surely live in remorse, remorse and guilt.


    His family, he is also distressed. Including the great sacrifice of the father.


    As a son of man, he regretted that he didn''t know how great, brave and strong his father was until today. Although he also has selfish side, but in his mind, his father is always his respect, the most adored person.


    The car galloped rapidly, unconsciously, to a cemetery. He stopped the car and got off.


    The Qingming Festival is approaching, and there are many people selling flowers on the roadside. He went to buy a bunch of white chrysanthemums, held them in his arms and walked into the cemetery.


    Although I come here every year, I''ve never been like this with a deep heart.


    He quickly found his father''s tombstone, stood there, looking at the face on the tombstone, for a long time For a long time


    There are too many things I want to say in my heart, but In front of a person who has passed away, no matter how many words, it seems so weak.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything. He went up, put the flowers in his arms in front of the tombstone and bowed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting came home, and his stepmother did something he didn''t want to see.


    "What are you doing, Ma?" As soon as Ji Zhengting came in, he saw big and small bags of things in the room. There are still people moving up and down.


    "What do you say to do? Do you want to leave song Qingcheng''s things at home to make me feel bad? " The stepmother said fiercely.


    "Mom, I don''t care what misunderstanding you had in the last generation, but Qingcheng is my wife. If you have to do this, then..." Speaking of this, Ji Zhengting pauses slightly, as if he is making a big decision, "I can only leave this home."


    "What did you say?" "You want to cut off the relationship with our family now for a woman?" she said


    "If you have to force me like this, I have no choice." Ji Zhengting said no.


    "You keep saying that your mother forced you. Have you ever thought about how your mother felt? Have you ever thought about the feeling that the old man and the old lady don''t eat or drink for a few days? " The stepmother was angry and anxious, and her eyes became red. "Mom has been planted in their family once. Mom doesn''t want you to regret it in the future."


    It''s because he can understand his mother''s current mood that Ji Zhengting would rather try his best to persuade his family to forget all kinds of things, "Mom, that''s all the things of your previous generation, and the truth of things is not what you think. Dad has been gone for so many years now. Why can''t you let go of the past grudges and grudges, but you still have to keep pestering? "


    "If it wasn''t for song Qingcheng, we would have put it down. It''s her. It''s her shameless mother who won''t let us go. It''s her who is torturing us. It''s her who wants me to live in hatred and pain all my life. " The more she said, the more excited she became.


    Ji Zhengting was a little exhausted. "Mom, have you never thought about why my father was not sure to go home before he died, why he was so haggard?"


    "Because of that bitch, of course. If it wasn''t for her, your father wouldn''t care about our family. " Now the stepmother has been blinded by hate, and she can''t understand the key point in his words.


    "Do you know all about my father''s deathbed illness?" Ji Zhengting''s face was heavy. He originally wanted to persuade his family to let go of the past and try to accept the Song family.


    However, his mother''s attitude now makes him see no hope, so he can only say it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What What''s wrong? " The stepmother was stunned.


    "I didn''t want you to know about this. But I can only tell you the truth. I hope you don''t feel too sad when you know the truth. " Ji Zhengting took his mother''s hand, put an old yellow paper in her palm, then lifted two boxes from the ground and turned away.


    "Son Where are you going, son? " The stepmother is distressed to follow up two steps, looking at the figure of his decisive departure, the stepmother is distressed to cover her face and wipe tears.


    Later, she noticed the paper in her hand. She carefully opened the yellow paper and was surprised to find that it was an inspection report.When she saw the name on the report sheet, the stepmother stepped back in horror, and the servant next to her came up to help her, "madam, are you ok?"


    The stepmother didn''t speak, and her eyes moved slowly on the paper full of traces of years in her hands, as if looking at the paper, she could see the face of that year.


    However, when she saw the cancer, her eyes turned black and she fell down.


    "Ma''am Madam... " Fortunately, I was hugged by the servant, otherwise my stepmother would fall to the ground.


    The Housekeeper will come to help. Others are busy looking for the doctor.


    At home, all of a sudden chaos into a pot of porridge.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting drives aimlessly. He felt like a lost soul body, walking in the street, lonely and desolate.


    However, he can''t do the body like no thought, no feeling. On the contrary, he has thoughts and heartache.


    Knowing that his mother must be suffering more than anyone else, he didn''t know how to say even a basic word of comfort.


    I just hope that this truth can let my mother put down the past and the enmity that should not exist.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing meet at a music bar they used to go to. Ji Ling worried that she would be cheated, so she came here early to check the situation.


    Dressed in black and wearing a baseball cap, she sat in the most hidden corner. Whenever a person came in, she would stare at that person carefully for fear that she would come to catch herself.


    Fortunately, however, some of the people who came here were not suspicious.

 Chapter 502

    At about ten o''clock, Zhou Shaojing arrived as scheduled. Alone, he looked around the bar and saw Ji Ling in the corner at a glance. He easily recognized her.


    A fool is a fool. It''s hard to dress up like this in the evening.


    Zhou Shaojing looked at the people next to him and was very cautious. Don''t worry, before his goal is achieved, a group of people rush out to capture Ji Ling, and his plan is in vain.


    Of course, they think too much about everything, and no one pays attention to them at all.


    Zhou Shaojing sat down next to her, grabbed the orchid beans from the plate on the table and put them into her mouth. She said playfully, "long time no see, little lover."


    "Go away!" Ji Ling is very upset.


    Zhou Shaojing took the hat off her head. Ji Ling was shocked and quickly retracted into the sofa for fear of being seen. "Zhou Shaojing, give me my hat back."


    "Well, I''m afraid people won''t see you doing something special?" It''s strange that people don''t doubt her to wear a hat at night.


    Ji Ling thinks about it, too. Her clothes are very eye-catching, but she can''t, "come on, what are you looking for me for?"


    Zhou Shaojing pretended to be very embarrassed, "Oh, this matter What do you want me to say? " He smacked his tongue as a sign of embarrassment.


    "What to say, don''t waste my time." Ji Ling said impatiently.


    "However, this matter is related to your life experience. I''m afraid..." Speaking of this, Zhou Shaojing is even more suffering.


    Ji Ling sat up straight and asked him nervously, "what did you say? What does it matter to me? You''ve made it clear to me. "


    "I''ll tell you, don''t be excited or too sad, anyway..."


    "Do you say it or not?" Ji Ling interrupted him and yelled at him.


    Zhou Shaojing put up with it and saw that Ji Ling could still jump up later. "Well, I heard your mother and your brother whispering when I was looking for you a few days ago. I didn''t care much at that time, but I suddenly heard them mention your name. You know, I didn''t give up on you all the time, so I listened to two more sentences at that time, but I didn''t want to hear a big secret. "


    "Go on." Ji Ling doesn''t want to waste half a second with him.


    "Your mother told your brother Say... " Zhou Shaojing pretended to be a counsellor again.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji LINGJI''s anger is coming out.


    "Say..." Zhou Shaojing closed his eyes and bit his teeth. "He said that you are not a member of the Ji family at all."


    Ji Ling was stunned.


    Zhou Shaojing thought that she was stimulated. She was silly. However, Ji Ling suddenly said, "fart, I''m not Ji''s family, I''m your family?"


    This will change Zhou Shaojing.


    Shouldn''t Ji Ling wail when she hears such a big thing? How come it''s not like that at all?


    He continued to play his role and comforted her, "Lingling, please don''t get excited. What I said is absolutely true. Moreover, for the sake of this matter, I specially investigated a lot. Finally, I came to the conclusion that You really are not the flesh and blood of the Ji family. "


    Come on, he put the prepared blood type test report on the table and pushed it in front of her.


    Ji Ling didn''t come back for a long time. Her head was buzzing. Looking at the white paper on the table, I couldn''t see it clearly under the dim light. However, I tried to raise my hand several times, but I couldn''t lift it.


    "This is your family''s blood type test, your family are all type O blood, and you But it''s type a.... " Zhou Shaojing didn''t respond to her for a long time. He couldn''t wait for this meeting. However, he had to act like a little and tell her the result directly.


    Ji Ling looks at him in amazement, then grabs the list on the table and looks at it carefully. There are several, mother, brother, even her father''s, the last one is her own.


    In fact, without looking at her own, she already knows the result. Zhang''s blood type is type O, and her three blood types are type A


    "No No It''s not true. It''s definitely not true. " Ji Ling kneaded the list into a ball, shaking her head, unwilling to believe this fact.


    How could she not be from the Ji family?


    For so many years, the family treated themselves so well, and her mother loved her so much that she almost spoiled her like a princess. Her grandparents regarded her as the apple of their eyes, and her brother took care of her. Even though she was harsh occasionally, she knew that it was for her good.


    But


    Why is everything like this?


    Zhou Shaojing gloated and raised his lips, but soon became kind-hearted and said: "Lingling, calm down, I know you must feel bad. In fact, when I learned about it, I was also very sad; but, as it is, we have to face the reality bravely. "


    Ji Ling raised her eyes and stared at him, "Zhou Shaojing, did you do it secretly? Are you playing any tricks, are you Are you... "Ji Ling excitedly grabs Zhou Shaojing''s collar and shakes him hard. Her uncontrollable roar also attracted many people''s attention.


    "Lingling, Lingling, calm down first. Everyone is watching us." Zhou Shaojing comforted her.


    Ji Ling suddenly decadent, fell into the sofa, feeble mouth, "then you tell me, these are not true."


    "In fact, I think it doesn''t matter whether you are a Ji family or not when you are in such a predicament." Zhou Shaojing began to stir up trouble.


    "Shut up Ji Ling harshly scolded him, "I Ji Lingsheng is a member of the Ji family, and death is also a ghost of the Ji family!"


    Zhou Shaojing waved his hand, "well, well, you can think whatever you want. But I have to remind you that if you treat others as relatives, they may not treat you as relatives."


    Ji Ling is dumb.


    Regret only for your actions. How can my family treat me well after I''ve been in such a big trouble?


    Seeing that she was speechless, Zhou Shaojing mostly listened and continued: "think for yourself, how long have you been missing now? Someone in the family came to you that season. Does anyone care about your life or death? They froze all your bank cards for the first time. Do you know why? "


    At this point, Zhou Shaojing stopped for a moment to give her the time she spent, otherwise she couldn''t understand what he meant.


    After a while, he continued: "that''s because you are not as important as money in people''s eyes. Enough, you are a member of the Ji family. It''s the same with you or not. Maybe they are going to marry you to the rich, and then they will earn a large amount of betrothal gifts. Now I completely understand why your mother and the two old people in your family can''t see me well. In the final analysis, they think I''m poor! So, you kicked me, I have nothing to regret; although I lost my favorite, it''s better than being looked down upon all my life. "

 Chapter 503

    "No, I don''t believe it. I''ll go back and ask them. " After that, Ji Ling grabs her hat and leaves.


    Zhou Shaojing quickly stopped her, "Lingling, have you forgotten that your brother is looking for you everywhere now? I can tell you that his mother was almost angry with you last time. Later I heard that song Qingcheng saved his mother. Now he is a family. You framed and framed song Qingcheng before, and almost killed her. Do you think your brother can spare you now? "


    Don''t let Ji Ling go back to Ji''s house, or his plan will be disrupted.


    "What should I do now?" Ji Ling thought of what she had done. Her mother knew it very well. She must have told her brother, so he would never let her go.


    Think of here, Ji Ling scared to cry out.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Zhou Shaojing felt very happy. I didn''t expect you, Ji Ling, to be like you are today!


    However, he said, or everywhere for her, "if you can trust me, I advise you or don''t go back to the trap."


    "But now that I''ve spent all my money, it''s a problem for me to eat. I''m desperate." Otherwise Ji Ling would not have come to meet Zhou Shaojing.


    Zhou Shaojing patted his chest, "don''t you still have me! Although you have kicked me, I am not that ungrateful person. In this way, I still have two thousand yuan here. Take it first, and I''ll think of a way for you later. "


    He took a pile of money out of his pocket and stuffed it into her.


    "What else can we do now? I don''t even have a home. " Ji Ling choked pitifully.


    Zhou Shaojing sighed for her. After a while, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, don''t you still have a house? Last time your brother transferred the West Building of Ji''s villa to your name. You can sell the house. It''s a big income. "


    At least hundreds of millions.


    "No, my brother will kill me." Ji Ling didn''t dare to think about it.


    "This is the time to test your position in the Ji family." What Zhou Shaojing said is serious.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it. If the Ji family really take you as their family member, they will care about a villa if they have so much money? But if you don''t have weight in their family Don''t say a cottage, you can''t even take a tile. "


    "That villa is with the main building of the family. My brother won''t allow me to sell it. It''s unreasonable to try this one." Ji Ling still does not accept that she has no position in Ji Ling.


    She knew that it was impossible for her family to sell the West building alone. She tried this method. Isn''t it her own face beating!


    "You know, your only hope now is this house. If you don''t even have a house, what else can you do with your ability? " Zhou Shaojing continued to encourage her.


    "Anyway, the idea of that house can''t be moved." And she didn''t want to get into trouble with her family. If it can be retrieved, she still wants to.


    "In that case, we will try them out, not really."


    "Is that all right?" Ji Ling is a little suspicious.


    "Of course, I think about you everywhere."


    Ji Ling is in a mess now.


    Once a daughter, she suddenly became a lonely orphan. Undoubtedly, she fell to the ground from the sky. She also wants to know her place in the heart of her family and to prove that she is important to her family.


    ¡­¡­


    It was three days before the stepmother woke up from her coma.


    At this meeting, the old man and the old lady have already known that their son was ill, and the second old man has grown old overnight.


    The stepmother sits on the bed, still does not eat does not drink, the eye is swollen with the walnut, the sideburns also had the white hair. Er Lao is coming to persuade her to eat something.


    Just then, a loud noise came from outside.


    "Housekeeper, what''s so noisy outside?" The old man asked.


    "I''m going to have a look." The housekeeper also heard it, nodded and went out in a hurry.


    At the door.


    Two middle-aged men with stiff suits and two plain clothes, a man and a woman. According to the rules of the Ji family, strangers are not allowed to come in.


    And the family didn''t receive any notice of guests today. Therefore, there should be a conflict with the guard.


    The housekeeper quickened his steps and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Housekeeper, you''ve come just in time. These people say that some real estate company brings guests to see the house. We won''t let them in. They are making a lot of noise here. We are trying to persuade them to leave! " Come back from the guard.


    After the housekeeper got to know the situation, he waved the guard back. Then he said to several people outside, "ladies and gentlemen, what house did you come to see, and who asked you to come here?"


    "We are entrusted by a miss Ji to help her sell a villa here. Today we will bring our clients to have a look at the house." Said the other.The housekeeper''s face sank. "Sorry, I think you''ve made a mistake. All the houses here belong to Mr. Ji. Others don''t have the right to sell them. Please go back."


    The other party then opened the folder in his hand, which was a copy of the property right certificate. "We have the property right certificate of the house provided by Miss Ji in our hand. We can confirm that there is a villa owned by Miss Ji, so miss Ji has the right to sell the house. If you refuse to let us in, we will use the law to protect our rights."


    "Yes, we welcome you to take the legal approach. See off The housekeeper was domineering. The last two words were said to the guard next to him.


    The guard heard the speech, and several people gathered around.


    "You You are bullying The other side became angry.


    "It''s a way of hospitality." Housekeeper is merciless.


    The fierce guard of a few people can frighten those people just by his posture. After waiting for someone to leave, someone came and asked, "housekeeper, what''s going on?"


    "This matter is not allowed to leak out for the time being. I will deal with it myself." The housekeeper left an order and left first.


    Miss Ji, one of those people just now, is obviously the first lady. Besides, I''ve heard about the transfer of the West building to the first lady. Is it true that the first lady is going to sell the West building?


    This young lady is really not sensible. It''s too much to want to sell one''s property even if one has made such a big mistake and doesn''t know how to repent.


    This gentleman and the eldest lady are at least one milk compatriots. Why is the difference so big!


    The housekeeper sighed.


    Ji''s family is now in a mess. If you let Er Lao and his wife know about it, you may not be angry.


    Therefore, I have to tell my husband about it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 504

    Ji Zhengting has been living in a hotel these days, but he has not paid less attention to the situation at home. The housekeeper reported to him almost every other minute.


    He was relieved to hear that his mother had woken up. However, when he heard that Ji Ling wanted to sell the West building, he was angry and sighed.


    There are so many things happening at home now that she doesn''t care if she doesn''t ask. She even wants to have a house. It''s lawless.


    After he finished the call with the housekeeper, he dialed an inside line directly from the landline.


    "President." The phone was picked up.


    "Search the whole city for Ji Ling''s whereabouts. After finding her, no matter what method you use, bring her back to me!" Ji Zhengting ordered.


    "President, I just wanted to report the whereabouts of the first lady to you. Two days ago, someone saw that the eldest lady and Zhou Shaojing had been in a bar together. Do you want to find Zhou Shaojing


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes slightly shrunk, "send someone to stare at Zhou Shaojing. Don''t move him for the moment. I can''t find Ji Ling to talk about it."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Ji Zhengting leans into his chair. A layer of thought floated on the deep eye.


    This Zhou Shaojing I''m tired of living!


    He closed his eyes and felt a terrible headache. He raised his hand and pressed it between his eyebrows. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang out. He opened his eyes and scanned the screen of the mobile phone. At a glance, he saw three words on the screen - little trouble.


    She used to be saved as a child, but now it''s not a child, so it''s changed.


    See his call, lips will not consciously Yang Yang. However, it soon became bitter again.


    "Miss me?" He picked up the phone and tried to hide the bad feelings.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Song Qingcheng did not return to him, but asked him.


    Ji Zhengting subconsciously raised his wrist and looked at the eye table, only to find that it was already noon, he returned her words, "not yet."


    "I''m downstairs. Can I come up?"


    "Say it again!" He had stood up and strode to the window and opened it.


    On the phone, song Qingcheng laughed at him, "don''t look, I''m teasing you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting just boiling a heart, once again sink to the bottom. The strength of closing the window seems a little strenuous, "no mischief next time!"


    He pretended to be angry.


    In fact, it''s not angry, it''s just lost, very lost. And it didn''t feel good. He didn''t like it.


    "Well Can you be naughty again? "


    "No!" Three words, there is no room for change.


    "Well, I''ll have to go back."


    Ji Zhengting was shocked suddenly. The voice How does it feel like it''s coming from the door?


    When he thought about this, he had already stepped towards the door, with a heart, accelerating unconsciously. It''s like, she''s close by.


    However, opening the door, she really stood in front of her.


    Ji Zhengting has a moment''s pretense. I feel like I''m dreaming, but now I''m sober and real.


    Although I haven''t seen you for only three days, I feel it''s been a long time. For a long time, she has been missing for a long time in her heart. For a long time, she can''t help coming to him.


    "Mr. Ji, may I come in for a while?" Song Qingcheng saw him standing stupidly, so he spoke first.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak. He suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls her in. Then he holds her up. Song Qingcheng exclaimed, "Mr. Ji, you are so rude."


    "My wife likes it." He was not embarrassed at all and took her to the sofa. However, they were reluctant to put her down.


    He looked at her, never tired of it.


    Song Qingcheng blushed when he saw him, "put me down quickly, I''ll bring you something delicious. Don''t turn it over."


    Ji Zhengting noticed what she was carrying. He put her into the sofa, took something from her hand and put it on the tea table in front of her. He picked her up and turned around. He sat on the sofa and held her in his lap.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    It''s almost a little bit, and he doesn''t know he''s hungry.


    Ji Zhengting said, "I want to eat you more now."


    The next moment, such as rain and kiss cover over, song Qingcheng some unprepared. But soon, he got used to his kiss. In fact, she wanted to hug him and kiss him like this.


    Kissing, kissing, two people are a little difficult to restrain, reluctant to separate. Ji Ting suddenly wakes up on her legs and makes her separate.


    "Ji Zhengting, no..." She pushed him to keep him away.


    But Ji Zhengting didn''t take any further action. He just kisses her carefully. Song Qingcheng suddenly felt that his kiss was very enjoyable.


    It''s a feeling of being liked, cared for and put in the heart.


    I do not know how long the kiss, he stopped, holding her face, four eyes at each other.His affectionate eyes, like the ocean, let people know that close to will be very dangerous, but can not help but to close, even if it is drowning in, even if it will not come out.


    "If you don''t eat it, it will be cold." Although song Qingcheng likes this feeling, he can''t let the food he brings cool. It''s too wasteful.


    But it''s all the result of her and her mother''s busy all morning.


    Ji Zhengting let her off for a while to see what she brought to her.


    When the incubator was opened, he asked about a delicious smell of rice. He felt that his loss of appetite in recent days had been cured all of a sudden.


    The dishes were very rich and the weight was enough; opening the bottom, he found that there were two portions of rice, including two portions of soup.


    "You didn''t eat either?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, I didn''t eat it. My mother urged me to send it to you as soon as I was ready. I''m afraid it''s cold. " Song Qingcheng said that she was very aggrieved. In fact, she could not wait to send it.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart was warm. He didn''t say a word. He just picked up a piece of rice and a piece of soup and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Song Qingcheng happily picked up and picked up the rice. With him, even eating rice is a kind of happiness, and she felt that today''s appetite suddenly better.


    "Eat more dishes, just rice is not high." Ji Zhengting brought her vegetables and put them in her bowl.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there another way of saying that? " Song Qingcheng first heard that Rice doesn''t grow high.


    "Never heard of it?" Ji Zhengting did not answer, but asked her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded seriously, "but I only ate rice when I was a child."


    "That''s why you''re so short."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng appetite suddenly bad, "I where short, I this is a woman''s standard height."


    At least one meter 65 is not high, but at least among women.

 Chapter 505

    Ji Zhengting is silent again.


    Look at the way she takes out steam with rice. It''s hard to say she''s a child.


    In the end, they ate all the food, even the soup.


    Song Qingcheng eat and support, and satisfied with leaning on the sofa, knead the small tummy of kneading drum, "I seem to eat too much."


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and raised his lips.


    He was cleaning up the tableware on the table again. Song Qingcheng said to him, "don''t clean up. I''ll clean up by myself later."


    Ji Zhengting didn''t listen to her and continued to clean up.


    Looking at him clean up so quick, song Qingcheng laugh at him, "can''t see, big president do housework still have a model."


    "Just be satisfied with Mrs. Ji." He answered with cooperation.


    Song Qingcheng put on an affectation, "not satisfied, can only say sloppy."


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her and continued to clean up. After packing up, he picked her up and sat on his lap. Song Qingcheng was surprised, and his hand instinctively caught his neck.


    "Mr. Ji, my heart is not very good. I won''t take you to raid like this next time." It''s too much of a test of the heart to make a surprise attack.


    "Is it really just so?" He asked.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng didn''t react and didn''t expect that he would go back to the previous topic.


    "How satisfied with me is only so?" Ji Zhengting reminds her.


    Song Qingcheng chuckled at him, "actually, sometimes I''m quite satisfied."


    "For example?"


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "for example When you bring me vegetables, when you blow my hair, and... " At this point, she made a deliberate pause.


    "Well?" He seemed a little worried and gave a low urge.


    "And when you help me review my lessons."


    Mr. Ji black face, "no?" Is she not satisfied with some aspects?


    "No more." Song Qingcheng shakes her head.


    Well, to answer this sentence, Mr. Ji''s handsome face has completely changed the bottom of the pot. Put her back on the sofa and he got up.


    "Ah, what happened to Mr. Ji''s face?" Song Qingcheng looked at him askew.


    Ji Zhengting frowned, subconsciously touched his face, "how, is there a problem?"


    Song Qingcheng choked with a smile, "a layer of carbon black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his angry appearance, song Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Mr. Ji soon entered the working state. Song Qingcheng sat on the sofa watching TV, but more often, her eyes were always attracted by someone at work.


    Occasionally he caught him peeping at her, but she did not feel embarrassed, just smile.


    She knew that only at this time, they could temporarily put down the heavy and melancholy things in their hearts. However, after this moment, the cruel facts still forced them to face each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ji Zhengting went to a meeting. Song Qingcheng was bored, so he went to the florist to have a look. Unexpectedly, Xin Yue was also there.


    "Xin Yue, why didn''t you go to school?" Song Qingcheng asked her.


    Xin Yue frowned and said, "I dare to go to school now! Now the whole Asia knows that I am Bai Jingting''s wife. I don''t want to die young. "


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try to publicize the relationship between you and President Ji. I promise all Asian women will see you as their enemy. "


    Looking at Xin Yue''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking. Song Qingcheng was also a little afraid, "according to you, they can''t get married yet?"


    "They are only suitable for such a hidden marriage as you are now." God did not know that the card was received, and then each went his own way, had nothing to do with a holiday, gave birth to a monkey, and married secretly for a lifetime.


    Song Qingcheng feels sad for them. This man is not well-known, and even his privacy will be violated.


    "It''s not easy for you and Bai Jingting to get married in secret now." It''s all in the news. I can''t hide it.


    Xin Yue was stunned, "no I said, "don''t you understand what I care about?"


    "What''s the point?" Isn''t the point of her relationship with Bai Jingting?


    A few days no see, Xinyue found that she seriously become silly, "the point is, I and he is not the same thing."


    "You don''t like Bai Jingting, do you? They want to have good looks and talents. They are popular all over the country when they are young. One incident after another is enough for you to work hard all your life. You''d better consider it. "


    "I..." Xin Yue took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Song Qingcheng was so extravagant that she forgot everything she wanted to say.


    "Xin Yue, there is an old woman and aunt looking for you outside." Someone''s calling downstairs.


    "Oh, here it is." Xinyue answered, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Xin Yue gets up and goes downstairs. Song Qingcheng looked at the time, "I almost have to go."When they came down together, they saw two people at the door. A white haired old lady, a woman in her forties.


    As soon as Xin Yue came down, her colleagues downstairs told her that the two men were looking for her. As she walked along, she carefully looked at the two people in front of her. She didn''t know them.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for me?" Xin Yue asked politely.


    The old man with white hair and the middle-aged woman looked at Xin Yue and song Qingcheng respectively. They both looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Then the middle-aged woman asked, "which one of you is Xin Yue?"


    "I am..."


    "She is..."


    Xin Yue and song Qingcheng answer in one voice. Song Qingcheng points to Xin Yue.


    Hearing this, the old lady and the woman turned their eyes to Xinyue. After another look, the old lady whispered, "well, she looks better than the TV. She''s white and beautiful. It''s a bit like husband and wife with our Jingting."


    "Mom, is it a little too thin?" The middle-aged woman asked the old lady.


    "It doesn''t matter to be thinner. Let''s take it home and take care of it. We''re not afraid that we can''t get fat."


    "I think so." The woman nodded in agreement.


    Xin Yue''s face is confused by the two people in front of her, and she is uncomfortable. The key is, what else do you want to take her home to fatten up


    She''s a human, not a pet.


    Most importantly, she didn''t know these two people.


    Even song Qingcheng blinked beside him, a little square.


    Xin Yue and her look at each other, two people almost the same expression.


    "That Ladies and gentlemen, do you recognize the wrong person? " In the end, Xin Yue took the lead.


    Then the old lady and the woman stopped murmuring and turned to look at Xin Yue. At this time, the woman took out a picture from her bag, looked at the picture and looked at Xin Yue again.


    Finally, the conclusion is, "yes, the person in the picture is you. However, you look much better than on TV. Next time a reporter takes a picture of you, remember to put on a better look. "

 Chapter 506

    "What are you talking about?" The old lady was dissatisfied with this, "I think there is something wrong with the shooting techniques of those reporters. If you make a picture of such a beautiful granddaughter-in-law as me, I''ll have to settle with them later. "


    "No, no, no, you must be mistaken. I really don''t know you." Xinyue is already in a mess in the wind.


    Where is this? She''s not married. She doesn''t even know what her future husband looks like. How can she become someone else''s "granddaughter-in-law"?


    But soon she knew.


    "I''m Jingting''s mother." The woman introduced herself.


    "I''m Jingting''s grandmother." The old lady followed the introduction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue''s eyes.


    White mother continued: "well, we''re here today to ask you, when did you get married secretly with our Jingting? How long have you two been together? How do you know each other? "


    "And when are you going to have children?" Old lady Bai added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue blinked and wrote a capital word "Meng" all over her face.


    Even song Qingcheng followed his eyes.


    But the white mother was still in high spirits. "I tell you, we can agree that you two want to marry in seclusion, but this child must be born, and we have to pay close attention to it. You see, your grandmother and I have nothing to do all day long, and our idle bones are almost melting. If you give birth to three or two children for us, we will have something to do. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what we mean by coming here today." Old lady Bai is responsible for Ying He.


    "What''s more, you have to move in with us, so Jingting won''t dare to bully you." White mother continued to add.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue has roared at the bottom of her heart - Bai Jingting!


    ¡­¡­


    Law firm.


    Bai Jingting was receiving customers. Suddenly, his chest thumped. He didn''t know what it was like. He just felt strange, and he never felt it.


    "Lawyer Bai, are you all right?" When the other party saw that he was in a daze, he asked.


    Bai Jingting came back and said, "it''s OK. Where were we? "


    "Speaking of me, is there any hope of winning this case?"


    Bai Jingting pondered a little.


    However, without waiting for him to answer each other''s words, a sharp voice shook the whole building.


    "Bai, Jing, Ting!"


    In the office building, everyone looked at the door. I saw a woman in sportswear and horsetail coming into the door. This posture, coupled with the deafening voice just now, made people feel like they were fighting.


    Well, it''s not Xin Yue. Who is it?


    Bai Jingting, who has always been calm and comfortable, also screwed up his eyebrows at the moment. His narrow eyes turned to see Xin Yue standing there like a female god of war.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed because everyone''s eyes were focused on her.


    This woman, what stimulation?


    "Bai Jingting, come out for me!" Xin Yue rushes in, but he hasn''t seen Bai Jingting talking to customers in the conversation area.


    At this meeting, everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Jingting. One by one, with timid eyes, dare not directly stare at their boss.


    Bai Jingting said a word to the customer, and the customer got up and left with a smile.


    "Isn''t this lawyer Bai''s Secret wife who was discovered not long ago?" At this time, someone recognized Xin Yue and began to whisper.


    "It seems to be true."


    "I didn''t expect that our barrister Bai liked sister Laurie."


    "But it looks like it''s not very easy to control. You say that barrister Bai is not a maid at home


    "Can''t ~" the ending is long enough, "is it true that such a powerful figure as barrister Bai can''t be subdued by a little Laurie?"


    "If it''s not fierce, I''ll know later."


    A few women who compare gossip, you and I are talking one by one.


    When Bai Jingting came, several women quickly shut up and lowered their heads to work.


    Xin Yue stands there and looks at Bai Jingting coming. She really has the impulse to rush up and give him two punches. However, this is someone else''s territory, she does not dare to make a mistake.


    Bai Jingting came up to her and stared at her coldly, leaving behind, "come in with me!"


    He turned and left.


    Xin Yue snorted, as if to say: come on, you think I''m afraid of you?!


    Walking to the door of Bai Jingting''s office, Xin Yue stood at the door and didn''t go in immediately. She also worried that she would make a mess of his office building and make him lose face in front of so many employees. Would he beat her up?


    Bai Jingting is still expressionless. Seeing that she doesn''t come in, he goes up and clasps her wrist and drags her in. And close the door and lock it.


    "Why are you locking the door?" Xin Yue is more nervous now. You don''t really want to hit her, do you?


    Bai Jingting didn''t speak. He stepped forward and put her on the door."You What do you want? " Xin Yue stares at him with vigilance and says, "I tell you, don''t think you are a lawyer, I''m afraid of you. If you dare to touch my hair, I''ll sue you. "


    "You''d better give me a good reason today, otherwise Your behavior has reached the crime of seriously obstructing other people''s official duties. " Compared with her nervousness, Bai Jingting deserves to be a lawyer. When people speak, they are calm and calm.


    Xin Yue is not afraid of him, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation today, or I''ll sue you for violating her reputation and slandering No, it''s encroachment... "


    At this point, Xinyue felt that it was not quite right, "anyway, now people think I''m your wife. You have to explain this to me, or I''ll sue you!"


    "I didn''t settle the matter with you, but you came first." Bai Jingting stepped back and said, "in that case, let''s sit down and solve it."


    "OK, just solve it." Xin Yue walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    Bai Jingting walked over to her and sat down opposite her. His long legs were stacked at random. The beautiful curves showed up in front of people from top to bottom. He was still ready to open his mouth. "First of all, it''s you who claim to be my wife. This matter should be investigated by me."


    "I had to. You can see what happened at that time. " Now he wants to do something wrong?


    "Now, we should be facing the situation. My family has determined our relationship. Now you have two choices: one is to marry me, and the other is to explain to my family, provided they are not sad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue only felt a "buzz" in her mind for a long time, and then she came back to herself, "are you sure you have no problem today, barrister Bai?"


    This kind of unreasonable request can be put forward, it is the brain against the sky.

 Chapter 507

    "If it''s all right, you can go now." Bai Jingting didn''t want to say more.


    Xin Yue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She doesn''t care about it. Anyway, it''s not her family who comes to visit her now.


    However, after two steps, she stopped. After thinking about it, his family also urged her to get married, and his family also urged her to go on a blind date, and asked her to go home for development after graduation this year.


    If she can find a boyfriend


    "Hey, is there a third option?" Xin Yue turned back and asked him.


    Bai Jingting leaned on the sofa, like a noble prince, "the third is for you."


    That''s just right!


    Xin Yue is waiting for his words.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng wanted to leave the florist earlier, but he got a call from Ji Zhengting, saying that he wanted to come to pick her up.


    Maybe it''s because of the meeting. He got off work a little late today. It was already six o''clock when he received her.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "I''m too full for lunch. I''m not hungry yet." Song Qingcheng returns to the road.


    Ji Zhengting outlined his lips, "then go back to exercise first?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Looking at the scar of song''s eyes, he immediately understood what he meant.


    Face, brush red.


    "I want to eat steak." She casually found a place to eat, otherwise, would not have acquiesced to his proposal!


    "The steak in the hotel is not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean? I want to take her to the hotel for steak And then eat her and wipe her clean?


    Without waiting for her to complain, Mr. Ji''s car has been reoriented, so she has no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the hotel, Ji Zhengting took her directly back to her room. Song Qingcheng was not sure whether he would let himself go back at night. After all, when he came out, he didn''t tell his mother that he would not go back at night.


    "Ji Zhengting, are you not going to let me go back in the evening?" She asked him seriously.


    However, when asked this kind of question, she looks like a good baby.


    "What do you think?" Ji Zhengting will take off the suit to her, while talking to her.


    "If you don''t let me go back, I''ll have to call my mother and say it." If you don''t go back, you won''t go back. Anyway, she wants to have a good sleep with him.


    These days, she hardly has a sound sleep.


    "So, in fact, you don''t want to go back?" Ji Zhengting laughed at her.


    "I didn''t!" Song Qingcheng didn''t admit, "I''m worried that the dishes and chopsticks in your car will stink tomorrow."


    "Did you take the florist with you today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, why did she forget? Mainly, she didn''t plan not to go back at night, "so what now?"


    Of course, Ji Zhengting is speechless. Give her the tie in your hand and walk away.


    "Well, where are you going?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "This kind of weather really stinks." He had to go down and take it up and wash it.


    "I''ll go down and get it. You''re such a big president, it''s not appropriate to carry a lunch box. " Song Qingcheng gave him his coat and tie again, and his little hand spread out in front of him, "the key to the car."


    Ji Zhengting didn''t rob her. He grabbed the car key from the table and put it into her hand. Song Qingcheng leaves the room with the car key.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, song Qingcheng finds himself at the front door, but their car stops at the back. The sense of direction is not very smart, she can only go around to the back.


    After finding the car and taking out the lunch box, she locked the car again. She didn''t drive the tall car, so after locking it, she pulled the door again and made sure it was locked, then she left.


    When she passed the underground garage, she turned to a familiar figure. She looked at it carefully. A woman in a cap was walking out of the basement.


    "Ji Ling..." Song Qingcheng yelled.


    Originally, she was not sure if it was Ji Ling, but she just received a phone call, and song Qingcheng confirmed that it was Ji Ling.


    When Ji Ling heard someone calling her, she turned around and ran like a frightened bird.


    "Ji Ling, don''t go..." Song Qingcheng catches up.


    Ji''s family is about to call the police because they are looking for her. She is actually in the city, but she doesn''t go home to admit her mistake.


    No, we must not let people make mistakes again and again.


    Song Qingcheng tried her best to catch up with her, but Ji Ling ran very fast and ran out from the front door. Song Qingcheng rushed into the hall and looked around, but couldn''t find it.


    She wanted to call Ji Zhengting, but she didn''t bring a phone when she came down.


    "Hello, did you see a girl in black and cap running through here?" Song Qingcheng asked a staff member in the lobby."I just ran out." The staff pointed to the door.


    "OK, thank you." After Song Qingcheng arrived at Xie, he ran out of the hotel. But there are people coming and going, cars coming and going, where is Ji Ling?


    She stood at the door for a while, looking at the way of people coming and going, sighed silently.


    Just as a security guard came, she went up and asked, "Hello, did you see a girl in black and a cap?"


    "Oh, just got on a car at the door and left." The other side replied. Because Ji Ling''s clothes are more eye-catching, she knows a little about it.


    "See what car she''s in?"


    "A black car, like a Mercedes Benz, driven by a young man."


    "Well, thank you." After Song Qingcheng arrived at Xie, she went to the hotel.


    Walking, thinking


    Black Mercedes, young man


    Is it Zhou Shaojing?


    However, Ji Ling''s friends are all rich, and there are not a few men. Therefore, it is not entirely certain that it is Zhou Shaojing.


    If it''s with Zhou Shaojing, it''s reassuring. At least they have been together for two years, and they have some feelings. Zhou Shaojing doesn''t want to hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Ling got into the car, she kept looking back for fear that any suspicious vehicles would follow her.


    "Look at your success, isn''t it a Song Qing City? As for frightening you like this?" Zhou Shaojing laughed at her while driving.


    "You know a fart!" Ji Ling is not angry with him, "will song Qingcheng appear in such a good hotel for no reason? It must be with my brother. If she tells my brother, I''m dead. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to a safe place." Zhou Shaojing said with disapproval.


    "No, I can''t hide like this any more; and the real estate company has already called me, saying that they took people to see the house, and even the gate of Ji''s house was bombed away without going in; and the housekeeper also warned them that if they dare to harass them, they will be taken to court, and they won''t take over this matter."

 Chapter 508

    Zhou Shaojing frowned, "no Don''t you have the property right certificate in your hand? Why don''t they let you sell your house? "


    "I don''t know." If she knew, she would go back in no hurry.


    "Come on, I''ll get you a lawyer. I don''t believe in this evil. I can''t make my own decisions about my own things. " Zhou Shaojing is not reconciled.


    He also expected Ji Ling to sell the house and get a profit from her!


    If it can''t be sold, is his plan in vain? Besides, Ji Ling has posted thousands of Yuan these days. He''s in the black.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting raised his wrist to see the time for the third time. The child went down for a while, and should have come up long ago.


    Could it be that we didn''t find the car?


    I don''t think so. He stops at the back door from the car, which is very conspicuous. And even if she can''t find it, you can ask the security personnel. Once the key is pressed, the car will light up and make a sound after a long time.


    Could something else have happened?


    Thinking of this, he picked up his cell phone from his desk and walked towards the door. As soon as he held the door handle, he faintly heard the sound of footsteps outside, and his action of opening the door faltered.


    there is a knock on the door.


    He took the door handle, turned it and pulled it open. His action is a little big because he is worried and worried.


    Song Qingcheng stood at the door, surprised by his huge action, thinking that he had something to do, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Zhengting looked at her from top to bottom to make sure that she was in good condition, and she also had a lunch box in his hand. The man asked, "why did you go so long?"


    Song Qingcheng thought of what happened to Ji Ling just now. She came in first, put the lunch box on the table, and then said to him, "I just saw Ji Ling downstairs."


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "are you sure?"


    "When she saw me, she ran away. I chased for a while, but I didn''t catch up." She said with regret.


    Ji Zhengting''s face changed. "I''ve already sent someone to find her. It won''t be long before I can get her back."


    But song Qingcheng was not happy and pursed her lips. "Don''t always use your forced way. I don''t think she dare to come back. It has a direct relationship with you."


    "You think I''m to blame?" Ji Zhengting can''t help feeling aggrieved.


    The reason why he didn''t use compulsive behavior to Ji Ling is to give her a chance to come back and admit her mistake. In addition, knowing Ji Ling''s identity from Song''s mother''s mouth, he didn''t want to use forced methods, but Ji Ling let him down again and again.


    Song Qingcheng shook her head. "I don''t mean to blame you. I mean, Ji Ling has been afraid of you since she was a child. Now she''s in such a big trouble. She must be very afraid. She didn''t dare to go home because she was afraid that you would punish her again. In fact, I think you can try to have a good talk with her in the way of communication, instead of withholding her car and freezing her bank card with three words of discord. You will make her have a shadow in her heart and make her dare not say what she has done wrong. "


    When she learned that Ji Ling was not the blood of the Ji family, she wanted to find a chance to talk to Ji Zhengting. She used to think it didn''t matter, and she didn''t bother to care about the affairs between her brother and sister, but now, after all, there is a lack of blood relationship, and she always worries that his work is not in place, which will become the fuse of contradictions in the future.


    "I will reflect on this question." Ji Zhengting accepted her opinion with an open mind.


    In fact, their inner thoughts are the same now. Because Ji Ling has no blood relationship with Ji''s family, they want to take more care of Ji Ling, so that she can feel that no matter whether they have blood relationship or not, they are the closest relatives.


    Ji Zhengting even wants to protect Ji Ling better than she does. After all, Ji Ling is the only sustenance of song''s mother.


    Song Qingcheng worried that her words were too heavy, she said: "of course, I''m not saying you''re not doing well. I just hope you can spare more time to talk with her, let her feel your care and love, and let her tell you what she thinks, so as to go to each other''s heart


    Ji Zhengting hugged her and put her in his arms. "What Mrs. Ji taught us is that we must improve in the future."


    Song Qingcheng said, "I dare not teach you a lesson. I just think it''s not easy for people to meet each other. What''s more, you are still family members who have lived for more than 20 years. No matter what happens in the future, you should cherish this hard won affection. "


    Even if you know the truth later, don''t create any gaps.


    "There seems to be something wrong with you today." Ji Zhengting is worried about what song''s mother said to her?


    "Do you have any?" Song Qingcheng pretended to be ignorant. In fact, she had doubted for a long time in her heart what her mother had said to him that day after talking to him upstairs for so long?


    Did you tell him about Ji Ling? What''s more, when she asked her mother what she had said to Ji Zhengting, her mother''s answer was the same as his, three words "nothing.".


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "No, I''m just talking about it." Song Qingcheng hesitated a little before answering. If he asked again, she might not be able to carry it.However, Ji Zhengting did not ask. Instead, he stroked her cheek and said, "since family affection should be cherished, should we also cherish our more difficult feelings?"


    Song Qingcheng laughed, "of course. I may only recognize you in my life, Mr. Ji, please be prepared. "


    "Well, always ready." He answered with a solemn nod.


    Song Qingcheng thinks that he is very cute. When it''s time to relax, he''s serious. When it''s time to be serious, he''s bad. There''s no way to take him. "Well, I''ll do the dishes. What should you do?"


    She stepped out of his arms and went to the pool with her lunch box.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and warmed her words just now. What do you think she said just now? It''s like what she said to the child.


    ¡­¡­


    After she wakes up, she doesn''t eat or drink for another day. The old man couldn''t see it and went back first, but the old lady was not at ease and kept it.


    "Xiaoqin, if you don''t eat or drink like this, it''s impossible for you to go back to more than 20 years ago. Don''t be sad. Can you have something to eat?" The old lady sat by the bed persuading.


    The servant handed over a bowl of porridge in his hand. However, the stepmother is still indifferent.


    The old lady sighed silently, took the bowl from the servant''s hand and motioned the servant to go out first.


    After the servant went out, the old lady said, "if you really can''t let go, I''ll accompany you to Liang Xiaoyu. Over the past 20 years, it''s time for an end. "


    At last, there is a trace of mood fluctuation in the eyes of the stepmother. However, what face does she have to go to Liang Xiaoyu now?


    "Take care of yourself as soon as possible these two days. I''ll come with you then. Anyway, I have to have the face to see my son. " The old lady said sadly.

 Chapter 509

    The old lady was glad that she knew all this alive, otherwise she didn''t know how her son left until she died. How could she have the face to see her son!


    Hearing this, the stepmother was already crying, "Mom, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry to the south, I''m sorry to you two elders, I''m sorry to the children..."


    It was the first time that the old lady saw her cry so sad. At that time, because of the resentment towards Ji Nan, I heard that after he died, my stepmother was sad and sad, but she never cried like this.


    The old lady knew that she felt sorry for herself. In fact, how could they feel better?!


    "Don''t say that. Even if you go back to the past, mom will still choose to believe you. Mom doesn''t blame you, and I believe the children won''t blame you. What''s more, even if you knew about NanFang''s illness at that time, you couldn''t save anything. " The old lady took her hand and comforted her as well as herself.


    But the stepmother shook her head and still hated her self willed and unruly. "If I could find out the disease earlier and not make a big noise with him, maybe Maybe there''s still a chance of life. "


    At this point, the stepmother burst into tears again.


    The old lady did not stop her. After holding it for so many years, it might be better to let it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng comes out after taking a bath and sees that Ji Zhengting is on the phone and has already taken a bath. Before she could walk over, his phone call was over.


    "Who are you calling?" She asked him directly.


    "Housekeeper."


    "If you don''t go back, the family won''t have a problem, will they?" Song Qingcheng feels that they are in a sensitive period at Ji''s home, and they have to be careful in everything they do.


    "I''ve left home." Ji Zhengting pulled her over and put her in his arms.


    "Ah?" What do you mean you''ve left home? Is it true that he didn''t leave home today?


    "I moved out the other day."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "is it because of me?"


    Ji Zhengting thought for a moment, "half is, half is not."


    "Tell me what''s going on." Song Qingcheng pulls him to sit down on the sofa.


    Ji Zhengting sat on the armrest of the sofa, pulled her over and sat on her lap. Then he said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just give them a little time to calm down."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank, "grandparents and aunts They won''t accept me yet? "


    "I believe they will accept you, believe me." Ji Zhengting''s tone is firm and powerful, giving people a sense of security.


    Song Qingcheng raised her hand around his neck, looked at him and said sadly, "I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "If you don''t want to embarrass me, be obedient." As long as she is obedient, he is not afraid of anything.


    Song Qingcheng''s lips fluttered, "I''ve been very obedient, but..."


    "No, but." Ji Zhengting interrupted her.


    He believed that after his mother and elder knew the truth of that year, they would forgive and let go of the past. However, it needs a process, and he can''t push it too hard.


    As long as they can put it down, they will certainly accept the Song family. Then, everything will be as calm as ever.


    Ji Ling''s life experience, including her life experience, makes them a mystery forever.


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng looked at him melancholy, want to say what, but, do not know how to say.


    Ji Zhengting looked into her eyes and pressed over to kiss her lips. Song Qingcheng did not refuse him, but looked up to cater to him. He didn''t kiss as rashly and domineering as he did in his office today.


    The kiss is lingering, sentimental, with too many unspeakable feelings, the deeper the kiss, as if to kiss forever.


    But


    The more lingering he is, the more uneasy song Qingcheng feels. He always felt as if he had something on his mind, and it was heavy, but he didn''t want to show it, so she had to guess.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling hasn''t been out for two days since she was hit by song Qingcheng. She can''t stay in the ghost place that Zhou Shaojing arranged for her.


    Take out the phone to call Zhou Shaojing, the result found that the mobile phone has no power. She threw the phone on the bed in a rage.


    It''s really a bad time to drink cold water.


    The more remote she is, the less money she has. She even bullies her with her mobile phone.


    Too much!


    She fell into bed, her stomach growling again. From the morning till now, I have only eaten a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns; I haven''t found my lunch, and I don''t know how to solve it for dinner.


    This damned Zhou Shaojing left her here alone.


    Now I can''t walk, and I''m hungry. The most important thing is that the mobile phone is not powered yet.


    No way! That''s not the way to do it.


    Ji Ling suddenly sat up from the bed and planned to go downstairs to pick up a charger or make a phone call.When thinking about this, she went downstairs with her room card.


    This is a very ordinary small hotel. It doesn''t look good outside, but it''s clean inside. Ji Ling reluctantly accepted it.


    It''s downstairs. Not big hall sofa, a few men staggering sitting on the sofa, some holding mobile games, some chatting. Seeing someone coming down from the elevator, several men looked at her in unison.


    Some even whistled and flirted with her.


    Ji Ling turned to the counter.


    These men are local ruffians. In her territory, she had to teach these hooligans a lesson, but she didn''t dare to mess around in this unfamiliar place.


    She asked in front of the bar if there was a charger, but this little place didn''t have one at all.


    "Little sister, brother has a charger here. Do you want to use it?" At this time, from the sofa over there came a man with bare arms, arms tattooed with a terrible tattoo, looking at Ji Ling playfully.


    Ji Ling shook her hands and tried to calm herself down. "Thank you, no more."


    After that, Ji Ling was in a hurry to leave.


    "Ah, don''t go. Come and have a chat with me. I''m happy." The man grabbed her and didn''t let her go.


    On the other side of the sofa, several men all boasted and laughed.


    Ji Ling is a little embarrassed, "you let me go, or I''ll call the police."


    "Oh, I''m quite tough. My brother likes your little sister who is hard to conquer." The man not only did not fear, but also more excessive hand touch her face.


    "Asshole!" Ji Ling pushed away the man''s disgusting hand, and then she slapped him in the face.


    "Pa --" a crisp ring, the man''s face side.


    At the moment, suddenly quiet down.

 Chapter 510

    A few men on the other side of the sofa were surrounded with fierce coldness. It was like fighting.


    It took a long time for the beaten man to relax. He touched the beaten face, and his cold eyes were staring at Ji Ling in front of him. Ji Ling this meeting also scared, vigilant stare at a few tough men around him.


    "Smelly - whore - son, dare to beat me, I see you are impatient to live." The beaten man''s face was ferocious. He suddenly raised his hand to hold Ji Ling''s neck and lifted her up easily.


    Ji Ling only felt that her breathing was tight and her face turned white instantly. She instinctively broke the man''s hand that pinched her neck, but the man''s strength was too strong to shake.


    She also felt her whole body floating, her feet hanging in the air, waving desperately, but she couldn''t touch the ground. More and more difficult to breathe, eyes turned white, blurred eyes.


    She felt that she was going to die, so she died in this ghost place that no one knew, and tears fell down.


    Just then, a man whispered in the ear of the beaten man. Man a Zheng, follow closely, the murderous air of the fundus of the eye scattered, and will have been dying Ji Ling to put down, loosen.


    Ji Ling covered her neck and coughed, panting hard, but at least not so hard. However, without waiting for her to take a breath, she felt a burning pain in her face.


    The man slapped in the past, Ji Ling fell down and lay on the ground, motionless for a long time. The brain is buzzing and the eyes are spinning.


    "Well, what''s going on?" At this time, Zhou Shaojing rushed in from the door. He always counsels Bao, which is a bit of a man''s spirit.


    "Is this your woman?" The other side points to Ji Ling of place to ask a way.


    Zhou Shaojing did not immediately answer them, but first squatted down to help Ji Ling up on the ground. Ji Ling''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and there was a trace of blood on her mouth. When she saw Zhou Shaojing, her tears fell out of control.


    "Stop crying. It''s OK." Zhou Shaojing held her in his arms and comforted her. Then, he turned to a group of men and said, "you guys bully a woman. What''s your ability?"


    "Take care of your smelly girl''s mouth. Next time I''ll meet her, I''ll meet her once and dry her once." The man left a rude warning and waved a group to leave.


    Zhou Shaojing seems unwilling to rush to fight with them, but Ji Ling holds him, "Zhou Shaojing, don''t entangle with them, they are not easy to provoke."


    "Lingling, are you ok? Get up and I''ll see. " Zhou Shaojing gave up and cared about her again.


    "I feel dizzy. My face is killing me." Ji Ling touched the beaten face and cried wrongly.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhou Shaojing held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Forget it. I''ll get an ice bag and apply it." She is so swollen now, like a pig''s head, where can she see people!


    "I''ll take you up first, and I''ll come down later to find you an ice bag, and I''ll buy you something to eat." Zhou Shaojing helped her up.


    Ji Ling himself can stand up, "you go to buy it, I will go up." Save your time.


    "Can you? I''m not sure. "


    "It''s OK. You can go quickly. Buy two more ice packs. " Ji Ling is in great pain now. She wants to have an ice bag on her face immediately.


    "I see. Be careful yourself." Zhou Shaojing told her.


    Ji Ling nodded and limped toward the elevator.


    Zhou Shaojing stood there watching her go up. Then, the group of men who had just left came out again. Zhou Shaojing glanced at them. At this time, the other side handed him a cigarette and then lit it for him.


    "Brother Zhou, how was our performance just now?" One of the men asked.


    Zhou Shaojing took a cigarette, then slowly spit it out, pretending to be like an old man, "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang.". Next time, under the premise of no human life, give me a harder hand. "


    When it came to the last sentence, his tone became fierce.


    He wants to bear those humiliations of Ji Ling before, all slowly return to her.


    "Brother Zhou, what should we do now? Would you like to go up and teach her a lesson in the evening? " The other side said, but also with their hands.


    Zhou Shaojing thought for a moment, "wait for my notice in the evening."


    "OK. If there''s anything good, don''t forget our brothers. " The other side showed an obscene and trivial expression.


    Zhou Shaojing glanced at him and snorted coldly, "a woman who doesn''t know how many men have made her look greedy."


    "No matter how many men have done it, our brothers haven''t done it." The other party''s greedy mouth is about to flow out.


    Zhou Shaojing was a little impatient, "OK, don''t make a wrong idea. Ji Ling is still useful to me now. I can''t push her any more. When we get the money, you can do whatever you want. "


    "What are we going to do now? In this way, it is not a matter here. If her family is really looking for her all over the city, I believe they will find her here soon. ""Well, I''ll give you a task. If you can do it well, you''ll have to wait for the money. "


    The other party hears speech, it is double eyes to shine again, "what task, tell to listen to quickly."


    "I have a woman named song Qingcheng, Ji Ling''s sister-in-law. Ji Ling''s brother''s savings are all in the charge of her sister-in-law. If you can cheat this woman out, I promise someone will take the initiative to throw money at us. " As long as song Qingcheng is captured again, Ji Zhengting is not afraid to redeem people without money.


    "True or false?" The other side still can''t believe it.


    "Go! Can I lie to you? "


    "Such a good thing, let''s do what we say!"


    But Zhou Shaojing hesitated again, "don''t act rashly. This song Qingcheng is not Ji Ling. It''s not so easy to cheat. You''d better wait for me to hear about this. Maybe you can get her hooked in a better way. "


    "Then don''t make our brothers wait. Everyone is still waiting for money to eat."


    "Look at you Zhou Shaojing took out a pile of money from his pocket and threw it to the man next to him.


    When the man saw the money, his eyes were shining. "Thank you, brother Zhou."


    "Keep a lookout for me. Let me know if there is any trouble."


    "OK, brother Zhou, don''t worry." The other side simply answered.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Shaojing bought food and ice bags, he knocked at the door.


    "Who?" Ji Ling was just scared, alert voice came.


    Zhou Shaojing sneered at the door and then said, "Lingling, it''s me."

 Chapter 511

    Soon, the door was opened. When Ji Ling saw him, she complained, "why did you go shopping so long?"


    "I want to buy you something to eat, don''t I?" Zhou Shaojing wronged Baba.


    "Do you know how to buy me food? You see what time it is. It''s time for dinner Ji Ling''s tone is full of discontent.


    Even after the lesson, she didn''t change her temper.


    Zhou Shaojing was depressed. He really wanted to make a phone call to let the group of people come up just now to teach the bad smelly bitch a lesson!


    But there''s a wake-up call in the brain.


    If Ji Ling is destroyed, all the following plans will be disrupted; therefore, he can only endure.


    "Talking to you, why are you so surprised?" Ji Ling saw that he didn''t respond. She sat on the bed and kicked him.


    "I''m thinking about something." Zhou Shaojing came back a little annoyed.


    "I don''t care what you think, but I have to go back today." Ji Ling said as she covered her face with an ice bag.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Home, of course." Ji Ling has been fed up with this kind of hiding, people not ghost not ghost days, "I have figured it out, I want to go back to my mother to ask clearly, in short, is can''t be so cowardly hide."


    Even if you can hide for a while, you can''t hide forever.


    When Zhou Shaojing heard that she had this idea, he was already trying to stop it. "I think you''d better forget it. I''ve been running all day today, and I''ve made it clear about your house. What your brother said is that you have transferred the house to your name, but you only have the right to use it, not the right to sell it. That''s the kind of family you want to go back to? "


    "What did you say? My brother didn''t give me the house at all? " Ji Ling''s face is incredible.


    "It''s for you, but it''s just for you to live in. If it''s ugly, it''s taking you in. "


    Ji Ling''s heart is half cold.


    Originally, I wanted to go back and apologize to my family. But now, what''s the point of her going back?


    She was just an orphan in that family.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Zhou Shaojing said, "I have a good idea now. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "What''s the best way?"


    "You''ll make an appointment with song Qingcheng. I''ll arrange an accident and you''ll save song Qingcheng. Ji Zhengting will be very grateful to you later. Maybe I can spend some money. Thank you


    Ji Ling said with a dry smile, "you want to be beautiful! I never get in touch with song Qingcheng. How can she listen to me? "


    This method, she thinks, is not reliable at all.


    "It''s easy. As long as you listen to me, I promise to make her come over." Zhou Shaojing said with confidence.


    "What tricks do you want to play?" Ji Ling can''t believe Zhou Shaojing any more. The idea he came up with is not only a heresy, but also a way to kill a mouse.


    "Isn''t everything I''m doing for you? If you don''t like it, I don''t have enough to do anyway. " Zhou Shaojing said wrongly.


    Ji Ling hesitated a little, "can this move work?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just try. Besides, you won''t lose anything anyway. At the end of the day, you''d better go back and admit your mistake. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you again." After struggling for a long time, Ji lingcai made a decision.


    Anyway, this is the last time. If it can go as smoothly as Zhou Shaojing said. Song Qingcheng is in danger. It''s a good way to save her.


    My brother cares so much about song Qingcheng that he will be grateful when he learns that she has been saved.


    Thinking about this, Ji Ling began to laugh, as if things had come true.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is still taking care of song''s mother and sister at home these days. In the afternoon, she will go to school.


    There is a period of time did not go to school, missed a lot of classes, she will ask the teacher to give guidance, teachers are very enthusiastic, as long as there is time, will help her guidance.


    Today, after having lunch, she was ready to go to school as usual. However, as soon as I got downstairs, I was stopped by old lady song.


    "Song Qingcheng, I''ll ask you, do you care about the lawsuit of your mother''s fall?" Old lady song asked her angrily.


    "Don''t you have the ability? You go and fight. " Song Qingcheng didn''t care about her. She took a pair of shoes from the shoe rack and sat on a small stool to change them.


    "Well, you don''t care. You give me the prosecution fee and the lawyer''s fee, and I''ll sue you! I don''t believe he has the ability to block the court. " The old lady pinched her waist with unconvinced hands.


    Song Qingcheng, as if she had not heard the old lady song''s words, took no time to change her shoes, and then stood up, "you''re going to sue. It''s your business. I don''t have a cent. In addition, you take money from my mother''s bank card privately. I haven''t had time to report you to the police station. You''d better not annoy me, otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing my family. ""You --" old lady song was angry.


    Song Qingcheng took his schoolbag from his chair and left. He met his father who had just come in, but he didn''t see it.


    After Song Qingcheng left, the old lady took her father and said, "son, you have heard what song Qingcheng said. What are we going to do now?"


    "Mom, I think it''s better to forget it. People have blocked dozens of media. Don''t block us later. We''d better keep these tens of thousands of dollars and live a good life. " Song''s father has had enough trouble. The key point is that it''s not cost-effective to hear that the appeal fee and the lawyer''s fee are still a lot of money.


    "So that''s it?" Old lady song was not reconciled.


    "What else can we do? We can''t wring other people''s thighs now, so don''t give ourselves any trouble. " Anyway, now it''s not too poor to live. At least I have some spare money in my hand.


    "I''m not reconciled. Five million is gone. " There is still a glimmer of hope in a lawsuit. If we don''t fight, there will be no glimmer of hope.


    "Ma, that''s wishful thinking. Five million. That family is not a money maker. You can knock five million casually. How can it be so good? " To tell you the truth, song''s father never hoped that he could knock five million, and that if he could have five hundred thousand, he would burn incense.


    Old lady song was angry and said, "if I knew that I didn''t believe Zhou Shaojing''s words, it would be good to knock a million.". Now, I haven''t got any money, and Zhou Shaojing can''t get in touch. "


    The more you talk, the more angry you get.


    "Well, you''d better hurry to play cards next door. They are waiting for you."


    "Really?" Hearing playing cards, old lady song''s eyes twinkled, as if it was not what she said just now, "then I have to go quickly."

 Chapter 512

    Song''s father looked at his mother''s energetic appearance and shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, song''s mother came down from upstairs. Seeing her, song''s father walked over to her and said, "I''ve talked my mother through. You can''t let song Qingcheng report to the police station when you go back."


    "Don''t worry, I mean what I say." Song said.


    Song Fu said nothing more and went out.


    Song''s mother convinced song''s father to put an end to song''s idea of a lawsuit, which finally became a worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng just got on the bus for a while. He was reading a book when his mobile phone rang. She closed the book, put it in an empty place beside her, and took out her cell phone from her bag.


    On the screen was a string of strange numbers. She picked up the phone and stuck it in her ear, "hello..."


    "Song Qingcheng, where are you?"


    The voice from the phone is very urgent, but song Qingcheng will suddenly recognize that it is Ji Ling''s voice.


    "Ji Ling?" Song Qingcheng was very surprised, "Ji Ling, where are you now?"


    "Where are you? Are you with my brother? "


    "I''m on the bus now, ready to go to school."


    "Come and meet me in the suburbs of the north city quickly. I''ve been cheated here and I have no money to go back."


    When song Qingcheng heard this, she was worried, "northern suburbs? How did you get there? "


    Although I haven''t been there, it''s the most remote place in the city. It''s basically factories and fields. How did Ji Ling get there?


    "Don''t ask. Just come here." Ji Ling is pressing on the phone.


    "Then send me the specific address as soon as possible. I''ll come right over."


    "Bring me some money."


    "With the money?" Song Qingcheng was stunned. "I only have a few hundred yuan on me now. Is that enough?"


    "A few hundred bucks is useless! Take half a million. "


    "What! Fifty... " Song Qingcheng didn''t say the word "Wan" in her mouth. She realized that her startled voice had attracted other people''s attention, and she swallowed it back in time. Then he whispered to the phone, "how can I have so much money?"


    "You''ve been with my brother so long that you don''t even have half a million?"


    "I didn''t come for his money." It seems that she and Ji Zhengting are together for money.


    "Then you keep all my brother''s cards. You turn a little bit from his card first


    "So much money, I have to tell him." What''s more, she turned here, and he should have received the message immediately on the other side. Even if she wanted to hide it, she couldn''t.


    "If you dare to let my brother know, I''ll hang up now." Ji Ling threatened her.


    "But what are you doing with all that money?" Song Qingcheng finally got in touch with her. Of course, she can''t run any more.


    "I owe a lot of money outside these days, so I dare not go home. Just give me the money back, and I promise I''ll listen to you. "


    Song Qingcheng hesitated. However, the key is to find Ji Ling back first, "then you have to promise that you will come home with me honestly."


    "Yes, I promise."


    "Well, wait for me."


    "You can''t tell my brother. I beg you." Ji Ling''s pathetic voice came.


    "I see." Song Qingcheng promised her.


    I know that Ji Ling is very afraid of Ji Zhengting. If it wasn''t a last resort, Ji Ling couldn''t have called to ask for help.


    But


    Such a large amount of money, she can not come out, how to explain to him?


    When she was thinking hard, the car stopped at the roadside platform. She didn''t think much, so she got off first.


    She has been absent-minded, just read the book also left the car, but did not notice.


    Looking at the time, this meeting is already faster. It''s at least two hours'' drive from here to the suburbs of the North City, and it''s at least four hours'' drive back and forth, and it''ll be dark when you come back.


    So we have to hurry up.


    I don''t care. I''ll put the money around the bank first.


    Transfer money from the all-in-one machine, and soon the money goes into the account. To tell you the truth, her heart has already been pounding.


    She didn''t get a call from Ji Zhengting soon. After thinking about it, she decided to call him.


    But the phone rang several times and there was no connection. Just as she hesitated to hang up, the phone was connected again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting picked up the phone and kept his voice low.


    "Are you busy?" It seems inconvenient to hear his voice.


    "Meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder the voice was so low, "I Then you can do it first. "


    "Say something." He doesn''t waste a word.


    Song Qingcheng did not dare to waste his time, "that There''s something urgent on my side. I just transferred 500000 yuan from your card... ""What''s the matter?" His voice was clearly tense.


    "Oh, it''s not me. It''s a good friend of mine." I don''t know how guilty I am.


    "Sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really


    "Well, I''ll do it first."


    Before Song Qingcheng could say goodbye to him, the phone was disconnected. I can see that he is really busy.


    But it''s better to save him so many questions. At that time, she''ll worry that she can''t stand it. Then Ji Ling will hate her.


    After the phone hung up, she stopped a taxi from the side of the road. After getting on, she rushed to the suburbs of Beicheng.


    But the north side of the city is also very big. After walking about half the way, song Qingcheng still didn''t receive Ji Ling''s detailed address. She had to make the same call again.


    On the other side.


    Ji Ling is in a daze to the mobile phone on the desk. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang, and she shivered.


    "Who?" Zhou Shaojing nervously came to have a look.


    "It''s the Song Dynasty." Ji Ling knew it as soon as she looked at the number.


    "Take it." Zhou Shaojing asked her to pick up.


    "Hello." Ji Ling answers the phone.


    "Why don''t you send me the address? I''m almost there


    Ji Ling looks at Zhou Shaojing, because the phone is hands-free. Zhou Shaojing signals her to speak, and Ji Ling asks, "how can you be so fast? You''re not lying to me, are you


    "I hung up, went to the bank and took a taxi. Now the taxi master asked me the exact location. "


    "You alone?" Ji Ling still doesn''t believe her.


    "One man, of course."


    "Then give the driver the phone." Ji Ling has to prove it.


    After Song Qingcheng called the driver, the driver asked, "where are you?"


    "Master driver, is there only one girl in your car?"


    "Yes, just one person."


    "Then she sent it to the Xilai hotel at the entrance of the North City Garden."


    "OK, we''ll be there in half an hour."

 Chapter 513

    After the end of the call, Ji Ling was still a little worried about Zhou Shaojing and asked, "you said that song Qingcheng won''t play any tricks, right?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go down and have a look later." In fact, Zhou Xiao Jing was even more worried than Ji Ling about playing tricks in the Song Dynasty, so he had long laid an eyelid under it.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng paid at the designated place and got off.


    To a distant and strange place, she suddenly felt a bit speechless. Maybe the weather changed suddenly.


    Ji Ling asked her to wait for the call, and she stood there waiting.


    However, it seems that it is going to rain. She went to a supermarket and waited.


    I waited for about five minutes, but I still didn''t wait for the phone.


    Ji Ling didn''t know what to do. She came all the way to pay her debts. She even put on airs.


    Waiting for a while, the sky and a drizzle. All of a sudden, it''s still a little cold for her people who don''t wear more clothes.


    She was impatient and picked up her cell phone to call Ji Ling.


    However, Ji Ling''s phone call came in before she called.


    "Well, where are you?" Song Qingcheng answers the phone and asks.


    "Take another taxi to the repair shop on South Street."


    Song Qingcheng was angry, "why change the place? I have no money with me. " I really have no money. I just spent hundreds of dollars on the bus fare.


    On the other side.


    Ji Ling asks Zhou Shaojing for help. Zhou Shaojing stands at the window and looks at the opposite side. From his angle, he can see song Qingcheng, including the situation nearby.


    He took the phone and hung it up.


    According to his observation, no suspicious signs were found nearby, and it can be basically confirmed that song Qingcheng came alone.


    "It''s time to act." Zhou Shaojing made a phone call himself. After that, the phone hung up.


    Ji Ling didn''t know what he was up to. "What are you playing? Song Qingcheng is here. Why don''t you let her come up? "


    "What if she brings your brother?" Zhou Shaojing asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling is dumb. She looked down from the window and found that a black car stopped in front of song Qingcheng. She said to Zhou Shaojing, "Hey, there seems to be something wrong."


    Zhou Shaojing was not surprised. After watching song Qingcheng get on the bus, he raised his lips cunningly.


    Ji Ling saw that after the black car drove away, the people of song Qingcheng were gone. She was worried, "ah, song Qingcheng seems to have been taken away."


    "I see it." Zhou Shaojing closed the window.


    "You had her taken away?" Ji Ling suddenly thought of the call he just made.


    Zhou Shaojing did not speak, that is, he acquiesced.


    "Zhou Shaojing, what do you mean? Are you kidding me? " Ji Ling suddenly realized that she might be used.


    "What can I do for you? Now I''m just asking people to take song Qingcheng to other places, lest she doesn''t come alone. " Zhou zhenshaojing.


    "What kind of accident do you want me to save her?"


    "Isn''t it raining now? What''s more, I haven''t figured out what kind of accident I''m going to make, so it''s more realistic. " Zhou Shaojing now begins to perfunctory her.


    "Don''t pretend to be here. Do you have other purposes?" Ji Ling is not stupid, how can we not see Zhou Shaojing''s obvious perfunctory?


    "Ji Ling, I advise you to speak less nonsense. Don''t forget that you are in my hands now." Zhou Shaojing simply has a showdown with her. Anyway, song Qingcheng has already got it. The provincial government has to rack their brains to think about how to deal with Ji Ling.


    "What do you mean, Zhou Shaojing? What do you want? " Ji Ling catches him.


    Zhou Shaojing sneered, "I''ve been humiliated by you for the past two years. What do you think I want to do?"


    "You You What do you want? " Ji Ling retreated in fright, her face turned white.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Shaojing found it a little enjoyable, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you now. But Some ruffians downstairs were very interested in you that day... "


    "Zhou Shaojing, you bastard!" Ji Ling was afraid of the angry roar. Thinking of those bastards that day, I still have chills on my back.


    The smile on Zhou Shaojing''s face converged. He stepped up to Ji Ling and held her chin. "Ji Ling, I''ll warn you for the last time. If you dare to challenge my bottom line like this again, do you believe I''ll find someone to turn you up now?"


    Ji Ling panicked, "Zhou Shaojing No, brother Shaojing, for the sake of our long time together, please let me go. I dare not scold you any more. I will do whatever you want me to do. "


    "Now you know you''re begging me like a pug?" Zhou Shaojing patted on her face which was not completely swollen. "At the beginning, if you treated me a little better and treated me as a person, we would not have come to today."


    Maybe they are all married.


    "No No... " Ji Ling shook her head again and again. "I really didn''t think you would think so much. You know I have a bad temper. Sometimes I can''t control it at all. Please don''t give me the same opinion. As long as you will let me go, I will listen to you. "Zhou Shaojing satisfied smile, "good, you now give me old honest, really stay here, how to do, I will tell you."


    "When will you let me go?" Ji Ling saw that he was going to leave and quickly came up to hold him.


    "See when I''m happy." Zhou Shaojing shakes off her hand, goes out and locks the door again.


    Ji Ling knows that Zhou Shaojing will not let her go easily. She wants to save herself. Hurry to find the mobile phone, but where is the mobile phone just used?


    Damn Zhou Shaojing, she took all her cell phones.


    There was no telephone in the poorly equipped room, and she had no way to contact the outside world. So she wanted to see if she could get out.


    This is the fifth floor. There must be no hope of jumping out of the window. Just now, the door was locked by Zhou Shaojing. Isn''t she the only one who is at the mercy of Zhou Shaojing?


    I don''t know where song Qingcheng was taken by them again?


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng got into the car, she felt that they were more and more remote. She was a little worried. "Master, didn''t you say it''s only two miles away? Why haven''t you come after a long walk? "


    "Just ahead." The driver in front is coming back.


    Song Qingcheng looks ahead, as if there is a factory. She just can''t figure out why Ji Ling is in such a place? She asked again, "why did Ji Ling come to such a place? Who is she with? "


    "You''ll know when you get there." The driver is obviously reluctant to say more.


    This kind of behavior, let song Qingcheng always feel not quite right, and she also has a kind of not very good premonition.


    Maybe it''s too reckless to calm down and think about your own behavior. It''s easy to believe Ji Ling''s words, but it''s true that a person ran so far away and got into a stranger''s ca

 Chapter 514

    I don''t know what Ji Ling is up to?


    Suddenly, the car stopped. The driver got off and song Qingcheng followed him.


    Look here, it''s really a repair shop, but there is not a single worker.


    "Where''s Ji Ling?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "Welcome your guests." Without waiting for the driver to reply, a few men came out, a scar face, a bald head, a tall man


    Everyone has a mean smile on his face and comes to you step by step.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank.


    It looks like I''ve been cheated!


    "Elder brothers, are Ji Ling with you?" Song Qingcheng smiles and talks to each other.


    She knows that she is not in the upper hand at the moment, so it''s better to know the time.


    "Ji Ling is really with us, but she is not here now." The other side replied.


    Hearing the previous sentence, song Qingcheng was still a little excited, but hearing the latter sentence, his heart sank back, "where is she now? She called me to come


    "Little sister, I think you are quite wise. Be honest and come in with us, so that our brother won''t do it. Our brothers, who have thin arms and legs like you, are very thick. It''s not good to be hurt. " The other side''s words were obviously polite.


    The other side has already said so directly, song Qingcheng simply straight to and fro, "in this case, we also know that people do not speak in secret; how do you want to let me see Ji Ling?"


    Song Qingcheng guessed that Ji Ling must have been detained by these people.


    But the other side sneered, "if you want to see others, they may not want to see you. By the way, have you brought the half million you prepared? "


    "Yes, but I have to see someone to give it to you." Song Qingcheng just took the opportunity to discuss the terms.


    Only when I see Ji Ling, can I know what''s going on? Why do these people arrest them?


    If it''s just for money, it''s a big deal, as long as people can be safe.


    The other party Xu is to see her is not good to deceive, directly said to her: "to tell you the truth, today is Ji Ling design to deceive you."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, but soon he said with a smile, "I know Ji Ling asked me to come here, but if it''s design, I''d like to ask, what''s your intention to deceive me?"


    "I heard that the economic power of the Ji family is in the hands of Mrs. Ji..."


    The meaning is very clear.


    Song Qingcheng laughed, "sorry, you flatter me too much. I do have a gold card of Ji Zhengting here, but I''m sorry, my usage limit is only one million. I''ve just transferred 500000 yuan into my account, and now I have 500000 yuan left. You look young. You can find a job casually and earn more than a million. Why do you have to go back for this money? "


    Song Qingcheng found that he could still laugh and be so calm at this time. He admired himself from the bottom of his heart. Although her heart is about to jump out of her chest, at least she can act calm.


    "Cut the crap and bring it in." The other party was annoyed, and turned around to the workshop.


    The remaining two escorted song Qingcheng and followed him.


    "You let me go. It''s against the law for you to do so, and it will ruin your life. " While struggling, song Qingcheng continued to brainwash them.


    Just now, when they mentioned the word "no return", they were annoyed. Obviously, they were still a little concerned about their future. In other words, they were also afraid of being caught. If you can persuade them to let go of themselves, that''s the best.


    However, she just thinks too much.


    "Somebody, seal her mouth for me." They threw a roll of tape. Bareheaded and sharp, he reached out and took it over. Then he tore off the tape and went to song Qingcheng. He said with a bad smile to her, "little sister, she has an attractive mouth, but what she said is so unpleasant. Don''t blame my brother for my impoliteness."


    "You What do you want? " Song Qingcheng was angry and angry.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon." The other party just closed her mouth.


    Song Qingcheng''s hands were shackled by others, and she struggled hard for a few times. Is her little strength a man''s opponent?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng was tied up in the factory for two hours. She thinks it should be an abandoned repair shop. The factory building is full of loopholes and the things inside are old. Many of them are rusty.


    Those people don''t know where they are. When she was not there, she tried several times to break the rope on her hand with a piece of iron, but failed.


    It''s going to be dark. It''s deserted here. It''s raining outside. I feel scared when I think about it.


    It''s not clear what''s going on. Is it true that, as they say, all this is Ji Ling''s plot, or is Ji Ling, like her, a hostage in the hands of these people?


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and song Qingcheng looked out as if she saw a glimmer of hope. But when the footsteps came near, the hope was broken again.It''s not the footsteps of one person outside, it''s the footsteps of several people. So it must be those who come back. She obediently moved back to the original position, or that position, head down.


    Yes, the people who came here were still three of those just now.


    One person is carrying song Qingcheng''s schoolbag, the other hand is holding a bank card. Come up to her, tear the tape off her mouth and ask her, "what''s the code number of this card?"


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t tell you." Song Qingcheng face pain frown, attitude firm answer.


    The other side snorted and laughed, "half a million is like sending our brothers. Do you think we are beggars?"


    Song Qingcheng took a look at them and said nothing.


    "What''s your man''s password for this card?" The other side asked again.


    Song Qingcheng looked up at the bank card handed by the other party, and frowned. She just said that Ji Zhengting''s card has a quota, but it''s just a cover.


    She remembers that Ji Zhengting said that this card has no limit. She always thought he was joking, but if it was true, it would be troublesome.


    However, these people are not stupid enough to overdraft season Zhengzheng card, right?


    If they really dare to do so, then Ji Zhengting will immediately contact himself, or directly investigate the whereabouts of the money.


    "To ask you something!" The other side saw that she didn''t answer, so they kicked her, but the strength was not big.


    "I won''t tell you." Song Qingcheng certainly can''t tell them easily. Or they''ll be suspicious.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking." The other side raised their sleeves, as if to fight her.


    However, at this time, song Qingcheng''s phone rang.


    A few of them were surprised. One of them took out the phone and called, "boss, it''s a strange number."

 Chapter 515

    Song Qingcheng used to save Ji Zhengting''s "cheapskate", but since the phone fell, he didn''t save his number. So when she heard that it was a strange number, she wanted to get nervous.


    But with both hands and feet tied, I couldn''t stand up at all.


    Ji Zhengting is calling at this time. He must want to ask about the money transfer in the afternoon. If they let her answer the phone, how can she let Ji Zhengting know that something has happened to her?


    "Who is this?" The other party raised the phone in front of her and asked her.


    Ji Zhengting''s number is very good. If she says she doesn''t know him, these people certainly don''t believe, "a friend."


    "Friends don''t have to answer it." The other party took the phone away.


    "No, no, it''s my husband." Song Qingcheng quickly explained. If you don''t let her answer, there will be no chance at all.


    the other person is wandering around her, as if to explore the truth of her words.


    "If you don''t let me answer, my husband will doubt it." Song Qingcheng saw that they did not believe in themselves, so he added.


    Several people of the other party looked at each other, finally took the phone and warned her, "you''d better be honest with me, otherwise Ji Ling''s life is gone. "


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t had enough good days. I don''t want to die." Song Qingcheng said this just to reassure them.


    This sentence is very useful to these people. Who''s going to let the rich lady live, but I can''t think of it. Especially the rich people like them, the richer they are, the more they are afraid of death.


    "Listen up." After the other party finished with her, he picked up the phone.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" When the phone is connected, Ji Zhengting''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the person in front of him and carefully replied, "Oh, I put my cell phone in my bag. I didn''t hear it."


    "Where is it?"


    "I have something to do outside."


    "What''s the urgent need for money today?"


    "Well That''s what I told you. Something urgent happened. " Song Qingcheng was a bit hesitant.


    "Really?" He didn''t quite believe it.


    The other party worried that she would let slip and motioned her to hang up. Song Qingcheng had to change the topic, "that I won''t go home late today. Go back early yourself. Then help me tell my mother not to worry. "


    She certainly didn''t have to go back today, and her mother didn''t know. She would be worried.


    "Where are you going?" On the phone, his voice sank.


    "I''ll go to Xinyue, and my cell phone is dead..." Song Qingcheng said this on purpose to let them hang up.


    She knows that Ji Zhengting has a phone call from Xin Yue, and the loophole in her saying "don''t go back tonight" just now is for Ji Zhengting to speculate. At that time, Ji Zhengting will definitely call Xinyue to inquire.


    And she is not in Xinyue at all, Ji Zhengting should suspect that something has happened to her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting is thinking about the dark phone.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    at this time, the door of the office was knocked, and Gao Xin pushed the door and came in. He came to deliver the documents, but didn''t hear the response. He thought Ji Zhengting had finished work, so he came in directly.


    "President, not gone yet?" Seeing him still sitting in the office, Gao Xin was slightly surprised.


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    "This is the meeting this afternoon. You are left in the conference room." Gao Xin gave the document to him. He also reached for it and put it on the table.


    Gao Xin saw that he seemed to have something on his mind, but he didn''t ask much. He just said, "if you don''t have anything, I''ll get off work first."


    Ji Zhengting nodded slightly.


    Gao Xin seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute..." Ji Zhengting suddenly stops him again. Gao Xin stops and turns back. When he comes down, he says, "does the bank get off work now?"


    "This point must be off work, but there should still be staff."


    "Go and check song Qingcheng''s account. Did you transfer a sum of 500000 yuan this afternoon, and who did you transfer it to?" Ji Zhengting said.


    "Now to check?" Gao Xin, make sure. After all, the banking system may be closed now. If you want to check it, you have to go through other channels.


    "Right now, right now. Report to me as soon as you find out. "


    Listening to his tone, Gao Xin felt as if something had happened, "president, is something wrong?"


    "You''ll check this first, and I''ll tell you later."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Gao Xin nodded, then left the office in a hurry.


    The more Ji Zhengting thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. In the past, no matter how difficult the little woman was, she would not borrow money from him or even accept his help. This time, he didn''t say anything, so he transferred 500000 yuan from his card.


    Although 500000 is not much for him, it is undoubtedly a huge sum for a little woman. This behavior is not like her style.What''s more, she just said on the phone, not to mention that she was a bit hesitant. It''s not the same as usual. The most important thing is that she said, "don''t go home tonight, you go back early.".


    She knows that he hasn''t lived at home for some time, and they don''t live together, so there must be a reason for what she said.


    Also, help her tell her mother


    Does it mean that she won''t go back to song''s home tonight, so let him help her tell her mother so that Aunt song won''t worry?


    And The cell phone has no power Go to Xinyue


    Yes, Xinyue!


    Ji Zhengting thought of Xin Yue as a key figure.


    He quickly retrieved Xin Yue''s number from the phone, and then called directly.


    But, in the telephone actually said dials the telephone is the empty number?!


    Did Xin Yue change the number?


    He didn''t think much about it, so he called Bai Jingting directly.


    "Chief executive, I''m off duty now." When the phone was picked up, the voice of Bai Jingting came.


    "Where''s your wife?" Ji Zhengting asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My wife hasn''t come out yet. But here''s a temporary one. " Bai Jingting glanced at the beauty beside her. However, he was soon blinded.


    "Just ask the temporary one to answer the phone."


    Bai Jingting heard that he was very worried, so he didn''t delay. He handed the phone to Xin Yue, "looking for you."


    Xinyue looked at him in surprise, and then slowly picked up the phone, "Hello, I''m Xinyue."


    "Is song Qingcheng with you?"


    "No, I''m outside now." With these words, Xin Yue is a little regretful. It can''t be the quarrel between the two of them. Did Ji Da boss come to check the post?


    "Did she contact you this afternoon, or did she say what happened?"


    "We talked on the phone in the afternoon, but without hearing what she said, she said she would not go to school in the afternoon."


    "I see."

 Chapter 516

    "Well, is something wrong?" Xin Yue asked.


    "Probably."


    After that, the phone has hung up. Xin Yue to the phone, to himself, "what should be?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jingting asked.


    "It''s like something happened to the city." Xin Yue is a little absent-minded. Then the more I think about it, the more I feel that Ji Zhengting''s tone is not right. "No, I''ll call Qingcheng."


    After that, she takes out the phone to call song Qingcheng. But the next moment, by Bai Jingting stop, "don''t fight."


    "Why?" Xin Yue doesn''t know.


    "If there is an accident, the telephone must be limited; if you call now, you will only expose that you already know that she has an accident, which will harm her." Bai Jingting said rationally.


    "And now what?" Xinyue is more anxious.


    "Someone is more urgent than you."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting hung up with Xin Yue, he was more sure that the little woman must have had an accident. Then, he received a call from Gao Xin, saying that song Qingcheng''s money had not been transferred to anyone.


    That is to say, it is not true that song Qingcheng''s so-called friend is in an emergency.


    So What happened?


    He immediately sent Gao Xin to check the places where song Qingcheng went in and out today. He asked Lu Youlin to help him check the call records of song Qingcheng.


    At the same time, he also called song''s mother to explain that song Qingcheng would not go back at night. They were worried again.


    However, he couldn''t imagine what could happen to that little woman?


    Since she moved the money, she must have the need to use it, but in the end, it didn''t go out. There may be some reasons.


    Just now when he called his mother, he asked about his father. Song''s father is still at home, so it''s definitely not because of his family.


    Is it related to their Ji family?


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. He grabs it and sticks it to his ear. He anxiously asks, "how''s it going?"


    "I have. Before she called you in the afternoon, she received a strange call, which lasted for five minutes. After that, an hour after the end of the call, song Qingcheng called this number again, which lasted less than two minutes. The last call was made at 3:10 p.m., less than a minute later, and no further contact was made. "


    Ji Zhengting''s heart beat uneasily. When he spoke again, his voice changed slightly. "How do you analyze this?"


    "According to my judgment, she may have been seduced and kidnapped. Moreover, I checked that the number I contacted her belonged to the generation in the suburbs of Beicheng. We also found that this number was a temporary one, and there was no contact record with anyone except song Qingcheng. According to song qingchenghe''s record of receiving the call and the last call, the total time is two hours and twenty minutes. According to a preliminary estimate, this time is just the time from the city to the suburbs of Beicheng. "


    Ji Zhengting''s hand holding the phone was tight, and his joint protruded obviously. "So, this person may be an acquaintance?"


    His voice was gloomy and cold. Although it is a question, it is more like a positive sentence.


    "That''s right, and song Qingcheng trusted him." Lu Youlin gave the exact answer.


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features became more and more fierce.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open. Ji Zhengting said to the phone, "wait a minute first."


    It was Gao Xin. He came in a hurry and didn''t even knock on the door.


    "How''s it going?" He asked.


    "Yes. This is the textbook that Miss Song left on the bus. I heard from the bus driver that Miss Song got off the bus in a hurry after receiving a phone call. In the careful memory of the bus driver, it seems that she heard Miss Song say that this place is in the suburbs of the north city. "


    Well, now it can be judged that the people of the Song Dynasty are already on the other side of the north city.


    But the big suburb of Beicheng


    "Come with me to the north city." Ji Zhengting got up and left.


    "Zheng Ting, I advise you not to scare the snake for the time being..." At this time, Lu Youlin also came. Come in and stop Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were scarlet. He grabbed Lu Youlin''s skirt and said, "my woman is missing now!"


    He couldn''t imagine what she was like now, much less what might happen to her at any time. Even though he thought of her weak and helpless eyes, his heart was more painful than a thousand cuts.


    Lu Youlin frowned, "what if you go now? It''s so big in the north city. Can you find her? "


    "If you can''t find it, look for it. If you dig three feet, look for it." Ji Zhengting pushed him away and went out.


    But Lu Youlin did not give up, and caught up with him. He said solemnly and seriously: "you listen to me, now don''t act rashly; since they can hook people, they must have their purpose; in my opinion, you should wait for them to contact you now."After all, Lu Youlin was used to such events, so his mentality and mood were very rational and calm.


    Of course, he can also understand the mood of Ji Zhengting. If it is the woman he cares about, he may be as impulsive as Ji Zhengting.


    "I can''t do it." Ji Zhengting clearly gave him four words.


    Ming knows that Lu Youlin''s analysis is correct and professional knowledge, but he can''t wait to die here. Now every minute and every second is a torment for him.


    He would rather turn the North City over for fear that he could not find it, or he would not do anything here. He has always been at the helm of everything. He has never been so passive and helpless.


    He wants to kill in anger!


    Lu Youlin had no choice but to ask him, "did you think who it would be?"


    "No one but Ji Ling and Zhou Shaojing." It''s a sure, no doubt kind.


    Lu Youlin''s eyebrows are fixed. I never thought it would be their own business.


    "President, could it be Gu Feng?" Gao Xin suddenly thought of this man.


    Ji Zhengting a shock, "he also dare to come back?"


    "I''m just worried." After all, Gu Feng is also miss song''s enemy.


    "No way." Ji Zhengting immediately vetoed it.


    Since Song Qingcheng was seduced, he must be an acquaintance. Since he is an acquaintance, he can''t think of anyone except Zhou Shaojing and Ji Ling.


    Song Qingcheng hates Gu Feng to the bone. How can she have any relationship with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting still can''t wait a minute. Downstairs, when he opened his door, he hesitated again.

 Chapter 517

    His car is very eye-catching in the whole city. I''m afraid it might be a surprise when I get to the north city. He asked Gao Xin to drive an ordinary car to come here, which is more secret.


    Gao Xin drove the car over, Ji Zhengting went directly to the cab, opened the door and said, "come down!"


    "President, I''ll drive it?" Gao Xin was worried that he would be in a hurry and make trouble.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak. He just stands there with a strong air. Gao Xin had no choice but to take off his seat belt.


    "Give me your call." Knowing that he couldn''t stop him, Lu Youlin went to him and asked for a phone call.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t think much about it. He handed the phone to him. When he fastened his seat belt, Lu Youlin had already handed the phone over. He reached for it, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car went out like a bullet.


    Lu Youlin subconsciously took a step back, looking at the blinking car and shaking his head helplessly.


    The reason why he didn''t follow was that he had to stay to follow some new developments.


    He believed that since it was kidnapping, someone would take the initiative to contact Ji Zhengting. Now the key is to control Ji Zhengting''s call and wait for the fish to take the bait.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting''s car is very fast, and he has arrived in the Beicheng District in an hour and a half. But here he is blind again.


    "President, it''s so big here. Where can we find it?" Gao Xin looks at the dark street. Because of the rain, he can''t see anyone on the road and there are few cars.


    Ji Zhengting will speed down, this question, he can not answer. If he can, he also wants to ask: where to find it?


    But he can''t make him stop.


    As if it kept open, there was a home in my heart, I thought it was looking for her.


    However, this kind of self deception will only make him more crazy and collapse.


    He''s never been like this before, running around like a headless fly. It''s a terrible feeling.


    "President, don''t go around like this. We should calm down now and think about what to do. " Gaoxin see him aimless chaos open, heart also follow anxious, more is worried.


    Don''t wait for someone to find it. The car has run out of gas. You can''t even see a place for gas. That''s bad.


    Ji Zhengting admits that he is not calm enough, even impulsive, but he can''t control his emotions. His mind is full of the little woman''s appearance, wronged, afraid, sad, helpless


    Back and forth, constantly hovering in front of me.


    The more so, the more nervous he was, the more anxious he was. The more he stepped on the accelerator, the more he held the steering wheel tightly, and all his joints turned white.


    Gao Xin saw that the speed was getting faster and faster, and realized that it was not good. "President, you can''t be so impulsive. Something will happen like this."


    When he speaks, he looks at the road ahead. The street lights here are not as bright as those in the city, and there are many forks. If a person comes out of the intersection, he can''t avoid them.


    Gao Xin saw that he couldn''t listen at all, so he had to take off his seat belt, hold the steering wheel in his hand and pull it over. Suddenly, the car suddenly shook.


    Ji Zhengting saw the car hit the roadside, instinctively broke the steering wheel. The car drifted on the road. Ji Zhengting released the accelerator and tried to step on the brake.


    Instead of stepping on the brake directly, he chose to brake a little. Because it''s still raining outside, if you step on the brake at that speed just now, even if you don''t roll over, I''m afraid you''ll crash out.


    Finally, the car stopped safely by the side of the road. But it was also a sudden stop. Gao Xin, who was not wearing his seat belt, rushed out and was bounced back.


    However, watching the car stop, he gave a long breath.


    Ji Zhengting will sit in the driver''s seat and calm down.


    "President, you are going to scare people out of their lives." Gao Xin only felt that his heart was still beating.


    He is a veteran driver. He has encountered all kinds of dangers, but he has never seen the president joking about his life like that.


    After relieving for a while, Gao Xin said, "president, I know you are worried, but we should not be confused. We have to calm down, analyze the current situation, and then discuss how to find Miss Song. Besides, if Miss Song was kidnapped by Miss DA and Zhou Shaojing, I think Miss Song will be OK in a short time. What is the purpose of miss and Zhou Shaojing? "


    Ji Zhengting can think of their only purpose, for money.


    Gao Xin probably guessed what it was because, so he said, "if it''s for money, we can listen to Lu Youlin and wait for them to contact us."


    "What if they don''t contact me in three or five years? Do I have to wait like this for a few days? " Ji Zhengting is a little angry.


    Now for him, waiting is the most painful, painful and torturous thing; he can''t wait, absolutely can''t."They can''t delay. If you think about it, they are holding the hostage now. They can''t go anywhere. They should be more anxious than I am. " Gao Xin analyzes.


    "Yes, they certainly dare not haunt in crowded places, so we have to look in remote places." Having said that, Ji Zhengting started the car again to leave.


    It''s definitely going to a remote place.


    Gao Xin is worried. The president, who is always calm and calm, has such impulsive moments. Sure enough, no matter how smart a person is, he will turn into a white man with zero intelligence.


    Gao Xin can only continue to persuade, "president, you want to calm down..."


    Before he finished, Ji Zhengting''s mobile phone rang. When Ji Zhengting was about to step on the accelerator, he changed to the brake and stepped on it. Gao Xin was rushed out to play again.


    Just now, he didn''t slow down. Here he comes again. No matter how good his brain is, it''s time to wander.


    Ji Zhengting grabs the phone. It''s Lu Youlin. He answers it and sticks it in his ear. "How''s the situation?"


    "We just investigated the monitoring, and found in the monitoring of several intersections that song Qingcheng''s destination can be determined to be in the suburb of the north city. We are now contacting the taxi driver who sent her. As long as we contact this person, we can know where she got off. However, before that, we found out from the bank that half an hour ago, someone took 500000 yuan from Song Qingcheng''s account and transferred it to a personal account called Yang Yu. "


    "From which bank? Where is the bank? " Ji Zhengting seems to see hope all of a sudden.

 Chapter 518

    "It was operated by an industrial and Commercial Bank of China in Zhouzhen, a suburb of Beicheng. But you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve contacted people here to follow up this matter. What you need to do now is to look for suspicious places between Zhou town and Baisha Town. Since they show up in Zhouzhen so late, I suspect that their hiding place is probably nearby. "


    "How many of them? Do you know anyone Ji Zhengting is very concerned about this.


    "There are three of them, one is responsible for transferring money, and the other is responsible for watching. They look very cautious, and they are all strangers. So, if you suspect that Ji Ling or Zhou Shaojing did it, I don''t think it''s possible. "


    "What do you think?" Ji Zhengting asked directly.


    "I think Ji Ling might be in their hands. They may have used Ji Ling to tempt song Qingcheng, and then both of them were killed. " Lu Youlin guessed this matter with professional psychology.


    Of course, his guess is undoubtedly accurate.


    "I''m going to start now. I''ll contact you if I have any news."


    "Wait a minute, maybe the taxi investigator is back." Lu Youlin stopped him again.


    Ji Zhengting and others are worried and signal Gao Xin to get off. He himself pushes the door open and gets off. After Gao Xin understood, he got out of the car and drove by himself. At least he had a guarantee.


    After Ji Zhengting got into the co pilot''s seat, he directly entered the addresses of Baisha Town and Zhouzhen town in the car, and then signaled Gao Xin to drive.


    With a clear address, Gao Xin did not dare to delay for a moment and set out immediately.


    Another message came from Lu Youlin, "the taxi driver said that song Qingcheng got out of the car in front of the Xilai hotel at the entrance of the North City Garden; it was a young woman who talked to her on the phone."


    "I see." Ji Zhengting''s face suddenly went down. That''s kind of scary.


    "Also, even if you find suspicious people, you can''t force them blindly. Just now, the police station in the north city called and said that most of these people are local ruffians and hooligans, and some of them are recidivists who have been released from prison. There''s no need to fight with them."


    Lu Youlin''s intention of saying this is to remind him not to mess around, but also to change direction and tell him the current situation of song Qingcheng. All in all, it''s not good news.


    "Contact me if you have any information." Ji Zhengting hung up directly. Don''t know why, the whole body suddenly feel uncomfortable. I can''t say what it feels like, but I feel very comfortable.


    "President, where are we going now?" Gao Xin''s driving speed is not fast, because he is not sure where to go?


    "Did we just pass by a place called Huayuankou?" Ji Zhengting has a little impression on the three big characters on the road signs.


    "Yes, it''s right ahead."


    "Drive over."


    "Good."


    After a few minutes, the car drove to the garden, which is a four fork in the road. There is a round green belt in the middle of the road. Gao Xin along the road to Rao side, around to the left, saw the Xilai hotel.


    "President, look." Gao Xin excitedly points to the Xilai hotel.


    Of course, Ji Zhengting also saw it. Looking at the four words "Xilai Hotel", his eyes narrowed.


    Is his child in there?


    "Stop the car!" Thinking of this, he can''t wait to go up and have a look.


    Gao Xin pulled the car over, but there was no special parking space. The car was parked everywhere. He drove the car to the back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor of the hotel, Ji Ling was escorted out of her room by two men. As she struggled, she asked Zhou Shaojing, "Zhou Shaojing, where are you going to take me?"


    At this time, Zhou Shaojing was in a bad mood. He was even more annoyed by her shouting. He suddenly turned back, held Ji Ling''s chin and warned, "Ji Ling, you''d better cooperate with me, or I''ll kill song Qingcheng."


    Ji Ling''s face turned white with fright. When she spoke again, her voice choked. "Zhou Shaojing, it''s against the law for you to let song Qingcheng go. I won''t expose you."


    "Shut the hell up!" Zhou Shaojing pinched her chin tightly, and Ji Ling burst into tears in pain. Zhou Shaojing said: "originally, I didn''t want to do anything to you. As a result, that stinky bitch in Song Qingcheng dares to put me first. I have to rape her first and then kill her first!"


    "Zhou Shaojing..."


    "Shut up


    Ji Ling originally wanted to say something else, but one of the men holding her spoke, and then she felt a cold thing on her waist.


    The sharp thing against the body, a little pain, she gasped, obediently shut up.


    The elevator came and several people got on the elevator together.


    "Where does the car stop?" Zhou Shaojing asked.


    "Right at the door." One of them returned.


    "You don''t even know how to stop and hide?" Zhou Shaojing is not angry and pushes back the man''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Gao Xin went to the front desk of the hotel and asked, "young man, excuse me, is there a young girl living here? I''ve lived for about two days, and I often mix with a group of men. "The young man in the front desk looked very honest and honest. When he asked, his eyes crossed a trace of vigilance. His eyes looked around, as if he was observing something, and as if he was afraid of being heard.


    "Who are you?" The waiter didn''t answer and asked him.


    Gao Xin said with a smile, "Oh, I''m the girl''s elder brother. She talked to me a few days ago and ran away. I''ve been looking for her for several days. I heard that she appeared here, so I wanted to come and apologize to her and take her home. Otherwise, what does it look like for a girl to hang out with some messy people all day? Is that right? "


    The waiter looked around cautiously, and then waved to Gao Xin to show him to come. Gao Xin was stunned for a moment, and then got close to him.


    Ji Zhengting is waiting to worry. Gao Xin has the heart to bite his ears with the waiter!


    Just then, Gao Xin came back with a heavy face, "president, the eldest lady is probably here. I just inquired about it. The waiter said that she lives in the innermost room on the fifth floor. A few more men just went up. Let''s be careful. "


    Ji Zhengting looked at the waiter, then walked away, "go!"


    Gao Xin gestured to the waiter to thank him, and then quickly followed. Ji Zhengting pressed the elevator and watched the two elevators come down together. Finally, the elevator on the right opened first on the first floor.


    He walked in, Gao Xin followed, and then pressed the fifth floor.


    However, at the moment when the elevator was closed, another elevator was opened on the first floor. Zhou Shaojing was the first one to come out. Ji Ling was escorted out of the store by two men.

 Chapter 519

    Ji Zhengting saw a side face at the last moment when the elevator closed. He was startled.


    "What''s the matter, President?" Gao Xin noticed his abnormality and asked him.


    At this time, the elevator has gone up. Ji Zhengting can only think that he is wrong.


    He shook his head.


    The elevator will soon open on the fifth floor.


    They came directly without any preparation, and there was a lack of prevention. And just now, the waiter downstairs told them to be careful of some men who had just come up.


    Just in case, Gao Xin said to Ji Zhengting, "president, I''ll knock on the door later. You''ll observe in the dark first."


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    Gao Xin only thought he agreed. Two people along the corridor is not wide toward the innermost past, came to the innermost room.


    Gao Xin confirmed again and again that it must be this one in the end.


    He gestured to Ji Zhengting. He went up to knock on the door and let Ji Zhengting hide in the next safe passage.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and stepped back into the safe passage.


    He also worried that Ji Ling would run away again when she saw him.


    Gao Xin went up and first looked inside through cat''s eye. He could only see the light on. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After waiting for ten seconds, there was no movement inside. He looked back at Ji Zhengting, and then continued to knock on the door.


    After this knock, he pasted on the door to listen to the motive inside. However, it is still very quiet inside. The sound of TV can be heard, that is, other sounds.


    Strange


    In principle, even if the other party is more alert, but hear someone knocking, should always come to see who it is?


    But he didn''t hear anything.


    "Hurry down." Ji Zhengting seems to suddenly think of something, drop words, stride toward the elevator.


    Gao Xin didn''t know what was going on, so he had to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Ji Ling was successfully taken out of the hotel by Zhou Shaojing. However, after they left, the hotel attendants rushed to the door and looked around to see where they had gone.


    And anxiously looked inside, hoping that the two men who just went up (that is, Ji Zhengting and Gao Xin) could come down quickly.


    After Ji Zhengting came down from Gao Xin, he didn''t see anyone in the bar. Gao Xin''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly he saw the waiter looking outside.


    "Hey, it''s raining outside. What are you looking at outside?" Gao Xin went out and asked him.


    "You''ve come down. The gang just took the person you were looking for The waiter saw him and said to him anxiously.


    "Where are they going? How many people? " Ji Zhengting rushed up and grabbed the waiter''s clothes.


    "Just go that way." The waiter pointed to the west direction, "they are three men, driving a black car; one of them often comes here these two days, and the other two don''t know each other."


    "You see, is the one who often comes here the person in the picture?" Gao Xin took out a picture of Zhou Shaojing from his mobile phone and held it in front of the waiter.


    "Yes, that''s him. It''s very insidious and cunning. I found a group of people to teach the girl a lesson and act as a good man in front of her. I''m just scum. "


    Ji Zhengting then asked the waiter, "do you know where these people usually haunt?"


    "Well I don''t really know. " The waiter shook his head.


    "Yes, thank you, young man." Thank you, Gao Xin.


    "It''s OK. I''ve long wanted to help that girl secretly, but But they don''t even let me clean the room. I really can''t help it. "


    "Thank you. We are very grateful if you have this heart." Gao Xin patted each other on the shoulder, "but now we have to save people. See you later."


    "You have to be careful. These people are not afraid of death. They do everything immoral. Not long ago, a girl was put into an abandoned repair shop for several days, and she almost starved to death. "


    "What abandoned repair shop?" Ji Zhengting asked one more question.


    "Oh, it''s not far from the north of Baisha Town. There are many abandoned factories, which are almost the scope of their activities. They rely on collecting waste products, but they do some shady things. "


    Gao Xin and Ji Zhengting look at each other, and then leave in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The tape on Song Qingcheng''s mouth has been torn off. Several men in charge of guarding her are happily counting money.


    "Ah, elder brothers, I have given you the money. Should you let me go?" Song Qingcheng talks to them.


    "What''s the rush?" The other side didn''t get angry and said, "even if the elder brothers let you go now, do you know where it is? Can you walk out and find your way home? "


    The other side also thinks about her everywhere.


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it." Song Qingcheng is innocent. Who wants you to worry so much!"Stop talking to me. It''s been several ATMs to withdraw tens of thousands of yuan now. In case you go to the bank tomorrow and withdraw the money, our brothers will play for nothing It''s hard to get a large sum of money. Of course, nothing can go wrong.


    "How long will it take for me to withdraw the money?" Song Qingcheng also heard for the first time that money can be transferred out and withdrawn again.


    Er Maybe it''s because she''s poor and she doesn''t deal with the bank very much.


    "Twenty four hours." Said the other.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I can''t go back until this time tomorrow? " This time tomorrow, she may still not be able to go back.


    "Not necessarily. You can go back to the bank after work tomorrow. " When the bank was off duty, her transfer couldn''t be withdrawn.


    Song Qingcheng has no way, "but you shut me up like this. If I can''t be found in my home, they will call the police."


    She knew these people were greedy and timid, so she threatened them.


    You know, it took her more than two hours to convince these people. She gave them 500000 yuan to promise not to call the police and let them let themselves go.


    As soon as these people hear that their current behavior is kidnapping and extortion, which is a serious violation of the law, and the sentence is heavy, they are afraid. Then someone offered to make some money and let her go.


    I think this is the way to turn the big thing into the small one.


    "Your mobile phone will always be unblocked. As long as your family calls you, you have to find various reasons to deceive them. Otherwise, we''ll leave you to our boss. "


    "Who is your boss? Is my sister in the hands of your boss? " Song Qingcheng has always wanted to ask Ji Ling''s whereabouts, but these people are very smart, just refuse to tell her.


    "Why ask so many questions? You can''t protect yourself now. " The other side is still not willing to say more.


    "Can you let me go? I can''t feel my legs tied like this. " Song Qingcheng sat on the ground, always in such a posture, feeling stiff.

 Chapter 520

    The other side is laughing, "unconscious is good, want to run all can''t run."


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    Just then, a small man rushed in from outside. It''s the lookout among them.


    "Brother, it''s like the boss. Their car is coming." Ran into the nervous said.


    "Where is it?" All of a sudden, everyone stood up in shock.


    "It''s a mile away."


    The eldest brother, who is the leader, is burning his eyebrows.


    Next to the bald said: "brother, what can I do? If they knew that we had collected money in private, they would not let us go. "


    "Brother, why don''t we hide first?" It was suggested.


    The person who is called elder brother tangled for a while, and then looked at Song Qingcheng on the ground, "what about this woman?"


    "Anyway, what they want is this woman. Leave it here for them."


    Song Qingcheng heard the words and said, "Hey, you can''t be so dishonest. I''ve given you the money."


    She fooled these people so that she could not fall into the hands of the "boss" they called. Now it''s hard to persuade them. How can they go back on it!


    The man who is called big brother grinned at Song Qingcheng cunningly, "little sister, I''m really sorry. Now, brother, I haven''t done a good job. On the contrary, I have broken the rules. My brother can only choose to protect himself. Just wait here. "


    "You How can you big men not keep your word? " Song Qingcheng struggled on the ground. Even though it was useless for her to struggle, she was still expressing her anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Shut her up." The elder brother left a word and took a dozen money away from the platform. Several people left the old factory together.


    Only song Qingcheng was left struggling on the ground.


    When the man left, he pulled the only one and so on, and the workshop fell into darkness. Song Qingcheng''s whole body tightened, and he didn''t dare to struggle any more.


    In fact, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s just futile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Ling got into the car, her mouth was sealed and her hands were tied behind her.


    At night, the roads in the countryside are very dark. The half dead street lamps can barely show that it is still raining outside. Ji Ling doesn''t know where Zhou Shaojing will take her, but this kind of environment has scared her enough.


    She never thought that Zhou Shaojing, who was like a loser, dared to kidnap her. Not only kidnap her, but also kidnap song Qingcheng.


    Damn Zhou Shaojing, I really don''t want to live!


    When she scolded Zhou Shaojing a thousand times and ten thousand times in her heart, the car suddenly stopped. She raised her heart to her throat, because after the lights went out, it was dark everywhere, except for the half broken street lamp, which was shining faintly. She could hardly see her fingers.


    What do you bring her here for in the middle of the night?


    "Brother Zhou, it seems that there is no one." The driver saw that the workshop was dark. There must be no one.


    "You two go down and have a look." Zhou Shaojing spoke.


    In the driver''s seat, I got out of the car with a man in the back, illuminated it with a mobile phone, and entered the factory.


    The factory is very big, but there are a lot of waste products in it. Two people inside a circle, to make sure no one, and then came out.


    "Brother Zhou, there''s no one inside. It''s probably all gone." Said the one who came out.


    "Damn it, you dare to play with me!" Zhou Shaojing gnashed his teeth and spat out of the window.


    "Brother Zhou, what should we do now?"


    "There''s only one way out here. Chase me!" Zhou Shaojing didn''t give up. It''s not easy to cheat song Qingcheng, but it''s a bad thing for these turtle grandsons.


    If you want him to catch up with those people, you have to teach them a lesson.


    "Brother Zhou, do you want to let the brothers go around to meet you?" Suggestions were made.


    "Yes." Now it''s easy to do business with more people.


    After their car left, song Qingcheng, who was hiding in the corner, dared to take a breath. She knew that someone wanted to come, and it was aimed at herself, so she tried her best to move on the ground, trying to move to the corner.


    But I don''t want to find a hole in the corner. She thought that it would be easier to be found in the factory. It would be safer to move out of the hole and hide outside.


    In this way, she successfully moved to the outside, also successfully escaped a disaster. Now she tried her best to move towards the road, hoping to find herself when someone passed by.


    However, just after the rain on the ground, is muddy, she could not move to the corner, but found a car coming. She was so frightened that she quickly drew back.


    Can''t those people have come back?


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Xin stops the car. Ji Zhengting pushes the door open and gets off. Gao Xin also gets off. After looking around, no light came on.


    They are more cautious and worried about ambush.


    Gao Xin took out the phone, turned on the flashlight, took a photo at the door of the factory, and determined that it was a waste repair shop. Ji Zhengting has gone in, and what he sees at a glance is a mess.There are footprints left on the ground, which are very messy. It can be seen that they are not alone. When he looked carefully, he noticed something on the ground. He bent down to pick it up and looked at it carefully.


    It''s tape!


    In other words, they did hide people here, but now they have moved away.


    "How about the president?" Gao Xin searched for a long time and found nothing.


    "The people have moved away." Ji Zhengting showed him the tape in his hand.


    "We''ll have to chase it right away." Gao Xin said.


    Since we know that people are here, we must not lose the clue, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Go." Ji Zhengting strode out.


    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t hear their conversation, only heard the sound of footsteps, so she looked out. Even if the current street lights are very dark, we can only barely see two tall shadows.


    However, it still did not prevent her from recognizing the familiar figure. Just one eye, just one eye


    When she saw the familiar figure, she called him excitedly.


    But Her mouth is sealed now. She can''t open it. She can''t shout. She can only use the voice of "Wuwuwuwu" to shout, and her body is constantly moving on the ground.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t realize it at all and got on the bus in a hurry.


    I watched them start the car and leave slowly


    She desperately struggle, desperately voice with the throat, but, still in vain!


    Outside the rain is still falling, she watched the car go farther and farther, big tears fall down. The cold rain on her face mixed with tears. She didn''t know whether the tears warmed the cold rain or the cold rain cooled the tears. She only knew that she was exhausted now, lying in the mud, looking at the car in despair.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 521

    It''s almost dawn.


    Because Zhou Shaojing went to chase those people, he learned that they had come back in the middle of the road. In desperation, he could only come back.


    In this way, the two groups of people in the town of Rural seven around eight around, around a few circles. Finally, the other side had to bow to Zhou Shaojing because the car ran out of gas.


    After the two couples joined up, it was already dawn.


    Zhou Shaojing rushed up and beat a few people of the other side, and taught them a lesson.


    "How much did that woman give you?" After venting, Zhou Shaojing asked fiercely.


    The first few people who ran away were already black and blue, shrinking their heads and showing their teeth. One of the men winced and slapped out.


    "Fifty million?" Guess Zhou Shaojing.


    He shook his head. In the heart sighs, the difference is very far!


    "Five million?" Zhou Shaojing showed an expression of disgust on his face. Five million of these worthless people are actually attracted.


    But what made him dumbfounded was that he still shook his head.


    "Half a million?" Zhou Shaojing was stunned for a long time before he asked.


    The other side nodded submissively.


    "Damn you..." Zhou Shaojing waved and wanted to hit people again, but when he raised his hand, he didn''t hit it down again. He felt that beating this worthless waste was dirty his hands.


    "Brother Zhou, brother Zhou, we know it''s wrong. We don''t dare any more." The other side shrunk his head and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    "Do you know what that woman is worth?" Zhou Shaojing grabbed each other''s skirt, "I tell you, with her in hand, don''t say 500000, 500 million you can still get."


    The other side gasped, his eyes widened, and his eyes almost glared out, "five Five Five billion! "


    Speak again, stutter badly. You know, I''m afraid I can''t even dream about this number.


    Looking at his advice, Zhou Shaojing sneered, "do you know how many five billion there are in the Ji family?"


    He swallowed his throat and shook his head.


    "Take care of that woman, and you''ll know." Zhou Shaojing dropped his words, went to their car and looked into the car. Suddenly, a trace of consternation crossed his eyes. There is no song Qingcheng in the car.


    "What about people?" Zhou Shaojing turned around and asked sternly.


    Just now, this meeting was counting the figure of 5 billion with fingers, and did not notice Zhou Shaojing''s question.


    "What do you want to know?" When Zhou Shaojing''s people saw that they were silent, they went up and gave the man who had just spoken a kick. Then the other party came back to himself. Zhou Shaojing''s people asked again, "where''s the woman?"


    "No We didn''t take that woman away at all. " The other side replied.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Shaojing went over and looked in their car, but there was no one. He turned back, grabbed one of them and asked, "what did you do to that woman? Well


    "I I We really didn''t do anything to her. We tied her up and left her in the factory when we left, really. " The other side is honest.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s not that woman who ran away, is it?" Zhou Shaojing''s people worried said.


    "It''s impossible. We tied her up. It''s absolutely impossible to run away." The person of the other side affirms to say.


    "Go on, go back quickly!" Zhou Shaojing got on the bus in a hurry again.


    Since it is impossible for song Qingcheng to run away, it must still be there. Take advantage of the day is not yet completely bright, no one will find her, hurry to get her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Xin parked his car at the back of a factory in the distance, just in time to see the situation of Zhou Shaojing. Because they didn''t see song Qingcheng or Ji Ling, they didn''t act rashly.


    Moreover, there are more people on the other side, so they must suffer a loss if they insist.


    "President, why do they seem to have folded back?" Gao Xin was surprised to see that they all got on the bus and left, and that they were going back the way they had just been.


    "Follow first." Ji Zhengting is staring at that side.


    "But there''s no shelter on this road. I''m afraid they''ll find out." Gao Xin looks at that smooth road, some melancholy.


    Ji Zhengting thinks what Gao Xin said is reasonable. He looks around and finds that there is a road on the right, which also leads directly to the south. Such roads in the countryside should be interconnected. "We take a shortcut from there."


    Ji Zhengting points to the right road.


    Gao Xin nodded, then the car turned and drove over.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the other party''s car stopped at the gate of the abandoned factory. A group of people got off one after another.


    Gao Xin parked his car next to a factory and watched a group of them enter the factory and then come out again. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    "President, how do you think they''ve come back?" Gao Xin asked.


    "They seem to be looking for something." Ji Zhengting also observed it.Gao Xin nodded, "I look like it. But the factory is full of scrap iron. What can they look for here? "


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak, he just stares at that side.


    Another minute later, another man came down from the car. The appearance of this person made Gao Xin''s excited neck stretch, "president, isn''t that Zhou Shaojing?"


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. It''s not Zhou Shaojing. Who is it?


    He held his hands tightly; staring at the vehicles, would his children and Ji Ling also be in the car?


    "Drive over." Ji Zhengting thinks of here, can''t wait for a moment, he won''t save them all safe and sound.


    "President..." Gao Xin hesitated. He is worried that they are not rivals at all.


    But Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak, and he can only obey. When he was about to leave, Ji Zhengting stopped him again, "wait a minute!"


    Gao Xin stops in gear and instinctively looks at Ji Zhengting, but he is staring at the other side. Gao Xin also looked over and saw that the gang had brought a woman out of the car.


    The woman


    How do you look a little familiar


    "President, that''s the first lady." Gao Xin said nervously.


    "I know." Ji Zhengting replied low. He is still waiting. Is it his child who will be taken out of the car immediately?


    No, however.


    They seem to be saying something. It''s obvious that Zhou Shaojing is the boss, commanding.


    Then two people got in the car and left. Others bring Ji Ling into the factory, and several others are directed out. It seems that they are still looking for something?


    Ji Zhengting''s heart suddenly came up with a bold idea, whether his children ran away, these people are looking for her?


    "Drive over." Ji Zhengting speaks.


    If his child really runs away, he must find her before these people find her.


    Gao Xin drove the car over, but before he got close to it, he saw two people coming out from behind the factory building with another one.

 Chapter 522

    Gaoxin car suddenly brake down, eyes wide, carefully look at the past.


    Ji Zhengting''s breath is stagnant, and his eyes are also staring at the person who is being held. Although there is still a distance, he can recognize his child at a glance.


    His eyes shrunk. See her all over the mud, and tied look, like a sharp knife hard into the eye, and then inch by inch into the chest.


    Pain, do not know where to start, only feel that every cell and nerve in the body are beginning to spasm, that kind of pain, infiltrate into the four limbs.


    Gao Xin glances at Ji Zhengting. His eyes are scarlet and his face is sharp. It''s like Satan''s reincarnation, which makes people shudder.


    Gao Xin can''t care so much. When he stepped on the accelerator, the car jumped out like a bullet.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "Brother Zhou, this woman is in a coma. What should we do now?" Zhou Shaojing''s people carried song Qingcheng in and just landed on the ground.


    "Give her some water. You, take off your clothes. " The last sentence was pointed to a finger nearby.


    Because there is only the skinny man who is still wearing a thick coat, and song Qingcheng has been out in the rain all night, which must be frozen.


    "You two, untie her." Zhou Shaojing also directed the two people next to him.


    Anyway, looking at the delicate song Qingcheng being tortured like this, Zhou Shaojing was still very distressed.


    The two men squatted down to untie song Qingcheng.


    After that, song Qingcheng was given some hot water to drink, and he was covered with a thick dress. He soon felt it. Hearing someone talking, she didn''t know whether she was dreaming or really.


    "Ji Ling, you are a dead woman. You still want to sleep. I don''t think you will shed tears if you don''t see the coffin." When Zhou Shaojing saw that Ji Ling was sleeping like a pig, he was angry, so he gave her a kick.


    Ji Ling was hurt by the kick, and her brow was wrinkled tightly. She wanted to swear, but when the words came to her mouth, she realized that she couldn''t open her mouth at all. She opened her eyes, realized her situation, and closed them in despair.


    When song Qingcheng heard Ji Ling''s name, he suddenly woke up a lot. She moved her body. She felt pain all over her body, and her hands and legs didn''t work.


    "Brother Zhou, this one is awake, too." The man who feeds song Qingcheng water sees that song Qingcheng wakes up and comes to report to Zhou Shaojing.


    Zhou Shaojing walked over and squatted down in front of song Qingcheng. Fortunately, he reached out to help her up, "Qingcheng, are you ok?"


    Song Qingcheng''s head was dazed, "Zhou Shaojing, why are you here?"


    Did Zhou Shaojing save himself?


    However, the idea was rejected in a flash. Because she saw that the current environment was still in the factory, and some of the faces were familiar.


    Then she saw Ji Ling


    "Ji Ling..." Song Qingcheng wants to get up. But as soon as he got up, he fell down again. His legs were tied and frozen all night, and he was numb. She could only say to Zhou Shaojing, "Zhou Shaojing, what do you want to do? Are you crazy? "


    "Don''t yell at me, because you haven''t slept all night. If you dare to quarrel again, I''ll shut your mouth." Zhou Shaojing impatiently scares her.


    Originally, he didn''t have to appear in front of song Qingcheng himself. He just had to shirk everything to Ji Ling. It''s all those unreliable guys who betrayed him for 500000 yuan, and also exposed his identity.


    "Zhou Shaojing, although I have a little conflict with you, Ji Ling has been with you for two years and lost a child for you. How can you treat her like this? Do you know that you are breaking the law and will ruin your life? " Song Qingcheng can only try to persuade him.


    Even if she was cruel to Zhou Shaojing, she didn''t want him to go on the road of no return.


    I''m less conscious than Zhou Jing. I tell you, the Ji family is unkind to me, so he can''t blame me for Zhou Shaojing''s injustice. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shaojing bent down to hold song Qingcheng''s chin, and said angrily: "and you, what you''ve done to me is not human or ghost. No company is willing to cooperate with me. My company is going to close down now, aren''t you happy?"


    Song Qingcheng only felt that the bone of her chin was going to be drunk by him, and the tears of pain were going to overflow. She shook her head difficultly, "I didn''t harm you, all this is your own creation. If you can work in Ji''s heart and soul, and don''t want to rise to the sky, Ji Zhengting intends to cultivate you well. "


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks to me here. I''ll tell you that I''ll let Ji Zhengting make up for everything I lost, otherwise..." Zhou Shaojing snorted coldly, and his eyes were scratched with a sly smile.


    "Or what do you want?"


    Zhou Shaojing amused smile, "otherwise I will let Ji Zhengting never see you two again."


    "Zhou Shaojing, you are so stupid." Song Qingcheng scolded him, "who do you think you are? Do you think you own the world? I tell you, maybe Ji Zhengting already knows my whereabouts. Maybe the police are ready to arrest you. If you still don''t understand, you can wait to go to prison! "Song Qingcheng''s words are not to scare them. At night, she did see Ji Zhengting. Now that he can be here, he obviously knows that something has happened to her.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect that Ji Zhengting would come so soon.


    On hearing this, some people on the side were shocked. They felt that they came up and pulled the corner of their clothes, and said, "Zhou Brother Zhou, is that true? "


    "Shut up Zhou Shaojing growled and then said to song Qingcheng, "Song Qingcheng, I''m not a three-year-old boy. I''ll give you two choices. First, let Ji Zhengting give me a billion yuan immediately. I can let you go. Second, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed sharks. I don''t want to see your family again in my life."


    Ji Ling hears those words behind, frighten double eyes to stare huge, desperately shake head. That seemed to say: she didn''t want to be thrown into the sea to feed sharks.


    Song Qingcheng sneered coldly, "Zhou Shaojing, do you really think these people are not afraid of death like you? But how do I feel that you are the only one here pushing everyone to death? "


    Song Qingcheng knew that some of them were cowards, so he instigated them to fight against each other.


    Sure enough, some people with soft ears have begun to look at each other and seem to be indecisive.


    "Brother Zhou, we''re not really targeted by the police, are we?" Someone stood up and asked with numbness.

 Chapter 523

    Zhou Shaojing was infuriated, but he kept the fire down and said calmly, "I''ll give you a choice now. If you want to leave, go away now. But you can''t get a cent of the billion I''m going to get. "


    At the moment, there was another exclamation, and some people began to look at each other face to face again. On the one hand, it''s escape, on the other hand, it''s billions of dollars. The temptation of super shock can''t be stopped.


    "Don''t listen to him. He can''t get that much money at all." Song Qingcheng see these people see money, immediately said.


    "Shut her up." Zhou Shaojing could not bear to order.


    "Zhou Shaojing, you will regret it Well... " No matter how hard song Qingcheng struggled, it was useless.


    "Song Qingcheng, are you fighting now, or not?" Zhou Shaojing handed her the phone.


    Song Qingcheng, don''t open your face, the meaning is very clear.


    She knows that Ji Zhengting has been found. Now she has to delay as much as possible.


    "You can''t fight. Ji Ling, will you fight Zhou Shaojing turns around and hands the phone to Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling nodded quickly.


    "Tear the tape off her mouth." Zhou Shaojing spoke.


    Then a man came up and tore the tape from Ji Ling''s mouth. Ji Ling can finally take a good breath, open mouth, big mouth big breath.


    "Do you know what to say?" Zhou Shaojing asked her.


    Ji Ling nodded, but immediately shook her head.


    "Let Ji Zhengting immediately transfer one billion yuan to this account. Twenty four hours after the money arrives, I will release you immediately." Zhou Shaojing said.


    Ji Ling nodded and took the phone from him. "You mean what you say?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight now!" Zhou Shaojing urged impatiently.


    "Don''t fight. I''m here." A cold voice came from the outside, which made the people inside look pale. Some people even made a move of hiding.


    "Brother Brother, we''re in there. " Ji Ling heard Ji Zhengting''s voice and cried out excitedly.


    "Shut up, dammit Zhou Shaojing grabs her behind him for fear of being rescued by Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng is also excited to shout, but his mouth is sealed and he wants to rush out, but he is held down by two men and can''t move.


    Soon, Ji Zhengting and Gao Xin came in.


    Two tall figures appeared at the door, a strong atmosphere forced over, people can not help but retreat. Even Zhou Shaojing was flustered. For a moment, he thought that he had a delusion.


    Season How can Ji Zhengting be here?!


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes swept over Ji Ling and finally fell on Song Qingcheng.


    Closer, she looks worse than far away, covered with mud stains, even on her face and hair, just like a clay figurine. Her mouth was sealed and her eyes were fixed on him.


    There are surprises, excitement, sadness and worry in my eyes


    "Zhou Brother Zhou, this What''s going on? Who are these two Someone came to Zhou Shaojing and asked.


    "You''ve taken care of these two women for me. They''ve sent us money." Zhou Shaojing soon recovered and said to the people beside him.


    Ji Zhengting will fall on Song Qingcheng''s eyes back, and then to Zhou Shaojing, eyes have become cold, "put people, money guarantee immediately in place."


    For him, as long as people can be safe, everything else can be indifferent.


    "Ji Zhengting, did you treat us as three little children? I tell you, the money is in place, and it will be 24 hours, otherwise, don''t expect me to release people. " Speaking of this, Zhou Shaojing commands the people below, "you guys, take them out."


    "Yes." When the other party sees that Ji Zhengting is easy to talk, it''s as if he has already seen a huge sum of money smashing at him, so he should be straightforward.


    Gao Xin sees that they take people away and wants to stop them. However, as soon as he stepped forward, he was blocked by several men. He clasped his hands tightly, his eyes were bright, and he wanted to do it at any time.


    "You two quit, too!" Zhou Shaojing said again.


    Ji Zhengting looks at Song Qingcheng and Ji Ling who are taken out from another door, and then goes back.


    "Brother Brother, you want to save me Ji Ling cried.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her and said to Zhou Shaojing, "let them go. I''ll stay as your hostage."


    Zhou Shaojing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed again, "Ji Zhengting, I admit that I''m not as smart as you, but I''m not as stupid as you. I can deal with two women alone, and you I have to prepare at least three tough men to prevent you. You said, "I''ll be stupid enough to cause trouble for myself?"


    "Gao Xin, get the POS machine." Ji Zhengting speaks.


    Gao Xin nodded, turned to the car and took a POS machine.


    "Bring me the card." Ji Zhengting said this to song Qingcheng.Song Qingcheng knew what he meant and nodded. He took the card out of his pocket. As soon as he stepped up, the card in his hand was pulled out by Zhou Shaojing.


    Song Qingcheng anxiously stretched out her hand to grab it back, but the two men who escorted her dragged her back.


    I wanted to pass the card to him. Maybe I could get away. Of course, this hope is also a delusion. How can Zhou Shaojing be such a good liar?


    Zhou Shaojing handed the card to the people below, indicating that they would give it to Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t answer, but Gao Xin did. He did not brush immediately, but looked at Ji Zhengting, hesitated and asked for his meaning.


    After all, a billion is not really a small sum.


    "I can give you the money now, but you have to let someone go." Ji Zhengting talks with him about terms. He can''t brush out the money and give both of them to Zhou Shaojing.


    After all, no one can guarantee that Zhou Shaojing will not play other tricks.


    "I said that 24 hours after the money arrives, I will release it automatically." Zhou Shaojing said.


    "What do you have to believe?"


    On Zhou Shaojing''s face, there was a trace of embarrassment. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll take people away now. At that time, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    Then he pretended to go.


    "I might as well remind you that if you dare to take people away, I promise you won''t get a cent, and you will be put in prison." Ji Zhengting spoke slowly.


    Zhou Shaojing''s steps stopped.


    Ji Zhengting''s ability is unknown to others, but he knows it very well. Even he doesn''t want to waste any time here. Since Ji Zhengting can find this place, he must not be the only one who knows about it. In other words, if he delays for one more minute, he will be more dangerous.


    Zhou Shaojing repeatedly tangled, had to make concessions, "yes, we have lived under the same roof, I give you face. But you have to figure out which one to save first? "

 Chapter 524

    He wants to see how Ji Zhengting chooses.


    If Ji Zhengting chooses song Qingcheng, Ji Ling will hate him. And Ji Linggang knows that she has no blood relationship with Ji Zhengting. If Ji Zhengting doesn''t choose to save her, Ji Ling will never forgive Ji Zhengting again in her life.


    Of course, if Ji Zhengting chose Ji Ling, song Qingcheng would be cold hearted. You know, her wife is not as good as Ji Ling''s sister. So, can this relationship last long?


    Ji Zhengting looks at Ji Ling first. Ji Ling surprised that he wanted to choose himself, quickly said: "brother, brother, you must save me."


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes sank. To be honest, if we don''t look at the relationship between Ji Ling and song''s mother, Ji Zhengting really wants her to continue to experience the taste of suffering for herself.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could it have caused such a situation today?


    Think of here, Ji Zhengting eye across a trace of annoyance. He looked away and fell on the face of song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng shook his head at him when he saw him, indicating that he did not choose himself.


    But does she know how important she is to him?


    He can keep her safe at all costs, even at the expense of himself. In his mind, she was more important than anything.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her tightly, even if there was no obvious emotion on the face, his eyes were only deep and calm; but his heart was hard. Only song Qingcheng can see it.


    She knew that he was in a dilemma, and she knew his inner choice.


    But


    She didn''t want Ji Ling to estrange him, or even hate him. Especially when their relationship is sensitive and special. And herself, even if he does not choose her, she will not blame him.


    Zhou Shaojing saw that his choice was so difficult, and he laughed triumphantly. However, time is pressing now, and he has no time to waste here.


    "Since the choice is so hard, I''ll help you." Zhou Shaojing pulled song Qingcheng and Ji Ling over and continued to say to Ji Zhengting, "you turn around. I''ll let them change their positions. When you turn back, you just need to say left or right."


    Although Ji Zhengting does not like to be manipulated, this method is undoubtedly the fairest way. His selfish psychology is undoubtedly the choice to protect the Song Dynasty.


    However, he could not ignore Ji Ling. In case of Ji Ling''s mistake, he can''t explain it to his mother or to her family.


    Ji Zhengting looks at Song Qingcheng and Ji Ling again. The two of them are in quite different moods at the moment. Song Qingcheng''s eyes are calm and indifferent; Ji Ling''s eyes are only worried and afraid; I wish Ji Zhengting would rescue her immediately.


    Finally, Ji Zhengting turned around.


    "Brother..." Ji Ling saw that he really turned around and cried out anxiously.


    "Come on, you''ll take your life!" Zhou Shaojing teased her.


    After Zhou Shaojing changed the position of song Qingcheng and Ji Ling, he said to Ji Zhengting, "choose."


    Ji Zhengting struggled for a long time before he said, "right side..."


    Hearing these two words, Ji Ling was almost happy to jump up. However, he heard Ji Zhengting add two words, "stay."


    Ji Ling suddenly fell to the ground from the sky, her face froze with joy, and her heart sank gradually.


    Song Qingcheng frowned.


    In fact, it is impossible for her not to lose heart when she hears about his choice, but at the same time, she feels relieved. But unexpectedly, he finally came up with two words.


    "Let her go." Zhou Shaojing said to song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng was released and pushed out.


    Ji Ling see song Qingcheng was released, anxious also want to run, but, by Zhou Shaojing people to firmly hold.


    Song Qingcheng was pushed over, almost did not stand firm, Ji Zhengting a lunge up to her. Song Qingcheng looked up at him. At this moment, she knew how scared she was.


    Tears came down in a flash.


    With mud on her face, tears flow to her face and turn into muddy water. Ji Zhengting raises his hand to help her wipe it, and then helps her tear the tape off her mouth.


    Although Ji Zhengting is very careful, the tape is very tight and she frowns in pain.


    She hurts, and so does he.


    The pain is in my heart.


    After the tape was torn off, her small white face turned red; he looked at it, his eyes were full of heartache, and then he hugged her tightly. I want to rub her into my body to protect her, then no one can hurt her any more.


    There is also the feeling of recovery, which can only be understood after experiencing.


    Ji Ling looks at the picture of people hugging each other, and her heart is like ashes.


    "See? This is the result of the lack of blood relationship between you and the Ji family. " Zhou Shaojing is blowing in Ji Ling''s ear.


    Ji Ling clenched her teeth, clasped her clasps in her hands, and roared angrily, "I hate you!"


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows jumped and released the man in his arms. Song Qingcheng also wiped the tears on her face and looked back at Xiang Jiling. When she saw Ji Ling''s hatred, she was shocked.It can be seen that Ji Ling really broke her heart this time.


    But


    Ji Zhengting''s choice is purely unintentional; Ji Ling should not be paranoid to impose the fault on him.


    "Take her away." Ji Zhengting gives song Qingcheng to Gao Xin.


    "No, I''m not going..." Song Qingcheng grabs him and looks at him nervously.


    Ji Zhengting side eyes, coax her, "good, obedient."


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, refused to let go, but begged him, "Ji Zhengting, I want to be with you..."


    Take her away. What about him? What does he want to do?


    Ji Zhengting pursed his lips and broke off her hand mercilessly. Song Qingcheng was not as strong as he was. He was about to lose his grip. His tears fell down and he choked and said, "I won''t go..."


    Ji Zhengting drew back his eyes and did not look at her. When he saw her tears, his heart felt like a knife cut.


    "Miss Song, the president has managed to protect you. Don''t make trouble here." Gao Xin takes her and persuades her.


    Song Qingcheng knows that he can''t help here, and may even drag him down. However, she did not know what he was going to do, but she knew that Ji Zhengting could never leave Ji Ling.


    So


    What on earth is he going to do?


    Is He''s going to fight these people?


    Think of here, she can''t let him stay alone, "Ji Zhengting, you promise me, you must not have something."


    Ji Zhengting gave her a reassuring smile, stroked her face and said solemnly, "I promise you."


    With his words, song Qingcheng felt uneasy, and seemed to be at ease all of a sudden. Finally, she took a deep look at him and Ji Ling, then left with Gao Xin.

 Chapter 525

    When Gao Xin left, he handed his card and POS machine to Ji Zhengting. Ji Zhengting took it, swiped it on the POS machine with his card, and then handed it out again, "input your own account."


    Zhou Shaojing nodded and motioned to the person below to take the POS machine.


    After understanding, the following people come up and take Ji Zhengting''s POS machine to Zhou Shaojing. Zhou Shaojing takes it and skillfully enters the account number.


    After losing well, the POS machine returned to Ji Zhengting''s hands. He made a few points on it, and the transfer was successful.


    Soon, Zhou Shaojing received the bank information.


    He didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. It seems that Ji Zhengting used a sharp turn.


    Gao Xin drives with song Qingcheng to take the lead. Zhou Shaojing looked at the far away car and said to Ji Zhengting, "sorry, we have to go too."


    After that, Zhou Shaojing waved for everyone to get on the bus, and he also walked towards the car. However, when passing by Ji Zhengting, Ji Zhengting suddenly reached out and pressed his shoulder.


    Zhou Shaojing turned his eyes to the hand on his shoulder. You know, it''s in his territory now; even if he is capable, he doesn''t look at his current situation.


    "Ji Zhengting, you are alone now. I advise you to be wise, otherwise..."


    "Give you a free ride." Without waiting for him to finish, Ji Zhengting interrupted him.


    Zhou Shaojing glanced at him and saw a trace of doubt. I was thinking, he won''t play any tricks, will he?


    "I''m alone now, so many of you, aren''t you afraid?" Ji Zhengting asked him.


    Zhou Shaojing is seriously aware that what he said just now has become a slap in the face. At last, he asked Ji Zhengting to take the car in the front, while Ji Ling took the car in the back and took the same car with him.


    The reason why Ji Zhengting wants to stay and get into their car is that he knows his mobile phone has been positioned by Lu Youlin. As long as he and Zhou Shaojing have been together, Lu Youlin will be able to find them soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng hasn''t said a word since she got on the bus. As Gao Xin drives, he observes her and looks at her numbness, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Want to find a car to take her to a safe place, so that he can go back to meet the president. However, the place where the birds don''t shit can''t even be seen by anyone. He had to step on the gas and drive all the way to town.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song. Since the president has chosen to stay, he must have his own plan. He will be fine." Gao Xin did not forget to comfort her.


    "If he has something to do, I won''t forgive you." Song Qingcheng said blandly. The more she is like this, the more worrying she is.


    "No..." Gao Xin wronged, "I can''t help it. You don''t know. The president knows that something may have happened to you. He''s been here like a madman. My heart is still shaking. I''ve been with the president for so many years, but I''ve never seen him lose his temper. This time, I finally saw him, and I almost lost my life. So, you can''t do anything in the future, or I should do something with you. "


    No matter how good his heart is, he can''t stand such a toss.


    "If you don''t want me to be busy, turn around and send me back now." Song Qingcheng looks at him. Her eyes are still flat, but with a firm and persistent.


    Gao Xin suddenly stops the car. He rushes out a little and bounces back. The whole person is stunned for a moment and seems to be hesitating.


    "No. It''s hard for the president to get you out of danger. If I take you back, the president''s hard work will be in vain. " So he started the car again.


    However, the car did not go far to see a motorcyclist running in front of him. It''s almost as fast as the car.


    these are not the key points. The key is that the motorcycle is only two handles and the speed is awesome.


    Gao Xin is stupid.


    "Hey, you''re safe." Song Qingcheng immediately reminds him that the car is off the side.


    Gao Xin came back to his senses and quickly turned the steering wheel. Then the car returned to the middle of the road.


    However, how can the motorcyclist become more familiar with it?


    To face the motorcycle, Gao Xin honked the horn, slowed down and rolled down the window.


    This early in the morning, this man is just like desperate, something is wrong. The key is Isn''t this man the waiter last night?


    Why is he here? And I was in a hurry.


    The attendant seemed to recognize him, but he was too fast to stop for a while. By the time the car stopped, it was already 50 meters away.


    Gao Xin is ashamed.


    Seeing the car stop in the rearview mirror, he had to turn it around again. The waiter also came.


    "Well, young man, where are you in a hurry?" Gao Xin asked him first.


    Gao Xin thought that if he had nothing urgent, he could give song Qingcheng to him to look after first."Why are you back? Did your sister find it? " The waiter asked him.


    "I found it, but..."


    "Are those people not willing to let go?" The waiter guessed it directly.


    "Yes."


    "These bastards, I''ll help you get people back." After that, the waiter turned and left.


    "Hey, wait a minute..." Gao Xin stopped him and got out of the car. "What''s your name, young man like this?"


    "My name is Gu Jia."


    "Oh, that''s a good name. In this way, I have a little sister in my car. Please help me take her to a safe place in the town. Don''t let her go alone. I''m going back to save my sister. "


    Gu Jiachao took a look in the car and saw song Qingcheng, but he began to doubt, "why do you have so many sisters?"


    "I..." Gao Xin choked.


    Gu Jia stepped back and looked him up and down. "You look like this. You look like a little white face. And the man who was with you last night must have cheated little girls. I don''t believe you. I have to save people."


    "No, it''s wrong. It''s really wrong." Gao Xin pulled him, "well, the girl in the car is the boss''s wife last night, that is, the boss''s wife. It''s my boss''s sister, who hasn''t been rescued yet. "


    "Oh, your boss saved his wife first and left his sister there, doesn''t that mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s still being saved. " How does Gao Xin feel that this person is holding injustice for Ji Ling.


    Besides, his brain is broken. It''s useless to talk with this man here.


    "Forget it, I don''t trust you people. I''d better save them myself." I forget my sister when I have a wife. I have no conscience and can''t rely on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xin scratched his head. After watching the motorcycle gallop away, he felt that he was in a messy state in the wind.

 Chapter 526

    What and what?


    My brother is unreliable. Who are you?


    "Gao Xin, now there is a helper. You should go back to help as well." After waiting for Gao Xin to get on the bus, song Qingcheng said to him.


    "There''s the town ahead. It won''t take long to send you back." Gao Xin has started the car.


    "It''ll take you at least ten minutes to go back and forth. Can you predict what will happen in ten minutes? " Song Qingcheng is in a bit of a hurry.


    "My task now is to protect you." Gaoxin oil and salt do not enter.


    Song Qingcheng can only ask him, "I promise you, I will honestly hide in the car, promise not to give you trouble."


    "No way!" Gao Xin can''t make himself soft hearted.


    "Even if you send me back to town, I''ll take a car to save him myself." Song Qingcheng had no choice but to make a unique move.


    "Click --"


    there was a sharp brake sound.


    When the car stopped in the middle of the road, Gao Xin looked at her, a little annoyed.


    "Gao Xin, I know you have always taken good care of me; you also know how important he is to me. I can''t watch him in danger." Song Qingcheng, no matter whether he is angry or embarrassed, now she just wants to know where Ji Zhengting is and what''s going on?


    Gao Xin''s facial features were tight and deep. "I only know that the president has done everything for you. Knowing that you are looking for a job, I will spare no effort to buy the flower shop next to the school and invite dozens of workers to decorate it overnight to prepare for you. Knowing that your father was seriously injured in the hospital, I personally called Dr. Lu to arrange the best treatment and charge the lowest fee; what was the case of compensation fraud by high imitation, your father''s compensation fraud, your sister''s condition, including the house you live in now... "


    At this point, he took a deep breath, "in a word, you should do yourself a good job."


    After that, he turned the steering wheel, and the car suddenly made a 180 degree turn.


    And song Qingcheng seemed to know nothing. He kept wandering around Gao Xin''s words


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a while, the car slowed down again. Gao Xin found that Gu Jia had cycled back. He rolled down the window and asked Gu Jia, "Why are you back?"


    "They''ve run away, so don''t go either." Gu Jia said.


    "Where are you going now?" Gao Xin found that his speed was still so fast.


    "Go after them. They must have escaped to Zhouzhen. " Gu Jia said with certainty.


    "How do you know?"


    "This is the only way to the town. Since they didn''t come up, they must have fled along the country road to Zhouzhen."


    "Then you come up and I''ll take you with me."


    "Forget it. I don''t trust you."


    Then, with a bang, the motorcycle rushed out like a bullet.


    Gao Xin is confused.


    How do you feel that they are outsiders? This young man is Ji Ling''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shaojing.


    Because we can''t find the right way to the town, we can''t get Ji Zhengting out of the car.


    "Brother Zhou, what should we do? Can''t this boy follow us like this all the time? " Asked the driver.


    "Let Da Liu go up the path in front of us, and we''ll continue to walk towards Zhouzhen."


    "Yes, why didn''t we expect Feng to act separately?"


    Then someone called the driver in front. After receiving the command, their cars split at the intersection ahead.


    Ji Zhengting saw the car turning to a bumpy road, and realized that it was not good.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Lu Youlin?


    Of course, he can''t manage so much now. He has to follow those people who were in Shaojing last week.


    "Stop the car!" Ji Zhengting suddenly opened his mouth.


    "And what?" The driver said impatiently.


    "Convenient."


    "There are so many things." The driver complained and stopped the car.


    The man around Ji Zhengting sits still, but Ji Zhengting just wants to get off from him.


    The man is not satisfied with the glare of Ji Zhengting, the eyes seem to say: you won''t get off from there?


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t look at him. He just sticks around.


    The man had no choice but to push the door open and get off.


    "What are you doing down here?" Asked the man driving.


    "Come down and have a cigarette. It''s suffocating." The man who answered lit a cigarette.


    "Give me one, too." I''m driving for cigarettes.


    "Come down, come down, take a pee. Don''t even have time to pee later." The man who smokes said as he handed a cigarette to the driver.


    The man who was driving took it over and took it up, got out of the car and took off his pants.


    Ji Zhengting pretended to be convenient next to him. When he saw them both coming down, there was only a man on the co pilot sleeping. This meeting should not be disturbed.All of these people stayed up all night last night, so I can''t keep up with them.


    After the two men had gone away, he made a few strides to the side of the car, opened the cab door and sat in. As he thought, the keys were still there.


    He started the car and skillfully turned the steering wheel around.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" When the two people who walked away heard the car start, they realized that it was not good. After that, Ji Zhengting''s car had turned around. When they came up, he stepped on the accelerator and scared them away.


    He successfully left the two behind, and from the rearview mirror he could see them jumping in the back.


    Stupid!


    However, the co pilot seems to be disturbed, which will wake up in a daze.


    "Why are you driving?" The man on the co pilot rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes crossed a little strange, and then, with good time, he said: "they are tired, I''ll change them to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, the other side is not sober, a little stunned. When he wanted to look back, Ji Zhengting suddenly pointed to the front passenger''s window and said, "what are you looking at there?"


    The man in the co pilot''s seat looked at it instinctively. When Ji Zhengting turned his head, a knife cleaved his back neck; the man turned his eyes and fell down.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the man who fell down, and finally he could drive safely.


    After a while, he has caught up with Zhou Shaojing''s car.


    On the other side.


    "Brother Zhou, that''s like big Liu''s car in the back. I''m back so soon. I''m good at driving. " Said the driver.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Shaojing opened his eyes and looked behind.


    It''s really big Liu''s car.


    But


    It will take twenty minutes to go round the road just now. They''re back in less than ten minutes?


    "Brother Zhou, there seems to be something wrong with big Liu''s car?" The driver in front said again.


    Before Zhou Shaojing could look at it again, he heard a "boom" and a car rushed by like the wind.


    "Ah Ji Ling screamed with fright.

 Chapter 527

    "Is this kid crazy?" The driver was too scared to find the foot brake.


    "Slow down." Zhou Shaojing spoke quickly. As soon as his words fell, there was another "bang" in front of him. The car coming up from behind smashed the car in front of him.


    The car in front of it was knocked out for several meters without any precaution. The whole car made a turn on the road and finally crossed the middle of the road.


    Ji Zhengting slammed the car to a stop, turned it around, shifted back, then shifted forward and turned around.


    The action of one go, natural and unrestrained, neat.


    When Zhou Shaojing''s driver saw the car coming towards them again, he was so scared that he even threw away the steering wheel. He closed his eyes and cried, "ah Help


    "Go away!" Zhou Shaojing cursed and climbed over to stabilize the steering wheel, which prevented the car from driving into the ditch nearby. But then there was a violent crash, and all the people in the car shook, a little dizzy.


    Ji Zhengting hit their car with the steering wheel again. Without casualties, he planned to knock their car over. In this way, it''s better for him to go it alone.


    "Ji Zhengting, are you crazy?" Zhou Shaojing has seen him driving, "I warn you, if you dare to mess around again, I will kill Ji Ling now."


    "Brother Brother You''re going to save me Ji Ling screamed with fright.


    Ji Zhengting heard Ji Ling''s voice and stopped the collision. Step on the gas pedal and put the car directly behind them.


    There is a car on the road in front and a car on the back. Zhou Shaojing''s car is blocked in the middle and is in a dilemma.


    "Damn it Zhou Shaojing let out a low curse.


    "Zhou Brother Zhou, what should we do now? " The driver was so scared that he couldn''t speak well.


    "Zhou Shaojing, you''d better let me go. I''ll ask my brother to let you go." Ji Ling said.


    "Shut up Zhou Shaojing angrily pinched his neck, "I tell you, as long as you are in the hand, your brother must obediently listen to me."


    "You forget that I have no blood relationship with him. If you push him, he may withdraw the money and leave me alone." Ji Ling is also afraid to push Ji Zhengting, regardless of her. At that time, isn''t she going to fall into the hands of Zhou Shaojing.


    "Why don''t we take the money and give it to her Someone followed.


    "What if he withdraws the money?" It''s only a few hours. It''s far from twenty-four hours!


    "Isn''t the money already in our account? Let''s transfer it to another account so that he doesn''t have to withdraw it. "


    Zhou Shaojing hesitated, "get off first."


    Let''s see what Ji Zhengting means now. Anyway, there are three of them here. They are not afraid that they can''t deal with Ji Zhengting alone.


    After they got off the bus, Ji Zhengting also got off the bus.


    "Ji, what do you mean?" The driver rushed up and asked him angrily. The car was driving like that just now. It almost scared him to pee.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the driver and ignored him directly. He said to Zhou Shaojing, "Zhou Shaojing, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to let people go?"


    Zhou Shaojing is also very angry, "Ji Zhengting, what do you mean? I''ve released song Qingcheng according to your wishes. Do you still want to do this with me? "


    "You just have to answer me, let it go or not?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with him. He is now seizing the time so that people behind him, including those in front of him, won''t catch up later. They are likely to wake up at any time.


    "I won''t let it go today. I see what else you can do." Zhou Shaojing is in a hurry. He doesn''t believe that they can''t deal with Ji Zhengting alone.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak and comes back with action.


    He unbuttoned his sleeve and slowly rolled it up. The posture was obviously the rhythm of hands-on.


    Zhou Shaojing is to see, he nodded, "Ji Zhengting, this is your own death." After that, he grabbed Ji Ling to step back, and then ordered, "you two did him for me!"


    "Brother Zhou, do you really want to do it?" One of them hesitated.


    "Get rid of him, half a billion." Zhou Shaojing spoke generously.


    No one will be indifferent to the big temptation of this day.


    When the other party heard the speech, they rolled up their sleeves and walked up to Ji Zhengting, "boy, don''t try to be brave by your height here. I tell you, brother, I''ve learned Taekwondo for eight years. If you know how to do it, you should clap your ass quickly, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    "Don''t talk to him. We''ll get it done." The man on the side urged impatiently.


    Ji Zhengting is not only unmoved, but coldly hooks the corner of his lips. When they rush up, he nimbly dodges the attack of the other party, and repeatedly dodges for several times.


    Zhou Shaojing saw that they were not rivals of Ji Zhengting at all. He was a little anxious. Take out the phone and call the person in the car in front of you.A few minutes later, sure enough, someone in the car in front woke up. After receiving Zhou Shaojing''s call, two people rushed to this side.


    The two people who fight with Ji Zhengting have already hung up the lottery and are going to be unable to hold on.


    "You two hold on to me, big friend. They''re coming." Zhou Shaojing encouraged them and looked back to see where they were.


    I didn''t expect that the two people in front of me had not arrived. The man who was knocked unconscious by Ji Zhengting in the car woke up first. Faintly listening to the movement outside, he pushed the door open.


    "Ah Si, you Why don''t you, help quickly? " Seeing himself, Zhou Shaojing quickly asked him to help.


    Now there are several people to deal with Ji Zhengting, and Zhou Shaojing has a heart in his throat, which can finally return to his original position. And I''m proud.


    "Go away, brother. Leave me alone." Ji Ling saw more and more of them and cried anxiously.


    But Ji Zhengting didn''t have a chance to reply. Although the skill of three people is not very strong, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang.


    "Stinky woman, be honest with me, or I''ll pull your tongue out." Zhou Shaojing grabbed her for fear that she would run away.


    "Zhou Shaojing, you will be punished." Ji Ling gritted her teeth.


    Zhou Shaojing sneered coldly and raised Ji Ling''s chin. "Ji Ling, I advise you to make me happy. You know, when I get the money, I''m also a rich man. If you follow me, I can at least give you a bite to eat. If you go back, you will only become a garbage, a stray dog, swept out by the Ji family. "


    "Shut up Ji Ling growled, "even if I go to beg, I will not be with scum like you again."

 Chapter 528

    "Then you wait to see how Ji Zhengting died!" Zhou Shaojing''s hand holding her chin loosened heavily. Ji Ling''s face turned to one side, and a burst of pain came from her chin.


    She looked at Ji Zhengting surrounded by several people and cried.


    Ji Zhengting saw that there were more and more of them, and secretly called it bad. It can only be put in one. It''s one.


    After a while, two of the five people were seriously injured and couldn''t get up. But there are still three. He is relatively easy to deal with.


    But


    The other side realized that he was good and could not deal with him with his bare hands. One of them called out, "copy the guy!"


    When Zhou Shaojing heard the speech, he remembered that there were iron rods and electric rods in the trunk. He laughed happily and went to open the trunk to get something.


    Ji Ling steals away when Zhou Shaojing is unprepared.


    Zhou Shaojing moves the guy out and then throws it to them.


    It depends on how capable Ji Zhengting is!


    When Zhou Shaojing was enjoying himself, he suddenly found that Ji Ling had disappeared. The smile on his face froze, and he immediately began to look around, but there is a flat land, let alone a person, even a rabbit can be easily found.


    He looked over and saw no one. I saw a car coming not far away.


    He cried in his heart, but he must not let Ji Ling run away. He began to look everywhere, under the car, in the car, even around the car, did not find Ji Ling.


    When he was worried, he noticed the ditch beside him. The wave color of the fundus of the eye turns, and then moves toward the side carefully.


    Ji Ling is bending, along the ditch step by step toward the front. A nervous heart is about to jump out of the throat for fear of being found.


    She swore that she had never been so scared in her life.


    Suddenly, she noticed that there seemed to be movement behind her, and her steps stopped. Glancing back from the bottom of my eyes, I found a dark shadow. She was so frightened that she almost cried out. She was frozen.


    It must have been discovered by Zhou Shaojing.


    She gritted her teeth, clenched her hands, and found the shadow moving towards her. Holding her breath, she stood up and ran.


    "Stink, dammit, stop!" Zhou Shaojing comes.


    "Brother, help me..." Ji Ling climbs up and reaches for help.


    Ji Zhengting, who is fighting, is shocked when he hears the speech and looks at it. Desperate to rush over, grab her hand and pull her up.


    Ji Ling is pulled up, escaped Zhou Shaojing''s magic hand, but Ji Zhengting is hit by the electric rod in the other party''s hand. He snorted, and the whole person followed.


    "Brother..." Ji Ling hugs him.


    "Let''s go!" Ji Zhengting pushed her away.


    "No, I can''t leave you behind." Ji Ling clung to him and refused to leave.


    "There''s a key in the car..." Ji Zhengting didn''t have time to say what he said, so he realized that someone was coming up behind him. He turned back and kicked it. In the future, people would fly a few meters away. But then an iron bar came down, and he couldn''t prevent it. He raised his hand to block it and got hit.


    This time, he suffered a lot.


    The other side didn''t give him breathing space, and then another blow came down. Ji Zhengting had no upper hand. He can only avoid again and again to avoid being hurt.


    These people are ruthless. If they are hurt, they must be seriously injured.


    "Lingling, let''s go!" Ji Zhengting more than a light, see Ji Ling is still there, then shout at her.


    "Brother, I can''t leave you..." Ji Ling is very sad.


    Ji Zhengting see her don''t go, can only try to reason her closer, in case Zhou Shaojing come to her again. However, while protecting Ji Ling, he has to deal with several men. He is really a little weak.


    "Brother, be careful!" Ji Ling saw that someone was going to attack Ji Zhengting. She didn''t even think about it. She rushed up and hugged Ji Zhengting from behind. A heavy man hit her on the back.


    "Ah Ji Ling screamed in pain.


    "Lingling..." Ji Zhengting hugs her and turns her scarlet eyes on the person who attacks Ji Ling. Her violent appearance makes her legs soft.


    Ji Zhengting grasped the electric rod in the man''s hand with his other hand, pulled it out, threw it back and hit the man in the face.


    Man suddenly out of the mouth and nose, dizzy paralyzed down.


    Ji Zhengting looked back and worried, holding Ji Ling, "Lingling, how about it?"


    Ji Ling frowned and looked pale, but she still shook her head, "I''m ok..."


    "Why not be obedient?" There is blame in Ji Zhengting''s words. If she could go, he would at least share less; or, at last, he would let go of the responsibility.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m wrong." Ji Ling''s tears rolled down. This time, I really admit my mistake from the bottom of my heart and repent.


    "Good, don''t cry." Ji Zhengting still dotes on her as usual and helps her wipe her tears.Because one was knocked down, the other two were a little scared. One is holding iron rod, the other is holding electric rod, Leng is not dare to kill Ji Zhengting for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see his helper coming? " Zhou Shaojing saw the car coming quickly not far away, and had to urge them to start.


    The other side seems to have taken ecstasy. Zhou Shaojing speaks and rushes towards Ji Zhengting. Zhou Shaojing worried that they were not rivals of Ji Zhengting, so he picked up a stick from the ground to help.


    Ji Ling watched Ji Zhengting deal with them one by one, worried and afraid. Suddenly see Zhou Shaojing ready to attack brother, she picked up the ground fell into two pieces of the baton, toward Zhou Shaojing hit in the past, "Zhou Shaojing, you beast."


    Zhou Shaojing''s plan of sneak attack failed. He transferred his resentment to Ji Ling, holding an iron bar and coming to her in a fierce manner.


    Ji Ling was so scared that she stepped back. Seeing him approaching, she turned around and ran. However, the next moment, the scalp tingle, and then, the whole person was dragged back.


    Zhou Shaojing pulled out her hair, pressed her head, and ran into the front of the car.


    "Ah Zhou Shaojing You have to die... " Ji Ling struggled and cursed him.


    Ji Zhengting saw that Ji Ling fell into Zhou Shaojing''s hands, and was so abused by him, the anger in his eyes spurted out. Raising his foot to kick away the people who rush up, he pulls away and runs to Zhou Shaojing, kicking Zhou Shaojing out again.


    "Lingling..." Ji Zhengting will help Ji Ling up, her forehead is blood, dying.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for you, mom..." Ji Ling said feebly, tears along the corner of her eyes continue to stay. She felt like she was dying. She had a terrible headache.


    "Stop it. Hold on." Ji Zhengting tore a piece of cloth from her body and then bandaged it on her forehead.

 Chapter 529

    "Brother, leave me alone, you go quickly..." Ji Ling pushed him.


    "You won''t leave me Ji Zhengting looked up at the car in front of him. "Hold on, Gao Xin has come to save us."


    He looked at the rest of the people fiercely. When the other side doesn''t move, he doesn''t do it either. Because of his limited physical strength, he may not be lucky if he continues to fight.


    "What are you all doing? Fight Zhou Shaojing was really impatient. He roared at them, and then he rushed to Ji Zhengting first.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were fierce, and his face, which had already been painted, looked more fierce now. He was not afraid of the comer, and went up to beat Zhou Shaojing to find his teeth.


    When the others saw this, they rushed up.


    Two of the people who had been beaten down just now seemed to have slowed down and stood up.


    Just as they surrounded Ji Zhengting, suddenly there was a "bang" and a motorcycle came crashing. At present, people are all flustered. They only care about protecting themselves. Where else can people care about fighting.


    "You scum, are you still men if you cheat more than you can?" Gu Jia stopped the motorcycle brake and scolded them.


    "One for each pair, all for me!" Zhou Shaojing ordered.


    Now that they have become a five man team, naturally they still have the upper hand.


    Gu Jia jumped down from the motorcycle and then formed a ball again. Soon, Gao Xin also rushed over.


    The reason why he didn''t have Gu Jiakuai was that there was a traffic jam in front of him, so he couldn''t drive here easily. He also told song Qingcheng not to come down, so he was delayed for a while.


    Seeing that his men were not their rivals, Zhou Shaojing tried to escape. Then, he focused on the car that Ji Zhengting had just driven.


    He slipped into the car unnoticed.


    As soon as the car started, Ji Ling, who was leaning on the front of the car, noticed him. Knowing that he was going to escape, she didn''t know what strength she had. She stood up and opened the door. "Zhou Shaojing, you don''t want to escape."


    "Get out of here, damned woman!" Zhou Shaojing kicked her open and closed the door.


    Ji Zhengting noticed that Zhou Shaojing had disappeared, and immediately saw Ji Ling entangled with Zhou Shaojing. Zhou Shaojing''s car has been sliding, and Ji Ling still clings to the door, which is quite dangerous.


    "Lingling..." Ji Zhengting rushed out and hugged Ji Ling who was thrown out. Brother and sister both fell to the ground.


    Zhou Shaojing backed up to turn around and run away, while Ji Ling and Ji Zhengting were in the back of the car.


    Ji Zhengting will still be sober, but Ji Ling is lying on the ground motionless. The car will turn upside down, and it may run over her.


    "Lingling..." Ji Zhengting roared.


    Ji Ling recovered, got up from the ground, and in the twinkling of an eye, she saw that the black tail of the car was already in front of her. In her panic, her intuition turned dark, and she was pushed heavily. Then she heard a heartrending cry.


    "Ji Zhengting..."


    As soon as song Qingcheng got out of the car, he saw Ji Zhengting hit and flew out. She was so shocked that she froze there. Her brain was blank for a long time.


    "Brother..." Ji Ling calmed down and screamed. After climbing from the ground for several times, she wanted to stand up and finally fell down, so she crawled toward him on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Looking at Ji Zhengting fall on the ground motionless, she painfully lying on the ground crying. And then there was a dark shadow passing by.


    "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting Song Qingcheng rushed over, knelt down beside him and called him twice. Shaking hands up, but dare not fall.


    It''s useless to force tears not to fall. She wanted to call him. She kept calling him, but The difficult throat seemed to be blocked by something and could not make a sound.


    She picked it up carefully, held it in her arms, tears dripping on his face, mixed with the blood on his face, flowing down his face. She quickly raised her hand to wipe it off, and then wiped the tears on her face.


    "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting, you can''t leave me... " Open your mouth, the voice is trembling.


    I don''t know if I heard her voice or felt the tears dripping on my face. Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Ji Zhengting Ji Zhengting Song Qingcheng called him excitedly.


    Ji Zhengting slowly opened his eyes and saw those wet eyes and a real little face. Just simply look at her, feel very satisfied, can forget all the satisfaction.


    "How do you feel?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    He wants to sit up, song Qingcheng quickly help him, "you don''t move, I help you."


    She tried her best to hold him up, a pair of eyes looked around him, worried about where hurt. Ji Zhengting saw her worry and anxiety, raised a lower lip, slowly opened his mouth, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Song Qingcheng was not happy to hear the word "death", so her heart was even more restless, "Ji Zhengting, you can''t have something, if you have something, I will have something."If he had any accident, she might not be able to survive.


    Ji Zhengting leaned in her arms. Even though he was seriously injured, he was not so embarrassed. After listening to her words, he felt a warm current in his heart and his tiredness suddenly disappeared.


    "Why not be obedient?" He''s still blaming her for not coming back.


    "I want to be with you." When she spoke again, her voice choked again. But what you say is what you want to say to him.


    "Good!" Ji Zhengting gave her a word and fainted in her arms.


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng hugged him tightly, and tears came like rain.


    Soon, Lu Youlin''s people arrived. Fortunately, he also brought Lu Qing and an ambulance.


    Ji Zhengting was carried to the ambulance, and song Qingcheng was by his side, holding his hand and refusing to let go.


    However, with Lu Qing in her heart, she should be more or less at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, all but Zhou Shaojing were caught. Gao Xin drove Ji Ling and Gu Jia to the police station to record a simple confession, and then rushed to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Song Qingcheng stood alone at the door of the rescue room, staring at the door so tightly.


    "Zheng Ting Zheng Ting... " After learning the news, the stepmother and the second elder of the Ji family came together. Here, they keep shouting the name of Ji Zhengting.


    And song Qingcheng stood there, thinking that he couldn''t hear anything, looking at the door, as if he was looking at him.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s going on? What are you talking about? " Ji Mu shakes song Qingcheng excitedly.

 Chapter 530

    Song Qingcheng is still indifferent.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" The old lady was a little worried about her stupidity.


    "He''ll be fine." For a long time, song Qingcheng suddenly came up with a sentence.


    "You What did you say? " Ji Ling didn''t pay attention. She only knew what she said.


    Song Qingcheng seems to be back to God, looking at the stepmother, firmly said: "aunt, he promised me, he will be OK."


    This sentence is to the stepmother and to herself.


    "He''s going to be OK"


    she has been reciting this sentence in her heart, one time, ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times


    It''s like he''s really going to be ok if he keeps reading like this.


    The stepmother thinks that something is wrong with her and she is not sober enough. This will be more urgent. I don''t know what to do.


    "Ma..." Ji Ling will arrive at this meeting. Seeing her long-distance relatives, she cries again.


    "Lingling Lingling... " The stepmother was excited and happy to see her daughter who had been missing for so long. She rushed over and hugged her.


    "This What''s going on? " The old lady saw that they were all covered with mud and in a mess. Who can explain to them and what happened?


    The grandson, who called her yesterday, why did he lie in the emergency room today?


    And song Qingcheng and Ji Ling, two beautiful girls, how can they make it look like escaping?


    Finally, Gao Xin came over and told the two elders, including the stepmother, what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the details, the stepmother and the second elder of the Ji family haven''t recovered. They are shocked and feel incredible. Just then, the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened. Almost all of them are breathing a stagnant, eyes together to see in the past.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly found that her feet were too heavy to lift, as if she had been nailed down. She could only stand there, watching everyone around her, and she was staring at the door.


    "Which of you is the patient''s immediate family? The patient is in urgent need of blood, and the hospital''s stock of type O blood is in short supply, so you need to use your relatives'' blood. "


    "I, I''m his mother." The stepmother is the first to raise her hand.


    "And us. We are his grandparents." The old man also said eagerly.


    "People over 50 are not eligible for blood transfusion. Auntie, do you usually have any diseases? " The last sentence is for the stepmother.


    "I I have a heart attack, but I''m fine now. " The stepmother worried that she would be rejected by others, so she specially added the following sentence.


    "No, any disease is not eligible for blood transfusion." The nurse still vetoed it.


    Ji''s mother was worried. Suddenly she saw Ji Ling retreating behind. She quickly pulled Ji Ling over. "She, she''s his sister. She''s in good health."


    Ji Ling looked at her mother in amazement, then pulled her hand out of her hand.


    "Lingling, what are you doing? Your brother is seriously injured for you. Don''t you want to save him? " Seeing Ji Ling''s reaction, the stepmother scolded her.


    Referring to this matter, Ji Ling shed tears of despair, "Mom, my brother and I are not brothers and sisters at all. I can''t give him blood transfusion."


    "You What did you say? " Ji''s mother was confused, and then she just thought it was Ji Ling''s excuse, "you dead girl, do you have any conscience? Your brother has become like this for you now, and you can''t help it?"


    "I didn''t I really didn''t... " Ji Ling wrongly shook her head, tears like a tap on the valve, pouring out from her eyes.


    The stepmother only felt that she was not angry, and she was also very disappointed with Ji Ling.


    "That I I''m type o. I donate blood every year. You can check the record. Here is my ID card. " At this time, Gu Jia stood up and said, and handed his ID card.


    "You come with me first, you check his identity information." The nurse gave the ID card to the nurse next to him. Then he led Gu Jia to collect blood.


    "Nurse, how''s my son?" The stepmother suddenly remembered that she had not asked about her son.


    "There''s no life in danger. Don''t worry." The nurse gave them a reassurance, and then took Gu Jia away.


    At present, everyone''s heart in his throat can finally fall down.


    In the air, I can smell the sound of relief.


    "Ji Ling, get out of here, I don''t have your daughter!" she said


    "Ma..." Ji Ling cried heartbroken.


    "Don''t call me mom. I don''t have a hard hearted daughter like you." The stepmother''s anger cannot be stopped. Even the old lady and the old man next to her didn''t help Ji Ling.


    After all, in their eyes, Ji Ling would rather make up a pretence that she is not a brother or sister than save her brother. This kind of behavior is really not worth forgiving.Ji Ling knows that she has no face to face her family, and she already knows that her brother''s life is not in danger. It''s meaningless for her to stay. She took out the folded paper from her pocket, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably. She shoved the paper into her stepmother''s hand, then turned around and left without looking back.


    The stepmother looked at her back crying and left, and her heart was tight with pain. I wanted to catch up, but in the end, I didn''t catch up.


    The old lady is also a softhearted person, looking at the baby granddaughter so left, is also a heart. Seeing the paper in the hands of the stepmother, the old lady asked, "what''s Lingling stuffing for you?"


    The stepmother took back her eyes, looked at the paper in her hand, and then opened it. After opening it, I found that it was not one, but several.


    Take a closer look, it''s actually a blood type report.


    At the top of the list is the report, and the name is "Ji Nan Nan". The mother of the season is surprised. Then she continued to look at her own blood type report, and Ji Zhengting''s and Ji Ling''s.


    At first, the stepmother didn''t know what was wrong. She looked back and looked at it carefully. Then she was shocked to find that Ji Ling''s blood type was actually type A


    Looking back at their blood type results


    Jimu shakes a piece of paper from her hand.


    "This..." The old lady saw that the color of blood on her stepmother''s face suddenly faded, her eyes were dull, and she didn''t understand what was going on. Looking at the paper all over the floor, the old lady went to pick it up.


    "I''ll do it, old lady." Gao Xin holds the old lady. He quickly picks up some pieces of paper on the ground. By the time he picked up the paper, he had noticed something was wrong.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Ji was not from the Ji family


    Gao Xin''s appearance as a stepmother just now, including the reaction of the old lady and the old man, they certainly don''t know about it. Therefore, at this time, it''s better not to make things worse.


    "What is this?" Asked the old lady.


    "Nothing. Please sit here for a while. I''ll see how Gu Jia''s blood transfusion is going." After Gao Xin helped the old lady sit down, he took the opportunity to leave.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 531

    Twenty minutes later, the door of the emergency room was finally opened again.


    Lu Qing came out first this time. Ji family is still all around, and song Qingcheng is still standing far away, heavy eyes looking at Lu Qing.


    When Lu Qing looked at her, he gave her a reassuring look. Song Qingcheng suddenly felt that she was relieved of the burden of thousands of gold, and the whole person became soft.


    "Miss Lu, what happened to Zheng Ting?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    Lu Qing said: "it''s OK, that is, some of the head hit, and did not use blood transfusion, but later also to observe."


    "Thank goodness." The old lady put her hands together and sincerely thank God.


    Lu Qing walks up to song Qingcheng again. She can see that she is scared. Her face is very ugly. She is covered with mud. She doesn''t know how embarrassed she is. But she still puts all her thoughts on Ji Zhengting.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lu Qing hugs her.


    When song Qingcheng got close to her, his eyes were dark and he fainted.


    "Qing Cheng..." Lu Qing called her, and quickly called for help, "quickly find a stretcher."


    Finally, song Qingcheng was carried down by nurses, and Ji Zhengting was transferred to VIP ward one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting didn''t sleep a day and a night, and he was injured. After he was transferred to the ward, Lu Qing indirectly awakened him twice. All she wanted to call him was to make sure that he was conscious, so he didn''t wake up soberly.


    After two times, Lu Qing didn''t call him. After that, he fell asleep all the time.


    In the evening, under the persuasion of Lu Qing, the Ji family is willing to go back. After all, the stepmother''s health is just a little bit better. The old man and the old lady are old again, and they can''t help if they stay.


    And here Lu Qing takes care of them, so they can rest assured.


    When they went back, they went to see song Qingcheng again. Song Qingcheng was too tired and nervous to wake up.


    Knowing that song Qingcheng didn''t matter, they were willing to go back.


    The next day.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t wake up until more than 10 o''clock, and it was Lu Qing who woke him up. He had a head injury and should not sleep too long.


    "How do you feel?" When he woke up, Lu Qing asked him.


    Ji Zhengting first looked around the ward. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the ward, even his children.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m going back." Lu Qing knew what he was thinking and simply told him.


    "And she?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t believe song Qingcheng will go back.


    Lu Qing took a look at him and gave him a check-up. She said, "I''m overworked, and I''m very nervous. I guess I''ll still be asleep."


    "Where is it?" Ji Zhengting asked again.


    "Next door."


    Ji Zhengting can''t help but lift the quilt to get out of bed. Lu Qinggang didn''t want to tell him. He was worried that he would come here.


    "Be honest with me. She''s not awake yet. Your going will only affect her rest. " Lu Qing presses him back to bed.


    "I''ll give her a look at the door." He won''t worry at a glance.


    Lu Qing can''t help it. She takes out her cell phone from her pocket, clicks it on the screen, and then hands it to him, "here."


    Ji Zhengting looked at her suspiciously, then connected her mobile phone. The screen is a monitoring picture. There is a bed in the picture. There is a girl sleeping on the bed


    Ji Zhengting frowned and looked carefully. It''s his kid.


    She seemed to be fast asleep, and he breathed a sigh of relief. However, I suddenly found that there seems to be a mobile phone beside her pillow. From another angle, I can see that the screen on her mobile phone is always on. I''m looking at it carefully. The picture on the screen is a person with a mobile phone watching


    Why so familiar?


    "You two are husband and wife, equally stubborn." Lu Qing took the mobile phone from his hand and put it in her pocket. She continued: "she woke up in the morning and had to come to see you. I didn''t let her walk around. I had to use this method to persuade her."


    So, the person in the picture of her pillow cell phone just now is him.


    Lu Qing check his condition, see his pale face still hang a smirk. Lu Qing was speechless and shook her head.


    Sure enough, she was right to choose not to fall in love.


    Even the cool national God, President Ji, is made to be like a flower maniac by love, but I think the power of love is so terrible.


    Just think about it, Lu Qing can''t help shivering.


    "Are you cold?" Ji Zhengting noticed that she was shivering.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We are immersed in love with the president of the quarter to the creepy Lu Qing is not polite to him.


    "When can I leave the hospital?" Ji Zhengting approached the bed and asked casually.


    Lu Qing''s eye ground is one Zheng, the hand that makes note also follows to slightly pause. Ji Zhengting noticed that she was different, and there was a trace of uneasiness in her eyes.


    Lu Qing pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. "I think we should talk about your ward first.""He said Ji Zhengting didn''t look at her, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lu Qing straightened her face and said, "your brain is injured, and there is a blood clot in the back of your brain. Because it is close to the main blood vessels and nerves, the operation is very dangerous, so I suggest conservative treatment


    If you can tell the danger from Lu Qing''s mouth, it must be that there is no chance of winning. If there is no chance of winning, it must be a situation that can not be underestimated.


    Ji Zhengting''s mind is full of his children


    Her simplicity, her sweetness, her playfulness All her beautiful things, suddenly one day become only pain, sadness, despair


    His breathing picked up in a flash. A certain position of the chest, vaguely pumping pain, that kind of pain is not severe, but can penetrate into the viscera, four limbs.


    Surrounded and tormented him as a whole; he seemed to have felt the pain gnawing at him bit by bit.


    "What about the outcome of conservative treatment?" I don''t know how long later, he finally spoke.


    "The time of conservative treatment is about two years. If the blood clot can be dissolved slowly, it will not be a big problem. After the blood clot dissolves, it will be the same as normal. But if the blood clot does not dissolve, it is likely to become larger and larger, and even liquidity will appear. At that time, whether it is compressing nerves or vessels, it is a very dangerous consequence. " Lu Qing''s tone is very heavy and serious.


    "The worst." Ji Zhengting must be prepared for the worst. Fortunately, two years is still a long time.


    "If you press your nerves, you can''t treat problems like normal people, epilepsy, neurological disorders, or even coma. If it''s vascular compression Coma is light


    The last sentence is suffocating.


    Ji Zhengting is not stupid; since coma is light, no matter how heavy it is, it is nothing but death!

 Chapter 532

    Lu Qing saw that he was silent. Of course, she knew that he was in a bad mood. To tell the truth, when she first saw his illness, her heart was heavy.


    What happened to ordinary patients in the past, she would be optimistic to announce the patient''s condition, and would also tell the patient what to pay attention to in a serious manner; she has been used to it for countless times.


    But


    When this kind of thing happens to the people around her, she can''t face it so calmly. This is perhaps the deepest selfishness and conceit of the human heart.


    She smiles again, tone becomes relaxed down, "but you don''t have to have any psychological burden, like your case I see more. There are very few cases that really worsen in the end, unless you are the very unfortunate one. But I don''t think you''re the kind of person who deserves what you''ve done. "


    When the last sentence came out, she laughed.


    "Do me a favor." He is still the mouth without expression.


    Lu Qing saw that he was still in a heavy mind, and could not help worrying about his state of mind, "don''t be so serious? If I had known, I would not have said it to scare you. "


    The reason why she chose to tell him is that she always thinks that he is not the kind of person who can''t stand the blow or has a bad mentality.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it for the time being." This is the first and only request he has thought of so far.


    "Actually..."


    "Especially her." Ji Zhengting added directly.


    Lu Qing saw that he had no idea, so she didn''t say anything more. Before nodding to him, she must also take the opportunity to make conditions, "but you have to promise me one thing."


    "He said


    "Must cooperate with me to treat." She has only one request.


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open with a click.


    In the ward, Ji Zhengting and Lu Qing subconsciously look at the past. Song Qingcheng, wearing loose clothes, stood at the door. Xu didn''t think he would wake up, so her movements were very light.


    But when she saw that he was awake, she saw a little surprise and ran in.


    "Are you awake?" She ran to the bed, and his hand had reached out to her. She held it in her hand.


    "What did you wake up?" Instead of answering, he asked her.


    "Just woke up, and you?" She still wants to know when he woke up.


    "Just woke up, too."


    "Really?" She was a little suspicious.


    "You ask Lu Qing."


    Song Qingcheng looks at Lu Qing and seems to really ask her.


    "I just woke up. I just finished my examination." Lu Qing didn''t wait for her to ask, so she took the initiative to report.


    "What''s the matter now?" Song Qingcheng asks Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing glances at Ji Zhengting. He is also looking at himself. His eyes seem to remind her and worry that she will show something different. But Lu Qing soon laughed, "it''s not bad, it doesn''t matter. After two days of observation, you can go back if you have nothing to do."


    "Also need to observe, does it mean that there will be pathological changes?" Song Qingcheng was worried again.


    Lu Qing laughs at her, "make you quite good at it. However, although he is not seriously injured, there are many minor injuries. It''s no harm to observe more. "


    "Listen to us, then." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    "You talk. I''m busy." Lu Qing is not a light bulb here.


    "I''ll see you off." Song Qingcheng stood up to see her off.


    "Well, I''m not an outsider. Take good care of him. Don''t let him mess Before Lu Qing left, she did not forget to take a deep look at Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng sent her to the door and closed it. Back in front of the bed, she hugged him.


    Ji Zhengting also raised his hand and hugged her. He rubbed his chin against her shoulder socket, smelling her own taste. I can''t say how good this feeling is.


    "Why are you so stupid..." When song Qingcheng thought of him rushing to save others alone, her heart became a ball. Until now, she still felt like a nightmare, and she was still scared in retrospect.


    "Haven''t you heard that all men in love are fools?" He chuckled.


    Song Qingcheng was amused by him, but his tears came down with a smile. She buried her face in his shoulder and neck to keep herself from crying.


    Ji Zhengting frowned slightly. Feel a warm dye wet in the shoulder, he gently pushed her out of his arms an inch, see her face full of tears, "fool, cry what?"


    He gently wiped the tears from her face.


    "Haven''t you heard that women in love are vulnerable?" Song Qingcheng is a little cute and playful.


    Ji Zhengting said, but she held her small face and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Song Qingcheng felt that this was not enough, and according to his lips, he kissed him. She didn''t dare to take the initiative. She just stuck to his lips and didn''t go any further.


    Ji Zhengting was pained by her kiss. The more she couldn''t leave him, the more painful he was.But song Qingcheng didn''t wait for his response. He was a little embarrassed and humiliated. It was rare for people to offer kisses, but he didn''t respond at all. It was a failure.


    When she was about to retreat, his kiss suddenly came after her, and then the back of her head was pressed by a powerful big palm, which aggravated and deepened the kiss.


    "Well..." Song Qingcheng was caught off guard by this sudden kiss, and his kiss was heavy and overbearing, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    At first, song Qingcheng didn''t adapt to it, but soon he got used to it and responded eagerly to it.


    This sentimental kiss, for Ji Zhengting, is undoubtedly painful.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing or who let go first. When separated, the breath of the two was slightly heavy.


    Song Qingcheng held his face, not willing to let go. It seems that only in this way can we prove that he is in front of us and in our hands.


    Ji Zhengting knows that she hasn''t recovered from yesterday''s panic, and then he kisses her eyes and tells her, "it''s really OK."


    Song Qingcheng knows that it''s OK, but it''s hard to get out of that emotion. Maybe, it needs a process. She held his face and said, "do you know how scared I was when I saw you hit and fly out?"


    "I know." His voice is a little stiff.


    She shook her head. "You don''t know. You don''t know how helpless, scared and desperate it feels to see someone you love leave you


    At this point, she was in tears again. She took a breath, as if she were still in the desperate situation at that time.


    Ji Zhengting''s chest is very stuffy. Knowing that she is suffering, he can''t say a word of comfort, because He may make her bear more in the future.


    Thinking of this, he felt that breathing was hard and painful.

 Chapter 533

    "I''m sorry to have put you through so much." It took him a long time to find his own voice.


    Song Qingcheng cried and laughed, "thank you for not leaving me behind. Thank you for being by my side all the time."


    The mood at the moment, more than lost and recovered, let her cherish.


    My throat is tight all the time


    "Will you keep me like this all the time?" She looked at him like a child.


    "Yes He firmly gave her a word.


    Even if he can''t be by her side, he will guard her like this in another way, all the time, all the time


    ¡­¡­


    I heard that after Ji Zhengting woke up, Ji''s two elders came in a hurry. The housekeeper personally drove them over and brought them lunch.


    Two old see Ji Zhengting sitting on the bed, the old lady happy, excited, tears fell down.


    "All right, the children are fine. Look how you cry." When the old man saw the old lady crying, he said that she was crying.


    "I''m still not happy. After such a big disaster, God let us three children come back well, can I not be excited? " The old lady wiped her tears while she was angry with the old man.


    The old man didn''t talk any more.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you see my mother coming?" Ji Zhengting wanted to ask for a long time, but he had been staring at the old lady all the time. He didn''t have a chance to ask.


    The old man frowned and sighed. But the old lady began to answer him, "your mother didn''t know what happened after she went back yesterday. She shut herself in the room without food or drink. Today she said that she was dizzy and didn''t want to get out of bed."


    "Did you see a doctor?" Ji Zhengting is worried.


    "Yes, but the doctor can''t see anything wrong. I think it''s probably a heart attack!" The old lady only refers to the entanglement with song''s mother.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak any more because of song Qingcheng''s presence.


    But song Qingcheng suddenly remembered that Ji Ling said in front of so many people yesterday that she and Ji Zhengting were not brothers and sisters, and gave some lists to Ji Ling. Then, Ji Ling and Ji''s mother obviously knew that Ji Ling was not a child of the Ji family.


    But


    How did Ji Ling know? When did you know that?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, I saw off the old lady and the old man. After a while, Gao Xin and Lu Youlin came over one after another.


    From Gao Xin''s mouth, Ji Ling left yesterday and left with Gu Jia. Now we should still be with Gu Jia.


    Then he learned from Lu Youlin that Zhou Shaojing had not been arrested yet, and other people had been arrested. He unanimously explained that Zhou Shaojing had instructed them to do everything.


    When Gao Xin left, song Qingcheng deliberately said to see him off.


    "Miss Song, don''t send it. If you have anything, just tell me." As soon as he got to the elevator, Gao Xin stopped. He knew that song Qingcheng didn''t really want to send him. It must be something else.


    Song Qingcheng was a little embarrassed. "Gao Xin, are you sure Ji Ling is there with Gu Jia?"


    "I contacted Gu Jia in the morning, and he said that the eldest lady was still with him, and he would not let her go." Gao Xin also has to take care of Ji Ling''s safety. It''s hard to save her. Don''t let anything go wrong.


    "Can you give me Gu Jia''s contact information? I want to meet Ji Ling. "


    Gao Xin hesitated. "Miss Song, excuse me. I don''t think you can manage this kind of thing, and you know the temper of the eldest lady..."


    "I know what I should do. I just want to meet her and try to persuade her to come back."


    "All right. I''ll send it to you on wechat later. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward. Lu Youlin is discussing with Ji Zhengting how to deal with Zhou Shaojing.


    "Where do you think Zhou Shaojing is now?" Ji Zhengting asked him.


    "There''s no way out of the city." Lu Youlin has a plan in mind.


    "Ji Ling is still outside now. If Zhou Shaojing knows about it, I''m afraid he will attack Ji Ling." Ji Zhengting is worried that Ji Ling''s brain can''t stand Zhou Shaojing''s deception.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to stare at Ji Ling. And that young man seems to be quite responsible for her, so I guess he''ll have to go to the bathroom to follow her. "


    "You''re talking about the hotel attendant?"


    "It should be him."


    Ji Zhengting didn''t make any more noise. If he is the honest young man in the hotel, he can rest assured.


    "By the way, Zhou Shaojing, what are you going to do with it?" Lu Youlin got up from his chair and seemed to be leaving.


    "You catch people first."


    Lu Youlin laughs, "it''s a matter of catching people every minute. I just don''t want to fight now. Wait for him to take the bait himself. "


    "How to take the bait?" Ji Zhengting doesn''t know. Can Zhou Shaojing come to them foolishly? Or wait for Zhou Shaojing to turn himself in?In Ji Zhengting''s opinion, Zhou Shaojing is a vindictive person, and it is unlikely to turn himself in.


    "You forget, you still have a billion in his hands."


    Ji Zhengting has a black face. Because he knew that Lu Youlin was absolutely laughing at him.


    Yes, Lu Youlin is laughing at him, "President Ji, although you are rich, can we keep a low profile? That''s a billion, not ten. "


    "Go away!" Ji Zhengting gave him a word.


    Lu Youlin smiles and arranges his shirt. "Go, you''re so sick."


    When he left, he met song Qingcheng, who was pushing the door in. He said with a bad smile, "little sister-in-law, it''s hard."


    "I don''t work hard. Basically, it''s Dr. Lu who stays up late to take care of me."


    "No You man let me... " The word "woman" almost came out, but it stopped in time, and the conversation turned, "are you not afraid that she has robbed your man?"


    "I haven''t thought about that, but I think it''s good. I don''t have to stay up late and worry about wrinkles." The implication is that your goddess will stay up late and wrinkle again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Small sample, enough Yin. " Lu Youlin looked her over.


    Song Qingcheng shrugged and said that he was innocent.


    Lu Youlin is too lazy to talk to her. He goes out and lingers in front of the nurse''s desk for a long time, but he doesn''t find a suitable opportunity to chat up.


    The nurses are so busy, but I think the doctors should be so busy.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with that woman. She has to do it.


    Even if we do it, we still work so hard.


    Really lost to her!


    "Handsome guy, do you have a crush on our little sister?" A nurse in the nurse desk saw that he was wandering here for a long time, and he looked good, so she took the initiative to talk to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, do you have a little sister named Lu Qing here? " Lu Youlin was stunned for a moment, then walked over to chat up with him playfully.

 Chapter 534

    "Dr. Lu?" The nurse was stunned, but doctor Lu didn''t seem to be a little sister, did she? But the nurse said, "Dr. Lu has gone to a meeting this afternoon. It''s probably not over yet. However, Dr. Lu seems to be in his twenties. "


    The implication is no longer "little sister.".


    "What happened in the twenties?" Lu Youlin was not happy immediately. Now girls in their twenties are just talking about marriage. Unlike those who marry on impulse when they are young, most of them end up in divorce.


    But for those young people''s impulsive marriage, the divorce rate would not have soared year by year.


    "I can''t call my little sister in my twenties, and Dr. Lu doesn''t like people to call her that, and Dr. Lu seems to have a boyfriend, and..."


    "Who said she had a boyfriend?" Lu Youlin interrupts directly.


    "Dr. Lu said it himself. It seems to be an object of blind date not long ago. They are in love


    "You see that?" Lu Youlin''s tone cooled a few degrees.


    "No The nurse shook her head.


    "I didn''t see that you said people were in love. You are making a rumor. Be careful of being detained." Be careful. I''ll catch him without you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nurse gave a puff at the corner of her mouth and didn''t bother to talk to him again.


    Looking at a tall and handsome person, I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with my brain!


    Crazy!


    "By the way, do you usually do maintenance?" Lu Youlin did not know that he had offended others, and he continued to ask people like a nobody.


    "I don''t know." The nurse lost three words to him and went on with his work. If she wants to say and do it later, he should ask again: do you see it?


    She didn''t have to answer back.


    "What maintenance do you usually do?" Lu Youlin continued.


    "I''m so young, do I still use maintenance?" The nurse showed him the 360 degree corner.


    Lu Youlin, who has the heart to see her, said directly, "I give it free."


    "Really?" The nurse''s eyes glowed. "I usually use Korean products, which are not expensive. A set costs thousands of yuan."


    Seeing that he is so forthright and rich, he certainly won''t care about thousands of yuan.


    "In this way, you can get me a better set of anti wrinkle and anti-aging skin care products. What eye cream, mask, ah, fairy water, all, all give a set. "


    For Lu Youlin, who doesn''t know much, it''s good to be able to name these varieties.


    "Did I?" Nurses are very concerned about this.


    "Yes, yes, but you have to help me transfer things to Lu Qing and let her use them every day." This is Lu Youlin''s purpose.


    "Well I can''t stare at people all day The nurse was in a dilemma.


    Lu Youlin thinks what others say is reasonable. "In a word, when it''s OK, you should remind her to use it. Besides, aren''t you women afraid of wrinkles and aging? When the time comes, you''ll say she''s wrinkled, and she''ll promise to use it. "


    Last time Lu Yu said that she had wrinkles on her face, she was so scared that she jumped up, so this move must be useful.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it." In order to save thousands of yuan, the nurse also went all out.


    "How long will it take for you to arrive?" Lu Youlin is eager to get it right now.


    "It will take me at least half a month to place an order here."


    "Half a month?" Dare you grow a little longer?


    The nurse was stunned by his exaggerated tone. "If you are in a hurry, you can buy it directly from the market building. At that time, I will deliver it to you and supervise Dr. Lu to use it every day. "


    "Are you sure the market building will sell?" Clothes like Lu Youlin are made to order by someone who doesn''t know what a shopping mall looks like.


    "There''s nothing in the market building that you can''t buy. Skin care products are on the second floor. They are all foreign first-line products. "


    "You wait. I''ll go now." Lu Youlin said that wind is rain.


    The nurse''s face was dazed in the back.


    Is this guy sure his head''s okay?


    "Xiao Lin, who did you just talk to?" Just at this time, Lu Qing came over.


    "Oh, Dr. Lu, you''re just in time." When Lu Qing came, the nurse continued, "just a tall and handsome man came to you, like your admirer."


    "My admirer? Tall and handsome? " Lu Qing has no idea who it will be.


    Her admirers are quite a few, but few are tall and handsome. The only right one is probably Lu Youlin.


    But there''s no way that guy''s coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting was coaxed and forced by song Qingcheng to take a nap. Finally, he had to listen to his wife.


    After he fell asleep, song Qingcheng took the phone and quietly went out to make a phone call.


    She wanted to go to Ji Ling directly, but now it''s too late. If Ji Ling is with Gu Jia, she should still be in the suburbs of Beicheng.In the past, I''m afraid I can''t even come back at night.


    So, she called Gu Jia to ask Ji Ling about her current situation, and then told him that she planned to go there tomorrow.


    But after the phone was connected, Gu Jia only said that she would take good care of Ji Ling, but did not tell her the exact address. He also advised her not to go there for the time being, saying that Ji Ling was in a bad mood now.


    After hearing this, song Qingcheng was more worried. But Ji Ling now refused to answer the phone, blindly to find her, she will not meet.


    So, after thinking about it, she still felt that she should tell Ji Zhengting about it in advance. Moreover, even if she did not say that Gao Xin was present at that time, it must have been impossible to hide Ji Zhengting.


    What''s more, the stepmother now knows about it; so, the most important thing now is not to hide it, but to think about how to solve it.


    Since you can''t hide it, you should face it and solve it as soon as possible!


    While there was time, she called her mother again. Two days did not go home, no news, mother should be worried.


    "Hello, Qingcheng." The phone was picked up and mother''s voice came.


    "Mom, I''m not interrupting your nap, am I?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "No, Ma woke up long ago. How come you haven''t been home for two days and haven''t even made a phone call? "


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with me. I can''t go back for a while."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Song Qingcheng looked at Ji Zhengting''s ward, and finally decided to tell his mother, "Zheng Ting was injured and hospitalized."


    At the other end of the phone, the mother''s shocked voice was obviously audible, and then the mother asked nervously, "how can this happen? Is the injury serious? "


    "It''s no big deal. I''m here to take care of him for two days."


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later."

 Chapter 535

    Song Qingcheng didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t hang up. After a long time, she said, "Mom..."


    This cry came out, but it didn''t follow.


    "What''s the matter?" Naturally, song''s mother was aware of something.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated and said, "can you tell me how you know Ji Ling''s life experience?"


    "Why Why do you suddenly want to ask this? " The tone of song''s mother was obviously heavy.


    "Now the secret can''t be kept. Ji Ling now knows her own life experience, and her stepmother knew it yesterday. Now the whole family is in a mess. Zheng Ting is in the hospital again. I''m worried that when he knows, it will affect his condition. "


    On the phone, it was quiet for quite a few seconds. Song Qingcheng even suspected that the phone was disconnected, but he took it to see if it was still on the phone.


    At this moment, the mother''s voice came, "then you tell him. How to deal with it, how to solve it, you listen to him


    "That''s what I plan to do."


    "Where is Ji Ling now? Are you back at Ji''s? " Song''s mother had to care about Ji Ling''s present situation. After all, she has always been arrogant about such a big thing. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to accept it for a while.


    "No, she should not accept this fact, and she has made so much trouble. I''m afraid she won''t go back to Ji''s house."


    "She''s in trouble again?"


    "Zhengting was injured because of her."


    "The child..." Song''s mother sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. Let them handle their own affairs." How did song Qingcheng think that there were still twenty years of enmity between the two families.


    "Well Where is Ji Ling now? "


    "She''s at a friend''s house now, on the outskirts of the north side. I was going to lie down in the past, but Ji Ling didn''t even want to answer the phone. I''m afraid it''s useless to go. "


    "Then let her calm down. Maybe it''s a long time. If she wants to drive, she''ll be OK."


    "I hope so!" Song Qingcheng couldn''t help sighing, "now I''m afraid that my stepmother can''t get out of this. I''ve been a little better these days. I''ve heard that today I don''t eat, drink or speak... "


    At this point, song Qingcheng sighed again.


    "Don''t worry too much, just take good care of Zheng ting."


    "I know. Then I won''t tell you. I''ll see if he''s awake Maybe it''s time to wake up.


    "Well, you go quickly."


    Song Qingcheng answered and hung up. Looking at the dark mobile phone screen, a layer of thoughts floated on the bottom of my eyes.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that her mother had something to hide from her.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the ward, as she expected, Ji Zhengting had woken up and got out of bed.


    Song Qingcheng was so scared that she ran to her and held her, "how did you get up by yourself?"


    The tone is full of reproach.


    "Convenient." And he didn''t feel that weak.


    Song Qingcheng Nuo mouth, no way, "I help you in."


    "Mrs. Ji, you really don''t have to be so nervous." In fact, I''m very happy to say that.


    Song Qingcheng hummed his little nose and insisted on supporting him.


    Lu Qing said that he hit his head and could not suffer secondary trauma within three months, so he must be careful.


    Well, send him in, and she comes out and closes the door. When I saw that the window opened for ventilation in the daytime was not closed, I went to close the window. When he came back, he just came out of the bathroom.


    She trotted over again to support him. Although she knew that he had such a big shelf, even if she wanted to fall, she might not be able to hold it, but as long as she could put her hand on him, she felt that she would not fall.


    Ji Zhengting did not return to the hospital bed, but went to the sofa to sit down. Worried that he would be cold in his pajamas, song Qingcheng said, "wait a minute. I''ll take a thin blanket for you to cover it."


    Then she hurried out of the closet with a blanket. It was in the afternoon when she asked the housekeeper to deliver it. She was worried that he would not lie down all the time, so she prepared a blanket.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes have been on her, where she goes, his eyes will follow. Also enjoy her care, like to see her so lively look.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Song Qingcheng put the blanket on his leg and found that he was still staring at him, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything. He just stretched out his hand to pull her over and sat on his lap. Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to sit down. "Don''t mess around. You are a patient now."


    When he heard the word "patient", his eyes darkened. Or didn''t let go, let her sit down, "so I''m sick?"


    "It''s just worrying, isn''t it?" Song Qingcheng snorted unhappily. This man has no conscience at all!


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "Mrs. Ji has been so worried recently that she is about to become a national treasure."He raised his hand and touched her eyes with his long finger.


    Song Qingcheng took his hand and said heartlessly: "if you can really become a national treasure, everyone has to love me, and it''s very lovely."


    Ji Zhengting shaved her sideburns and hung them behind her ears. "You don''t need everyone''s love. I''m the only one. And I can accept that you are not only lovely, but also everything


    Song Qingcheng''s smile was about to overflow, but he said: "if I become unreasonable, unreasonable?"


    "Accept." He nodded. The answer is reasonable.


    "What if I become mean, mean and proud?"


    "Accept."


    "What if you become a cruel female tiger or a vicious female devil?"


    "Accept."


    Song Qingcheng speechless, "Mr. Ji, can we have a little principle?"


    Can he bear to accept everything?


    "Because I am your man, a man should accept everything from his own woman." Mr. Ji said very seriously.


    Song Qingcheng was a little moved.


    In the past, influenced by the relationship between her father and mother, she never had any illusions about her feelings. As a result, she had been in contact with Zhou Shaojing for so long, and she didn''t take too much action.


    The most intimate action, that is, holding hands, occasionally accidentally take a shoulder or something.


    But I never thought that in her most beautiful youth, she could meet a man who was so good to her and took care of her.


    Sometimes in retrospect, even feel like an incredible dream.


    "Mr. Ji, when did you like me?" Song Qingcheng hands around his neck, not embarrassed to ask him.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly stunned, and then thought for a long time before he said, "it should be a long time A long time, a long time ago. "

 Chapter 536

    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng pouts. His words are obviously perfunctory. They haven''t known each other for a long time, OK? "Can''t Mr. Ji be hit in the head? It seems that we have known each other for less than a year


    "Well, maybe we''ve known each other in our last life, maybe you''ve been in my heart since then." And in the next life, in the next life, he will always pursue her like this.


    "Mr. Ji is deliberately avoiding the topic." Song Qingcheng is not happy.


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "you, when did you like me and fall in love with me?"


    Song Qingcheng blushed, but he didn''t know the implication at all. However, when did she fall in love with him and fall in love with him uncontrollably?


    She thought for a moment and couldn''t think of the exact time.


    Finally, she shook her head, "I don''t know when, only know you are good to me, I gradually rely on you; you occasionally indifferent to me, I will be very sad, can''t find a sense of security."


    "So you''ve had feelings for me for a long time?" The implication is that he has already felt for her.


    This sentence seems to be a question, but in fact it is more affirmative.


    Song Qingcheng did not deny nodding, "it should be. But I was more timid then. "


    "Why don''t you accept me?" Now he was still afraid of being rejected by her and causing a snowy mountain disaster. However, now also want to thank that accident, did not experience that accident, they may not love so firmly.


    Song Qingcheng leaned against him and spoke gently and slowly, "I''m so big. You are the first man who is good to me and the first one who makes me rely on and makes me feel safe. At that time, except for the reason of identity, I didn''t know whether I liked you or simply depended on you. After all... "


    She glanced at him and spoke again. Her voice was light and cautious. "You''re so much more than me. I''m afraid I''ve been short of fatherly love since I was a child, so..."


    At this point, her voice is so small that she can hardly hear it, and she doesn''t dare to say the following words, because she has found that Mr. Ji''s face is very ugly.


    "So I love you as a father?" Mr. Heiji said it for her.


    Isn''t he just a few years older than her? As for being her father?


    Mr. Ji''s vigorous age was despised, and he said he was hit hard.


    "I didn''t say that." Knowing that he was angry, song Qingcheng refused to admit it.


    "But that''s what you think." He still has a tiger face.


    "No!" I don''t admit it.


    The hand that the man fell on her waist slowly swam. Song Qingcheng realized that it was not good, but before she jumped from him, there was a pain in her waist.


    "Well..." She sobbed in pain, "Ji Zhengting, you are abusing children."


    "You''re my wife now." Ji Zhengting is not merciful at all.


    "It''s as illegal as wife abuse." Song Qingcheng continued to accuse.


    Ji Zhengting is in a better mood. Let her go. Song Qingcheng took the opportunity to get down from his legs and sit beside him.


    "Go on." Ji Zhengting spoke again.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng''s face is not clear.


    "I haven''t said when I fell in love with you." Obviously, if he was very embarrassed, he was not only rude, but also ready to make up his time, just like asking an ordinary question.


    Song Qingcheng blushed. Compared with his calmness, she is not calmer.


    "I didn''t say I was in love with you." Song Qingcheng raised her legs and sat on the sofa. In the heart proud smile, let him be self righteous, just want to give him add block.


    "Well?" He let out a dangerous noise from his nose.


    Song Qingcheng turns around and sits in front of him. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at him with a smiley face. It''s not to make him angry or laugh.


    Ji Zhengting squinted, did not intend to give up the topic, "I remember you said to face me."


    "Do you have any?" Song Qingcheng pretended to be ignorant.


    Ji Zhengting''s dangerous eyes fixed her, but he made people feel more uneasy. Song Qingcheng turned her eyes to the shoes on the ground and was ready to run.


    However, Mr. Ji seems to have perspective eyes, which can see what she is thinking in her heart. As soon as her feet are lifted up to go down, she is caught by him, and the whole person is pulled by him. Then, there is a heat on her lips.


    The overwhelming kiss smashed down, song Qingcheng breathing a tight, soon, he easily occupied the whole mouth. His taste is still so sweet, his kiss is still so overbearing and fanatical. Every sucking can hook out the soul in her heart; every giving can make her deeply feel his existence.


    There was a kind of love and care in his kiss. As if to love her deeply into the bones, as if to care in the body. He can always give her unexpected surprise, he can always give her unprepared emotion.


    Even if it''s just a kiss.


    Kissing, kissing, we can''t help each other. Song Qingcheng around his neck, warm response to him. Ji Zhengting is also emotional. He pokes his hand into the hem of her clothes and holds her softI don''t know how long later, he let her go. Both of them have different degrees of desire - the fire is burning, and the girl''s eyes are filled with a layer of moist emotion - tide, which makes people feel irresistible.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Xu is tormented by love and desire. When he speaks again, Mr. Ji''s voice is obviously rough.


    Song Qingcheng''s big eyes blinked, indicating that he was innocent.


    Ji Zhengting narrowed his eyes, and the hot factor on the bottom of his eyes became more and more serious.


    He was sure that the child did it on purpose.


    Steady steady breath, he threatened to open his mouth, "dare to look at me like this again, you will be done on the spot."


    After that, she pinched heavily on her hip.


    Song Qingcheng gave a cry of pain. This kind of voice makes men breathe again.


    "Child, you are determined to hook me, aren''t you?" His voice was unsteady.


    "Dr. Lu said that Mr. Ji can''t do strenuous exercise now." Song Qingcheng is still the rhythm of watching the fire from the other side.


    Ji Zhengting held her, legs around the waist, charming hook lips, "bed exercise can have."


    Song Qingcheng blushed in embarrassment, but he still took the initiative to embrace his neck and pillow him in his shoulder and neck, like a child enjoying the warm embrace.


    Ji Zhengting is also very fond of her dependence on herself, but with a smile, there is a trace of bitterness in her mouth. Ear is her voice whispering, "I love you, Ji Zhengting."


    He was stunned by the cruelty of his eyes.


    Ear constantly hovering her voice, that long lost three words.


    It''s nice. It''s moving.


    A pair of Bi people nestled together for a long time, as if they wanted to nestle together in this way to the end of time.


    However, no!

 Chapter 537

    After a while, song Qingcheng withdrew from his arms. Although some facts are cruel, they still have to be faced.


    "Are you tired?" Song Qingcheng asked him first. If he is tired, she can talk about it tomorrow.


    "A day''s sleep." The implication is not tired!


    Song Qingcheng laughed for a while, but soon, the smile on his face again, and then spoke, with a heavy tone, "I have something to tell you."


    Ji Zhengting was slightly stunned, then nodded.


    Although he was not sure what it was, he was a little bit at the bottom of his mind.


    "Do you know about Ji Ling''s life experience?" She didn''t say it directly.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is slightly heavy. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at her and waits for her next words.


    He was not surprised that she knew about it. Because when saving her and Ji Ling, Zhou Shaojing once said a word to Ji Ling: a layer of blood relationship with Ji''s family is missing.


    This sentence reveals that Zhou Shaojing already knows the secret of Ji Ling''s life experience. Even though song Qingcheng didn''t pay too much attention at that time, it''s not hard to understand when he calmed down.


    "In fact, Ji Ling has no blood relationship with the Ji family." Song Qingcheng''s choice came out directly this time.


    "I know." Ji Zhengting''s tone is a little heavy, but his mood is very calm.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked, "what did my mother tell you?"


    Ji Zhengting nodded and did not deny it.


    "Don''t your family know about it?" If you know that, the stepmother will not rush to let Ji Ling give Ji Zhengting a blood transfusion that day, and after knowing the truth, the stepmother will fall ill.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing. It is also a default.


    "But now that my aunt has known it, my grandparents should know it well. Look..." Speaking of this, she didn''t go on, just a little melancholy.


    "How did my mother know?" Ji Zhengting frowned and was shocked. When he woke up, he worried about him. No one had mentioned it to him.


    "Yesterday you needed a blood transfusion. Aunt they are old, do not meet the conditions for blood transfusion, so let Ji Ling give you blood transfusion, later Ji Ling said it, also took the test report to aunt to see. I think my aunt just can''t accept the blow, so she fell ill again. "


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    The sudden occurrence of this incident was not expected by him at all, so he was also unprepared.


    Originally, I wanted to hide this matter all the time, but I didn''t expect that it would develop like this.


    "I was going to talk to Ji Ling, but she''s in a bad mood now. I''m afraid she won''t see me, so I''d better let her calm down first. What do you think?" Song Qingcheng asked for his meaning.


    Ji Zhengting held her hand, "don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    This matter is not only related to Ji Ling''s life experience, but also related to song Qingcheng''s life experience. If it is not handled properly, the truth can not be concealed. He can''t see her sad, he can''t let her become an abandoned orphan.


    Never!


    "But now you are..."


    "Don''t worry, your husband is not so bad." Ji Zhengting interrupted her and gave her a reassuring smile.


    Song Qingcheng had to nod.


    To be honest, she really didn''t know what to do. After all, I was already in a very difficult situation at Ji''s home. Now that something like this happened in their home, I naturally feel that I have no face. If she asks too much, it makes people feel that she is meddling.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Ji Zhengting was discharged smoothly. After Song Qingcheng sent him home, he didn''t go in, so he went home directly.


    When I got home, I heard that my mother went out early in the morning.


    She didn''t think much and went back to school. Recently to the mid-term exam, she did not dare to neglect the course, after all, will be able to get a diploma. After several years, I''m finally going to make it.


    Song''s mother took a bus by herself, changed several buses all the way, and then came to the suburbs of Beicheng. In front of the number and address copied from Song Qingcheng''s mobile phone, she asked several people all the way to find her destination.


    The place on the address is also a two-story building. It seems that it has been built for several years, and there are traces of years outside the wall.


    The door of the householder was closed. After the mother of song confirmed the address and number again, she went up and knocked on the door.


    There were two knocks. No one answered and no one opened the door.


    After a while, song''s mother knocked twice again and asked, "is anyone there?"


    There was still no answer and no one opened the door.


    It''s time for lunch. There should be talented people at home.


    Song''s mother took out her mobile phone and was ready to make a call according to the note.


    "Who are you?"


    Song''s mother didn''t make a phone call when she heard such an inquiry. Mother song looked up and saw a young man standing in front of her.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the owner of this family. Do you know this family?" Mother song asked politely."I am the owner of this family. May I ask Auntie if you are..." It was Gu Jia.


    Finally, when someone came, song''s mother laughed, "Oh, I''m Ji Ling''s aunt. Is Lingling still living in your house now?"


    "Sorry, Lingling left this morning." Gu Jia''s face was inexplicably cold.


    Hearing this, his mother was disappointed. "Do you know where she went?"


    Gu Jia shook her head. Originally, she didn''t want to say much, but seeing the disappointed eyes of song''s mother, Gu Jia couldn''t bear to say, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you looking for her?"


    "I''m just a little worried about her, so I came to see her and brought her something to eat." Mother song was carrying a woven basket covered with white cloth.


    "Auntie, are you from the city? Why don''t you come in and have a drink and have a rest. " The city is so far away from here, just to send some food, but I think it''s my intention.


    But song''s mother shook her head, "no, I''ll go to other places. But thank you very much for taking her in and taking care of her these days. It''s troublesome for you. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not asked to do anything anyway." Gu Jia scratched his head, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." After that, song''s mother took the basket and left again.


    Gu Jia wanted to say something later, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Just looking at the back of his mother, he sighed heavily.


    Song''s mother didn''t find anyone, so she was lost. But not willing to go back like this, so a person aimlessly walking in the street.


    The sun is hot at noon, and song''s mother hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water since this morning. She''ll be thirsty. Moreover, she can''t stand the high temperature with her buns and braised pork. If she can''t find a place to refrigerate, she''ll waste it.


    Song''s mother was tired. She bought a bottle of water by the side of the road and sat down on the stone steps under a big tree. While drinking water, he opened the white cloth on the basket and looked at the fresh buns inside.

 Chapter 538

    Hungry stomach cooing, but still reluctant to eat one.


    She got up less than four in the morning to prepare it. She had been busy for three hours. Originally, I wanted to bring it to Ji Ling for a taste. It was because song Qingcheng once told me that Ji''s family were all scrambling to eat xiaolongbao, so song''s mother kept it in mind.


    Thinking that Ji Ling must also like to eat, she made two cages for her when she had a rare chance today. It''s a pity, but it''s a little late.


    Mother song sighed and took a small bag out of the basket. It would still be a little hot. Eat in the mouth, when the morning taste very delicious, this will eat in the mouth has tasteless.


    After eating two, Mother Song couldn''t eat any more. Tears several times in the eye, sad and heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling wandered around the town all day, originally looking for a job to pass the time. But I found some waiters in small restaurants or cashiers in supermarkets. They worked ten hours a day, and their salary was just over 2000.


    In the end, she chose to give up.


    On the way back, the mother of song sitting on the roadside is very conspicuous. Almost all passers-by will look sideways.


    Song''s mother''s dress is not rustic, and she looks clean and neat, so it''s hard to avoid being curious and strange to sit on the roadside so carelessly.


    Ji Ling saw song''s mother on the roadside with a frown.


    The first thought in my mind is: why is she here?


    But what does she care about here?


    Thinking like this, Ji Ling turned around and left. After two steps, the pace stopped again.


    It''s very unkind to think that you''ve hurt people repeatedly. She turned back and walked towards song''s mother.


    As she walked, she hesitated again. I used to be a young lady, but now I''m nothing. I''m still a homeless orphan. I''m sure I''ll be laughed at.


    Thinking of this, all kinds of emotions came to her heart, and she turned around and left.


    Song''s mother took a rest and was ready to continue to look in the street. After all, this small town is not big enough to meet. Just as song''s mother got up, a familiar figure appeared in Yu Guangzhong. Looking at it calmly, isn''t that Ji Lingzhong?


    "Lingling Lingling... " Seeing that she saw herself, song''s mother ran away and rushed to catch up with her. After two steps, he found that he didn''t take the basket. He turned back and took the basket. Then he continued to chase Ji Ling.


    "Lingling Lingling, wait a minute. " After chasing for a while, Ji Ling walked faster and faster. Song''s mother was out of breath and kept calling her.


    Ji Ling was chased all over the street by her. People on the street looked at them like monsters. She felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her life.


    The point is, why is this man chasing her?


    In a rage, Ji Ling stopped. Turning around, Mother Song chased her. Unexpectedly, she suddenly stopped and almost hit her.


    Song''s mother stopped in time. After stopping, she took a big breath.


    "Why are you chasing me?" Ji Ling didn''t feel angry and asked. She''s also out of breath.


    "You run so fast, of course I''ll chase you." Song''s mother was very tired and had no strength to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling is speechless.


    The answer is not on the same line, OK?


    Ji Ling turned and walked, but she didn''t run this time. After Song''s mother followed, she said painstakingly, "Lingling, don''t leave now. Listen to me."


    "I have nothing to say to you. Even if you come to me for compensation, I have no money to pay you now. " She has no money now. She can''t support herself any more. How can she get the money to compensate her?


    I can only blame her for being a little late.


    "No, I''m not here to ask for compensation. I really have something to tell you." Song''s mother still followed her.


    Ji Ling stopped and turned around. "If you have something to say, I''m very busy now."


    Busy looking for a job to make a living.


    Song''s mother was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, she looked at the pedestrians and vehicles coming and going. "Can we talk in another place?"


    Ji Ling was a little impatient, but she didn''t say anything in the end. Seeing a tea restaurant not far away, she walked by.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people sat down by the window on the first floor. The waiter brought up two glasses of water and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Ji Ling''s face was a little embarrassed. Now she has only 20 yuan left. I''m afraid she can''t afford a pot of tea. "Let''s talk about something later."


    "We have a service charge here, 15 yuan per person." The waiter seemed to see Ji Ling''s embarrassment, so he reminded her.


    "It''s 15 yuan, when I can''t afford it, isn''t it?" Being seen through, Ji Ling is very angry.


    "You two are thirty. We''re just a friendly reminder." The waiter left a message and left. That way, some dog''s eyes look down on people.Ji Ling clenched her hands. In the past, she had to smash the cup. However, now she is not a young lady, and she really can''t afford 30 yuan, so she has to bear it.


    Blame the woman opposite. If she had not pestered herself, she would not have suffered from this anger.


    "Don''t say anything!" Ji Ling threw all her anger on Song mu.


    Song''s mother knew that she was wronged and resentful, but she didn''t get angry. She just said, "Lingling, don''t be willful. Go home."


    "Home?" Ji Ling picked up the two characters and then said to herself, "tell me where my home is? Where is my home? "


    There was something bitter and sad in her eyes.


    The word "home" is too strange, too cruel, too far away for her now


    Looking at her appearance, mother song was very sad, "don''t say that. Ji family will always be your home, and the door of Ji family will always be open for you. No matter what mistakes you have made, your family will not blame you. And they''re all looking for you. I hope you can go back early. "


    "You didn''t come to me to say that because you got the reward from the Ji family, did you?" Otherwise, how can this person know that she is here, and how can he say these things with all his heart?


    Song''s mother scratched her eyes and said, "Lingling, I''m here today because I''m here for you. I''ve known all the recent events in your family. You can''t blame your family for your life experience. None of them knows about it. Besides, your mother has been in bed for several days since she learned about it. She''s miserable, she''s guilty, and she''s looking forward to your early return. They want to live together as they used to, and live in harmony as a family

 Chapter 539

    Ji Ling grinned bitterly, "it''s impossible. I can''t go back forever. A broken jade, no matter how well it is repaired, can never return to its original appearance. I am doomed to owe them in my life, and I can''t afford it. Therefore, I can''t go back and have no face to see them again. If I owe them, I have a chance to pay them back in the next life. "


    After that, Ji Ling picked up her bag and got up to leave.


    "Lingling..." Song''s mother held her, "I can understand your mood now. Sit down and listen to me for a second. I promise to say a second."


    Mother song almost pleaded.


    Seeing her daughter become like this, and the result is all caused by her own hands, song''s mother is very sad. However, this kind of pain can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Ji Ling hesitated and sat down again.


    Seeing that she was willing to sit down, song''s mother was relieved and said to her earnestly, "Lingling, I know you can''t accept this sudden fact now, but you can''t be too extreme. This matter, you and your family are not wrong, the fault is God''s trick. But you have to believe that everything happens for a reason. I think your biological parents are forced to do so. You must not hate them, can you? "


    The last three words are pleading.


    She must ask for Ji Ling''s understanding, which is her only wish in her life.


    However, the fact is not as she wishes.


    "Why don''t I hate them?" Ji Ling''s eyes were red and full of hatred. "They ruined my life and made me eat and drink for more than 20 years. Now I''m homeless. Do you think you should not hate them, or do you think they are not hateful enough? "


    When she said "hate," Ji Ling could not help shaking. That kind of hate, is really hate, hate from the heart.


    Song''s mother shakes her head and tears swirl around her eyes. At last, she looks out and tries not to let the tears flow down. But the light outside is so dazzling that it hurts her eyes.


    When she drew her eyes back, song''s mother had regained her indifference. "Lingling, even if you hate them or blame them, things have become a fact that can''t be changed. Maybe your family is more miserable than you. Maybe they have never had a good night''s sleep in the past 20 years. Maybe in the dead of night, they all hide in the corner and cry silently. Maybe he is a good friend We''ve been longing to see you... "


    Song''s mother looked at her as if she had finally realized her wish for more than 20 years. Unfortunately, she didn''t know anything.


    They can''t say a word of truth like mother and daughter. They can''t give each other a comforting smile like mother and daughter. They can''t even cry because they have seen each other for a long time.


    Ji Ling sneered, "maybe they have long forgotten that there is still me in the world. Maybe they are happy every day. Maybe I was a mistake at the beginning for them."


    "No It''s not what you think... " Mother song shook her head and denied it in grief.


    "How do you know it''s not?" Ji Ling asked her. In Ji Ling''s eyes, the pity and sadness expressed by song''s mother is just sympathy and pity for her.


    "Because of me..." Song''s mother then suddenly stopped. If it wasn''t for reason, mother song would have blurted out.


    Ji Ling sarcastic hook lips, "because you are not them, you are not me, you will never understand their original psychology, and I now inner pain."


    Mother song sighed in secret. How could she not understand her original determination?


    That night, it can be said, is a night that she will never forget in her life. She lost not only her most precious child, but also one of her closest relatives.


    It was that night that changed everything and made today''s big mistake.


    "Since you can''t forgive them, why don''t you go back to Ji''s house? They love you so much, they''re waiting for you to go back. " Anyway, song''s mother still wants to persuade Ji Ling to go back.


    In any case, after all, they are relatives who have lived together for more than 20 years. She believes that the Ji family will accept her, take care of her as before, and give her a complete family.


    But Ji Ling shook her head stubbornly, "I won''t go back, I won''t be a big lady under the fence. I don''t deserve it, and I shouldn''t


    Looking back on those extravagant days, she only thought it was a great irony. Now I''ve come to such an end, and I deserve what I''ve done.


    "What are your plans now?" Song''s mother saw that she had no idea, and she didn''t try to persuade her. She just wanted to give her some time to calm down. Maybe it was also a temper.


    "It''s my own business. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " Ji Ling obviously didn''t want to say more. With that, she got up and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom." Song''s mother got up faster than she did, and then rushed to the bathroom.


    Ji Ling can only sit back in her seat.


    I don''t know why, but when I say what I want to say, I feel that my heart is not so blocked.


    However, five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutesThere is still no mother song coming back. Ji Ling raised her wrist and looked at the time. She was impatient.


    Is there something wrong?


    Or Afraid to pay, so sneak away?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? Her basket is still here! And it''s heavy inside, as if there''s something else.


    Ji Ling wants to find a waiter to help her, but she feels very angry when she thinks of the way the waiter looked down on people just now.


    The next moment


    Smell it. What''s the smell? How fragrant


    Looking in the direction of delicious food, it''s the steak ordered by a couple at the next table, which will bring up the flavor.


    My stomach was purring unconsciously. She drew back her eyes, rubbed her dry stomach awkwardly, and swallowed a mouthful.


    From morning till now, I only drank two mouthfuls of white porridge. I''ve been out all morning, tired and hungry.


    What''s more embarrassing is that I have no money.


    If this elder sister song really leaves like this, she doesn''t know how to solve the cost of these two glasses of water.


    30 yuan, I don''t know if they can get a discount?


    I didn''t expect that Ji Ling could be so embarrassed that she couldn''t get 30 yuan.


    She raised her lips in self mockery.


    However, it is not a matter to sit like this. Thirty yuan will not fall from the sky to pay for her.


    She was looking for the figure of the waiter. Before she found it, she saw a waiter coming with a piece of food. She was ready to call the waiter after the waiter finished.


    But The waiter not only came to her side, but also came straight to her.


    "Here comes your meal, miss." The waiter put a Chinese set meal in front of her.

 Chapter 540

    Ji Ling looked at her favorite braised beef brisket rice in front of her, and could not help swallowing. However, she did not dare to covet, "that Are you mistaken? I didn''t order


    Next to her came a waiter and said to her, "yes, this is just with your aunt to help you order. That Aunt should be your mother, right? She''s very kind to you. She asked us a lot before she chose this set meal for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling was a little confused. "You mean the aunt who just sat with me?"


    She also worried that what she said was not clear enough and pointed to the position opposite her.


    "Yes, that''s the aunt. But she said she was in a bit of a hurry and left first. Let me give this to you. " The waiter handed her something to hold in a red cloth.


    Ji Ling looked at the thing and didn''t know whether to connect it or not.


    "The aunt also said that the basket is for you to do the small cage bag and braised meat, let you take back remember to put in the refrigerator, otherwise it should be broken." The waiter put the red cloth bag in her hand and left.


    "Hey, wait a minute..." Ji Ling called the waiter, wanted to ask what, but finally gave up, "forget it, it''s OK."


    After the waiter left, Ji Ling took the basket from the opposite side, opened the cloth above and saw that there were two steamers inside. About steamer, inside is a neat small cage bag, however, missing two.


    Suddenly think of just in Song mother sitting on the side of the road eating, probably eat is small cage bag. There is also a casserole below. When you open it, there is a pungent fragrance.


    It''s a pot of delicious braised meat, which makes people salivate just by smelling it.


    Ji Ling thinks the song mother is a little strange. Not only is he not a lobbyist of Ji''s family, but also he came all the way to tell her about it and give her food


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong.


    In principle, she has done harm to others twice. Shouldn''t she be the one to settle the accounts?


    She covered the cloth, sat down and looked at the food in front of her. Just now, she wanted to finish it, but she couldn''t find her appetite again.


    Eyes a turn, see that conspicuous red cloth bag again. She took it up and looked at it. The bag was solid and there should be something inside.


    She took it apart. It was a big piece of red cloth. When she took it apart, she found that it was like a baby''s red belly pocket. And open the last layer, inside a roll of money, let her shock.


    For a long time, her head was blank.


    What does this person mean?


    I''m very poor. I can''t bear to eat and drink, but I''ll order her something delicious and leave her so much money


    No, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She continued to pack the money and called the waiter.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The waiter came up and asked politely.


    "Well, I want to ask, what did the aunt just tell you?" You can''t leave her that much money for no reason, can you?


    "I told you everything. What''s delicious and nutritious about our food? Then I worry that you can''t eat spicy, and that the beef will smell fishy, so I add a little spicy to you. "


    "What about the others?"


    "What''s more, I tell you to eat it and not waste it."


    "OK, thank you." Ji Ling has mixed feelings.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Ah..." Ji Ling called each other, "help me check out first."


    She suddenly remembered that she might still have some money in her wechat. It''s just that in order to avoid her family, she hasn''t logged on wechat for a while.


    However, the waiter said: "the account has been settled, when my aunt left."


    Ji Ling was stunned.


    I don''t know when the waiter left. When he came, the food in front of him was almost cold.


    However, she couldn''t find the taste, but she couldn''t find the reason to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the restaurant, Ji Ling did not go out to look for a job any more, but returned to her place of residence.


    Gu Jia is carrying water in the yard to water the vegetable garden at the gate. These days have been sunny, vegetable garden melon and fruit leaves are Yan. Gu Jia just had a rest today. He was always busy. He finally had something to do.


    When he heard someone push the door in, Gu Jia turned down the tap and came over.


    "How did you come back?" Gu Jia didn''t expect Ji Ling to come back.


    Ji Ling glanced at him.


    Seeing that she ignored her, Gu Jia thought that what she had just said was wrong. "Well, I mean, isn''t it time for you to go out and look for a job? Why are you back at this time? Is there something wrong? "


    Ji Ling still ignored him, put the basket on the table, and then talked to him, "take your mobile phone."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jia asked instinctively."I''ll give you this month''s rent first." She agreed to rent a small room for her for 500 yuan. She has been living for nearly ten days and hasn''t paid the rent yet.


    Although 500 yuan is not much, Gu Jia rents it to her cheaply. She says that 500 yuan is already quite a lot in the small town. After all, every family is a two-story villa, and no one comes out to rent a house.


    Ji Ling is not polite to him. She has no place to go now. Gu Jia is honest and takes good care of her. However, people who live in other people are always sorry for not giving them money. Fortunately, there is still some money in wechat. She can barely pay for a house. The rest, she has to live and continue to look for a job.


    "Where did you get the money? Got a job? " Gu Jia knew that she had no money, so she would suddenly have to pay rent unless she found a job.


    But


    "Your family pays first when they recruit workers?" Ji Ling didn''t block him.


    Gu Jia knew that she would say that. She gave a smile I mean, don''t worry about the rent. You can''t run away anyway. "


    "With feet and legs, why can''t you run?" This man is so stupid that he can''t speak. She seems to lack arms and legs.


    "If you want to leave, you have to tell me at least; but if you run away, I have to be responsible." He looks so sad that she really wants to run away.


    "What is your responsibility?"


    "You live in my house. I''m your landlord. If you disappear, your family will be the first to find me. How can I explain to your family then? " What he said was right.


    Ji Ling''s eyes darkened. "Don''t worry, no one wants you to be responsible, and they won''t come to me."


    "Not necessarily. An aunt came to see you this morning." That''s the point.

 Chapter 541

    "What did you tell her?" Ji Ling became nervous.


    "I''ll do as you told me." Gu Jia is very honest. The reason why he told his mother that Ji Ling had gone was that Ji Ling asked him to say so. If he dares to talk nonsense, Ji Ling will not live here.


    "What does that man look like and how old is he?"


    "You''ve seen them all." Gu Jia glanced at the basket she had just brought back. At a glance, he recognized the basket that song''s mother was carrying this morning.


    Ji Ling took a look at him and changed the topic, "where is your refrigerator?"


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you. " Gu Jia immediately became excited.


    "There''s something to eat in the basket. You have to put it in the refrigerator, or it will break."


    "Oh, I''ll take it and put it up. By the way, have you had lunch yet? How about I make you a bowl of noodles? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you only know how to cook noodles? " Ji Ling has been with him for so many days that almost every day she can hear him say "cook a bowl of noodles.".


    She seriously doubted whether he could only cook this meal?


    "No, I can do wonton, and dumplings." Gu Jia''s serious explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling is speechless.


    She wanted to say that she hated pasta the most. However, she does not seem to be qualified to be choosy now. Even if you don''t like to eat, you can only put it in your heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When song''s mother came home, it was already more than five o''clock. Song Qingcheng had already returned home from school. Seeing that her mother had not come back, she was worried and wanted to call her mother.


    But before I called, I saw my mother coming in from outside.


    "Ma..." Song Qingcheng put away the phone and rushed up.


    Seeing her, song''s mother hid the extra emotion on her face and laughed, "Qingcheng, why did you come back so early today?"


    Usually after class, she used to go to the florist to have a look. At least she had to come home at eight or nine in the evening.


    "I heard that you left early in the morning and haven''t come back yet. I''m a little worried. Mom, where have you been all day? " She was worried about her mother and wanted to find a job again.


    "Mom just went for a walk. Unexpectedly, she met some acquaintances in the market. They forgot the time when they chatted. She still had to invite me to eat a bowl of noodles, but my mother didn''t mean to refuse too much, so she ate a bowl of noodles with her, and later helped her do some work, so she came back a little late. " This is a good excuse that Mother Song thought of all the way.


    "Then you can''t help but answer the phone. My younger sister said that she made two calls and you didn''t answer them. I had an exam today and I couldn''t take my mobile phone with me, but she was very anxious."


    "I don''t know how the mobile phone is silenced. I''m looking for you to help me." Song''s mother has taken out the phone.


    "Oh, let me see." Song Qingcheng took it to have a look, found that the mode was wrong, "it''s really quiet."


    She set up the phone and gave it back to her mother. "That''s good."


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Mom will cook for you After that, Mother Song went to the kitchen.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be busy. I''ll cook tonight." I almost forget how long I haven''t cooked a good meal for my mother.


    "You''ve been tired from the exam all day. Just take a bath and have a rest. Mom will do it." Song''s mother also loves her.


    "Then I''ll help you." Song Qingcheng refused to go.


    One mother was busy washing vegetables, the other was busy cutting vegetables. After a while, his mother asked, "by the way, Zheng Ting is much better now?"


    "Well, it''s much better." Song Qingcheng answered.


    "Well You... " What does mother song want to ask, but she doesn''t know how to ask. Now it''s all because of the relationship between the two families. What''s the face to ask the child what to do?


    Song Qingcheng knew what his mother was thinking, so she put down the dish and took her hand to comfort her, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about us. Zheng Ting is not the kind of person who cares. As for his family, they don''t have any opinions now. The reason why he couldn''t accept it at the beginning was that he was angry that we kept it secret. However, as you know, there are some other things in their family now, and they may not come to our side for a while and a half. When things are over, Ji Zhengting will find an opportunity to arrange a formal meeting between the two families. "


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want her mother to be too guilty, so she could only comfort her mother. In fact, what she said is also true, at least that''s what Ji Zhengting told her.


    But song''s mother felt more and more guilty, "Qing Cheng, I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault. It''s my mother who makes you embarrassed."


    If it wasn''t for being a servant, at least the two families wouldn''t be so embarrassed to meet.


    "Mom, don''t say that. Everyone has the right to choose his own life. In this world, not everyone is as rich as the Ji family. It''s not shameful that we choose to support ourselves." Song Qingcheng never thinks that her mother''s behavior makes her lose face. On the contrary, she is proud of her mother''s diligence.


    At least better than father and grandmother''s lazy, love vanity to be respected."But..." Song''s mother sighed heavily, still worried.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly has a bold idea in her heart. Moreover, she has been thinking about it for a long time. She always wants to find a chance to tell her mother. Now, it''s a good chance.


    She took the tomato from her mother''s hand and put it aside. Then she solemnly said, "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you. It''s been weighing on me for a long time, and I''ve always felt guilty. "


    "What''s the matter?" Song''s mother was a little nervous when she saw that she was so serious.


    "I Zhengting and I had already obtained the license last year. " Up to now, the relationship between her and Ji Zhengting has been determined. It''s time to tell her mother about this.


    If she conceals it further, she will only feel more sorry for her mother.


    Song''s mother was shocked. She couldn''t even come back for a long time What? "


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept such a big thing from you, but I had to, and I was forced to do it." Song Qingcheng knows that her mother can''t accept it. Looking at her mother''s shocked appearance, she blames herself even more.


    "You are a child. Your mother is always at ease with you. You How can you... " Although she was very satisfied and agreed with both of them, she suddenly heard the news that she had been married, which was hard for her to accept.


    She felt that this kind of rash and absurd behavior could not be done by her sensible daughter and Ji Zhengting, who looked stable and mature, but they did it.


    When song Qingcheng saw that his mother was disappointed with him, she was also very sad. "Mom, I''m really sorry. It''s my fault, and it''s also because of me. If you want to blame me, Zhengting is also the victim. At the beginning, because of Zhou Shaojing''s cheating, I was so angry that I crashed Ji Zhengting''s car, and lied that it was his fiancee who wanted to revenge Zhou Shaojing. I didn''t expect that Ji Jialao was killed for this When the master knew this, he immediately forced us to get married, and I couldn''t afford to pay tens of millions of maintenance fees at that time, so... "

 Chapter 542

    Song''s mother closed her eyes and sighed, "it''s really bad luck, bad luck!"


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I will live with Zhengting in the future, and he is very kind to me. Would you please forgive us once?" Song Qingcheng pleaded.


    "Mom doesn''t blame you." Song''s mother shook her head and said sadly, "but what if we let people know that the mother-in-law of Mr. Tang''s president was working as a servant in his family and had a quarrel with his father-in-law over compensation Where is Zheng Ting''s face? "


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes turned red. At this time, her mother was still thinking about them. She was very ashamed, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about these things. He found a relationship outside, and it won''t come out again."


    "Can this uproar really be controlled?" Song''s mother was a little worried.


    "You don''t think it''s going to disappear now." Song Qingcheng didn''t care so much about it. After all, Ji Zhengting''s strength is undeniable.


    But Mother Song sighed.


    Even if this matter is not exposed, but she and Ji family have those enmity? Can we go on like this?


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    The mother and daughter were chatting in the kitchen, not noticing that there was a man lurking by the door.


    When old lady song came back from playing cards next door, she heard their mother and daughter muttering in the kitchen. So she listened subconsciously, but she didn''t expect to hear such a big secret.


    It turns out that the family where song Qingcheng''s mother works is song Qingcheng''s family. So That young, good-looking young man that day was not the object of song Qingcheng?


    The key is that song Qingcheng is so lucky. He really found a billionaire And I got married secretly


    No, no, she had to tell her son about it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t go out in the morning. She had just finished the exam, so she planned to accompany her mother and little sister to the town market.


    In the morning, I had breakfast and cleaned it up. It was more than nine o''clock.


    Song Qingcheng unexpectedly found that grandma didn''t go out to play cards today, but she was wandering downstairs all the time. It seems that it''s not in grandma''s usual habit.


    However, she didn''t think much. She went into her room and helped her mother change her clothes.


    Old lady song is always staring at them to see where they are going? Are you going to make up with the local tyrant''s son-in-law?


    At this time, a car came and stopped at the door. Seeing the car at the door, Mrs. song''s eyes glared to catch up with her fists. She took two steps to see if she could recognize the car.


    A tall figure was pushed out of the car door.


    Well, it''s not Ji Zhengting. Who is it?


    Old lady song admired herself very much. Sure enough, staying at home is a wise move.


    When Ji Zhengting came over, Mrs. song stepped back from the room, "you You What are you doing here? "


    Mouth, tongue knot inexplicably.


    "Hello, grandma." Ji Zhengting said hello politely.


    Old lady song noticed what he was holding in his hand, her eyes shining, "you''re not here to send us compensation, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a little bit of filial piety to your old man. " Ji Zhengting handed over his things.


    Old lady song didn''t know what it was, so she happily took it. I thought to myself, it would be a big bag of cash.


    When song Qingcheng heard someone talking outside, she came out and saw him. She was a little surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Ji Zhengting walked towards her, but he didn''t speak. Then, song''s mother followed him and came out. She was surprised to see him, but she said with a smile, "is Zheng Ting coming?"


    "Hello, aunt song." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    "Why don''t you come and say hello to me?" Song Qingcheng spoke to him in a low voice. It''s a surprise that he came here so rashly.


    The point is, grandma hasn''t been bumped into yet.


    "I called you, but I didn''t get through." Ji Zhengting said he was wronged.


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng felt it in her pocket, but she didn''t touch her cell phone. She frowned, "I may have forgotten my cell phone upstairs. I''ll go up and get it."


    After that, she went upstairs in a hurry.


    "Zheng Ting, come and sit down." His mother asked him to sit on the sofa.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    "Mom, please sit down. I''ll make a cup of tea for Zhengting." Mother Song said to old lady song.


    "Don''t make tea. I''ll just drink white water." Ji Zhengting said.


    "Good." Song''s mother nodded.


    After his mother went to pour the water, the old lady quickly came over and sat down on the sofa next to Ji Zhengting. The old lady with her neck outstretched came to talk to Ji Zhengting, "your name is Season Season... "Old lady song can''t remember for a moment.


    "Ji Zhengting." Ji Zhengting introduces himself.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Old lady song answered quickly, "this name is good. Like you, it''s grand and dignified. You can see that it''s a rich man."


    When it comes to the word "rich", old lady song''s face is about to burst into laughter.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming today?" Old lady song saw that he didn''t speak, so she had to take the initiative.


    Since he is the man of song Qingcheng, what should he say? You can''t let his mother-in-law fall in his house, and you don''t give any compensation?


    That''s too stingy.


    "Let me see Aunt song."


    "Oh, aunt song has been having a bad time these days. She''s yelling about headaches every day. I''m going to buy some brain tonic food for her, but I heard that those brain tonic things are very expensive."


    It''s obvious that this son-in-law should know how to pay homage to his mother-in-law with some money?


    "I''ll arrange for some to come back later." Ji Zhengting knew the intention of old lady song, so he said it on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, you''re a busy man. There''s air traffic control. Otherwise, you can give me some money and I''ll spend some time to buy it. " Old lady song saw that he was not on the way, so she had to be more direct.


    This sentence happened to be heard by song''s mother who came with the water. Song''s mother came over and said, "Mom, Zheng Ting is coming to our house for the first time. Do you want to find old song back?"


    "Of course I have to look for it. He''s just visiting Qianzhuang. You can find him. " Old lady song didn''t realize that Mother Song wanted to support her.


    What''s more, they are the only ones who know the scope of their mother and son''s activities best.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, I''m not familiar with Qianzhuang. Why don''t you take a trip? " Song''s mother said it directly.

 Chapter 543

    Old lady song immediately snorted and said, "I''m so old. I''m so mean. What if I get dizzy on the way? You want me to lie dead on the road? "


    Song''s mother was blocked by the harsh words of old lady song.


    "Then let Qingcheng accompany you, there is a care." Ji Zhengting said that. Because song Qingcheng just came down at this time.


    "Yes, by the way, I''ll buy some dishes. Today Zhengting will stay for lunch and then go back." Song''s mother answered quickly.


    She knew that Ji Zhengting''s visit today would not be as simple as a visit, so she had to support them first.


    "Grandma, I''ll go with you." Song Qingcheng also realized that her mother seemed to be supporting them, so she had to cooperate.


    "Just go." Old lady song agreed reluctantly. Anyway, it''s said that Ji Zhengting will eat here, and he can''t leave for a while.


    Now she wants to coax song Qingcheng well, and she will have a good life in the future.


    At the thought of song Qingcheng being a local tyrant, old lady song''s heart will jump out. I didn''t think song Qingcheng could have such a good life before.


    Not only did he fall in love with a local tyrant, but also he was so beautiful that it was like a dream.


    However, now we can''t let it slip. We have to pretend that we don''t know the relationship between Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting, otherwise song Qingcheng will say that she is too realistic.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng and old lady song left, song''s mother went to tell her that she would not go out today, and then closed her door.


    "Aunt song, to be honest, I''m here to see you today." Ji Zhengting stands up and talks to his mother.


    Song''s mother nodded, "I know; even if you don''t come today, I''m going to find you."


    Ji Ling''s life experience has not been concealed, this matter, only she can explain clearly. Including Ji Ling''s current situation, she also wants to talk to Ji Zhengting.


    "What can I do for you?" Ji Zhengting is worried.


    "Sit down and say it." Song''s mother motioned him to sit down, and she also sat down. Then he said, "I went to find Lingling yesterday."


    "Did you see her?"


    Song''s mother nodded, "she doesn''t want to see anyone now. I bumped into her in the street by accident. She is very embarrassed now. She may have no money to eat, but the child is too stubborn to accept anyone''s help. I''ve heard that she''s looking for a job all over the place now. I think she won''t go back for the time being. "


    At this point, Mother Song sighed, "I don''t mean anything else when I tell you this. I just hope you can give her some time to calm down. After all, it''s a big blow to her, and she''s in pain. "


    Ji Zhengting nodded, "I will arrange someone to send her some money." Hearing the news, he felt bad.


    Think of a carefree young lady. Now he can''t afford to eat a poor meal. His chest is tight.


    "Not for the time being. I left her some pocket money yesterday. Although it''s not much, it should be enough for dinner. And she''s looking for a job herself. She''s not hungry. I also saw the young man she rented yesterday. He looks very honest, so I can rest assured. "


    Ji Zhengting is silent.


    He knew that song''s mother must be more miserable and worried than him, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "By the way, you didn''t come to me just for Ji Ling''s sake, did you?" Song''s mother asked him again.


    "Now Lingling''s life experience..." At this point, he suddenly stopped and felt that something was wrong. "Aunt song, are you sure there is no third person who knows about this?"


    He asked seriously.


    He never understood how Zhou Shaojing knew about it?


    Of course, he didn''t doubt his mother. He just worried that his mother would fall into Zhou Shaojing''s treachery. After all, Zhou Shaojing, a hypocrite, could do anything.


    "I also want to ask you about this. How could Lingling know?" Song''s mother was also distressed.


    "Have you been in touch with Zhou Shaojing recently?" Ji Zhengting asked directly.


    Song''s mother shook her head. "When he was discharged, he came to see me, and then he didn''t see me again."


    "Did he have any unusual behavior?"


    Song''s mother thought for a moment, "no, he said that his mobile phone was out of power that day. He made a call with my mobile phone."


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank, "bring me your mobile phone."


    Song''s mother didn''t know what he wanted, so she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to him. Ji Zhengting took it over, checked it on the mobile phone, and then broke off the back shell of the mobile phone. He still didn''t find anything. He took out the battery again, and suddenly found that there was a small black thing under the battery pasted on the mobile phone. He took down the black thing. He didn''t need to look at it more, but he knew it was a monitor.


    It''s similar to the monitor installed in his room last time, but it''s a few sizes smaller.


    "This What''s this? " Mother song looked at the little thing and didn''t know it at all."Listener." Ji Zhengting knew that Zhou Shaojing might be monitoring, but he was not afraid. Instead, he wanted to warn Zhou Shaojing. He had a new evidence of Zhou Shaojing''s crime.


    But song''s mother was shocked, "this How could this... "


    Ji Zhengting directly crushed the monitor and then threw it into a water cup.


    "Zheng Ting, what''s going on? Is my cell phone monitored? " Song''s mother asked him anxiously.


    "Yes, your mobile phone was monitored by Zhou Shaojing. That''s why he used what he knew to lure Lingling to take the bait. Then he used Lingling to deceive Qingcheng. Finally, he kidnapped Lingling and Qingcheng and asked me for a billion yuan to redeem them."


    "Zhou Shaojing He, is he crazy Mother song couldn''t believe it. She even installed a monitor on her mobile phone and extorted a billion


    This astronomical figure is absolutely impossible for normal people.


    "Aunt song, the key now is that all the secrets we said that day may have been monitored by Zhou Shaojing. So, we should prepare for the worst." That''s what he''s here for today.


    "Well What should I do now? " Of course, Mother Song knew the seriousness of the matter. Since Zhou Shaojing can do such despicable things, he must be able to do other more abominable things.


    "We all see Lingling''s life experience as a blow to her. I don''t want Qingcheng to be hurt like this, so..." At this point, he was a bit embarrassed, "my family..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m bound to see you in your family." This, Song Mother''s heart has been ready and ready.


    These days, she always thought about it repeatedly in her heart. After careful consideration, she decided to meet them in person and make clear what happened in those years, which is also the matter in her heart for more than 20 years.


    It can be regarded as a comfort for the dead and an account for the living.

 Chapter 544

    When song Qingcheng came back from shopping, he found that there was no one downstairs except the cup of tea on the table. She put down the dish, looked into the yard and cried, "Mom..."


    "Is Qing Cheng back?" Mother song came from the back yard.


    Song Qingcheng only saw his mother come out alone, and subconsciously looked back, "Mom, where''s Zheng Ting?"


    "He''s going ahead of time."


    "What! Gone? " Old lady song was surprised and said, "didn''t you agree to stay for dinner? Why are you leaving again? "


    What''s the matter with her? And she paid for so many delicious food.


    "It''s the company." Song''s mother said perfunctorily.


    "What''s better than visiting..." As soon as the word "father-in-law" was about to be uttered, song''s father coughed twice. The old lady stopped immediately and said, "what''s more important than eating? Besides, how come you don''t know to call us when you''re gone? It''s a waste of money for me to buy so many good dishes! "


    "Grandma, I also paid for the money. You spent a piece of tofu money. I''ll supply it to you later." Song Qingcheng said.


    Thanks to granny, she said that after she bought a piece of tofu, she disappeared for a long time. Obviously, she didn''t want to pay for vegetables, which would be a waste of money.


    That piece of tofu is only two yuan at most.


    The old lady of song drew her lips and wanted to say something, but she thought that song Qingcheng could not offend now, so she held back.


    After that, song Qingcheng helped his mother cook, and song''s father and old lady muttered in the living room.


    "Mom, is Zheng Ting really busy?" Song Qingcheng asked his mother again.


    She worried that her mother had just been in front of her grandmother and father, so she said that.


    "Can mom cheat you?" Mother song smiles.


    "He What didn''t I tell you? " Song Qingcheng felt that Ji Zhengting had deliberately separated himself from his grandmother, so he must have something to say to his mother alone.


    And the relationship between the two families is a little sensitive and special now. She is afraid of what difficulties Ji Zhengting has and doesn''t want to let herself know.


    Song''s mother put down her work, took her hand again, and said earnestly, "Qingcheng, if you can have Zhengting to take care of you in the future, mom will be relieved."


    "Mom, why did you say that all of a sudden?" The more her mother was like this, the more she felt something was wrong.


    Song''s mother said with a smile, "Zheng Ting told me that you are very important to him, more important than his life. He doesn''t want you to be hurt in any way. Therefore, no matter what he does in the future, you should not blame him or blame him. You should know that everything he does is to protect you."


    As a mother, she was very pleased to see her daughter find such a man who loved her.


    Song Qingcheng''s face changed, "Mom, does he have something to hide from me? Did he not tell me the truth about his illness this time? "


    The tension, worry and anxiety in her words also show the importance of Ji Zhengting to her.


    Song''s mother shook her head. "No, none of them are. He just came to tell me what his family thinks now, and he hopes to meet me."


    "With you Alone? " Shouldn''t it be a family?


    "And your dad, of course. However, I want to meet them alone first. I''m worried about your father and your grandmother. She... " At this point, mother song did not go on.


    Of course, the following words, she believes song Qingcheng also knows.


    "But I can''t escape the first day of junior high school, but I can''t escape the fifteenth." Even if father and grandmother want those messy betrothal gifts, they can''t escape.


    "That''s why my mother wants to meet them alone to make a good impression on others. Besides, my mother didn''t have an accident in other people''s house before, and she also made the whole city stormy. I have to go and make it clear first." Song''s mother had thought about these words for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll go with you then."


    Song Mu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Old lady song stealthily hid in the kitchen door to listen to them, but the door of the kitchen was closed, and the living room was far away from the kitchen, so she couldn''t hear anything at all.


    Finally, I went back to the sofa.


    Song''s father, who was watching TV while eating melon seeds, saw his mother coming back, put down the melon seeds in his hand and asked, "Mom, what did you hear?"


    "What can I hear when you turn on the TV so loud?" Old lady song did not start, just caught this useless son to vent.


    I told him that I caught the rich son-in-law, but he didn''t care at all. He was waiting for someone to send him money.


    I think it''s beautiful!


    "No What''s in the way of the TV being so far away from the kitchen? " Song''s father said he was innocent.


    "I tell you, you''ve got to take care of your wife these days. Maybe they''ve given her a lot of money. She wants to take it alone." Song said.


    "Ma, you think too much. I''ll give that woman ten more guts, and she won''t dare to swallow the bride price alone. What''s more, song Qingcheng said that this house was bought by her partner, and that''s gift money. So, I don''t think people will give us any more money. " Song''s father continued to watch TV with his legs crossed."How much is this shabby house worth? I can tell you that they are billionaires. Do you know what a billionaire is Old lady song is so angry that she is going to be abandoned.


    "The billions are also money in people''s pockets, which has nothing to do with us." If they don''t give them 100 million yuan, it''s a waste of time to think about it.


    Old lady song angrily grabs the remote control to turn off the TV. Song''s father reaches out his hand to stop it, but he is a little late. Seeing the wonderful time, song''s father is a little crazy.


    But the old lady song still said solemnly, "I tell you, your daughter is now a member of their family. You have worked hard for more than 20 years. In that year, 100000 yuan was paid back to 2 million yuan. Besides, it''s not much to give them 20 million yuan."


    Song''s father felt that if this matter was not solved, he would never want to have a good day in his life, "so you mean And give them more money? "


    "It''s not to add, it''s to be aboveboard." Old lady song is right, "she said Song Qingcheng that the money for buying a house is a gift from them. We don''t know and we don''t see it, so this money can''t be regarded as a gift. Now their family has married our girl unconsciously. If we don''t want to give the bride price, we will bring song Qingcheng back to me."


    "What can we do with it? You can''t be a money manager. "


    "No I said, how can you fight with your mother? What''s in your head? Why can''t you tell the point of a sentence? " Old song was so anxious that he was sweating.

 Chapter 545

    The key point in her words is to take song Qingcheng as a threat, and the key point is to make betrothal gifts. He just understood song Qingcheng as the key point.


    My God, who can understand the painstakingness of this old woman!


    "All right, whatever you say, I''ll do it." Song''s father doesn''t dare to speak any more. Don''t make his mother angry.


    Old lady song was satisfied. "I tell you, we''ll go back to song Qingcheng and ask for betrothal gifts. If she doesn''t give it, we''ll go directly to her door. I don''t believe they can move away from such a big villa. If they can''t, we''ll just move to his house. Anyway, their house is so big that we can taste the taste of living in a big villa."


    "Yes, I will." Song Fu perfunctorily.


    Old lady song was full of joy, "it''s settled."


    At the thought of having a better life soon, Mrs. song felt that people were all light hearted.


    When song Qingcheng came out with the dishes, he saw that his grandmother and father were still muttering about what they were saying. It seemed very mysterious. And seeing her coming, grandma''s endless words stopped.


    That''s what she obviously didn''t want to hear.


    Song Qingcheng was used to their mother and son''s whispering, so he took it as if he didn''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Song''s mother, who is well dressed and well dressed, is quite different from her peacetime. She not only improves her temperament, but also looks much younger.


    From this we can see that the beauty of song''s mother when she was young was absolutely extraordinary.


    There was no one at home at this time, and song''s mother deliberately chose this point to go out. She told song Xiaomei and went out.


    However, how could she know that old lady song, who said she was going out to play cards, did not go at all, and was still staring at her all the time.


    So song''s mother left home, and the Empress Dowager walked out of the alley. I followed her for a long time to see which bus she was on.


    After that, Mrs. song quickly called her son, "son, song Qingcheng''s mother just sneaked away, and she was specially dressed up. I''ll tell you, she must have gone to meet her in laws. Come back quickly. We have to keep up


    The order of the old lady of song is the imperial edict for her father, and there is no possibility of not listening to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother is no stranger to the way of Ji''s family; however, when she arrives at the door of Ji''s family, the housekeeper is already waiting at the door. Seeing her, the housekeeper came up politely and said, "Hello, Mrs. song."


    "Housekeeper, you''d better call me sister song." Song''s mother''s approachable smile is just like the spring breeze blowing at the moment, pleasant and not stinging.


    "How can that be? You are now a guest, a distinguished guest. " The housekeeper said half jokingly.


    "I hope I don''t give you any trouble." What song''s mother refers to is nothing more than the fact that song''s father and old lady come to ask for compensation. It''s estimated that everyone in the family knows about it.


    "Hey, trouble is trouble, fun is fun." The housekeeper is very talkative.


    Song''s mother smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Here you are, madam." The Butler gestured her toward the West Tower.


    "Thank you. I''ll go by myself." In any case, it''s not true to say that you are not nervous. After all, it''s more than 20 years. What''s it like to say something that you have been buried in your heart for more than 20 years and never intend to say it.


    It is relief, relief and comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    In a period of depression, the whole person lost a circle, once full of black hair, now half white, once proud, hanging the vicissitudes of fine lines on her face.


    The stepmother is also nervous. Her hands are intertwined and her palms are covered with sweat. Different from Song''s mother, Ji Mu wants to know the truth, but she is afraid to know it. However, she must know it.


    This is a very tangled psychology.


    When a dark shadow appeared at the door, the breath of the stepmother stopped for a while, and her hands trembled uncontrollably.


    I don''t know why, when I see song''s mother, I can''t help thinking about the man I loved. The man who owes all his life.


    Song''s mother stood at the door, and she saw that she was different from the person she had seen not long ago.


    A person, a woman, the biggest pain is now the stepmother.


    She came in, the stepmother is still sitting there, indifferent, only light mouth, "sit."


    Song''s mother sat down.


    In fact, song''s mother thought that she would face the second elder of the Ji family, but she didn''t see the second elder.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng came to the florist early this morning, because the florist will be very busy today. A big company will go public tomorrow and order hundreds of flower baskets from her.


    And the other side''s demand is particularly high, not only to look good basket, the most important thing is to ensure fresh flowers, bright, of course, people do not need money.In order to ensure the bright flowers, song Qingcheng only asked the workers to prepare one day in advance. You know, usually this order a large number of flower baskets, are three days in advance to start preparing.


    In fact, the flowers are also very fresh, because they will sprinkle water from time to time to keep the flowers bright.


    It''s just that the businessman is picky and demanding, so he has to work overtime and hire a lot of workers temporarily.


    After a busy morning, I finally got a clue. The workers are quick and quick. We agreed to give them a 5 yuan Commission for each basket, and everyone worked very hard.


    But song Qingcheng didn''t feel very comfortable all morning. He always felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    "Qingcheng, are you ok?" Xin Yue see she always cover chest, then don''t trust of come over to ask.


    After all, she has a history of asthma. Don''t have it.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "nothing, just feel a little stuffy."


    Xin Yue looks at the room. It''s spring, the most comfortable season. The air conditioner doesn''t need to be turned on, so the door of the shop is open. Bursts of spring breeze blowing in, make people feel particularly comfortable.


    However, she felt bored


    "Why don''t I take you to the hospital?" Said Xin Yue.


    "No, I''ll sit down and have a rest and have a drink of water." Going to the hospital, that''s a big fuss.


    "Then you can have a rest by yourself. If you have anything, please call me. I''ll be right next to you." Xin Yue told her.


    "I see. Go and get busy."


    Xin Yue nodded and went to work.


    Song Qingcheng drinks some water and leans on the sofa to have a rest. But just then, the phone in my pocket rang.


    She took it out to have a look. It was Ji Zhengting. She answered, "why do you call me at this time?"


    "What? Mrs. Ji seems very busy? "

 Chapter 546

    "You know, there''s a big task in the store today. It may take a whole day." When I had dinner with him yesterday, I told him that I would be very busy these two days.


    "Isn''t that very suitable for Mrs. Ji''s workaholic appetite?" Ji Zhengting made fun of her.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m just working for others." This sentence was meant for him.


    Ever since she learned that Ji Zhengting had specially arranged the florist for her, she always wanted to ask him, but what could she do if she asked? He has done so much for himself, but he can do nothing for him.


    So, asking will only make you more embarrassed.


    "Yes, we are all working for others."


    Song Qingcheng said, "you are a big boss. You work for yourself."


    "It''s working for consumers and those in need."


    "Well Cough... "


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " When he spoke again, his tone was a little nervous and worried.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. I always feel chest tightness and can''t breathe today." If once or twice, she would not tell him that he was worried, but it happened several times, and she was a little afraid.


    "I''ve come to take you to the hospital." He walked on and on, and she heard everything there.


    "You''re just like Xin Yue, you''re going to take me to the hospital. I''m not a three-year-old. I know the weight. "


    "Sure?" He is still not at ease.


    "Sure."


    "Tell me at once if you have anything."


    "I see, Mr. Ji."


    "I''ll do it first."


    "I have to go too."


    After the call, song Qingcheng felt better and continued to work.


    "Your boss''s love is coming again?" As soon as she got up to do something, Xinyue came to talk to her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her and said nothing.


    "You are both stable now, and you are going to graduate soon. Do you plan to have a baby any time?" Xin Yue asked her curiously.


    "What''s the plan? At most, let it be. " Song Qingcheng blushed.


    "That won''t do. You have to work hard." Xin Yue said it seriously, as if it was a big event.


    "How hard?" Can''t you squeeze a baby into your stomach?


    Xin Yue observed the two sides, then lowered her voice and said to her, "you calculate your ovulation period, and then dress up a little more charming. Your boss promises to beat you down like a wolf, and then..." At this point, Xinyue pick eyebrow, "you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. "Xinyue, I find that you have been seriously deteriorated recently. Tell me honestly, are you in love?"


    Xin Yue was stunned, and then she said, "what is falling in love? I''m going to get married like you. "


    And like her, it''s a contract.


    ¡°£¡¡± Song Qingcheng''s face was written in capital letters of amazement, "have you been a successful blind date?"


    Apart from the blind date, she has never heard of Xin Yue.


    "Blind date didn''t succeed, but it must have offended Yuelao." Otherwise, how can we not arrange a marriage for her now? Instead, we have arranged a wonderful flower in baijingting for her.


    "What''s going on? Last time I heard Ji Zhengting say that you and Bai Jingting may have a play. " Song Qingcheng said regretfully.


    "I have a play with him?" Xinyue''s voice soared several times, and the people next to her looked at it. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid everyone will doze off."


    Song Qingcheng almost burst out laughing.


    "It''s your fault that you still laugh!" Xin Yue complained.


    But song Qingcheng courteously flattered her, "tell me quickly, who are you going to marry?"


    "Bai Jingting."


    Song Qingcheng exclaimed, "it''s really True or false? "


    "Thanks to you." Had it not been for the sake of protecting song''s mother, she would not have said that Bai Jingting was his husband in front of so many reporters. Well, I''ve been recognized by the Bai family. I want to run away, but I can''t come back.


    Of course, song Qingcheng knew what Xinyue was complaining about. But she still laughed, "we are worthy of good friends, even the fate is the same."


    "I''m different from you. I don''t want to walk on the road of blind date again and again Just as it happens, Bai Jingting seems to have been badly hurt by me. So, in order to solve my own helpless situation, I''ll help him. Anyway, everyone has their own needs. "


    Xin Yue must highlight that this matter is all for her own consideration. As for Bai Jingting He was lucky.


    "What you are doing now reminds me of the time when Ji Zhengting and I started. However, we are not on the same good. Besides, I think Bai Jingting is also very polite and handsome. You might as well try it. " If the two of them can make it, it will be a real joy."Come on, if I like him, I''ll be a miracle." Xin Yue looks disgusted.


    "They are so gentle and handsome. How can they be wonderful?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t understand. Bai Jingting is so polite, so gentlemanly, so talented. He is a handsome man! If you were another woman, you would have broken your scalp.


    "Do you remember once when I said I met a wonderful customer?"


    "I remember. You didn''t sleep well for several days." Of course she remembers it.


    "Do you know who that customer''s wonderful request is for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it for Bai Jingting? " Song Qingcheng half guess half doubt.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± i see!


    No wonder Xin Yue doesn''t call Bai Jingting. You know, the design of that time tormented Xinyue, and finally stayed up all night to get things done.


    This incident became a shadow in her heart, which was hard to forget. As a result, the person who was presented was Bai Jingting


    This is mostly a narrow road.


    When song Qingcheng thought about it, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    She thought, shouldn''t it be Ji Zhengting who asked about her body again?


    Of course, after the mobile phone is taken out, the word "Dad" is displayed on the screen.


    It''s strange. How did father remember to call her today?


    Thinking, the phone has been answered, "Dad."


    "Qingcheng, where are you?" It was old lady song who spoke in a very good tone.


    Song Qingcheng some flattered, for a long time, just reaction, "I''m at work."


    "Eh? To work? " Old lady song didn''t believe it.


    "The florist is busy today. I have to be in the florist all day. What''s the matter?" I don''t think I''ll call myself if I''m ok? And it''s still such a good attitude.


    For the first time in history!


    "No Are you really not with your mother? " Asked the old lady in a tone of doubt.

 Chapter 547

    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "where''s my mother?"


    "I dressed up and went out in the morning, maybe I''m going to visit relatives. "


    Song''s words are obviously unrealistic. Where can they have relatives if they have such three outlooks?


    "Oh, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first." Song Qingcheng was anxious to know where his mother had gone and wanted to hang up.


    "Then you''re busy. Hang up."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t wait to talk, the phone has been hung up. Song Qingcheng is thoughtful.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter?" Xin Yue saw her in a daze and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make a phone call." Song Qingcheng is going out to call his mother, but after two steps, he gives up.


    Grandma said that her mother was dressed up to go out, and did not say where to go This is definitely not my mother''s usual way of doing things.


    Is


    Mother went to Ji''s alone?


    "Xinyue, take care of the store. I have something to do. Go back." After that, she put down her mobile phone, took off her work clothes and coat, and took her coat from the sofa in a hurry.


    "Are you all right, in such a hurry?" Xin Yue asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back."


    "Back to Ji''s house?" Xin Yue casually asked one more question.


    "Well." When song Qingcheng answered, he had already changed his clothes.


    "Then be careful yourself."


    "Good."


    Song Qingcheng hurried downstairs with her bag. The mobile phone lying on the desk, but forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s mother completely told the truth of the twenty years later to the second mother. After hearing the truth, the stepmother sat there motionless for a long time.


    Both of them were silent. In the quiet air, a sadness was fermenting.


    The stepmother thought that when she learned the truth, she cried bitterly, but she didn''t. Tears seem to be dry, a drop can not flow out.


    The restless heart in my chest didn''t jump so fast, but calmed down. It''s like time is so static, everything doesn''t need to face.


    But


    This stillness did not last long.


    "Xiaoqin, no matter how many mistakes I make, I always ask for your forgiveness, but there is one thing I hope you can promise me." Since the face of reality, but the heart is not clear than song''s words.


    The stepmother is still silent.


    Song''s mother continued: "the feelings between Qingcheng and Zhengting, you must have seen more than me and understood more than me. I hope you can help me hide the secret of Qingcheng''s life, and don''t let her suffer unnecessary harm. "


    This is the main purpose of her coming today. However, this sentence makes the stepmother suddenly excited.


    The stepmother suddenly stood up and walked towards song''s mother step by step. Her eyes were scarlet. "What about my daughter? Why did you tell her the truth, why Why? "


    At the end of the day, Ji Mu''s mood is out of control. She pinches her shoulders and shakes her.


    Song''s mother shook her head helplessly, "I didn''t, it''s really not what I said..."


    The stepmother didn''t listen to it, but with hatred for it, she gritted her teeth and said, "twenty one years ago, you were good at advocating that your child should be my child. Twenty one years later, you took her away from me in this cruel way. Liang Xiaoyu, why are you so cruel? Why are you so cruel to me?"


    The whole body of the excited stepmother was shaking.


    "Xiaoqin, you are calm." Song''s mother stood up and supported her with great grief. "At the beginning, I just wanted to get rid of Nange''s only wish. He didn''t have the heart to see you suffer for the loss of your child, so he had to replace your child with my child. Over the years, I''ve been more miserable than living. But I don''t regret it, because that''s the last thing I can do for Nange, and that''s the last thing he can do for you. "


    Thinking of the man who was desperate for himself, the tears of the stepmother suddenly rolled down again, and said: "but have you ever thought about how much pain your selfish behavior caused me? Why do you hide me for so many years, why do you appear in my life? Why is Lingling your child? If it wasn''t for you, our family would be happy. It''s all about you, you and song Qingcheng... "


    Song''s mother shook her head and her eyes were red. "No Please don''t blame the city. You can hate me and blame me, even if you beat me. But please don''t blame my downfall. She is a miserable child. She was abandoned at birth, and I didn''t let her have a good day. I beg you, please don''t let her know about it. I beg you, Xiaoqin. "


    Having said that, song''s mother weeped to kneel down.


    "Ma..."


    All of a sudden, a voice came, which shocked song''s mother and Ji''s mother. Especially song mu, she is too familiar with this voice.I realized that even if she died, she would never forget.


    The rigid and trembling body slowly turns around, and song Qingcheng just stands at the door. The light outside is very dazzling. She can''t see her face clearly. She can only see a pair of red eyes, and the hidden sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    Song''s mother looked at her in amazement. Her face was even whiter than before It''s a beautiful city... "


    Although I don''t know when she came, her appearance gave song''s mother a bad, very bad premonition.


    Did she hear what she said just now


    "Ma..." Song Qingcheng stepped forward and came step by step. His eyes, which seemed calm but hidden in the stormy waves, were staring at his mother. Approaching, she is still calm mouth, "you just said Ji Ling is your child?"


    "Qing Cheng..." Song''s mother looks at her daughter painfully, and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Who am I? Who am I? "


    It took a long time to say "who am I?". When he spoke again, song Qingcheng''s voice trembled uncontrollably. There was a layer of mist under his eyes. Under the mist, there was pain and despair.


    "Qing Cheng..." Mother song shed tears of grief.


    Song Qingcheng stares at his mother obstinately, and tries not to let the tears in her eyes come out. Seeing her mother''s pain, she is also in pain. But she can''t accept this cruel fact, and she doesn''t want to believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting has been worried about song Qingcheng''s physical condition. He takes time to call her again.


    However, when the phone was connected, it was not her voice.


    "Mr. Ji, I''m Xinyue, Qingcheng. She just left in a hurry and left her mobile phone in the store." It''s Xin Yue who answers the phone.


    Ji Zhengting frowned slightly, "where has she gone?"


    "It''s like going home; it should be something. I answered the phone and left in a hurry."


    "I see. Thank you."


    "Well, she''s back to your house." On the phone, Xin Yue added.


    "Good." Ji Zhengting hung up in a hurry. Without thinking much, he took his coat from the chair and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 548

    Old lady song and her father find Ji''s family directly. Because Ji''s mother and song''s mother were talking, they told them not to let anyone disturb them. But song''s mother and father refused to leave. After waiting for a while, they were bumped into by Ji''s wife and father.


    Since the two families are related to each other, there is no reason why they can''t see each other. So the old lady took them to the main building to greet them.


    When the servant served the tea, the old lady and father of song sat in a typical way. That''s the look. Since I came in, I''ve been looking around the room.


    Last time when I was in the West building over there, I thought that the villa was a little too big, and the decoration was more noble and gorgeous. Now when I come to the main building, it is bigger and better than the West building.


    Moreover, the building has three floors. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, it is more magnificent than the imperial palace. It is worthy of being a rich family.


    Looking at the house, Mrs. Ji and the old man knew that they had never seen such a good house. And what they wear is too much for the table.


    Old lady song''s plain cloth clothes and shoes are not enough. But song Qingcheng''s father, at least, came to her daughter''s son-in-law''s house for the first time. He just casually wore a pair of slippers with two holes in his pants.


    The old lady will finally understand the feeling that the stepmother didn''t care much about song Qingcheng''s family. If it were her, she would not like it.


    But this kind of words, now can only silently pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    "For a moment, my family should be back soon. Our two elders are not in good health, so we won''t be with you any more. Just be your own family The old lady said politely.


    Then he pulled the old man''s coat and stood up, intending to get out first.


    "Well, don''t go either. It''s the first time we''ve met in laws. It''s too much to talk about, and we don''t have to wait until the children come back." Song said.


    When the old lady heard the words, she looked at the old man and had to sit back again. "Since old lady Song said so, we''re welcome. If there''s anything wrong, let''s just say it."


    They come here without saying hello. The children don''t know. They must have something to do.


    "After that, I''ll tell my family what it is." Old lady song was not polite at all. She picked up the tea on the table. Before she drank it, she smelled a good smell. She sniffed it and said to herself, "what kind of tea is it, so fragrant?"


    After that, she took a big SIP; but the next moment, with a "poof --" sound, all the tea she drank came out.


    The old lady and the old man were sitting opposite each other. Although they were a little far away from each other, old lady song''s actions were exaggerated and the tea splashed on her body.


    Even the old man was a little depressed. He quickly took out some paper towels to wipe the old lady. The servant next to him was speechless to old lady song, so he quickly came to clean the table.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Song''s father handed the paper to his mother.


    "The tea smells delicious. Why is it so bitter?" Old lady song complains while wiping her mouth. Then, when he recovered, he said with a smile, "Oh, I''m sorry, we country people can''t get used to these special things."


    "Your bitter tea in the countryside is very good. It has put down my old man''s high blood pressure." The old lady said with a smile.


    This is a deliberate refutation of old lady song. She said that her countrymen were not used to these teas. She only meant that they were picky from rich people, so the old lady said that they were used to rural things.


    It must be proved that although they are rich, they are not picky and show off.


    "There are so many things in the mountains. If pigs don''t eat and dogs don''t smell, there will be as many as they want." Old lady Song said enthusiastically.


    I didn''t expect that song Qingcheng would have something to do with him. He even knew how to use those bargains to make the old man happy. Well, there''s a lot of bitter tea at home. Bring them a sack next time.


    The complacent old lady song didn''t notice what she said. The old man and the old lady''s faces changed.


    To say "pigs don''t eat and dogs don''t smell" is not to turn around and scold the old man?


    "Come on, do you have anything to say when you come here today?" The old man should be more direct and serious when he speaks.


    Old lady song saw that the old man was not easy to be provoked, that is to say, she was a little more disciplined. "We''re here today. It''s really something. But don''t be unhappy when you say that. We are all laymen, and we speak more directly. "


    "If you have anything to do, just be direct. It''s tiring to beat around the bush." The old lady answered.


    What''s more, when you turn the corner, it''s hard to swear. It''s not straightforward.


    "I think so, too." Old lady Song said, "well, my family has been married to you for so long, but my family This I haven''t seen a dime of betrothal gifts. Do you think it''s inappropriate? "Old lady song swore that she had never been so euphemistic. No way, they have money! If you want to get more money from others, you have to be humble.


    The old lady and the old man just looked at each other. It seemed that she did not expect that the eldest grandson had not even given the bride price to others. If it was true, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    The old lady said softly, "this matter is not handled properly by our family. We will teach him a lesson later. As for the betrothal gifts, we also promise to send them to you one by one. If you give us the number, we can prepare for it. Or we can prepare for it by ourselves. "


    "How embarrassed is that?" Old lady Song said that, in fact, she was already happy. She didn''t know where to go.


    However, the old lady''s words immediately made the smile on the old lady''s face close, "it seems that the present betrothal gifts have risen to 680000 according to the custom. In this way, because our family is not in time to deliver the betrothal gifts, our family will give more. When the time comes, we will prepare 88000. It''s nice and auspicious. What do you think?"


    The smile on the old lady''s face suddenly froze, and she looked at her father beside her, who was also stunned. How about starting at least one million?


    Why do people think they have given more than 888 thousand?


    Old lady song plays the role of red face today, while her father plays the role of white face. It''s song''s father''s turn to make his stand. But song forgot his glorious mission.

 Chapter 549

    Old lady song had to kick him under the table with her feet. Her father bared his teeth and looked at his mother. Then he received a hint from old lady song, and he understood.


    The old lady and the old man sat opposite and looked at them with a wink. They couldn''t bear to see it. The main reason is that they didn''t come at the right time today. They had to come when they were in a bad mood.


    "If you don''t have any complaints, it''s settled." The old lady spoke again.


    "Of course there is discontent." Song''s father would stand up and talk, but he was still very dissatisfied. "My daughter has been cheated by your family for a year and a half, and now we know that she is married. If we want to give her a few hundred thousand, we will send her away. There is no way! In addition, the betrothal gifts are also given according to the family circumstances of each family. If your family has a lot of money, it will at least start with a million. In this way, the betrothal gifts will be 8.888 million, and the rest will be exempted. "


    He seems to be very generous.


    "Yes, we have been raising Qingcheng for more than 20 years, which is also a waste of a lot of effort to cultivate such an excellent Qingcheng. You have to think about our painstaking efforts in these years, don''t you?" Old lady song quickly joined in.


    "You''re not here to be kidding, are you?" Old lady song thought their words were extremely ridiculous, so she laughed out, "I''ve heard for the first time that the gift money is given according to the other party''s family conditions when I''m so old. But to tell you the truth, our family''s conditions are really good, but how much is our family''s intention to you. You should be clear that you are marrying children, not selling them."


    The old lady''s tone is also very hard.


    Old lady song couldn''t keep up her red face. She stood up and put on her disgusting high spirits. "Ah, I don''t like to hear that. As you say, if your grandson doesn''t want to give me this gift, we can only accept bad luck, can''t we? I can tell you that old lady song is not a bully. You go to all corners of the country to inquire. Who dares not to bow his head when he hears the three words of old lady song


    Old lady song pinched her waist with both hands. Although she was a little old, she was still arrogant.


    "You Are you here to make trouble out of nothing? " The old lady also stood up and finally saw what a rascal was.


    "We''re here to collect the debt." Old lady song is upright and vigorous.


    The old lady gasped, "no Who owes you? Can you make sense? "


    "Why don''t we reason?" Old lady song asked back, "if we were really unreasonable, we would have exposed you long ago. It''s a good thing that I didn''t give betrothal gifts. Are the rich like you? "


    "You You don''t make sense. "


    "What if I''m unreasonable? I think that''s for people, too


    The two old ladies are better than each other.


    After all, old lady song has been a tyrant all her life. However, old lady Ji''s family got into trouble with old lady song just because she was impatient. In terms of her verbal skills, she can''t compare with old lady song''s poison.


    Is not angry heart, Qingcheng looked at so sensible obedient children, how can there be such unreasonable family?


    ¡­¡­


    When the housekeeper saw that the situation here was not good, and his husband was late to get home, he couldn''t care so much about it, so he went to tell his wife and young wife.


    On the other side of the West building, as soon as I entered the door, I felt heavy depression and suffocating sadness.


    Seeing someone come in, song''s mother didn''t open her face and wiped her eyes. Song Qingcheng''s eyes were red and dull.


    On the other side, the stepmother sat still.


    In the room, there was a constant silence.


    "Madam, madam There''s something wrong with the main building. Please go and have a look. " When the housekeeper said it, he was still in a bit of a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter?" The stepmother asked. Calm for a while, the mood of the stepmother is a little better.


    "Yes..." The housekeeper subconsciously looked at Song Qingcheng and song''s mother. "It''s the little wife''s father and grandmother who came to the house."


    Song Qingcheng suddenly looked back and looked at the housekeeper in consternation. Then, without saying anything, he rushed out.


    Song''s mother knew she was not good, so she quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng all the way toward the main building, just at the door, Ji Zhengting also seems to rush to. Two people hit a mask, four eyes up, all slightly Zheng for a while.


    Ji Zhengting frowned. Looking at her red eyes, let his heart beat pain for a while, there is a kind of bad premonition.


    When song Qingcheng saw him, the pain and grievance from the bottom of his heart rushed to his heart. How he wanted to rush up and hold him and cry.


    But


    There was a loud crackle in the main building, which made them all look at it in horror, and then rush to it.


    When I got to the door, I heard a quarrel coming from inside. The first is the aggressive voice of the old lady song.


    "I tell you, eight hundred eighty-eight thousand betrothal gifts can''t be less than a cent. If it''s less than one point, I''ll sue you for abducting girls, cheating on sex and being naughty. I don''t want to give betrothal gifts. ""You This is blackmail. " The old lady''s voice trembled.


    "I''ll blackmail you. What? You have the ability to sue us in prison! I''m going to tell you about it and let everyone comment on it and see who''s right. "


    Outside, Ji Zhengting looks so ugly that he wants to enter the room. However, song Qingcheng held him. He looked at her puzzled.


    Song Qingcheng just lowered his eyelids and stood expressionless.


    Then, Mrs. Ji''s voice came again, "what''s the difference between you and selling children?"


    "Then you think we''ll sell song Qingcheng to you. Anyway, we only need the money for the betrothal gifts, and then she''ll come back to your family."


    "You are willing to sell, but we are not willing to buy now! You think our family can''t get a wife, don''t you? "


    "Oh, I don''t want to admit that I''ve ruined our yellow flower daughter. I tell you, there''s no door!"


    Ji Zhengting''s big hand turned around and held her hand in the palm of his hand. Then he stepped in.


    "Zheng Ting, you are back." As soon as he walked in, the old lady came to him feebly, "you drive them away quickly. I don''t know these unreasonable people."


    The old lady looks really exhausted.


    "Oh, here we are." Seeing that Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng, including song''s mother, were all here, the old lady felt that it was just right, "since everyone is here, let''s make it clear. It''s not easy for us to get along with each other when we meet in the future."


    Speaking of this, the old lady of song pulled song Qingcheng over. "Song Qingcheng, you are here today. Tell me for yourself. You married someone without saying a word. What''s the betrothal gift

 Chapter 550

    Song Qingcheng just as nothing to hear into the same, calm mouth, "you all go back."


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want to give a penny back to others? " After hearing this, Mrs. song was angry and wanted to jump up.


    Song Qingcheng coolly looked at old lady song, "it''s my own business to post it upside down. From now on, it has nothing to do with you."


    She is no longer song Qingcheng, no longer a member of their family, she is an abandoned orphan, a redundant person.


    "What are you saying? Together with us, a handful of excrement and a handful of urine have pulled you up. Is that how you repay us? Do you have any conscience? " Old lady Song said angrily and pushed her; she didn''t use much strength, just wanted to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Song Qingcheng just stood there, his eyes turned red again; he looked at his mother and his father heavily; no matter how much he complained about his father, at this moment, all the resentment turned into gratitude.


    She can never repay them for their kindness in raising themselves. So, she was destined to owe them.


    "I will repay this kindness." In the end, she just spoke lightly.


    Yes, she will repay, even if not in this life, next life, next life, she will remember.


    "You repay, how do you repay? I''m married now, and I haven''t even got a dime as a bride''s gift. What do you want in return? " In fact, it''s the best way to repay Mrs. song.


    "Are you going or not?" Song Qingcheng asked weakly.


    But no one wants to go. She nodded gently, throat tight, "OK, I''ll go."


    She turned and left.


    That wipe thin back, lonely and desolate.


    Ji Zhengting looks like a sharp needle in his eyes. From the bottom of his eyes, he has been deeply inserted into his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting came to the hotel. As he thought, he found song Qingcheng here.


    The door opened, the room was dark; only the window of the desolate moonlight shine in; the figure curled up on the sofa was more desolate.


    He stepped in, raised his hand on the wall, touched the lamp holder, and turned on the lamp.


    Glare of light, so that the people in the sofa moved, you can see her eyes closed, twisting eyebrows, very uncomfortable.


    Ji Zhengting dimmed the light appropriately. In fact, he doesn''t like to be too bright either. Too bright will let her sorrow and pain too clearly present in front of his eyes, he does not want to see so clearly, he is afraid that he can not bear.


    Song Qingcheng just looked at him and lowered his eyelids. Her eyes were red and swollen, and it was hard to lift them.


    He came over, sat down beside her and held her in his arms. Song Qingcheng didn''t refuse, so he let him hold him.


    In the air, there are heartache, sadness, weeping and helplessness


    Before I knew it, it was dawn.


    Two people always lean together on the sofa, no words, only silent heartache.


    Outside, a ray of morning sun shines in, especially dazzling.


    Song Qingcheng buries his face in his arms. Ji Zhengting looks at her deeply, grabs the remote control on the table and draws the curtain.


    Overnight, she became haggard and silent. Such her, let him distressed, also let him uneasy.


    "Qing Cheng..." He tried to call her.


    She is speechless.


    "Shall we go to bed?" He worried that if she kept on like this, she would not be able to bear it.


    Song Qingcheng is still silent.


    He picked her up directly, went into the bedroom, put her gently on the bed, and lay beside her, not letting her leave his arms for a second.


    After a while, she seemed to be asleep. Ji Zhengting looked down at her, raised his hand and gently pulled the hair on her cheek behind his ears, revealing a haggard face, which made him feel a stabbing pain in his chest.


    He has been trying to avoid her being hurt, but the hurt is always invisible and has been quietly close to her.


    She is so fragile, so sensitive, why let her bear so much?


    Why did he make her black and blue in the end even though he wanted to protect her and take care of her?


    He would hate that he could not bear all the pain for her. He also complained about his inability to protect her.


    Carrying the heart of self blame, holding her arm and subconsciously tight.


    I don''t know how long later, his phone suddenly rang.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was less than eight o''clock. Who would have called so early?


    Of course, this call must be important.


    Looking at the sleeping child in his arms, he tried to gently pull his arm out and withdraw from her. But she seemed very uneasy and sensitive. With a little movement of him, she felt it and held him more tightly.


    It''s tension, it''s dependence, it''s fear.After all, he would not let her alone, and finally, he held her in his arms. However, the call still made him uneasy.


    After another two or three minutes, he looked at the baby in his arms. She seemed to be asleep and breathing evenly, but her eyebrows were frowning gently all the time, which was still carrying her sadness and pain.


    Just then, the landline at the head of the bed rang. He was worried about waking up the sleeping child. When the phone rang, he reached for it.


    "Who?" He spoke in a low voice.


    On the phone, I didn''t know what to say. Ji Zhengting''s face was ugly, and he subconsciously looked at the people in his arms. "I know. I''ll stop it immediately. It can''t be more than two hours. Let Zhou Shaojing spend his whole life in prison. "


    At the end of the conversation, he slammed the phone. His face was gloomy as if the temperature in the air had cooled down. In turn, when looking at the child in his arms, his eyes were completely different from that of just now.


    He watched for a long time, then gave her a deep kiss on the forehead, and then he got out of bed.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as he left, song Qingcheng woke up.


    Ji Zhengting''s body was slightly shocked. He turned back and bent down to talk to her. "There is an important meeting in the company today that I want to preside over. I''ll go and come back after I''m busy."


    He gave her another kiss on the forehead, and after retreating, he said, "sleep here. I''ll let the housekeeper pick you up later. No matter what happens, I''m still here."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, obedient and closed his eyes.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she was asleep again, so he left at ease.


    But the moment the door closed, song Qingcheng opened her eyes again.


    Just Ji Zhengting''s rush to leave made her more sure that his leaving was not just a job.


    She sat up from the bed, picked up the landline at the head of the bed, dialed a number and went out.

 Chapter 551

    "Hello, Qingcheng, are you ok?" When the phone is picked up, Xin Yue''s worried voice comes.


    "I''m fine. Xin Yue, did I forget my phone in the store yesterday? Would you please send it for me? "


    "So you''re ok?"


    "I''ll wait for you in the presidential suite of XX hotel." Song Qingcheng didn''t say much, but felt that something must have happened.


    "Well, I''ll come first."


    ¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, the door was knocked.


    Song Qingcheng hurried to open the door, but when she held the door handle in her hand, she kept an extra heart. She first looked at who it was from the cat''s eye and determined that it was Xin Yue before opening the door.


    "Xin Yue, how can it be so fast?" She backed away and let Xin Yue in.


    Xinyue first looked at her, then subconsciously looked back outside, and then came in, then closed the door and hung the insurance.


    "What''s the matter, someone''s after you?" Yixinyue''s behavior just now seems to mean hiding.


    "Qingcheng, tell me, what''s the matter with your family? How did this happen? " Xin Yue pulls her and asks anxiously.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes darkened, "this kind of thing, for a while and a half will also be unclear."


    "But how could it be exposed by the media?"


    "What was exposed?" Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised.


    "That is It''s Auntie who works as a servant in Ji''s family, then the relationship between your two families, and Oh, see for yourself Xin Yue couldn''t go on and handed her the phone directly.


    Song Qingcheng answers the phone and opens it. What hit the eye was a striking line: "reveal the mysterious background and life experience of the president''s wife."


    The following content, she hardly need to read, also know those topics.


    But why does the media know so clearly all of a sudden?


    She only knew about her life yesterday


    Is she alone in the dark about this?


    Yes, it must be!


    Because Ji Zhengting didn''t hear the conversation between his mother and his stepmother yesterday, that is to say, he didn''t hear anything about her life experience; but he was calm in the end, as if he had known about it for a long time.


    So it''s not a secret, it''s just a secret for her.


    Thinking of this, she put away the phone and left.


    "Qingcheng, where are you going?" Xin Yue holds her.


    "I''ll go out for a minute."


    Xinyue quickly pulled her back, "no, now there are paparazzi everywhere downstairs, you will be stopped by them when you go down."


    "Paparazzi?" Song Qingcheng was shocked, "how can there be paparazzi?"


    "You don''t think about Ji Zhengting. No one pays attention to his actions? Don''t mention where he lives. People have already watched him in the bathroom. "


    "Are you sure it''s for us?" This is a high-end hotel. It''s a common thing for celebrities to stay in. Is Xin Yue wrong?


    "Can anyone be more noticed than you? I can tell you, just when I drove over, there was no place to park, so I walked around the hotel and saw a group of people waiting at several passageways. I think they are probably paparazzi. "


    Song Qingcheng thinks that what Xin Yue said is also reasonable. Ji Zhengting''s influence is not comparable to that of those famous stars and celebrities. Moreover, as soon as their family''s private affairs were exposed this morning, paparazzi appeared. I''m afraid it''s for them.


    "Where did you park?" After a while, song Qingcheng asked her.


    "It''s in an alley at the back gate." Xin Yue was so pathetic that she finally found an alley to stop.


    "You drive over and see which passage is convenient for you to go out. Wait for me there and I''ll be right down."


    "Is that all right?" Xin Yue is still a little worried. Those paparazzi are not vegetarian.


    "If you can''t, you have to, or you can''t be seen dead here?" Maybe those paparazzi will block the door directly, which will be more troublesome.


    "Well, wait here for my call. Here you are Xin yuesai gave her a hat and coat, and then left the room in a hurry.


    Song Qingcheng put on Xin Yue''s coat and then put on her hat. Originally, I was worried that wearing a hat would attract people''s attention, but later I found that the hat and coat are the same, so it won''t attract too much attention.


    Soon, Xin Yue''s call came. Said to get her to the basement. She left the room in a hurry and took the elevator to the basement.


    Because the VIP card is used in the presidential suite, and the elevator also enjoys VIP service, you can directly reach the floor you want to go. So song Qingcheng came to the basement smoothly.


    She was also very careful. After getting off the elevator, she looked around and didn''t see anyone. Then she went out. Xin Yuexu saw her and drove the car directly.


    Song Qingcheng quickly opened the door and sat in. When they drove out, a lot of people who looked like paparazzi kept following, as if they were not sure if it was her.But fortunately, they left the hotel smoothly.


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to find Ji Zhengting, but in this case, she gave up and finally chose to go back to Ji''s home.


    On the way, she called the housekeeper, who told them to go through the north gate. Xinyue will drive the car directly to the north gate, and directly to the door, watching her get off safely, Xinyue can leave at ease.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the florist was so busy today, she would have asked about it.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came in, there was no one at home, even the servants could not see one, which was very strange.


    "Young lady." The housekeeper came in from the outside.


    "Housekeeper, what about the family?" She asked.


    "Oh, my wife may miss the first lady, so she moved to the West Building for two days."


    "I..." "Family" two words in the mouth, and swallow back, "they are gone?"


    The housekeeper laughs, "isn''t this noisy outside? To be safe, just leave your family for two days


    It''s nice to say that. In fact, song Qingcheng knew very well that it must have been yesterday that they were not satisfied. They simply stayed here.


    "Thank you." Song Qingcheng just wants to turn a blind eye now.


    "You are welcome. My husband has just called to ask you to have a good rest at home. He will come back after finishing his work


    "Yes, thank you."


    Song Qingcheng turns to go upstairs.


    Back in the room, clearly is familiar with can no longer be familiar with the place, she felt inexplicably good strange.


    That kind of strangeness made her feel very depressed, which made her almost out of breath.


    Back and forth in my mind are those bad, vulgar words in the network.

 Chapter 552

    "When an abandoned baby wants to be a powerful family, he just doesn''t know the height of the world."


    "The Grand President of Tang Tang Ji married an abandoned baby! It''s the most wonderful material of the year for the family members of the best who have been abandoned to ask for betrothal gifts. "


    "It''s impossible for president Ji to accept an abandoned baby as his wife!"


    "President Ji''s vision is definitely not that bad. Kick the abandoned baby, kick it, kick it... "


    She closed her eyes and clearly felt the pain of a heart even the viscera. That kind of pain, not torture, is tired Tired Tired


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting came home, seven o''clock, not too late.


    Knowing she was upstairs, he went straight to his room.


    Push open the door, the room is not bright light, orange warm light down, shining on the sofa. She was looking out of the window. She didn''t see her face, only her tiredness.


    That kind of tiredness comes from the bottom of my heart


    It''s like a string that''s tight at the bottom of my heart for a long time, always walking on the edge of cracking, or, in fact, it has cracked.


    Xu is to hear the movement, her eyes cast over, on his eyes.


    Ji Zhengting''s chest suddenly tightened, and his eyes contracted slightly. He was stabbed by her indifference.


    He would rather she was crying, or drunk, or crazy vent


    However, she was unusually calm.


    Calm let his heart panic, let him uneasy, let him wander


    She got up and came over. Ji Zhengting just stood and looked at her without moving. Song Qingcheng also looked at him.


    They seem so close, so close, so within reach. However, it is clear that it is so far away


    That kind of distance, not distance, is estrangement.


    "You know that for a long time?" Finally, song Qingcheng took the lead.


    It seems to be a question, but it is more affirmative.


    Ji Zhengting drooped his eyelids. Finally, he was silent.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were red, his lips moved several times, "why don''t you tell me? Why do you cheat me like a fool? "


    The voice choked with these words.


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "I''m sorry..."


    If he knew that was the case, he would rather tell her.


    Song Qingcheng can no longer control, shed tears of grief. Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows closed tightly, and his eyes were full of regret. He went up and supported her shoulders, but song Qingcheng pushed him away.


    She put away her tears and wiped them on her face. After she forced herself to calm down, she said, "Ji Zhengting, we..."


    At this point, her trembling voice, difficult can not go on, tears in the eyes, but bite the lip, don''t let it fall.


    After a long time, she found her own voice, "let''s divorce!"


    The last three words are helpless, helpless, firm and resolute in their trembling voice.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and he felt that his heart was suddenly torn. That intense pain, more than any time to pain. He has no sense of pain, no thinking, and even I''m losing my breath.


    Without waiting for him to recover, song Qingcheng stepped forward, stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Cold lips close together, no matter how rolling, rubbing, can not find a trace of temperature.


    In the air, there is only sadness and sadness.


    Such a difficult kiss I do not know how long, did not wait for any of his response, song Qingcheng lost retreat. Two people, four eyes on, her eyes sad fragile, flashing tears.


    Ji Zhengting''s breath is slightly heavy and his eyes are deep. Raise your hand, thumb in the cold face, gently rub. Strength can even be regarded as gentle, but the fundus carries heavy pain.


    Song Qingcheng had a sour nose, and at the moment when his tears fell, he once again kissed his lips.


    This time, she kisses eagerly, like trying to arouse his interest, like drowning in the water, looking for life-saving straw. But, that kind of craziness, and let Ji Zhengting can feel the despair.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart pain and anger crisscross fusion, forced to clasp her hands, deepened, aggravated the kiss.


    Each other''s lips, lingering entangled together. It''s like the end of the world and the end of life. Clearly embracing each other, but feel the people in my arms step by step away from themselves, more and more far, more and more far


    Two people are deeply attached. It seems that they are willing to burn such unforgettable feelings into each other''s soul. It seems that as long as they are like this, they will not be separated


    The wind outside the window is very cold tonight.


    Indoor, two people are closely intertwined with each other, the temperature is rising higher and higher, high enough to burn a fire.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    They spent the whole night with each other. From eight o''clock the night before to nearly ten hours the next morning, they couldn''t remember how many times they had been lingering.I just remember that every fierce collision and in-depth demand is like shaking the soul and going deep into the bone marrow. It''s like two people''s last indulgence on the edge of each other


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up, he didn''t know what time it was. But the eyes are astringent and painful.


    One night''s indulgence, in exchange for the pain of the whole body. However, compared with the pain in the heart, the pain in the body seems to be less unbearable.


    The position around, has been empty, even a little temperature are scattered.


    She looked at the empty position with red eyes.


    How passionate and crazy was the lingering last night, how sad and heartless is the moment.


    She supported herself out of bed. As soon as she landed, she almost slipped down. She needed to support the edge of the bed to stand firm. As soon as Yu Guang skims, there is a document on the bedside table to attract her attention.


    He reached for it and saw the big words at the top of it


    A few words, stinging the fundus of the eye.


    A few light pieces of paper are as heavy as a kilo in hand. His hands trembled uncontrollably. Gradually, the eyes covered with a layer of water mist, blurred the words.


    When the bedside table was ready for the pen, she held out her shaking hand to take it. Tears fell on the paper one by one, but it was not difficult to faint and dye every writing on it. Those dense handwriting is still clear and eye-catching.


    Isn''t that what you want?


    Now it''s done, why cry?


    Why heartache?


    Why not give up


    Just sign it and you''re free.


    No longer need to bear so many cold eyes, discrimination, forbearance, abuse


    No more There''s no need to embarrass him!


    She closed her eyes, put the tears in her eyes, held the pen, and signed her name.


    This moment


    She''s free!


    This moment


    She heard a broken voice in her chest.

 Chapter 553

    Song Qingcheng picked up some simple things and went downstairs.


    The housekeeper was just downstairs and saw her come down. A little startled.


    This night, I don''t know what happened between my husband and my wife? In the morning, the husband came out of the room alone with a haggard face, while the wife came out of the room with a haggard face.


    Besides, I have something in my hand


    "Young lady, are you going out?" The housekeeper went up and asked.


    Song Qingcheng nodded. She went to the door to change her shoes. Before she left, she turned back and asked the housekeeper, "housekeeper, is my family still in the West building?"


    "Yes, I just had breakfast." The housekeeper returned.


    Song Qingcheng nodded slightly and then went out.


    The housekeeper was a little worried, so he went out to have a look. After all, the young lady''s face was really ugly. In just two days, she lost a lap.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want to talk about other things, but he left like this, which was irresponsible. After all, it''s because of myself.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the sharp and aggressive voice of old lady song. She was disgusted with the sound.


    For the first time, I felt disgusted. She went straight in.


    Inside, old lady song is yelling at his mother, and his father is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if I heard the special voice of old lady song, my stepmother and the second elder of the Ji family also came in through the door of the room.


    It''s just that song Qingcheng came in with a mask. Song Qingcheng just gave them a light look, and then went directly to the old lady song.


    Old lady song also saw her coming at this meeting. Her arrogance just now has been restrained. Looking at Song Qingcheng coming towards him without expression, and approaching step by step, old lady song retreated, a little timid, "you What do you want? "


    "Go back. We''re divorced." Song Qingcheng''s tone is so calm that it can''t be calmer any more, even the eye color doesn''t fluctuate. She put the divorce agreement on the tea table and left here.


    All the people standing there were shocked.


    When people come back, they see the divorce agreement on the table


    Some people are sad.


    Some people were shocked.


    Some people are sorry.


    Some people are not willing to.


    Unfortunately, no matter with what kind of mood, doomed to save a desperate heart!


    ¡­¡­


    The roof of the main building, on the roof.


    A depressed figure was standing there. It was the bright sun that enveloped him. However, all he sent out was loneliness and melancholy.


    Sad eyes cast on the distance, watching the road to leave the back;


    her loneliness, with him!


    Her sorrow is with him!


    He''s not so sad, he''s not so miserable, he''s just A little reluctant


    Since he was discharged from hospital, Lu Qing''s words are always in his mind.


    "Your condition needs two years of observation..."


    "If the blood clot does not disperse, it is likely to move or even become larger. At that time, it may compress the nerves, it may compress the blood vessels..."


    "The worst case is mental problems. In severe cases, coma and death are common."


    He is not afraid of death, nor cowardly dare to face, just do not want in her most beautiful years, to bring her, or leave the deepest pain.


    Choose to let go, in order to have better


    ¡­¡­


    Before Song Qingcheng left, she came to the florist for the last time to do the handover work with Xin Yue.


    She knew that the florist was Ji Zhengting, so it was the same for everyone.


    "Qingcheng, do you really want to go?" Xin Yue holds her hand, reluctant to part with her.


    "I''m going abroad for further study. You should be happy for me." Song Qingcheng''s face with a faint mature smile, as if everything has nothing to do with her, now, only a new song Qingcheng.


    "But When can I see you when you leave? " Xin Yue sighs.


    When


    It was also an unknown to song Qingcheng. She was stunned, "maybe soon, maybe It depends on whether you miss me or not. "


    "I will certainly come to see you. So when you settle down, be sure to tell me your address and contact information. " This sentence, Xin Yue has told countless times.


    "Yes." Song Qingcheng promised her. Xin Yue is her only friend. She won''t lose it.


    "And you''re there alone. Take good care of yourself." This sentence says, Xin Yue''s eye ground exudes a layer of hazy mist.


    "You too." Song Qingcheng''s eyes became red.


    Xinyue sniffed and took back the moist layer of fundus. She didn''t want to make the atmosphere too sad. "By the way, what about your diploma?"


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes crossed a trace of sadness, "this matter, he should be able to help me deal with it. At that time, if you have mine, you can take it for me and send it to me. If not... " She pauses and smiles. "It doesn''t matter!""How can it not matter? That''s what you''ve been through for so many years. " Xin Yue is worried for her.


    She has worked hard for so many years, and she knows how important the diploma is to her.


    But song Qingcheng didn''t want to say more. She just raised her wrist and looked at the time. "It''s almost time. It''s time for me to go."


    Then she stood up.


    I don''t know why, the last sentence came out, and my heart pricked inexplicably.


    "I''ll drive you." Xin Yue also stood up.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Yue has only one idea all the way, that is, she can''t let Qing Cheng go like this. No matter what happens between her and Ji Zhengting, she will fight for the last chance for Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng looks out of the window. She never thought that she would leave the city one day in the future.


    However, really want to leave, really want to find another piece of sky, she found that she would be sad!


    When we get to the airport, time is not tight.


    Xinyue made an excuse to buy her some food on the plane. Although song Qingcheng said she didn''t need it, she still slipped away.


    Leaving song Qingcheng''s sight, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Bai Jingting, what''s the matter with you? Have you contacted Ji Da''s boss? " After the phone was picked up, Xin Yue began to speak anxiously.


    "I''ve already passed on all your words, and I''ve passed them on three times. What do you want from me?" On the phone, Bai Jingting''s helpless voice came.


    "What do you mean? Ji Zhengting is not your friend, is he? They are about to break up now. Do you have any conscience? " Xin Yue thinks that Bai Jingting should find someone to tie Ji Zhengting over now, and it should be on the road, otherwise it''s too late.

 Chapter 554

    "How does it matter if I have a conscience when people break up? I''m not the third of them. " You can tell that white is innocent.


    Xin Yue pressed down her anger and said, "as a friend, you have to work hard to help them recover, don''t you?"


    "I think you''d better not worry about it. The emperor is not in a hurry. What''s your little Eunuch in a hurry?"


    "Who are you calling eunuchs?" Xinyue''s voice soared ten times.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just using a metaphor. " I can''t hear that.


    "You mean, just leave them alone?" Xin Yue is not reconciled.


    "Or you can do it yourself. I''m very busy now." There were several cases waiting for him to deal with, but he was pimping all morning.


    Yes!


    "Bai Jingting, I''ll break up with you!" Xin Yue yells at the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinyue dejected back, song Qingcheng is ready to call her, because time is almost up, she has to go to the security.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xinyue? Robbed? " Song Qingcheng sees her dejected appearance, then asks a way.


    "Oh, No." Xin Yue came back.


    "What about the things you bought?" Song Qingcheng saw her empty handed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue looked at the empty hand and blinked, "yes, what did I buy?"


    Song Qingcheng was amused by her appearance, "forget it, anyway, I''m not hungry; you help me with my things, I have to go to the security check."


    "So fast?" Xin Yue looked at the time. It''s really time.


    "People are queuing up."


    "Don''t worry, wait five minutes." Xin Yue is able to delay for one minute. It''s one minute. Maybe there will be a miracle at the last minute!


    Song Qingcheng did not speak.


    Xin has been looking at the entrance of time in the past. It''s easy to see if you''re waiting for someone or looking for someone.


    Song Qingcheng knows that she just went to make a phone call instead of shopping.


    "Xin Yue, I may not be able to attend your wedding with Bai Jingting. I''ll buy you a gift from abroad. Just tell me what you like." Before parting, song Qingcheng said to her again.


    Xin Yue sighed, "what kind of wedding are we? It''s just perfunctory. "


    "Actually I don''t think you need to be in a hurry to hold a wedding; you can try to get along with each other first. If you really can''t get together, you''d better not fool yourself into getting married. In the end, I hurt my family and wasted my youth. "


    Xinyue knew how much she said this because of her experience, so she nodded to listen to her, "don''t worry about me, I know what I should do."


    "I''m not worried, I just hope you can cherish it." We should cherish it when we should, at least not because of separation.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Song Qingcheng looked back at the security gate, and there was no one, "I really want to leave."


    "I''ll get it for you." Xinyue grabs to help her with the suitcase. When I left, I looked back at the entrance. People who come and go, still can not see the familiar figure.


    Xin Yue sighed and sent her to security.


    Two people wave goodbye at the security gate; they both bear too much in their hearts, but in the end, they still wave goodbye with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof, a tall figure stood there. Looking up at the 45 degree sky. Blue sky, white clouds, sunshine, and A plane soaring into the sky


    There, carrying his deepest and most true love


    Clearly just separated, the chest of that missing has been in a circle began to ripple open.


    He said in his heart: child, wait for you to come back!


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing song Qingcheng off, Xinyue never leaves. Watching the plane take off, she is crying.


    The airport is a place with a large number of people. Standing on the road like this, she cried in spite of her image, which attracted many people''s eyes. The most embarrassing thing is not Xin Yue himself, but Bai Jingting beside her.


    People who don''t know think he''s bullying her.


    Bai Jingting wants to stick his innocence on his face. Silently and handed a paper towel out, by the way want to remind her, proper attention point image.


    It''s just a friend. Even if I can''t bear it, I won''t cry forever.


    Xin Yue took the paper towel he handed over and found that he was staring at him, so he was angry and said, "what are you looking at? What are you laughing at? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrister was stunned.


    Did he laugh?


    It''s a very serious expression!


    But in Xinyue big beauty think, now crying like this, he must be in the heart of her laugh a hundred times.


    "That Can you control your mood and let''s get down to business. " Bai Jingting couldn''t stay. He opened his mouth tactfully and carefully.You know, he''s been here with her for a long time.


    "About what? Now my only good friend flies away. What''s the point of staying here? I''m going back home, too. " Xin Yue said as she wiped away her tears.


    Back home?


    Bai Jingting, as if with a slap in the head, rushed to catch up with her and held her, "Hey, you''re not kidding, are you?"


    "Who''s kidding you? Are you funny? I''m kidding you Xinyue is in a bad mood now. She just wants to cry in a corner and let off steam.


    Bai Jingting was a little confused by her.


    What''s the connection between joking and funny?


    "I can understand that you are in a bad mood now, but I don''t want to take you back like this." Fortunately, Bai Jingting is patient, otherwise he can''t stand such a toss.


    "Why did I turn back? You show me the evidence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingting pursed his lips. From now on, he felt it necessary to prepare a recorder to record every sentence between them as evidence. "I''ve arranged to take you to meet my family tonight."


    "You''re such a day picker. Now my eyes are swollen like walnuts. You want me to make a fool of myself in front of your family, don''t you Xinyue all kinds of unreasonable, all kinds of vent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I know you''re going to cry like this today? " What''s more, I''ve already decided to meet my family tonight? He didn''t know that song Qingcheng would leave today.


    The white barrister of vichty Baba.


    "It''s not too late for you to know now." Anyway, she must not be in the mood to see his family today.


    Just when Bai Jingting was out of his way, the phone in Xin Yue''s pocket rang. And she, completely did not hear like, stride meteor in the crowd. It didn''t seem to have recovered from the sadness and was still sniffing.


    "Well, you call." Bai Jingting looked at her twice before he kindly reminded her.

 Chapter 555

    Xin Yue''s steps suddenly stopped, looked at him, and then looked into her bag. It''s really my own phone.


    Speechless!


    She didn''t feel like she was too sad, but she felt like she was stimulated.


    The phone came out. It was my mother.


    Seeing her mother''s call, she has two big heads.


    In her current mood, it must be a fight. She raised her eyes, fixed her eyes on Bai Jingting, and handed him the phone, "you answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingting glanced at the caller on the phone screen. He was shocked by the four words "mother, my Lord". He felt terrible. He was a little scared. "Are you sure?"


    "Cut the crap and say I went to class." Xin Yue is not very patient. It''s time to hang up.


    Bai Jingting is unwilling to answer the phone. If it''s not for the sake of coaxing her, he won''t do such a thing.


    He slowly picked up the phone, just stick to the ear, inside a woman''s voice came.


    "Yueyue, why did you take so long to answer the phone? Mom told you, mom sent someone to introduce you to the same city as you. I just told someone about your school. The man said that he was very close to you, so I''ll meet you at noon. I gave your number to someone else. He may call you later. You must be polite and be polite to others, you know? In addition, you should make good use of it. They are senior executives of big companies. If you do this, you won''t have to do anything in the future, even if you enjoy happiness at home. "


    Bai Jingting looks at Xin Yue sympathetically. Xin Yue was seen by him, and his heart was a bit bottomless.


    "Hello, Yueyue, do you hear mom?"


    "OK, I hear you." Bai Jingting answered and hung up the phone.


    "What did my mother say?" Xin Yue asked him.


    "My aunt has arranged a blind date for you. The other party is in the city. I will take the initiative to contact you later." Bai Jingting is honest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You promise, you go. " Xin Yue turned and left. No wonder Bai Jingting just looked at himself with that kind of eyes. He was laughing at her.


    Bai Jingting frowned and ran after him, "no Why are you so unreasonable? I answer the phone. You didn''t ask me to


    "I asked you to answer the phone, but I didn''t ask you to go on a blind date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men were facing each other on the road.


    Just then, the phone in Xinyue''s hand rang again. She raised the phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. If she guesses correctly, it should be the blind date.


    She held the phone tightly and glared at Bai Jingting. Bai Jingting said that she was innocent, but it was not the blind date he arranged for her.


    "This is Xinyue''s personal number. May I help you?" Xin Yue picked up the phone and said in a thin voice.


    Next to the white Jingting inexplicably shaking. I really can''t stand the sound.


    Xin Yue mercilessly gave him a kick. Then, I heard a man''s voice on the phone, "Hello, I''m your blind date. I''ll wait for you in the classic tea restaurant next to your school in half an hour. I hope you''ll be on time for the appointment. I am a person who pays more attention to the concept of time, so I will wait for you there one minute ahead of time. I hope you can show up one minute ahead of time, or 30 seconds ahead of time. "


    Xin Yue held back the feeling of bleeding, "I''m sorry, I''m just in class now. A class takes forty minutes. "


    "Can you still answer the phone in class? Oh, I forgot that your university is a third or ninth rate school, and the control is not so strict. OK, I''ll see you in 40 minutes. I''ll be off work in 40 minutes, so I don''t have to ask for leave. After all, I''m not sure if I can meet you. It''s a loss to delay my work. "


    Xin Yue gritted her teeth, "goodbye!"


    After the phone was hung up, Xin Yue couldn''t bear to swear to the phone, "are you sick or mentally ill? I went to a third or ninth rate school, and you went to a lower third rate school. Can you still meet me? I don''t care for your old accent. Maybe he''s bald, cross eyed, pockmarked, smelly, epilepsy, vitiligo, polio... "


    Bai Jingting was tongue tied.


    It''s not ordinary bad luck for anyone to provoke such a terrible woman. It seems that he suddenly saw his own tragic end.


    I couldn''t help shivering.


    "Well, you should control your mood properly. I''m afraid someone will send you to the mental hospital first." Bai Jingting pulled her sleeve and kindly reminded her.


    It''s like being looked at as a monster on the road with people coming and going It''s really not an ordinary embarrassment.


    Xin Yue turned to look at him, "Bai Jingting, let''s make a deal now. You help me to solve this blind man, and I''ll go home with you in the evening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t do anything against the law. " He made a very serious statement.


    "Just like you, you can''t do anything against the law. But don''t worry, I won''t force you to kill and set fire. You just need to help me get rid of the blind man, even if you pass. And, don''t forget, this blind date is what you promised¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingting knew that he couldn''t tell a unreasonable woman if he borrowed two more mouths, so he just shut up and saved some saliva to deal with the blind man.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, Bai Jingting appeared in the tea restaurant. On the other side, there is a pair of black framed glasses, a shiny 3 / 7 shape, and hair on the top of the head is a little scarce. Perhaps not pay attention to maintenance, canthus hanging visible brown spots, a clean and tidy work clothes, it seems that in a hurry did not come and change.


    Two men, an uncle and a prince, face to face, big eyes and small eyes.


    Bai Jingting really wants to invite the little devil to turn him into an invisible man, or turn the uncle opposite into an invisible one.


    He swore that he had never encountered such embarrassment in his life.


    A blind date with an uncle


    I can''t believe it''s the brilliant Bai Jingting who has done it all his life.


    I don''t know how long they''ve been fighting each other like this. Finally, the uncle on the opposite side said, "young man, although you''re delicate, beautiful and talented But my sexual orientation is normal. Don''t think that if you have some beauty, appearance or figure, you can tempt me to change my orientation. I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible. Besides, you are still young. I advise you to look back earlier on the way of gay. "


    Uncle has stood up and pressed on his shoulder. Finally, he shook his head and left in silence.


    White lawyer at the moment a handsome face, has been black with the bottom of the pot.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    a burst of exaggerated laughter came from the next seat. I saw that Cinda beauty had already laughed so much that she couldn''t control her rhythm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 556

    Three months later.


    The engagement day of Xin Yue and Bai Jingting.


    "Bai Jingting, how can I feel that I am still very much at a loss." Xin Yue put on half of her make-up and ran to ask Bai Jingting.


    Bai Jingting is changing his dress. He looks at her in the mirror and says, "what''s wrong?"


    "I think it''s too little for you to compensate me 20 million a year?" The more Xin Yue calculates, the more she feels like she is suffering losses, especially when he readily agrees.


    Always feel that there is a kind of weasel to chicken new year''s feeling.


    "Fifty million." That''s how white is.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any conspiracy? " Xin Yue''s little heart is beating hard. This guy has always been very overcast. Isn''t he planning to kill her?


    Bai Jingting''s happy eyes looked at her, but he took a deep look at her without making a sound.


    Conspiracy?


    The plot, of course, is to marry her home to be an accountant.


    "Almost. Zhengting, they''re here." Bai Jingting tied her tie and led her away.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "You can see people without painting. Anyway, they don''t come for you."


    Xin Yue thinks so.


    He is not afraid of humiliation. What can she be afraid of? Anyway, she was embarrassed by others, and people would make complaints about him.


    The most important thing is that since Qingcheng left, she hasn''t seen Ji''s boss for more than three months. This time, she must take some pictures for Qingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to the hall, there were still a lot of people.


    For Xin Yue, who doesn''t like excitement, it''s not suitable for such occasions. Moreover, she didn''t see Ji''s boss and Bai Jingting''s friends.


    Bai Jingting took her to say hello symbolically, and then slipped to the side hall. To this side, only to see his friends are gathered in the side hall.


    Besides the beautiful men of the Lu family, there are two friends of Bai Jingting, who seem to know each other. Then there was Ji Zhengting, who was smoking alone in front of the window.


    Xin Yue saw him at a glance.


    I haven''t seen him for three months. He seems to have lost weight. I don''t know why, he is still a noble attitude like a king, but in her eyes, he can''t say depression and loneliness.


    And He feels like he''s changed!


    As for where has changed, Xin Yue can''t tell.


    "Well, pay attention to your behavior." Seeing her coming in, Bai Jingting stares at Ji Zhengting all the time and reminds her.


    Anyway, he''s the hero today, OK?


    Her heroine does not look at him, but at another man, really good?


    Xin Yue returns to her senses. Just as she draws her eyes back, she finds that there will be more women around Ji Da boss


    What''s more, they seem to have a different relationship.


    "Well, who is that woman?" Xin Yue grabs Bai Jingting and stares at Ji Zhengting all the time.


    Bai Jingting followed her eyes and said, "can''t you see that? New girlfriend. "


    "Say it again." Xin Yue will draw her eyes back and stare at Bai Jingting.


    "When I didn''t say anything." Bai Jingting surrendered with both hands.


    But Xin Yue didn''t give up. You know, the reason why she decided to stay with Bai Jingting is that after his relationship with Ji Zhengting, she secretly inquired about Ji Zhengting''s situation, and then reported it to the United States.


    "What''s your relationship with Ji Zhengting?" Xin Yue pushes him into the corner and decides to ask clearly.


    If the relationship between Bai Jingting and Ji Zhengting is not so strong, doesn''t she step in the puddle?


    "I grew up in a school." Bai Jingting returned.


    "That''s what you grew up in?" This kind of relationship is definitely a very iron one.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you still wear crotch pants at school Shame or not!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue choked, "what about the relationship now?"


    "I''m the legal adviser to his company." Bai Jingting obediently replied, and then added, "permanent."


    Xin Yue nodded, this relationship, no doubt, "so, your relationship with Ji big boss is not generally good?"


    "It must be."


    Xin Yue''s small face was cold, "then you don''t know who the woman beside him is?"


    "I said, new." How does Bai Jingting feel covered.


    "Sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingting did not dare to say, "I''ll ask."


    "Come back!"


    Barrister Bai stopped immediately and did not dare to go out more.


    "What are you going to ask?" Xin Yue asked him.


    "Ask directly." How else can you ask?


    Xin Yue gives him a white eye. To ask directly is better than to ask herself.Do what you say!


    Xin Yue went straight to Ji Zhengting, and stood directly between Ji Zhengting and the woman.


    "President Ji, long time no see." Xin Yue takes the initiative to say hello to him and ignores the woman beside him.


    "Congratulations." Ji Zhengting nodded his congratulations.


    Xin Yue said with a straight smile, "thank you very much


    "Congratulations, Miss Xin. You are beautiful today." The neglected woman next to her offered to congratulate her.


    Xin Yue looked at her and looked at her from top to bottom. Dress so amorous feelings, a look to know is fox spirit. However, she was still smiling: "who are you, please?"


    "My name is Ying Xueer." When women introduce themselves, they don''t forget to take a look at Ji Zhengting. That''s obvious.


    Xin Yue looked at Ji Zhengting and asked her, "are you the girlfriend of the president?"


    Ying Xueer''s face turned red. She looked at Ji Zhengting and didn''t reply.


    Xin Yue looked at Ji Zhengting, and then said in a strange voice: "the chief executive is really lucky. I haven''t seen him for three days, so I changed my girlfriend again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on her face was stiff, and she couldn''t tell how ugly it was. She looks at Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting was calm and didn''t seem to want to explain. In fact, there''s no need to explain.


    "Oh, I remember wrong. My family has been gone for three months, not three days. " Xin Yue and skin smile meat don''t smile of explain a, then then then go away.


    That name, for Ji Zhengting, is undoubtedly poison. And it''s highly toxic.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Xin Yue and Bai Jingting went to toast and returned to the side hall. As soon as I got to my seat, I heard Lu brothers talking about Lu tingchuan.


    "By the way, why didn''t tingchuan come here today?" White Jingting busy dizzy, this will just remember Lu tingchuan did not arrive.


    Lu Youlin snorted coldly, "don''t mention it!"


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "What else can happen? I''ve been cheated by women. "


    "That nalanyu?"


    "Who else? Who else dares to break into Lu Shao''s territory? " The last sentence "can still be bitten" is more serious.


    On the table, anyone who knows something about it has a heavy complexion.

 Chapter 557

    "Has the woman been identified?" Lu Bai asked.


    "I heard that two years ago, when tingchuan was on a mission at sea, he wiped out a group of terrorists. One of them, a Chinese man, was nalanyu''s brother." Lu Xiao said.


    "Here comes my revenge?" Lu Youlin''s first reaction was revenge.


    Of course, he is not the only one who thinks so. However, Lu tingchuan''s affairs have always been relatively secretive. Only Lu''s own people know about them, so it''s not easy to talk about them too much.


    Although this topic is quite worrying, it soon ended.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement party didn''t end until 11 p.m. To be exact, all the guests were sent off at eleven o''clock.


    Bai Jingting drank a lot in the evening. Basically, dozens of tables were honored. Xin Yue toasted with him, but most of them were blocked by him.


    So much so that Bai Jingting finally hung up.


    Xin Yue managed to get him into the room. It''s tall, big and heavy. It can make the petite Xinyue tired.


    "I say you are asking for trouble. It''s just perfunctory, but you drink so much that it''s like real. You deserve to be drunk. " Xin Yue threw him on the bed, gasping and spitting.


    In fact, although she doesn''t drink much, she has a poor capacity. After a few drinks, she fainted. If Bai Jingting hadn''t arranged a rest meeting in the rest room and taken another antidote, she would have hung up long ago.


    But it''s going to be tough. I''m confused.


    "Drink water." The man in the bed whispered for water.


    "Uncle, aunts and grandmothers are dizzy, too." It''s torture to have to wait on him. But there was no way. After all, she hung up first. She pretended to hang up before she knew it.


    For his sake, serve him.


    Xin Yue went to get the water and got burned. Then I found a bag of tea from the tea box and poured it into the cup. Soon, the water was ready and she made the tea.


    "Barrister, the water is very hot. You can drink it later. Aunt, I''m going to take a bath and go to bed now. You can live and die on your own Xin Yue put the cup on the bedside table, yawned and walked out of the room.


    This is a suite for two.


    Faintly, she went into the bathroom to take a bath. If she hadn''t put on her make-up, smoked and sprayed champagne today, she would not have wanted to wash it. She just wanted to fall into bed and have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingting was lying on the bed. He didn''t feel anything except the whirl. However, this will have another feeling, that is urgent urination.


    He sat up in bed, dizzy, sitting there to ease for a long time, and then stood up in front of him. At the same time, he untied his pants and took them off. Then he went to the bathroom unsteadily.


    Xin Yue is lying in the bathtub and is about to fall asleep. All of a sudden, "bang!" She was startled to wake up with a loud noise. And then I saw a tall man come in, and what had been taken out


    Xin Yue''s eyes are full of fists, and her mouth almost screams. However, he was choked by the man''s surprise. The next moment, he only felt that his face was burning and his throat was purring.


    The clattering sound of water, like a hammer in her heart, hit her heart. The brain is completely out of control thinking about that thing


    Xinda beauty, you drink too much, don''t mess around.


    You are not that kind of sex girl, so, drunken sex is definitely not something you can do.


    We must be calm and calm.


    But why does Mao feel hotter and thirsty?


    It must be too hot. Well, the water temperature must be too high, so put some cold water to cool down.


    She turned on the tap and turned to the cold water.


    After Bai Jingting has solved the problem, he has hidden the big guy and is ready to leave. Suddenly, he hears the sound of water. He stops and turns around. In a daze, I saw a woman


    And a woman in the shower.


    Er


    Is he dreaming or sleepwalking.


    Why does this woman look so familiar?


    Xin Yue is still holding cold water towards her face. Suddenly, she feels a layer of dark shadow covering her face. Her breath is stagnant, and she cries in her heart.


    Cinda beauty, you were not such a stupid person before!


    For fear that people don''t know you are taking a bath, you turn on the tap to attract people''s attention?


    Wronged ~ ~


    people just want to cool off.


    Now what? What should I do?


    Cinda now has the heart to die.


    Lift your eyes and stare at them with the remaining light at the end of your eyes. A tall man is standing in front of him. It''s really like a giant. And it''s animal.


    Xin Yue quietly toward the water shrunk, only to show a head. Then he slowly moved his eyes and saw that the barrister didn''t wake up, especially his bleary eyes. How could he still be a little dull?He''s not sleepwalking, is he?


    "Hello, barrister?" Xinyue thinks he is not right, so she calls him.


    Because the barrister himself said he had the habit of sleepwalking. So Is it really sleepwalking?


    Call him also didn''t respond, Xin Yue bottom of the heart how much relaxed tone.


    "Are you sleepwalking, barrister?" Xin Yue is not at ease and asks him again.


    The barrister is obsessed with his wife. In addition, drunk, you can naturally change into sleepwalking.


    Xin Yue breathed, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It''s not only reassuring, but also a little smug.


    Hum!


    Small sample, drink to hang still can sleepwalk. How serious is your sleepwalking?


    Xin Yue reaches out to him with his hand stained with water. Anyway, he doesn''t know that he will be bullied.


    But it doesn''t seem to wake him up. If wake up, isn''t he to see light?


    However, you seem to have seen all the people.


    Mistakes, pure mistakes!


    But


    It would be embarrassing for him to stand still.


    Is she going to stay in the bathtub all night when he stands here?


    No, she''s going to sleep!


    Anyway, sleepwalkers don''t know anything and can''t see anything. Even if I saw it, I don''t remember anything tomorrow. Before he wakes up, she''ll run out first.


    With that in mind, she got up from the bathtub. Xu thought he didn''t know anything, maybe it was because she drank too much and had courage.


    Standing naked in front of a man, she was not embarrassed at all. Next, he even made an exaggerated move, came close to him, shook his head, vomited his tongue and made a face.


    Bai Jingting fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, a layer of burning heat floated on the fundus of his eyes. Can he understand that this lovely woman is seducing him?


    There is no doubt that he thinks so.

 Chapter 558

    And then


    Without warning, he grabbed the woman in front of him, and clasped her head with the other hand, kissing her cherry mouth.


    "Well..." Xin Yue''s eyes widened.


    What What happened?


    The brain is like being struck by thunder. It''s short circuited. Only know what things in the mouth, hit her hypoxia, hit her dizzy. I have no idea what happened.


    She didn''t wear anything. She really didn''t wear anything. So Someone doesn''t need to create opportunities at all. They can create opportunities as they want.


    "No, wait a minute..." Xin Yue finally broke away from his hegemony, "you Are you sleepwalking or not? "


    If so, she could forgive, and now she''s gone. Tomorrow will be as if nothing happened. But if not, it''s hard to say what''s going to happen next.


    She could bite, she could kill


    "My wife wishes I was sleepwalking." Xu is tormented by love and desire, and the man''s voice is hoarse, which sounds very good.


    It''s not good for Xinyue to scream. Isn''t he sleepwalking at all?


    It''s over!


    Xin Yue is crying to death in her heart. As a result, she has another round of strong kisses. After she took over her lips, she kept going down


    Xin Yue felt that her breath was completely lost, and her body was as soft as if it was not her own. She couldn''t find any strength at all. She was afraid of this feeling, but she could not escape. She struggled in love and tension. As soon as she slipped, she fell uncontrollably.


    "Ah


    She let out a cry of surprise. Bai Jingting wanted to hold her, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t keep it. He even fell with him. He quickly a spin body, originally Xinyue fell below, into he fell in the bathtub.


    Xin Yue bumps into a copper wall, and her head is full of gold.


    Bai Jingting fell heavily and let out a dull hum. Fortunately, it''s not the little woman on her body who fell below. Otherwise, she would not fall.


    Xin Yue returns to God and finds that she lies on the man vaguely, and the man under her still stares at her dangerously. There was only one word in her mind - escape!


    However


    When she left him, she was pressed down by a big hand. And Or press


    "Well..." Xin Yue takes a breath. At this moment, it''s not that her face has been scalded, but her whole body has been scalded, and her whole body is on fire.


    She had never met such a situation. It''s too sudden and unexpected for Xiaobai to kiss


    "Bai Jingting, this is drunken promiscuity. I''ll sue you." Xinyue was angry with him.


    Well, it''s also a warning!


    "Sex with your wife is not against the law. I''ll be here tonight with a drunken wife. "


    Finally


    The barrister, taking advantage of alcohol, sex and hair, turned over and knocked down Simpson. All kinds of tease, all kinds of pet


    Well, at the end of the day, someone has taken the initiative to ask


    The barrister was quite satisfied with his performance, and then all kinds of performances, all kinds of postures, all kinds of rhythms


    Usually looking at the gentle big warm man, the bed is actually a real big stuffy - Sao.


    "Bai Jingting, you dressed beast..."


    Ying ~ ~ ~


    Xinda beauty is eaten and wiped clean like this


    ¡­¡­


    In three months, Ji Ling has changed more than ten jobs. From breakfast shop to fast food shop, from western restaurant to Chinese restaurant, from supermarket to sales, from property to hotel, from barber shop to beauty shop


    She did almost all the jobs she could do in the town. Either she talked back to her boss and was dismissed, or she couldn''t stand the heavy work. The longest work she did was eight days, and the shortest was only two hours.


    A dozen jobs didn''t make 2000 yuan, which was not enough for her own living expenses.


    Depressed, she hasn''t come downstairs for two days.


    Gu Jia came back from work and heard that Ji Ling didn''t go downstairs to eat another day. He is struggling. Do you want to go up and see Ji Ling?


    Although the job is gone, how can the body afford to eat and drink all day long?


    "Jiajia, are you back?" Gu''s mother picked some cucumbers and vegetables from the yard, which happened to come in.


    "Mom, didn''t Lingling come down to dinner today?" Gu Jia asked her mother.


    Gu mother face a pull, not angry mouth, "home to know to ask an irrelevant person, how do you not know to ask your mother today have heatstroke ah?"


    Gu''s mother threw her fruits and vegetables on the table to express her dissatisfaction.


    "It''s just raining heavily outside. If you get heatstroke, it''s not normal." Gu Jia said wrongly.


    Since his mother came back last month, his situation has been in dire straits. Especially after Ji Ling lost her job again, her mother seems to have a thorn in her body, and she feels uncomfortable everywhere."I ask you, when will the rent be paid upstairs? It''s all for nothing. She didn''t pay for water and electricity. Now, don''t you even want to pay for the rent? "


    "Of course not. So Lingling hasn''t found a job yet. " Gu Jia explains for her sweetheart.


    "She''s still looking for a job?" Gu''s mother laughed twice. "I tell you, no one in this town dares to ask her to work. Just like her, she either talks back to her boss or quarrels with her colleagues. If she can''t do dirty work and heavy work, she is suitable to be a big lady at home. But the young lady is also determined by her life. If she doesn''t have a good life, she''d better not have those spring and Autumn Dreams and wake up! "


    "Mom, keep your voice down. I should hear you upstairs." Gu Jia took her mother to the house, worried that she would be heard by Ji Ling upstairs.


    People are in a bad mood when they are unemployed. What''s the difference between mother''s saying that and falling into the well?


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know how to do it myself, and I''m not going to be told? " Gu''s mother deliberately raised her voice.


    Upstairs.


    Ji Ling curled up in an ordinary one meter five bed. Leaning against the window, facing the cool air that has just rained out of the window to relieve the current muggy. Because she didn''t pay for water and electricity, she didn''t dare to turn on the air conditioner when it was not hot.


    The words of Gu''s mother came in from the window, like a knife cutting her.


    Think about yourself is really incompetent, just three months, actually changed so many jobs. Now, the most embarrassing thing is that she has become a celebrity in the town.


    Walking on the road, when people see her, they either point at her or wink at her. Anyway, they just don''t like to see her. When they see her, they directly take back the notice or tear it down.


    Seeing her is like seeing plague.


    The most hateful thing is that she also got a nickname - pirated miss.


    That is to say, although she is poor, she still pretends to be the same as Miss Qianjin.

 Chapter 559

    She got out of bed, took out some clothes from the wardrobe, put them in a handbag, and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Gu Jiazheng fawns on his mother, and then cuts cucumbers for her mother. When he heard someone coming down, his head went over.


    "Cough --" Gu''s mother sat there and coughed twice when she saw her son distracted.


    Gu Jia immediately looked back and continued to peel the cucumber.


    Ji Ling came down and looked at them. Without saying anything, she walked away.


    "Ah, Lingling, where are you going?" Gu Jia lost the cucumber and quickly caught up with Ji Ling.


    "It''s none of your business." Ji Ling was angry in her heart. She broke away from him and left.


    "Stop!" Gu''s mother will speak now. He got up from the stool and came over with a high posture. "How many months do you want to leave before you pay the rent? Do you think my house is a free Inn? "


    "Mom, don''t say that..."


    "Shut up Gu''s mother interrupted her son directly. He said to Ji Ling, "if you want to leave, you can pay the three months'' rent you owe, 1500 yuan."


    Ji Ling can''t even take out 150 yuan now. So fifteen is a lot of money for her. She certainly can''t bring it out.


    "Mom, you know Lingling doesn''t have so much money. Why bother her?" Gu Jia spoke timidly for Ji Ling.


    "Whose son are you?" Gu''s mother is furious.


    "Of course I am your son. Lingling is so young and beautiful. If I were her son, she would kick me. " Gu Jia, an honest and honest comrade, has a serious face and a little cute.


    Ji Ling almost laughed when she saw how stupid he was.


    "I don''t care. She didn''t pay the rent anyway. She just can''t go." Gu''s mother took a stool and sat at the door with a palm fan in her hand.


    It seems to be enjoying the cool and looking at Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling can''t go either. She''s too weak to stay.


    Gu Jia quietly pulled her in, "Lingling, you''d better not go. You see, my mother just picked fresh cucumber for you in the vegetable garden. It''s delicious. I''ll give you a little bit of attire to make sure that it is more effective than any mask. "


    Ji Ling took a look at him, but she had to go upstairs again.


    No money to pay rent, how can people let her go?


    So, if you want to leave here, you have to wait until you earn 1500 yuan. But She can''t even find a job now. Where can she get so much money?


    Just thinking about it, I think it''s a dark day.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ji Ling was too hot to breathe at home. I had to go downstairs to find out where to cool down. Unfortunately, as soon as I went downstairs, I met Gu Mu, who was watering the vegetable garden.


    On such a hot day, she really has nothing to do.


    "What are you doing down here? Do you want to sneak away again? " Seeing her coming down, Gu''s mother questioned her.


    When Ji Ling heard the speech, she turned around and went upstairs.


    Knowing that Gu''s mother was at home, she came down to find a way out. She was really crazy.


    "Stop!" Gu mother has always been overbearing tone, Ji Ling stood still, but did not turn back.


    Gu''s mother said, "it''s said that today''s high temperature is 40 degrees. If you faint from heatstroke upstairs, no one knows. However, you still owe me 1500 yuan for rent. If you miss anything, my money will be wasted. So turn on the air conditioner and don''t pit me. "


    Ji Ling felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Although it''s a hot day, I don''t think the temperature is very annoying.


    She didn''t have much contact with Gu''s mother, but she knew something from Gu Jia.


    To sum up in one sentence: knife mouth, bean curd heart.


    Ji Ling goes back upstairs and turns on the air conditioner. Finally, I can breathe comfortably.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard someone come up. The news is not so big.


    She woke up from bed. I found something to block my body.


    Without waiting for her to go out to see who it was, Gu Jia appeared at the door breathlessly.


    "You What are you doing? Being hunted down? " Ji Ling saw that he was out of breath. She was sweating again. What should have happened?


    "Ling Lingling, you Come with me as soon as possible... " Gu Jiachuan couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone come to me? " Ji Ling''s nervous face turned white. Quickly climbed into bed, opened the window and looked downstairs.


    But there was no one downstairs. At this point, it''s high temperature, and there are few people on the road.


    A heart, a little down.


    "No, you change your clothes and I''ll take you to work." Gu Jia said to her excitedly.


    "To work?" Ji Ling is more unclear, "what class are you in?"


    No one in this town dares to use her any more."Our hotel has just resigned a cleaning elder sister, who is going through the resignation procedures. I came back to call you as soon as I heard. I''m going to leave my post without permission. You should hurry up and follow me. You can''t delay too long, or you will be found dead. "


    Ji Ling was confused by him, "no What does it matter to me that you have a big sister there? "


    "You''re going to apply!" Why else would he come back and take her? Watching the fun?


    "You want me to clean the room?" Ji Ling''s instinctive reaction is not to accept. However, the words out, and regret. Now is not the time for her to choose a job. What qualifications does she still have?


    "I''m not asking you to clean the room. I''m asking you to grab this place first. I''ll help you clean it then. You should hurry. If you have anything to do, you''ll be robbed later. " Gu Jia looks worried.


    During this time, Gu Jia didn''t help her worry about her work. She even helped her introduce her to her friends to go to work. As a result, she was so good that she had a quarrel with her colleagues one day, and then she had no face to go again. The relationship between Gu Jia and her friends is very awkward.


    In the supermarket of one of his relatives, she also went for a few days. Her legs were swollen like sticks, and she couldn''t stay any longer. Finally, Gu Jia was scolded by her mother.


    Now he helps himself to find a job, and he still works with him. She''s really worried that if she can''t do it well, Gu Jia will be in trouble.


    "I''m not going!" On second thoughts, Ji Ling decided not to go.


    "Why?" Gu Jia looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Ji Ling didn''t speak.


    Gu Jia knew that the job had wronged her, but there was no better way at the moment. He wanted to support her like this, but she was so stubborn that she refused to accept his help, so she had to help her find a job first.


    "Lingling, I know it''s a little hard for you to clean the room. But don''t worry. When I earn another two years, I''ll open a small hotel by myself. Then I''ll be the boss and you''ll be the boss''s wife. I promise you that I won''t let you do anything. "

 Chapter 560

    Gu Jia said sincerely and sincerely. I don''t know if there is something wrong with what I said.


    "Who''s going to be your boss?" Ji Ling snorted, her face turned red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jia looks confused. Did he ask her to be his own boss?


    "Get out!" Ji Ling drives people.


    "No Will you follow me or not Gu Jia is about to kneel down for her.


    "If you don''t go out, how can I change my clothes and go with you like this?" Ji Ling is not angry with him.


    "Oh, I''m going out. I''m going out." Gu Jia didn''t seem to slow down. He was silly.


    Ji Ling looks at him like that, a person in the room giggles.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the hotel in a hurry, they met manager Zhang, who was in charge. Gu Jia told manager Zhang what he meant.


    "Gu Jia, are you kidding me?" After hearing that he was going to bring Ji Ling to work, manager Zhang was stunned for a long time before he came back to ask him.


    Gu Jia laughed foolishly, "manager Zhang, you see I don''t look like that kind of Joker, do you?"


    "Gu Jia, if it''s something else, I promise I won''t say a word, but in this case I''m really embarrassed. " Manager Zhang is really in a dilemma.


    A person who everyone dares not accept, isn''t she taking it down to make trouble for herself?


    Gu Jiashan said with a smile, "manager Zhang, Sister Zhang, you see, I''ve been working for so many years. This time, I''ll sell my face. I promise, I promise she will do well this time. "


    "What can I do if she catches fish for three days and basks in the net for two days?" Manager Zhang is young and very nice. Gu Jia and other old employees usually call her sister Zhang.


    That''s why Sister Zhang said so much to him. If someone else introduced Ji Ling, she would have dismissed him with a word.


    "You punish me and deduct my salary." Gu Jiaxin swore.


    Ji Ling saw that he was low spirited with a woman. She looked at him and said, "Gu Jia, you don''t have to say any more. I''ll quit."


    Then she left.


    "Ah, Lingling, Lingling, don''t go. I''m still discussing it. You go there to cool off. I promise you''ll get it done." Gu Jia quickly grabbed her and took her to the sofa in the hall to sit down. She did not forget to comfort her, "don''t worry, I will come soon."


    Manager Zhang has already come over, embracing Gu Jia with both hands and smiling face, and said, "Gu Jia, people don''t care for you at all. Why do you insist on such thankless things? What''s more, you give me a problem. "


    This is obviously meant for Ji Ling. Ji Ling pressed her hand on her leg and clenched it tightly.


    Fearing that she would be impulsive, Gu Jiasheng put his hand on her shoulder, comforting her and worrying that she would stand up and go. Then I have to talk to manager Zhang, "manager Zhang, in fact, you don''t know that the reason why my family Lingling didn''t do so much work is not her reason at all. The main reason is me."


    Ji Ling gave him a big white eye. When did she become his Lingling?


    "Oh? What''s the matter with you again? " Manager Zhang is very curious.


    Gu Jia glanced at Ji Ling on the sofa. Her tongue came out and licked her lips. She seemed nervous and embarrassed. "Well, you may not know that Lingling is my girlfriend now."


    His whole body trembled at the words. Can detect a bad look in shooting themselves. He subconsciously moved away two steps, don''t Jiling jump up to kick his feet, that''s not good-looking.


    Manager Zhang looked at their faces and felt very funny, "Gu Jia, if she is your girlfriend, I can''t accept it. What if you two just fall in love and don''t care what my guests do? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Gu Jia waved his hand and said, "I''m not the kind of guy who doesn''t have music. What''s more, can an unreliable person give up his girlfriend''s exposure to the sun and wind outside and find her in front of his eyes? "


    What Gu Jia said seems to be true.


    Ji Ling stares at him with hatred. The little fool usually looks silly, but when he talks about panic, he is not red and out of breath. Sure enough, you can''t judge by appearance.


    "I think you''re worried about people taking away your beautiful girlfriend?" Manager Zhang made fun of him.


    Gu Jia scratched the back of his head with embarrassment, "that''s also true. My family Lingling looks so good. When I walk on the road, the man on the road will surely fall to the ground. "


    "Why did you pour one more?" Shouldn''t it be that you''re obsessed?


    "Knocked unconscious by the pole." Looking back at the beautiful woman, I was so absorbed that I hit the pole.


    Manager Zhang was amused by him, "you seem to be quite good at it. Have you ever done it?"


    "No No, absolutely not. " Gu Jia immediately denied it. Even if I did, I can''t admit it in front of Lingling.


    "Well, stay and try it out for two days." Manager Zhang dropped his words and left.Gu Jia''s mouth was as open as a small egg. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ji Ling is also an accident, did not expect that this does not look good to talk to the woman, even left himself. If you look at Gu Jia again, you are really stupid again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Ji Ling worked very hard these two days and studied hard. She also worked overtime to learn how to clean the room with her elder sister.


    After two days of hard work, I was finally hired.


    After work in the evening, Ji Ling and Gu Jia are very happy. Ji Ling invited Gu Jia to have a barbecue with her only 100 yuan. She didn''t dare to order too much. She was worried that the money was not enough, so she was embarrassed.


    Gu Jia suggested a beer, so each of them asked for a can of beer. Gu Jia drinks iced, but doesn''t let her drink cold. She says it''s bad for the girl''s health.


    Ji Ling listened to him. However, as soon as she had a good meal, Gu Jia urged her to go back.


    She said that she had to go to work tomorrow morning, worried that she was tired.


    In desperation, Ji Ling had to listen to him again.


    When checking out, Ji Ling was confused.


    After ordering so much, it''s only 50 yuan. So, she''s worried about the lack of money. Is she thinking too much?


    Sure enough, things in the town are much cheaper than those in the city.


    Gu Feng will meet two friends he knows and say hello. Ji Ling asked her boss to bake some food.


    Just now Gu Feng said that his mother also likes to eat barbecue, anyway, this will not run out of money, just bake a little more to take back. In fact, she didn''t have enough.


    It may be that I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, or I''m really tired these two days. I have a very good appetite and want to eat meat.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jia said hello and came back.


    "Wait a minute. It''ll be ready soon."


    Ji Ling said, the boss has packed barbecue to her. Gu Jia saw that she bought no less than what they had just eaten, and said, "are you not full?"

 Chapter 561

    Ji Ling gave him a white eye and left with her things.


    Gu Jia flat mouth, followed up. Just wonder in the heart, just was robbed by oneself to eat, so she didn''t have enough?


    Gu Jia, Gu Jia, you''ve eaten everything, and you still say that people are not full Thank you for saying it.


    At the door, Ji Ling gave him what she was holding.


    "What for? I''m full. " Gu Jia didn''t answer.


    "For your mother." Ji Ling gave him food and went upstairs.


    Gu Jia didn''t know what it was. She stood at the door.


    "Son, why are you standing at the door like a fool?" When Gu''s mother heard the door open, she knew that her son must have come back from work. With the door open, Gu''s mother came and saw Gu Jia standing.


    Gu Jia came back and said, "Oh, I''m back."


    Gu''s mother found something wrong with her son. She asked him why he was standing at the door, but he answered that he had come back. However, Gu''s mother soon smelled a good smell and sniffed, "what''s the smell, so fragrant?"


    "Oh, Ma, this is the barbecue Lingling bought for you." Gu Jia hands the barbecue to her mother.


    Gu''s mother was stunned. Looking at the fragrant barbecue in front of him, he looked at his son suspiciously, "the barbecue she bought for me?"


    "I told her last time that you love barbecue, so she took me to barbecue after work today. Just in time, we also ate a little


    "It can''t be your money. She''ll lend it to Buddha, will she?" After all, Ji Ling and the poor jingle ring, can they afford to buy her food?


    "Of course not." Gu Jia denied, "Lingling has been officially employed. She will start to work tomorrow. Tonight is to celebrate."


    "Really hired?" Gu''s mother still looks like she can''t believe it.


    "With me, there''s nothing that can''t be done." Gu Jia patted her chest.


    "Go on, don''t brag."


    "I''ll take a bath first. Take your time. There''s beer in the fridge


    "Son of a bitch, you two have done a good job." Looking at the barbecue in her hand, Gu''s mother was in full bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon this day, Gu Jiafei was going to take Ji Ling home for lunch, saying that her family had delicious food today. Ji Ling had no choice but to agree.


    But on the way back, Ji Ling kept complaining about him, "why do you have to come back for dinner? The hotel''s ready-made food is not for nothing. And don''t take this meal with me. "


    In fact, she did not want to go home to eat, when the time comes, Gu''s mother will have to nag a lot.


    "Don''t worry, no one will charge you for food."


    Two people say to talk, already arrived at the door of the house. Ji Ling gets off and Gu Jia stops the car.


    "The son is back." Gu''s mother stood at the door to greet her son.


    Ji Ling walked in dry. I smell a good smell when I enter the door, and I feel that my appetite comes all at once.


    "Mom, what delicious food did you make today, so fragrant?" Gu Jia came in and obviously smelled it.


    "Mom can''t make anything delicious. Here, someone''s relatives have sent us delicious food again. " When Gu''s mother spoke, she drew the food on the table with her chin, and then glanced at Ji Ling.


    No wonder I thought it was so familiar just now! It turned out that it was song''s mother who sent the small steamed buns and braised pork.


    During this period of time, song''s mother almost every three to five will send small steamed buns and braised meat, that is to Gu Jia mother and son to music. Because they have never eaten such delicious braised pork and steamed buns.


    "Wow, there''s braised pork again today!" Gu Jia was already drooling greedily; he grabbed a piece from the plate and put it into his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, wash your hands." Gu''s mother hit Gu Jia with chopsticks.


    Go to laoshijia and wash your hands. Ji Ling looked at the small steamed buns and braised pork on the table. Her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she also went to wash her hands silently.


    During the meal, Ji Ling only focused on two light dishes on the table, one was cold cucumber, the other was scrambled eggs with tomatoes; she didn''t even look at the braised pork and steamed buns.


    Gu Jia couldn''t help looking at Ji Ling when she picked up a piece of meat and a small bag. Finally, the meat on the chopsticks was put into her mouth.


    "Jiling, if you say you don''t like to eat these, then if you learn the skills of your relatives and we make braised pork and steamed buns at home, we''ll make more money." Gu''s mother pondered while eating.


    Such a good taste, if put in the town to sell, then the business is absolutely good to explosion.


    Ji Ling, as if she didn''t hear anything, picked up the rice in the bowl.


    No one spoke, and Gu didn''t feel embarrassed. She continued, "I''m not kidding. You see, you two are in this class now. You are as tired as a dog all day. You only make a little money in a month. When is the end? You''re not going to work all your life at a young age, are you"Mom, don''t be so ugly. What is tired like a dog? We call it fun. " Gu Jia winked at her mother and motioned her to stop talking. It''s not easy to persuade Ji Ling to do this job. Don''t give her mother three or two sentences and make trouble again.


    "I''m still enjoying it. I think you have no way to go. But if you think about it, it''s different for you to learn your own craft and do business. To be honest, are you good at braised meat


    "Delicious Gu Jia couldn''t make himself tell a lie and nodded to tell the truth.


    "Is this small cage classic?" Gu''s mother holds a small bag in front of her son.


    "Classic, taste more classic." Gu Jia said, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Ji Ling can''t turn a blind eye. Because the table is very small, the small ones are close to each other.


    "So if we learn how to do this, I can guarantee that we will be popular in all the townships in a month without any boasting."


    "I think so, too." Gu Jia thought it over and over again and nodded in agreement.


    "You just think it''s useless. You have to learn."


    "No Where do I go to school? "


    Nonsense, it must be looking for the woman around you.


    Gu''s mother''s eyes have turned to Ji Ling, who has been eating.


    "I''m ready." Ji Ling knew that the next sign would be aimed at her, so she stood up first and left the table.


    Gu Jia looked at her mother and shrugged, saying that she was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling''s fifth day at work. Because it rained two days ago, the hotel business was not very good. Ji Ling cleaned two or three rooms every day. Although we have to work overtime to finish it, we have finished it.


    Gu Jia is in charge of the front desk. His work is relatively easy. Ji Ling is not in charge of two areas at all.


    However, in the afternoon, when he was not busy, he would make excuses for diarrhea and drinking water. In the front desk, basically only one of his colleagues can be seen.

 Chapter 562

    Of course, he didn''t dare to walk around when he was busy.


    There are more guests checking out in the afternoon. After Gu Jia was busy downstairs, he learned from her elder sister which floor Ji Ling was on, and then rushed upstairs.


    Ji Ling worked for a few days, and she was basically proficient. Although it''s not as fast as others, it''s good to finish it in front of you.


    Only occasionally tired not when, can''t help but think of the past. She used to live in a hotel, but now she is cleaning the hotel.


    Thinking about it, my eyes turned red.


    "Lingling Lingling Outside, Gu Jia''s voice came.


    Ji Ling quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then continued to work with the vacuum cleaner. The vacuum cleaner is too big, and it''s a long time old. She''s struggling with it.


    "Lingling, why are you doing this again? Didn''t I tell you that I''ll do all the heavy work? " Gu Jia saw her at the door and rushed in quickly to take down the vacuum cleaner from her hand.


    "Gu Jia, why are you running up again?" Ji Ling looks unhappy when she sees him.


    Gu Jiashan said with a smile, "I''m going to be bored downstairs. I''m sleepy all the time. I might as well come up and exercise my muscles and bones."


    "Go up the stairs and don''t disturb me." Ji lingcai doesn''t believe that he is idle! Moreover, there are many people checking out at this point. He sneaks up again. If he is seen by the manager, he will definitely speak.


    "The stairs have just been cleaned by my elder sister. I''m not allowed to run around. I said I would run dirty."


    "Then you can run out in the corridor. Don''t disturb my work anyway." Ji Ling didn''t look at him either. She was busy with her own business.


    "No, I''ve wasted all my strength. I might as well help you with your work. Here, I bought you a lollipop. If you don''t eat it, it will melt. You can finish your work first. " Gu Jia shoved the lollipop into her hand and then dragged her to the chair to sit down.


    Ji Ling was pressed on the chair, looked at the lollipop in her hand, and looked at Gu Jia who was already busy. She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    These days, since she worked alone, he ran upstairs every day. Every time I come up, I will bring her water, or ice cream, or chocolate, lollipop


    I don''t come up empty handed anyway.


    Gu Jia is very nimble. Pick up a bed cover and sheet, including the whole set, and it''ll be done in five minutes. This speed, almost to keep up with the perennial big sister.


    Then there''s vacuuming. The heavy vacuum cleaner came into his hand, like a light broom. After a few brushes, the small room had been cleaned.


    However, how could she know that for today, Gu Jia had asked elder sister to teach him how to clean the room in private. In order to please those elder sisters, he invited them to eat ice cream and drink. Well, I learned it.


    You know, although he is not a rich second generation, he is also the only child in his family. Where did he do these jobs at home?


    The next step is to replace the cotton fabric.


    Gu Jia looked around, didn''t see it, and asked Ji Ling, "where are the new sheets and quilts?"


    "Oh, in the car outside, I''ll get it." After that, Ji Ling got up to take it.


    "No, don''t move. I''ll get it." Gu Jia was faster than her. She went to the cart at the door and took a set of white and clean four piece suit.


    Ji Ling sat there, eating lollipops while watching him do things. Sometimes I laugh, sometimes I''m worried.


    After eating lollipops and taking a rest, I feel much better.


    "I''ll clean the bathroom. You can have a rest." Ji lingxie is almost done. She puts on her gloves and goes to the bathroom to clean.


    Toilet sanitation is easy to deal with, after all, is not a star hotel, the requirements are not so strict. Basically, it''s all about soaking in disinfectant water first, and then flushing with water.


    When Ji Ling came out of the bathroom, Gu Jia had already summed up everything in the room and dusted it.


    "OK, next one." Gu Jia clapped his hands and looked at the clean and tidy room, expressing a great sense of achievement.


    Ji Ling glanced at him and laughed unconsciously.


    "By the way, how many rooms do you have today?" Gu Jia drags the vacuum cleaner in one hand and pushes her huge work cart in the other. Then she can talk to her easily.


    "Five rooms for me today." Ji Ling followed with empty hands.


    Gu Jia nodded. Today''s business is a little better. It''s normal for her to share more. Anyway, cleaning a room every day has a commission of five yuan, plus a salary of two thousand yuan, which is actually not bad.


    "How many more?" Gu Jia asked again.


    "Four."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jiameng doesn''t want it.


    So, if he hadn''t just cleaned one room for her, she hasn''t finished one yet?


    The key is, it''s been half a day. He wants to ask, what is she doing all this time?


    Er


    Forget it. Anyway, he''s a Scud. It''s just four rooms. Even if there were another four, he would still help her.Ji Ling saw what he was thinking and said, "I''m not comfortable with that one today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jia looked at her and didn''t seem to react. But the next moment he understood. He looked at her nervously. He didn''t think that she didn''t look very well today. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ll take you off. "


    After that, he will go.


    "Well, don''t ask for leave." Ji Ling held him, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt that much. It''s just that my back is sour and I''m not very comfortable. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "No, I still have to ask for leave for you." Gu Jia hesitated again and again, still not at ease.


    "Even if you do, I won''t go back. And if you ask for leave, you''ll have to deduct 50 yuan, and the full attendance award is gone. " The main reason is that they are reluctant to pay.


    Gu Jia thought about it. She is so poor now, 300 yuan for full-time work, plus 50 yuan for basic salary, at least 30 yuan and 50 yuan. It''s really a loss to be detained like this.


    "Well, you can go to the room you haven''t cleaned and lie down. I''ll take care of the rest." Entangled repeatedly, Gu Jia gave up asking for leave.


    Anyway, it''s better to lie down here.


    "Are you all right downstairs?"


    "I can''t compare with you. Besides, what can I do for you? " He won''t come on holiday.


    Ji Ling is not talking. At this time, I really hope he can do more for himself.


    By the time she got off work in the evening, Ji Ling felt much better, but she still had a little stomachache. But when I changed my clothes and came out, I heard a lot of good news.


    She can have a rest tomorrow. And after the break, I changed to the middle class. That is to say, from now on, she can rest at home for the whole day tomorrow, plus the morning after tomorrow.


    It''s just a surprise when she''s not fit.


    Gu Jia saw her jumping up happily and thought that the box of chocolates she had just bought was worth it.


    You know, the reason why Ji Ling can have a rest tomorrow is that he used a box of chocolates to discuss with the elder sister who will have a rest tomorrow. Then he used a bottle of drink to discuss with the elder sister of the middle class in Houtian, and let the elder sister go to the morning shift instead of Ji Ling.


    In this way, Ji Ling can rest at home for half a day.


    Pay without return is a kind of mood, unexpected return is a kind of surprise

 Chapter 563

    Three years later, winter.


    The gray sky was covered with snow. XX airport, the broadcast is repeated over and over again the flight delay and cancellation notice.


    "Qingcheng, you are so lucky. If you were a little later, you might be stopped in the middle of the road."


    "Yes. If the snow had come half an hour earlier, the plane might have made a forced landing elsewhere. "


    Song Qingcheng, after three years, finally returned to this familiar city.


    It''s not many days and nights to say goodbye for three years. These three years, for her, had been a lifetime can not do things, but, she did.


    At that time, he left with nothing and full of fatigue, but now he is successful and returns with full load.


    "Mommy song, I want to make a snowman. Godmother, will you make a snowman with me?" Song Qingcheng is holding a small steamed bun in her hand. She is looking up at her head and asking the beautiful godmother on the other hand.


    Xiaobaozi''s round head, a pair of watery grape eyes and fleshy baozi''s face are full of collagen. People can''t help but want to pinch them.


    Although he is only two and a half years old and his facial features haven''t grown yet, he inherits the good gene of a president and doesn''t need to be too high in appearance.


    Well, she is song Qingcheng''s two-and-a-half-year-old son, nickname, trouble.


    "Godmother can''t make a snowman with you, but Godfather can play with you." The speaker is Xin Yue.


    "Oh ~ oh ~ oh ~ oh ~" xiaobaozi jumped up happily.


    "Song, please. There are many people at the airport. Don''t run around." Song Qingcheng told him.


    The little buns would come back and get into the middle of them. Their chubby hands were holding their hands.


    "Qingcheng, what are your plans for coming back this time?" Xin Yue asked her.


    "No plans for the moment."


    "I''ve brought all my sons back. I haven''t planned yet?"


    Song Qingcheng smiles and looks at the child at hand. She doesn''t say a word.


    Song Qingcheng left in the early summer of that year. Soon after she went abroad, she found that she was pregnant. She did not worry about other things, so she decided to leave her children.


    In March of the next year, because of poor health, the next baby boy was born prematurely, which is now this lovely little bun. Therefore, the exact calculation shows that xiaobaozi is not only two and a half years old, but nearly two years and nine months old.


    Although xiaobaozi was born prematurely, she was much smarter than her peers. She began to speak in eight months and walked in nine months. When I was one and a half years old, I could say almost everything and help Mommy with housework.


    Of course, it''s what he thinks of as housework.


    For example, to help Mommy do the dishes, that is to take out all the dishes in the house and put them under the vacuum cleaner to suck. Well, washing (sucking) the dishes must be sucking!


    Later, mummy stressed several times seriously that it was washing dishes, not sucking them. Xiaobaozi finally remembered.


    And then I started to help Mommy do the laundry. He opened the wardrobe, threw all the clothes he could get into the washing machine, poured half a bottle of washing liquid, and washed them for a long time.


    Mommy says she wants to cry without tears.


    Help Mommy mop the floor and forget to turn off the tap. When Mommy goes out to buy a dish, when she comes back, the 30 square meter home has become a vast ocean.


    Mommy is crazy. She has an impulse to pack and mail the steamed stuffed buns back to a president.


    ¡­¡­


    Top floor of Ji''s building.


    In the office, a tall figure stood in front of the window, deep eyes cast on the gray sky, through the snowflakes, as if to see the plane carrying his missing back.


    "Dong Dong Dong" -


    when the door of the office was knocked, he didn''t move as if he didn''t hear it.


    Gao Xin directly pushed the door in, saw him and came over, "president, Miss Song has arrived safely. It was Mrs. Bai who picked up the plane. They stayed in the hotel. "


    "I see. I will attend the lecture tomorrow afternoon in person. "


    "Yes."


    Gao Xin stepped back. Before I quit, I found that on the back of the president, I was no longer lonely. It seems that time goes back to three years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    song city in the kitchen to make a love lunch for the little buns, the little buns will be sitting in the sofa watching his favorite piggy page.


    "Please, you can wash your hands and prepare for dinner." Song Qingcheng''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Xiaobaozi was indifferent. I can''t help it. I''m so absorbed in it that I can''t hear any other sound. This is also the key reason why the family has become a big ocean.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t wait for a response. He opened the kitchen door and came out. Sure enough, the bun was still on the sofa.


    "Song, Ma, fan!" Song Qingcheng pinched his waist with both hands, and his voice soared several times. He strained his face and pretended to be very angry.


    "Trouble to me!" Xiaobaozi is also quick when he reacts quickly. He holds the sofa with his hands, slides his fat legs down from the sofa, and washes his hands with a thump.Song Qingcheng blows to his face. How could she have given such a name to xiaobaozi with a fever in her head?


    Trouble


    What a trouble!


    Xiaobaozi washes his hands and comes out. He stands in front of song Qingcheng and raises his white hands. Song Qingcheng bent over his hand and smelled, "it''s not bad, it''s fragrant."


    Xiaobaozi drew his hand back and smelled it. Well, it really tastes good.


    "Please, there''s a lecture for mama song in the afternoon. It may take about two hours. You are in the room by yourself. Your godmother will come to accompany you later. You can''t walk around, you know?" Song Qingcheng came out with vegetables and talked to him.


    "Mommy song is going to work when she comes back. It''s boring." Baozi pouts his mouth, and his face is full of unhappiness.


    "I can''t help it. Mommy song has to support herself and you. Of course, she can''t do without work." And this afternoon''s lecture is very important. For her, it is a starting point to take root in China.


    "Mommy song can look like a godmother and find a handsome and rich husband like a godfather, so that she doesn''t have to work so hard." Xiaobaozi said sarcastic words.


    "Do you think Mommy song doesn''t want to? But Mommy song has a little trouble with you. Rich uncles don''t want mommy. " Song Qingcheng said that he was very aggrieved.


    Xiaobaozi clambered up the chair and song Qingcheng handed him a spoon. When he thought he couldn''t speak, xiaobaozi said discontentedly, "Mommy song likes to blame me. Last time Uncle David liked me very much. It''s obvious that mommy song didn''t accept people. Teacher bit also likes Mommy song. And, tell us Uncle Su, who came back together, is so hot and good to Mommy song. It''s wrong for you, Mommy song. "


    Small steamed stuffed bun side said, but also exaggerated open arms, a very big meaning. Looking at Song Qingcheng, she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 564

    "Then tell me, what''s wrong with mommy song?" Song Qingcheng sat down on the chair opposite him.


    "Uncle Su has come back. I''m sure he didn''t give up on mommy song. And uncle Su has long said that he doesn''t mind the trouble. It''s just Mommy song''s hesitation. "


    Song Qingcheng had a little meal, looked up at him and asked him seriously, "do you really want uncle Su to be your father?"


    Xiaobaozi put his arm on the table and held his cheek in his hand. He thought for a moment, "although I don''t really want to, I can''t bear to see mama song so hard. It''s a little sloppy


    He said it reluctantly.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he had a good model, so he couldn''t laugh or cry. Poked his small head, "little devil, hurry to eat."


    "What do you say?" Xiaobaozi took a mouthful of rice and said something vaguely.


    "You''re upset." Song Qingcheng gave him a big chicken leg.


    "Because I call trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng changed into a suit and was ready to leave. But Xinyue hasn''t arrived yet, and she doesn''t trust to leave the steamed stuffed bun alone in the hotel, so she waited for a while.


    However, time is getting more and more tight, she raised her wrist to see the time again. Just then, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    "Where are you, Xinyue?" Song Qingcheng picked it up and changed shoes at the door, thinking that Xinyue should be here.


    "I''m in a traffic jam. I''m already waiting for the elevator."


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can come up directly later and let the trouble open the door for you."


    "Well, then you can go quickly."


    Song Qingcheng hung up, changed his shoes, and then talked to the steamed stuffed bun on the sofa, "please, mom song has gone first. The godmother is downstairs. You''ll open the door for her later, OK?"


    "I see. Mommy song needs to come on." Xiaobaozi cheered her with fists.


    "Certainly." Song Qingcheng was reluctant to give up her child and ran to kiss him on the face.


    Just in the elevator, Xinyue comes up in a hurry. Song Qingcheng gives her her room card and leaves in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, song Qingcheng appeared at the gate of Ji''s mansion. To her surprise, several people at the door were waiting to pick her up.


    "Welcome, Miss Song." Someone warmly came up to shake hands with her.


    "Thank you for keeping you waiting." Song Qingcheng also shook hands with others politely.


    "Please, our people are already waiting for Miss Song." The other side makes a "please" gesture.


    "Good."


    A group of people came into the building together. Soon, they came to the conference room together.


    Young men and women were waiting in the conference room. They are both fresh graduates and students who have not yet graduated.


    Today is not a formal meeting, but a lecture on architectural design analysis. Song Qingcheng is a teacher.


    In the past three years, she has studied architectural design painstakingly. After three years of hard work, she was finally recognized by the American Institute of design, and finally has today''s achievements.


    Today''s course is specially arranged for her in the United States.


    Looking at the College of her own age, she was very glad of her original choice and persistence, and even proud of herself at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still two minutes to go before class time, and all the 30 colleges who have come to attend have taken their seats.


    In his arms, song Qingcheng was ready to walk towards the platform with the copy materials prepared in advance. Suddenly, a voice let her step suddenly stop.


    "Season is always good."


    It''s him!


    Could it be him?


    Song Qingcheng only felt that a heart would not "bang bang" jump. Even though I have imagined that this scene will come, even though I have been psychologically prepared, even though


    Too many, though, collapse at the moment of reality. There is no sign of collapse, no reservation.


    Under the leadership of the person in charge, Ji Zhengting came over.


    Song Qingcheng stood there, looking at the men who came closer and closer, as if they had returned to the night when they first met. He was still in a suit, straight, high spirited and energetic.


    Years have not left any traces on him. The only thing that remains unchanged is Familiar.


    Every step he took, her heart beat harder. She looked at him, and his eyes were always focused on her.


    The man''s eyes are direct, like to rub her into the fundus of his eyes, and like to see all the differences in the past three years.


    After all, song Qingcheng still couldn''t resist his direct and red fruit''s eyes. He drew his eyes back first.


    And now that so many people are watching, he doesn''t even know how to hold back!


    Looking at someone''s whispering, song Qingcheng was very uncomfortable. There was an impulse to go up and blindfold him."Miss Song, this is Mr. Ji. It''s said that a young teacher was sent from abroad to give a lecture. Mr. Ji took time out of his busy schedule to study. " The assistant next to the introduction of song Qingcheng, also interrupted the current thoughts of song Qingcheng.


    When song Qingcheng regained his mind and turned his eyes to Ji Zhengting again, he had already stood in front of him, within a short distance. However, his eyes are still fixed on themselves, it seems, should not have moved away.


    This kind of look in his eyes has caused everyone''s discussion. He can go as calm and free as a nobody.


    No, in other words, not calm is not his season.


    "Long time no see." Just when song Qingcheng was thinking, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Four words, let song Qingcheng heart inexplicable pan acid, even the eyes are followed by a wave of hot, but, soon was forced back by her. Finally, she just gave him the same four words with a smile, "long time no see."


    Ji Zhengting didn''t stay much and took a seat in the front designated position. Song Qingcheng also appropriately put away the excess emotion and stepped onto the platform in the best condition.


    As the background wall lights up, song Qingcheng opens her first lecture in her life.


    Although it was the first time, she explained every subject in great detail. In fact, at first, because there was a pair of deep eyes staring at her, she was a little nervous.


    After all, who is Ji Zhengting?


    For a CEO like Ji Zhengting, the subjects of her speech are less than one tenth of what he has learned.


    So, she felt a lot of pressure!


    Fortunately, the precipitation over the past few years has made her mind change very well. When she entered the theme, she was completely in the state. The explanation is also more and more smooth, will master everything with ease.


    Ji Zhengting sat there, his ears seemed to hear nothing, but he seemed to hear everything. Eyes from the beginning to the end did not leave the woman on the stage.


    His child!

 Chapter 565

    Three years later, her transformation gave him a big surprise.


    After three years, she is no longer the little girl who was once full of lovely breath. Although she is less than twenty-five years old, years have given her the charm of a little woman.


    Charming, charming!


    His child, finally grew up!


    His child, finally back!


    ¡­¡­


    The original one and a half-hour course, because the students listen to too fascinated, perhaps also song Qingcheng speak too wonderful, students strongly demand more time.


    In desperation, song Qingcheng only added a quarter of an hour.


    It''s said that a quarter of an hour, together with the students'' questions, signatures and group photos, half an hour has passed.


    After the students opened the bottle, they finally had a drink. All of a sudden, it seems that something is missing.


    After sweeping around the huge conference room, my eyes finally stayed on the front seat


    He has left.


    She didn''t even know when he left.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking He just silently looked at his appearance under the stage, and there were all kinds of familiar and strange emotions in his eyes.


    There''s sadness, there''s depth, there''s complexity, there''s joy, there''s Flickering colors of light


    How have you been these years?


    It''s not even time to ask. Perhaps, even if he is still in front of her, she may not ask.


    How are you? Maybe good!


    Think of here, the heart twisted a pain.


    Out of the meeting room, is still empty, only her one person.


    He''s gone, he''s gone!


    Heart, a little heavy, there is a little lose.


    Suddenly, a dialogue disturbed song Qingcheng''s thoughts.


    "Is Miss Ying here?"


    "Well, I''ve come to Zhengting. He promised to accompany me to dinner tonight."


    "No wonder Mr. Ji just went back to the office in a hurry. It turned out that Miss Ying wanted to come over."


    "Has he gone up yet?"


    "Yes, just up there."


    "I don''t think I''m here. Then I''ll go to his office and look for him. "


    The speaker is a young woman (Ying Xueer), and the other is an employee under Ji Zhengting.


    It can be seen that this young woman is a frequent visitor here, and even the staff are so familiar and enthusiastic with her.


    Miss Ying


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously took two steps. Looking at young women in fashionable dress, white short fur, carrying the latest Hermes handbag, with tight pants and leather boots, the straight legs are slender and charming.


    This kind of woman, at a glance, is a daughter.


    If she guesses correctly, this woman should be Ying Xueer, whom Xin Yue often calls to mention. Ji Zhengting''s younger sister is a childhood sweetheart with him. It is said that she just returned to China three years ago and found Ji Zhengting again.


    So


    Is that why Ji Zhengting has ignored her for the past three years?


    She made a mockery of herself.


    When Ying Xueer walks by her, she just looks at the self mockery in the corner of her mouth. In other people''s eyes, she would think that she was laughing at others.


    After all, she''s the only one here.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ying Xueer asked softly.


    Song Qingcheng looks back and finds that Ying Xueer is already in front of her. She shakes her head and says with a smile, "nothing."


    "Are you also the student who came to the class today?"


    Song Qingcheng smiles. Before waiting for her to speak, Ying Xueer has said: "I heard that your lecturer today is an elite returnee, and he is still young and beautiful. Is that right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. " Song Qingcheng didn''t want to explain too much, just nodded and dealt with it.


    "Did you see Ji always talking to her?" Asked about this sentence, should Xueer some care.


    "A little bit." Although it''s just a "long time no see", it should be regarded as a speech, right?!


    "What did they say?"


    Song Qingcheng takes a meaningful look at this woman. Ying Xueer seems to realize that she has asked a little more. She explains, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking."


    There is no doubt that there is no silver here.


    Song Qingcheng smiles but does not speak.


    "Everyone is gone. You should go as soon as possible. The lights will be turned off later. It''s black. It''s terrible." Ying Xueer kindly reminds her.


    "Thank you. I''m leaving now." Song Qingcheng thanks. However, Ying xue''er knows a lot about this place. She often haunts here, right?


    "Together. But I''m upstairs. " Ying Xueer is enthusiastic.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and does not refuse. Two people came to the elevator, song Qingcheng stepped forward to press the elevator, by the way, help her also press a key.The first time I felt that waiting for the elevator was also very long. Song Qingcheng looked at the woman next to her quietly from the mirror of the elevator. Short hair, oval face, high nose, eyes are not too big, but a bit of Danfeng eye feeling. The face is painted with delicate make-up, the overall look is not peerless beauty, but the unique femininity is also charming enough.


    Thinking that such a woman is about to appear in front of Ji Zhengting Will he have a good time? Will it move?


    Or, he''s actually used to it. After all, it''s been three years.


    Chest, stuffy pain.


    When I looked at the woman again, it was like a ghost, and a sentence came out, "you and Ji always seem to be very familiar?"


    Perhaps, there is everything about him, or can''t help but want to know. Even if it is not willing to hear, even if it has nothing to do with themselves.


    "I''m her girlfriend." Ying Xueer confidently returns.


    Song Qingcheng was so stunned that she froze on her face. For a long time, she said, "Oh, so..."


    When song Qingcheng came back to her, she didn''t know how many times she went up and down the elevator, but she was alone in front of the elevator.


    The words "I''m his girlfriend" echoed in my ears. A few words, like a magic spell, tormented her nerves and made her feel headache.


    She shook her head heavily, trying to get rid of the curse like thing. Then he went up and pressed the elevator to get out of here immediately.


    The elevator soon stopped in front of her and she went into it.


    When the elevator opened, the worried song Qingcheng came back and walked outside.


    It''s just


    As soon as his feet were lifted up, he was stunned. Song Qingcheng looked at the two people outside the door, and his last eyes fell on the man''s face. Four eyes on the top, fundus have obvious color.


    At the door of the elevator stood two people, a man and a woman.


    "Why? Why haven''t you left yet? " The woman is Ying Xueer. She will be surprised to see song Qingcheng again.


    And song Qingcheng''s eyes have been entangled in men''s calm but disturbing eyes, which are hard to move. She didn''t recover until his eyelids dropped slightly.

 Chapter 566

    However, she didn''t hear what Ying Xueer had just said. She just subconsciously stepped back two steps to make room for them. In fact, the location of the elevator is so big that she doesn''t have to be in the corner at all.


    Ji Zhengting enters the elevator first, and Ying Xueer follows him. Hand, it''s natural to hang Ji Zhengting''s arm.


    This kind of them, is in people''s mind the heaven makes the earth and a pair of right?!


    Song Qingcheng lowered his eyelids and moved the remaining light away, trying not to see them. Now I just want the elevator to stop on the first floor and leave here.


    "Zhengting, my parents are so happy to hear that you are free to have dinner with them tonight." Ying xue''er doesn''t seem to notice anything wrong. She just talks to him.


    However, Ji Zhengting did not speak. Or, you don''t hear her at all.


    Soon, the elevator finally stopped and opened.


    Song Qingcheng basically wants to rush out. But she didn''t!


    Not to mention that she was standing inside. If she rushes out so inexplicably, it will only make Ji Zhengting laugh that she still cares about him. Therefore, she must be calm and calm.


    Even if he really has his own new life, what does it have to do with you?


    So, you have to live your life.


    When thinking like this, people have already stepped out of the elevator. She was relieved and walked out of the elevator. Then, at a glance, they were still at the door, looking like they were waiting for the car.


    She didn''t stop. She walked by them and decided to take a taxi.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the woman passing by, and seriously realized that he was taken as the air by the child. Face sink sink sink, looking at her back, pupil Mou micro shrink for a while.


    But after Song Qingcheng came out, it happened that he had a mask with Gao Xin.


    Sorry!


    "Miss Song, long time no see. Are you looking for the president? The president will be down in a minute. Wait a minute. " When Gao Xin saw her, he was surprised and not surprised, but more enthusiastic and familiar.


    At this time, Ji Zhengting and Ying Xueer came out.


    Song Qingcheng was embarrassed.


    Gao Xin is confused.


    Why did the president come out with Miss Ying? What''s the matter with Miss Song?


    Gao Xin looked at the president and miss Ying, and then at Song Qingcheng.


    Did the president capsize?


    "That I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Song Qingcheng said this to Gao Xin. And she had a smile on her face, as if unaffected. The childishness of the past is now replaced by the generosity of women.


    I have to say that now, she completely meets the standards of a little woman.


    Gao Xin Leng Leng, back to God, "president, the car is ready."


    Ji Zhengting will fall on the little woman''s eyes back, toward the car. Ying Xueer, who falls behind, is a complete idiot if she can''t see any clue.


    She looked at Song Qingcheng by the road and Ji Zhengting who had already got on the bus. The bottom of the eye brushed a layer of thinking.


    But soon, she got on the bus with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng stood alone on the side of the road waiting for the bus. Surprisingly, there were only a few taxis on the road tonight. Once in a while, a car passed by, still carrying guests.


    There are snowflakes floating in the sky, a cold wind blowing, snowflakes hit her face, cool. The howling cold wind made her feel more empty. It''s like a heart floating in my chest, no place to stay.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, she still didn''t wait for the car.


    Walking on the road without people, only a rush of vehicles passing by. She didn''t wear much, and there was a layer of white snow on her coat and hair.


    Occasionally a passer-by will look back at her. However, she did not feel embarrassed.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone, how long the phone rang in my bag, and how she recovered. I took out the phone in a hurry and looked at the incoming call.


    It''s Xin Yue.


    I must have been worried because I didn''t wait for her to call.


    I was supposed to call them when it was over. It''s an hour since the end of the lecture.


    "Hello, Xinyue..." She picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear. Thinking of xiaobaozi and Xinyue together, her low mood is much better.


    Well, the child is her greatest comfort.


    "Qing Cheng, you won''t be over until now, will you?" Xin Yue asked her over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s been a while since the end, but for some special reasons, I''ve added some time. where are you now? Is the trouble naughty? Have you been bothered? " Now Xin Yue has just been pregnant for more than two months. Song Qingcheng is very worried about giving her the trouble.


    It''s not that I don''t worry about the children, but that Xinyue will work very hard. It''s time for lawyer Bai, who is back to protect his wife, to jump."It didn''t bother me, but someone should cry at this meeting."


    "Ah?" What do you mean someone is going to cry? It''s not that serious, is it?


    "Bai Jingting took him to make a snowman outside. Two people have been piling for three hours, and I haven''t seen a snowman yet. " Xin Yue is lying on the couch in front of the French window, looking at a large and a small man in the yard outside the window.


    It''s the same as the snow. It''s obvious that the two people don''t look around the snow!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was ashamed, "your white lawyer can''t even build a snowman? Besides, isn''t it snowing outside again? Tell them to come in and stop catching cold. "


    However, barrister Bai is a 30-year-old man who can''t make a snowman. I really can''t compliment him.


    "He''s bad at everything except his mouth! But don''t worry, they wear thick clothes and hats. No problem


    As for the stupidity of barrister Bai, Xin Yue also found out later, otherwise, she would really consider giving up barrister Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, take it. Song Qingcheng looks at the time with her wrist. "By the way, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll cook for you."


    "I don''t mind. Just eat. However, barrister Bai has a dinner party in the evening. Don''t count him in


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." In fact, at this point, the market is estimated to be closed. Maybe it can only be done a little more simply.


    "Ah..." Xin Yue is worried about her hanging up.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng asked again.


    "Are you all right today?" Xin Yue asked meaningfully.


    Song Qingcheng guesses that Xinyue should know that she and Ji Zhengting will meet today. It''s just, what can we do when we meet? She raised the corner of her lips, pretended to be meaningless and said, "it''s OK! What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 567

    "No Nothing happened to your speech? "


    Song Qingcheng thought for a while, in addition to meeting him, it should be very smooth, "nothing happened. But how do I feel, you seem to have something to do? "


    Xin Yue said with a dry smile, "what can I do for you? Then you go to buy vegetables quickly, and contact me later. "


    Song Qingcheng didn''t say much. She just told her, "please call them into the house, and don''t let your barrister torture him."


    Don''t be afraid that they can''t get out of the snow for three hours.


    At the end of the phone call with Xinyue, song Qingcheng looks around on the road again, and still doesn''t see the trace of the taxi.


    It seems that we can''t escape the cold today.


    She went on ahead. If you remember correctly, there should be a subway station in front of you to take a chance.


    However, just a few steps away, I found that the winter night came quietly.


    One second there is a glimmer of light, perhaps the next second into the night.


    Looking at the neon lights, I sigh. Compared with the gorgeous neon lights, it is still human beings who are lonely.


    She turned and went on walking. Suddenly, her steps stopped again. She was surprised to find that the snowflakes did not fall.


    But Under the street lamp, the floating flowers are still flying all over the sky. And her head, covered with a black thing.


    She looks up and turns around I was shocked by the people in front of me.


    He How did he


    Didn''t he have dinner with his girlfriend? Shouldn''t it be a happy family sitting together and chatting happily now?


    How How could it be here.


    Song Qingcheng tried to open his eyes, hoping to see clearly. Can''t be oneself frozen silly, produced hallucination?


    However, when she was in a daze, her shoulder suddenly became heavy. She looked back and found a man''s coat on her shoulder and A familiar to can''t be familiar with the taste.


    This feeling, again true!


    But


    She dare not let herself sink like she did three years ago. Although right and wrong are mostly due to their own main factors, but that was three years ago, now, everything has changed.


    She is no longer the despised poor man, nor is she the obedient daughter who endures again and again in order to save a family. Now she has nothing. However, she has everything.


    Despite the constant ringing of the alarm bell in the brain, however, it is still a little out of control for a while. I tried to move my eyes several times, but I didn''t succeed in the end. His secretive eyes, like the vast universe, always with endless attraction, can easily suck people in.


    Three years ago, and now.


    Song Qingcheng warned himself that he could not fall into it again. She stepped back, took off her coat and gave it back to him, "thank you!"


    Turn around and go, just as you did three years ago!


    Ji Zhengting''s gloomy eyes are fixed on her back, some enchanted, some heartache. When he wanted to catch up, his steps stopped in the sound of breaking in.


    "Qing Cheng..."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was gradually contracting. Suddenly, a voice came from her. She frowned slightly and looked up, "Su Yu, how are you here?"


    She was quite surprised.


    Su Yu, uncle Su, who is infatuated with song Mami.


    Su Yu had already walked up to her and covered her with an umbrella. "I heard that you were speaking here today, so I came here to try my luck. I didn''t expect to wait for you."


    In fact, Su Yu has been around all afternoon just to wait for her.


    The Song dynasty fell silent.


    "Why do you wear that?" When Su Yu spoke, he had already given her the umbrella in his hand, then put down the things in his hand and took off his coat to cover her shoulder.


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to refuse, but he suddenly remembered that there was another person looking at him. When he refused, he said, "I''m in a hurry. I forgot to take my coat."


    She also put her coat closer and seemed to enjoy the temperature he gave her.


    Su Yu laughed at her, "you are still forgetful. I don''t know how you took care of the trouble so much."


    "Don''t you see it all in your eyes?"


    "Come on, I''ve bought a lot of seafood. I''ll make you a seafood feast tonight." Su Yu picked up the bag on the ground and took the umbrella from her hand.


    Song Qingcheng is walking beside him, two people walking in the dancing snowflakes, look, can''t say how romantic.


    It''s just


    Behind this kind of romance, there is an unknown secret.


    Ji Zhengting stood there, watching the figure disappear bit by bit in the line of sight, facing the empty street, for a long time, did not return to God.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, song Qingcheng said that Xin Yue would have dinner together. Worried that she didn''t have enough, she went to the supermarket to make up some food.Su Yu has already bought something. It''s not convenient to bring it into the supermarket. Deposit and trouble, song Qingcheng let him wait for himself below, she went in to make a quick decision.


    She has been to this supermarket before. The seafood is fresh, and it helps to clean it up.


    Now, in addition to the reconstruction, the environment here is better than before, but it is still the original appearance.


    Three years, familiar with the same.


    It took her a few minutes to pick things up and put them in the boss''s place to clean up. She went to the supermarket to buy some seasonings. Considering that Xin Yue was pregnant and worried that she couldn''t eat much seafood, she bought two more steaks.


    Before and after, she spent 15 minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Buy good things, song Qingcheng and Su Yu directly back to the hotel. On the way to Xinyue called, she said she had brought the children back.


    Su Yu is busy living in the kitchen. Song Qingcheng goes back to his room to change his clothes, put on his newly bought apron and prepare to fight in the kitchen.


    Open the kitchen door, the place is relatively small, and Su Yu is tall, and then squeeze her in, I''m afraid it''s difficult to turn around.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yu asked her.


    "Be your helper." Can''t you let someone else help you?


    "No, I''ll take care of all this by myself. Besides, there''s no need to clean up. It''s very simple. What are you going to do? " Su Yu pushed her out of the kitchen.


    "But there are several."


    "Just a few more small cases."


    At this time, a "didi" voice came from the door, "it should be Xin Yue and trouble back."


    One day did not see the child, song Qingcheng this meeting also really thought tight. Run over and have a look.


    "Mommy song, let''s come back." Xiaobaozi took off his shoes when he came in, and went barefoot to find mummy who hadn''t seen him for several hours.


    "Baby''s back?" Song Qingcheng squatted down, raised the bun, gave him a kiss on the face, and then held it in his arms.


    Su Yu followed this meeting. After all, he and Xin Yue haven''t met yet, so they have to come out to say hello.


    "Uncle su..." Seeing Su Yu, Xiao baozi tugs his butt, moves down from Song Qingcheng''s arms and runs to Su Yu.

 Chapter 568

    Su Yu also liked his children and picked him up from the place. "Trouble, I haven''t seen uncle Su these two days. Do you miss Uncle Su?"


    "Yes, I always call uncle Su when I sleep at night." Xiaobaozi has a sweet mouth.


    "So uncle Su will make you a seafood dinner tonight."


    "Good, good ~" xiaobaozi clapped.


    "Please come down and wash your hands. Don''t pester uncle Su all the time." Song Qingcheng was talking.


    "All right." Xiaobaozi came down from Su Yu''s arms and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    The child left, Xinyue also changed shoes came over, song Qingcheng introduced to her, "Xinyue, introduce to you, this is my friend Su Yu." Introduced here, she said to Su Yu: "this is my good friend, Xinyue."


    "Hello, I often hear Qingcheng mention your friendship." Su Yu reached out to shake hands with her.


    Xin Yue reached over to shake with him, "let you laugh."


    "We are all friends. There''s nothing to be restrained about. Just feel free." Song Qingcheng said.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll cook first."


    "Hard work, chef su." Xin Yue is really very impolite to tease a sentence.


    Su Yu''s face turned red when he was ridiculed. He looked at Song Qingcheng and finally went into the kitchen without saying anything.


    "Xin Yue, you really are. Are you too casual to ask you to be casual?" After all, it was the first time we met, and Su Yu was also thin skinned. How could she stand such ridicule.


    "Oh, I''m sorry so soon?" Xin Yue''s strange way back.


    Song Qingcheng opened her lips, then subconsciously looked to the kitchen. Fortunately, the door was closed, "keep your voice down. Who cares? "


    What she said is the truth, OK?!


    "I''ll settle with you later." Xin Yue also goes to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Song Qingcheng looks innocent.


    Did she do something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobaozi washed his hands and came out. When he didn''t see anyone in the living room, he turned to the kitchen and opened the door. Hearing the news, song Qingcheng looked at the door. The round head of the steamed stuffed bun came in. Song Qingcheng saw him and said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    "Wow, there are crabs to eat tonight." Xiaobaozi saw the emperor crab on the plate at a glance, and rushed towards the king crab with his eyes shining.


    "Don''t touch it. Be careful to get it." Song Qingcheng was startled and grabbed his chubby lotus arm. The hand of the steamed stuffed bun stopped beside the crab king.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart is about to jump out of his throat. With his momentum just now, he must have been stabbed.


    "Are you all right? Is it hurt? " Su Yu also quickly put down the work in his hand and came to check the little hand of the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Oh, nothing. The child was so excited when he saw the crab that he wanted to catch it with his bare hands. Want to scare your mother to death? " The last sentence is for baozi.


    "Trouble, there are sharp thorns all over the crab. If you catch it like this, you''ll be full of holes."


    Xiaobaozi was so scared that he hid his hands behind him.


    Song Qingcheng saw little Baozi and laughed, "well, don''t scare him. Hurry to put on your shoes. It''s too cold on the ground. "


    The last sentence is for baozi.


    Xiaobaozi obediently "Oh", out of the kitchen.


    "Go out, too. I''m all alone here." Su Yu said to her.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me?"


    "Sure and sure."


    "Then I''m not polite to you." After standing for a day, her legs were sore. She wanted to sit down and have a rest for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng washed his hands and came out of the kitchen. Only see a small steamed stuffed bun on the sofa watching animation, did not see Xin Yue, "trouble, godmother?"


    "I''m in love with my godfather."


    "Kid, talk nonsense again." Song Qingcheng comes to the child and sits down.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Godmother told me that herself. " Xiaobaozi looks wronged.


    "What did the godmother tell you?"


    "Godfather has to make a lot of phone calls with godmother every day, so I asked godmother, what did Godfather say when he made so many phone calls to her? Then the godmother told me that they were in love. "


    Song Qingcheng wants to cry without tears. There is really no way to take this steamed bun. Such a big fart knows how to fall in love.


    Also thanks to Xinyue can say, children are going to be born, it''s good to say love. But it''s also good for others to have children while falling in love, and their feelings will never fade.


    "What do you mother and son say about us?" Xin Yue''s phone call ended and she came in from the balcony. I think I heard their conversation just now.


    "It''s said that godmother and Godfather fall in love many times every day." Xiaobaozi returned.


    Xin Yue made a nose at him.


    At this time, Su Yu came out with the dishes."Wow! It''s really a seafood feast. " When Xin Yue saw the large plate of emperor crab in his hand, he couldn''t help admiring it.


    "To celebrate the success of today''s speech." Su Yu said.


    "Thank you! I forgot myself Song Qingcheng came over.


    "By the way, Qingcheng, I heard that you can earn one million yuan in this class today. It''s amazing!" Xin Yue gently pushed on her shoulder, although it was a funny tone, but also happy for her from the bottom of my heart.


    "I haven''t spent these three years in vain, have I?" Think about those sad days when I slept in Qiaodong with my baby and ate steamed bread. Besides having classes, I had to take part-time jobs. I could only sleep four hours a day without telling my pregnancy


    Now only in exchange for such honor, can we afford the hardships we have suffered.


    "You eat first. The seafood will affect the taste when it''s cold. I''ll have two more dishes here." Su Yu told them.


    "Hard work, chef su." Xin Yue said again.


    "It''s my pleasure." Su Yu smiles. Looking at Song Qingcheng, he turned back to the kitchen.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the kitchen and the dishes on the table. He felt very hungry just now, but he couldn''t find any appetite, and There are five flavors in my heart.


    Xin Yue gave her a hint of her emotion and poked her, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    Song Qingcheng knew what Xinyue asked, but she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to say anything, "try it now, it''s not delicious when it''s cold. Please, you''ll come to dinner soon


    Song Qingcheng shouts baozi to the sofa.


    Xin Yue didn''t expect to give up so easily, but she seemed very tired. When she got to her mouth, she choked back.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because of Xinyue and xiaobaozi, so they are mostly steamed.


    On the table are steamed king crab, pickled skin shrimp, eel, sweet shrimp with minced garlic, an exquisite sashimi platter, and a pot of seafood porridge.


    Su Yu should also have a cod and scallop cooking there.


    This big table is delicious, not too rich.

 Chapter 569

    Xinyue has been greedy straight swallow saliva, grabbed a crab feet to gnaw up, and then did not forget to praise: "Wow, Qingcheng, when would you like to have such a cooking."


    Then she can eat such delicious food at any time.


    "I''ve always been good at cooking, but..."


    "It''s all from Uncle su." A word suddenly came out of the bun.


    Song Qingcheng stares at him.


    Of course, she doesn''t deny that she learned her cooking skills from Su Yu.


    Xinyue feels that the relationship between Qingcheng and Su Yu is not right. Her eyes turn around. Finally, she decides to go to xiaobaozi and say, "excuse me, did you have a good time today?"


    "Happy." Xiaobaozi nodded his head heavily.


    "Then tell godmother, what''s the relationship between uncle Su and you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. It has something to do with mommy song."


    ¡°£¿¡± Something to do with it? Qingcheng will not be in foreign countries, this period of time, has been empathetic, right? She turned to song Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you and this Su?"


    "No, what''s the matter." Song Qingcheng also grasps a crab leg.


    "It''s all related. What''s the matter?" Xinyue''s sweat came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you talking about? Song Qingcheng stares at the son of the culprit, but he climbs up to the chair and starts eating mode like a nobody.


    She knows that her stare is useless, so she''d better save some snacks.


    Song Qingcheng looks back and finds that Xin Yue is still staring at her. She wants to cry. "Oh, don''t stare at me like this. I can''t eat it. You''d better stare at the delicious food on the table."


    Song Qingcheng took a shrimp and put it on her face plate.


    "If you don''t make it clear, this meal won''t be eaten." Xin Yue simply took down the crab feet in her hand, which is clearly the rhythm of not saying clearly.


    "Well, they are still here. Besides, I''m an adult now. It''s normal to make a boyfriend. Why are you so nervous? Are you worried that I''ve been abducted? " Song Qingcheng didn''t like it, so she picked up the crab feet and continued to chew them.


    "No So you and Ji Zhengting are finished like this? " Xin Yue is totally unacceptable.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    The way he fixed his eyes on himself today And why did he suddenly appear on the road? Is it for her?


    However, it occurred to me that it was just a few more glances, and they disappeared after the end. Even if he appeared on the road and watched her leave with Su Yu, he was not indifferent.


    After all, he''s not the season before. In the past, when he saw her walking with other men, he was bound to take action. Because at that time, I still care.


    "What else do you think we can do?" On the contrary, the Song Dynasty did not answer the questions.


    This sentence is to ask Xin Yue, but also in the heart to ask yourself.


    Three years


    Three years can change a lot, a lot.


    They Is it possible?


    She made a mockery of herself.


    "Didn''t you see him today?" Xin Yue asked again.


    Lawyer Bai said that Ji Zhengting would attend her speech today! In Xinyue''s opinion, when they meet again after a long separation, shouldn''t they cry bitterly, or carry her home directly and trample her?


    But


    Now it seems that the situation is totally different. On the contrary, a man surnamed Su has emerged.


    Jida boss is really dangerous!


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were a little gloomy and nodded.


    "See you See But And then what? " Xin Yue won''t say anything excited for them.


    "Godmother, how did you get stuttered?" Xiaobaozi came here in a hurry.


    "Children just eat." Xin Yue took a prawn and gave it to him. Turn around and stare at Song Qingcheng again for answers.


    "Then he listened to my speech. After that, he left and I signed a photo with my fans. That''s it." Song Qingcheng tried to make his tone a little more relaxed, and didn''t want to show the loss in his heart.


    "That''s it?" Xin Yue''s face is incredible.


    "Then we met again. He went to dinner with his girlfriend, that''s all." Song Qingcheng tried to make her tone a little easier.


    Xin Yue was stunned for a long time, and it was hard to accept, "no What do I mean by that? And, and, where did he get his girlfriend? "


    "It should be Ying xue''er you said! But that''s good. Everyone is well! " This sentence comes out, a burst of chest pain.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xin Yue patted the table, even a little annoyed.


    Bai Jingting clearly said that Ji Zhengting is still waiting for Qingcheng to come back, and he will wait forever, even for a lifetime. But Qingcheng is back now, but he doesn''t show any action, and he has a girlfriend. What do you mean?Want to revenge Qingcheng left at the beginning?


    Oh! This is to open the rhythm of self abuse!


    "Well. I have nothing. Why are you so angry? " Song Qingcheng asked himself, "besides, I didn''t come back to him."


    Or, even if he has a new life of his own, it''s normal. She was the one who had chosen to leave. What qualification did she have to ask him to wait for her?


    "But now that you have even given birth to your son, why doesn''t he take your mother and son home?" Xin Yue sued for her.


    "Well? What to take home? Is it my dad who''s coming to take us home? " Xiaobaozi is eating energetically. When he hears this sentence, he immediately gets excited and stretches his head over. It''s almost time for the whole person to climb on the table.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the child''s little face full of expectations, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    She knows that children are eager to have a complete family. Over the years, the child has asked her father about it, but every time she says, "when you grow up, dad will come to pick you up."


    This sentence is very useful for innocent children. Every time the child was sick and refused to eat, she would say that she would not eat for a long time, so that she would not see her father.


    Then the child tried his best to eat. Again, he had indigestion and was sent to the hospital.


    That time, even she was taught a lesson by the doctor, saying that she encouraged her children to eat in the wrong way. Since then, she has not said that, and the child has not asked.


    Perhaps, the child knows in his heart that she is perfunctory; if he can''t wait for the answer, he simply won''t ask.


    Xinyue is too lazy to talk to her, so she directly asks for the child, "trouble, your father may be robbed by other young aunts now. Do you want to get your father back?"


    "Mommy song is very young, too." Xiaobaozi also looked at the young songmami with pride.


    However, little baozi, this is not clear about the point, OK?!

 Chapter 570

    "I''m not talking about your mommy song. I''m talking about other beautiful aunts."


    "Mommy song is beautiful, too!" Xiaobaozi looks at baozi''s face. It seems that he is not happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyue to speechless, "I said is in addition to your mother song''s aunt to rob your father than, do you want to start action, help your mother song to rob your father than back."


    Why does she think it''s so hard to talk!


    "Daddy is mine. Why do you want to help Mommy song It''s for him to rob himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you think this little guy is smart? How can Xin Yue not only feel this way, but also feel that he is very abrasive? Well, there must be obstacles in communicating with a three-year-old, otherwise she will be three years old?


    "Well, we''re going to help you get daddy back now. What do you think?" Xin Yue simply said the direct point, the province of detours, strange tired.


    Xiaobaozi caught a piece of salmon and put it in his mouth. While eating, he nodded, "I think it''s pretty good."


    "Just not bad?" Shouldn''t it be very good?


    However, the words under xiaobaozi make Xinyue want to cry.


    "Anyway, I have uncle su. I think uncle Su is a good father for me. Godmother, you don''t know. Uncle Su is very kind. He is good to my mother song and good to me


    He was like a little adult, eating while talking to Xin Yue.


    Xinyue will doubt it again. Is this steamed stuffed bun really a fart kid who hasn''t reached the age of three? However, it''s just like a little adult.


    Xinyue looked at the kitchen, then approached xiaobaozi and asked him in a low voice, "then you tell Ganma how he is good to your mother song, and how he is good to you."


    "He will pick up mother song from work, teach her to cook, help her with the housework, and..."


    "Come on, come on, what did he do to you?" Xinyue can''t listen any more. She''s afraid that she will be jealous for Jida boss.


    "He''ll buy me lollipops." The steamed stuffed bun is quite ostentatious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Do you want to be so satisfied?


    Xiaobaozi nodded heavily, "you don''t know, Mommy song would never buy me a lollipop to eat. It''s really mean, very mean."


    When xiaobaozi talks, he uses his thumb and forefinger to draw a very small distance, which indicates the stinginess of songmami.


    Xin Yue was amused by him. However, he soon returned to the point, "OK, uncle Su''s idea, you''d better stop fighting. I tell you, if you can get your father back, I promise to supply you All the lollipops before 18. "


    Xin Yue made a bold promise to him.


    "Really?" Xiaobaozi''s big black eyes are shining.


    "The godmother definitely does what she says." Xin Yue raised her hand to promise.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Little baozi''s fleshy hand patted her in the palm of her hand.


    High five is about!


    Song Qingcheng looked at the two of them, you say a word I a word, there is no way, "Xinyue, you don''t tease him, he will take it seriously."


    "Who said I teased him?" Xin Yue said to herself, "I''m serious, very serious."


    Song Qingcheng knows that her son has been fooled by Xin Yue, and this topic can''t continue. Just at this time, Su Yu also brought out the last two dishes and added a steak.


    "Su Yu, don''t be busy. Sit down and eat." Song Qingcheng pulls a chair for him.


    "It''s all done." Su Yu sat down on the chair.


    "Hard work, chef su." Xin Yue continues the same sentence.


    "You''re welcome." Su Yu is really sorry. I always think her words are a little strange.


    "Eat it, it''s going to be cold." Song Qingcheng interrupts and brings Su Yu a crab leg and a shrimp.


    "You eat more, too. I don''t know what flavor you like, so I made a little more."


    "It''s very good. It''s more delicious than any hotel." Xinyue quickly answered, but did not forget to arrive at the right side of the small bun, "trouble, you say it?"


    "Yes, delicious." The steamed stuffed buns work well.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, xiaobaozi and Xinyue were very good. Xinyue peeled a lot of shrimp and crab meat for him, and made xiaobaozi happy to please Xinyue.


    Song Qingcheng seriously thinks that other people are a mother and son.


    "Song, please!" Song Qingcheng suddenly called people.


    "Here it is Baozi raised his hand.


    "Come here!"


    Absolutely an order.


    "I''m still eating." The bun sat still.


    "Come and eat with mommy song. You''ve been pestering the godmother like this. The godmother has no food for herself, and the little brother and little sister in her stomach will cry hungry. Do you know? "


    "Eh?" Small steamed stuffed bun seems to believe, and then look at the godmother, "godmother, is it really like this? Will your little brother and little sister cry hungry? "¡°¡­¡­ If they don''t know, they will be hungry in the future. If it''s not healthy, I can''t play with you. " Referring to the children in her stomach, Xinyue''s voice became soft several times.


    Hearing this, xiaobaozi slipped from the chair and ran to the chair next to song Qingcheng. He is still waiting for his little brother and little sister to make a snowman with him, but we can''t make them unhealthy.


    Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue are amused by his quick action.


    ¡­¡­


    The meal didn''t finish until nine o''clock. Finally, I ate almost all the dishes on the table. Because they are all seafood, I''m afraid they will go bad overnight. It''s a waste.


    Song Qingcheng takes Su Yu and Xin Yue down, and they are willing to let them go only after they have almost eaten.


    However, Xin Yue was first urged away by her barrister. Song Qingcheng didn''t trust her, so she took her to the elevator.


    "Qing Cheng, why didn''t Su Yu leave?" As soon as Xin Yue came out of the door, she was in a hurry to ask her.


    Worried about being heard, song Qingcheng pushed her out for a few steps. "They''ve never eaten before. Besides, he has to finish all the food on the table before he can leave


    "Don''t you change direction and create opportunities for others to stay?" Xin Yue muttered.


    "When did I give him a chance to stay?" Song Qingcheng was really wronged to death.


    "If they can''t finish eating, they can stay for granted."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think people have as much heart as you It really convinced her.


    "I don''t have a lot of heart. It''s the logic of normal people." Anyway, Xin Yue thinks so.


    "Well, he''s not that kind of person." Song Qingcheng has known Su Yu for more than two years, and he doesn''t know anything about it. If Su Yu was such an unreliable or funny person, she would not have been so close to him.

 Chapter 571

    Xin Yue is not making a sound. However, after a few steps, she asked her uneasily, "then you won''t leave him here, will you?"


    Then it''s really over!


    Song Qingcheng gave her a silent expression, "even if I have a heart, where can I stay? Sleeping on the floor? "


    Her room is a one room suite, OK?!


    "Two meter bed, rolling sheets is enough." Xin Yue said.


    Song Qingcheng is really speechless, just don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Xin Yue off, song Qingcheng comes back. I''m so sleepy when I see the bun. She told Su Yu to take a bath and let him sleep first. Just came back, the time difference is a little bit not reversed, small steamed stuffed bun this meeting has already dozed off.


    Song Qingcheng is just in the hot water. She takes him in and plans to make a quick decision. Little guy is really sleepy, little head bit by bit, like a kowtow.


    Song Qingcheng is funny and loves him.


    "Mommy song, the godmother said that my father would be robbed by other beautiful aunts. Is that true?" The little guy suddenly opened his bleary eyes and stared at her.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that he would suddenly wake up again, and he didn''t expect that he would ask this


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, his heart hurt.


    Over the years, she owes him too much. But No matter how hard she tried to make up for it, she couldn''t make up for the vacancy in his heart.


    She rubbed the foam on the baby''s head and asked him, "excuse me, do you really want dad?"


    Xiaobaozi''s eyebrows frowned a little, as if a little tangled, "in fact, I didn''t really want to. But I''m going to school soon. I don''t want people to know that I don''t have a father. They will laugh at me. "


    "No. It''s not that we don''t have a dad, it''s just that Dad hasn''t come to pick us up yet. " I didn''t expect that little guy would think so much. When he was in the United States, he was sent to kindergartens for two days. He must have been affected at that time.


    "But Carney and Beck both joke that I''m a poor kid without a dad to back me up."


    Carney and Beck were children''s playmates in America. However, they even laughed at the children. Song Qingcheng didn''t know anything about it.


    At the thought of the child being laughed at by other children, he was helpless and pitiful, and his chest was so stuffy that he gasped for breath.


    She didn''t want to let the child see that she was in a low mood. She raised the corners of her lips and piled up unnatural smile marks on her face to comfort him, "it''s OK, mom can be your backup in the future, and Dad will have it soon. "


    She is making a decision in her heart.


    "Is that uncle Su?" The tone of xiaobaozi''s meeting was not so elegant at all, but a little low


    "if Mom married uncle Su, would you agree?"


    "Yes After a long time, xiaobaozi came back with two words.


    However, these two words are not like answers, but more like asking themselves.


    Looking at the child like this, song Qingcheng''s heart was pulled together.


    But


    In this case, she is mostly silent. Know that children need is not comfort, also know that more comfort is redundant and pale!


    ¡­¡­


    Wash the children well, put on the lovely pajamas, the children sleep soundly. Looking at the child''s sleeping face, there is no sign of the emergence of that and the child''s special like face.


    Mingming is very close, Mingming can let the child have a look, even if it is secretly, to meet the child''s inner expectations, I believe the child will be very happy, very satisfied, right?!


    But She dare not!


    Pinching the corner for the child, she stepped out of the room and closed the door gently. When I came out, I found that all the messy dishes on the table were gone, and the table was clean and the chairs were in order.


    She put aside her excess emotion for a moment and went to the kitchen.


    The light in the kitchen was on, and there was the sound of water, and the sound of plates crashing against them. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s Su Yu who is doing the dishes.


    Through the glass door, you can vaguely see the busy man inside. Stand for a while, finally, or a silent sigh.


    Go over and open the kitchen door.


    "Please wash it?" Su Yu saw her and spoke first.


    "Well, I''ve fallen asleep."


    "The jet lag is terrible, but it sleeps him out."


    "Yes, but it should be better tomorrow."


    "Then you should remember to wake him up tomorrow morning, or you may go to sleep all the time."


    "I know." Song Qingcheng nodded, "don''t clean up now. Let me have these."


    She rolled up her sleeves to do it.


    "No, it''s all washed. Just put it in the disinfection cabinet. " Su Yu pushed her outside, then opened the disinfection cabinet and put the bowls in one by one.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t fight with him either. He knew that he was stubborn, and it was in vain.After washing, the two came out of the kitchen together.


    Su Yu took off his apron and gave it to her. "It''s late, and I''m almost back. You''ve been tired all day. Wash up and go to bed early. "


    When Su Yu talked to her, he had taken his coat from the sofa.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and wanted to say too much, but he didn''t know where to start. At last, he said, "Su Yu, thank you very much."


    She wanted to say that a long time ago. It''s just that there''s never been a proper opportunity to speak.


    "You have so many things to thank me for. You have to make it clear which one." Su Yu put on his coat and told her half jokingly.


    Song Qingcheng sighed softly, lowered his eyelids, and hid the emotions that were almost impossible to hide.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? " Su Yu held her shoulder and tilted his head to see her clearly.


    Song Qingcheng looked up at him, shook his head, "it''s OK, you go back early, pay attention to safety on the road."


    "The man on the road with you today Is it the father of trouble? " This sentence seems to be a question, but it is more like a positive sentence.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him in amazement.


    She thought Su Yu didn''t notice so much at that time. Now, that''s not the case. He not only saw, but also guessed their relationship at once.


    Su Yu saw that she didn''t speak, worried about how much she thought, so he even explained, "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to inquire about your privacy, so I thought the trouble looked like him."


    I guess it from this point, because it''s so similar.


    Song Qingcheng laughed in embarrassment, "yes, he''s a troublesome father, but It doesn''t matter anymore. "


    Su Yu also smile, his smile, always so open-minded, "these really don''t matter to me. In my heart, only you and trouble matter


    When it comes to the last two sentences, the smile on his face becomes more steady and sincere.

 Chapter 572

    Song Qingcheng was in a mess, "Su Yu..."


    "Well, I really have to go." Su Yu cut off her words, I don''t know it''s just a coincidence, or he deliberately.


    Song Qingcheng would like to say words choked back, nodded, "I send you."


    "Only to the door." Su Yu went out first. Song Qingcheng followed. As soon as Su Yu walked out of the door, he turned around and said, "OK. Remember to put a safety lock on the door. "


    He didn''t forget to tell.


    Song Qingcheng still nodded, "be careful on your own way."


    Su Yu waved goodbye to her and closed her door.


    After the door was closed, song Qingcheng dared to completely unload those disguised emotions, and leaned on the door panel wearily. Close your eyes, want to find a clean, but The more I yearn for purity, the more messy my mind is.


    Force yourself to think nothing, ask nothing, take a bath, sleep, tomorrow is a new day.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xin Yue came to pick up the steamed stuffed bun very early. Because song Qingcheng is going to interview several companies today, so he has no time to take care of baozi.


    After giving the steamed buns to Xin Yue, she starts to clean herself up in a hurry, and doesn''t ask Xin Yue where to take the steamed buns.


    After all, it was an interview. She dressed up a little and made up a little.


    Nine o''clock, on time.


    In fact, with her achievements, it''s not difficult to find a good job. However, she also wants to strive for better things on the basis of good results.


    From now on, she will use her strength to prove her value.


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Yue is going to Ocean Park in the morning, have lunch at noon and go to the zoo in the afternoon. Time is also full of arrangements.


    On the way, Xinyue''s phone rings. She guesses that it''s song Qingcheng. However, when the phone comes out, it''s not her.


    "What''s the matter?" When she answered the phone, she asked.


    "Did the child get it?" On the phone, it was a male voice.


    "Well, it''s in the car."


    "Where is it now?"


    "On the way to Ocean Park."


    "You alone?"


    "And steamed buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nonsense, of course, he knows there is a small steamed stuffed bun, "let the driver go from the west corner of the city, red sister is waiting for you there."


    "Where is red sister going?"


    "Do you think you can still take a bun out to play like this?"


    Xin Yue looked at the bun beside her. If there were too many people, she couldn''t take care of it. "I know."


    "Don''t be too tired." He exhorted.


    "I see."


    "No eating." This is a warning!


    "I see."


    "No..."


    "Bai Jingting, you are really upset." Xin Yue complained.


    "Come on, let''s move on later."


    "Did you get in touch?"


    "Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s bullshit


    "Can you blame me? You asked me to call a big man to the zoo for no reason. What do I call him? " Don''t you mean to embarrass him?


    "Well How about another place? "


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Jingting said, "I''ll contact you later."


    "All right." Xin Yue hung up.


    "Godmother, is my godfather looking for you to fall in love again?" Xiao baozi came to ask her.


    "Little devil." Xin Yue indulged in a little bun on the tip of the nose.


    "The little brother and little sister in Ganma''s belly are very happy. There is more father than mother." Small steamed stuffed bun against her arms, small hand gently fell on her stomach, the envy of the touch.


    Xinyue suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest, which was hard to say. Her eyes were red. Looking at the poor child, she bit her lip, held the child''s hand, and asked him seriously, "baby, tell the godmother, do you want to see daddy?"


    Xiaobaozi big eyes rubbed a bright, and then nodded heavily, anxiously gave a word, "think!"


    Xin Yue touched the little guy''s head, and felt even worse. From the little guy''s reaction just now, we can see that his "thinking" comes from the heart.


    "Why don''t the godmother take you to your father?" Most of the time, she has a child. Xinyue can''t see the lost look of the child and decides to take the child to her father.


    "Really? Can godmother take me to babe? " There are surprises and disbelief in xiaobaozi''s eyes.


    It''s just a three-year-old. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, it''s hard for Xin Yue to imagine that a three-year-old could have such a rich expression.


    She touched the child''s face. "Of course, your father will be very happy to see you.""But..." Little steamed stuffed bun, while celebrating, seems to have no worries.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid Mommy song won''t be happy. She said, "Daddy doesn''t even know I''m here!"


    "So you''re definitely a big surprise for your dad."


    "Would my dad not like me?" Baozi is worried. After all, daddy doesn''t know he has his own!


    Xin Yue laughs at him, "of course not. Your father has no time to love you. How can he not like you?"


    "Really?" Xiaobaozi''s eyes are shining again.


    "Godmother promised." Xin Yue raised her hand to promise.


    "OK, I''m going to find daddy." The steamed stuffed bun blossomed immediately.


    "Go, now."


    Xin Yue told the housekeeper the address, and then put the bun in her arms. She can even feel the excitement and joy in her child''s heart. Whether it''s done right or not, she has to try.


    ¡­¡­


    After the morning meeting, Ji Zhengting left several department managers in the office to discuss the contents of the year-end summary.


    After an employee''s report, Ji Zhengting sat in his office chair, but he didn''t respond. Eyes empty, mind already don''t know where to go.


    Since I saw his child yesterday, he has been in such a distracted state.


    No one knows him better than Gao Xin. Gao Xin really wants the president to go home and deal with his personal affairs before he comes back to work. Otherwise, he worries that all the work reports are useless.


    "Dong Dong --"


    just as Gao Xin was struggling to remind someone, the door was knocked.


    Ji Zhengting finally regained his mind and saw that everyone was still standing here. There was a trace of discomfort on his face. "You go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody''s in the eye.


    What happened to the president these two days? I always work meticulously in my daily life. It seems that I am abnormal today!


    "President, there''s a knock at the door." Gao Xin had no choice but to remind him.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes swept toward the door, "who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xin was confused when he was asked. Of course, he didn''t know who it was? However, he felt that it was necessary to have a look first. After all, people in the company knew that they would be in a meeting. It was not particularly important that they would not disturb.

 Chapter 573

    "I''ll see." Gao Xin turns to open the door. When the door opened, he was stunned by the people outside


    "Is your president here?" Outside, Xin Yue asked.


    "Oh, yes." Gao Xin, get out of the way. Xin Yue has seen him several times. He will find the president here. There must be something wrong.


    Xinyue came in, and several people inside looked at her. She was a little embarrassed, but when she saw Ji Zhengting, she was not embarrassed. Instead, she thought of xiaobaozi''s expectant eyes.


    Ji Zhengting saw her, also slightly surprised, "how did you come?"


    "I''ve come to you for something." Xin Yue explains the intention directly.


    Ji Zhengting instinctively thought, is it related to that child? He looked at the people next to him, "you all go to work first."


    After hearing this, they all nodded and left the office first. Gao Xin looked at the big guys are gone, hesitating whether he should also avoid it?


    "You can do the same." Ji Zhengting said this to Gao Xin.


    "Good." Gao Xin, this meeting is not difficult at all. Before leaving, out of politeness, he nodded to Xin Yue.


    Xin Yue also smiles at him.


    After Gao Xin left, he took the door with him.


    Ji Zhengting has already got up and walked out of his desk, "sit here."


    He was referring to the sofa, but instead of sitting there, he went to pour water.


    Xin Yue went to the sofa and sat down to enjoy the service of Ji Da boss. How honored is it? When Ji Zhengting brought the water over, she did not forget to tease, "thank you, Mr. Ji."


    She stood up and took the cup.


    In the past three years, Ji Zhengting has been very familiar with Xin Yue because of Bai Jingting. There are not so many rules. She was so ridiculed, he did not speak, just raised his lips for a smile.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting sat down on the sofa and asked her.


    Xin Yue takes a look at him and suddenly doesn''t know how to speak. She held the glass, thinking about how to open it.


    "Can''t Bai Jingting bully you?" When Ji Zhengting saw that she was in a dilemma, he asked himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue''s face is in shame. Even if Bai Jingting bullied himself, he shouldn''t have come to him! Is it hard for him to beat Bai Jingting for her?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    Xin Yue put down the water cup in her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "well, I came here today to tell you that Qingcheng is back."


    Speaking of it, I regret it again. They met yesterday. She said it was unnecessary!


    Oh, I knew it before I came in.


    Hearing her name, Ji Zhengting''s eye color seems to have changed. Become soft, light, like a ray of sunshine in spring, with a little temperature; can warm the heart of the temperature.


    In the end, he also said faintly, "I know."


    This answer is expected by Xin Yue. However, seeing his insipid attitude, Xin Yue was still anxious and annoyed, "what do you mean? Do you want to get her back


    "With me, she never left." Not a second.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyue is a little speechless. She doesn''t know what they think of those people with high Eq. she just has something to say, "I don''t care what kind of messy selfless dedication you have, and don''t ask for any return. Now I''m going to ask you, are you going to chase back Qingcheng?"


    "She asked you to come?"


    "President Ji, I admit that you are really excellent. Oh, no, you are not very excellent, you are very, very excellent. Of course, women must be flying all over the sky with a wave of their hands. But could you please stop being so self righteous?"


    At this point, Xinyue pause, took a drink of water, and continued: "although my family is no better than those celebrities, but now it is also a designer, the famous kind. If you still think that Qingcheng will be around you, you are wrong. I tell you the truth, Qingcheng is getting married. I''m here today to remind you one last time, no, no, no, no, No


    The last four words are very hard to bite, and they are spoken word by word.


    I really don''t understand. How can Ji Zhengting think that she came here today because she was asked to? She really wanted to tell him directly, on the contrary, Qingcheng didn''t know she was here. If she knew, she would not let her come with a rope.


    She said a lot, Ji Zhengting only heard two words - marriage!


    His eyes narrowed, and the deep fundus of his eyes burst out a dangerous dark light. In recent years, the child has grown bold. He is not only confused with other men, but also married to other men


    Xin Yue waited for a long time, but did not wait for him to say anything. His heart cooled, "Mr. Ji, did you hear me?"


    She is serious doubt, Ji Zhengting in the end did not listen to what she said?"I hear you." Ji Zhengting nodded slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not Is that how you react? " Xinyue is pressing the flame in her heart.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her, and the look seemed to ask: what do I want? Are you crying?


    Therefore, he is still very indifferent to say, "thank you very much for coming to talk to me today. I will handle this matter carefully."


    Xin Yue''s heart completely cool, and then speak, tone is not good, "you mean, you have no feelings for Qingcheng, also don''t care who she married, right?"


    "I didn''t say that." Denial is like perfunctory. However, his children, how can he not care?


    Xin Yue was made to be mindless by him, "what do you mean? I''m going to ask you a question now. Do you want to chase Qingcheng back? Give me a good word! "


    "I said, I will handle it carefully." Or, don''t chase, it''s always his.


    Xinyue thinks it''s not so hard to talk to him. It''s hard for Qingcheng to get along with him day and night for nearly a year. She resisted 200 points of temper, and then asked: "what does prudence mean? Is it chasing or not? "


    Back home two people have nothing to do, give her to urgent a good or bad.


    "Mrs. Bai, didn''t Bai Jingting tell you that pregnant women should pay attention to their emotions?" He was so calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue smoked from the corner of her mouth. I decided not to talk to him anymore. I grabbed my bag and left.


    As soon as she got up, she saw the door of the office pushed open, but no one came in. Then a small head came through the crack in the door.


    Xinyue see small steamed stuffed bun, surprised, for fear that Ji Zhengting also see. Just about to give her a wink, the result of small steamed stuffed bun Committee chubaba''s mouth, "godmother, I want to pee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my little ancestor, I''ve really convinced the father and son.

 Chapter 574

    After talking to Lao Tzu for a long time, she got angry all over her body. She is a cute steamed stuffed bun and has many things to do.


    She''s been busy all day!


    Ji Zhengting heard the child''s voice and stood up. At a glance, he saw the small head in the crack of the door, and his eyebrows jumped. Heart like a feather gently across the same, gently soft, touch is very strong.


    Although xiaobaozi is still small and has no facial features, people who know Ji Zhengting will undoubtedly say that they are father and son when they see xiaobaozi again.


    facial features are as like as two peas, a copy, even when they are not speaking.


    If it''s true, like father, like son!


    "Little darling, hold it for a while. Godmother will take you outside to find the bathroom." Since Ji Zhengting doesn''t plan to chase Qingcheng back, there''s no need for him to meet with his son. It''s even more sad for him to meet baozi.


    Xinyue opens the door and leads xiaobaozi to go.


    "Stop!"


    A majestic voice rang out, which made Xinyue''s steps pause. I''m still a little scared at the bottom of my heart.


    He doesn''t see any clue, does he?


    However, if you want him to see the steamed stuffed bun, it must be over.


    Ji Zhengting has come over, Xinyue deliberately keep the steamed stuffed bun behind him, don''t let him see, "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry, I do son to pee, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it later."


    After that, Xinyue is going to take xiaobaozi.


    "There''s a bathroom in there." Ji Zhengting''s tone is cool.


    Xin Yue''s action made him more sure who the child was. A certain position of the chest has begun to beat restlessly. This feeling, even when he saw his child come back, was not so strong.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s go out." Xin Yue refused.


    "Godmother, I really can''t hold it." Xiaobaozi looks very uncomfortable.


    Without waiting for Xinyue to open his mouth, Ji Zhengting has already opened his mouth, "children, there is one here."


    Xiaobaozi looks like he really can''t hold it. He comes out from behind Xinyue, covers Xiaoji Jiji with his hand, and runs in the direction of Ji Zhengting.


    But


    It stopped in the middle of the road. If it couldn''t hold, it was solved on the spot. Fortunately, there was a pot of green plants beside him. He ran to pee in the pot.


    Xin Yue''s eyes are straight.


    Even Ji Zhengting is a bit messy in the wind.


    Who can tell him what happened?


    "Ah, how comfortable!" After the small steamed stuffed bun is solved, tidy up the trousers.


    Xin Yue covers her face. Looking at Ji Da''s president, who is still full of black lines, he thinks: This is your own son. It''s useless to dislike him!


    Ji Zhengting walked towards the steamed stuffed bun and quickly followed him. Won''t he beat the steamed stuffed bun?


    "What''s your name?" However, just because she thought too much, Ji Zhengting went to the small steamed stuffed bun and asked him.


    "Trouble." Small steamed stuffed buns head up obediently reply appearance, can''t say how lovely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting frowns. Do you think he is in trouble?


    "My surname is song. It''s trouble." Small steamed stuffed bun seems to see that he did not understand, and explain a little more clearly. Small man, standing in front of him tall and big, the gap is simply cute.


    "Song Trouble ''


    Ji Zhengting chewed the three words in his mouth. It is worthy of his child''s name, but he dares to give his son such a name.


    Song (send) trouble!


    Hum!


    However, to see how fat she has raised her son, he must reward her well.


    He was tall and even bent down. He lifted the bun on the ground and held it in his arms. He looked at the five features of the bun carefully. Small steamed stuffed bun also seems to think that the big face in front of him is a bit like himself, so he also looks at his face askew.


    Father and son, into the big eyes stare small eyes mode.


    Xin Yue was watching and wanted to laugh, but her heart was still alive.


    "Who are you? How do I feel like you look a bit like me? " Small steamed stuffed bun meat almost holding his face in both hands, while saying, while still seriously looking at his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of Ji Da''s president took a puff, full of black lines, "you look like me."


    Son of a bitch! I dare say his father looks like him. His skin itches.


    "But why am I like you?" Xiaobaozi''s innocent face is full of curiosity.


    "Because..."


    "Come down, please. It''s time for us to go. Didn''t you say you were going to the zoo? Godmother will take you now. "


    Ji Zhengting just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Xin Yue. Ji Zhengting looks at Xin Yue, but Xin Yue is still angry. He is taut and doesn''t even look at him. He just looks at the bun in his arms.


    "But didn''t godmother say that she brought me to my father?" Xiaobaozi looks disappointed. I''m sorry, but I can''t find my mom again?¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue is speechless. Because it has been found.


    "I am." Ji Zhengting spoke calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi looks at Xinyue''s eyes and looks round. Then he slowly moves towards the handsome uncle holding him. Finally, his eyes fall on the handsome uncle''s face.


    Small mouth open with a small egg like, like that, how lovely, how lovely.


    But, Ji Zhengting sees in the eye, actually only sad and distressed.


    "No wonder you look like me so much. You''re my father." Xiaobaozi''s happy hand rubbed his face. Someone''s good-looking face becomes distorted in a moment under the hands of xiaobaozi.


    Ji Zhengting frowned, and there was no way to take the bun.


    He insisted that his father looked like him!


    "Why don''t you follow me, please?" Xin Yue stretched a small face and pretended to be angry.


    "Godmother, it''s only two years, eight months and seventeen days since I first met daddy. Don''t worry, OK?" Small steamed stuffed bun mouth in complain, eyes is full of not give up.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the steamed stuffed bun and felt a sharp pain in his heart. The child was so young that he remembered it so clearly.


    So, children must be looking forward to seeing their own father every day, right?


    Xinyue looked at xiaobaozi like that, but the more so, the more demanding she was. "It''s not that the godmother is worried, but that your father has moved his feelings. You''d better not make trouble for others here."


    "Daddy, do you really don''t want me and Mommy song?"


    Ji Zhengting frowned again.


    What the hell is Mommy song?


    "Mommy song gave birth to me and raised me. She also took care of my mommy." Xiaobaozi continued to explain to him. Who calls this dad a little Stupid!


    Well, he is worthy of being his son. He is really different.


    But where did he hear that he didn''t want them? Ji Zhengting calmly asked: "who said I don''t want you?"


    "Godmother said it." Xiaobaozi shakes the godmother out without hesitation.

 Chapter 575

    "Well, when did I say that?" This little bun, want to pit her to death?


    "Godmother said that Daddy would be robbed by other beautiful aunts, so she didn''t want us."


    "I just said the front sentence, not the back one." Xin Yue must emphasize clearly, otherwise she worries that she will be miserable.


    "It''s all the same! Daddy was robbed, just don''t want me and my mommy song. " Xiaobaozi said innocently and seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyue lost to him, can only explain to President Ji, "that''s what he thinks, it''s none of my business."


    Ji Zhengting deliberately taut a face, "this matter, Bai Jingting back to you."


    "Hey, I''ll send you my son. If you don''t thank me, you still want to do something wrong, don''t you?" Xin Yue complained.


    If he told Bai Jingting about this, he would have to lecture her with his legal fallacies. Think of all feel terrible!


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak. He went to the sofa with a bun and put him on the sofa. "I''ll play here for a while. Later, dad will take you to eat delicious food and then go to the park."


    "Daddy, it''s not a park. It''s a zoo." What''s fun in the park? It''s the activity place of grandparents.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you can go anywhere. "


    "Oh, long live Dad!" Xiaobaozi jumped up happily, put his arms around his father''s neck, put his mouth close to him, and made a big "boo" on his father''s face.


    Ji Zhengting a calm face, this will finally have a trace of smile. Knead the head of knead small steamed stuffed bun, eyeground overflowed dote drown.


    "You What shall I do? " Xin Yue is confused. Can''t you let her join them? What is this?


    When Ji Zhengting talks to her, his tone has changed. "If you don''t want Bai Jingting to clean up, just find a comfortable place to sleep with your son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Xin Yue said, "what''s the trouble with the teapot?"


    "Not for the time being." He didn''t even lift his head.


    Not for the time being, Xinyue said angrily, "smelly boy, if you have a father, don''t be a godmother. It''s too heartless."


    Xiaobaozi raised his face and said seriously: "the godfather said that we can''t let godmother work too hard. I love godmother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, was she rejected or abandoned?


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Xin Yue left first. To give the steamed stuffed bun to his father, of course, she is at ease, and also wants to give their father and son a little space alone. After all, feelings need to be cultivated.


    In the following time, President Ji is rushing to deal with the things at hand. He wants to deal with them all at once, and then take his son out to set himself free.


    And baozi is trying to turn dad''s office into his playground.


    In the end, with the crackling sound of President Ji Da, he was no longer able to work. The point is that he doesn''t want to work in an amusement park every day, so he picks up his things and takes his son to play.


    When the big boss walked by with a small bun in his arms, he attracted a lot of attention. When the president came in the morning, he was still alone. How could there be more lovely steamed buns?


    The most important thing is, how hot does xiaobaozi look like the president?


    "Daddy, what are we going to eat?" Xiaobaozi lotus arm around dad''s neck, sweet and glutinous voice, very nice.


    "You choose." Dad is very generous.


    Small steamed stuffed bun two eyes shine, proud of the small buttocks are pulled up, "I want to eat ice cream."


    "No, it''s too cold." Dad refused without hesitation.


    Refuse too fast, small steamed stuffed bun did not respond, but cold weather is also a fact, can understand, continue to say: "I want to eat lollipops."


    "No, it''s too sweet."


    Small steamed stuffed bun Leng Leng, on the face just now the fart bumps the fart bumps of smile, already gather to go half, "that French fries?"


    "No, get angry."


    "Chocolate." Xiaobaozi is completely cold.


    "Too much fat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t play with Dad! Hum Xiaobaozi groaned and yanked to get out of his arms.


    How sad!


    Said to let him pick, can pick several kinds, Leng is a are not allowed, too bullying!


    Bad Daddy!


    Ji Zhengting knew that xiaobaozi was angry, so he put him down. Xiaobaozi hummed to him and left angrily.


    Ji Zhengting looked at his way of walking because he was angry. It was funny and helpless.


    Xiaobaozi has a good temper.


    Out of the building, the wind outside is a little strong, small steamed stuffed bun was frozen to shrink his head, a cold wind blowing, he seems to be choked by the wind, cough several times.


    Ji Zhengting frowned and went to pick her up again and put her in his arms. Wrap the windbreaker on the bun.Xiaobaozi looked at him, still humming.


    "No more humming!" Ji Zhengting has a tiger face.


    Xiaobaozi tried to snort again, but he was so scared that he went back. He didn''t forget to complain, "Daddy is not cute at all!"


    He hummed in his heart.


    "Who told your dad he was cuter than me?" He never admitted that he was cute. What''s more, can a man in his thirties really be cute?


    "Said Mama song. She said Daddy is a very cute, humorous and funny person


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I a clown The first word he thought of was clown.


    "What is a clown?" Xiaobaozi looks curious.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing. Go to the car next to him, put him in the back seat, buckle his seat belt, and tell him not to move, and then sit in the driver''s seat.


    Along the way, the topics of xiaobaozi were very colorful. Ji Zhengting mostly does his listening, occasionally with a sentence.


    From time to time, he would peek in the rearview mirror at the bun in the back. Although he is less than three years old, he looks better developed than his peers. He speaks clearly and can say anything. He is also very tall and should inherit his good genes in the future.


    But


    The child''s loveliness is more like his mother song.


    Think of that child How was her interview today? Is it going well? Is there a job she likes?


    ¡­¡­


    Song had only time to interview two companies in the morning.


    One is one of the top ten brand companies in Asia, and the other is a newly listed company. In terms of fame, the former is certainly more powerful, but personally, she is more aware of the company just listed.


    However, in the afternoon, there are still two interviews available, which can be compared at that time.

 Chapter 576

    Three years ago, she never dreamed that she could stand on high and choose a world for herself. However, this dream has not been realized.


    She feels that hard work is something that will never regress. No matter what angle you stand, as long as you do not give up efforts, you will not be eliminated.


    She took a bite of the rice in the fast food box and focused on online recruitment.


    All of a sudden, a phone call rushed in, mobile page Jump, scared her hand shake. Her eyes darkened when she saw the call.


    She took a napkin, wiped the corners of her mouth, then picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear, "Hello, Su Yu."


    "Qing Cheng, how was the interview today? How''s it going? " A gentle male voice came.


    "I interviewed two of them in the morning, and they were all good. However, there are two more interviews in the afternoon. I plan to make a decision after the interview. "


    "That''s good. After all, you are planning to take root in China this time. You must be careful in choosing jobs. Try to avoid job hopping in the short term, which will affect your value in the future."


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m just trying to get by." Song Qingcheng took a sip of the fruit juice and said, "by the way, where are you? Have you started work? "


    Su Yu heard that she was going back to China, so he specially applied to work there. The U.S. side helped him to transfer back to the domestic company, so that he could report directly to work.


    "It''s not that fast, and I don''t want to get into work so early. After all, I just came back and I want to relax."


    Song Qingcheng agreed, "it''s OK, anyway, you can support yourself alone, zero pressure."


    "I don''t agree with that, but I''ve been trying my best to contract you with the trouble."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned and didn''t make a sound.


    Seems to be aware of the awkward atmosphere, Su Yu quickly changed the topic, "by the way, where are you, have you eaten?"


    "I''m eating at the fast food restaurant on Yuxi Road."


    "Do you want that saving? Wait for me. I''ll be right there


    Song Qingcheng did not give the opportunity to speak, the phone has been hung up. When song Qingcheng was in a daze, the phone suddenly rang again.


    She was surprised again.


    This day, is to be scared.


    This time it''s Xin Yue.


    Damn, she was so busy with her work that she forgot her baby son. She can guarantee that Xin Yue must have called to complain.


    "Cinda beauty, have you eaten yet?" Pick up the phone, please.


    "Do you know whether I eat or not? I thought you workaholic were missing! " Sure enough, Xinyue complained.


    "Well, I''ve just finished. By the way, is the trouble naughty? Where did you take him? " Change the subject quickly.


    "I We''ll just play around and walk around. " When it comes to children, Xinyue starts to panic again.


    "It''s a bit windy outside today. Don''t take him outside for too long. Be careful yourself."


    "I see. Being a mother is really nagging."


    Song Qingcheng did not dare to nag, only said: "then you call trouble, I''ll say two words with trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue is really flustered. Even she doesn''t know where the bun is. How can she let him answer the phone? Look for the cover He''s having a good time now. By the way, how was your interview today? "


    Now it''s Xin Yue''s turn.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned, "OK, there are still two families in the afternoon to have a look?"


    "Why don''t you just go to Ji''s for a job? Aren''t they looking for designers like you?"


    Song Qingcheng poked the rice in the lunch box and said bitterly, "I didn''t think about that side for the moment, and they didn''t initiate recruitment."


    "You didn''t see it, did you? I just saw it in the recruitment information. "


    "Do you have any?" Song Qingcheng will turn on the hands-free, then take the phone away from his ear, and directly click into the recruitment information interface on his mobile phone.


    "It seems that it just came out in the afternoon. The treatment is much better than that of other people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll see later. " Song Qingcheng has seen the recruitment information.


    "And What are you thinking now? " Xin Yue hesitated to ask her.


    "What do you think?"


    "What happened to you and Ji Zhengting?" Xin Yue is really in a hurry.


    Song Qingcheng looked out of the window, a little disconsolate. "Now I just want to stabilize my work, and then go to see the house, find a better kindergarten for trouble, and others I''ll talk about it later. "


    Just come back, there are too many things. It''s the best excuse to think about other things when you settle down.


    "I have a good idea now. Would you like to try it?" Xin Yue just didn''t hear her.


    "What''s the best way?"


    "Didn''t that sue propose to you? If you want me to think that people are nice to you and can accept trouble, you''d better agree. "Don''t you have a good idea? How can we say that''s not the case at all?


    So, song Qingcheng felt that she had something else to say, "what else?"


    "If Ji Zhengting lets you marry other men in this way, then you two will have no chance at all; if he doesn''t let you marry, don''t I have to make it clear later?"


    If you don''t let her get married, you must be thinking about her in your heart!


    Song Qingcheng frowned and disagreed with what she said, "how can that work? I''m taking advantage of Su Yu. "


    "Elder sister, it''s not called utilization. It''s called changing direction. Give people an answer. Do you understand? If you think about it, when people propose to you, you say that you need time to think about it. So after you think about it for so long, what happens? It''s not that I''m keeping people here. In my opinion, you can go directly with Su Yu to get the license. If you get it successfully, you will accept your life. If you can''t get it You still accept your fate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, it''s life recognition. But why should she accept her fate? She just didn''t want to admit her fate, so she survived to this day.


    At this time, a tall figure came by. Song Qingcheng came back and said to the phone, "OK, I know what I should do. I''m busy first."


    She hung up in a hurry.


    "To whom?" It''s Su Yu.


    Song Qingcheng stood up, "with Xinyue, she helps me with my children."


    "Didn''t you say that Xinyue was pregnant? How could she let others take care of her children?" Su Yu asked himself, "you should call me. Anyway, I''m idle."


    "I''ve been troubling you since I was abroad. Now I''m back. I don''t want to trouble you." She really owes Su Yu. During that time abroad, thanks to Su Yu, otherwise, she would not go so smoothly.


    "Must you be so polite to me?" Su Yu didn''t like her being polite to herself.

 Chapter 577

    Song Qingcheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Go, go to dinner with me."


    "I''ve had enough."


    "The food didn''t move. It must be average. I''ll take you to a barbecue and make sure you like it. " Su Yu took her and left. In fact, song Qingcheng wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting takes baozi to one of the most upscale restaurants in s city and orders the ice cream, lollipops, French fries and chocolate that xiaobaozi ordered


    When the food came up, xiaobaozi was staring at the super large ice cream, lollipops, chips, chocolate on the table.


    He looked at the things on the table, and then at daddy, and then at the things on the table, and then at daddy, back and forth several times. He just wanted to ask: Why are lollipops, ice cream, chips and chocolates so different from those in foreign countries?


    "It''s ready to eat." Ji Zhengting saw that he didn''t start, so he talked to him.


    "Is this really ice cream, lollipops, chips and chocolate?" Xiaobaozi looked at him with complete uncertainty.


    "Try it and see how it tastes." Ji Zhengting gave him a chocolate cake.


    Looking at the chocolate cake on the plate, xiaobaozi looked delicious and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. But He was worried that when this piece was finished, he would not be able to eat anything else.


    "Can we not eat them all?" Little baozi asked him pitifully, as if for fear that he would not agree, and then he quickly added, "I can pack the rest, absolutely not waste."


    He waved his chubby little hands and looked serious.


    Ji Zhengting fixed him, but also thought he was cute, and his heart was distressed. It seems that his knowledge of food is relatively clear.


    At least know not to waste food, this point, children teach well.


    "Eat as much as you want. We can pack the rest." Give him a shot of confidence.


    Now only a small part of the dishes are served, and there are many more. Don''t say the steamed stuffed bun can''t be finished, even if you add him, it''s absolutely not finished.


    When Xiao baozi heard what he said, he ignored it and began to eat recklessly.


    "Eat slowly and have some juice." Ji Zhengting saw that he was in a hurry to eat. He poured him a cup of fresh juice and handed it to him.


    Xiaobaozi took it and Gulu took a sip, "Hmm! What kind of juice is this? Have a good drink. " Xiaobaozi looks at the juice in the quilt. It tastes sour and sweet. It''s really good!


    Anyway, he never drank.


    "Pomegranate juice." Ji Zhengting answered him.


    "Pomegranate?" Small steamed stuffed bun surprised and strange, "pomegranate can squeeze juice?"


    Pomegranate juice he did not drink, but pomegranate or eat, so a small seed, how much to squeeze out so much juice ah?


    "If you don''t like it, there are orange juice and apple juice, or you can order other juice yourself." Ji Zhengting poured a glass of the other two kinds of juice and handed them to him. I''m afraid he''s not used to pomegranate juice.


    "No, I like them. "Children can''t ask for a lot," says song Baozi waved his hand.


    Ji Zhengting Yang lips, "today can make an exception." The father and son met for the first time in so many years, nothing can be an obstacle for him to satisfy his children.


    "Daddy''s special permission?" Xiaobaozi''s eyes are shining.


    "Yes."


    "Long live Dad!" Xiaobaozi raised a small fist and cheered happily.


    Ji Zhengting rubbed his little head and said with a smile, "what else do you want to eat? Or what to drink? "


    Xiaobaozi shook his head. "I don''t need to eat for the time being, but Can I have a coke? Just a small cup, or a mouthful. "


    He looks very greedy.


    Ji Zhengting frowned slightly, as if not willing to, "coke is a carbonated drink, children drink will be harmful to health."


    Xiaobaozi puffed his cheeks. "But Carney and Beck drink coke every day, and there are many other drinks."


    "Who are Carney and Beck?"


    "It''s my little friend in America. Every time they drink coke, they laugh at me and say I''m poor. They don''t even know what coke tastes like. " Xiaobaozi frowned and looked sad.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the small steamed stuffed bun sad appearance, the heart followed to pull. He didn''t speak, just stood up and left for a while.


    Xiaobaozi can''t understand what Dad is thinking, so he can only continue to spoil his food.


    A few minutes later, Ji Zhengting came back with a cup in his hand.


    "Daddy, are you going to hush?" Xiaobaozi''s dad came back and asked him while gnawing chicken legs.


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "what?"


    Xiaobaozi see Dad than that, certainly did not understand, "Shhh, is the meaning of pee."


    Someone has a black face and says, "I''ll urinate later."


    His son is not allowed to learn those crooked words.The steamed stuffed bun Nunu''s mouth was accepted. Suddenly, he saw that he was holding a cup in his hand, and his head leaned over to have a look, "eh? What''s that in daddy''s hand? "


    "Here you are, only once." Ji Zhengting handed him the quilt. It''s a coke, a small one. At least let my son know what coke tastes like to satisfy his curiosity.


    In the future, people will not be so embarrassed to ask.


    Xiaobaozi''s eyes shine. I haven''t drunk coke, but I haven''t seen it. Is this dark thing coke?


    "Daddy, is this coke really for me?" I can''t believe it.


    "Only half." It''s too much.


    Xiaobaozi nodded heavily, "OK."


    "Eat it. After that, we''ll go to see the tiger. " Looking at xiaobaozi''s happy smile, he finally found a long lost sense of satisfaction.


    Xiaobaozi nodded seriously, and he didn''t forget to give his father something to eat. "Dad, you eat more, too. You''re too thin."


    Chubby, the little white hand grabbed a chocolate cake for him and put it in his bowl.


    "Am I thin?" Ji Zhengting couldn''t help looking at himself. It was the first time he had heard someone evaluate his figure in front of him.


    "A little bit, maybe dad is too high." Small steamed stuffed bun while eating, while a serious answer to his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, he was rejected by his son?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, it''s getting dark. Song Qingcheng drags his tired body back to the hotel. Open the door, found that the room is quiet, the light is also like when you go, dark.


    Obviously, Xin Yue hasn''t brought the steamed buns back yet.


    It seems that Xin Yue has not changed at all. As long as you have fun, you can forget everything.


    It''s dark, and it''s snowy outside. She''s a pregnant woman with a child. It''s really not safe.


    I don''t know if Xin Yue has a servant?

 Chapter 578

    Will change the shoes into the house, throw the bag on the sofa, pick up the mobile phone to call Xinyue.


    "Hello, Qingcheng." Xin Yue answers the phone.


    "Where are you, Xinyue? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Song Qingcheng asked.


    Xin Yue was stunned for a long time. Hasn''t Ji Zhengting sent the steamed buns back yet? Didn''t they say that the steamed stuffed buns must be sent back to the hotel before ten o''clock? Did they talk about it by the way?


    What does the chief executive mean this season?


    Don''t you want to run away with the bun?


    Song Qingcheng didn''t wait for her words. He thought his mobile phone was disconnected. He took it away and looked at it. He was still in normal conversation. "Xinyue "Xinyue?"


    "Oh, I''m here." It took Xinyue a long time to recover.


    "What''s the matter with you, are you ok?" Song Qingcheng thinks something is wrong with her.


    "Er, it''s ok..."


    Song Qingcheng still felt that something was wrong with her. Later, she had to ask her, "what can I ask you to bring trouble back?"


    "That Qingcheng, let me tell you something. Don''t be angry. " Again, Xin Yue''s tone became cautious, for fear that she would be furious when she knew that the trouble was with Ji Zhengting.


    "What''s the matter? Is it trouble again? " Song Qingcheng can think of only this.


    Xin Yue quickly denied, "no, no, no, it has nothing to do with trouble. Oh, no, it has something to do with trouble, but it''s not him who caused trouble."


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly. I''m in a hurry." Knowing that she had something to say and had to make such a big detour, she was certainly worried.


    "Well, the trouble is not with me now..."


    "What, what do you say? The trouble is not with you. Where is he? " Song Qingcheng Teng stood up from the sofa, a heart immediately to the throat.


    "He He... " Xin Yue hesitates.


    "You don''t lose him, do you? Did he lose it Song Qingcheng''s voice has changed.


    "No, no, no, calm down first. I''m sure he didn''t lose it. It''s just It''s just that he''s with someone else now. " Xinyue quickly explain clearly, don''t scare her out.


    "Who?" Song Qingcheng''s heart is deep.


    "Ji Zhengting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, she guessed. I hung up and dialed a series of numbers. Despite three years, this number is still as deep in my mind as it was three years ago.


    A heart has been chaotic can not be independent, the whole person can not help shaking up. The "beep" sound on the phone is like affecting the heart in the chest. Every sound, the heart is tightening an inch.


    She did not know how many rings, the phone was finally picked up, the man''s powerful voice came from the phone, "Hello, Ji Zhengting."


    Through the phone, I can also imagine what he looks like at the moment. He must be expressionless and elegant.


    Listening to the long lost voice, song Qingcheng forgot to speak. The original uneasy heart seems to be miraculously stable again, just because of his reassuring voice.


    "Who is it?" Ji Zhengting didn''t wait for a response, so he asked again.


    "Is my son with you?" Song Qingcheng came back and asked him coldly.


    On the phone, suddenly quiet down. No, it''s not really quiet. She can vaguely hear the sound of TV, and it''s anime.


    Song Qingcheng was sure that the child was with him. However, before he answered, she was a little annoyed, "Ji Zhengting, you talk, I..."


    "Mommy song, is that you?" Without waiting for her to finish, a tender voice came from the phone. She could not be more familiar with the sound.


    Hearing the child''s voice, song Qingcheng''s excited eyes were red, "trouble, where are you?"


    "I''m here in Songpa." It''s not hard to tell that xiaobaozi is in a good mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng frowned. How could he become a babe so soon? Who taught him how to compete with song''s father? However, song Qingcheng didn''t have the heart to think about these, but he was anxious to ask, "I''m asking where is your specific location?"


    Of course she knew where he was, but she didn''t know the exact location. Ji Zhengting will not treat his children directly to the old villa of Ji''s family, will he?


    She didn''t wait for xiaobaozi''s answer, but there was a voice on the other side of the phone. It should be xiaobaozi talking to him.


    "He''s not going back tonight. You don''t have to wait for him."


    Just when song Qingcheng was worried, a man''s voice came from the phone. This sentence made song Qingcheng''s head buzzing for a long time, but he never recovered.


    He said her son won''t be back tonight


    So, her son didn''t want her?


    "Mommy song, daddy is going to take me to the hot spring. I may miss my home today. Mommy song, don''t think too much of me. She should be obedient, eat and sleep, you know?" Xiaobaozi''s milk voice came again, the voice, let people want to crisp.¡°¡­¡­¡± However, song Qingcheng''s heart was only hesitating. The lip flap moved several times, still a word didn''t come out, the throat seems to be stuck by something, can''t make a sound.


    "Besides, I''ll miss Mommy song. So will daddy song."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng is going to cry. Who wants him to think? "Trouble..."


    "Goodbye, Mommy song. Good night kiss, daddy song."


    Just after a super phone broke, she was cut off.


    "Hello Trouble, trouble? " Song Qingcheng shouts to the phone anxiously twice, but the phone is definitely disconnected.


    So She was abandoned as a mother?


    It must be very happy and cozy to think that xiaobaozi is enjoying the prince like life with his rich father now?


    In the future, I don''t have to move around with her poor mother, eat fast food everywhere, and take him with me at work. When I''m busy, I can hang him for a day


    Now that I have a golden father, I don''t want her.


    Think of here, song Qingcheng depressed into the sofa. However, she was not reconciled.


    How could her son, who had been brought up so hard, be robbed by him?


    He has money. What''s the matter? Can you do whatever you want with money and rob her of her son? Does he know how their mother and son have lived together in the past three years?


    Why is she so hard to survive, the child has grown up sensible, but he selfishly want to take her child?


    Why should she give in?


    So, she must get the child back. I believe the steamed stuffed buns will never forget the days when they survived together.


    Well, xiaobaozi will never forget.

 Chapter 579

    She called Xinyue and asked Xinyue to inquire about Ji Zhengting''s residence from Bai Jingting. She had to go and get the child back.


    Don''t think that she was the weak and incompetent child three years ago. Now she is not only a powerful goddess of war, but also a mother. No one wants to shake the feelings between her and her children, otherwise, she will try her best!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Bai Jingting sits on the sofa in the living room to see his case information. After Xin Yue hangs up song Qingcheng''s phone, she goes back to the living room. Full of thinking, how to open your mouth?


    "Husband..." Xin Yuexian took the initiative.


    "Well." The barrister answered and continued to read the papers.


    Xinyue see his eyes did not lift, small face immediately pulled down. At ordinary times, if she was so gallant, he would have run to hold her, but he didn''t respond this time.


    He won''t know what she''s up to now, will he?


    No matter how much it is, keep trying. Xin Yue came to him, sat down next to him, took his arm, Jiao Didi''s mouth, "husband, you come back to see the document, tired or not?"


    Xin Yue is so angry that she can''t be an ordinary crispy person. She can turn people''s heart into water.


    At last, the barrister had a little reaction. He looked away from the document and turned to her. He said, "is there something wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yue''s face was slightly stiff. Is this guy so boring? Xin Yue released him and muttered, "boring."


    Even if you know she has something to do, can''t you cooperate with me?


    Papaya!


    Bai Jingting closed the document and put it on the tea table. Suddenly he held her over and put her on his leg. Xinyue was surprised. "Why don''t you know I can''t move now?"


    Scared the hell out of her!


    Bai Jingting thin lips slightly a Yang, "three months, you can exercise properly." His hand fell on Xin Yue''s stomach and gently rubbed it.


    Xin Yue thinks that he is discussing with the child to let him exercise properly?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you secretly counting the days every day? " Xin Yue wanted to laugh at him, but she held back.


    "You don''t think I should do it?" It''s been three months. He doesn''t want to be bad. So, do what you say. Bai Jingting picked her up and went upstairs.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet." Xin Yue complained. This guy says wind is rain.


    "Eat me first." He must not be ashamed.


    Xin Yue blushed. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she had to get down to business. "Hey, I have something else to ask you."


    "I''m important or something?" Barrister white is very upset.


    "If you don''t help me get things done, you''ll have to hold on." Xin Yue makes a fierce move directly.


    Bai Jingting, with a black face, kicked the door open and put her on the bed. He said with a strained face


    "Where does Ji Zhengting normally live now?" It''s going to collapse. I''m still waiting for her to call.


    "I''m not a servant. How can I know?" Bai Jingting unbuttoned his shirt one by one.


    "Where is he now?" Xin Yue hands him the phone. Just now when he picked her up, she grabbed her from the table.


    "No What do you mean by asking him where he lives? You''re my wife, or my son. " Now, shouldn''t we ask him if it''s hard for him to hold back, so as to calm him down? It''s good that she cares about a man everywhere these days.


    I don''t pay attention to his husband!


    "Cut the crap and fight it quickly." Xin Yuecai doesn''t want to do this. He orders directly.


    Bai Jingting knew she couldn''t beat her, so he picked up the phone, but he didn''t call her. He gave her three words, "Repulse Bay."


    "What?" Xin Yue didn''t respond.


    "He normally lives in a private villa in Repulse Bay, except for his old villa at the weekend."


    "My husband is great." Xin Yue put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss of praise. Then I was going to call Qingcheng back, but before I went out, I was caught by someone.


    "I''ll call Qingcheng. Don''t be impatient." Xinyue comforts Bangbang''s husband.


    "I can''t wait. You can send a message directly." Someone is very hard to suppress, directly put his wife into bed, first a good taste.


    "Bai Jingting, you can''t kiss me."


    "I won''t kiss in disorder. I will kiss in an orderly way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be moderate. "


    "There''s only rhythm here for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng waited for a long time, but did not wait for Xinyue''s call back. He was picking up his mobile phone to call Xinyue. At this time, a short message came out first, which was sent by Xin Yue.


    Information content: building e, area a, Repulse Bay.


    This place is no stranger to her. In other words, all people in s city are familiar with it.The city''s best, most upscale villa district, there is no one.


    Sure enough, Ji Zhengting took her son to have fun. He must be trying to coax her son with these vanity things.


    No, she has to stop it.


    I grabbed the bag from the sofa and left the room in a hurry. I took a taxi at the gate of the hotel and went straight to Repulse Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    We''re at our destination. However, the property here is too high-grade, so it was stopped at the door to register.


    I''m sorry that you can''t register in the area a of Songdong villa


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to come and surprise him Song Qingcheng couldn''t find a better cover.


    "Sorry, we still can''t let it go."


    Song Qingcheng has no way. If she can''t get in, doesn''t it mean that it''s very difficult for her to want to see her son in the future? Not even possible?


    Absolutely not!


    "Please call them and tell them that I''m song Qingcheng." Anyway, I''m not afraid to be known by Ji Zhengting.


    "What is your relationship with the head of household? We can''t disturb the head of a household if they are not directly related or married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m his wife. " Song Qingcheng simply came a little more direct, so that the other side would not find fault. Moreover, I have already reported my family just now. If it''s his sister and they are not the same surname, isn''t it a slap in the face.


    "That''s what you said. Mrs. Ji, please come in The other side said politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was a little embarrassed by the other party''s "Mrs. Ji". But that''s it?


    I told you earlier that she had been in trouble here for a long time.


    The car went in and soon stopped at the door of the villa. Song Qingcheng paid and got off.


    In the villa, the lights are bright.


    This kind of luxurious life is too far away from her. Even if it is so close in front of me, I always feel that there is a gap that I can''t cross.


    Maybe, this is the distance.

 Chapter 580

    However, thinking that her child was in it, she walked over and rang the doorbell without hesitation. Hands up, found that the door is not closed.


    She hesitated for a moment, pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the children''s laughter inside. She recognized the voice as a child''s. But, hearing the laughter, she couldn''t help raising her lips.


    Over the years, the child''s laughter is her greatest comfort.


    No matter how difficult, hard things, as long as you see the child''s smiling face, she will feel that everything has become so difficult and hard.


    When the feet are lifted up, they unconsciously lighten a lot. Walking into the door, I saw that under the dazzling crystal lamp, the child was lying on the ground playing in a white and black home suit.


    Toys all over the floor. Model planes, toy cars, tanks There are all kinds of toys.


    "Daddy, do these toys belong to me alone?" He asked as he played.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked. Looking inside, the tall man sat cross legged on the ground, wearing the same home clothes as the children, assembling a mechanical model gun, looking very serious.


    I can''t tell how warm this scene is


    "There may be others to share with you in the future." Just listen to Ji Zhengting.


    "Who is it?" Xiaobaozi seems a little jealous.


    The man didn''t answer him.


    You know, for a cute bun like him, it''s more interesting to have two more.


    "Daddy, when I grow up, I''m going to be a space fighter." After a while, a guy moved to Dad''s side, helped dad assemble the mechanical gun, and chatted with dad.


    "Why?" Are you sure xiaobaozi knows what a space fighter is?


    "Because you can shoot. It''s very powerful." The little guy holds a model gun in one hand, which means he is very powerful.


    Ji Zhengting laughed at him, "when you assemble this gun, I''ll teach you to fight with live ammunition."


    Small steamed stuffed bun first surprise, however, the next second suspicious look to Dad, "cheat."


    "Well?" Someone is very dissatisfied with these two words.


    "Daddy is not a super soldier, and he doesn''t have a gun. How can he teach me to shoot?" Obviously, it''s cheating him.


    Xiaobaozi is quite smart. "I heard that uncle Lu has recently developed a lot of new weapons. At that time, I can take you to see what is called shooting."


    Xiaobaozi really believed it. His big black eyes were shining, "really? I still have such a powerful uncle? "


    "Well, there''s more than one. As long as you are obedient, dad will satisfy you with everything. " He rubbed the bun on his head.


    "Oh, long live Dad!" Xiaobaozi raised his fist and cheered happily.


    At the door, watching the father and son play happily. Song Qingcheng was jealous, gratified and moved.


    No wonder xiaobaozi refused to go back. Anyone would choose to stay here, right?!


    "Who are you, please?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came, startling song Qingcheng. Inside the father and son, obviously also noticed the door side.


    Song Qingcheng worried that he would be found peeping and said, "Oh, I''m here to find Mr. Ji."


    "Come in, then." The servant politely called her in.


    Song Qingcheng nodded. Looking at the clean and luminous floor inside, she changed her shoes at the door. But But I didn''t see the lady''s slippers.


    I don''t know why, my heart suddenly trembled.


    No lady''s slippers, doesn''t it mean that no woman has been here?


    "I''m sorry, there are no ladies at home, so there are no spare slippers." The servant saw her pestle at the door and her shoes were off. Naturally, he knew how to deal with the situation and quickly explained.


    Ji Zhengting has come over and stares at the servant. I don''t think she said too much.


    He came over and song Qingcheng saw him easily. On his cold eyes, just throb of a heart, and sink. And she''s a little embarrassed now, standing there barefoot.


    However, there was a pair of men''s slippers on the shoe rack, so she took them down and put them on. You can''t let her in barefoot, can you?!


    "Trouble..." She directly passed Ji Zhengting and went in to call the child.


    "Mommy song!" Small steamed stuffed bun saw her, surprised and excited to get up from the ground, toward her. Song Qingcheng squats down and holds her in her arms. He looked up and down, and his body was fragrant. It was obvious that he had taken a bath.


    "What about your own clothes, please?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "This is my own dress?" Xiaobaozi naturally returned. Because it''s a new one that Daddy bought for him, so it''s his.


    "I mean, the suit you wore out in the morning." She had to find clothes to help the child change and take him back. If you go out in this way, you will definitely get sick."Those clothes..." Xiaobaozi doesn''t know, so he can only look to his father for help.


    Ji Zhengting just glanced at the servant next to him, and the servant came forward and said, "the clothes that the young master changed have been washed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wash it! Didn''t the child go back without clothes? Song Qingcheng directly took off his coat and wrapped it on the child, "please go back with mom."


    After that, she picked up the child and wanted to go.


    "Mommy, I''ve promised babe to stay and sleep with him tonight." Xiaobaozi said seriously. Then I don''t forget to take a look at Song Dabi.


    After hearing this, song Qingcheng seems to have smashed the most sensitive and vulnerable place in her heart, making her extremely embarrassed. And in front of the last person she wants to see.


    The embarrassment turned into excitement and anger. She put the child heavily on the ground and asked the child angrily, "who allowed it? Who agreed? When did you learn to make your own decisions? Do you know that you are still a child, a three-year-old child is not as good as a two-year-old and eight month old child. How many times have I told you not to talk to strangers? Did you remember what mom said? "


    The words are more sharp and mean. It''s good to deliberately hide her inner timidity and embarrassment at the moment.


    Xiaobaozi has never seen such an atmosphere of Mommy, who roared in a daze. After a long time, xiaobaozi came back to his senses and cried.


    Song Qingcheng knew that what she said just now was too heavy. The child must have been scared. But she was really angry and scared. I''m afraid the children will leave themselves like this.


    Looking at the child crying sad, she was heartbroken, but she still did not go up to comfort.

 Chapter 581

    Finally, a tall figure came. Ji Zhengting bent over to hold the crying child. However, when song Qingcheng saw that he wanted to hold the child, he became more sensitive. He pulled the child behind him and hid, "don''t you touch my child."


    She looked like a man who was clearly defeated in the war, but she was still holding on to her last dignity.


    Anyway, she just can''t give him the baby.


    "He''s my child, too." Ji Zhengting just talked to her calmly.


    "How can you say that he is your child? He is not Song Qingcheng roared at him with emotion.


    In front of him, she can not want anything, but not children.


    Ji Zhengting sees her helplessness and timidity in her eyes, but she is a little excited now. She is afraid that she can''t listen to anything she says. He looked at the bun behind her.


    Xiaobaozi is not crying so much. He is also secretly looking at him. He is so watery that he seems to have committed a terrible crime if he doesn''t help him.


    "Come here, please." He waved to him. Sure enough, xiaobaozi ran towards him with a smile on his wet face.


    Ji Zhengting bent over to pick him up from the ground and hold him in his arms.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng was angry and disappointed. She said with a strained face, "please, mom, ask you again, will you follow me or not?"


    Xiaobaozi subconsciously shrinks in jizhengting''s arms and says in a low voice: "Mommy, you taught me to talk and do things since I was a child. I didn''t and didn''t make my own decision. I called mummy, but mummy didn''t answer. I asked godmother, and she said I could stay. Besides, daddy is not a stranger; besides, I''m not only two years and eight months old, but two years and eight months and seventeen days old. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng opened his lips, but he didn''t refute it, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She did see that there was a missed call, but she saw that it was a landline call, and she had missed more than half an hour, so she didn''t care too much. I didn''t expect that it was xiaobaozi.


    This is her carelessness.


    Xiaobaozi certainly didn''t get through his own phone, and called Xinyue again. With Xinyue''s permission, he naturally dares to stay at ease. And what he said is true. Of course, babe is not a stranger.


    "Do you mean you''ve decided to stay?" Song Qingcheng is still not reconciled, once again determined to the children.


    Small steamed stuffed bun sad looking at her, and looked at Dad than, fundus have not give up, there is a dilemma. Finally, xiaobaozi drooped his head and was silent.


    Song Qingcheng see small steamed stuffed bun silent, sad red eyes, "well, since you made a choice, after Mommy will not care about you."


    After that, she turned and left resolutely.


    "Mommy song..." Xiaobaozi sobbed sadly.


    "Don''t cry. The man shed no tears Ji Zhengting helped him dry his tears.


    "But Mommy is very sad..." Xiaobaozi sobbed pitifully, but he didn''t dare to let his tears fall down. Seeing that he was about to fall, he was wronged again. Baba raised his little hand to wipe away his tears.


    That way, it''s painful and funny.


    "It''s OK. Mommy is just a little impulsive. Just wait for her to calm down." Looking at the child''s sad and disappointed eyes, he was more heartbroken than anyone else.


    However, the child''s temperament is too stubborn, and now it seems that she still needs face. This matter can only be solved with time when she calms down. He believes that nothing will be a problem.


    "No, I''m going to find Mommy." The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for Mommy. He moved in his arms and wanted to come down.


    Ji Zhengting did not let him down, but seriously asked him, "do you want a complete home?"


    "Of course, not very often; and I''ve been thinking about it for two years, eight months and seventeen days." Xiaobaozi gave a clear and positive answer. This wish, he thought for a long time, longed for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean very often? Shouldn''t it be very, very much? And two years, eight months and seventeen days


    At that time, shouldn''t baozi be born? So, as soon as he was born, he began to think about it?


    Ji Zhengting was amused by him, but the smile mark on his face soon disappeared. Heart up a sad, holding the child''s hand, tight tight.


    After walking to the sofa, Ji Zhengting sat down, put the bun on his lap, and talked to him, "if you want to, you have to listen to Dad, understand?"


    Little baozi almost immediately nodded, but at last, he hesitated, "but I don''t want to make Mommy sad. Mommy is very hard. If I don''t want her, she will be sad and die. "


    Ji Zhengting heart twisted into a ball, "rest assured, dad is not willing to let Mommy sad."


    Xiaobaozi''s eyes were round, and he didn''t seem to understand, "so, like trouble, daddy loves Mommy very much, right?"


    This is definitely a question.¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ji Zhengting was a little uncomfortable, but he gave a firm answer.


    However, as a result, xiaobaozi was not as happy as he thought. Instead, he frowned and said, "why did dad get robbed by other beautiful aunts?"


    He looked sad and confused.


    Ji Zhengting has no way to solve this problem with his children. He doesn''t want to explain those meaningless things. He just gives him two words, "no!"


    "Really?" Xiaobaozi''s suspicious face is so cute.


    Dad''s black face, the taste of being questioned, can be really bad, in order to let his son trust, he raised his hand, "guarantee!"


    "Oh, long live Dad!" Xiaobaozi jumped up happily.


    Ji Zhengting looked at xiaobaozi happy that way, you can imagine how deep in his heart is eager for a complete home.


    However, is the child OK now?


    Still sad, right?


    Are you still blaming him?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know how he came out and how long he went. Back and forth in my mind are the sad and embarrassed eyes of xiaobaozi.


    There are also their father and son''s family clothes, the way they toss toys on the ground, and their like faces


    Most of all, this is father son connection!


    No matter how long or how far apart they are, what they are separated is blood and family.


    What she didn''t expect was that the child would choose not to accept her for the sake of a father who had never been masked.


    She knows that her behavior just now is a little extreme. She can''t let her child go with her, on the contrary, she will frighten her child. However, she has raised her child for more than three years. How can she willingly hand him over to others? How can she give up?

 Chapter 582

    It was more painful than cutting a piece of meat on her.


    Unknowingly, I have come to the door. The security guard in the sentry box is the same person just now. Xu still remembers him and has been staring at her.


    Song Qingcheng was a little uncomfortable, so he quickened his pace. After walking out, I just met a couple of little lovers who were staring at her just like the security guard


    There''s something wrong with song Qingcheng. Are you so good-looking? She looked at herself subconsciously. As soon as she looked down, she saw that she was still wearing slippers, and it was still men''s slippers.


    Damn it!


    Just because angry, so a little anxious, even forgot to change shoes.


    Look back in the direction you came out. The location of the villa is very good, and there is no shelter in the front and back. Even if you stand outside the community, you can see the place comparable to the palace.


    You don''t want to run back because of a pair of shoes?


    Just as a taxi came by the side of the road, she went up and waved to stop. After the car stopped, she also reluctantly looked at the villa.


    Her favorite child is there, but she can''t see it.


    It was not until the driver urged her that she came to her senses and got into the car.


    Do not want to go back to the hotel, do not want to sleep alone in that bed. But I don''t know where to go.


    After a round trip, I finally went back to the hotel.


    After getting off the bus, she found a convenience store in the hotel and went in. When I came out again, I had a bag full of beer in my hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Outside the window is already a sunny day, song Qingcheng''s room is still dark, full of wine.


    The mobile phone rang again and again in a corner, and the drunken man finally had a little reaction and moved. However, he just pulled up the quilt and covered his head, ignoring the ringing phone.


    For a minute, the phone stopped ringing, but the man in bed suddenly sat up. Long hair all over my face. Fortunately, there is no one else here, otherwise it will be enough to scare people to death.


    Song Qingcheng sat for about half a minute, trying to remember what happened in his brain?


    She''s a super poor drinker. She''s broken after drinking.


    There was only one person in mind, her child.


    "Trouble Trouble? " She didn''t sober up at all. She rummaged on the bed and under the quilt, but couldn''t find it. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed to have a look.


    Results just out of bed to stand up, in front of a dizzy. It took a long time to ease, and then to stand firm. But it came back to my mind that her son didn''t want her anymore.


    Last night, she found Ji Zhengting''s home and wanted to go to the children''s home. However, the children didn''t want her and chose his rich father.


    So


    Now she was alone.


    She bought beer last night, she drank two cans at a time, and then Then there''s no more.


    The mobile phone rang again. She turned on the light in the room and looked for it everywhere. The quilt has been lifted off the ground, and the mobile phone has not been found.


    Later I found that it sounded like it was outside. She went outside to look for it again. Finally, the mobile phone was found in the bag on the sofa.


    "Hello..." Grab the phone and stick it to your ear. However, the phone is still ringing, she took the phone down and found that it was not connected at all.


    "Hello." This time I really answered.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t answer all your calls? "


    "Oh, I Well, I was just taking a bath. I didn''t hear you Song Qingcheng talks nonsense.


    "Two hours in the shower?" Xinyue didn''t believe it. In turn, she gave a bad smile, "it can''t be You were with Ji Zhengting last night. Did he make you miserable? "


    Just listening to Xinyue''s bad voice, song Qingcheng only felt a burst of hot cheeks, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s nothing like that."


    "How can you sleep till now and still have a bath?"


    "What time is it?" This sentence asked out, song Qingcheng has taken the phone over to have a look, and then exclaimed, "what''s the situation!"


    It''s eleven o''clock!


    Finished, today said that there is a good interview, and yesterday''s interview several said today to reply, this is good, a sleep to now even, still don''t know how many calls!


    "Well, are you ok?" Xin Yue heard her terrible voice at that end, some of which were not clear.


    "Can it be all right? It''s a big deal. Come on, I won''t tell you. I have something to do Song Qingcheng wanted to cry. When I went back to China for my first formal interview, I was messed up by myself. I really can die.


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Yue is a little confused about the phone being hung up.


    Bai Jingting came out of the cloakroom and saw her sitting on the bed, staring at the phone in a daze. He came over and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the situation?""No problem!" Xin Yue left the phone next to her and got close to the bed.


    "No? Is Ji Zhengting so inferior Bai Jingting talked to her as he buttoned his shirt.


    It''s like that when you meet Ji Zhengting, you''ll be like a hungry wolf who''s been hungry for several years, and you''ll fight 300 rounds in bed.


    Xinyue is not happy and accuses for her sisters, "who do you think my family is? Really no one wants to, let him season Zhengting call of then come and wave of then go? "


    "It seems that your best friend left first?" Now it seems inappropriate to use the phrase "call and wave"?


    Xin Yue sat up straight, looking endless, "it''s right that Qing Cheng left first, but isn''t that forced to be helpless?"?! Besides, although Qingcheng is gone, her heart is still there. And he gave birth to such a lovely and healthy son. Even if Ji Zhengting didn''t take the initiative, now Qingcheng has come back. He even drags Baji. I just don''t accept this tone for Qingcheng. "


    When Bai Jingting saw that she was serious, he quickly called a halt. "How can I feel that the current situation has become that the party concerned is not in a hurry, and we outsiders are worrying blindly?"


    Have you had enough to do?


    "It''s not all your fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you blame me again? " White said he was innocent.


    "Didn''t you say Ji Zhengting had been waiting for Qingcheng to come back? Then I must say this to Qingcheng. Now, I''ve spent three years persuading Qingcheng to come back. Now you drop the chain for me, and I say, "are you kidding me?"


    "No What did I do to you? " Lawyer Bai was wronged and innocent. "I just said that Ji Zhengting was waiting for song Qingcheng to come back, and I didn''t let you persuade him to come back. Besides, when people should come together, they will naturally come together. What do you say you are fooling around with?"

 Chapter 583

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? If I knew it was like this, I didn''t want to lurk around you at the beginning! I was eaten by you and wiped clean. Now I still have a steamed bun in my stomach. Thank you Xin Yue said that he entrusted Qu Baba.


    Bai Jingting was stunned. "Oh, I finally understand that you were so kind to please me. Together with you, you came to cover the situation of Ji Zhengting from me for your best friend?"


    Xinyue knew that she had let slip her words, which would be a little guilty. She said with a smile, "er Actually Not all of them. You see, you are talented, elegant, knowledgeable, educated, quality, self-restraint, figure, temperament, commonly known as man''s version of wanrenfan, you say, if I don''t move, can I be normal? "


    Xinyue pick eyebrows, this flattery is absolutely loud enough.


    "That''s all?" Bai Jingting is quite satisfied with her flattery, but not very satisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! Isn''t that enough? She''s so big that she hasn''t flattered so loud, OK?


    But In order to satisfy the flaunting heart of the barrister, she decided to be cheeky once and hook her finger to let him come near. Barrister Bai cooperated and leaned forward. Xin Yue gave him four words in his ear, "Qi - Big - Live - good."


    Barrister Bai''s eyes are half narrowed, and the dark light at the bottom of his eyes is in danger. It''s just a word, which makes his body extremely sensitive. His hands are fast and accurate


    "Well..." Xinyue is unprepared, and is teased by him. Barrister Bai was praised. He was in a super good mood. In addition, his little wife was shy and couldn''t stop.


    Button up a shirt, one was torn, buttons were broken off several. Xinyue see wolf like tiger husband adult pressure over, scared Dun such as Banbi fawn.


    "Bai Jingting, you have gone too far!" Last night, he did it twice for three hours. Today, even she was not allowed to go down to eat breakfast. It would not be easy for her to relax. He came again!


    "If you are praised by your wife, you must reward her."


    "I don''t want to reward you." Some people want to cry without tears.


    "Yes, praise me is for my performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No way to communicate!


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng wakes up, he checks all the missed calls. Strangely enough, except for a few missed calls from Xin Yue, there is only one missed call from Su Yu.


    I didn''t get a call back from the interview. It''s not very reasonable!


    Is it in the afternoon?


    Well, that''s all she can think about. When I left my cell phone and got up to take a bath, I thought of her bun again.


    I don''t know if he is not used to a new strange environment. Can he fall asleep after changing his strange bed?


    Can baozi sleep without mummy telling fairy tales?


    At night, xiaobaozi is going to pee. Will someone accompany him?


    What did you eat in the morning? What are you doing now?


    Ji''s breakfast is so good that you don''t have to worry about it. But Ji Zhengting went to work and didn''t know who he gave the steamed stuffed buns to?


    ¡­¡­


    Top floor office of Ji''s building.


    "Young master, this can''t be played."


    Baozi is reaching for a small display painting, and the secretary next to him comes to stop it. That painting looks small, but it is one of the most classic paintings by famous British writers, with a market value of tens of millions!


    Baozi pouts his lips and looks at his father sitting at his desk.


    "Give it to him!" A person''s head didn''t lift, and he spoke with great pride.


    Xiaobaozi took the words down and looked at them seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little secretary.


    The chief executive doesn''t know where to get a steamed stuffed bun overnight, which is the big news in the company. I didn''t expect that the president would spoil Baozi and play with tens of millions of famous paintings.


    "Young master, you can''t touch this. It''s very expensive."


    Xiaobaozi has another fancy to a vase. It was something in the Imperial Palace during the Ming Dynasty. There was no market for it. Small secretary directly into the arms, determined not to let small steamed stuffed bun play.


    Xiaobaozi is not happy.


    "Give it to him!" The chief executive spoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little secretary can''t accept it. Looked at the vase in my arms, and looked at the small steamed stuffed bun, the eyes, it seems to say: small steamed bun, you must be careful, this is all money!


    Small steamed stuffed bun happy hand over, the result is too heavy, a did not hold, smashed!


    "Bang!" The sound of a broken ring, as if the whole building followed the shaking.


    Little secretary exclaimed, looking at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, his heart also broke.


    My God, this priceless treasure is destroyed like this.


    Another look at the chief executive, who helped with his work in a calm manner, and was not affected at all. He just threw over two words, "swept!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Money, willfulness!


    Fortunately, since xiaobaozi smashed a vase, he honestly went to play with his toys. The office of the chief executive is a children''s playground, and it is also a large playground.Gao Xin went out for a day and finally returned to the company before noon. I came to report to the president. As soon as I pushed the door in, I was shocked by the scene in the office.


    "Wow, this What''s going on here? " Gao Xin only saw a mess and had no place to walk. As he walked in, he cleaned up the toys under his feet.


    "Secretary Gao is here just in time. Help me to have a look. I''ll go to the bathroom." The little secretary was busy taking care of xiaobaozi all morning. He didn''t go to the bathroom. Seeing Gao Xin come in, it was like catching a savior.


    Before Gao Xin had time to reply, he saw a black shadow "whooshing" in front of him.


    What''s the situation? Do you need to be in such a hurry?


    "Daddy, I seem to be a little hungry!" Baozi kneaded his belly and came out of the sofa.


    Gao Xin sees a small steamed bun coming out, and his eyes are about to stare out. I''ll go. Where did this little bun come from? Why does Mao look so much like the president?


    Is


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Xiaobaozi has come to him and asked him.


    Gao Xin regained his mind, and his eyes were staring astringently. His eyes moved for a while, "is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "It seems that my eyes are going to fall out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xin wants to say: it''s not because I saw you, a little steamed bun!


    Ji Zhengting had put down his work and came over. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s almost time to have lunch. What would you like to eat?"


    He bent over and picked up the bun.


    "Well..." Xiaobaozi thought for a moment, "I want to eat chicken legs."


    "Puff --" Gao Xin laughs. After thinking for a long time, I thought of chicken leg It''s too low, isn''t it?!


    Xiaobaozi looked at him, and the chief executive also gave him a cold look. Gao Xin takes a step back.


    "What would you like to eat besides chicken legs?" The chief executive asked his son.

 Chapter 584

    "Duck leg." Xiaobaozi answered this time without thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about duck legs? " Can''t it all be legs?


    "Goose leg!" This sentence is Gao Xin help him say, and then there is a sense of hierarchy. And then Once again, a big and a small different look came.


    He took another step back.


    "Daddy, I haven''t even eaten goose legs." The bun is pathetic.


    Gao Xin almost burst out laughing beside him. He was shot with a chill and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Shall we eat goose legs later?" When the chief executive looks at his son, it''s just a flood of fatherly love.


    "Well, I''ll have chicken and duck legs, too." Xiaobaozi made a "yes" gesture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch time. Ji Zhengting didn''t take his children out because it was too cold outside. Let Gao Xin call the restaurant to order a meal and send it to the rest room next to the office. Father and son sit face to face to eat.


    "Wow, this goose leg is so big." The steamed stuffed bun grasps the cooled goose legs, some of them don''t know where to start.


    "Taste it." This is goose soup in casserole. The meat is crisp, delicate and delicious. It is one of the most famous specialties in the city.


    Xiaobaozi was not polite. He caught the place where there was a lot of meat and bit it down. My mouth is full. It looks very cute.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Ji Zhengting poured him a cup of corn juice.


    "Daddy, you eat too, or we''ll have to eat more than we can pack." I still remember to give dad the goose leg.


    "In the past, if you couldn''t finish your food, would you all pack and go home?" Ji Zhengting asked him.


    He didn''t know all about their previous life, but he seemed to know nothing about it.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t seem to respond to this topic. He was stunned for a moment, and then he replied, "in fact, it''s not. We basically eat at home. Only when I perform very well, Mommy will praise me and take me out to have a good meal. "


    "What is a good time?" What can he do if he is so small?


    "That is, when Mommy goes out to work, if she can take care of me, I am very obedient at home alone. I won''t run around and open the door to strangers."


    Ji Zhengting eyebrow heartbeat, "she put you a person at home?"


    "Yes. But I''m very good. I don''t run around. Once someone I don''t know knocked on the door, but I didn''t open it. They gave me lollipops and chocolates, and I didn''t open it


    Ji Zhengting is breathing heavily.


    After taking a sip of water, I felt that my chest was smooth.


    Sometimes the reason why we don''t ask is that we are afraid of wanting to know and afraid of knowing.


    "What did your mother take you to eat?" He continued to give him delicious food.


    "Fast food, KFC, Pizza Hut Well, it''s like that. " Xiaobaozi can''t remember. After all, mama song seldom takes him out to eat.


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "she will take you to eat these?" It''s all junk food.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, while gnawing goose legs, while freeing his mouth to reply, "but Uncle Su sometimes takes me to eat a good steak."


    "Uncle Su?" Is that the man you met on the road that night?


    "It''s Mommy''s good friend, and it''s the kind who likes my mommy. He is my mom''s friend in the United States. He has helped my mom a lot and is very kind to me. He is trying to make me call him Daddy


    "You dare try it!" Someone has a black face.


    It''s definitely a threat.


    "Of course I dare not! She hasn''t married him yet. " If you want to shout, you should shout after you get married.


    "It means, when they get married, you shout?" Song''s father''s face is even worse than his.


    "Shouldn''t that be called out?" Small steamed stuffed bun see father than the face is not good, the answer is also timid.


    "No one should! If you are my son, you can only call me dad. Please remember. " The lesson of awe.


    "Oh, well!" Xiaobaozi nodded obediently.


    Although xiaobaozi agreed, Ji Zhengting didn''t calm down at the bottom of his heart. His face didn''t look good all the time. Xiaobaozi didn''t know what happened to his father, so he had to eat more and talk less.


    Ji Zhengting saw that xiaobaozi was eating so hard, and the questions he wanted to ask were lingering on his lips. He felt embarrassed when he suddenly asked again. He coughed twice, and xiaobaozi finally looked up at him.


    Ji Zhengting scratched a little uneasy on his face and tried to pretend that it was none of his business and asked, "who told you that your mother song is going to marry someone else?"


    "No one said it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "so you just said they were going to get married?"


    "Oh, I''m just talking about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone seriously feels like he''s been fooled by his son. He took a goose leg to vent, but before he bit his mouth, he heard baozi say: "but Uncle Su came back with us just for the sake of Mommy song, so he should marry my mommy?"Ji Zhengting frowned and stopped, "have they ever talked about marriage?"


    "Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big president or continue to gnaw goose leg to vent!


    "But Uncle Su has proposed to my mother."


    When a time bomb hit, Ji Zhengting was a bit messy in the wind. He gave up eating goose legs in his mouth. This time, he decided that he had to finish talking at one go, otherwise he would not have to eat this meal.


    "What happened?" He asked seriously.


    "What''s the result?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The result of the proposal. " When meeting a changeable son, President Ji can only carry all his patience.


    "Oh..."


    Ji Zhengting is still waiting for the following of xiaobaozi. As a result, after a word comes out, he buries himself in eating. He blinked, a little blinded by his son, "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So did your mother song agree to that man''s proposal? "


    "I don''t know that." Xiaobaozi continued to drink a mouthful of corn juice. Ji Zhengting was speechless. After a long time, he didn''t ask anything. However, the next words of small steamed stuffed bun, it is absolutely fierce material.


    "But Mommy song didn''t go home that night."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows jumped.


    "That night when Uncle Su proposed, Mommy song didn''t go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did she go? " This sentence is a bit urgent and stupid.


    "I don''t know." Baozi shook his head.


    Next, xiaobaozi realized that he was in deep water. Song''s father is more terrible than that pretty face, which is even more terrible than that frozen in the refrigerator.


    Er, I''d better eat!

 Chapter 585

    After lunch. Back to the office, the office has been tidied up, and the toys of small buns are all summed up in two big cartons.


    Xiaobaozi did not continue to play, but sat on the sofa and watched TV. After a while, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    Ji Zhengting knows that he didn''t sleep well last night. I''m probably used to sleeping in the baby''s arms, so I haven''t been able to sleep very well. He got up several times in one night, and he didn''t go to sleep until it was almost dawn when he was sleepy.


    This will make xiaobaozi sleepy, which he expected.


    He bent over to pick up the bun and sent it to the office where he usually slept.


    Pinch the corner for the child, he stepped back, did not close the door, worried that he would not wake up, or other movement.


    After a while, Gao Xin came.


    Gao Xin didn''t see the steamed stuffed bun when he came in. He was still a little curious. However, when he saw that there was a crack in the rest room inside, he knew about it. Back to the theme, "president, are you looking for me?"


    "Song Qingcheng went to interview several companies how to say?" Ji Zhengting was writing something, so he didn''t lift his head.


    "I inquired this morning. Don''t mention that Miss Song is really a hot potato now. Several companies interviewed are very satisfied with her. It is estimated that they will be discussing how to dig her in. " Fortunately, he has done it well. The president will be happy to say it.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    "She can''t go to any of them!"


    "Ah?" Gao Xin didn''t respond for a moment.


    Ji Zhengting this just lift Mou, the eye is firm and domineering, "she is my Ji Shi must get a candidate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I understand Gao Xin was stunned for a moment, and then nodded his head.


    The president''s son has been snatched back. The next step is to snatch his wife''s rhythm.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is always in a low mood because he is not around. In addition, I had too much to drink last night, so I didn''t feel very well in my stomach. I ordered a noodle from the hotel at noon, but I just had a few mouthfuls.


    She lay on the sofa watching TV, hoping to distract her attention and wait for the phone call from the interview company.


    But


    As a result


    It''s four o''clock, but I haven''t got a call. She took the phone over to check it. She didn''t drink too much last night. She fell down and the signal was not good, did she?


    But after checking, it''s all good!


    It''s strange. I said I would be informed today. Did you forget? Or No interview?


    No way!


    She could not have been more suitable for those positions. And the people interviewed yesterday were very satisfied with her resume


    In principle, nothing should go wrong.


    She also opened her mobile phone to log in the recruitment information on the Internet, and found that the companies she interviewed yesterday had withdrawn the recruitment information.


    What''s going on?


    To cancel the recruitment information, under normal circumstances, you should find the right person, so you can cancel the information.


    She looked through the phone records and wanted to make a phone call to consult. However, looking back, are you too anxious? I can''t find a job.


    Or maybe they''ll let us know tomorrow!


    Thinking about this, she gave up again.


    Before the phone was put down, a phone rushed in. It''s Su Yu. Should be to ask her the result of the interview?!


    "Hello, Su Yu." She picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear, close to the sofa, and became feeble again.


    "Qingcheng, what''s the result of today''s interview?"


    Sure enough!


    Song Qingcheng listless, "don''t mention, I waited for a day also didn''t wait for notice."


    "How could that be? Didn''t you agree to be informed today? "


    "It''s said to give notice today, but I didn''t wait. Maybe I was eliminated!" She is ready to be eliminated, but still half hopeful for tomorrow.


    "How can it be? If you''re eliminated, I don''t think they''ll be able to recruit the right people, or they don''t need to recruit at all


    "Don''t lift me so high. It''s time for me to float back." When he saw the recruitment information, song Qingcheng thought that 90% of them could be won, but the result


    Therefore, nothing can be too self righteous.


    "I won''t lift you. Since I didn''t wait for the notice, let''s take the children out for dinner. I''ll go downstairs at once. Shall I go up, or will you clean up? "


    There was no room for song Qingcheng to refuse this sentence.


    "Well The trouble has just been taken over by Xin Yue. " Song Qingcheng looked at the empty room and couldn''t say how lost she was. She really didn''t know how to survive the long night.


    "That''s it Su Yu seemed to be a little disappointed, "what about you? Are you in the hotel? ""Well, I am."


    "Why don''t we go and have some food? We''ll go to the cinema after dinner. "


    "Forget it, my stomach is a little sick today..."


    "What''s the matter? How can a good stomach be uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Before she finished, Su Yu asked nervously.


    Song Qingcheng''s bitter heart felt a little better, "don''t be nervous, just a little old trouble, nothing."


    "Are you sure you don''t have to go to the hospital?" Su Yu is still a little uneasy.


    "No, I know for myself." If it hadn''t been for a drink yesterday, it would have been all right.


    "Then go and have some porridge. There''s one near here. However, I have already bought the tickets for the movie, so I can''t waste them. " Su Yu thinks about her everywhere.


    But song Qingcheng was not in the mood, "but I''m worried that the trouble will come back later."


    "It''s OK. We''ll take him to the cinema later. I promised to take him to the cinema last time."


    "Well, I''ll clean up and come down." If she refused again, she felt that she had gone too far.


    "Take your time, don''t worry."


    "Hang up first."


    Song Qingcheng hung up and sat there brewing for a long time, then put away the extra emotion properly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting takes baozi to work.


    Since chatting with xiaobaozi, Ji Zhengting has been in a bad mood. Xiaobaozi didn''t know whether he was afraid of his face or something else. He was silent all afternoon.


    Ji Zhengting realizes that he only cares about his own emotions and ignores his children. And the child has been depressed, should be thinking of his mother.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been depressed. " Ji Zhengting looks at the children in the rearview mirror.


    Xiaobaozi looked at his back and shook his head without making a sound.


    "What would you like to eat?" He asked again.


    Small steamed stuffed bun at noon to eat more, this is in a bad mood, naturally no appetite. Finally, he shook his head.

 Chapter 586

    "Man, if you have something to say, don''t flinch." He''s got a stiff face and a serious education.


    "I wonder what Mommy song is doing now." Baozi looks pathetic.


    "Miss her?"


    Baozi nodded.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak any more. He knew that he must have missed his mother. After all, they haven''t been separated for so many years. It''s cruel to separate them all of a sudden.


    He was at the intersection ahead, turning his car to the left. In less than ten minutes, the car slowed down at the door of the hotel.


    Xiaobaozi thought that he was somewhere. He looked out of his head and found that this is not the hotel where his good mother song lives? Xiaobaozi immediately excitedly grabbed the back of Ji Zhengting''s chair, "Daddy, you take me to see Mommy song, don''t you?"


    Ji Zhengting saw xiaobaozi''s cheerful appearance again, and the haze at the bottom of his heart finally dispersed, "sit fast."


    Xiaobaozi nodded obediently and sat down obediently. I''m so happy to see Mommy song later! And song Dabi is here. Will Mommy song and daddy song take him to dinner?


    Can he also enjoy the happiness of the family of three?


    I''m looking forward to it!


    Ji Zhengting just found a parking space to stop his car. Yu Guang accidentally sweeps it and sees a familiar figure


    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng just came out of the hotel. As usual, she didn''t like to dress up. However, she didn''t look good after drinking last night, so she put on some light makeup to cover her face.


    As soon as she came out, Su Yu met her and called her, "Qing Cheng."


    "Has it been a long time?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "No, I just arrived, too." In fact, he did arrive for a while.


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Su Yu saw that her scarf was not well wrapped, so he raised his hand to help her manage it. By the way, he closed the neckline of her down jacket tightly. "It''s cooling these two days, so I need to wear more when I go out."


    "I wear a lot of big sweaters inside." She is the most afraid of cold, in winter is basically wrapped with zongzi like.


    "Let''s go." Su Yu naturally took her hand and walked towards the taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, the man''s cold and sharp eyes were fixed on the hands together. His face was so cold that he was about to drip water. Xiaobaozi was by the window. He was excited to get off, but Seeing that song''s mother was picked up by Uncle Su, the original excitement was suddenly poured with cold water.


    Song''s head curled up in the chair and she wanted to walk.


    It turns out that she is the only one who thinks about Mommy song. Mommy song doesn''t think about him at all. I went on a date with Uncle su. Mommy song is so bad!


    Don''t think about Mommy song any more!


    Sobbing ~ ~


    Ji Zhengting looked at the little guy with a disappointed look on his face, and he felt bad.


    He quietly started the car, drove out of the parking space and went back to the road.


    I don''t know how far I went, but I just saw a children''s theme restaurant. He looked at xiaobaozi and stopped the car without hesitation.


    He got out of the car, opened the rear door, helped him to take off his seat belt and take him out of the car. I''m afraid it''s warm in the car and cold outside. A warm cold easy to catch a cold, he specially used his windbreaker to wrap him tightly.


    Small steamed stuffed bun still can not get up the spirit, even ask him where to go did not ask, so let him hold. Until entering the restaurant, children''s atmosphere shrouded over, small steamed stuffed bun just moved out of his arms.


    Looking at an animated world like place in front of him, he was stunned. Soon, I was in a good mood.


    When Ji Zhengting saw that he was in a good mood, he was relieved at last.


    He ordered his favorite ice cream, chocolate, and a parent-child set steak. Xiaobaozi''s favorite fresh orange juice, including muffins and egg tarts.


    In other aspects, I don''t satisfy xiaobaozi for the time being. I have to satisfy him from the material aspect first. At least, I try my best to fight for a happy life for him.


    Xiaobaozi is not afraid of people, but also good at communication, and soon became a group with the children in the amusement park.


    This children''s theme restaurant is really good. There are all kinds of things for children to play, and there are two play areas for boys and girls. Boys are mainly pirates, girls are mainly dream princess series.


    This point, the layout is very full, but also for children to prepare nutritious meals; beautiful environment, children''s sense of substitution is stronger, accompany children''s preferred place.


    If it was not for baozi, he would never enter such a fairy tale world.


    Thinking of this, his eyes unconsciously turned to the happy little bun. Looking at it, I can''t help thinking about what the child is doing now?


    Should be eating, too?


    What about dinner?


    Keep dating, or do you have other plans? Or Two people going straight back to the hotel?Back and forth in my mind are the words of xiaobaozi: "she didn''t go home that night.". I didn''t go home the night I was proposed. Where did I go?


    Moved to agree on the spot, and then can''t wait to open?


    The hand holding the cup gets tighter and tighter until "bang!" With a sound, the cup broke in the palm of his hand, and he came back to himself.


    "Are you all right, sir?" The waiter who passed by was frightened. Seeing that his hands were full of blood, he came to ask.


    "Nothing." Ji Zhengting took out a few pieces of paper and wiped his hand casually.


    Xiaobaozi was very sharp eyed. Seeing that Dabi was injured, he rushed over and grabbed his hand. "Dabi, your hand is injured?"


    "It''s just a minor injury."


    "It''s bleeding, and it''s still flowing." Xiaobaozi looked at the blood, a little flustered.


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be fine in a moment." Ji Zhengting covered the bleeding wound with a piece of paper so that he could not see it. However, there are a lot of wounds. If you cover them here, they will come out again.


    "No, I don''t want to see daddy bleed. What if dad has more blood than he has, and he dies? " Xiaobaozi was scared to cry.


    Ji Zhengting eyes across a trace of sadness, in the child''s head injury rub rub, "silly child, not that serious."


    Long ago, he thought about it.


    What if he doesn''t survive the two-year observation period and finally leaves?


    His children, his children, can no longer see him, do not even know that he is no longer, it is a very painful and cruel thing.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, God didn''t treat him so cruelly. Although he has not yet got rid of the final result, he will usher in the most precious and best time of his life.


    No matter where the child''s heart is, he will find her again.


    Always, as one!


    "Just a moment, sir. We have spare disinfectant and gauze here. I''ll go over and clean it for you." The waiter''s words let Ji Zhengting recover from his deep thoughts.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t refuse. Don''t scare the bun later.

 Chapter 587

    The waiter quickly brought the alcohol and gauze. Ji Zhengting didn''t ask for help either. He cleaned the wound by himself. He asked the waiter to help him when he was dressing the wound.


    "Daddy, does it hurt?" Xiaobaozi didn''t walk a step. He kept watching.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small injury."


    "I''ll blow it for you, and it won''t hurt." Small steamed stuffed bun holding his hand, close to the past, carefully blowing in his hand.


    Looking at his serious appearance, Ji Zhengting laughed.


    "I was hurt when I was a child. Song''s mother always blew it for me like this. After blowing it, it really didn''t hurt."


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to hurt any more." Ji Zhengting will cooperate with xiaobaozi. But it''s much better than just now.


    Xiaobaozi''s happy face blossomed with laughter.


    "Wash your hands, and you''ll be able to eat soon." Ji Zhengting talks to him again.


    "Well." Xiaobaozi nodded and ran to wash his hands.


    Soon, two delicious steaks were sent up, as well as steamed bun muffins and egg tarts. So as not to order too much and eat too much, the steamed buns have to be packed back.


    After all, the reheated food can''t keep up with the nutrition, and it doesn''t taste good.


    "Daddy, your hand is not convenient. I''ll help you cut the steak." Xiaobaozi said, and he slipped down from the sofa to help him cut the steak.


    "No, it really doesn''t hurt anymore." Ji Zhengting felt that he had never been so warm in his heart.


    "Daddy, don''t look down on me. I can cut my own steak now. In the past, I couldn''t do it. It was Mama song who helped me do it. But now I grow up. Although I''m not three years old, I''m two years old, eight months and eighteen days old. I can do many things by myself. " Xiaobaozi is very serious and persistent.


    Ji Zhengting saw that he was sincere, so he didn''t refuse. He moved towards the sofa to make room for the steamed buns. Xiaobaozi climbed onto the sofa and sat down, then began to seriously cut the steak.


    He doesn''t cut sharp, and he''s big, but for a child less than three years old, it''s pretty good.


    Ji Zhengting looked at it silently, and the warmth of his heart flowed through his heart again and again. He never dared to think that three years later, he had to wait for his sensible son to take care of himself.


    Xiaobaozi helped dad cut the steak well, went back to his position and began to eat his own food. Played for a while, consumed a lot of physical strength, small steamed stuffed bun eat particularly hard.


    Father song is not so good. Looking at a large piece of steak on the plate, I can''t eat a bite, but how can I eat the steak? I''m afraid I can''t bite, can I?


    But he was reluctant to divide himself into small pieces. The first time my son takes care of himself, he must have a good time.


    "Is there any special place you want to go or play later?" Half of the time, Ji Zhengting asked his son.


    Baozi thought for a moment, "can I play here for a while?" I just played for a little while, but I didn''t enjoy it.


    "Yes." This is not a requirement at all.


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of joy. Outside the window, an electronic display screen was playing on the side of the road. After seeing it, xiaobaozi wanted to see a movie, and then asked Dabi, "Dabi, can I still go to the cinema?"


    In Mama song''s case, we can never ask for more.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned for a moment, because he had not gone to the cinema to see the film. Occasionally, he was in the cinema at home, so he was going to see the world in the cinema with his son''s light tonight.


    Finally, he gave two words frankly, "yes."


    "Oh, long live Dad!" Xiaobaozi stood up happily on the sofa. He cheered, ushered in the side of the people look sideways, small steamed stuffed bun is still a little shy, quickly covered his mouth, steamed stuffed bun face red, and obediently sat down.


    Ji Zhengting was not affected at all. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He only focused on his steamed stuffed bun, "eat it, don''t get cold."


    For the first time, xiaobaozi felt that he was the focus. Before, never like song PA than this, regardless of any, only his eyes.


    So It''s better to have a dad than to be really happy.


    But it''s so sad that there is no Mama song However, Mommy song didn''t think about him at all. She went on a date with Uncle Su and seemed very happy.


    Hum!


    He doesn''t want to think about Mommy song.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, xiaobaozi didn''t play for long, because he was still thinking about his movie in his heart, so he played for half an hour and yelled to leave.


    Ji Zhengting settled the bill, helped him put on his coat, carried him out of the restaurant, and then went to the next destination, the cinema.


    The largest cinema in S City, including the game hall, belongs to Ji. However, Ji Zhengting, the big boss, came here for the first time.


    All kinds of services in the cinema are very considerate. When I just came in, the atmosphere of the cinema was really good, which made me feel very much.


    He took the steamed stuffed buns to choose the film. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know much about these things, so he finally found a staff member to help him introduce them.Staff a look at this father and son is very warm, warm and patient to introduce the latest animation film.


    little steamed stuffed buns want to see piggy page, but there is no piggy page animation today. Xiaobaozi is a little disappointed. Because his former friend told him that he had everything in the cinema, and he could order whatever he wanted, so he took it seriously.


    Ji Zhengting saw that xiaobaozi was not happy, so he had a private chat with the staff. I saw the staff show shocked expression, and then is a strong nod, nod, and finally left in a hurry.


    Next, Ji Zhengting will take a look at this and that in the cinema.


    About ten minutes later, the staff member found them in a hurry.


    "Hello, the movie you need to watch has been arranged and will be played in five minutes. Please wait in Hall three The staff also directed the direction of hall 3.


    "Well, thank you." Ji Zhengting nodded his thanks.


    "That''s what we should do."


    Ji Zhengting nodded slightly, then said to the little buns, "go, you can see your piggy page."


    "Really? Do you have it now? " Surprise of baozi.


    "You have to thank uncle Wei, who helped you apply for the broadcast temporarily." Ji Zhengting must let the children know that this time is an exception. So as not to leave any bad psychology for children.


    "Thank you, uncle." Thank you very much.


    "You''re welcome, kid."


    "Come on, let''s go to the cinema." Ji Zhengting is holding xiaobaozi''s hand.


    "Daddy, I seem a little thirsty." Small steamed stuffed bun just played when sweating, this will be thirsty is normal.


    "Let''s get a bottle of water first."


    "Good."


    The father and son walked towards the store hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 588

    "Qing Cheng, the film will start in a few minutes. Would you like something to drink? I''ll buy it for you. " Su Yu talks to song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng is absent-minded all the time. There are so many people. She doesn''t hear Su Yu at all.


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on Su Yu saw that she didn''t respond and called her twice.


    "Ah, what?" Song Qingcheng came back.


    "What would you like to drink?" I asked


    "Oh, I''ll see for myself." Song Qingcheng walked towards the drinks shop. Just turning a corner, I heard a very familiar sound.


    "Daddy, will it be boring for you to watch anime with me?" Xiaobaozi holds a hot drink in one hand and song Dabi''s hand in the other. He is more concerned about song Dabi''s feelings and asks him.


    "No!" As long as you can accompany your children, you won''t be bored.


    "Then..." Small steamed stuffed bun seems to want to say something, just, just open mouth, the words behind stopped. Look directly at people not far away.


    Song Qingcheng stood there, also looking at the father and son in front of him.


    Sure enough, the father and son are playing well. They look very happy. I''m afraid they have forgotten her long ago?!


    Song Qingcheng was angry in her heart, and her face didn''t look very good. When looking at xiaobaozi, there is even resentment in his eyes.


    She worked so hard to bring up xiaobaozi. As soon as she came back, she was fooled away by her rich father. In her opinion, her son is not the kind of vain person, but the fact makes her very sad.


    Xiaobaozi is also angry!


    What''s he? He''s the flesh that falls from Mommy song and can''t be separated for a day. What''s his life? Mommy song can''t live without him


    It''s all deceitful!


    With Uncle Su''s company, Mommy song has forgotten his bun. Maybe they''ll have steamed stuffed buns soon, and don''t want him any more.


    Wuwu ~ ~


    xiaobaozi wanted to cry in his heart, but he didn''t want to be weak in front of the cruel mother song. Xiaobaozi grunted, released song''s father''s hand, and walked away.


    Song Qingcheng watched xiaobaozi go, his lips moved several times, trying to call him. However, xiaobaozi''s attitude just now was obviously disdaining her.


    Ji Zhengting is looking at himself again. He must want to show off. She clenched her teeth and turned away.


    Turning around, Su Yu stood behind him. His eyes seem to be on Ji Zhengting or xiaobaozi. Forget it. It''s not the first time we''ve met. It doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s go." With a word of warning, she walked away.


    Su Yu drew back his eyes and followed her.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already ten o''clock after the one and a half hour film.


    Xiaobaozi was not in a good mood at first because she saw mommy song. Later, after the movie was played, she was in a good mood.


    Coming out of the cinema, I''m so excited.


    "Put on your coat. Don''t catch a cold." Ji Zhengting took the child''s coat and followed him to remind him.


    "I''m not cold, really not at all." Xiaobaozi jumps and just comes out of the cinema. He''s very angry. How can he feel cold?


    Ji Zhengting can''t catch up with xiaobaozi with his coat. Simply take him to drive directly, and don''t worry about catching cold after getting on the bus.


    However, shortly after he got on the bus, he fell asleep.


    Ji Zhengting saw the child asleep and worried about catching cold. He stopped the car on the side of the road, got off with his coat, opened the rear door and covered the child with his coat.


    "Mommy song..." Xiaobaozi grabbed his hand and murmured.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    Although xiaobaozi showed dissatisfaction with mummy in the cinema, he was angry because he cared too much.


    "Mommy song, please don''t bother I will be obedient in the future... " Xiaobaozi kept murmuring in his sleep, and a drop of crystal tears from the corner of his eye slid down his cheek.


    Ji Zhengting looked at it and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He raised his hand, wiped away the child''s tears and touched the child''s face as if to comfort him. However, he knew in his heart that such comfort could not fill the vacancy in the child''s heart.


    He got on the bus again, and the direction of the car had changed from the original direction to another road.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu sent song Qingcheng back to the hotel. She was always depressed and worried. If you want to say something comforting, you feel that comforting words are too superfluous.


    Finally, both of them spent the whole journey in silence.


    When the car arrived at the door of the hotel, song Qingcheng told him not to get off, but Su Yu didn''t listen and just paid to get off.


    "I''m not a three-year-old. Why do you have to come down?" Song Qingcheng said that he was. He can go back directly by car. He will take a taxi later.


    "I''m not sure if I don''t watch you go in." Su Yu said with a smile."I''m at the door. If you have anything to worry about, please go back." Song Qingcheng pushed him away.


    But Su Yu still looked at her uneasily, "are you really OK?"


    "What can I do for such a big man?" Song Qingcheng knew that he was worried all night, and Su Yu was so careful, how could he not see it?


    But now she really doesn''t want to say too much.


    "What do you think about children?" Su Yu hesitated and asked.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment.


    When it comes to children, one''s heart tightened again, but when he opened his mouth, he was still very quiet. "The child hasn''t seen his father these years. I promised him to take him to see his father when he grows up. I don''t want to be a lying mother in the eyes of the child."


    Su Yu nodded and agreed with her, "anyway, I think you should sit down and have a good talk with the father. Even for the sake of children, you should give them an account. I admit I like you, including trouble, but If your family can get together, I will be happy for you and wish you well. Of course, if you can''t get together, I will be more happy, at least I have a chance. "


    The last words were made in joke.


    Song Qingcheng did not smile, but only grateful, grateful, "thank you, Su Yu. These years, without you, I really don''t know what trouble would be like. I think it''s too emotional to say too many words of gratitude, but this friendship and kindness will always be in my heart, including troubles, and he will certainly remember them. "


    Su Yu laughs, "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to remember. Because next, we may live in this city all the time, and I will often appear in your life. Just don''t be annoyed. "

 Chapter 589

    "You mean you''re going to settle here?" Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised. Originally, I only heard Su Yu say that I came back to study for a period of time.


    Speaking of this, Su Yu seems to have thought of something. "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you something. Tomorrow I''ve made an appointment with two real estate companies and I''m going to have a look at the house. I hope you can help me refer to it. Do you have time?"


    "Of course." Song Qingcheng agreed without hesitation, happy for him, "such a big wedding, I must participate."


    It seems that Su Yu is really planning to stay in China.


    "That''s settled. I''ll make an appointment with you tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "Hurry up, it''s cold outside."


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Watching Su Yu get on the car and leave, song Qingcheng is still immersed in the joy of being happy for him. Just, in the heart also how much a little melancholy.


    Su Yu''s care and care for himself over the years is his purpose. Although he seldom shows his love, some things don''t need to be expressed directly. She is also a person who has had emotional experience and is not imperceptible at all.


    But


    I''m afraid to be let down, sometimes I can''t avoid being let down!


    Perhaps, some things, some people, from meet, already pay attention to, is to live up to.


    Song Qingcheng stood by the side of the road and had a cold wind for a long time before he was disturbed by an incoming car. However, in other people''s eyes, her move is reluctant.


    After a car went in, song Qingcheng was also ready to enter the hotel. Suddenly, a car rushed out. She was scared to retreat several steps like running for her life, and almost hit the flower stand. She looked very embarrassed.


    She really wants to be rude, but The car stopped.


    Er


    "I''m kidding." I choked back. Then, I saw the window slowly coming down, and then, a man''s cold face appeared.


    Song Qingcheng was confused. How could it be him?


    "Get in the car!" Ji Zhengting sat in the driver''s seat and gave her a cool look.


    Song Qingcheng stood there, not saying, not saying.


    The child is still so stubborn.


    Ji Zhengting turned his head and looked at the bun on the back seat. When song Qingcheng saw him looking behind, he immediately thought of her bun. Without even thinking about it, I came up and opened the rear door.


    At a glance, I saw xiaobaozi lying alone in the back seat, not wearing his seat belt, not even covering his clothes. She was distressed and angry, "Ji Zhengting, do you have any common sense? Do you know how dangerous it is for children to sleep like this? Don''t you know how to cover a child''s clothes when he is asleep? "


    His coat was on the copilot, but he didn''t know how to cover it. What''s more, the child doesn''t even fasten his seat belt. In case of emergency braking or emergency, how dangerous is it?


    Song Qingcheng climbed into the car, picked up the child, sat on his lap and took off his coat to cover the child. Just then, the car suddenly started again.


    She was startled. The door was still open. This man is really stimulated. Nothing is dangerous. He doesn''t do anything.


    She then moved over and pulled the door up. But the moment she pulled the door, she realized how she felt like she had been cheated.


    Well, yes, she was.


    Xiaobaozi was originally wearing a seat belt and clothes. However, in order to entice someone to be cheated, Ji Zhengting stopped the car and loosened the safety belt and took down his clothes.


    Otherwise, will Mommy song be so nervous? And get in his car?


    Song Qingcheng holds the child in her arms, and her eyes are reluctant to leave the child for a second. Although I haven''t seen her for more than ten hours since last night, it has been a long and painful suffering for her who has never been separated.


    Sometimes it''s hard for her to see her child in class for a few hours at most.


    The most important thing is that her relationship with baozi is still in danger.


    Playing from Ji Zhengting last night, she was thinking all over her head, what if baozi really didn''t want her?


    She went back to the lonely time three years ago. This time, she may not have the determination to fight for three years.


    The car is galloping on the road. Song Qingcheng doesn''t know where to go. Just don''t let her separate from her steamed stuffed bun. I believe Ji Zhengting didn''t bring baozi to wait for her for no reason.


    About twenty minutes later, the car appeared in Repulse Bay.


    This result was expected by song Qingcheng.


    Now in the middle of the night, Ji Zhengting is not going to take their mother and son for a ride?!


    The man in the guard box stood upright and saw the opening of his car with a kind of salute.Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the villa. Ji Zhengting pushed the door open and got off. Song Qingcheng did not get off immediately, but sighed heavily.


    Looking at the baby in his arms, his face was red and he was sleeping soundly. She couldn''t bear to wake up the child, so she held him and slowly moved over. As soon as she reached out to open the door, the door had been pulled away from the outside.


    The tall man stood outside. She took a look and got off with the baby in her arms.


    After entering the house, the servant did not rest. First came a middle-aged man, it seems, should be the housekeeper here.


    "Sir is back?" The housekeeper came up to greet people, "Miss Song, please give it to me."


    The housekeeper reached for the child. But song Qingcheng refused to let go. She just wanted to hold her baby. Or is it hard for them to take their children away and want to see each other again?


    "No, I''ll do it." Song Qingcheng refused directly.


    The housekeeper''s hand was raised in mid air, a little embarrassed. Then, he looked at the man next to him.


    "Go down and have a rest." Ji Zhengting speaks.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    Ji Zhengting went up the stairs. Song Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and followed him up.


    Ji Zhengting did not return to his room, but went to a small room next door. The door opened and the light turned on. Inside was a children''s room.


    For a moment, he saw the layout of the room.


    I didn''t expect that in just two days, Ji Zhengting has created such a dream children''s room for children. It''s no wonder xiaobaozi refuses to go back. It''s so spicy here. There''s food, drink and play. There''s also a local tyrant father. If it''s her, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to go back.


    "To hold it like this all the time?" Ji Zhengting saw her standing at the door in a daze, and began to speak.

 Chapter 590

    Song Qingcheng looked back at him, flattened his mouth and carried the child in. But before she put it on the bed, her movements stopped again.


    "What if I didn''t take a bath?" She asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting pursed his lips, his eyes seemed to say: you ask me, who do I ask?


    What''s more, the child is sweating a lot today. If he doesn''t take a bath, he will not sleep well and it''s not hygienic.


    "He''s sweating a lot today." He was honest.


    She can do it by herself.


    "Then it must be washed. I hate sweating and not taking a bath Song Qingcheng heard the words, there is no doubt that made a decision. She sat on the bed and took off the coat from xiaobaozi. Then she was ready to undress xiaobaozi. "Come and help me."


    Her tone was natural, like that of an ordinary couple. This feeling, let season Zhengting face gloomy is finally scattered.


    He came over to help. He stretched out his hand and didn''t know where to start.


    It took song Qingcheng a long time to work hard, but he didn''t feel comfortable. After all, she didn''t help him undress when he was asleep, let alone take a bath.


    "You hold him for me, I''ll take him off." Song Qingcheng talks to him.


    Ji Zhengting does as she says and holds the bun. In this way, song Qingcheng was much more convenient, and soon took off the last one. However, she was not in a hurry to finish, but planned to take off her pants.


    "By the way, you can help me to drain the water first. I''ll do it alone." Song Qingcheng picked up the bun, put it on the bed and took off his trousers.


    Her movements are not very sharp, but in Ji Zhengting''s eyes, they are very sharp.


    Over the years, it has been practiced.


    Ji Zhengting stood there, looking at it, absorbed in it, completely forgetting what she said just now.


    Song Qingcheng took off xiaobaozi''s coat and trousers and found that the tall shadow was still there. She turned her face and said, "Why are you still standing here?"


    Did not hear her words, or did not understand, or Is it possible for you to call on the chief executive?


    But


    None of them!


    She saw a complex emotion in his eyes. That kind of sentiment, she did not understand, but did not dare to explore too much, just quickly will look back.


    Ji Zhengting was so reminded by her that he came back to himself. He went to the bathroom without saying anything.


    Song Qingcheng heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and gradually became thoughtful.


    His eyes are always lingering in my mind


    As if she saw him three years ago. Every brief difference, his eyes are reluctant to give up, nostalgia. When walking, his eyes are full of dependence and satisfaction. Occasionally, when he sees a happy family of three, his eyes are full of admiration and yearning


    Just now, his eyes seemed to carry all these emotions.


    Is she thinking too much? Or Her delusion?


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and her thoughts stopped. Ji Zhengting comes out of the bathroom and finds that the clothes on the child are just the same. He quietly looks at the woman who has stood up to take off her pants for the child.


    Although she has hidden those emotions, what can''t be hidden is that she was really thinking about something just now.


    What was she thinking?


    "Maybe you should come in and help me. I haven''t bathed him like this alone." This is the first time that this has happened.


    When Ji Zhengting comes back to himself, song Qingcheng has come in with her child in her arms. Just now still pretty face, heard her words, suddenly gloomy down, asked her, "who used to help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Obviously, the focus of their understanding is not on one line.


    She just wanted to say that for the first time, she bathed her child while he was asleep. What he understood was that in the past, people helped her.


    To put it simply, it is the "alone" in her words that causes contradiction.


    Song Qingcheng realized that his choice of words led to misunderstanding. Of course, there was no need to explain. She didn''t answer him and went into the bathroom with the baby in her arms.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart is full of fire, which will add fuel to the fire. He is very upset, so he didn''t go in to help.


    As soon as I turned around and started to walk, I heard a scream inside. Then there was a loud sound of water and a child''s cough. He was startled and rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked nervously.


    "If you don''t help, the child will slip into the water and choke." This tone is absolutely complaining.


    Ji Zhengting''s mouth is in a straight line. I don''t know if I''m angry with her or myself. But now it''s clear that we can''t joke about the safety of steamed stuffed buns.


    He sat down on the edge of the bathtub, put out his big hand, and sat in mid air, completely not knowing where to start.


    Xiaobaozi was choked just now. It will wake up a little. The long eyelashes trembled, and then he opened his eyes in a daze. After a moment of blurring, a familiar face loomed in front of him."Mommy song..." Xiaobaozi was whispering. I just thought I was dreaming.


    "Baby, Mommy is here. Be good. Mommy will give you a bath." When talking to children, her voice is soft and soft, like the spring rain that can melt people.


    "Mommy, you don''t want trouble, do you?" The pitiful appearance of the steamed stuffed bun is very distressing.


    Song Qingcheng''s tears whirled in her eyes. Her hands covered with bath gel washed clean in the water. Then she braved the child''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "of course, Mommy won''t bother. Trouble is Mommy''s heart. Mommy will die without you, you know?"


    "That''s good..." Xiaobaozi sighed at ease.


    "Good, sleep." Song Qingcheng''s heart is about to be pulled up. She never thought that one day she would become the source of her children''s unhappiness.


    But what did she do wrong?


    "I don''t want to sleep," he said. When you wake up, Mommy''s gone. "


    "No, Mommy will always be there."


    "But I want daddy to be there Xiaobaozi didn''t know whether she was awake or not. Her hazy eyes just looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng had a bitter taste. Don''t want to cheat the child, but can''t answer the child''s words, can only change the topic, "close your eyes, Mommy will give you hair wash."


    Xiaobaozi didn''t seem to wait until he agreed. He was disappointed. When he closed his eyes, he sighed dejectedly.


    "Good, it''ll be ready soon." Ji Zhengting timely voice, is to prove their existence, so that small steamed stuffed bun at ease. He reached out and helped to hold the brain bag of xiaobaozi so that song Qingcheng could help him with shampoo.


    However, hearing his voice, xiaobaozi immediately opened his eyes, half lying body, almost to sit up.

 Chapter 591

    Song went to the city for a shock, because he had just washed the shampoo on his head and made it into a bubble. He suddenly made such a move that she almost caught the bubble on his eyes.


    "Don''t move, son of a bitch." Ji Zhengting saw that song Qingcheng was scared, so he taught xiaobaozi a lesson in a cold voice.


    "Song Dabi, are you there, too?" Xiaobaozi seems to be really awake. Seeing that he is also there, his depressed face immediately shows a smile mark.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak, and his facial features were tense all the time, which seemed to ease a lot.


    Next, with daddy and mommy to help take a bath, Baozi is a leisurely place.


    "Feet itch." Steamed buns.


    Song Qingcheng quickly reached for it.


    "Itchy back." Steamed buns.


    Ji Zhengting put out his hand.


    "It''s itchy." Steamed buns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no movement. Song Qingcheng looked up at him, just as his eyes also came. Four eyes up, not very embarrassed.


    Song Qingcheng gives him a look of "you''re sitting in the back, you''re in charge of your ass", and then he goes to fight with xiaobaozi. His shirt soon got wet.


    Song Dabi is ignored, and the big hand in the water rubs the bottom of the bun.


    Stinky boy, it''s a real toss.


    "Ouch!" Xiaobaozi suddenly jumped out of the water and splashed everywhere. Song Qingcheng was kneeling beside the bathtub, so he was splashed with water all over his face.


    "Song, Ma, fan!" Song Qingcheng covers his face and roars with anger.


    "It''s father song who touches my ass." Xiaobaozi Wei''s complaint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Dabi said that he was innocent, "didn''t you say that his buttocks are itchy?"


    Or who cares about his ass?!


    "Oh, well! Song Dabi continued The steamed stuffed bun is in the water again, so song Dabi has to continue to scratch his son''s ass.


    Then, xiaobaozi said "Ow!" It''s a big noise.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Dabi frowned. I''m afraid I''m going to have a heart attack.


    "I farted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s father''s face is as black as charcoal.


    Even song Qingcheng chuckled. But I was scared to go back. Glanced at a big president, the big president was washing his hands full of disgust.


    But what she saw was His hands are full of injuries


    A look at the wound shows that it''s a new wound, which will be blistered open. It''s a little scary, even a little nauseous.


    But


    How did he get hurt? How could it hurt so badly?


    Isn''t he with the kids today? How did you get hurt again? What the hell happened?


    Countless questions pop up in my head.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t really dislike him. He was depressed and played by this little steamed stuffed bun. Suddenly found that someone put water for a long time did not move, he glanced at the past.


    Her eyes were still somewhere. He followed her line of sight toward his side, in addition to their own hands, nothing to let her pay attention to.


    So


    She''s looking at her injured hand?


    Also, in her eyes, the taste of heartache has not spread, rubbed in her gentle eyes, like a dense layer of light gauze, unspeakable charm.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart quivers.


    Xiaobaozi was playing with the water when he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Well, why is there no movement?


    Wu Liuliu''s big eyes turned to his side. First, he saw that mommy song was in a daze, with a strange look on her face. Turn around and see song Dabi


    Wow ~


    Song''s father is staring at Song''s mother. It seems that I have fallen in love with mommy song!


    However, it seems that mommy song hasn''t seen it yet!


    No, song''s father is confessing to song''s mother. She must see it.


    "Mommy song, my father song is looking at you." The steamed stuffed buns raised their hands.


    Song Qingcheng returns to his senses and instinctively looks at Ji Zhengting. Ji Zhengting didn''t expect that a small steamed bun would suddenly appear, so that he was caught by the child before his eyes were pulled back.


    Song Qingcheng only looked at him, then took his eyes back. Take the shower over and plan to wash the steamed buns clean and take them out.


    "Mommy song, daddy just looked at you fondly." Xiaobaozi also stares at her with wide eyes, showing his infatuation.


    Song Qingcheng feel face hot up, not angry back to him, "this is not infatuation, is staring."


    "Because I didn''t fall in love with Mommy, I won''t be infatuated. Mommy song has to make do with it. Or, you can let song Dabi be infatuated with you again. " Xiaobaozi is serious.


    Song Qingcheng shut up. The best way to deal with this bun is to shut up.


    However, xiaobaozi did not compromise this time.


    "Mommy song, I think Daddy song may have fallen in love with you." Small steamed stuffed bun side with flushing, side said.In this way, it seems that he is not talking about people and has nothing to do with the three of them.


    Song Qingcheng did not dare to look up. He was afraid that when he looked up, he would see the red face in the mirror like a prawn. Just get down to work.


    Ji Zhengting kept a harmonious expression on his face. Because of the injury on his hand, he would help him from time to time.


    "Mommy song, my father is in love with you. Don''t you say so?" Xiaobaozi is not willing to let songmami go.


    "Shut up Song Qingcheng didn''t stare at him. This little bun was damaged by Ji Zhengting in just two days. So, it''s absolutely right not to give him the bun!


    Xiaobaozi shut up, but insisted for half a minute, "Mommy song, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Is there something wrong with my face?" Song Qingcheng took it seriously and touched his face.


    "Yes." The little bun replied. Song Qingcheng thought that there was something really there. He wanted to look in the mirror. He only heard that the steamed stuffed bun added, "it''s very popular."


    Song Qingcheng wants to find a hole to get in! And She could feel an interesting look on her side.


    No, we have to get out of here!


    "All right, come out." I don''t know what else will happen to the steamed stuffed buns if I wash it again.


    "But I feel a little itchy." Xiaobaozi refused.


    "Is it?" Song Qingcheng took it seriously, "then wash it again." I gave him another shower gel and washed it again.


    But then xiaobaozi said that his hair wasn''t washed clean. Song Qingcheng checked it again, but he couldn''t get over it, so he had to wash it for him again.


    In the heart is muttering, this child did not like to wash his hair since childhood, just the hair is very clean, he said not clean.


    The sun comes out in the West!


    However, when it came to the third time, song Qingcheng was no longer deceived.


    "Mommy, my feet still stink." Xiaobaozi lifted his feet and sniffed them on his nose.


    "Song, are you finished?" Song Qingcheng was very angry with her face.


    Xiaobaozi pouted his mouth and drooped his head. He looked as if he had been wronged by Tianda.

 Chapter 592

    They just want to enjoy the time when mom and dad are here!


    What else does song Qingcheng want to say, but his father is better than this.


    Ji Zhengting squeezed over and took the bun from her hand. "It''s been a long time today, and I''ll catch a cold if I wash it again."


    "All right." Song Dabi''s soft voice is super effective for baozi.


    Ji Zhengting fished the bun out of the water. Song Qingcheng quickly drew a children''s bath towel and wrapped it on the bun. Ji Zhengting held him and left the bathroom.


    Song Qingcheng stayed to clean up the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng came out of the bathroom, xiaobaozi had already put on his pajamas and sat by the bed. Ji Zhengting was blowing his hair for him.


    Look at her heart, such a warm picture.


    She didn''t go to disturb them until Ji Zhengting''s hair dryer stopped. She put away her extra emotion and walked over.


    "I''m going to bed. It''s very late." Song Qingcheng came over, lifted the quilt, and the steamed stuffed bun went in and lay down.


    "Mommy song, are you going to leave again?" Small steamed buns nest in the soft quilt, showing a small head asked her.


    Song Qingcheng knew what the child was thinking, but she didn''t know what would happen next, so she couldn''t give the child a definite answer. She just said, "Mommy is watching you sleep."


    "I fell asleep and Mommy left, right?" Although xiaobaozi is small, she is also a typical person. Xiaoguida knows that she is avoiding problems.


    The Song dynasty fell silent.


    She didn''t want to cheat the children.


    "No, your mommy is living here today." Ji Zhengting is already on the other side of the bed, bending over and pinching the child''s quilt.


    "Really?" There are surprises and worries in the eyes of xiaobaozi. Worrying about daddy is just putting himself to sleep.


    Ji Zhengting did not immediately give the child an answer, but looked at his own song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng seems to know what he wants to say, "Ji Zhengting..."


    "Adults don''t cheat children." Ji Zhengting directly ignored her words, serious and serious back to the son''s words.


    "Long live Dad!" Baozi raised his chubby fist.


    Ji Zhengting smiles, and then puts his face together to ask for a kiss. Xiaobaozi and he already have a tacit understanding. He raised his head and "booed" on his face. Ji Zhengting also gave him a good night kiss on xiaobaozi''s forehead.


    "Daddy, you''re going to sleep with me." Xiaobaozi subconsciously moved a place for him to come out.


    "Please, Mommy will sleep with you." Without waiting for Ji Zhengting to reply, song Qingcheng directly lay down beside xiaobaozi.


    This is obviously the rhythm of declaring sovereignty!


    Xiaobaozi blinks at the active song Mami, and then looks at Song Dabi who has been robbed of the throne. And then, see song PA than also took off his shoes to bed.


    Er


    Is this the meaning of a family reunion?


    Small steamed stuffed bun a heart excited already don''t know how to express, as if tonight will insomnia Oh!


    Because it''s a children''s bed, it''s only one meter five wide. Moreover, Ji Zhengting has already widened the size of xiaobaozi. Because xiaobaozi says that he is more active when he sleeps, he is worried that xiaobaozi will fall down, so it is widened.


    However, he was surprised that he could sleep alone. After all, it''s less than three years old.


    A one meter five bed can be regarded as a big Kang for a three-year-old, but for two adults and a small bun, it can only be regarded as tatami.


    And it''s small.


    So, song Qingcheng leaned on the head of the bed, almost could smell the man''s good smell clearly, even his breath.


    Or the same as three years, or so familiar, or so infatuated


    The sadness and bitterness in her heart almost engulfed her. However, just now, she volunteered to lie down with her child. Is it too embarrassing for her to get up again?


    So, even if it''s dead, it''s going to last until the child falls asleep.


    "I''m so happy. I also have daddy and mommy to sleep with." Xiaobaozi holds Ji Zhengting''s hand in one hand and song Qingcheng''s hand in the other. He says happily and contentedly.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was not good at all. When he was told by baozi, his sad eyes were full of heat. Lift an eye, bump into Ji Zhengting that pair of deep eye ground.


    His eyes are like the vast starry sky, which can suck people in; at the moment, it also contains a lot of complex feelings. At one glance, song Qingcheng''s vision was staggered.


    Dare not go deeper to explore those complex feelings in his eyes.


    Fortunately, xiaobaozi really went to bed soon. But when I fell asleep, I held their hands tightly and refused to let go.


    Song Qingcheng moved a little, and baozi''s hand tightened, as if he knew she was going. She is also reluctant to give up small steamed stuffed bun. She is used to sleeping in her arms every day. When she suddenly leaves, she is no better than small steamed stuffed bun.He stayed with baozi for a while. When he fell asleep, he pulled out his hand successfully. She put the child''s hand into the quilt and pinched the corner.


    At the same time, Ji Zhengting has already pulled out her hand, just like her, putting the hand of the steamed stuffed bun into the quilt.


    Song Qingcheng comforted the child, took a deep look at the child, then picked up his bag, turned around and left.


    But the next moment, a heavy wrist, the whole person was pulled. She slightly surprised, sideways looked at his wrist hand, and looked at him, "let go."


    The voice of the mouth was low, worried that it would disturb the child, but the tone was cold.


    Ji Zhengting thought of her with that Su Yu, the bottom of his heart can not control the anger, so not only did not let go, but also added strength. Just now that loving face, this will also become cold down.


    Especially before seeing her twinkling of an eye, she was still reluctant to give up all kinds of steamed stuffed buns, but after twinkling of an eye, she was ruthless and didn''t want to go back. It made him feel that his children had changed.


    Become learned to camouflage, become cruel, become strange


    Song Qingcheng saw that he didn''t respond, but he didn''t speak. He was a little annoyed. He still thinks of himself as the child of three years? Is it soft to be scared by him? Is it scared by him?


    Then he was wrong!


    She is still the Song Dynasty, but she is no longer the Song Dynasty.


    He refused to let go. In a fit of anger, she made an effort to free her hand from him. But I heard him hiss.


    Song Qingcheng almost raised his feet, suddenly stopped and looked back at him. I saw him holding the wrist of the other hand in one hand, frowning. His face was not very good, and he seemed to be in pain.


    All of a sudden she thought of those on his hands. Eyes fell on his hand again, and found a bright red thing flowing down his fingers.


    It''s blood!

 Chapter 593

    She must have scratched the wound on his hand when she broke free just now.


    "Your hand is bleeding." Song Qingcheng quickly turns back and holds his bleeding hand to check his injury.


    Her nervousness is reflected in her actions.


    Ji Zhengting has a moment''s charm, especially when he touches her soft hand. Yiru used to be soft and tender. Unfortunately, he hasn''t touched her hand for a long time.


    Even now, he can''t.


    "Let''s go!" Ji Zhengting slightly coagulated his eyebrows, and seemed to be impatient to pull out his hand from her, with a low tone.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment.


    For a moment, I just felt that the brain went into a short blank, and then recovered. She angrily took back her hand in the air. She just felt a little funny because she was nervous.


    "Let''s have a good talk sometime!" Song Qingcheng didn''t leave, but thought it was a good time for negotiation.


    About children, we must sit down and make it clear. It''s impossible for her to give the child to him, no matter what.


    "About what?"


    Song Qingcheng frowned and looked at him.


    He asked, "what are you talking about?" It''s only right to ask when you know it.


    "Child, I can never give it to you." Since he asked clearly, she would make it clear. Anyway, sooner or later, she would make it clear.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Four words, there is no room for change.


    "Why?"


    "He''s my son."


    "He''s my son, too. It''s the flesh and blood that I raised and never left me for a day. What qualifications do you have now to rob him of me? "


    "I don''t want to tell you that now."


    "But..." As soon as song Qingcheng opened her mouth, she noticed that the child on the bed was not very stable. Her little hand had been thrown out of the quilt and her breathing was a little heavy.


    The child''s situation made her feel bad at first. She quickly went to the bed, holding the child''s small hand, found that the child''s hand was a little cold, but his face was red.


    She tried again with her hand on the child''s forehead. Bad, the child''s forehead is very hot, is it a fever?


    "Do you have a thermometer?" Song Qingcheng asked Ji Zhengting, who had already come.


    Ji Zhengting has guessed the child''s condition, he didn''t make a sound, just walked out of the room.


    Song Qingcheng lights up the room and wants to observe the child''s condition carefully. It''s OK not to turn on the light. As soon as the light is on, the child''s red face scares her.


    "Trouble Trouble? " She lifted the quilt from the child and patted him on the face, trying to call him.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t respond, and he could obviously feel his breathing getting heavier and heavier. Song Qingcheng a little closer to him, you can feel his breath is hot.


    What to do? What should I do?


    A heart began to uneasily jump up, jump of her mind, restless.


    There was a footstep at the door. Ji Zhengting came back with a small box in his hand. She rushed to him and grabbed him. "The child may have a fever."


    Of course, Ji Zhengting knew that the child might have a fever, but he was surprised to see that she was so anxious.


    "Don''t worry. Take your temperature." He held her hand in reverse, holding the medicine box in one hand and holding her back to the bedside in the other.


    To tell you the truth, he frowned when he saw xiaobaozi''s red face. Don''t think too much. Take out the thermometer and take a look at the temperature for the child. If it''s very severe, send it to the hospital.


    Song Qingcheng was watching. He didn''t know what to do.


    Xiaobaozi was healthy from small to large, and she only had a fever once, but it was not as serious as now, so she was afraid and worried.


    It''s a high-grade thermometer, so the result is measured in a few seconds. Song Qingcheng came and asked, "how about it?"


    "38.5 degrees." Ji Zhengting showed her the number of words on the thermometer. Song Qingcheng''s legs softened as soon as she heard it. Where did she want to see it?


    Compared with her anxiety, Ji Zhengting is calmer.


    there is a knock on the door.


    "Sir, I''ve got the ice and the alcohol you ordered." The housekeeper stood at the door and didn''t come in directly.


    "Bring it here."


    The housekeeper handed the things in. Then he looked at the child on the bed, "Sir, the young master seems to be burning a lot. Would you like to see a doctor?"


    After all, there is still a distance from the big hospital. In case of emergency, I''m afraid it will delay time.


    "Observe first." Ji Zhengting hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Good." And he retired.


    "Ji Zhengting, you''d better call the doctor. It must be hard for the child. " Song Qingcheng just seems to react, grabbing him and saying to him anxiously."Don''t worry. Let''s cool down the children''s physics. I''ll call Lu Qing to ask." Ji Zhengting comforted her.


    Song Qingcheng''s thoughts are messy now, or he can''t think about it by himself. When he said that, she nodded and took the ice bag from his hand to cool the child.


    However, the temperature of the ice bag scared her again, "is it too cold?"


    A cold a heat, can you hurt child brain?


    "No, the kids need to cool down now."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "OK." Holding the ice bag, carefully placed on the child''s forehead.


    Xu is touched by a different temperature, do not know is comfortable, or uncomfortable, the child moved restlessly.


    "Baby, be good. Don''t move. Mom is cooling you down. It won''t be hard soon." Song Qingcheng spoke to the child in a low voice.


    Ji Zhengting looked at him, and his eyes inadvertently scratched a trace of smile.


    Next, song Qingcheng has been helping the children cool down with ice bags. After taking his temperature for the second time, he found that it didn''t go down, but went up a little bit. Ji Zhengting also picked up the alcohol and rubbed it on his child.


    Worried that alcohol would hurt the child''s skin, he specially mixed some water into the alcohol.


    "Leave these to me. Call Lu Qing and ask her what else she can do." Song Qingcheng saw that the child''s fever did not subside, and his heart was more anxious and uneasy. Take the alcohol in his hand and let him call.


    Ji Zhengting did not dare to neglect. After all, the child is still young. If the fever does not subside, he must be sent to the hospital immediately.


    He took the phone and went outside to call Lu Qing.


    After the phone got through, it rang several times but was not answered. This point, under no special circumstances, is naturally sleeping.


    "Chief executive, are you envious that we are on our honeymoon and deliberately harass us at this time?"


    It''s not Lu Qing who answers the phone, but Lu Youlin.


    And the wheezing sound of the other end of the phone is a little heavy. Through the phone, the ambiguous smell faintly exists. At this point, you don''t have to think about what others are doing.

 Chapter 594

    He really wanted to pat his head and forget about his honeymoon.


    However, since I have disturbed others, I can only continue to disturb them.


    "Give Lu Qing the phone." His tone was commanding.


    "Do you think she has the strength to talk to you now?"


    On the other side of the phone, two people did just turn over - cloud - Cover - after the rain. On the beautiful seascape bed, a man and a woman express their passion.


    Lu Qing listened to what he said and kicked it. I want to answer the phone. I''m embarrassed by Lu Youlin again.


    Lu Youlin saw that she was careful, and pressed the phone hands-free, "OK, the phone has been hands-free, you have something to say."


    "Fever nearly 39 degrees, how should physical cooling?" On the phone, Ji Zhengting''s voice came.


    "Shit! How can a big man have a fever... "


    "Child, three years old."


    Before Lu Youlin finished, Ji Zhengting emphasized it.


    Child children?


    Lu Youlin looked at the women around him and said he couldn''t help them. Lu Qing gave her a "continue" expression when she saw the play. He gave her a smile and handed her the phone respectfully.


    Finally, Lu Qing gave him a white eye, answered the phone and asked, "under what circumstances did the child have a fever?"


    "After taking a bath, it''s possible that you''ve caught a cold."


    "Try your child''s abdomen to see if there is abdominal distension."


    "What is abdominal distension?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You gently press on the stomach and abdomen of the child to see if it is soft or a little hard, like the feeling of flatulence or indigestion. " Lu Qing had to be simple and detailed.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. I could hear someone talking, and it was still a woman.


    "Hey, where are the children from? When did he have a child with Ying Xueer? " Lu Youlin was very worried.


    "Go away!" Lu Qing was angry at him in a low voice, and then continued to whisper, "the child is three years old, maybe he and Ying Xueer''s? Besides, is Ying Xueer Nu Wa? Did you have a child without knowing it? "


    You know, when Ying Xueer came to their wedding last month, she was still dressed in a sexy slim dress. It was just less than a month. How could a steamed bun come out?


    "Maybe they''ve already had a baby secretly. We didn''t know about it." After all, Ying Xueer didn''t come back for one or two days, just in time for Ji Zhengting to get hurt. Maybe she would succeed all of a sudden.


    "Lu Youlin, do you swim more today and the sea water is in your head?" Lu Qing is very dissatisfied with him. "Other people''s children are three years old now. That''s nearly four years ago when they were pregnant. Four years ago, Ying Xueer was still abroad, and she received the essence every other day? You invented it? "


    Lu Youlin took a puff from the corner of his mouth and suddenly thought of something, "so Did that fallen city come back? And he came back with a bun? "


    Lu Qing doesn''t care about him. I''m 30 years old and curious. Don''t we all say that police officers are mature and introverted? Why didn''t she see a mature shadow on Lu Youlin? Not to mention introverted.


    "Well, you said The Qing City this time takes the small steamed stuffed bun to kill to come back, can''t be to know Ji Zhengting and should snow son want engagement of affair? " Lu Youlin said to himself.


    On the other side.


    When song Qingcheng heard this, her hand shook suddenly, and her figure became more and more stiff.


    Ji Zhengting will see her reaction in the eye, the face heavy. I wish I could get those two people back and beat them up.


    Because he wanted to test whether the child''s abdomen was swollen or not, so he turned on the phone directly and hands-free. Unexpectedly, none of them even talked about these topics.


    Then, Lu Qing''s surprised voice came from the phone, "are they engaged?"


    "Che, don''t you have a good relationship with Ying Xueer? Why didn''t she tell you such a big thing? " This tone is somewhat ironic.


    "Don''t you know what I''ve been up to these days?" Because of a wedding, she stopped work half a year ago, he said.


    "Yes, of course. We''re going to have monkeys."


    "Go away!"


    Ji Zhengting is too lazy to pay attention to them. After careful examination of the child''s stomach and abdomen, he seems to be a little uncertain. He asks song Qingcheng on the other side, "how about it?"


    "I think it''s all soft. There should be no problem." At least, the softness of her abdomen is almost the same as that of her own, and the softness of her child''s abdomen seems to be even softer.


    "Good." Ji Zhengting picked up the phone again and said to the other side, "the child''s stomach and abdomen are very normal."


    "It could be a cold."


    "What should we do now?"


    "When a child has a fever of 39 degrees, he usually has to be sent to the hospital or given medicine. If you have any medicine for children''s fever, you can feed it appropriately. If you don''t have it, wipe the whole body with alcohol, especially the palms, soles and armpits, apply ice bags on your forehead, feed water frequently, and take your temperature every 20 minutes to half an hour. As long as your temperature doesn''t continue to rise, you can observe it. If it exceeds 39 degrees, you should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. ""What are the least side effects of children''s cooling drugs? Does the hospital have to sell


    "If you need to go to the hospital, I''ll call you. In addition, children''s fever is a normal phenomenon. Don''t worry too much. "


    "Good."


    "Also, pay attention to your child''s stool within 24 hours to see if it will lead to indigestion. During this period, children can only drink some porridge. Never eat anything greasy or cold. "


    "Good."


    "Come to me again if you have any information."


    "Well."


    "Well, where did you get the steamed buns?" Lu Youlin asked this question.


    "Women are born." Back to this sentence, Ji Zhengting''s eyes looked at the woman beside the bed. She is holding a thermometer to take the child''s temperature, I do not know is aware of his eyes, she also subconsciously looked at him.


    However, Ji Zhengting has taken the first step to stagger his eyes.


    "Is it yours?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Did song Qingcheng come back with baozi?"


    "Hmmm ~" he was quite proud.


    "Shit! You are playing with the rhythm of self Immolation


    "Go away!"


    Ji Zhengting threw him a word and hung up the phone directly. At this meeting, song Qingcheng''s temperature was also measured. He dropped the phone and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s still 38.7 degrees. Let''s send it to the hospital?" Seeing the temperature, song Qingcheng was impatient.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Qing just said that as long as it doesn''t exceed 39 degrees, you can cool down physically first. And going to the hospital is mostly infusion. Infusion is bad for children''s development. I asked Lu Qing to prepare anti fever medicine for children. I''ll go and get it now. "

 Chapter 595

    "You''re leaving?" As soon as song Qingcheng heard that he was going to leave, he was even more afraid. She was a little more at ease when he was here. If he left, she would be even more flustered.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her deeply. The child in front of him made him see the child three years ago. He always depended on him.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart beat disorderly when he looked at her like this. She knew that her behavior just now was a little wrong. She cut the hair on her cheek and hung it behind her ears. She explained something unnatural. "I mean, the child''s situation is not stable now. If the temperature comes up again, the child will be very uncomfortable. She will cry and make noise at that time. I''m afraid I can''t be busy Come on


    Ji Zhengting was so satisfied with her redundant explanation that he walked out without saying anything.


    What else did song Qingcheng want to say after that, but he had already gone out. Looking at the child in bed, I hope that the fever will go down, otherwise he will not be there, and if the child is noisy again, she will really collapse.


    However, it wasn''t long before there was another movement outside.


    Song Qingcheng looked over and thought that he had come back. But it''s only a few minutes. It can''t be so fast. Then, only sounds were heard from outside.


    "Sir, your hand is seriously injured. We have to deal with it quickly. In case of infection, we will be in trouble."


    "No, it''s just a little hurt."


    "Oh, how can you say it''s a small wound if the meat is turned out? If the old lady sees you when you go back tomorrow, you should be worried again. "


    "Go down and have a rest."


    What song Qingcheng can tell is the dialogue between Ji Zhengting and the housekeeper. However, after the conversation, her eyes fell back on the child.


    Ji Zhengting came in and saw that she was still looking at the child anxiously.


    Song Qingcheng saw him come in, then stood up, "you help me to have a look, I go down to pour some water up."


    Ji Zhengting said nothing. Just a little upset.


    What does "help her" mean?


    His son, he should!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng went downstairs, just met the housekeeper and didn''t go to rest. When the housekeeper saw her coming down, he said, "Miss Song, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I came down and poured a glass of water for fear that the child would need it later."


    "For such a thing, just give me an order. You don''t have to come down in person."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, the child is still asleep. He''ll just watch on it. "


    "Well, I''ll pour it for you." Said the housekeeper, and went to the kitchen.


    Song Qingcheng said, "don''t bother. You help me get some gauze and anti-inflammatory water, and I''ll help Ji Zhengting deal with his injury. "


    His injury looks really serious. We must deal with it quickly, otherwise it will cause infection in this cold day.


    Housekeeper tiny Leng for a while, answer a way: "Ai, that you wait a moment."


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    When song Qingcheng poured out the water, the housekeeper quickly took the medicine bag and gave it to her, "thank you, Miss Song."


    "You''re welcome." Song Qingcheng gently smiles, "then I''ll go up first. I''ll trouble you tonight. Go to bed early."


    "No trouble, it''s all part of the job."


    Song Qingcheng smiles and says nothing more. Anyway, the servants of the Ji family are always so conscientious.


    She came back upstairs with water and medicine bag. As soon as she got to the door, she saw the child on the bed. In Ji Zhengting''s arms, her heart suddenly raised to her throat, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Hurry to come in, because anxious, the water in the water cup splashes on the hand. Originally, the water temperature was quite hot, but she didn''t feel the temperature at all. She put down the cup and observed the child.


    "It''s OK. I just woke up and was looking for you."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart fell back a little, and he took the child from his arms. "Baby, Mommy is here. Mommy will always be by your side. Don''t be afraid. "


    When children are sick, they are the most vulnerable and timid. I remember that the child once ate something bad and vomited for a few days. In those days, he couldn''t leave her for a moment.


    From then on, she vowed that she would never let her children leave her. At least she can''t leave the child until it''s grown up.


    "Mommy "Daddy..." The children were burning in a daze, and their cracked lips were moving and whispering to them.


    "Mommy''s here, so is daddy." Song Qingcheng comforts the children.


    Ji Zhengting with the hand over, hold the child''s hand, let him believe that they are in.


    Song Qingcheng noticed his hand again, and now there are still dry blood stains left. When the child fell asleep, she put him in bed.


    "Give me your hand." Song Qingcheng didn''t look at him, just took the medicine bag from the bedside table, opened it, and took out the anti-inflammatory water, gauze and small scissors.


    Don''t ask, Ji Zhengting also knows what she is going to do. He did cooperate and put out his hand."Anti inflammatory may be a little painful." Song Qingcheng said to him before starting. Then clean the wound with anti-inflammatory water.


    Her movements were gentle and soft, as if she was worried that she would hurt him when she was heavy. She was also very serious and careful. After cleaning up, she found that there were countless wounds in his palm, big and small, deep and shallow.


    "How?" She asked instinctively.


    "The cup is crushed." He was honest.


    Song Qingcheng gave a slight pause. How angry is it for him to crush the cup?


    However, she did not continue to ask.


    Help him to treat the wound, and then wrap the gauze, that''s ten minutes. It''s just finished. A child took his temperature.


    "The temperature has gone down a little bit." Seeing the number of 38 on the thermometer, song Qingcheng was relieved in excitement.


    It''s still burning, but at least physics is getting better.


    Thank goodness!


    Next, the two of them always stood by their children, rubbing alcohol and changing ice bags in turn. Unconsciously, it''s already very late.


    By the time the child''s temperature had completely dropped, the sky was already dim and bright outside. Song Qingcheng was so sleepy that he couldn''t sleep well these two days. He couldn''t bear it and fell asleep beside the child.


    Before she went to sleep, she saw that Ji Zhengting was still taking her child''s temperature. He didn''t look good either, but he seemed to hold on.


    With him in the guard, she can rest assured to sleep for a while.


    Even if it''s just a short time!


    However, this sleep can not be satisfied in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up, he couldn''t imagine what time it was. She felt like she had been sleeping for a long time, a long time, and she was completely awake all at once.


    The man lying on the other side of the child is no longer there, and even the empty place is half occupied by baozi.

 Chapter 596

    The first thing she did when she sat up from the bed was to put her hand on the child''s forehead. It was true that her temperature had gone down. I was relieved from the bottom of my heart.


    I took my cell phone from the head of the bed and looked at it. It was eleven o''clock.


    She was sleeping so deep.


    The child seems to be sleeping soundly. I haven''t had any water for such a long time, and I haven''t got up yet. It must be the lack of water in my body.


    When I put my cell phone on the bed, I found an empty bowl on the head of the bed. There seemed to be rice paste in the bowl


    She took the bowl over to have a look and made sure it was rice paste.


    Is When she was asleep, did baozi wake up? And eating something?


    If so, she Do you want to sleep like that?


    Someone must have called her a dead pig?!


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the steamed buns have been eaten. Otherwise, it would hurt my stomach if I had been hungry for so long.


    She tucked her hair around, tied it up and got out of bed.


    I found a gargle on the toilet that was not ready to wash.


    She was very moved, but she didn''t think it should be so unexpected. What Ji Zhengting is good at is not only cold outside but also warm inside, but also careful and considerate.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing and gargling, xiaobaozi still had a good sleep. She didn''t disturb the child and took out the bowl and medicine bag at the head of the bed.


    "Is Miss Song awake?" As soon as she came downstairs, she met the housekeeper coming out of the kitchen and greeting her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "by the way, when did the child eat?"


    "Oh, at about six o''clock in the morning, my husband came down, filled a bowl of porridge and poured a cup of water on it."


    Song Qingcheng nodded to make sure that the child had eaten it in the morning. Then don''t rush to ask the children to get up and eat now.


    The housekeeper said: "in the morning, when the husband went out, he told me that the young master''s condition should be observed for at least 24 hours. During this period, he should observe the child''s stool and abdominal distension. He can''t take the wind. He can only eat some light white porridge."


    "He''s out?" Song Qingcheng was a bit shocked and surprised. Today is the weekend, do not have to work, and he did not sleep last night, today so early out?


    "Sir, I went to the old lady''s side today. It seems that Miss Ying''s family went to discuss something."


    "Oh..." Song Qingcheng was stunned for a long time, then nodded thoughtfully.


    Yesterday I heard Lu Youlin say that he and Ying Xueer are engaged. I didn''t sleep last night, and I went there so early today. Besides, the two families met to discuss things


    Will it be about engagement?


    It should be!


    "Miss Song, lunch is ready. Do you want it now?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry yet." In fact, when I came down, I was still a little hungry, but I didn''t feel hungry all of a sudden. On the contrary, I felt that my chest was blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng went back upstairs and watched the child sleep so deeply that he couldn''t bear to wake him up. Lying on his side beside the child, xiaobaozi came to her arms as if he knew someone was lying down.


    She raised her lips and put the bun in her arms. Looking at the child''s small face that looks like him, I have mixed feelings.


    I''m worried that xiaobaozi will wake up and ask her where her father is?


    So, she''d better sleep with her!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji family.


    "Zheng Ting, why do you look so bad when you come back these two times?" The old lady sat on the sofa and asked her grandson.


    "Especially today." The stepmother added.


    "Maybe I''ve been busy recently." Ji Zhengting made a perfunctory remark. He didn''t look good. Since he knew that the child was coming back, he had lost sleep in anticipation and excitement.


    Then he brought the steamed buns back and didn''t sleep well all night. Then last night, he didn''t sleep well all night. It''s strange that you can look good!


    "Work, work, work again. You just marry work for the rest of your life." The season mother is full of complaints.


    "That''s not good. I''m still holding my great grandson." "The old lady objected," by the way, when Xueer comes, we''ll make a direct engagement to you. What else is the engagement? It''s very troublesome


    The stepmother said coldly, "Mom, that''s not what we say. I''m a young lady with a lot of money. I''m going to ask for more. "


    "What''s the matter? What did they ask for? " Asked the old lady.


    Referring to this matter, a layer of distress floated between the eyes of the stepmother''s eyebrows, "what to say must be engaged, but also grand. Engagement gift, engagement gold, engagement red envelope It''s just a lot of demands. And it''s still unreasonable! "


    The stepmother counted with her fingers. At the end of the count, she waved her hand and couldn''t go on.


    "It''s about spending some money. As long as you can marry people back and have a child earlier, all these will satisfy them." On the contrary, the old lady doesn''t care about these material things, as long as she can marry people back quickly and have a child.Otherwise, if we wait, she will not be able to bear great grandchildren.


    But the stepmother is not happy, "Mom, you can''t say that. We have some money... "


    "Nonsense, if your family has no money, can they marry your son?" The old lady interrupted the stepmother directly. While eating melon seeds, he said.


    "But that can''t kill us as fat cows!" The stepmother is anxious to jump, "then our family''s money is also hard earned by Zhengting. Why should they squander it wantonly?"


    At this point, the stepmother drank water and continued: "let''s take their request to send a red envelope to the guests who come to participate in the engagement. Everyone who comes to participate in the engagement, including all the staff of the hotel, gets a red envelope of 6666 yuan. Who gave them such a bad idea? If there are 2000 people, we will send out tens of millions of red envelopes for no reason


    "And such a demand?" The old lady is not happy now. It''s really a bit of killing them; money is secondary, the key is to be a bit of a coward.


    "No! I''ll put up with other requests, but I really can''t accept this request for a red envelope. " The stepmother is more and more popular.


    "Well, that''s a little too much." The old lady sighed. Instead, he asked the old man who didn''t say a word: "old man, do you have something to say?"


    The old man, with a stiff face, snorted, "you disliked those who were in poor condition, but now you find someone who is in a good position, and you dislike this and that. If you want me to tell you, this family won''t marry someone who satisfies you all. "


    "What do you say, old man?" The old lady was not willing to accept the old man, "did I ever dislike the family? It''s not all that Zhengting''s mother dislikes. Besides, we can''t blame our family for what happened later, can we? "

 Chapter 597

    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?" The old man rightfully asked, and then said: "that people just want to order money, isn''t that right? Even if you don''t give it, it''s still like that. If you want me to tell you, you forced me to leave. Now, if you find a suitable person, it will cost you hundreds of millions to order a wedding banquet. Are you satisfied? "


    At this point, the old man snorted with schadenfreude.


    The old lady was smacked by the old man, and finally she had nothing to say. Think of that child, can''t help but sigh, "isn''t it! How nice the child is! Obedient and sensible, what''s wrong with that family? People still have rest and connotation. If I had known that I would have given the betrothal gifts at the beginning, I would not have gone. Maybe this will be the same as Zheng Ting''s children. "


    At the end of the day, the old lady''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. I don''t want people to recognize her. It''s too late for her to repent.


    "Maybe the kids can talk." The stepmother also followed. Now think about it is the intestines all regret green.


    "You have a good idea!" The old lady began to hate her stepmother again. "At the beginning, it was not all because you were dissatisfied with the city, but also picky. Finally, you forced the two children to separate."


    "This This How can I be blamed for all this? " The stepmother was so anxious that she was about to cry, "I admit that at the beginning I was a little dissatisfied with Qingcheng..."


    "Just a little bit?" The old lady spoke to correct her.


    The stepmother opened her lips and said, "yes, I was very dissatisfied with Qingcheng at the beginning, but I later changed and accepted her; that How can I know that so many things happened again? My mind was like a paste at that time. How could I think that things would turn out like that in the end? "


    It''s hard to make too many mistakes today. She had long regretted it.


    The old lady sighed heavily, "it''s too late to say anything now. There is no regret medicine in the world. Now let''s see how to solve the conditions proposed by Yingjia. "


    "What else can we do? People have said that this is the most basic condition. Maybe some new conditions will emerge later. " The second half of the year is depressed.


    The old lady seemed to want to say something, but just then, a voice came from the door. Sitting outside, the first one got up and came out, wondering if it would be Cao Cao and Cao Cao would arrive?


    Immediately after that, the housekeeper rushed in to report, "madam, just as Miss Ying had sent someone over, she said that she was not feeling well and couldn''t come here today."


    "What The voice of the stepmother''s displeasure soared high and high? Is there any minimum politeness? "


    The more I think about this family, the more unreliable I am.


    "She''s a young lady with a lot of money. She''s very delicate." What the old lady said is not painful. It''s very harsh to hear in the ears of the stepmother.


    But what can we do?


    This marriage is not one''s own.


    Forget it, you have to bear the consequences of your own guilt!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng was so tired that she fell asleep beside the child. She didn''t wake up until the little baozi in her arms woke up.


    "Mommy song, my father song is not here!" Xiaobaozi asked her when she saw that she was awake.


    Song Qingcheng sat up and rubbed his astringent eyes to make himself sober. "Your song dad has something to do with going out, but we have to get up now."


    "When will my father song be back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at the sky outside. She didn''t know whether it was going to be late or overcast again. She felt sad and gloomy. "Mommy doesn''t know when he will come back. We have to get up first and go back now."


    She had come down from the bed and turned on the light in the room.


    "Didn''t Daddy even tell Mommy where he went?" The steamed stuffed bun still refuses to give up.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Where did he go


    This meeting is supposed to be discussing engagement, isn''t it?


    However, if you tell xiaobaozi that his father is discussing engagement or marriage with another woman, it should be very cruel?!


    So, no matter what, we can''t let baozi know.


    "Get up and wash." She knows to cut the subject.


    Xiaobaozi was a little anxious to urinate, so he didn''t continue to ask. He got out of bed obediently, put on his children''s slippers, and went to the bathroom to wash himself.


    Song Qingcheng was still immersed in the low mood just now. Suddenly, it seems to think of something, quickly from the bedside table will take the phone.


    After a look, it was just over two, not as late as she thought. It seems that it''s cloudy outside again.


    There were no missed calls on the phone. Yesterday said to accompany Su Yu to see the house this afternoon, it should be that Su Yu has not made an appointment.


    However, in the case of xiaobaozi, she must be unable to leave.


    She called Su Yu and said."Hello, Qingcheng, I just wanted to call you." Su Yu''s voice came.


    Song Qingcheng felt very embarrassed, "Su Yu, I''m really sorry. I can''t accompany you to see the house this afternoon. Trouble had a fever last night. I have to take care of him now. "


    "Is it serious? What''s going on now? " Su Yu''s voice was full of real tension and worry.


    "It was quite serious yesterday, but now the fever has subsided. I just need to observe for a period of time, so I can''t leave."


    "It''s all right, it''s all about the kids."


    "I said I would go to see the house, but I can''t go again." Song Qingcheng is a pity. In fact, she wants to go with her, not only to have a look, but also to have a look and inquire about the current house price. In the future, she can consider buying her own nest for xiaobaozi. By then, it will be much more convenient for xiaobaozi to go to school.


    As soon as Ji Zhengting arrived at the door, he heard such a sound coming from inside. His feet instinctively stopped.


    Look at the house


    Looks like this kid''s doing well?


    "It''s OK. I''ll show you the picture later. And I won''t be able to take you with me in the future. "


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "in fact, if you like it, I''m not the kind of picky person. If you take me with you, I can''t give you any advice. I''ll have a party at most."


    "That''s not good. Maybe you''ll be promoted to hostess in the future." Su Yu said jokingly.


    "Even if I was the hostess, I didn''t pay for it. So let''s see for ourselves. " Song Qingcheng simply joked with him.


    "Well, I''ll send you a picture later."


    "Remember to take more pictures for me."


    "Certainly."


    "I won''t tell you much. I have to take care of the children." Song Qingcheng saw that the steamed stuffed bun had been washed out.

 Chapter 598

    "Call me if you need anything."


    "I see. You don''t mind the trouble."


    "Certainly not."


    Song Qingcheng smiles. Without saying anything more, he hangs up.


    At the door.


    Ji Zhengting overcast his face and breathed heavily.


    The child and the man have reached the point of buying a wedding house?


    And


    The child seems to be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, where are we going now?" Xiaobaozi stands on the bed, and song Qingcheng dresses him again.


    "Back to our hotel, of course. This is not the place we can stay." When song Qingcheng spoke to the child, her tone was soft several times unconsciously.


    "But Song Dabi hasn''t come back yet. "


    Song Qingcheng tried not to look at the child''s expectant little face. "People are very busy. We can''t disturb people here, you know?"


    At the end, she gave the child a kiss on the face.


    Xiaobaozi sipped his mouth and didn''t make any more noise. But his face was full of unhappiness.


    Song Qingcheng helped Xiao baozi put on, and added a thick dress, worried about the wind when he went out.


    "Let''s go!" Song Qingcheng takes baozi out of bed.


    Xiaobaozi reluctantly looked at his favorite toys and decorations in the room. Song Qingcheng knew what he thought and led him away. But xiaobaozi is still going back in three steps.


    as like as two peas, the more sad he felt in the Song Dynasty, "go away, Mommy will arrange a room for you in the future."


    Xiaobaozi didn''t seem to listen, but he followed her with his head down.


    When they went downstairs, they suddenly saw a man sitting on the sofa in the living room downstairs


    Song Qingcheng steps slightly.


    He When did you come back?


    "Daddy!" Xiaobaozi saw the people on the sofa, originally Yan Yan''s appearance, instant like eating Xing - Fen - agent, separated song Qingcheng''s hand, ran downstairs.


    "Be careful." Song Qingcheng looked back, a heart to the throat.


    Ji Zhengting was also surprised to see that he was angry with the child at the bottom of his heart. However, to see the child, all the arrogance are magically disappeared. He got up, met him and lifted the bun from the ground.


    Xiaobaozi was held high. At the beginning, he was a little afraid. After all, no one raised him so high as his father. However, he soon giggled happily.


    Song Qingcheng came down and stood there dry. It''s impossible to watch a child fight with him without fluctuation.


    But


    Thinking that he might have discussed the engagement today, he felt that such a scene was so harsh and ironic.


    "Please, it''s time for us to go." She went up and called for the baby.


    The more children rely on him now, the more reluctant and painful they will be in the future. Therefore, before the child can''t leave him, we must cut the mess quickly.


    Xiaobaozi is having a good time. When she hears her words, the smile on her face gradually fades down. Her big black eyes look at songdabi and seem to want to say something. But in the end, she still doesn''t say anything. She slides down from the sofa and walks towards songqingcheng.


    But, just two steps out, suddenly turned back, quickly climbed onto the sofa, hugged father song Bi''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face; then quickly turned around and left. It''s like if you slow down, you can''t walk.


    Ji Zhengting''s chest was tightened by the move of xiaobaozi. He felt a sharp pain in a certain place, even breathing heavily.


    Song Qingcheng is also red eyes, but still smiling at the children. Knead the child''s small head, squatted down to put on the coat for the child, led the child to leave here.


    Ji Zhengting leans on the sofa with a heavy heart.


    In the few minutes since she left with her child, he had countless impulses to rush up and leave the child behind.


    But he can''t!


    It''s too cruel and selfish for his children.


    Knowing that children are hard to choose between them, how can he be willing to embarrass them?


    Thinking of the child''s reluctant and hesitant eyes, he felt pain.


    It hurts all over the body. That kind of pain can seep into the blood, and then soak all the limbs.


    "Sir, the taxi arranged at the gate has already received Miss Song and the young master." The Housekeeper will report.


    Ji Zhengting leaned over there, forced his eyes and didn''t make a sound. It just looks tired, tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Song Qingcheng got on the bus, he was worried that he would not get a taxi. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door, a taxi came. And these two times, it''s a coincidence.


    You know, this is a high-end villa area. If you can afford such a villa, there is no car owner, so there are few taxis.How could she have thought that someone had arranged everything for her twice.


    There is a person, always in her casual, has done a lot for her, a lot


    Song Qingcheng did not dare to stay out with her children, fearing that they would be exposed to the wind. So let the driver drive directly to the door of the hotel, then get off with the children rushed into the hotel.


    Back in the room, the room has been cleaned.


    "Trouble, are you hungry? Mommy, can I make you some porridge? " Song Qingcheng put down his bag, took off his coat, and then came to take off his coat for him.


    Xiaobaozi is still in a bad mood and shakes his head listlessly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat? " At the end of the day, I eat a little porridge in the morning. I should be hungry.


    Baozi nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mommy cooks in the pot first. Maybe she wants to eat it." Song Qingcheng touched the child''s face, hoping to make him happy.


    Little baozi didn''t speak. He sat in the sofa in a daze.


    , "Mommy, let''s show you piggy." Song Qingcheng picked up the remote control to play the TV for him.


    little buns loudly said, "I don''t want to see piggy page."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you love piggy the most? " Song Qingcheng was at a loss when he was yelled by the child. After all, children have never talked to themselves like this.


    "because piggy page has both a pig father and a pig mother, but I can only have one." The steamed stuffed bun pouted angrily.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the child and didn''t know how to speak for a long time. She didn''t know if he could understand if she made it clear to the child, but if she didn''t make it clear, he might be so angry all the time.


    "Please, mom has something serious to tell you. But you have to promise mom that you won''t be sad after hearing it, and that you will listen to mom''s words in the future, OK? "


    Xiaobaozi nodded and sat cross legged on the sofa, facing mummy, waiting for her to take those serious and serious words.

 Chapter 599

    Song Qingcheng put down the remote control, sat on the sofa and looked at the child. "Before mom came back, she told you that mom took you back to her motherland, not to her father. And dad has his own life now. He will marry other aunts and have their children in the future. "


    At this point, she did not go on, leaving some space for children to adapt, accept and consume. Also give yourself some room to brew emotions.


    However, the child is surprisingly calm, or look at her like that, let her some guess what the child''s heart is thinking. Also worried about these words, will not hurt the child, let the child too sad?


    Clearly her heart is in pain, he is a child less than three years old, I''m afraid it''s not easy, right? Or, the child does not understand so thoroughly, so it will not hurt.


    "Baby, can you understand mom?" Song Qingcheng asked him carefully.


    Xiaobaozi actually nodded indifferently.


    Song Qingcheng was relieved to see that he didn''t have much mood swings. She raised her lips and said, "so, we can''t see dad in the future, let alone add trouble to him, because other aunts will be angry with dad when they know, and dad will be in a dilemma. Baby certainly doesn''t want to see Dad embarrassed, does she? "


    Xiaobaozi nodded, but soon he shook his head again.


    Song Qingcheng laughed at him and touched his little head, "it doesn''t matter if you are tangled, as long as you listen to your mother''s words in the future. Although we don''t have a father for the time being, we still have trouble with mummy, godmother, Godfather and uncle su. They will be in great trouble. "


    Baozi hung his head and didn''t say a word.


    Song Qingcheng knows that no matter how much love, in the child''s heart, can not be the father''s love he longs for. So, no matter how much is said, it will not help.


    "Well, Mommy is going to cook for you." Song Qingcheng didn''t say any more. She got up and went to the kitchen.


    Small steamed stuffed bun so a person nest in the sofa, looking at people distressed.


    Song Qingcheng was alone in the kitchen, and he didn''t forget to pay attention to the children on the sofa. Looking at it, a tear came across his face.


    She raised her hand to wipe it away and quickly put away this cowardly behavior.


    For a long time, she did not know the feeling of tears.


    I thought it was just three years ago, when I left, I shed too many tears, so I won''t cry any more.


    However, it is not!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid baozi, song Qingcheng has been busy in the kitchen. I cooked porridge for my child, but I didn''t eat it all day. I cooked a plate of dumplings to eat.


    I heard my cell phone ringing before I cooked it. She quickly turned off the fire, wiped her hands and went out to look for the phone.


    Find the phone in the bag. It''s Xin Yue.


    "Hello, Xinyue." She picked up the phone.


    "Why did it take so long?"


    "I was just in the kitchen preparing to cook something to eat. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Are your interviews over?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I didn''t give you any notice yesterday. Today is the weekend again. I''m sure it''s over."


    "Yes, I forgot." Forget today is the weekend, she is still delusional, yesterday did not inform, maybe today will inform it!


    Now it seems that there is really no hope.


    But what went wrong? Even if it is not an interview, it is impossible that several are not suitable, right?


    She would never believe that. She still has a little confidence in her own strength, and their designs are a piece of cake for her.


    "I think it''s impossible for you to find a job."


    "Why?" Song Qingcheng was extremely unwilling. Originally thought that it was absolutely no problem to come back to find a stable job, but when I came back, I hit several walls and fainted!


    Xinyue won''t tell her that the companies she interviewed were all passed by Ji Zhengting. So, even if she continues to search, the result will be the same.


    In S City, Ji Zhengting wants to smash her job, which is too simple.


    Xin Yue gives her advice, "otherwise, you just go to Ji''s to apply for a job. Anyway, they are also recruiting people, and it''s impossible to recruit suitable candidates, so you go, it''s 100% effective."


    Song Qingcheng sneered, "I''m not a great God. Since they can''t recruit the right people, how can they take a fancy to my level? "


    The people recruited by Ji''s name are famous and qualified. Her current fame is far from qualified.


    Xin Yue is speechless.


    Who said they would like to see her at that level? She''s the only one they like!


    Of course, Xin Yue can''t say so directly, "your current level is OK, OK? One class costs one million. How many classes do you have in a month? You can live your life without going to work. "


    Song Qingcheng was amused by her, "elder sister, now I''m a son of his mother, but also Bai Fumei!""The little rich woman."


    "Well, if that''s what you''re talking about, I won''t talk to you. I have to cook something. I haven''t had a bite in a day This will feel really hungry, the front chest close to the back.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. Why are you so embarrassed? Can''t it be that the poor can''t afford to eat? "


    "If I live like this again, I may not be able to afford to beg for food. In other words, did you help me find a house? " When I plan to come back, I ask Xin Yue to help pay attention to the house.


    Because it''s a waste to stay in a hotel for hundreds of days.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. That''s why I''m calling you. "


    "It can''t be found, can it?"


    Xinyue smile, "you guessed right, indeed found a good, and I have seen, very suitable for your current situation."


    "Really Song Qingcheng happy, "you tell me about the specific situation, how much a month?"


    "A flat with one bedroom and one living room, including kitchen and toilet, and a small balcony for the sun in winter. There''s no need to say about the decoration. The hardware is all big brands. The rent is three thousand, but I''ve already killed the price for you. Monthly payment can be two thousand five, and quarterly payment can be two thousand one. Don''t ask me why spicy is so cheap, because this homeowner is abroad all the year round and doesn''t know the domestic market at all. I also ask the relationship to help you find it. "


    Xinyue crackled and said, song Qingcheng almost did not slow down, dark Xinyue said, the house must not be said, but she dare not be happy too early, "you have not said what position?"


    "Oh, it''s next door to the world trade center, absolutely central."

 Chapter 600

    Now the Song Dynasty was more relaxed, but God came, "isn''t it reliable? How can there be such a cheap house over there? "


    "I''ve paid the deposit for you, and I''ve got the key. Can it be fake?"


    "Yes, you are." I really believe that the Song Dynasty will fall into love. Xin Yue doesn''t joke about this kind of thing.


    "Well, you can take time to have a look tomorrow. If you think it''s suitable, you can move there directly. It''s expensive and inconvenient to stay in a hotel. It''s better to settle down early. "


    "Well, I''ll see it tomorrow morning. However, the trouble burned all night last night. I have to observe his condition today. If it''s nothing tonight, it won''t be a problem to move there tomorrow. "


    "What''s wrong with my son? What''s going on? " Xinyue immediately became nervous.


    "I brought it back, and it''s gone. Don''t worry."


    Xin Yue was relieved, "be careful yourself. If you have anything, call me immediately."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    At the end of the phone call with Xinyue, her depressed mood finally turned a little better. Little buns will be watching anime too, but I really didn''t see piggy again.


    "Honey, godmother has found us a house. We won''t have to stay in a hotel soon." Song Qingcheng sits next to xiaobaozi and shares it with him to make him happy.


    "Oh."


    However, xiaobaozi didn''t respond very much. Instead, he gave a perfunctory reply.


    Song Qingcheng sighed silently and got up to go to the kitchen. But as soon as I got to the kitchen door, the phone in my pocket rang again.


    Taking out the phone, she guessed that it must be Su Yu.


    He sent a lot of photos of the house in the afternoon, and she took a glance at them. Some of them didn''t even bother to see them. What''s more, she didn''t give him a message.


    So it was Su Yu.


    "Hello, Su Yu." She picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear. But the bun on the sofa came over. She thought xiaobaozi had something to do, but he soon took his eyes away.


    "Qingcheng, did you see the picture I sent you?" Su Yu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Oh, I see. However, I just came back with trouble and didn''t look very carefully in the car. What about you? What do you think? "


    "Are you in the hotel now?"


    "Yes, I just got back to the hotel."


    "Then I''ll be there in a few minutes, and I''ve bought food, so don''t cook."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a bit sudden, but song Qingcheng knew that he mainly wanted to see the trouble. "Well, I was just going to cook some dumplings to make do with it."


    Now it seems that we don''t have to make do with it. It seems that we can have a good meal.


    Su Yu said with a low smile, "it seems that we are very smart."


    Song Qingcheng wry smile, "you pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, song went back to the kitchen and put the dumplings back in the refrigerator. He came to the steamed stuffed bun and said, "please, uncle Su will come later. You can''t be so unhappy, you know?"


    "Mommy song is asking me to smile now, isn''t she?" Xiaobaozi is not happy. In the past, Mommy never asked herself to do anything. Now is it to please uncle Su?


    Song Qingcheng is dumb when asked by baozi.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. There are too many steamed buns.


    I don''t know how Ji Zhengting taught him? How can a child who is so young be used to being so willful in the future?


    At this time, the door was knocked, it must be Su Yu. Song Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the small steamed stuffed bun on the sofa, but the small steamed bun deliberately did not look at her, or his face was not happy.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head. He had no choice but to open the door first.


    "Well, I''ll be quick."


    When the door opened, it was Su Yu at the door. He was as easygoing as usual, changing his shoes at the door, but he accidentally saw a pair of men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet.


    For him?


    Obviously, it''s not. The slippers are worn.


    Song Qingcheng knew what he saw and wanted to pat his forehead. When she came back that day, she put her slippers in the cupboard. She would have forgotten about it.


    "What did you buy to eat? I''m starving. " Song Qingcheng took his food and put it on the table. It looked as if he was really hungry.


    Su Yu saw her greedy cat and laughed. However, or go to say hello to the small bun on the sofa, "please, was it naughty yesterday? Well, are you better now? "


    He sat down next to the bun and naturally reached out to try it on his forehead. But xiaobaozi was a little impatient. He grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV. Then he came down from the sofa and ran back to the room.


    Su Yu sat there awkwardly. It''s obvious that xiaobaozi is not right today. If you know he''s coming, you''ll be happy waiting at the door.Today, I seem to have some opinions on him.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng hurriedly came to explain to him, "trouble may be a little uncomfortable, you don''t mind."


    "I''m not an outsider, so I don''t mind. But do you want to go to the hospital again? Don''t delay She said that the child might not feel very well, so Su Yu naturally followed suit.


    In fact, just now he tried the baby''s forehead, it can be sure that the fever has subsided.


    "It''s OK. It''s gone. Maybe I can''t get up. When I speak to him today, he is also indifferent. It is estimated that he has not yet recovered. Just let him go to sleep by himself. " The child suddenly becomes like this, song Qingcheng is also distressed in the heart, embarrassed in the face.


    "All right, but if it continues like this, we can''t be careless. Where children have just changed their mode, and there is such a big gap between foreign countries and domestic countries, they may not get used to it, and even have anorexia and depression, so you must observe it all the time. "


    "I know. Come and have dinner. " Song Qingcheng helped him pull a chair out.


    "Good." Su Yu sat down and took the chopsticks song Qingcheng gave him.


    Open a large and small lunch box, several kinds of food. Song Qingcheng looked at so many dishes on the table, and just looked at them as if they were full. "I''m alone. Why do you buy so much food? It''s a waste if you can''t finish it. "


    "Not much, actually. I bought one for trouble. However, he should not be able to eat normally now. "


    Song Qingcheng let out a "um." she saw that there were two dishes that xiaobaozi liked. "The doctor said that he would have to wait 24 hours to observe the situation, but soon."


    "That''s good."


    Both of them have dinner and talk at the same time. Song Qingcheng suddenly seemed to think of something, "by the way, I have something good to tell you."


    "What''s the good news?"

 Chapter 601

    "Xin Yue helped me find a house, which is not bad, and the location is also very good. I''m going to have a look tomorrow. If it''s suitable, I''ll move there tomorrow."


    "That''s good. When are you going to see it tomorrow? I''ll be with you. " Su Yu knew that she had been looking for a house, and helped her pay attention to it, but she didn''t see a suitable house. If she could find a satisfactory place so soon, it would be a happy thing.


    "Is that too much trouble for you?" Song Qingcheng is not very interesting. However, it''s more reassuring to have a look with his help. After all, men''s eyes are different from women''s and they see more aspects.


    "What else can I do for you. Besides, even if you want to move, you can''t ask me to help you move. " Su Yu was not polite to her at all.


    Song Qingcheng laughed, "this is also."


    "Eat more." Su Yu brought her vegetables.


    "Ah, by the way, how about your house today? Are you satisfied?"


    Su Yu seems to recall, "it''s OK to have a model house, but I think the house is a little too small, only 90 square meters, two rooms."


    "Isn''t two rooms just right? It''s enough for you to live alone, and it''s warm and convenient to disturb the sanitation. " For song Qingcheng, the last sentence is the key.


    "But I''m not going to live alone all the time." The meaning of this is obvious. In fact, it''s for her.


    In other words, even if there is no result between them, he can not always be a person. His parents can''t agree that he has such a heart, and he is twenty-eight years old.


    How could song Qingcheng not hear what he said? However, she couldn''t say anything about this kind of thing. She just laughed, "of course I know you don''t plan to live alone, but even if you get married in the future, there will be plenty of places. Besides, aren''t you going to buy a villa? It''s just that there are no suitable villas now, and they are all real estate. You just buy one for the time being. "


    Su Yu''s condition is good. When I was very young, I went to the United States with my parents. Both of them were business people. He was also engaged in design, which can be said to be her predecessor.


    When I was in the United States, my annual salary was already several million dollars.


    After listening to her words, Su Yu nodded and thought it was reasonable, "what you said is the same."


    "Oh, don''t think too much about it. If you buy other houses in the future, this one will be vacant. At most, your parents will stay when they come back. It''s really unnecessary to buy too much. Anyway, I think so. It''s up to you to decide. "


    Song Qingcheng didn''t treat him as an outsider, so he said what he had.


    Su Yu just nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobaozi hid himself in the room and lay on the bed. Listening to people chatting happily, he missed his father song more than ever.


    Just when he was sad, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his pocket, which made him jump from the bed. After searching in bed for a long time, I didn''t find anything ringing.


    After listening carefully, I found it was in my trouser pocket. He reached for his trouser pocket and pulled out a telephone watch.


    Xiaobaozi is both surprised and happy.


    I was so happy yesterday that I forgot the gift song gave me.


    The phone is still ringing. There are a series of numbers on it. He certainly doesn''t know it. However, there is no doubt that song''s father must have called.


    Xiaobaozi slips out of bed and runs to close the door so that people outside will not hear him making a secret phone call with song''s father.


    Song Qingcheng and Su Yuzheng chat and are shocked by the sound of closing the door. Both of them subconsciously looked at the door.


    In the room.


    Xiaobaozi hid in the quilt, then picked up the phone and couldn''t wait to ask: "song Dabi, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    "Why are you answering the phone now?" It was song''s father''s better voice.


    "I didn''t let mommy song know. She doesn''t seem to know my phone watch. And I''m not going to tell her now. " Xiaobaozi seems to be making a big decision.


    I wanted to show off to Mommy song, but Song mummy won''t let him have any more contact with song Dabi, nor let him see song Dabi again, so he decided to hide his phone and watch. When he wants to compare with song Dabi in the future, he can secretly call song Dabi.


    "Why not tell her? Where is she now? " Ji Zhengting heard the voice of small steamed stuffed bun is dull, either hiding in the health indirect, or hiding in the quilt. However, the phone and watch ring, song Qingcheng should be able to hear.


    Xiaobaozi hummed, "Mommy song is in love now. She has no time to care about me. Fortunately, song''s father called me, otherwise I might be bored to death. "


    "Don''t talk about death." Father song is more awe inspiring than his majesty.


    "Oh." Small steamed stuffed bun stuffy reply a word.


    "She''s out again? Leaving you at home alone? " This sentence asked out, the tone is not very good, small steamed stuffed buns have heard it.So he quickly replied, "I didn''t go out. Uncle Su came and bought a lot of delicious food for mummy. They eat outside and fall in love. I can''t eat anything. I''m pathetically bored in my room. "


    Xiaobaozi said he was pitiful. He couldn''t be pitiful any more. Smell delicious outside, can only dry swallow saliva, but also make angry appearance, good dilemma.


    "Remember what babe told you?"


    "Well?" One on the head? "Daddy said a lot? If it''s special, I can barely remember it. If it''s very common, it''s hard to say. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelly boy, talk is a set of, "as long as you that uncle Su come, how to do?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun hit an exciting spirit, "always keep watch on him and song Mami."


    "So, you seem to be neglecting your duty." He even dare to hide in the room, but also said that he was very aggrieved. Did you forget his words long ago?


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. They''re eating. They won''t kiss." Xiao Bao comforts song Dabi seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t touch your hand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s father seems to be more stingy. "Oh, I''ll go out and watch them."


    "Stop!"


    "Well? Does Daddy have any instructions? " The steamed buns haven''t come out of the bed yet.


    "Your phone watch has a ring tone. You can turn the top left button to silence or turn down the ring tone." Otherwise, he will be exposed when he calls later.


    "Yes, or I''ll be discovered by mommy song." Baozi has begun to find the top and left buttons, but which side is left? Xiaobaozi was confused. "Daddy, I don''t know which side is left."

 Chapter 602

    He asked naturally, because he was still young.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s father is a little confused. How can we explain this? "Do you know?"


    "Father song is only two years old." Xiaobaozi weiqubaba. It''s very difficult to distinguish left and right. How can you know the East, West, North and south?


    "Two years, eight months and twenty days." Song Dabi mercilessly grasped the tail of the bun.


    Baozi wants to give song''s father a look of Wei Baba.


    "Except the hand you eat, it''s your left hand." Is that simple and clear? Xiaobaozi is so smart that he must understand.


    "Apart from the eating hand, it''s the left hand..." Xiaobaozi repeated, and then did not forget to draw, which hand is to eat. It took a while to decide, "Oh, I see."


    "Now it''s on."


    Xiaobaozi pressed for a while, and suddenly remembered, "what if there is no sound, and song Dabi calls me and I can''t hear him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute. I''ll go to the manual and see how to set it to vibration. " Song Dabi was also baffled.


    "Oh, all right." Xiaobaozi came out of the quilt to breathe, waiting for Dabi''s instructions.


    After a minute, there came a small movement, "song Dabi, are you well? Mommy song will come in soon. "


    "Right away." Song Dabi is studying carefully.


    Xiaobaozi is still waiting.


    "If you press the key I just taught you to press all the time, it will automatically turn into a vibration. You try. I''ll hang up first and call you back to have a try. "


    "Good. I''ll try it first Xiaobaozi found the button just now and pressed it all the time. Then his watch vibrated in his hand. "Song Dabi, it seems that he can really do it."


    "It''s done, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll hang up and try again." He can''t make any mistakes. Later, he still points to this phone and watch to get in touch with his son.


    Seeing that the phone was disconnected, xiaobaozi quickly got into the bed again, worried that if it was not adjusted properly, the bell would be heard by songmami.


    However, there is really no bell, but vibration.


    He happily answered the phone, "song Dabi, there is really no sound."


    "Good. You can go out and do dad''s Eyeliner now. Remember, boss. Anything else? "


    "Well, I remember."


    "That''s it first. If you have any information, please report it to dad at any time."


    "Yes Steamed stuffed buns should be clean.


    Just hung up the phone, xiaobaozi came out of the quilt. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside. Xiaobaozi was so scared that he hid his telephone watch in the quilt.


    At the gate, song Qingcheng''s reaction to xiaobaozi was a little strange, "trouble, were you just talking?"


    "Speaking? Who am I talking to? " The steamed stuffed bun looks real. In that way, it''s good to say: he''s the only one here. Who does he talk to?


    "What do you have in your hand?" Song Qingcheng just saw what he had hidden in the quilt, and his little hand had been hidden under the quilt, which was very unnatural.


    "No No, No Small steamed stuffed bun opens his mouth again, the sound has been completely out of control.


    Song Qingcheng has come over, squinting at him, "lying is not a good child."


    "I didn''t lie, but I didn''t lie." Xiaobaozi rightfully refused to admit it.


    "Then you take out your hands." Song Qingcheng was more sure of what xiaobaozi had hidden.


    After a while, he took out his hands and spread them in front of her


    It must be empty.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t believe it. She lifted the quilt to have a look. The sheets were just changed. They were clean and tidy, and there was really nothing under the quilt.


    "Come down and get ready to take a bath." Song Qingcheng no longer tangled, went out first.


    Xiaobaozi was relieved. After Song Qingcheng left, he took out his telephone watch from his crotch and patted his small chest, almost scared to pee.


    We have to find a safe place to hide the baby phone. Don''t be found.


    "Trouble..." Mommy song called out.


    "Coming." Xiaobaozi hid things and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xin Yue drives to pick them up to see the house. When they arrived, Su Yu also arrived. A group of people, meet downstairs and go upstairs together.


    The floor is not too high. The house is really good. After seeing it, song Qingcheng decided to rent it.


    "Su Yu, what do you think? Is it good? " After leaving the house, song Qingcheng and Su Yu walked side by side and asked him.


    "It''s really good, at least better than I thought." Su Yu even felt that the house was not empty for a long time, but more like it had just been decorated. Or, it''s just decorated.Song Qingcheng laughs. It seems that he really picked up the stool. "I''ll go shopping later and try to move here tonight."


    "Qingcheng, I think you''d better move the hotel salute first, at least before deducting the room charge this afternoon, otherwise the hotel will have to charge you an extra night''s room charge." Xin Yue leads the small steamed stuffed bun to come over to say a way.


    "Yes, I almost forgot that." Or Xinyue will be careful, even if it is too broad, is still so stingy.


    However, she did not dare to say this. After all, Xin Yue was very generous to herself. All the time!


    "Well, you and Xinyue go shopping first, and I''ll clean up the things at the hotel." Su Yu said.


    "That''s no good. There are a lot of things in the hotel. I''ll pack them myself." What''s more, there are more clothes and women''s clothes. How can she let Su Yu be a big man to clean up?!


    "Then I''ll go shopping for you. Anyway, I''ll choose what I need." Su Yu didn''t insist.


    Song Qingcheng tangled for a while, "that''s going to trouble you again. I''ll treat you at night."


    "I want hot pot." Xin Yue raised her hand.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her, "do you want to take your barrister?"


    "Absolutely not." If you take him, you won''t have to eat.


    "All right, split up."


    Xinyue drives song Qingcheng and baozi back to the hotel, but Su Yu takes a taxi to leave alone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Xinyue couldn''t help asking song Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, Su Yu is so enthusiastic, isn''t she planning to live with you?"


    "What is cohabitation?" Xiaobaozi found that Ganma''s expression was bad, so he was more sensitive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty was speechless.


    "Uncle Su wants to live with your mommy and sleep in a bed." Xinyue explained to xiaobaozi.


    "What shall I do? Where do I sleep? " Do you want him to sleep on the sofa? Sleep on the floor?


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 603

    If he is allowed to sleep on the floor or sofa, he will go to song daddy.


    No, I can''t go to songbabi. He is now the father''s eye of song, and has to help song dad to supervise song mummy and uncle Sue. If he''s gone, won''t it be a success for Mommy song and uncle Su?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    Song Qingcheng saw xiaobaozi''s worried face and thought that the child was too naive. "Your godmother teases you. Of course, Mommy can only sleep with you. Others can''t take your place."


    "That''s good." It''s the bun that''s reassuring.


    ¡­¡­


    They soon arrive at the hotel. Song Qingcheng is busy packing clothes. Xin Yue also helps to tidy up some scattered things.


    "Xin Yue, take a rest. You don''t have to clean up." Song Qingcheng''s voice came from the room.


    Recently, there has been no less trouble for Xinyue. She is a pregnant woman, and she is like a queen at home. However, because of her busy schedule, she is very sorry. Why do you want her to help with it?!


    "I didn''t pack anything, so I just picked up some of your books." Xin Yue returned.


    "Just take a rest. If you are tired out later, your barrister will come to me for trouble."


    "Well, he didn''t dare." But it''s absolutely calm.


    Song Qingcheng laughs at her. "I didn''t expect that the national counsel would be subdued by us, Simpson."


    "If I can''t bring him down, I''ll be dead." I can''t be killed by that sultry man.


    "Why? Here''s a good thing. " Small steamed stuffed bun sitting in the place to turn things, just turned to a long box, seems to see something inside.


    Xin Yue has a look at it. It seems that she still has a good collection. She is also curious. Isn''t Qing Cheng collecting any cultural relics in foreign countries? She reached for it. "Show me."


    She sat on the sofa, but it seemed as if there was nothing in it, as light as an empty box. Xiaobaozi''s hand is faster. Take the flowers off the top layer, and then you can see that there is red paper inside, and there are words on the paper


    One flower, one world


    "Oh, so Mommy song hid this baby here." Small steamed stuffed bun stretched milk sound, seems to be looking for this thing for a long time.


    "What is this?" Xin Yue doesn''t understand. Isn''t it just a piece of paper? Isn''t it a treasure?


    "Can''t the godmother read?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyue stares at xiaobaozi. Of course she knows Chinese characters, but she doesn''t know what it is. "Of course I know Chinese characters, but where do they come from? How precious is your mommy? "


    "I don''t know where it came from." "Small steamed stuffed bun shakes his head," however, there is one below


    "Well? Let me see. " Xin Yue takes away the one above, and there is one below. Seeing the one below, she finally understood why Qingcheng had hidden a piece of paper so well.


    "Godmother, what''s the word under it?" Xiaobaozi asked her curiously.


    "Didn''t your mommy tell you?" Xinyue looks at xiaobaozi.


    Baozi shakes his head.


    "Down here, it''s your daddy and your mommy."


    "Well?" Xiaobaozi looked at the words above and blinked.


    Song Qingcheng would come out of the room and see the things in Xin Yue''s hand at a glance. There was a little tension in her eyes. "Song, please, you''re tampering with mommy''s things again."


    Mingming is dissatisfied with xiaobaozi, but song Qingcheng goes directly to Xinyue, takes things from Xinyue, and puts things in it.


    "Mommy, godmother said, I don''t know the words on that piece of paper. It''s Mommy and daddy. Is that so?" Xiaobaozi asked her with his head tilted.


    He just doesn''t understand why Daddy and Mommy are on the paper? And there are no photos.


    Song Qingcheng flattens his mouth and stares at Xin Yue. He says nothing and goes back to the room with his things.


    ¡­¡­


    They don''t have much to say, but they pack up several bags.


    It''s ready. It''s noon. They went out to eat together and were ready to move in the afternoon. Originally called Su Yu to eat together, but he said he and his friends together, did not come.


    After dinner, they hired a car from a moving company to check things directly and take charge of moving them upstairs.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t rush to clean up, but first did the sanitation in the new house.


    "Qing Cheng, why don''t you clean up first? I''ll take the trouble to go out for a walk." Xin Yue sat bored and said to her.


    After all, it''s downtown. There are lots of fun places everywhere.


    "There are many people here. Would it be too dangerous for you to have a child like this?" Song Qingcheng was a little worried about her.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go for a walk where there are few people. It seems that I ate too much just now. I''m not very comfortable now. " To be exact, Xinyue found that she now seems to have a little bit of hindsight feeling of pregnancy and vomiting.


    "Well, don''t go too far. Trouble, you accompany your godmother to go out for a walk. Remember you can''t run around, you know? " Song Qingcheng puts on the coat to the child, exhorts him."Don''t worry, Mommy song. I will take good care of godmother." Xiaobaozi looks like a little man.


    But song Qingcheng and Xin Yue laugh together. It''s naive of him to say that he should take care of people even though he is such a person.


    Xiaobaozi was laughed at and hummed, "you mustn''t laugh at me. What I said is true. When I grow up, I''ll build a big house and lock up mom song and godmother to take care of them together. "


    "Well, we are your prisoners?" And locked up to take care of them.


    "I mean, you live together and I take care of you." They are still young, and their language ability is not well controlled.


    "Then you have to tell your Godfather first. If he agrees, I can''t wait." The point is, it''s impossible to agree.


    "Oh, I''ll talk to my godfather next time." Xiaobaozi is absolutely serious.


    "Stinky boy, don''t dream of your spring and autumn. If you dare to say that in front of your godfather, I promise it will be hard for you to see your godmother next time. " Song Qingcheng quickly stops his son''s innocent behavior.


    "Godfather is not that mean person, is he?" Every time I buy him a lot of gifts and delicious food. He just takes his godmother home to take care of him. Shouldn''t his godfather thank him?


    "Can it be measured by being mean or not? If you marry a beautiful wife in the future, will you let her go


    "Why not? I''ll marry a few more Xiaobaozi said with disapproval.


    Xin Yue laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng has a black face. This kid thinks about it. Less than three years old, I want to marry more wives. When I grow up, why not?

 Chapter 604

    "Song, please, I advise you to take back what you said just now, otherwise I''ll record what you said just now and show it to your wife in the future, so that you can''t marry any wife." Song Qingcheng threatened xiaobaozi.


    He is determined to get rid of his bad idea of not being single-minded.


    "If I can''t get married, I can only live with mommy song all my life." Xiaobaozi sat on the sofa, his short legs cocked up, and he was shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This ghost is getting smaller and smaller.


    Song Qingcheng is too lazy to fight with baozi. If it goes on and on, she won''t be able to pack up today.


    After that, Xinyue goes down with the steamed stuffed bun, and song Qingcheng cleans up at home.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 4 p.m., Su Yu finally came back from big shopping.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked to see the big and small bags he bought. "Su Yu, didn''t you empty the supermarket?"


    Su Yu replied solemnly, "absolutely not. What I bought are all necessities. Look, these are quilts and silk; these are mattresses, pillows and children''s pillows; but I didn''t buy Bedspreads, because I don''t know much about them, and the supermarket ones are not very good-looking. These are household slippers, two for men and two for women, and two for children. These are toilet toiletries, these are kitchen supplies, and these are food and drink... "


    Su Yu introduced her one by one. In the end, song Qingcheng didn''t know what to say.


    I always know that Su Yu is a very considerate and housekeeper. But she didn''t think that he was more than a housekeeper? It''s like an absolutely qualified housekeeper.


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry to get in. When I look back, I think we''re doing something! " Su Yu saw that she was stunned, so he talked to her.


    He found that there was another family on the other side of the road, which was good. If anything happened, he could take care of each other.


    "Su Yu, I don''t know how to thank you." Song Qingcheng came back and said as she was packing up.


    For Su Yu''s help over the years, I really can''t use the word "thank you". More gratitude, more gratitude.


    Thank him for all kinds of help, thank God for letting her meet him.


    They have just packed everything into the room, and Xin Yue comes back with the bun. Both of them looked very cold. Outside the door, song Qingcheng heard their voice shaking with cold.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " When Xin Yue came in, she saw that everything was in a mess and there was no place to stay.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll clean this side. Don''t trip you." Song Qingcheng quickly put the things on the ground aside and set aside a way.


    "You take this first." Xin Yue hands her two bags.


    "What is this?" Song Qingcheng asked her as she reached for it.


    "I think these two six piece sets are not bad. I''ll buy them for you by the way. Anyway, you need to buy them when you move to a new house."


    Song Qingcheng just wanted to take her and kiss her hard, "you''re so good at icing on the cake. Just now Su Yu said that he bought me quilts and didn''t sell bed covers. "


    I didn''t expect Xinyue to be bought. It''s so good!


    "Then I''m not doing anything for nothing." Xin Yue sat down on the sofa and walked for two hours. As expected, she felt much more comfortable.


    "What''s the trouble? Didn''t cause you any trouble? "


    "Mommy song, every time you say I''m in trouble, you make me lose face!" Xiaobaozi is chewing chocolate, which will not be aware of the mouth and cheek are black chocolate, but also face unhappy complaints.


    Song Qingcheng looks back at him and laughs. But he soon began to face up and said, "song, please, you''re eating chocolate again!"


    Xiaobaozi''s teeth have been found to have signs of tooth decay. He has been told so many times that he still dares to eat it?!


    "I didn''t steal. I''m just stealing now. But it''s licensed by godmother. She says eating chocolate will make you feel better. "


    Song Qingcheng gives him a silent look.


    And eat openly. Thanks to him.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Song Qingcheng asked him again.


    "Of course it''s not good, and it''s very bad."


    "Tell me about it. How come you are in a bad mood?"


    Xiaobaozi sighed with exaggeration and his head drooped. "I Miss Song''s father so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song dynasty fell silent.


    I wouldn''t have asked so much if I had known.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting called xiaobaozi in the afternoon, he fell into bed and slept until 9 p.m.


    When I wake up, I''m still in a daze. Looking at the room is full of traces left by children, as if, and heard a small bun that tender and pleasant voice of milk.


    He sleeps in the same bed as a bun. There is also a fragrant smell of steamed buns on the bed, mixed with the taste of a woman.


    Well, his child, the taste is still so charming and familiar.Although I just met my child, the appearance of baozi has been in his mind for a long time It''s been a long time.


    Once so fantasy can see one side, even if it is just a glance. However, every impulse was defeated by the ruthless reality.


    So, he endured it to this day.


    The child is more like himself than he imagined, and more lovely, tall and smart than he imagined


    No doubt, it is the best gift from God.


    I just hope that this happiness can coexist like this all the time.


    The more I think about it, the more I keep smiling and smiling. He has a kind of impulse to rush to get the steamed buns back.


    Suddenly, a bell suddenly rings, in this quiet night, it seems very abrupt.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    Seems to be very impatient, this is not the time to call.


    The ring of the telephone is ringing all the time, which makes people more irritable. He reached over to the head of the bed, grabbed the phone under his pillow and took it to have a look. The phone screen is particularly dazzling in this dark space. He squints at the incoming call.


    Seeing the caller, he was stunned.


    He didn''t answer the phone immediately, but after a while, when the phone was about to hang up, he picked it up and stuck it in his ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, are you on the phone?" A female voice came from the phone. It was Lu Qing''s voice.


    "Say something."


    "How''s your son? Has the fever subsided? " Lu Qingxian asked with concern.


    "How do you know it''s a son?" Didn''t he say his son had a fever last night?


    "I won''t tell you that when your son was born, I knew before you." It''s time for Lu Qing to show off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting is very upset.


    "It''s useless for you to chop down Lu tingchuan with a knife. Anyway, he told me first." Because when song Qingcheng was in labor, she encountered a small problem, so Lu tingchuan asked her for help.

 Chapter 605

    Of course, she won''t tell Ji Zhengting. Let him be jealous.


    "If it''s OK, go on your honeymoon." Ji Zhengting wants to hang up.


    "Yes." Lu Qing quickly opens her mouth, worried that he might hang up.


    Ji Zhengting is silent, waiting for her next words.


    "I''ve heard that why haven''t you had an examination yet?" Then Lu Qing''s voice became serious.


    "I''ve been busy lately." Ji Zhengting''s perfunctory reply.


    "Come on, is health important or work important?" This sentence is absolutely dissatisfaction and reprimand.


    "You''ll come back soon anyway, so wait." He is not in a hurry. If he has a choice, he would rather live like this, just as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Can you wait for anything? And even if you go to check tomorrow, I''ll have to come back to get the results. "


    "So long?" Ji Zhengting frowned. The results of the last few inspections came out at that time.


    "This time I''m going to give you a more detailed and accurate examination. This instrument has just been imported from England, and it is also 100% accurate to the inspection results. But it will take a week for the results to come out. And it''s no use waiting for me to come back. That instrument was specially sent by the British side to operate, and I''m not qualified to use it. "


    "I see."


    "Why don''t you go on Monday? This is the last phase of the examination. Normally, the blood clot should be dissolved. "


    "What if it doesn''t dissolve?" He asked heartlessly.


    "No way!" And she would never allow it.


    "I see." Ji Zhengting doesn''t want to affect her honeymoon mood.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to pass this time. If I don''t pass, I''ll quit. " Lu Qing is definitely not talking about it. You know, this is the last inspection.


    Normally speaking, the blood clot in Ji Zhengting''s brain can be determined whether it is dissolved or spread maliciously after two years at most. But after two years, there is still no reaction. Unfortunately, it took more than a year. The last inspection was half a year ago. This is the longest interval.


    The main thing is that Lu Qing bought some medicine for him from abroad. If it still doesn''t work I''m afraid the situation is not very optimistic.


    Ji Zhengting low smile, "that I am not a great pressure."


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not very interesting." This matter really worries Lu Qing. The key point is that no one knows except her, so no matter how much pressure she has, she can only carry it alone.


    She was wronged.


    After the call with Lu Qing, he turns on the light and gets up to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, Ji Zhengting changed his clothes and appeared downstairs. As soon as Guan Jiagang came out of the kitchen, he was surprised to see him. Seeing that he had changed his clothes, he asked, "Sir, are you going out so late?"


    "Well." Ji Zhengting just gave a low reply.


    "The food is all hot in the pot. Would you like some?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "No Ji Zhengting changed his shoes at the door and left with his car key.


    Out of the door, I know it''s raining outside, the temperature is not generally cold. It''s not even Christmas this year, it''s so cold, and it''s snowed twice.


    Today''s winter is really early.


    Driving the car, aimlessly shuttling on the horse. Through the Misty drizzle, looking at the people in a hurry, in this lonely night, is he the only one still looking for a home?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Ji Zhengting was stunned to find that his car had unconsciously appeared under a building.


    Sure enough, his heart is still full of his children and steamed buns.


    Only they are the home of his soul.


    The car stopped and he walked into the hotel. Go straight to the elevator, familiar with the same as back home.


    Half a minute later, he appeared at the door of a room. Long fingers raised, next to the doorbell gently pressed twice.


    In ten seconds


    There was no reaction in it. Ji Zhengting is a little confused. Is it out? Or have you gone to bed?


    He subconsciously raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s half past ten. Even if you go to bed, you won''t hear the doorbell, will you?


    He kept pressing.


    But It''s still not moving for a long time. He was a little impatient and knocked directly on the door.


    "Sir, are you in the wrong room? There are no guests in this room At this time, came a customer service elder sister.


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "no one to live?"


    "Yes, the last guest left this morning. Now it''s vacant. If you don''t believe me, I can open it for you to have a look. " After that, the customer service elder sister took out her room card to open the door for him.


    "Is the morning guest a young woman with a child?" Ji Zhengting did not ask to see the room. People don''t know who he is, so they won''t cheat him."When I left in the morning, there were two female guests. One was living here with her children, and the other might be a friend of the guest, a young pregnant woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting has already guessed who it is. However, Bai Jingting''s wife seems to be only three months pregnant, right? This elder sister can see that she has come here!


    But


    They have already left the shop


    Where can I go?


    Is it the man who bought the house so quickly and took them to live together?


    Not likely!


    Even if you just come back and look after the house, you have to go through the formalities at least for a few days. What''s more, today is the weekend.


    So, it must have moved somewhere else.


    Avoiding him on purpose?


    If so, his children would be naive.


    In this city, he wants to find out her whereabouts every minute.


    Now, he directly took out his mobile phone and poked the phone at xiaobaozi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng several people just finished eating hot pot to leave, several people are talking and laughing. The happiest one is Cinda.


    Since I''m going to be pregnant, I''ve never touched anything as enjoyable as hotpot. Usually eat is basically all home nutrition meal, light almost no taste.


    Song Qingcheng has been reminding her to eat less, and what they ordered was Yuanyang pot. Xinyue could only eat clear soup. Although there is still a little regret in my heart, for the sake of the children, it''s OK to bear it.


    A few people walked and said, suddenly, the steamed stuffed bun stopped. Song Qingcheng looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well I need to pee. " Xiaobaozi blinks.


    "Haven''t you just been there?" It''s only ten minutes.


    "People have just drunk a lot of juice. If they don''t pee, they will be suffocated." The appearance of the little baozi Wei chubaba.


    "Little devil." Song Qingcheng has no way to take him, "you wait for a moment, I''ll take him to a bathroom."

 Chapter 606

    "I''d better take him. You can sit with Xin Yue for a while." Su Yu takes the initiative to take the steamed stuffed bun. It''s all men. It''s more convenient.


    "No, I''ll go myself. Here you are Baozi pointed to the toilet sign beside him. He ran like a rabbit without waiting for the consent of an adult.


    "Watch out for the slippery floor." Song Qingcheng followed the reminder, instinctively to follow up.


    "I''ll follow you." Su Yu grabbed her and quickly followed her.


    How can a child who is less than three years old be relieved to let him go alone?


    Xiaobaozi runs very fast, otherwise xiaodingding will be shocked by the phone and watch and will urinate. No way, in order not to let song mummy find out, he can only put the phone watch into the innermost pocket, just the pocket is deep, close to the position of xiaodingding.


    He took out his phone and watch. Fortunately, he didn''t hang up yet. Then he said, "song Dabi, is that you?"


    "Where have you been?" Asked Ji Zhengting.


    "Song Dabi already knows we''ve moved?" It''s amazing. Is song Dabi a detective?


    "Answer the question."


    "Oh, we moved to a new house. Uncle Su and godmother helped me move. The house is good. It''s better than the hotel." Xiaobaozi was very satisfied with Xinjia.


    "Where is it?" This sentence asked out, Ji Zhengting know White asked. How can a steamed bun know where it is?


    However, he underestimated song''s troubles.


    "Godmother said, it''s so busy here in the world trade center. In the afternoon, my godmother took me out for a walk, bought me chocolates and lollipops, and good milk tea. Then she saw a lot of Santa Claus. She said, "you have to give me Christmas presents." The steamed buns show off a lot.


    It''s just, who asked him that?


    "Is there any obvious sign? What floor and what time do you live? " Ji Zhengting has come out of the hotel and straight to his car.


    It rained heavily outside, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Well..." Baozi thought for a long time, "godmother told mummy that this is an apartment, and then..."


    "Say the number." Ji Zhengting has grasped the general position.


    "Two minus nine, then a zero and a one."


    Ji Zhengting chews the number of small steamed buns in his mouth. Is it 2901?


    So, what does 2 minus 9 mean?


    "Daddy, don''t you understand? I may have to go Xiaobaozi looks at Mama song''s side and worries that she has been grinding for too long. Mama song is going to find her.


    Ji Zhengting frowns. It''s strange that he can understand. But he seemed to think of something, "where did you pick up the phone?"


    "Oh, we eat hot pot outside and eat a lot of delicious food. It''s my first time to eat hot pot. It''s really delicious. Next time I''ll bring song Dabi to eat. " Xiaobaozi is going to jump up happily.


    Snacks!


    "So, are you still out so late?" He said he was very dissatisfied. It''s almost eleven o''clock, and she''s still out with such a small child, and it''s snowy. The child''s fever is just right. Is that how she takes the child?


    "Well, I almost had to go back. Thanks to daddy''s call, I would not be able to get it."


    "Hurry back."


    "Good night, daddy." Xiaobaozi has a very sweet mouth.


    After Ji Zhengting hung up the phone, he directly opened the location from his mobile phone, and then easily located the current location of xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi didn''t lie. He was really in the hot pot shop.


    ¡­¡­


    When xiaobaozi came back from hiding his phone and watch, song Qingcheng had already found him, "trouble..."


    "Mommy song, I''m back." Xiaobaozi pounced on him. But I thought, thanks to hang up the phone first, otherwise it should be found. I don''t know if Mommy song will think he is a little traitor after she finds out?


    Wuwu ~ ~ I''m afraid.


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t uncle Su find you? " Song Qingcheng was so scared that she didn''t look very good.


    "I didn''t see Uncle Su either." Xiaobaozi said innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of song Qingcheng''s mouth smoked, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Mommy, I''m so sleepy. Let''s go home and sleep." Xiaobaozi takes Mommy by the hand.


    "Come on, don''t run around next time."


    "Yes


    Mother and son come out together. Xinyue goes to drive. Su Yu feels relieved to see them come out.


    Xinyue will send them to the apartment downstairs, song Qingcheng and baozi get off first.


    "Shall I take you up?" Su Yu also wants to get out of the car.


    "No, Su Yu. It''s so late. You''re tired today. Go back and have a rest early." Song Qingcheng didn''t let him follow him down, and it was really a little late, and it was raining.


    "Yes, Su Yu. It''s raining so hard. I think you''d better not go down. Where do you live? I''ll send it to you. " Xin Yue also followed."How embarrassed is that?" It''s normal for Su Yu to feel embarrassed. After all, Xinyue''s family is pregnant with a child, and he knows a little about the importance of Xinyue at home from qingchengkou. How can he let others send him?


    It''s mainly rainy. It''s so late.


    "I''m sorry. It''s easy to drive anyway. " Xin Yue doesn''t matter.


    "Thank you very much." Su Yu didn''t want to refuse others'' initiative and kindness, so he had to agree.


    "You''re welcome." Xin Yue smiles.


    Song Qingcheng had got off the bus and came back to tell her, "Xinyue, you must be careful. You can''t be worried because you can''t see well in rainy days and the road is slippery."


    "No, the barrister is waiting for me. He''ll drive later. " Xin Yue was prepared. If she hadn''t stopped her, the barrister would have killed her. As soon as he heard that they were almost finished eating, he rushed to drive for her.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Su Yu, please give it to me. " Song Qingcheng heard that the barrister was here, so he didn''t have to worry at all.


    "And be polite to me. I''m going Xin Yue waves to her.


    Song Qingcheng nodded, and then said to Su Yu, "Su Yu, go back to rest early."


    "You also take the child to hurry up, it''s cold outside, don''t freeze again." Su Yu was actually very embarrassed. If he had known that Xin Yue''s husband would come to pick her up, he would not have asked Xin Yue to send her.


    It''s just, obviously, I can''t refuse it now.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng returns home with her children. I''ve changed a strange environment and have to get used to it again.


    "Please, take off your clothes and Mommy will give you a shower. Wash it well tonight, or it will be hard to get rid of the taste of hot pot. " While talking to the child, song Qingcheng puts down his bag and takes off his coat.


    "Then I won''t wash it. I love the taste. I feel like I''m eating hot pot all the time." The first time xiaobaozi ate hot pot, he felt great.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng is about to vomit blood.

 Chapter 607

    If xiaobaozi said that in the street, she would never admit that she knew the child.


    Finally, under the compulsory requirement that the steamed stuffed bun should not be washed, he had to take off his clothes and take a bath.


    "Song, are you finished?" Song Qingcheng called him in the bathroom.


    "All right, all right." After hiding the phone and watch, Baozi ran to the bathroom.


    Song Qingcheng has put hot water in for fear that the child will be frozen. Fortunately, I turned on the heating at home, otherwise I couldn''t take a bath at all.


    When xiaobaozi took a bath, he peeped at her from time to time. Then I think of the picture that song babi and song mummy took a bath together last night. I miss it very much.


    Song Qingcheng has long noticed that xiaobaozi seems to have something on his mind, or something to say. However, he did not say, and she did not want to ask.


    Looking at his sullen appearance, I know that he must be thinking of song''s father again.


    "Close your eyes. It''s time to rush your hair." Song Qingcheng talks to him.


    Xiaobaozi obediently closed his eyes, and then still couldn''t help asking: "Mommy song, you say Song''s father wants to marry other aunts. Did he cheat me? "


    Song Qingcheng''s hand gave a slight pause. She hoped it was a lie. It''s a pity She sighed in secret, "did Mommy cheat you?"


    Baozi shook his head.


    "Don''t move." Song Qingcheng held his head.


    "But that''s not what songbabi told me." The little bun said again.


    "What did he tell you?" Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. He knew that he shouldn''t ask, but he asked instinctively.


    "Daddy said he would not marry other aunts or have a baby. And daddy still loves Mommy. "


    Song Qingcheng just laughed and didn''t believe the child''s words, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "When did I say that?" Xiaobaozi complained.


    "Just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems that I will consider telling lies in the future. Anyway, no one will believe the truth," he said


    "Dare you try?" It''s definitely a threat.


    "But my mother didn''t believe me. She said I was talking nonsense." Xiaobaozi said that he was aggrieved. What others said was the truth, and it was song Dabi who said it.


    "Well, Mommy apologizes. You go on Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to lead children to have prejudice against truth and falsehood because of his misunderstanding of children.


    "Song''s father took me back to the hotel that night to find Mommy, but as soon as we got to the door, mommy was picked up by Uncle Su, and she looked very affectionate. At that time, father was very angry."


    "When did we love each other?" Song Qingcheng complained. When she was closest to Su Yu, she was holding hands, and it was not the kind of holding hands before love. When she got to the mouth of the steamed stuffed bun, how could it become love?


    Where did little baozi learn all this?


    "It''s obvious." Anyway, song Dabi said that they were very affectionate, that is love.


    Song Qingcheng speechless, "which night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was last night, last night. " Xiaobaozi thought for a while before answering.


    In fact, song Qingcheng had already thought that it must be she and Su Yu who went to see a movie. That night, she also met the child and Ji Zhengting.


    That night He came back with the kids?


    "How is your daddy angry?" It''s a little guilty to ask.


    The alarm in my mind never stops reminding me. However, as long as it''s all about him, the alarm is useless.


    "That is It''s like this. " Xiaobaozi''s expression is rich, making an angry and ferocious expression. However, the expression he made, on his lovely little face, was not terrible, but a little funny.


    Song Qingcheng was amused by him, "well, come out quickly, don''t catch a cold again."


    The bun was wrapped in a bath towel and carried out of the water. Song Qingcheng took him to bed, put on his pajamas, and then came out to blow his hair.


    "And then there''s more than that." Xiaobaozi followed song Qingcheng, and another sentence came out.


    "Eh?" Song Qingcheng didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Song Dabi heard that uncle Su proposed to Mommy, and he didn''t come back that night, so he was very angry. As a result, he smashed a very strong glass, and then his hands were covered with holes and bleeding a lot." Xiaobaozi is exaggerating, but he doesn''t forget to make gestures.


    At ordinary times, song Qingcheng must be amused by his colorful expressions and actions. However, at the moment, her heart is only moved and nervous.


    "What did you say?" Song Qingcheng asked himself, "is your father pricked by crushed glass?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded, "I was scared to cry. Daddy almost cried in pain, too. "


    Well, if you compare your father to me, I will feel sorry for her.


    In the last sentence, song Qingcheng certainly didn''t believe it. Although his injury is really serious, if it makes him cry Absolutely not.It''s just


    Is it really because Su Yu proposed to her that he was so grand?


    Isn''t he already engaged or married? Why do you care who she''s with?!


    Suddenly, she thought of a key point in xiaobaozi''s words, "no, what do you mean that I didn''t come back all night?"


    "The day uncle Su proposed to Mommy, Mommy didn''t come back."


    "Mommy went on duty for a colleague temporarily, so she didn''t come back, OK?" Song Qingcheng complained. Xiaobaozi won''t just say that she didn''t come back that night, will she?


    "I know." Xiaobaozi nodded with indifference.


    "You know..." Song Qingcheng was confused by the steamed stuffed bun, "no You know Did you make it clear to your father? "


    Baozi shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng is really speechless to the extreme, this misunderstanding made, "by you this smelly boy to kill!"


    I didn''t come back the night I was proposed


    You don''t have to think about it. But the point is, it''s not really like that!


    How unjust she is!


    Forget it, maybe people have forgotten!


    Song Qingcheng connected the hair dryer to blow the bun''s hair.


    "Oh! It''s so hot, it''s so hot... " Xiaobaozi jumped up and covered his ears and feet.


    "Sorry, sorry, Mommy didn''t notice." Song Qingcheng is very guilty. He blames himself for being absent-minded and burning his child like this.


    "Mommy song, what are you thinking? It''s always been hot. " Xiaobaozi pouted his mouth and was not happy.


    "Mummy will not." It''s not all bad boys. Well, why mention that person to her? So much more.


    Xiaobaozi sat down again. Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to be distracted, otherwise xiaobaozi would not blow directly.

 Chapter 608

    But the steamed stuffed buns hurt Mommy, but they didn''t know it at all. They were in a good mood with their legs up and humming.


    Just now, Mommy song''s reaction is clearly that she cares about the appearance of daddy song. She still doesn''t admit that mommy song is so hypocritical.


    Xiaobaozi''s hair is short, and it will blow out soon. Song Qingcheng watched him get into the bed, and then he went to wash.


    It''s a busy day. I''m really tired. I wish I could lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    Fortunately, I can have a good rest at home tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I have to keep looking for work.


    I don''t think that work has become the biggest problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting directly drove the car to the apartment downstairs and parked it. The rain outside is still falling, but it doesn''t affect him to get out of the car in the rain. And I didn''t find shelter soon after I got off the bus. Instead, I looked upstairs.


    The apartment here is obviously not as high as 29 floors, so his analysis should be 901. And it''s about the same distance from him.


    Let''s just go up and have a look.


    When I took the elevator, I realized that I had to swipe my card.


    Damn it!


    So, he can only climb to the ninth floor?


    Fortunately, there is no 29th floor here, otherwise he may climb the stairs to have heart problems.


    Of course, there is absolutely no problem with the ninth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Ji Zhengting appeared on the ninth floor. There are two households on each floor, 901 and 902 respectively. As for the word "2 minus 9" in front of xiaobaozi, it actually means unit 2 901.


    2-901


    the bar number, the little guy recognized the minus sign.


    He turned on his mobile phone and looked at it. The positioning was just right.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is blowing her hair. The hair is too long. It takes a lot of time to blow. It takes at least ten minutes at a time. She wants her hair cut short.


    Think of cutting a short hair, can''t help but think of, Ji Zhengting once said she is not suitable for short hair.


    So, her long hair has been kept. It''s as simple as repairing it twice a year at most.


    But


    Now what is the need for him to keep a sentence in mind?


    Isn''t Ying Xueer also short hair?


    Therefore, people''s preferences will become, and she should not have been persistent.


    Just when she was in a trance, she heard a knock on the door. Song Qingcheng''s heart is tight. How can anyone come so late?


    She quickly turned the hair dryer on and listened carefully, but she didn''t hear anything again.


    Was it because I was absent-minded and heard wrong?


    That''s all she can think of. Turn on the blower and continue to blow.


    Another minute later, she heard the voice again, and this time she was very sure that someone was knocking at the door.


    She''s really nervous about it. After turning off the hair dryer and walking out of the bathroom, she just saw the steamed stuffed bun running out of the room. She hurriedly went to pull the child over and said, "excuse me, why are you running out?"


    If someone with a bad heart knocks on the door, they must not find out there are steamed stuffed buns.


    "Mommy, I hear someone knocking at the door." Xiaobaozi originally wanted to sneak out to open the door for song''s father, and then surprise song''s mother. Unfortunately, song''s mother came out first.


    Plan failed!


    Even if the child has heard it, it is definitely not her fault.


    Song Qingcheng pulled the child to the door of the room, "baby, you are in the room first. Mommy will go to see who it is. Besides, Mommy didn''t ask you to come out. You must not come out. If anything happens, you should hide in the cupboard, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mommy song, are you treating father song as a villain?


    Song Qingcheng put the bun in the room and closed the door. To tell you the truth, she herself was in a state of anxiety. Just as she saw another fruit knife on the table, she went over and held it in her hand. Then walk slowly towards the door.


    Just then, the door was knocked again.


    Outside, Ji Zhengting is very impatient. This bun is too slow. Is it snail?


    However, how could he have thought that inside the door, a restless heart was approaching step by step, and there was a mini self-defense knife.


    Song Qingcheng was frightened by the knock on the door, and his face turned white. The knife in his hand almost shook off. Seeing that she had reached the door, she stabilized her voice and asked, "who Who is it? "


    Despite the psychological preparation, the tongue still knots involuntarily when opening the mouth.


    Outside.


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips. Although I didn''t see the child''s present appearance, I can definitely imagine that she would be holding the biggest self-defense device at home, ready to enter the life and death struggle at any time.


    "It''s not predatory." Ji Zhengting replied.Song Qingcheng frowned.


    The sound How do you sound familiar?


    She went over and opened the cat''s eyes. As a result, cat''s eye is bad.


    Damn it!


    "Who are you?" Song Qingcheng continued to ask. To tell you the truth, just now the tension and fear, this will inexplicably disappeared.


    "Open the door!" Ji Zhengting is very impatient to give two words.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked.


    She put down the fruit knife in her hand. All the emotions just disappeared, leaving only a "bang bang" beating heart.


    He How can


    She just moved here today. She hasn''t adapted to this new home yet. Why did he come here?


    Song Qingcheng felt as if his head had been struck by lightning, but he could not turn around.


    "Bang Bang --"


    there were several more knocks on the door. I''m afraid I can hear them downstairs. She didn''t dare to think about the mess any more and went to open the door.


    Don''t just move here and get complaints from upstairs and downstairs. That''s not good.


    She reached out and opened the door. But, just open her a person so big distance, see him, the heartbeat can''t control the chaos of several beat.


    "What are you doing here?" Open mouth, tone contains alienation.


    "Look at my son." He returned in his spare time. By the way, he also raised a toy in his hand. Obviously, it''s a gift for my son.


    "Song Da bi..." The bun has come out of the room. Seeing the man at the door, his eyes were shining brightly, and he flew towards him.


    "Song, please!" Song Qingcheng sternly called him, "go to bed quickly."


    It''s an order.


    "My dad''s here." Xiaobaozi''s galloping steps were suddenly stopped by fright, and he looked at her with his head up.


    Nonsense. Of course she saw that his father was coming. Do you need him to tell her?


    Ji Zhengting has pushed the door open and walked in. His tall physique came in, song Qingcheng was forced to give way, "Hey, it''s very late now, the child is going to bed."


    "Mommy, I''m not sleepy. I''m awake. You see. " Xiaobaozi deliberately stares at Yuanyuanda to show that he is not sleepy.

 Chapter 609

    It''s obviously a change of direction to keep someone.


    Song Qingcheng glared at xiaobaozi.


    Ji Zhengting has gone to open the shoe cabinet and is ready to change his shoes.


    However, seeing two pairs of brand-new men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet, he said he was very upset and looked at the super dazzling. Glancing at the bottom, he saw a pair of men''s slippers, which had been worn. Besides, it looks familiar.


    He looked more sinister.


    Is it the man who was passed through?


    Preparing so many men''s slippers, are you worried that you don''t need to buy them when they are broken, and you are ready at any time? Or, two pairs?


    "You can change this pair. This pair was originally worn by your family. You can take it later, or I''ll deal with it myself. " Song Qingcheng took out the slippers from the bottom and put them under his feet.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the slippers under her eyes. No wonder she felt a little familiar. It turned out that it was the pair she wore from home that day. However, she said to get rid of


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Zhengting asked her as he put on his slippers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at him, "of course, throw it away." What else can we do? Is she going to auction it?


    But the auction may be good.


    If it''s the president of Jida who wears slippers close to his body, there must be someone scrambling for them.


    Ji Zhengting stares at her coldly. Without making a sound, he walks in.


    "Daddy..." Xiaobaozi, not to mention how happy he was, rushed directly at him.


    Ji Zhengting quickly reached out to stop him, "don''t come here. Dad''s clothes are wet. I have to take them off first. "


    "Daddy, did you come in the rain?" Xiaobaozi looks naive.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t reply. Just take off your windbreaker and give it to the woman next to you naturally. And song Qingcheng just like ghosts, naturally took it.


    I heard that his clothes were wet, and her mind was a little confused. When he handed them over, she didn''t think much and took them.


    When she took over the clothes, she realized that her behavior and attitude just now were too inconsistent?


    Ji Zhengting expresses satisfaction to her action, lip shallow Yang once, meaningful Mou son looked at her one eye, then then lead small steamed stuffed bun to go in.


    Song Qingcheng stood there, a little embarrassed.


    But the clothes were heavy. If you touch it, you can feel a wet water mark. The rain outside is not small, it seems that he is not less rain.


    Seeing that he and the child are playing happily on the sofa, she quietly turns to the bathroom. He went to the room and took out a hanger to hang his coat to dry.


    "Daddy, your hair is wet, too." Xiaobaozi poked his fingers in his hair.


    "Well, it''s raining a bit outside."


    "Doesn''t Daddy have an umbrella?"


    "I''m in a hurry. I forgot."


    "Daddy must have wanted to see Mommy all of a sudden, so he forgot, didn''t he?" It''s the same as the ancient spirit.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak. He glances at the woman coming out of the bathroom unconsciously. Song Qingcheng is aware of his eyes, subconsciously looking at the past. On his eyes with interest, she hastily drew back the line of sight. Face inexplicably hot up.


    He was peeping at himself. What was she nervous about? What are you running for?


    You know he''s looking at himself, and if you look at him, it''s just embarrassing yourself.


    Forget it, it''s not suitable for her. She''d better go back to her room.


    Just, the footstep just lifted up, the voice of the small steamed stuffed bun came out, "Mommy, daddy''s hair is wet through, don''t you help daddy blow it?"


    The corner of Song Qing City mouth smoked for a while, she very want to come a: why should I help him blow?


    However, without waiting for her to think of a good word, Baozi said again, "Mommy, daddy got wet just to see you."


    So?


    She''s going to blow his hair?


    However, she didn''t think that he was coming to see her, but it was more like he was coming for the steamed buns.


    So


    Are you jealous?


    Chaos, chaos, can no longer tangle.


    "I''m going to bed!" Song Qingcheng coldly gives a sentence.


    "Mommy, if dad has a cold, it may infect me." Xiaobaozi is very kind-hearted.


    Song Qingcheng''s steps stopped, looking at a big man and a small man on the sofa, he felt an impulse to disappear in situ.


    However, thinking that his cold affected the child, she decided to drive him away.


    "Mr. Ji, it''s zero now. Please consider your child''s health and let him go to bed." Song Qingcheng walked over and spoke to him without fear or fire.


    "Mr. Ji" has alienated the relationship between the two people.


    Ji Zhengting''s face slightly changed, and said to the children around him: "good, go to bed."¡°£¿¡± There are question marks on xiaobaozi''s face. Didn''t Daddy just say that he would sleep with him?


    Ji Zhengting rubbed the child''s head, and the bun slipped down from the sofa. I was thinking that Dad would not be easily defeated by mommy if he was more powerful than that.


    Xiaobaozi went back to the room peacefully.


    Song Qingcheng also thought in his heart, the children have gone back to sleep, next, without her mouth, someone knows how to do it?


    But did not!


    Someone is sitting on the sofa and doesn''t mean to leave except for a slight change in his face.


    What''s going on?


    Song Qingcheng felt that this man was not easy to send, so she said, "that..."


    "Come here!"


    As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by his words full of orders.


    Song Qingcheng said he was very upset. She stood for a long time, he didn''t speak, but when she wanted to speak, he also spoke, and cut off her words directly.


    Is this showing off how good he is?


    Well, in order to have a rest early, she can only walk over.


    She symbolically takes two steps and stops.


    "I''m terrible?" Ji Zhengting seems dissatisfied and looks up at her.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know why he suddenly became so indifferent. He was totally different from the time he played with the children just now. The point is, she didn''t provoke him, why did he give himself a bad face?


    Song Qingcheng was so angry that he took another step forward, and the step was bigger than the two steps just now.


    It seems that if she doesn''t, it doesn''t show that she is angry.


    However, the next moment, she only felt in front of a flash, the whole person suddenly fell down. She exclaimed in amazement. When she came back, she was already sitting on the sofa. The man was pressing on her. The distance was quite dangerous.


    Song Qingcheng instinctively pushed him, "you go away!"


    Such a distance makes her heart beat faster and she can''t breathe.


    Ji Zhengting clasped her wrist and held it high. It is useless to let song Qingcheng struggle. Then, his handsome face pressed closer. Seeing that there was only one fist left in the distance, song Qingcheng''s breath held.

 Chapter 610

    Ji Zhengting did not continue to lean forward, but decided her from a short distance. The secretive eyes, as if to see through her, and as if to hide the unspeakable sentimental.


    People can''t see clearly and see through.


    Song Qingcheng was a little upset by him.


    "What are you going to do with those slippers?" Suddenly, he spoke.


    The tone is not as cold and overbearing as it was just now. It''s just plain. It''s like saying a very common thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was confused when he asked him, but later he remembered that what he said should be the men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet, "of course, I keep them as a spare. After all, I also have a boyfriend."


    When she said this, she didn''t look at him. Her face sank at the thought of his engagement.


    "Sue Yu Ji Zhengting deliberately read the word "Su Yu" separately, half squinting his eyes, making the depth of his eyes more dangerous.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    "You''ve been dating?" He asked.


    Song Qingcheng is still silent.


    "He proposed to you?"


    Song Qingcheng can''t stand his red naked naked eyes. He doesn''t want to open his face.


    Her silence, for Ji Zhengting, is undoubtedly acquiescence.


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features came down sharply. He fixed her eyes. She was dark and cold. He held her chin in his big hand, broke off her face and looked at himself. "Did you sleep?"


    Every word is cold enough to make ice.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him in amazement. He was surprised by the coldness on his face. She knew that xiaobaozi must have said that she didn''t go home that night when she proposed, so he misunderstood.


    The explanation is on your lips. However, the lip flap moved several times, still did not say.


    Between them, really need to explain?


    And what does he mind?


    Do you mind if she finds a man before him, or


    "Aren''t you engaged, too? Why, I can''t find a man only if you can get engaged? " These words export, song Qingcheng himself was surprised.


    Although the tone contains disdain, looking at his eyes also provocative, but she felt, there is a trace of jealousy.


    Song Qingcheng, are you still jealous?


    Are you crazy?!


    Ji Zhengting''s evil face suddenly eased a little. However, holding her hand under her chin increased her strength. Her dangerous eyes narrowed slightly and obstinately asked her, "answer me, have you ever slept with him?"


    Song Qingcheng chin pain of her fine eyebrow Cu Cu, want to push away his hand, but, his hands and shackles, can''t move. She was ashamed and annoyed, and wanted to raise her foot to kick him.


    And he seemed to know that she would do so. Before his feet were lifted, he was crushed by him. He even pressed her more vaguely.


    "Ji Zhengting, let go." Song Qingcheng was angry with him.


    "Answer me."


    "And you? Do you dare to say that you haven''t slept with Ying xue''er or kissed her? You''re already engaged. Why do you care about me? Why bother our lives? " Song Qingcheng was so angry that he let out all his grievances.


    Because of Qi and grievance, her eyes are red, with a layer of hazy mist, which makes her beautiful eyes more charming. However, under the water mist, a layer of sadness and grievance gradually emerged. Beautiful and pitiful.


    If it''s just the following complaints, Ji Zhengting may happily pick her up and turn her around. But, in his mind, there was only the preceding sentence.


    "Dare you say you haven''t slept with Ying xue''er or kissed her ''


    does this mean that she has actually slept with that man and also kissed him?


    Ji Zhengting felt his chest hurt, like his heart was torn to pieces.


    His children no longer belong to him


    "So you admit that you slept with him?" To open your mouth again is to gnash your teeth.


    The Song Dynasty was silent.


    Clean face, fly on a layer of blushing red. Look at the man''s eyes, thorn of his pupil pain, that kind of pain, pulling the viscera, four limbs.


    He was obviously angry. I can''t tell how ugly my face is. After all, song Qingcheng didn''t have the heart to revenge him in this way. In other words, this kind of revenge is just to prove that she still has him in her heart.


    When he calms down and sees through her thoughts, she will only be more embarrassed.


    "Go away first." Even if you want to explain clearly, you have to change the way, right?


    "Why, I don''t want to touch it now, do I?" Ji Zhengting asked himself, "don''t you feel comfortable without him?"


    "Go away, I don''t know what you''re saying." Song Qingcheng is angry. I also feel that he is making trouble out of nothing, or that he is deliberately humiliating her.


    Looking at her anger, Ji Zhengting actually laughed, a little ironically, "I almost forgot that my child is a very shy child. So I need to be simple and direct. "Song Qingcheng looks at him, more and more don''t understand this person in front of him. Helpless, but can not escape his shackles. The next moment, she felt a pain coming from her chin, which made her face white.


    She wanted to break away from his hand, but as long as she moved a little, the strength of his hand would increase a bit, as if deliberately punishing him. She felt that her mandible would not be crushed by him. Then, the chin is raised, facing him directly.


    There was a layer of water mist in her painful eyes, but she still stared at him angrily and chagrined, hoping to stare him out of a hole.


    He didn''t care what kind of eyes he was looking at. He just kept approaching her until the two people''s lips were about to be put on. Then he said, "how do you feel after sleeping with him? How many times can he give you one night? Who can satisfy you better than me? "


    His words, revealing the irony of chiguoguo, frivolously and vaguely stick to her lips, as if breathing a little bit heavier, they can touch each other.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes looked at him, as if he had been stimulated by his words, and his breath was suddenly heavy.


    Those aggrieved deposits at the bottom of my heart, as well as the shame and indignation at this moment, all of a sudden surged into my heart, and my eyes became red.


    Even if she didn''t explain things clearly, even if she was angry, is it necessary for him to humiliate himself like this?


    "Mr. Ji, what''s your status now? Are you questioning me here? Your behavior will make me think you are jealous, or jealous? " Song Qingcheng was angry in her heart, and her tone of voice was not so good.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed, "do you think I need to be jealous or jealous?"


    "What do you mind?" Song Qingcheng''s words are aggressive.


    Ji Zhengting fixed her for a moment, then suddenly laughed again. He held her chin and relaxed, "so, you just paid so much attention to my private life and engagement, do you mind?"

 Chapter 611

    "I didn''t!" Song Qingcheng immediately denied it. She answers too fast, but it shows her inner tension and guilty.


    Ji Zhengting''s face sank. "Again, don''t you mind?"


    He fixed his eyes on her, not letting go of any emotion that belonged to her.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was testing himself, so he always reminded himself to be calm and calm. If he can see that she cares at this time, will he be very proud?


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and said calmly, "not at all Well... "


    Suddenly, the lip was taken away, and then, overbearing and strong kiss overwhelming pressure. Song Qingcheng took a cool breath, and his brain was blank for a long time.


    I just feel that from the pain on the lip to the numbness on the tip of the tongue, it''s all brought by men. From the initial punishment, biting her lips out of the smell of blood, and then to sucking her tongue, fanatical entanglement


    She pushed him and tried her best to push him away, but no one could shake his height and strength. Gradually, her hands pressed on his shoulders from tight to loose.


    After that, song Qingcheng only felt that his brain was badly anoxic and muddled. He let himself fall deeper and deeper in the abyss of love


    I don''t know how the kiss continued or how he stopped. When he let her go, all she had left was breathing. And he''s not much better than she is.


    Xu is tormented by love and desire. His deep eyes are more and more precious and ambiguous.


    Song Qingcheng only looked at him once, but did not dare to look at him again.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is obviously much better than just now. After enduring for three years, he finally tasted his child''s taste. Naturally, he thought it was good.


    "Go away!" Song Qingcheng pushed him, the tone is still not very good.


    He bullied them all. It''s strange that they can get better.


    Ji Zhengting came down from her. The next moment, the steamed stuffed bun at the door hit song Qingcheng''s eyes. As if she had done something bad, she immediately panicked and instinctively raised her hand to wipe her mouth.


    Oh, my God! When did this bun come out? Why didn''t she hear the door open at all? They were kissing just now. Did you see them?


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    It''s really a shame to lose face to my son.


    "Song..." Song Qingcheng calls children.


    "Mommy, I didn''t see anything." Xiaobaozi quickly raised his hands and put them on his eyes to prove that he didn''t see anything.


    Xiaobaozi''s words, it is clear that there is no silver 300 Liang here, OK?


    Song Qingcheng wanted to cry. "When did you come out? Why don''t you sleep? "


    "I came out to see if daddy bullied mummy." Xiaobaozi came running.


    "Of course, you don''t come out early to help Mommy." If the steamed stuffed bun came out earlier, someone would not dare to make a mistake in front of the child.


    "Eh? How does daddy bully Mommy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Song Qing Cheng''s mouth smoked, and his face turned red unconsciously. "OK, go to bed quickly."


    "Mommy hasn''t said how Daddy bullied you? Say it, I can help Mommy revenge What baozi said is the same as the truth.


    "Forget it, don''t say it." How to get revenge? Can''t let her kiss him again, and then it''s revenge?


    She''s crazy!


    "I don''t know." The steamed stuffed bun hummed.


    "What do you know?" I didn''t know just now. I will know again. It must be boasting.


    "Daddy and Mommy are kissing. I''ve seen them all."


    With a bang, song Qingcheng felt as if her brain had been split, already in a mess in the wind.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at a child''s red face like a tomato, raised his lips, and then gave his son a wink.


    "Daddy, you''re peeping at Mommy." Xiaobaozi didn''t cooperate at all this time. On the contrary, he didn''t even make fun of him.


    Father song has a black face.


    Song Qingcheng felt that he could not wait for a moment in the deep water. He grabbed the cup from the table and pretended to pour the water. In fact, I really want to drink some water to eliminate the feeling of dry mouth.


    "Mommy song, your face is very red." Song Qingcheng is drinking water, and suddenly a small steamed bun comes out. She nearly spit out a mouthful of water, but even if she didn''t, she was choked and coughed several times.


    Ji Zhengting frowned slightly. Shen Bu walks towards her. Song Qingcheng hasn''t calmed down yet. Seeing that he has come, he instinctively wants to step back. Unexpectedly, there is a cabinet behind him.


    He has a tiger face. He doesn''t want to do anything to her, does he?


    Song Qingcheng is still coughing and guarding against him.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she was a little careful. He looked at her and patted her on the back.


    Er


    So, she misunderstood him?"Well, it''s OK." Song Qingcheng was a bit awkward and squeezed out in front of him.


    "Mommy, in fact, daddy just wants to drink your water." Baozi knows again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at him and saw that his eyes were really in her hands. She looked at the glass and made an amazing move. He raised his glass and drank a large glass of water all at once.


    After drinking, I belched.


    It seems to be a little bit strong!


    Xiaobaozi was stunned.


    Even Ji Zhengting is speechless.


    Song Qingcheng saw him go, should be to give up? Although the drink is a bit full, it''s worth it to give up his little idea.


    "Burp" is another kind of burp without warning.


    Sorry!


    Look at the culprit. He is slowly unbuttoning his shirt.


    Why don''t you take off his clothes


    "Take a bath."


    "No This is my home. Isn''t Mr. Ji slow down yet? " This guy really wants to stay here?


    No way!


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes turned over, and his face was ambiguous. Song Qingcheng was afraid of this kind of eyes that could make people pregnant. She subconsciously wanted to step back and stay away from him.


    However, without waiting for her to retreat, she felt a heat on her waist. She was caught by a powerful force, and there was a hot wind in her ear, "it''s really a bit more than I can say. So, do you want to... "


    "Shut up Song Qingcheng stops him and pushes him away. Now there are children in it, he was not ashamed, "sorry, it''s late, I''ll stay soon."


    It''s a clear eviction order.


    "Mommy, daddy''s here to sleep with me." Seeing that his father was going to drive away, little baozi stood up and stressed.


    "Mommy will sleep with you, good boy." Song Qingcheng rubbed xiaobaozi''s head, and there was no room for negotiation.


    "But I want daddy to sleep with me and Mommy." Baozi doesn''t give up.

 Chapter 612

    What is sleeping with her?


    Song Qingcheng resolutely disagreed, "who wants him to accompany? Besides, there is only one bed in our family. He sleeps here. Where does Mommy sleep? "


    "Mommy sleeps on her own side. I can give some of my side to songbabi."


    Song Qingcheng took out and loved, "no way!" Little guy, when you have dad, you forget mom.


    It''s not like that!


    "Son, go, take a bath with dad." In the space of mother and son''s conversation, President Ji has already taken off only a pair of bullet pants. It''s hot and sexy. It''s bloody.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and drew his eyes back. I only heard the sound of "plop plop" in my chest.


    This man is not ashamed at all.


    "Daddy, I''ve already taken a bath." Baozi talks to him.


    "Then wash it with dad." He led the child straight to the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was standing there, watching the bathroom door closed.


    So, she was ignored?


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, soon came the sound of water, and children''s laughter. The father and son are happy. Song Qingcheng is restless outside.


    Back and forth, I went to the room to see the one meter five bed several times. Then look at the sofa in the living room. Sofa is in front of can make do with sleep, but, no quilt, certainly will catch a cold.


    Besides, shouldn''t Ji Zhengting be angry? How can I stay in the mood to sleep with my son?


    Maybe, he is too self righteous. He doesn''t care who she sleeps with?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom. Not too big in the bathtub full of foam, sitting face to face with each other, father and son wash happily.


    "Daddy, were you angry with mommy just now?" Xiaobaozi asked naively.


    Ji Zhengting looked at him and didn''t make a sound.


    Thinking of what happened just now, his face turned ugly again.


    "Daddy is not happy that mommy is with Uncle Su?" The little bun asked again.


    Song Dabi gave him a look of "nonsense". If he likes it, will he let baozi supervise the child and the man?


    "Daddy, don''t worry. I''ll supervise mommy and uncle Su in the future." Baozi guarantee.


    "Never let that man stay for the night." Song Dabi told me.


    "Guaranteed." Xiaobaozi nodded. He should be straightforward.


    Ji Zhengting felt relieved to baozi. He picked him up and rushed into the water. Then he asked him, "when I was in America, did your mother often go out with that man?"


    "No, never!" Baozi shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Except on the day of engagement? " Last time I said I didn''t go home that night.


    "No exception."


    Ji Zhengting bent over and looked at him, "didn''t you say she didn''t go home that night last time?"


    "I didn''t go home, because I was on duty for an aunt, and I didn''t come back until six in the morning." This matter must be explained clearly with dad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stinky boy, not early!


    ¡­¡­


    The bathroom door is pulled open, song Qingcheng is standing in front of the sofa, thinking about how to sleep more comfortable. Hearing the news, she immediately sat down in the sofa and lay down, covered with a long down jacket, which was the thickest dress in the cabinet.


    "I sleep on the sofa." She said reluctantly.


    Ji Zhengting went to the room with the bun in his arms.


    Song Qingcheng is super speechless.


    She dedicated her bed to them, and they ignored her even if they didn''t show it.


    Whose home is this?


    Depressed, she fell down. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am and the more depressed I am.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear a small voice coming from the room. I don''t know what they are whispering about.


    No, I must talk to Ji Zhengting tomorrow. He must not be allowed to be so close to the child, or the child will neglect her.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. I was so sleepy that song Qingcheng fell asleep. Although there is heating, for this cold winter, heating is far from the cold. When you slide down, half of your down jacket will be covered and half will fall to the ground.


    Song Qingcheng cold curled up in the sofa, sleep is still very fragrant. I can''t help it. I''m really tired today, and I stayed up so late. In her sleep, she felt as if her body had floated up, and then she fell into a soft, warm place, and then she had a good sleep.


    The next day.


    Maybe I went to bed too late last night. The three members of the family were crowded on the 1.5 meter bed, and they had a good night''s sleep. They didn''t know how many points they had.


    When Ji Zhengting woke up, he was woken up by the phone outside. And it''s his phone.He opened his eyes to a cute sleeping face with steamed buns and a woman''s sleeping face. She still habitually put her hands on people, looking for a sense of security.


    Looking at the big one and the small one, I can''t say how satisfied I am.


    However, the phone is really not beautiful at all, he is fidgety when it rings. Worried about waking up two lovely little pink pigs, he had to lift the quilt and get out of bed carefully.


    In the living room, his cell phone is ringing on the desk. He put on his trousers and shirt, buttoned and grabbed the phone. If it''s unimportant, he''s bound to be rude.


    But mom can''t help it.


    "Ma." He went to the window and picked up the phone.


    "Zheng Ting, have you had lunch yet? Why don''t you come home and eat today? I prepared so many dishes yesterday, but they are still in storage. " The voice of the stepmother came from the phone.


    Lunch?


    Ji Zhengting subconsciously took the phone away and looked at the time. It''s eleven o''clock. No wonder!


    "I won''t go back to dinner. If you have something to do, you can call and say it." Ji Zhengting doesn''t think it''s as simple as eating when his mother calls. If you really want to ask him to go back to dinner, the old lady''s call will be more effective.


    On the other side of the phone, the stepmother said, "Hey, what can I do for mom? The biggest thing is your marriage. You tell mom, what do you think in your heart? "


    The second mother is anxious!


    Since he separated from Song Qingcheng, his son has almost changed his personality. It can be said to be obedient. Including this engagement with Ying xue''er, that is to say nothing, all listen to her mother.


    At the beginning, the stepmother was satisfied with Xueer''s performance, but after a long time, she found that the fact was not as good as she thought.


    Girls from rich families are picky in all aspects. If they don''t talk about it, they will spend money like water. I don''t have much patience with my elders, but if I were a fox friend, I would be able to talk for several hours on one phone.

 Chapter 613

    All in all, now, the stepmother is a hundred dissatisfied.


    "I said, it''s all up to mom."


    The stepmother knew this sentence again, and she was most afraid to hear it. Now when she heard this, she felt that her son was punishing her.


    He sighed, a little exhausted. "But, it''s not that my mother lives with others, and you can''t be here in the future. Besides, if you don''t live well with Xueer in the future, my mother will be very sorry."


    "It''s OK, as long as mom likes it."


    This, for the stepmother, is really more than two fans in her face, but also make her uncomfortable, embarrassed. The stepmother simply asked, can''t because of the estrangement between mother and son, and delay a son''s marriage.


    "Son, are you still complaining about mom?" If asked, the stepmother felt that a stone was missing, but she felt guilty.


    Think at the beginning, oneself how nervous, so to Song Qing City?


    "No, don''t think too much."


    "But I don''t think you''re punishing mom." The stepmother really wants to say it directly. Now she regrets that she shouldn''t have separated him and Qingcheng.


    "You think too much."


    The stepmother sighed to herself again. Seeing her son''s lack of interest, she could only comply with God''s will. "What''s the engagement, mom is ready?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have anything to prepare? Mom, I''ll show you. "


    "I ordered a pair of wedding rings at the jewelry store last time. If you pass by, you can get them for me."


    The stepmother opened her mouth and said, "have you even set your wedding ring?" Oh, Hello, it seems that my son is here for real this time.


    "Isn''t it necessary?"


    "No What mom means is, do you want to think it over again. After all, this marriage is not a joke, and you''ve already had a marriage experience, so don''t make any mistakes this time. " The stepmother is in a bit of a hurry.


    "As long as mom looks after it, there should be no mistake."


    "All right, all right, first of all." The stepmother doesn''t want to say more.


    Said many are tears!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting hung up. Standing at the window, eyes fell on the outside, did not take back.


    In fact, he is really angry with his stepmother. But there is no punishment, no revenge.


    Over the years, half a year after Song Qingcheng left, he took all kinds of girls home to try to get along with his mother. I hope my mother can understand different people from different personalities.


    Even if their family conditions are good, he has power, power, appearance and talent


    But what about that?


    People who can treat each other with heart and sincerity will not care about material things. However, people who only care about material things can never reach true heart to heart.


    Not every girl that a mother can look after means that people will listen to her. Even if they listen to her, it may just be superficial.


    Therefore, over the years, he has brought home at least a few girls.


    Finally, it is either bad character or bad temper, there is reality, three words can not do without money, there is also too delicate, more picky than her mother.


    As you can imagine, they were all rejected by their mother.


    In the end, there was Ying Xueer who was more special to him. His mother also saw that she was very affectionate towards him and insisted on it for so many years, so she chose her.


    But recently, because of some engagement things, I have been unhappy again. But this time, he will not continue to comply with the mother''s meaning, keep changing.


    He knew that there were no perfect people in the world. It''s impossible for a mother to find someone she thinks is perfect.


    Because she is not perfect, how can she claim the meaning of "perfect"?


    When he took back his mind and came back to God, he turned around and ran into a beautiful shadow under his eyes. Song Qingcheng just came out of the room and was looking at him now.


    The two men''s eyes were fixed on each other for a moment.


    Because their minds are heavy at the moment. Song Qingcheng looks at him and suddenly thinks of the kiss last night


    The vision uneasily drew back, "let''s talk."


    "Not today." Ji Zhengting decisively gave an answer. He picked up his watch from the coffee table and continued: "I''m going to the hospital."


    I agreed with Lu Qing yesterday that I must go today. After all, it''s not something you can avoid.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Hearing the sentence in front of him, song Qingcheng almost got angry, but hearing the sentence in the back, he became nervous immediately.


    Could it be that he was frozen in the rain last night, or that the bed was too small for him to sleep well?


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her, "it''s OK." He grabbed the car key on the desk and left.


    When he went to the door to change his shoes, he said, "help me prepare a set of toiletries."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Song Qingcheng recovered in the sound of closing the door. The brain''s not working.


    Did she just hear it wrong? He said to prepare a set of toiletries for him


    Is he going to kill her and rob her of his son? And ask her to prepare his things for him?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Is his brain stimulated?


    I''m still talking about marriage. I''m going to move in with their mother and son


    I haven''t seen you for a few years. People will change!


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, song Qingcheng still didn''t wait for the notice of the interview. This result is already in her expectation.


    However, what surprised her even more was that her next two interviewees said they would not accept her interview after hearing her name.


    Because of this, she was depressed all morning.


    "Mommy, why are you unhappy all day?" Xiaobaozi is watching TV, I don''t know how to suddenly pay attention to her.


    "Because Mommy can''t find a job. If you can''t find a job, Mommy can''t afford to support you! " Song Qingcheng touched the child''s head, a little depressed.


    Xiaobaozi gently touched mummy''s hand and comforted her, "it doesn''t matter, daddy can support us. Dad is much better than the office. I broke one last time. I heard it would cost tens of millions. "


    "Did you go to your father''s office last time?" Song Qingcheng was quite shocked. Can anyone enter his office at will?


    "Well, and there are lots of toys."


    "And smashed things?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded in fear.


    Mommy won''t beat herself, will she? If I had known, I would not have said it.


    Song Qingcheng doesn''t know how to lie when she looks at the steamed stuffed bun. I just didn''t expect that he was such a workaholic that he dared to bring a small steamed bun to work together.


    I don''t know how he survived that day?

 Chapter 614

    Thinking of him, I can''t help thinking about what happened to his going to the hospital yesterday? And yesterday, when he left, he vowed to let her prepare toiletries for him. But yesterday, it seemed to disappear out of thin air. Until now, there is no news.


    This person, as before, is always elusive.


    "Mommy, didn''t the godmother say that mommy could go to work at babe''s?" Suddenly, another sentence came out of the bun.


    The Song Dynasty witnessed a slight earthquake.


    It''s like something came to mind. Last time, Xin Yue said that except for Ji Zhengting, she was afraid that she could not find a job


    What does this sentence mean?


    Is it because of Ji Zhengting that she can''t find a good job?


    It must be!


    Otherwise, how could Xin Yue say that?


    In a rage, song Qingcheng directly picked up his mobile phone and called Ji Zhengting.


    If it really had something to do with him, she would


    "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t finish thinking, the phone had been answered, so that she forgot what she had just planned.


    "Speak up." His impatient voice came again.


    Song Qingcheng frowned, she did not delay for a long time, OK? It seems that he is not in a good mood today.


    "I work, is not the ghost?" The tone of song Qingcheng was not good.


    "You have two choices now. 1¡¢ When I come to work in the company, I will send someone to take care of the children. Second, I don''t care where you work, but I have to take care of the children. "


    "You take care of me?" Song Qingcheng raised the epilogue and sneered, "do you know what children like and don''t like to eat? Do you know what time he usually gets up, what time he takes a nap in the afternoon, and how long he sleeps? Do you know what you need to do, learn and eat every day? Do you know what kind of Bath Gel he uses to bathe, what kind of toothpaste he uses to brush his teeth, what stories he needs to listen to at night before he can fall asleep, and what time he will go to bed? "


    Song Qingcheng asked a lot at a time, each sentence was aggressive.


    Why does he always have to take care of the child? Why don''t you consider her feelings and ask for her opinions?


    On the other side of the phone, it suddenly became very quiet. That kind of quiet, people feel uneasy inexplicably.


    Song Qingcheng is holding the hand of the telephone, unconsciously tight. I couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, but his silence made her feel angry.


    When she was about to speak, his voice came from the phone, "do you just need to give me one or two now?"


    "Ji Zhengting, you are going too far!" Song Qingcheng is biting her teeth.


    "I know." He replied calmly, "but you don''t have a better choice. I won''t allow you to leave my son in the care of anyone, not for a second. "


    There is no room for negotiation!


    Song Qingcheng was angry, angry and ridiculous, so he laughed directly, "Ji Zhengting, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say this now? For three years, do you know how many people have taken care of your son? I tell you, I can''t remember myself


    On the phone, there was another silence.


    "I just hope you can help me share some of the work." When he spoke again, his voice was low, not like a joke or a compulsive attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Share in Is it really from his ability and strength of the super good population? But why did she feel that something was wrong?


    Is there something on his mind?


    "You can think about it, or next week."


    His voice came again, as if with a trace of weariness.


    Is there really something wrong?


    But, song Qingcheng, why do you still think of others at such a time? Shouldn''t you think about yourself?


    Just as she was about to speak, a woman''s voice came over the phone. It''s like talking to Ji Zhengting. The voice is very nice. It''s a bit like Ying Xueer.


    "Nothing else." Ji Zhengting''s voice came again.


    Song Qingcheng takes down the phone and hangs up directly. All of a sudden, a small hand stretched out faster and grabbed the phone in her hand.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much. I haven''t seen daddy for nearly two days. " Xiaobaozi grabbed the phone and called to the phone.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t stop him. She could only stare at him.


    "Dad''s thinking about you, too." Xu is to hear the voice of the child, his tone of voice all follow soft several degrees.


    Song Qingcheng was listening. He was really a little upset. How can you talk to your child gently, coldly or domineering?


    "Why do you come to see me and Mommy? Will you come tonight? Mommy and I haven''t eaten all day Xiaobaozi said that he was very pitiful.


    Song Qingcheng glared at him again. Did you have noodles at noon?"That''s how she raised you?" Speak again, the tone is not very good. Of course, it''s also bad for a woman.


    "Mommy said it would save money." Xiaobaozi knew that this sentence would suffer, so he ran away first.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "Hot pot!" Xiaobaozi answered without hesitation.


    "No, children can''t eat that all the time."


    "I don''t always eat. I eat once every 22 days in two years, eight months. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Besides hot pot, you still have two and a half hours to think about what to eat in the evening. Dad''s going to work now. "


    "That is, I can see daddy in two and a half hours, can''t I?" Xiaobaozi is ready to fly happily.


    "If there is no accident, it is."


    "Oh, long live Dad!" Fly straight up.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the excited strength of xiaobaozi. He could not be angry or scolded.


    However, just now she clearly heard a woman''s voice, and it was Ying Xueer''s voice. How could he talk to baozi like this in front of his girlfriend?


    It can''t be that she heard wrong!


    Women are the most sensitive creatures. Especially for the women who care about themselves, they are more sensitive. Sometimes a person''s eyes, a voice, can easily remember.


    That kind of remember, not deliberately want to remember, but inexplicably remember.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ji Zhengting is still looking at the phone after the call.


    Ying Xueer made a cup of coffee by herself. After he hung up, she came to sit down on the sofa next to him.


    "Finished?" She asked.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing and put the phone away.


    "Your son is lovely." Ying Xueer sips her coffee and puts the coffee cup on the tea table.


    Ji Zhengting looks at her. The eyes, it seems to ask: how do you know?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I heard that." Ying Xueer smiles.

 Chapter 615

    "Come to me. What can I do for you?" Ji Zhengting, let''s get back to business.


    Ying Xueer''s face was straight. "I heard that you were dizzy and almost fell down in the meeting this morning. Is that true?"


    Ji Zhengting face slightly changed, "not so exaggerated, may not have a good rest."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital? You''ve never been like this before. " Ying Xueer is still not at ease.


    "No


    Ying xue''er knows that he is stubborn, and no one can change what he decides, so he doesn''t say much. Just turn the topic to business, "by the way, my parents are free tonight, want to go to your house to discuss the engagement with my aunt, what do you think?"


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes are slightly dazed. Tonight However, this kind of thing, he always has to listen to the share, "these things, you contact my mother on the line. If the time is fixed, just let me know. "


    Ying Xueer was a little bit collapsed by his attitude every time and said, "please, I''m engaged to you, not to your mother. Even if you don''t care about anything, you should at least be serious? What would my parents think if they saw your attitude? "


    I didn''t take her seriously at all. I didn''t take marriage seriously.


    "You think I''ll think about that much?" Instead of answering, Ji threw the question back.


    Should snow son heart sink sink sink, "that you exactly what meaning?"


    "I told you three years ago; what you insist on is just an empty dream." Except for that kid, he can never give anyone results.


    "Just because you knew your ex-wife would come back, didn''t you?" Should snow son bold guess come out.


    "Not ex-wife..."


    Ying xue''er looks at him and can''t understand the meaning of his sentence. If he doesn''t give up on that woman, why does he promise to be engaged to her?


    This man is really elusive.


    "That''s all right. Let''s have dinner together in the evening." Ying Xueer is tired and doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. He got up with his bag and left.


    Ji Zhengting leans into the sofa. Just feel a headache, he raised his hand between the eyebrows pressed. I want to relieve the pain, but I can''t.


    Close your eyes, your mind is full of steamed buns and children, all of them It''s all


    Scenes, scenes, back and forth, back and forth


    He just went to the hospital for examination yesterday. As Lu Qing said, the results will come out in a week. However, after returning home from the hospital yesterday, I suddenly felt dizzy.


    He just thought it was because he didn''t have a good rest during this period of time. However, during the meeting this morning, he felt dizzy again, which was obviously more serious than yesterday.


    So


    Can be the blood clot of hindbrain did not dissolve, worsened instead?


    Lu Qing will come back in two days. He doesn''t want to affect her mood or worry her.


    You can''t get away with it!


    In fact, he has his own plan.


    The company is so big that it is not easy for anyone to take over. What''s more, children don''t know anything about it. He needs to teach her important things as soon as possible in the limited time. In the future, she will take over the power of the company to stabilize people''s mind.


    Of course, this is his worst plan in case of any accident.


    Although still reluctant to let that simple child take over such a heavy burden, he really can''t find a more suitable person to take over.


    After all, the child is still young. He can''t let the child have nothing in the future.


    Unfortunately, I may not be able to accompany the children tonight!


    Is it hard for baozi to break his appointment? Can you get angry?


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:30 in the evening, xiaobaozi had been asking about the time. He was counting with his fingers. When would Songpa arrive?


    Song Qingcheng was really annoyed when he asked. He hid in his room alone.


    Just at this time, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The little baozi slipped down from the sofa, grabbed the phone and slid on the screen. Then he said, "song Dabi, are you here?"


    Anyway, he doesn''t know the characters. Maybe he is song Dabi!


    "Please, your father song is coming to see you?"


    On the phone, it''s not song Dabi, but the voice of godmother.


    "It''s not to see me. It''s to pick me up and Mommy song to eat delicious food." Xiaobaozi feels super happy and has to show off.


    "Really? So happy? " Xin Yue was envious.


    "Of course, my dad will chase my mom back soon."


    Xiaobaozi, as soon as she said that, was given a cold look by the song Mami who came out of the room. Xiaobaozi only pretends to shake his head. He can''t see, just can''t see.


    "Are you happy? Do you want your dad to chase your mom back? "


    "Of course, I''m still daddy''s little helper!"Xin Yue was amused by baozi on the other end of the phone.


    Song Qingcheng came over and stared at xiaobaozi. He took the phone from his hand and pasted it in his ear. "Xinyue, is there anything wrong with calling?"


    "Nothing. I wanted to ask you out for dinner, but you seem very busy. I''ll wait in line for the next time. "


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s just song''s troubles and his shameless face." Song Qingcheng saw the beautiful child, and there was no way to take him.


    "By the way, what do you say about your work?"


    "You know, there''s no place."


    "I see. You can go to Jishi group. This can also help the big boss of Ji share a little workload. I heard that he didn''t seem to be in good health recently. This morning, he also developed vertigo. It''s said that he almost fell to the ground. "


    "What! Who did you listen to? " Song Qingcheng''s heart seemed to rise to his throat, and his face turned white.


    "I heard that when he called the barrister at noon. It seems that it also said something about equity division. You said he didn''t want to retire early, did he? However, xiaobaozi is still so small. Even if he inherits it, it will take at least 20 years. Is it too early for him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe you''ve heard it wrong. He''s so good. How can he retire so early?" Song Qingcheng will never believe it. If you let Ji Zhengting, the workaholic, retire, unless something happens.


    "I think so. Well, I won''t tell you. I have to go to my mother-in-law for food. "


    "Well, go ahead, happy little woman."


    On the phone, Xin Yue smiles happily.


    Song Qingcheng hung up the phone, in addition to the envy of Xinyue''s happiness, all the thoughts fly away. I was thinking, is he really sick? Besides, it really seems very serious.


    "Mommy, you''re going to change your clothes. Daddy is coming to pick us up soon. You have to dress well." Small steamed stuffed bun talks with her, also pulled back her mind.


    Song Qingcheng touched the child''s head, laughed at the child, and then went in to change clothes.

 Chapter 616

    Winter night came very early. When song Qingcheng went in to change clothes, it was still bright, but when he changed clothes, it was dark outside the window.


    She subconsciously looked at a clock she had just bought on the wall yesterday. It was already half past six. By rights, he should have arrived long ago.


    Looking at the children watching cartoons on the sofa, it seems that they haven''t realized that time has passed for a long time. Song Qingcheng didn''t want to disturb the children, so she closed the curtain silently.


    "Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy come yet? Can you give me a call and ask? " Xiaobaozi is still not bent on watching cartoons. As soon as she got to the curtain, xiaobaozi talked to her.


    Song Qingcheng came over and sat down beside the child. "It''s just a little bit more than six o''clock. There are a lot of cars on the road after work. For the sake of safety, don''t rush."


    She was worried that the children would not understand, so she simply simplified it.


    "Well, I''ll watch some more cartoons." Small steamed stuffed bun a little bit lost into her arms, continue to watch animation.


    Song Qingcheng watched with him, hoping that he would not always urge him. I can''t help thinking, why did he delay so long?


    Ten minutes'' walk from his company is enough, not to mention driving. But an hour has passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting didn''t get off work when he got a call from his mother, asking him to go home as soon as he got off work. He knew what it was, so he didn''t delay.


    He came home early, and the old man and the old lady, including his mother, were sitting in the living room. However, he did not see anyone who answered the family, obviously not yet.


    "Zheng Ting, are you back?" When the stepmother saw her son come in, she stood up and walked over.


    Ji Zhengting nodded, then changed his shoes, and took off his coat by the way. His stepmother took the initiative and asked him, "is it very cold outside?"


    "A little bit."


    "Come in and sit down."


    Ji Zhengting went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the two elders sitting together, he didn''t seem to be happy or excited at the moment. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Zheng Ting, don''t blame your mother for nagging. What time is it?" The stepmother pointed to the clock on the wall, full of displeasure, "this is the first time that the heads of the two families meet. What do you mean they should be at home? Last time I said it well, but it turned out that I didn''t feel comfortable and couldn''t come. This time, we''ve been waiting here for a long time. Do they want to get married or not? If I don''t want to do it, I don''t want them


    When Ji Zhengting looked at his stepmother, he said calmly, "Mom, what do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, the stepmother asked speechless. The corner of the mouth of the stepmother smoked, and in the end, she didn''t say anything. In my heart, there are all kinds of bad feelings, such as chagrin, grievance, regret and remorse


    But what about that? It''s not that I can only swallow in my heart!


    "OK, OK, maybe it''s the traffic jam on the road. Anyway, I''ve been waiting. It''s not bad for a while." The old lady spoke at the right time.


    "Mom, it''s freezing outside. Zhengting is so far away from home. They came back from America. It takes so long?" The mother of the season has one hundred complaints to make complaints about it.


    The most important thing is that the stepmother really can''t see this marriage well.


    If the old lady or the old man can stand up and disagree, the stepmother must stand up and clap her hands.


    The old lady sighed, "after all, how can you choose Yingjia instead of one of so many girls?"


    "Ma, I can''t blame it all on me. You can see what those girls look like. They are either delicious and lazy, or they come to our house for money. There are two good conditions, and they are ancestors who spend money. They have a bad temper. They can talk for two hours on the phone, and they haven''t talked with me for a long time. Or I can talk with them. Can you tell me about this? "


    "Well, according to you, is there something wrong with our family''s eyes?" The old lady protects her grandson, but she doesn''t fight for the stepmother.


    "It''s not Zhengting''s vision that''s wrong, but Zhengting doesn''t focus on emotion at all now." Speaking of this matter, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of the seasonal mother are all cracking.


    The old lady sighed, "I used to put all my mind on my feelings, but you don''t think the child is possessed. Now I''m not sure. You still have something to say. Zheng Ting, I''m so tired for you. "


    "Does mom think I want to be so tired?" "If I had left Qingcheng, or Zhengting had gone to get it back, I would not have been so tired," she said


    "Now you know how to regret it?" The old man who didn''t say a word all the time came out fiercely.


    As soon as the old man got angry, the old lady and the stepmother immediately stopped.


    Just then, someone was heard outside.


    The stepmother raised her ears and listened carefully. She saw that it was coming. "Mom, it should be here.""When you get there, just welcome it. Do you want me to welcome it?" The old lady sat there, unwilling to move.


    The stepmother put away the unhappiness on her face, pulled the corners of her mouth, and wanted to practice smiling face first. However, she felt uncomfortable about how to practice.


    Forget it. It''s not for their family to practice!


    Soon, Ying Xueer showed up at the door with her parents. The stepmother already stood at the door to greet her, "Xueer, come on, come on, bring your parents in."


    It''s kind of warm.


    However, there seems to be someone behind?


    After Ying Xueer led her parents in, she helped the old lady in. The stepmother looked at the white haired old lady and the fat middle-aged woman, a little confused.


    "Cher, are these two The stepmother can only answer Xueer''s question.


    "Auntie, these two are my parents. This is my aunt and my grandmother. They heard that they came here today to discuss my engagement with Zheng Ting, so they must come and listen. I can''t refuse the elder''s wishes, so I brought them here with me. " Ying Xueer introduces them one by one.


    The smile on the face of the stepmother was a little reluctant, this will look at the family mobilization of a, really can''t laugh out, but there is no disrespect, "then quickly inside please. I''ll ask the kitchen to add a few more dishes. "


    "Oh! You so rich family, to guests to prepare dishes, not all one person a? There will be more food at this meeting. When will it be ready? " As soon as my aunt listened to my stepmother''s words, she found something wrong.


    Knowing that the VIP is visiting again today, shouldn''t their family prepare 30 or 50 dishes? Two more people, that''s enough. But the seasonal mother said that she would go to the kitchen to add vegetables. Obviously, they didn''t prepare many dishes, which clearly means that they don''t take their in laws seriously!

 Chapter 617

    The smile on the face of the stepmother is stiff. It''s clear that they are still dawdling by themselves. Now it''s too late? Besides, who''s going to prepare for what, old lady, aunt?


    The old lady could barely accept it. After all, she was a granddaughter, but what was her aunt? How can she get involved? And here is to find fault, the most basic quality is not!


    Hum!


    If it wasn''t for the first time, the stepmother promised to blow the fat woman out.


    Now, however, we can''t, but we have to greet each other with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, haven''t we just met yet? What''s more, it''s only half past six. Normally, our family doesn''t have dinner until seven. Today is a special day. We''ll be a little late. Anyway, we don''t have to rush in the evening. "


    My aunt was blocked by the last sentence. If she says she''s in a hurry, doesn''t she prove that she''s in a hurry this afternoon!


    Since it is an urgent matter, it must be a bad one. Who is willing to take bad things from himself?


    So, this game has given the stepmother the upper hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the two families sat on the sofa in the living room and began to discuss what they called big events.


    Everyone didn''t want to talk. The stepmother did it according to the original plan, and she took the lead in saying, "well, our family just sat down and discussed it seriously. We thought that the two children are not small now, and they are so busy at ordinary times. It''s a lot of trouble and a waste of time to get engaged. So, we discussed that we might as well let the two children get married directly ¡­¡±


    "What It was my aunt who jumped up again. "Now you don''t even want to get engaged? If you don''t even have to go back to the wedding ceremony, just give my precious niece to your family! "


    "Yes, engagement can''t be avoided, and weddings can''t be avoided." The old lady agreed with her daughter''s words. Instead, she said to her daughter next to her: "don''t be angry, aunt. If you have something to say, sit down and talk about it."


    "Auntie, don''t be so impulsive. Listen to Auntie first." Should Xueer beside embarrassed advice.


    The face of the stepmother changed, and a reluctant smile piled up on her green and white face, "that''s right, aren''t we discussing with our in laws now. If it doesn''t work, we''ll be in line. "


    What''s the big deal? It''s about spending some money!


    My aunt sat down again, but she didn''t let down, "you are too bullying. When my Xueer can''t get married? I can tell you that Xueer in our family wants to have a face, a figure, a figure, a smart and smart person, and a heart of orchid, which is unparalleled in the world Want to catch up with her it, CEO, Gao Fu Shuai, returnee That''s a long line. Your family is Zhengting. Although he is powerful, hard to find, talented, potential and famous, he is second married. How can he compare with our yellow flower daughter, Xueer? "


    No doubt, the last sentence is the point.


    The stepmother was really stimulated this time, so she almost jumped up to curse. Fortunately, Ji''s daughter-in-law sat beside her and showed her anger.


    "Yes, we did have a marriage." The old lady admitted it with a smile.


    The aunt continued: "and I also heard that a large part of the reason for Zheng Ting''s divorce from his ex-wife was due to family conflicts. To tell you the truth, I don''t trust to give my precious niece to your family. If you treat her like you did to your former daughter-in-law, won''t you divorce in the future? "


    "No, there must be a misunderstanding. Her aunt must not listen to false rumors. " The old lady waved her hand to explain.


    But her aunt laughed meaningfully, "as the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. I''m afraid it doesn''t mean nothing, does it?"


    "I said," are you here to talk about something or to look for something? Why do I think the atmosphere is getting more and more wrong? " The stepmother finally couldn''t help it. She was very angry.


    Her parents haven''t said anything to express their dissatisfaction. She is an outsider here to meddle in her own business. Are you full?!


    "Yo, Zhengting Ma, you are very dissatisfied with me?" My aunt knows herself.


    "What do you think of her aunt?" Instead of answering, the stepmother wittily asked back.


    My aunt laughed and said, "I know what I''ve said here is a little too much, but it''s not hard to deny that what I said is true. If you are good for your son, of course we should be good for our girls. Besides, if my brother and sister-in-law are not good enough to speak, I will speak for them. If there is anything wrong with what you say, please forgive me. "


    "Hey, it''s all my family. I''m sorry. The aunt now thinks that my family is in a bad mood. She will not be your niece in the future, will she? "


    The old lady''s words made her aunt speechless.


    If my aunt continues to find fault and dislikes Ji Zhengting, she will be beating Ying Xueer in the face. So, shut up.


    At this time, Ying Xueer''s mother said in good time, "well, we''re here today mainly to talk to our in laws. We''ve invited a lucky day when we''re engaged. It''s next Sunday. What do you think?""Next Sunday?" The stepmother is a little surprised. Is it too hasty? Just now, I still think that her son is not good, that''s not good, this will be so anxious, it is clear that it is to move a stone to hit his own foot.


    The stepmother laughed two times, "I said, are you a little too anxious these days? Our family is not ready yet! "


    "Zheng Ting Ma, what do you mean? Do you think our family is anxious to marry a daughter? " Ying Xueer''s mother was a little displeased when she heard this and her attitude.


    The stepmother smiles, "Xueer''s mother misunderstood. I''m not too worried. The main reason is that we haven''t invited our guests and the hotel has not been reserved. The key point is that for the first time, we heard about engagement gifts, engagement dresses, engagement gifts and red envelopes These are enough for our family to be busy for a while. And you know, it''s almost the end of the year. Zhengting company has too many things to do. We have to do these things for him. Besides me, I''m an old lady who doesn''t know anything. You can see that the second elder is so old. I''m not strong enough to be alone! "


    To put it simply, I think you are asking too much.


    "It''s easy. You just need to bring your bank card. We''ll help you with everything. " Aunt is very attentive, and then did not forget to add a sentence, "remember, the bank card with no limit that."

 Chapter 618

    The implication is that the amount they need to spend is incalculable.


    The stepmother only felt a flame running straight to her head. However, the brain is still ringing the alarm, remind yourself not to be angry, too ungracious. Take a sip of the water on the table.


    He pressed down the flame and then said with a smile, "how can I bother her aunt, an outsider! Let''s do it. However, her aunt can make a list of things that need to be prepared for us, and then we will prepare according to it. The preparation is not considerate, and she will be wronged at that time. "


    Make a list. Is it becoming too much?


    It must be!


    "In that case, if we don''t have time, we''ll push it again. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry." Should snow son mother not pestilence not fire of say.


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry anyway. It''s a big deal to get married after engagement, as long as the two children are happy." The stepmother quickly agreed. It''s like being afraid that if you slow down, someone will stand up against pushing time.


    However, her attitude and reaction inevitably made the other party feel that she was dissatisfied with the marriage. In fact, the stepmother is really dissatisfied, very dissatisfied.


    It''s very, very uncomfortable to hear so many unreasonable demands from the other party. It''s not about money, it''s about character and three outlooks.


    "Zheng Ting Ma is wrong. This engagement belongs to engagement, and marriage belongs to marriage. After this engagement, at least it will take a year and a half to get married. Otherwise, people really think our family is in a hurry to marry their daughter. " Ying Xueer''s mother will regret what she said just now, but if she says something, she can''t get the water back, so she has to say it again.


    I don''t believe their family is in no hurry. After all, Ji Zhengting seems to be in his early 30s, right?


    "that''s all the marriage, not the meat on the knife board, but you has the final say." Stepmother is in line with it anyway.


    Her son''s condition is so good that he can''t find a satisfactory daughter-in-law. Besides, if it wasn''t for Ying Xueer who had been waiting so many years for her son to return home, she would not have agreed to the marriage.


    It''s just that the wife is dragging down the morale of her son. Now she doesn''t know if it''s her son.


    "That It''s almost time. Let''s eat first. Eat and talk. " As the atmosphere froze, the old lady stood up in time to resolve the embarrassing situation.


    "Everything is over. I think we''d better go back." My aunt got up and said something sarcastic.


    The old lady was not happy! Isn''t this thing still under discussion? How can we say that the discussion is over? I''m an old lady, and I want to have a great grandson. "


    "Aunt, don''t be so anxious. Grandma is not easy to come. You have to let her have a meal before you leave." Ying Xueer came and took her aunt''s arm and said to her.


    "Good, good, eat." The old lady wanted to calm down and greet the big guy for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Small steamed stuffed bun nest on the sofa, the body against the arms of song Qingcheng, small eyes a little sleepy, red.


    "Mommy, why hasn''t my daddy come yet?" There was disappointment in the tone of xiaobaozi.


    "It may be something temporary. Just now your godmother also said that your father seems to be in poor health recently. Let''s not wait for him. Mommy will take you to eat delicious food, OK Song Qingcheng coaxed him.


    Baozi shook his head. "Daddy won''t cheat me. I''ll wait for daddy to take me to eat delicious food. "


    Song Qingcheng moved her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. Just a silent sigh.


    Look at the clock on the wall. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    He won''t break the appointment for no reason, will he?


    However, this point, he really will come?


    In fact, even if you can''t get away with something, you should make a phone call or send a message to tell the child, and the child will be stubborn.


    The main reason is that xiaobaozi is still stubborn. Let him eat some noodles to pad his stomach, he also refused, saying that he would not be able to eat delicious later. In his heart, he never thought that Daddy would not come.


    Song Qingcheng was worried that he would starve his stomach. After all, I ate some noodles at 12 o''clock. It''s almost nine hours since then. How can I not be hungry?


    Just looking at the child and looking forward to, and can''t bear to let his only hope also broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji''s family, two people sitting at the table, said to eat, but more often, or in dispute about engagement.


    "If you want me to say that, you have to listen to the two children. You parents may worry about it, but at the critical moment, you have to ask for your children''s opinions. " The old lady of Ying family, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    The old lady and aunt of Ying family came here in the spirit of one singing "red face" and the other "white face". If you don''t come out to talk, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance.


    "Yes, the old lady has a point." The stepmother immediately agreed, and then asked Xueer and Ji Zhengting, "Xueer, Zhengting, what do you two mean now?"The reason why the stepmother asks her son is that she knows that her son is always thinking about song Qingcheng. Even if Ying Xueer is always in love with her, her son doesn''t respond very much. She and the old lady advocate this marriage. Now she''s back, and her son certainly agrees with it.


    Ying Xueer blushed and looked at Ji Zhengting, "I listen to Zhengting."


    The stepmother knew that Ying Xueer would answer like this. In fact, the answer was implicit. In fact, she wanted to marry her son immediately.


    "What do you think, Ma?" Ji Zhengting still handed over sovereignty to his mother. After all, this kind of thing was always worried by his mother.


    The stepmother was secretly pleased, and her son asked for her meaning, which gave her great face, "son, don''t have pressure. They''re not here today to force you to get engaged to Cher. They''re just discussing. It''s just discussing. If you feel busy with your work and can''t get away from it, mom thinks you can do it properly. "


    As soon as Ying''s mother heard this, she felt cold and said, "Zhengting, we''re here today to discuss this matter. If you think it''s troublesome to prepare engagement gifts and engagement gifts, we don''t want to pursue these things. But you can''t aggrieve the only bright pearl in our family. Otherwise, you can add our Xueer''s name to your shares of Jishi group. As for how many shares to allocate to our Xueer, you can do it by yourself. We guarantee that we don''t have any opinions. "

 Chapter 619

    As long as you are a shareholder of Ji''s, don''t worry about the number of shares. Even if you are 1%, you will get a lot of money. In a word, the latter half of my daughter''s life is free from food and clothing.


    The stepmother was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she looked at Ying''s mother who was complacent at the bottom of her heart, "no I said Xueer Ma, you didn''t wake up? Or was it stimulated? Is the shares of our Jishi group freely available? I don''t think you are going to marry a daughter, but you are more likely to pry our property. Your family is famous in s city. As for doing such ridiculous things? "


    The stepmother is a little incredible. At the request of her mother just now, she is ridiculous.


    "Isn''t that a little harsh? Even if our family doesn''t have as much money as you, we don''t have to worry about food or clothing. If I marry a daughter, can''t I fight for her face? " Should mother taut face, tone not good said.


    The stepmother naturally said, "your daughter wants face, but my son also wants face! I put my wife''s name into the shares of the company before I get married. People who don''t know think my son is a hen pecked husband. "


    "What''s the matter with hen pecked? Which man is married and doesn''t leave the property to his wife? " Ying Mu is also responsible.


    The stepmother would not be angry, but laughed, "yes, it''s OK to marry and give the housekeeper Property to his wife; but the key is that we don''t need such an accountant in our family even before we write off the eight words


    Ying''s mother blushed with anger, her neck was thick, and she bit her teeth, "this, this, this meal can''t be eaten."


    "Slow down!" The stepmother is angry, so she drives people out directly.


    Ying''s family is also very shameless. After Ying''s mother got up and left, other people also followed him.


    The old lady quickly ran to the door to give a symbolic send off. When she comes back again, she sits at the dining table and eats by herself, like a nobody.


    "Zheng Ting Ma, did you go too far just now?" The old lady went back to the dining table and sat down. "People come to the door anyway. Even if they ask for more, you can''t drive them away. If this marriage is successful, what will you do with others? "


    The old lady also obeyed the temper of the stepmother. Not only has it not changed at all, but it is getting worse and worse.


    "I don''t agree with the marriage." The stepmother made a direct statement.


    "No You don''t agree, and you don''t like it. Are you really going to let Zhengting fight a bachelor The old lady didn''t like it.


    It''s just a shame to be single with such a great grandson.


    "Mom, you can see the attitude of their family just now. I can see that. They''re here prepared tonight. Those who sing red face sing red face and those who sing white face sing white face. I think I can''t do anything about them. Just as they wish, I will send some shares to her daughter Hum! Don''t even think about it


    At the end of the day, the more she talks, the more angry she gets. Put a piece of dish into your mouth and chew it hard, like venting.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid you can''t find a satisfactory daughter-in-law in the world." The old lady shook her head.


    "Why not? I can''t take a fancy to it. " The stepmother blurted out and then said to Ji Zhengting, "son, do you have any contact with Qingcheng? How is she now? Are you married? "


    "I have a son." Ji Zhengting replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, she came back to herself, like muttering to herself, "all my sons have..."


    In an instant, I lost my appetite. I put down my chopsticks and sighed from the bottom of my heart.


    That''s good. There''s no hope at all!


    "You eat first, I''ll go out." Ji Zhengting gets up.


    "Where are you going when it''s so late?" The stepmother asked.


    "That''s right, you''re still eating." The old lady followed.


    "Something happened." Ji Zhengting has taken out his coat and put it on.


    "What are you going to do about it? I can tell you, if you don''t care, I don''t care. After that, I don''t care about anything. " The stepmother said angrily.


    "Just wait for your words." Ji Zhengting dropped his words and went to the door to change his shoes.


    "What What? " The stepmother didn''t respond at all.


    "It means that you don''t have to worry about this or that any more. Zheng Ting is not a three-year-old. He has to have his own ideas. Don''t you think Zhengting has lived a decadent life in the past three years? " The old lady explained to her.


    "Do you have one?" The stepmother only knows that her son is in a bad mood these years, so she wants to find a wife for her son to make him feel better.


    Are you wrong?


    "It''s like a walking corpse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng observed the baby in her arms again and again. Squinting, looks like sleeping, but after a while will open their eyes to look at the clock.


    Children can''t understand the clock, but they can recognize the numbers on it.It''s half past ten. The hour hand is above ten, and the minute hand is above six. But this point obviously can''t be six, so the child should know what time it is.


    "Honey, Mommy is really hungry. Let''s go out and find something to eat first. How about eating while waiting for Dad? " Song Qingcheng picked up the child and rubbed his stomach, pretending to be hungry and pitiful.


    Baozi shakes his head.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Song Qingcheng looked at the child''s appearance, a heart twisted pain.


    Xiaobaozi first shook his head, then nodded.


    "Since the baby is hungry, shall we go out and look for food?"


    Baozi still shakes his head.


    Song Qingcheng put the child on the sofa, then squatted in front of the child and spoke to him seriously, "please, don''t abuse your stomach like this. You know, if your stomach is hungry, it will hurt. You can''t grow tall, you know?"


    The steamed stuffed bun drooped his head and didn''t speak.


    Looking at the disappointed look of the child, she felt bad. But, can''t let the child leave a bad impression on him, she held the child''s hand, patiently explained to him, "I know you are angry with Daddy, but daddy must have something to delay, otherwise daddy will never break the appointment. And we didn''t have any dad before. We can still eat delicious food and play fun, right? "


    "I hate liars." Xiaobaozi''s voice has changed. And stubbornly bowed his head. Song Qingcheng knows that there must be tears in her eyes. She just doesn''t want her to see his vulnerability.


    Such a child, let her more distressed. She put the child in her arms, "baby, believe Mommy once, daddy is not a liar, he will never cheat you."

 Chapter 620

    "But he didn''t come." With these words, the child threw himself in her arms and cried.


    Song Qingcheng only felt that his heart was about to be torn open, and he was too painful to breathe.


    She has never hated Ji Zhengting like this moment.


    She can forgive everything, but she can''t forgive him for hurting the child.


    Like herself, she never promises anything that she can''t be sure of. Because I don''t want to let the child down, I don''t want to make the child sad, and I don''t want to leave any flaws in the child''s heart.


    Children do not know how long to cry, crying, tired, sleep.


    Gently wipe the child''s face wet tears, the tears, or hot. She wanted to carry the child into the room to sleep, but with a little movement, the child woke up and murmured, "Dad..."


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears swirled in them. Bite the lip, don''t let the tears slide down.


    Just then, the sofa phone vibrated. Just now, she was worried that another call would make the child think it was him, so she turned off the phone.


    However, so late, who will send a message?


    Isn''t it Xin Yue?


    She took the phone and turned on the message. It''s not Xin Yue, it''s him


    The content is very simple: down!


    He coming?


    I don''t know why, the haze on my chest seems to disappear in an instant. Looking at the baby in my arms, I felt relieved.


    "Baby, baby?" Song Qingcheng called the child softly.


    Xiaobaozi opened his eyes vaguely, half asleep and half awake.


    "It''s time to wake up. Daddy''s here to pick you up."


    Xiaobaozi just sleepy suddenly disappeared from the fundus. However, he didn''t believe it and asked, "really?"


    "Mommy won''t lie to you. Now you wake up and doze off. Mommy will come out and take you down after she goes in and changes her clothes. Your daddy''s waiting for us downstairs. "


    "Mommy really didn''t lie to me?" Maybe it''s tonight''s event that makes the child have a shadow in his heart, but baozi still refuses to believe her.


    Song Qingcheng had to show him the information on the phone, "you see, this is the information your father just sent, let''s hurry down."


    Although children do not understand, but it is more trustworthy.


    Xiaobaozi believed it, but he was not happy, and then he went into the sofa without gnawing.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng knew that the child was still angry.


    "Don''t go. I''m going to bed now." Xiaobaozi came down from the sofa and ran to the room, slamming the door shut.


    Song Qingcheng sat on the sofa, looking at the closed door, can imagine the child at the moment. A silent sigh.


    She grabbed the phone on the desk and wanted to call directly, but after thinking about it, she made up a message and sent it.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Ji Zhengting leaned against the car body, holding a cigarette between his slender fingers, but he never took a sip. At this time, the hand of the phone rang, he turned on the mobile phone, click open information.


    Content: you go back, the child is asleep.


    He put away the phone and looked up. At a glance, he saw the window with the light on, including the light in the room.


    He lost his cigarette and stepped in.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is tidying up the mess of baozi playing on the table and sofa. When you''re ready, take the baby to bed.


    The child is now in such a mood that she is afraid that she will not be able to eat, and she has no appetite. I hope that after a sleep, the child will be in a better mood.


    While cleaning up, the door was knocked.


    She subconsciously looked at the door, and then looked at the door. You don''t have to think about it. You know who it is.


    Father and son are the same. They are stubborn.


    She put down her things and went to open the door. The door was opened and Ji Zhengting was standing at the door. Four eyes on, Ji Zhengting''s eyes quickly moved away, looking into the room, but did not see the child.


    "The child is in the room." Song Qingcheng knew that he was looking for a child, so she told her. By the way, step back and let him in.


    I''m afraid only he can coax the child.


    Ji Zhengting came in, changed his shoes, and went to his room. When the door was pushed open, xiaobaozi shrank into the quilt and covered his head in the quilt.


    He sat down on the bed and patted the child gently. Xiaobaozi is not happy to drag.


    "Sorry, dad is late." Ji Zhengting apologized to the child in a soft voice.


    Xiaobaozi was shocked when he heard that it was daddy''s voice. I thought it was Mommy song Xiaobaozi poked his head out of the quilt and looked at babi sitting by the bed. He clearly wanted to be angry. However, when he saw babi, he was depressed all night and suddenly got better.


    Chuchulian''s big eyes looked at him, blinked and didn''t speak, just looked at him.Ji Zhengting looked at the child''s eyes and a little red, must have cried. The first time I promised my child something, but I didn''t go to the appointment on time. He was very sorry to make the child sad, and he was also very sad.


    Once something is missed, it''s hard to make up for it. He just wanted to make up as much as he could. When he took baozi out of the quilt, he found that he was wearing a very handsome sweater and trousers. It didn''t look like he was going to sleep at all.


    So the child has been waiting for him.


    "Don''t be angry. Dad apologizes." Ji Zhengting is very formal, very serious apology.


    "I thought dad didn''t want me." The steamed stuffed bun looks very pitiful.


    Ji Zhengting chest a tight, touching the child''s small face, to promise him, "no, dad will never want you."


    "What about Mommy?" Before xiaobaozi could be happy, he thought of Mommy song.


    Coincidentally, song Qingcheng was just standing at the door when little baozi asked.


    Sorry!


    This steamed stuffed bun is embarrassing for her.


    Ji Zhengting raised his eyes to look at her, her eyes have been taken back, he said to the child: "up, we go to eat delicious."


    "Daddy didn''t answer me!" Xiaobaozi is not happy.


    "Next time daddy whispers to you." Ji Zhengting coaxed him.


    Xiaobaozi looked at him with a little doubt. After all, he was flustered once tonight. He really didn''t dare to believe song Dabi.


    Ji Zhengting saw the child''s doubts and promised, "only this time!"


    Finally, xiaobaozi chose to trust song''s father again.


    "Where''s the coat?" Ji Zhengting asked the child.


    "Outside."


    Ji Zhengting left the room with his child in his arms. When he passed by song Qingcheng, he threw her three words, "change clothes."


    Song Qingcheng takes a look at them and estimates that even if he can''t say it, the steamed stuffed bun won''t agree. Xiaobaozi is in a bad mood today. She doesn''t want to make him unhappy any more.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t change her clothes when she went back to her room. It was so late that she didn''t want to delay too long, so she took a coat from the closet and put it outside.

 Chapter 621

    She came out of the room and saw that Ji Zhengting had helped baozi put on his down jacket and scarf.


    "Let''s go." Xiaobaozi yelled happily.


    However, xiaobaozi''s scarf is not very neat. Song Qingcheng bends over to help him sort it out.


    "Song Dabi, what are you taking me and song mummy to eat?" Xiaobaozi can''t wait to know.


    "You''ll know when you go." Ji Zhengting leads the child to the door to change shoes. He squatted down to change his children''s shoes. Song Qingcheng felt very uncomfortable looking at them.


    "I''ll do it." She squatted down.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t insist. After all, he didn''t really serve people. What''s more, it''s a small bun. It seems that we should practice more in the future.


    Song Qingcheng helps the children change their shoes, but he doesn''t see Ji Zhengting. Looking out, he was already waiting for the elevator. She came out with the child and the elevator just arrived.


    Three members of a family get into the elevator together.


    "Daddy, my legs are so soft." Small steamed stuffed bun said pitifully.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting squatted down and asked the child.


    "My eyes are black, too." The eyes of xiaobaozi grape turned.


    Ji Zhengting is nervous. He looks at Song Qingcheng and asks the child, "is there something wrong?"


    "My stomach is still growling." Xiaobaozi kneaded the small stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelly boy, I really scared him.


    "Father song, please hold me." Baozi opens his hands and asks for a hug.


    Ji Zhengting laughed and picked up the child. "I''ll eat more later."


    Xiaobaozi nodded happily, and then asked the mother song who had been silent and looked at them silently, "Mommy, do you have soft legs and dizziness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng black face, "I don''t have!"


    There is also can''t say, no, is said also white said, she can''t ask for a hug.


    "Mommy must be shy. In fact, if Mommy admits it, I can give daddy to Mommy. " Xiaobaozi said he was very generous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng stares at his son. But also received a look of interest, she only pretended to see nothing, but her face was uncontrollably hot.


    "Mommy''s blushing again." Xiaobaozi, I''m sure I''ll have a hard time with mommy song.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, the elevator arrived on the first floor at this time, and song Qingcheng hurried out first, otherwise he would be killed by this steamed stuffed bun.


    It was a little windy outside. She stood inside the door. When they came, she lifted the hat on the child''s down jacket and put it on her head. Don''t catch a cold.


    After a fever, xiaobaozi was afraid. This will be very smart, head down in the arms of Daddy.


    Ji Zhengting walks towards the car with his child in his arms. Song Qingcheng walks in front of the car and opens the door. Ji Zhengting puts the child into the car and song Qingcheng sits in it.


    Immediately, Ji Zhengting also got on the bus.


    "Mommy, what would you like to eat? I can ask daddy to take you to eat. " Xiaobaozi asked Mama song very considerately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little guy, how dare she come here to eat and drink? However, xiaobaozi happy, she will cooperate with, "Mommy can eat anything."


    She''s never picky about food. She''s never changed her habit.


    "Daddy, my mom said she wanted to eat chicken legs and wings." Baozi grabs the driver''s chair and talks to his father in front of him.


    Smelly boy, he wants to eat, but also depends on others!


    "Yes." Song Dabi readily agreed.


    "Mommy, do you still want to eat king crab?" The emperor crab, the steamed stuffed bun, can''t remember all the time. Anyway, it''s known that it''s the biggest sea crab, so it''s called the king crab.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mommy song is innocent. She is very sleepy now. Where do you want to eat those expensive things?


    "Daddy, Mommy wants to eat king crab."


    "Yes."


    "Daddy wants chocolate more than Mommy."


    "Yes."


    "Mommy, Mommy wants to eat kebabs."


    "Yes."


    Xiaobaozi is so happy to fly. There was a big push, and in the end, he didn''t remember how much he ordered. It''s just that I ordered all the things I''ve eaten before.


    The key is that song''s father is very angry. Everything is "OK". It''s not too handsome and cool.


    When xiaobaozi really couldn''t think of it, he suddenly said, "Daddy, Mommy still likes sausage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The word "sausage" is like a grenade falling from the sky. It has no lethal power, but the temperature in the exploded car soars.


    Song Qingcheng had the impulse to jump.


    When did she like sausage?


    I was so hungry that I bought a sausage on the side of the road to fill my stomach. At that time, I was in a hurry and was laughed at by the steamed stuffed bun. It is estimated that xiaobaozi has been in my mind ever since.I think she eats like a wolf.


    I was wronged to death.


    The key is, in front of whom can''t xiaobaozi say well, but in front of him?


    Shame to madness!


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the topic didn''t go on, and the car soon stopped at the door of a restaurant. After all, it''s not very close. It took 20 minutes to drive in the evening.


    After getting off the bus, song Qingcheng observed at the door of the restaurant for a long time, but he didn''t find out what the theme of the restaurant was. It''s like Chinese food, it''s like western food, and then it''s a bit like cooking.


    No matter what, it''s OK for children to eat.


    Ji Zhengting is walking in front with a small steamed bun, and song Qingcheng is following him. When they walked in, someone came up to meet them, and then led them to a window seat.


    It''s a surprise to enter the Song Dynasty. It''s so late that many people are eating in the restaurant. At a glance, it looks like it''s full.


    However, people should be eating supper, right?


    They are the only ones who have dinner so late.


    "I''m so hungry." Xiaobaozi smelled the fragrance and felt even more hungry.


    Ji Zhengting is talking to the waiter, probably about ordering. Hearing xiaobaozi cry hungry, he looked at his son heartily, then continued to talk to the waiter, and told him to hurry up.


    "Daddy, the restaurant here is so busy, and there are many children." Xiaobaozi''s eyes are very sharp, suddenly saw the children on the table not far away.


    "There''s a children''s area next door, and there''s a lot of fun in it." This is a restaurant that Ji Zhengting asked for, which is rich in food and drink and also has children''s paradise.


    Last time, the children''s restaurant was also good, but the dishes were not as rich as here. The key point is that at this point, it''s closed over there, but it''s still very busy here.


    "I''m going to play." Small steamed stuffed buns Teng''s slide down from the chair, said to go, like to go.


    "Not now. Eat first." Almost hungry dizzy, hear have play, still so excited. Sure enough, for children, play is the first thing.


    "All right!" Xiaobaozi sat back on the chair.

 Chapter 622

    They''re coming up soon, though. Let''s have a chicken porridge first. Ji Zhengting is worried that their mother and son are so hungry that if they eat something else to hurt their stomachs, they should first drink some porridge to warm their stomachs.


    Ji Zhengting gave the child a bowl of porridge, but did not give it to the child immediately. It''s too hot. He blew it.


    Song Qingcheng knew that the bowl in his hand was for children, so he filled it himself.


    Suddenly I really feel hungry.


    "Mommy, wait a minute. Let daddy blow for you, too." Baozi is worried about mommy''s scalding.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Song Qingcheng felt that the steamed stuffed bun must have been intentional. In my heart, when I was complaining, I took a spoon to scoop a spoonful of porridge into my mouth, but I didn''t want to feel numb when I was scalded.


    She quickly put down the bowl, hand in the mouth quickly fan. My mouth is boiling. Then I received a cold look from the opposite side, and I had already handed her a glass of juice.


    She couldn''t manage so much, so she took a gulp.


    "Mommy, I''m going to eat. You ask daddy to blow for you." Xiaobaozi talked to her while drinking porridge. I''m busy now and I want to eat.


    Song Qingcheng snorted at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Heartless little guy, his mother is not as important as his food!


    However, xiaobaozi thinks that there is a father in it now. Of course, we need to let Dabi show it. It''s what Dabi taught him to do.


    In ten minutes, the original empty table has been filled with all kinds of delicious food.


    Xiaobaozi is really hungry. See delicious up, also don''t want to play, has been gobbling.


    "Please, you''re eating too fast. Have some juice and have a rest." Song Qingcheng gave him a sip of juice.


    Xiaobaozi belched heavily. Feel the small belly, feel super satisfied. However, there are so many delicious things on the table that he hasn''t eaten yet, so he really needs to have a rest and continue to eat.


    Song Qingcheng drank a bowl of porridge and was sweating all over. But my down jacket is still well packed. I can''t help it. It''s troublesome when I go out. In order to save time, I didn''t change my clothes. I''m still wearing pajamas, and it''s still cartoon


    She has no face to take off her coat.


    "Mommy, are you hot?" Xiaobaozi noticed that mummy''s face was red like a tomato.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It''s not very hot Song Qingcheng pretended to be calm.


    "But you have sweat on your nose." Baozi pointed to her nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng wiped her nose. Of course she knew she was sweating because she was hot. But, xiaobaozi, can you save your mother some face?


    Song Qingcheng gave a dry smile, "maybe it was just hot."


    The bun nodded and went to eat again. Song Qingcheng was relieved to think that the topic was just over. As a result, he heard another sentence.


    "Is your coat rented?" Ji Zhengting coolly opened his mouth and glanced at her tightly wrapped down jacket.


    "Yes, it''s rented. If you take it off, you''ll lose." Song Qingcheng said angrily.


    "Because mommy has no clothes on." Little steamed stuffed bun came out without warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. He looked at the steamed stuffed bun and complained, "who said I didn''t wear clothes inside?"


    It''s really


    Killed by this little guy.


    "I didn''t wear it." Xiaobaozi felt aggrieved.


    Song Qingcheng breathes heavily. The key is, the opposite eyes have been fixed on themselves, that eyes, as if really believe the words of small steamed stuffed bun, in questioning her.


    In order to prove that they wear clothes inside, but also wear very conservative. Song Qingcheng directly took off his coat, "song, please see clearly what your mother is wearing inside."


    "Pajamas." Xiaobaozi answered seriously.


    "How dare you say I''m not dressed inside?" Song Qingcheng said he was very angry.


    "I mean, not wearing normal clothes." Xiaobaozi didn''t feel that he was wrong at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng choked, "what is normal clothes? Isn''t that normal for Mommy? "


    Xiaobaozi did not speak, but looked at the people at the next table. Unexpectedly, people are looking at them. There are even people talking about it.


    Song Qingcheng noticed the guests at the next table. Did you sound a little loud just now? And I''m dressed like this


    "Mommy, it''s normal for daddy to wear it like this." Xiaobaozi reminds her in a low voice.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the gentleman and elegant man opposite, the handsome and lovely son beside him, and then at his cartoon pajamas


    She thought it was better to put on her coat.


    "Waiter, please hang up this lady''s coat. Thank you." When she picked up her coat to go to bed, Ji Zhengting spoke first.


    "All right." The waiter came over and took the coat from her."No..." Song Qingcheng wants to say that she doesn''t want to hang up her coat. She wants to wear it!


    Next, President Ji said he was very happy and satisfied with a big child and a small child eating.


    He is very considerate to take care of the big and small children, which fully reflects the carefulness and steadiness of the president.


    "Daddy, try this. It''s delicious." Xiaobaozi took an eel roll from his plate and gave it to Dabi.


    Ji Zhengting gave him face and took a bite.


    "How are you, delicious?" Asked little baozi.


    Ji Zhengting nodded. Xiaobaozi turned and handed it to song Qingcheng, "Mommy, you try this. It''s delicious."


    Song Qingcheng is eating on her own. She doesn''t pay much attention to them. When the steamed stuffed bun is handed over, she opens her mouth to eat. And then he said, "well, it''s delicious."


    "Of course, because there''s babe''s saliva." Xiaobaozi is very proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned. Later, he realized that why was the eel roll half?


    So Someone ate the other half?


    She looked at the children beside her and at someone opposite. I really don''t think I should be here tonight. What I''m here for is to make a fool of myself and show them jokes.


    She decided not to speak, and no longer accept the small steamed bun''s hospitality.


    "Daddy, why are you so late today?" After eating half of the time, xiaobaozi suddenly remembered to ask.


    It''s too late. For a small bun, it''s a big one.


    Hearing this, song Qingcheng, who had been eating a lot, was stunned and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at him.


    Ji Zhengting is not in a hurry to peel the hands of the crab feet, will peel out the crab meat on the plate, for their mother and son to eat. And then did not forget to return to the small steamed stuffed bun, "something to delay."

 Chapter 623

    "But you didn''t even call me." At this point, xiaobaozi said he was very angry. No matter how big it is, you can''t squeeze out even one minute of a phone call, can you?


    Ji Zhengting raised his eyes to look at the child, "your mother put me on the blacklist."


    Is this little guy trying to expose their personal contact information?


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very clever, suddenly understand the meaning of PA than. Turn to the nearby song mummy, "mummy, is that true? You''ve made dad black? "


    Song Qingcheng said she was innocent, she didn''t pull him black!


    She looked at Ji Zhengting and looked at his serious appearance. It didn''t look like he was lying. Is he not careful, put his phone into the blacklist?


    She quickly took out the phone and opened it. After reading, the hands holding the phone are tightly clasped, glared at someone who lied without blinking.


    However, in front of the child, she still gave him some face, do not expose him.


    "You''re not right, Mommy. My dad can''t get in touch with me. He''ll be in a hurry. And I''m sad, too. " Baozi is like a little adult. He has to teach mommy a lesson.


    Song Qingcheng is a dumb man who eats Coptis, and can only recognize


    "Mommy, you need to pull out daddy''s bill. Otherwise, daddy will be very sad. " When xiaobaozi saw that she didn''t make a statement, he continued.


    "Well, if you think too much, he won''t be sad." Song Qingcheng was slightly annoyed. It was someone who lied, but she became a sinner.


    "Eh?" Xiaobaozi''s face was puzzled, "Daddy, Mommy said you won''t be sad."


    Ji Zhengting took a look at Song Qingcheng, and then gave a low "Er" to xiaobaozi, "it may be a little sad."


    Small steamed stuffed bun''s eyes are round. "Will it be as sad as I didn''t wait for daddy today?"


    "Almost!" His answer was serious.


    "Mommy, you hear me." Xiaobaozi said to song Qingcheng again: "Dad said that if you don''t pull him out, he will be very sad. It will be more sad than I am today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng wants to disappear. Baozi was afraid that she didn''t hear the same thing. She was drunk, too. Well, she had to calm down. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Song Qingcheng stood up and left.


    Father and son also eat almost, Ji Zhengting with steamed stuffed bun to play in the amusement park next door. When song Qingcheng came back, there was no one on the table.


    She looked around curiously, but didn''t see it. She asked the attendant beside her, "excuse me, where are the children and adults on this table?"


    "The child went to the amusement park with his father." Said the waiter.


    "Yes, thank you." Song Qingcheng said thanks and walked towards the amusement park. After two steps, she stopped and turned to the waiter and said, "please take care of the things on our table."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be watching all the time."


    Song Qingcheng smiles and walks over.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the amusement park is really busy. And there are many children playing. At a glance, she saw the little Baozi and his son playing happily inside.


    Ji Zhengting is putting his children on the trampoline. When the child jumped up, he was so happy that he screamed.


    Song Qingcheng stood there, looking at them, his lips bent unconsciously.


    There was only a female voice complaining, "look at how people are dads. What do you do? All day long I know how to play games, sleep and never care about children. "


    Song Qingcheng looks at it from the sound and sees a woman holding a child, followed by a man. It''s a family of three. However, men are so complained by women, but also low head, silent.


    "In the future, you should learn from other people''s fathers and take more children out for a walk." The woman said, pointing to the father and son who were playing inside.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that there are only Ji Zhengting and her steamed buns.


    "I see. I see. I''ll take you out for dinner. You''re more nagging than my mother." The man replied impatiently.


    "Oh, I''m tired now. I''ll be nagging for decades. If you don''t think about it, say it as soon as possible. Don''t delay me to find another way to live."


    "All right, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I?"


    Song Qingcheng watched the couple quarrel and leave, and then looked at the father and son who were playing. If she didn''t leave three years ago, would they be like the couple just now?


    Or, can you still love Meimei like this?


    In fact, she believes in the latter.


    She believes that Ji Zhengting will be a good father at any time.


    Xiaobaozi saw her and waved to her to let her go. Song Qingcheng passed by.


    Thinking of the sad and disappointed appearance of xiaobaozi at night, she felt that it was extremely precious at the moment.


    In a mother''s world, nothing is more important than a child''s happiness and health.


    A family of three had a good time.People passing by all cast envious eyes.


    Unconsciously, it''s already very late. After playing for a while, xiaoxiaoshi came back to his seat and began to eat.


    "I can''t eat any more. I''ll go back to sleep later. I''ll feel uncomfortable if I eat too much." Song Qingcheng won''t let him eat. Because it''s too late, eating too much at night, indigestion, bad for the body.


    "But there''s a lot to eat." Small steamed stuffed bun looked at the table so many delicious, reluctant to give up.


    "We''ll pack it and take it back. We can eat it tomorrow."


    "Good." Xiaobaozi is waiting for mummy.


    "Don''t give children too much overnight food." Ji Zhengting reminds me.


    Since xiaobaozi came back, almost every meal with xiaobaozi has the word "package". And it also said that when I was abroad, it was like this that I couldn''t finish packing.


    It''s good to form the habit of not wasting, but health is also important.


    "I can''t blame you for ordering so much." Song Qingcheng said.


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her without making a sound.


    Indeed, he ordered too much tonight. In order to satisfy the taste buds of xiaobaozi, we must order more.


    At last, song Qingcheng packed all the things left. In fact, almost everything that was ordered was left. In addition to the porridge not packed, the final package of a full 20 boxes.


    She felt that her three meals in the past few days had been settled. Of course, she seldom gave him overnight food. In the past, she ate all the food she packed home.


    ¡­¡­


    When we go back, xiaobaozi must go by himself. Ji Zhengting holds the packed food in one hand and holds him in the other.


    Small steamed stuffed bun to the outside of a happy jump, fortunately it will be very late, there is no car outside. Song Qingcheng is still not at ease with him, but also comes up to hold the child''s other hand.

 Chapter 624

    A family of three, walking on the road, warm picture, rolling all the gorgeous neon lights. It seems that the current temperature has risen several degrees.


    The cold wind is not so piercing, and the cold air doesn''t feel cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting''s car stopped steadily downstairs.


    It''s always hard to part.


    The more time he got home, the quieter he was. It seems that I feel sad because of the separation.


    "Come on, we''re home." Song Qingcheng tried to amuse the children.


    She got out of the car first, and then took the bun out of the car. She didn''t think Ji Zhengting would come down, but he did.


    Seeing him coming down, Baozi immediately became energetic. He ran to him, held his leg, raised his head and asked him, "Daddy, you want to sleep with us, right?"


    The child''s eyes are real and clean. The expectation and tension in his heart were shown in those eyes.


    Ji Zhengting touched the child''s head, and there was too much guilt and debt in his heart.


    Originally, it was normal for a father to sleep with his children, but when he came to his children, it became a kind of expectation!


    He looked down at Song Qingcheng, as if asking for her.


    Song Qingcheng had some tangles in his eyes.


    It''s very late now. If he goes back, plus the driving distance, he can''t sleep for a few hours. And it''s very close to his company, so you can save an hour just by going back and forth.


    The child is in such a bad mood today. It''s just a little bit now. If we let them separate, the child will inevitably be unhappy.


    And He hasn''t been well recently.


    "It''s so late, or you can go up and make do with it." Song Qingcheng don''t wriggle said.


    She can''t compare with his luxurious villas and hotels here. Of course, she should be more tactful. However, it is absolutely not right to say so?


    It''s obviously for the sake of the children that we take him in. But if we say it, it''s obviously for the sake of him, OK?


    "Daddy loves you better than Mommy." Xiaobaozi looks bad.


    Ji Zhengting''s lips inadvertently raised. Looking at the children who care about themselves, she still has a little conscience. Knowing that it''s late, she is willing to stay.


    To be honest, he was surprised by the result. In his opinion, this stubborn child will definitely drive him away without hesitation.


    Song Qingcheng blushed when he saw him. He had to explain clearly, "I just don''t want the child to be sad."


    With that, she went in first.


    Although her last words were a little sad, Ji Zhengting was very satisfied with the result compared with the mentality of being bombed away.


    He picked up the bun from the ground, opened the rear co pilot''s door with his free hand, lifted the packed things down, closed the door and went in with him.


    The elevator has arrived. Song Qingcheng is waiting for them. Looking at him holding a big bag of food in one hand and a small one in the other hand, he looks like a real father.


    Song Qingcheng Snickers at the back.


    When he got upstairs, song Qingcheng came out first and opened the door. Father and son talk and laugh, and they can chat happily.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head and convinced the father and son.


    "Song, please come to take a bath and go to bed." When song Qingcheng talks, he is already looking for clothes to change in the closet.


    "I''m going to wash it with Daddy." Xiaobaozi has already started to undress himself on the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was looking for clothes. Thinking that he had worked all day and stayed with them till now, he must be very tired, so he gave the steamed stuffed bun two words, "no way!"


    However, song Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you think about the child? Why do you think about him everywhere?


    You must have the wrong nerve!


    She came out with her clothes. I only heard little baozi say: "Mommy, I''m a man compared with dad. It''s shameful for a man to take a bath with a man and a woman. "


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also a little bit on the cheek, making a shy look.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t you say that before? " Little guy, it''s true that you forget your mother when you have your father. How dare you say it''s shame to take a bath with a woman.


    I don''t know who taught him that?


    Think of here, her eyes involuntarily glanced at someone. That look in the eyes, seems to be firm in saying: you must have taught.


    Ji Zhengting received her eyes, still calm as a mountain, take off his coat.


    But xiaobaozi''s next words, in terms of song Qingcheng, were more terrible than bombs.


    "Because I didn''t meet Dabi before, and I didn''t know that Dabi had xiaodingding."


    With a bang, song Qingcheng felt as if his brain had been blown up and was in a mess. Her face was burning as if to melt her."Oh, no, dad is bigger than Dingding, and it''s super big." Xiaobaozi will realize that he said something wrong and correct it immediately.


    Otherwise dad would be black than that face.


    Well, President Ji''s complexion will gradually recover and look better. Otherwise, if he is xiaodingding, he will definitely turn over.


    Song Qingcheng chooses to get out of the way in the wind. This topic is too much for her.


    He turned around and left in a hurry, and the result was "bang!" The sound, do not know how, directly hit the display cabinet up.


    My God!


    Who can tell her what this is?


    Song Qingcheng didn''t care about the pain on his forehead. He covered his forehead and rushed into the room.


    Back in the room, she was still blowing on her hot face. It''s really killing me just now, but the key is, what are you running for?


    It''s not about you. The people who are being talked about are not ashamed. What are you ashamed of? He ran and was hit


    Song Qingcheng, you are so bad.


    Up to now, she seems to be able to feel how schadenfreude that big and small outside.


    It must have been a joke.


    So They both hurry to take a bath, and don''t let her bump into them again after taking a bath, otherwise she will be embarrassed to death.


    "Mommy song, daddy doesn''t have a bath towel."


    Song Qingcheng is figuring out when they will be able to wash and hide in the kitchen. As a result, he hears the sound of steamed stuffed buns coming from the bathroom.


    Bad!


    Ji Zhengting asked him to prepare toiletries, but she forgot.


    Wait to see his cold face!


    But why did she prepare them for him?


    This is her home. She pays the rent and occasionally takes him in for the sake of her children. Why does he ask so much?


    Well, I take it for granted.


    She took a clean bath towel out of the cupboard and gave it to her.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the thrilling chat inside.

 Chapter 625

    "Daddy, why is your Dingding so hot?"


    "Nonsense, as small as you, can you still be born?" Song''s father is very satisfied with his majesty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was born in Mommy''s stomach The implication is that it has nothing to do with dad.


    "Well, dad put you in Mommy''s stomach."


    "Eh? How can it be stuffed? "


    "You''ll know when you grow up."


    "Can I plug it when I grow up?" Xiaobaozi is more curious, dad is a man, he is also a man, and he can certainly squeeze out a cute xiaobaozi like himself.


    "Then you have to find a wife first." How to plug without a wife?


    "Can''t you find a little sister?"


    "No way!" Someone has a black face. Smelly boy, I want to find my little sister. How many women can I find in the railway when I grow up?


    "You have to find a wife?" Xiaobaozi is very aggrieved. People only like Xiaomei


    "Smelly boy, how dare you look for me?"


    "All right!"


    Song Qingcheng stood at the door, unable to laugh or cry. Especially when she heard that baozi wanted to find a little sister, she almost burst out laughing.


    But


    Is song''s father giving children universal education courses ahead of time?


    Is it too early?!


    So, this question has to stop.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Mommy song, is that you?" The sweet voice of the bun came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who else can we have without her? This family also can''t find a fourth person, "bath towel I hang on the door for you, take it by yourself."


    Song Qingcheng then retreated.


    Feeling that they were almost ready to wash, she was outside to observe when they would come out; when they came out, she immediately hid in the kitchen to avoid bumping into them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting took a good bath and came out with his children wrapped in bath towel.


    Because the bath towels at home are all used by song Qingcheng and children, so they are all lovely wind, the color is pink and blue, and the size is small.


    at the moment, Piggy''s blue bath towel is surrounded by a man''s strong rocker. It''s not funny.


    Song Qingcheng is hiding in the kitchen, looking at them. But The more she looked at it, the more she felt that the bath towel on someone''s waist might fall off at any time


    Before this idea came down, I saw someone''s bath towel slip down his waist


    Song Qingcheng gasped and covered his mouth for fear of being heard. A pair of fist like eyes are staring at someone''s perfect texture lines And


    Hot eyes!


    It''s so hot!


    When she came back, her heart was still beating.


    She won''t have corns tomorrow, will she?


    Ji Zhengting didn''t react much when his bath towel fell on the ground, because it was what he expected. However, a strange voice, let his feet pause.


    Yu Guang at the end of his eyes glanced in the direction of the kitchen. The kitchen light didn''t turn on, but with the light shining in from outside, you can see a shadow.


    Song Qingcheng''s angle, you can see the people outside, see him standing still, breathing screen.


    Did he find himself peeping?


    If so


    Song Qingcheng, you can really open the window and jump down!


    Just as she was about to go crazy, the people outside the door disappeared.


    Huh?


    Is she thinking too much?


    She was a little uneasy. She went out to have a look and made sure that someone had gone in before she dared to come out. But don''t want to, just came out, a breath just relaxed half, the room darted out of the personal shadow.


    She shrank back in with fright.


    "Mommy, what are you doing in the kitchen?" Xiaobaozi stood there blinking and asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng trembled at the corner of his mouth when asked, "er Look at the boiling water, Mommy The little guy, as if afraid that his father didn''t know she had just peeked in the kitchen, asked so loudly.


    Really don''t live!


    "Oh." Xiaobaozi didn''t think much and believed, "then Mommy should take a bath quickly. I''ll wait for you to sleep with Daddy."


    "No, you go to bed first. I have some clothes to wash." Song Qingcheng makes excuses. If she sleeps with their father and son, she won''t be able to sleep that night.


    "Isn''t there a washing machine?"


    "The washing machine is a waste of water." Song Qingcheng continued to make excuses. When did this little bun talk so much?!


    "Well, Mommy is really mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just that I''m going to live, OK?


    But now she''s making excuses.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng dawdles, hoping that when she comes out of the bath, the big one and the small one on the bed have already slept as well as the two pigs.She looked at the time.


    Well, it''s been an hour. The room seems to be quiet for a while. I must have fallen asleep.


    She stretched, yawned and was sleepy.


    Turn off the light outside and walk slowly towards the room. Fearing that she would startle the people inside, she stepped very lightly.


    Open the door


    "Mommy, why did you wash so long?" Xiaobaozi saw her at the door and sat up from the bed. Next to him, the man leans on the head of the bed, holding a story book in his hand, and his eyes are also cast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened? Song Qingcheng was confused for a long time, "you Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    It''s clear that there is nothing at all.


    "Waiting for mommy to sleep, of course." Xiaobaozi lifted the quilt and patted on the empty position in the middle, "Mommy sleeps in the middle today. I''m more protective of Mommy than dad. "


    Song Qingcheng wants his eyes to disappear.


    Sleeping in a bed with him has already made her crazy enough, and let her sleep in the middle Sleep next to him


    God, she''s going crazy!


    "No, no, no, I''ll just sleep on the sofa outside." After that, song Qingcheng rushed to close the door again.


    However, before she could close the door, Baozi had already said, "sleep on the sofa, and Daddy would take Mommy back. Mommy just wants daddy to hold her, right? "


    Little baozi, like an ancient spirit, pointed at her badly.


    Song Qingcheng was really wronged. Who wants him to bring himself back? Who wants a hug?


    "This bed is too small to squeeze so many people. I still like to sleep on the sofa." Song Qingcheng later realized that he had to find a thick dress to change the sofa, otherwise he would be frozen.


    "But Mommy slept soundly last time. She couldn''t wake up." Baozi, it''s a fight with mommy song.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelly boy, your mother has a grudge against you?!


    Song Qingcheng stares at his son. But found that someone is determined by themselves, and What''s that look in his eyes?


    Provocation? Scorn?


    Think she''s afraid to go to bed?


    Yes, that''s what it means!


    Song Qingcheng bit his lip, pulled up the wardrobe, went to the bed, pinched his waist with both hands and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "song, are you sure you want to sleep outside?"

 Chapter 626

    Xiaobaozi nodded seriously.


    "I don''t care if I fall to the ground at night!" Song Qingcheng''s tone was serious.


    Baozi nodded.


    Song Qingcheng has no way, "get out of the way!"


    Xiaobaozi obediently moved to the side and made room for her to go to bed.


    When song Qingcheng went to bed, he felt that his breathing was not smooth enough. It''s just a one meter five bed. It''s crowded with three people


    The key is that some people are still tall and big, one for two.


    She lay down and dropped, "you turn off the lights."


    Then she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Mommy, your brain seems to be a little swollen." Xiaobaozi put her hand on her forehead and touched it gently.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Song Qingcheng holds the child''s hand and takes it down from his forehead.


    "I''ll let daddy blow it for you."


    As soon as song Qingcheng breathed hard, there was no time to stop xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi had already said, "Daddy, Mommy''s forehead has been hit. You help Mommy blow it. Blow on mommy and it won''t hurt. "


    It is to wait for Song Qing City to refuse again, that familiar smell has already shrouded down from top to bottom. Song Qingcheng really wants to push him, but isn''t that good?


    If you don''t have to look at him, it''s a big deal.


    Ji Zhengting lowered, two fists away from her forehead. In my mind, I want to go to the last time when I hurt my hand, the little steamed stuffed bun helped me blow.


    So far, it still makes him feel very warm.


    He also learned how to hold a meeting of steamed buns and blew on her forehead.


    "Daddy, you''re too far away." Xiaobaozi is in charge.


    Song Qingcheng wants to cry without tears. So close, her heart has to jump out, in a little closer, she is afraid of breathing will not.


    I''m really hurt by this little guy!


    Ji Zhengting has been taught and lowered a little bit.


    "That''s how it works." Xiaobaozi is still not satisfied with the direct command, small hand pressed dad''s back of the head, forced a pressure.


    Er


    Ji Zhengting was unprepared. He was so pressed by the steamed stuffed buns that he went directly to kiss him No, it''s not pro. It''s a direct hit.


    His teeth


    Her head


    Wow ~


    xiaobaozi is confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng says, "sleep!" Finally, the room turned off the light and became quiet.


    However, the silence didn''t last long. It was about two minutes.


    "Mommy?" The voice of small steamed bun Nuo sounded in the dark. Listen to such a voice, really satisfied, very happy.


    "Well." Song Qingcheng answered softly. However, xiaobaozi''s next words definitely made her regret that she answered the call.


    "Daddy said, I was stuffed into mommy''s stomach by daddy. Is that right?" Steamed stuffed buns are curious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sleep Song Qingcheng only felt that the temperature in the quilt was getting higher and higher, which made her face angry.


    It''s agreed. What about pretending to be sleeping?!


    "How does daddy stuff it?" Small steamed stuffed bun like did not hear her words, continue to ask curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know! "


    Crazy!


    "Well? Daddy said Mommy knew


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng scolded the culprit around him a thousand times at the moment.


    "Can you plug another little sister for me to play with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vomit blood!


    "If you don''t talk, you''ll agree. So, daddy''s going to be a fortress tonight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tonight It''s crazy, "sleep!"


    "But Mommy hasn''t answered me. I want a little sister very much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng resolutely stopped talking, and the quilt was pulled up and directly put into the quilt.


    "Mommy, you can''t do this. I''m suffocating." The muffled voice of the bun came from the quilt.


    Song Qingcheng really wants to cry. Tonight, it seems destined not to sleep.


    Small steamed stuffed bun from the quilt to climb out, big breath, "good comfortable."


    He was ignored. Just, a man and a woman all quietly raised lips.


    "Mommy song, you are so hot. Are you sick?" Small steamed stuffed bun small hand toward her pajamas in the past.


    Nonsense!


    Surrounded by a big fireball and a small fireball, can she not get hot? And I just talked about the topic of panic. It''s good that she doesn''t burn now.


    Song Qingcheng was so touched and scratched by baozi that he almost burst out laughing, "song, please, if you move around again, I''ll throw you out!"


    Absolutely a warning, a threat!


    "Well Does Mommy want to sleep alone with dad? " Xiaobaozi asked innocently.¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s brain has been abandoned and he vowed not to speak any more.


    Talk again is pig! Two pigs!


    "Daddy?" Xiaobaozi calls again the father who has never said a word. Isn''t he sleepy?


    "Well."


    I didn''t sleep.


    "You''re not asleep?"


    "Well." Can you answer him when you fall asleep?


    "Mommy says that daddy is not in good health and doesn''t let me disturb him, so Daddy has to rest early." It''s all steamed buns.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart is warm. Head slightly slanted, across the night looking at the children lying beside. She is still in the quilt, but, as long as can look at her like this, very satisfied.


    She knows that he is not well


    ¡­¡­


    After that, xiaobaozi was really sleepy. When he calmed down, he could smell his even breathing.


    Song Qingcheng came out from under the quilt, adjusted his sleeping posture and covered the quilt. I also try to sleep close to the children. After all, the bed is not big, some people have long hands and feet, and the place is too small. I''m sure I can''t sleep well.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know how long to sleep, song Qingcheng turned over, habitually put his hand around the child. Just, this time, she hugged the man''s strong chest muscle, but she only felt that how the child became big, she couldn''t hold one hand.


    She also instinctively hugged tightly, and her body was also close.


    In the dark, the man opened his deep eyes and looked down at the child hanging on his body. Sure enough, he''s still his child, not changed at all. Sleep still like this hanging on him.


    However, when she used to sleep like this, she was mostly punished by him. So, does the child want to be punished by him?


    Well I''m afraid it''s not convenient tonight. However, when xiaobaozi is away, it can be considered.


    It''s been three years. It''s really a long time. I haven''t tasted the taste of a child for a long time.


    Raised his hand, stroked her cheek, and finally fell on her attractive small mouth, gently, soft. She seemed to feel it. Her small mouth was flat, and her fragrant tongue came out and licked it.


    In the dark, he could see her dimly; in fact, she was only three years older, others were as lovely and charming as ever.


    She was a bit addicted to teasing, especially when she saw her little mouth moving, she had an impulse to cover it up and take a bite. The fingers were deliberately teasing her.

 Chapter 627

    Song Qingcheng was so trapped that she couldn''t extricate herself, but she was disturbed by something in her dream. She couldn''t sleep at ease. In a rage, she bit the thing that teased her.


    "Well..."


    Someone was hurt by the rice seedling and snorted.


    Little woman, how dare you bite him


    The chief executive finally found a chance to punish the children. He turned over, caught the woman''s lips and kissed her. Lips and tongue overbearing and strong pry open her shell teeth, force sucking her sweet.


    Song Qingcheng''s brain was completely confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Why is it so heavy? It''s too much for her to breathe


    Why does the mouth ache so much? And it''s still moving


    Why


    Exclaimed.


    She was secretly kissed


    "Well..." Song Qingcheng wakes up and pushes the man.


    What''s going on? Who can tell her?


    She sleeps well. Why is she being kissed?


    Or is she dreaming?


    Oh, my God. It''s terrible every day.


    "Don''t move. It''s not good to be seen by your son." The man''s low voice sounded in his ears. His voice is low, showing a magnetic force. It''s so beautiful that people are going to get drunk.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment short circuit, big mouth big breath. Looking at the man who is not ashamed of himself, she said she was very upset that he even threatened the child.


    "Ji Zhengting, let me go quickly." She also kept her voice low for fear of waking the child. The point is, if children see them like this


    Then she really doesn''t want to live!


    "What about biting me?" The man pressed in her ear, warm breathing blowing in her neck nest, that feeling, like a current from the body.


    It''s crisp.


    The feeling of dry mouth made song Qingcheng feel more and more uncomfortable. She stabilized her voice and complained, "when did I bite you?"


    This person must have been bitten in a nightmare, so he wants to rely on her.


    "Just now. So I''m going to bite it back now. "


    After that, the overwhelming kiss came again. Man''s kiss is always so irresistible, fanatical and overbearing, with a kind of arrogance of conquest. Also like to taste her taste, so more reluctant to let go.


    "Well..." Song Qingcheng was so breathless by his kiss that he couldn''t push him away.


    The bottom of my heart is very upset.


    It''s not about his overbearing behavior, but about himself.


    Mingming has been separated for three years. Mingming has his own life. Mingming shouldn''t disturb each other. Mingming


    But she knew she couldn''t push him away. Not just at this time, but all the time.


    His existence seems to have taken root in her body. As long as he watered it a little, the root would sprout, grow and take root again.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, song Qingcheng''s thinking has been completely independent. He made the whole body unable to find any strength, the whole person is completely like a pool of spring water, biting his lips, do not let himself make a voice of shame.


    She is glad to turn off the light now, otherwise, she may die shy.


    Ji Zhengting, too big guy!


    Song Qingcheng was not willing to be so reckless by him, so he simply let it go. Anyway, he provoked first. Seize the opportunity to focus on customers and sell in various styles.


    Compared with her wearing a suit of pajamas, the president is naked, which really does not have the upper hand.


    Already all over the body is burning, swelling and pain, this will be a little woman, the blood of the whole body towards a condensation in the past, rushed to him several times can''t hold.


    "Mr. Ji, take control. Your son is on the side." Song Qingcheng knew that he was very sad, and he was not afraid of being teased by death.


    The chief executive was molested and began to fight back. Grab her little hand and send it straight down


    Song Qingcheng took a cool breath, and his head was buzzing.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. I just heard "poop.".


    The movements of both men stopped suddenly, and their bodies became slightly stiff. Song Qingcheng rushed down from the man. Look for the bun on the bed. It''s on the floor like a snail.


    My little ancestor, are you giving your parents a chance?


    Song Qingcheng quickly picked up the child from the ground and put it in the quilt. I knew he was going to fall.


    Fix it for the child, and she finds that the person on the other side is gone again. There was only a sound of closing the door and someone went out.


    Fortunately, he didn''t turn on the light, otherwise she couldn''t believe what she was like now. But he''s not much better, is he?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, when song Qingcheng fell asleep, he felt a cool feeling close to him. She wasn''t fully asleep, and she knew someone had taken a cold shower.My God!


    On such a cold day, he went to take a cold bath


    How much harm should we do?


    What self abuse!


    The next day.


    Ji Zhengting habitually wakes up early. When he woke up, all the people around him were still asleep.


    Song Qingcheng embraces baozi in her arms. Baozi inherits her sleeping posture. Most of her body is hanging on her body. Baozi''s face is pressed on her chest. Because she sleeps too deeply, her face is deformed. It''s hard to say how lovely it is.


    His big cute and small cute, is undoubtedly God''s best gift to him.


    After looking at them for a while, he took the watch from the bedside table, looked at it and put it on his wrist again. He got up very carefully. He went to bed late last night and didn''t want to wake them up.


    Ji Zhengting went to the bathroom for a turn. Sure enough, the child didn''t prepare toiletries for him at all. On the washstand, there was only one toothbrush that had not been opened.


    It''s a spare toothbrush at home. As for tooth cups, towels, razors, nothing. Bath towel and pajamas, not to mention.


    The chief executive held the ordinary toothbrush with ten yuan at most, and finally put it back. Coming out of the bathroom, you can see the strong pink lovely clock at a glance.


    Well, it''s almost time to arrive.


    Just then, the door was knocked. It''s not very loud. I''m afraid I can''t hear what I can hear in the living room.


    However, since Song Qingcheng had a child, she always had a shallow sleep, not to mention a dangerous man sleeping beside her. She seems to be sleeping soundly, but she is not.


    When Ji Zhengting got up, she already knew. This will vaguely hear someone knocking on the door, she is to come out to have a look.


    Only Su Yu knows that she lives here. Is it Su Yu who brings them breakfast?


    It''s over. If Su Yu sees him here early in the morning, he can''t explain it clearly.


    What should Su Yu think of her?


    She has been indifferent to you for three years. Now she has just come back, and she has the audacity to stay at home for the night. Must Su Yu think she is very cheap?

 Chapter 628

    When song Qingcheng thought about it, she got out of bed and came out. Just out of the door, I saw that Ji Zhengting had gone to the door and was ready to open the door.


    "Wait a minute..." Song Qingcheng instinctively stopped.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly surprised. Looking back at her, I didn''t expect that she woke up so early.


    Did you wake up by the knock on the door or by him?


    What is she nervous about like this?


    "That I''ll do it. " Song Qingcheng took two steps. Because the entrance of the aisle is relatively narrow, others standing tall, although she walked past the space is enough, but she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ji Zhengting fixed her eyes. She moved her eyes a little guilty, because he only used a bath towel around his lower body, bare upper body, and he didn''t wake up completely. Especially the bleary eyes, with blindly blurred, let her can''t help but think of the scene at night.


    Cheek, brush a fire.


    The door was knocked again.


    In Song Qingcheng''s mind, those pictures that make people blush and heartbeat suddenly stop. She woke up and found that the man in front of her was still staring at her.


    Er


    Is she that good-looking? Let him be crazy in the early morning?


    But there seems to be something wrong with his eyes. It''s not like being crazy, but trying to teach her a lesson.


    Ji Zhengting saw through her heart that careful thinking, cold stare at her one eye, turned to open the door.


    "Ah..." Song Qingcheng still wants to stop it, but it''s too late this time. Forget it, she can only hold the psychology of broken pot.


    But


    It''s a man out there, but it''s not the man she thought. It''s Ji Zhengting''s housekeeper.


    He What is he doing here?


    At this time, the door was pulled from the inside again. Xiaobaozi fan came out with dazed eyes.


    "Please, why did you wake up so early?" Song Qingcheng see small steamed stuffed bun walking is not stable, quickly past holding him.


    "Mommy, is my daddy gone?" The steamed stuffed bun was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, only squinted. But the tone is not hard to hear the loss.


    This child is really too dependent on him.


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng''s reply, Baozi had heard something moving at the door. Looking at it, he saw his father song Bi. It''s like I woke up all of a sudden.


    "Song Da bi..." Xiaobaozi ran past happily.


    Ji Zhengting is holding a lot of things at the moment. He released a hand, rubbed it on the head of xiaobaozi, and laughed at the child.


    Xiaobaozi contentedly hugged daddy''s leg and leaned on his leg. He looked like he was going to sleep again.


    "Boy, don''t sleep. Help dad with his things." Ji Zhengting is really worried that he will fall asleep like this. After all, he can''t just stand like this.


    Hearing his father''s words, he opened his eyes again and said, "Oh!"


    However, little baozi took a look at the things that Daddy sent, and finally chose only one toothbrush and toothpaste, "Daddy, I can only help you with these. You can ask mommy to help you with the rest. My mommy is very warm-hearted. "


    After that, xiaobaozi took the toothbrush and toothpaste back inside.


    Song Qingcheng stares at baozi. Who wants him to say that he is warm-hearted? Now she doesn''t want to help.


    But


    What''s the situation?


    Toothbrush, toothpaste and clothes


    Is Mr. Ji going to make her his home?


    "No What do you mean Song Qingcheng came to him and asked him.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak, just gives her everything in his hand. Song Qingcheng, like a ghost, reached for it.


    There''s a bath towel, his nightgown, and His bullet pants


    After she took it over, she suddenly felt that she had a hot potato and her face was flushed.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the red on her face at the bottom of her eyes and her lips, and inadvertently raised them.


    "Sir, everything you need is here. If there are any deficiencies, we can always add them." Said the housekeeper outside.


    Ji Zhengting whispered, "go back."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Ji Zhengting held things in both hands and closed the door with his feet.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t accept it. The house she rented became someone else''s residence. The point is that he clearly has a luxury villa. He doesn''t go back to live in it, but he comes and grabs a one meter five bed from her


    Think about it, you may have to sleep in the same bed with him as you did last night


    Song Qingcheng is already in a mess in the wind.


    "Mr. Ji, what do you mean?" Song Qingcheng went over to argue with him. This matter must be made clear and he must be driven away.


    "Don''t you understand?" Ji Zhengting glanced at her and continued to toss things in his hand.


    "This is my home. I paid for the house. " Song Qingcheng must emphasize clearly. Why did he move in with such a swagger? And of course."My share of the rent is the same." As he took out his clothes, he talked to her without paying any attention to others. This meant to drive him away. He even added, "my son''s share is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng opened her lips. "He''s my son." You don''t need to pay the rent for him.


    "My son, too." Ji Zhengting just looked at her in his spare time.


    "This is my home."


    "It''s my son''s home, too."


    "Mr. Ji, you are a man. If you stay in my family like this, it will affect my love." Song Qingcheng is in a hurry. It seems that President Ji has not learned anything in recent years, but he has learned to be naughty.


    Ji Zhengting''s hand of packing things stopped. His calm expression faded and his face sank. When I looked up at her, my eyes were cold and sharp.


    Song Qingcheng was so hairy that he shivered. What did you say wrong? Did you offend him?


    "You Why are you looking at me like this? " Opening his mouth, song Qingcheng''s voice began to knot.


    Ji Zhengting stretched out his long arm toward her, took her waist and hugged her. Seeing that they were close to each other, song Qingcheng gasped and put his hand on his shoulder.


    Without waiting for her to recover, the man''s dangerous voice rang out in her ear, "dare you let my son call someone else ''dad''!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence hovered in Song Qingcheng''s ear again and again. When she came back, father and son were already sitting at a small round table eating delicious breakfast.


    Breakfast


    Where did you get breakfast?


    Maybe it was just delivered by the housekeeper. No wonder you can smell something good all the time.


    That''s good. At least it solved her breakfast problem.


    Originally, she was still sleepy and couldn''t sleep. She went into the bathroom to wash.

 Chapter 629

    "Daddy, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten it before."


    "You can''t eat too much. You can eat it often in the future."


    "Well, let''s leave it to Mommy song."


    When song Qingcheng was brushing her teeth, she heard such a dialogue outside. He has a little conscience and knows how to save some food for his mother.


    However, xiaobaozi can definitely let her dig a hole to bury herself in the next few days.


    "Daddy, did you bully my mommy last night?"


    "Well?"


    "I heard mummy humming."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "It is..." Baozi thought about how to describe it, "don''t It can''t be like this Please, don''t do it any more... "


    Xiaobaozi''s voice is soft and waxy. When you learn it, it''s really a bit like it.


    "Well, your mother is singing." Song''s father than the face is not red, breathless answer.


    "Poof - ''


    Song Qingcheng was gargling and all his mouth water came out.


    Damn it!


    Isn''t xiaobaozi her little lover? How come she''s completely her little enemy now?


    My God!


    Killed by this bun!


    No, she has to calm down.


    Bang, shut the bathroom door.


    Outside.


    Xiaobaozi was startled by the loud sound of closing the door. He looked at the bathroom and said foolishly, "Mommy seems very abnormal."


    Ji Zhengting just raised his lips.


    Smelly boy, your mother can still be normal, that''s really abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is hiding in the bathroom. When she hears baozi saying goodbye to song''s father, she is relieved and comes out of the bathroom.


    But


    Just came out, the door was pushed open, she only saw a tall figure, quickly blocked his face, the pace of confusion to find a place to hide.


    The man''s voice sounded behind him, "if you want to go to work, call the housekeeper to pick up the child, or you can send it yourself."


    Ji Zhengting put a note with a telephone number on the shoe cabinet. He didn''t want to tease her any more, so he closed the door and left.


    This early morning, for song Qingcheng, it was more frightening than going up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. If she has to face this kind of life every day, she may have mental stress disorder, right?


    "Mommy, have you got a job?" Xiaobaozi asked her with his head raised.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the child, a little melancholy. Then he looked at the note on the shoe cabinet, walked over and took it.


    She didn''t plan to work for Ji, and she didn''t plan to leave the baby to his people.


    At least, not for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, xiaobaozi watched TV and fell asleep on the sofa. Song Qingcheng is looking at the recruitment information online.


    See small steamed stuffed bun asleep, and small steamed stuffed bun from the sofa, back to the room to sleep. I went to bed late last night and got up early today. It''s strange that the steamed buns are not sleepy.


    She put the bun away, closed the door, and continued to check the recruitment information.


    As a matter of fact, she knew that she had seen it for nothing. If Ji Zhengting doesn''t want her to have a foothold in S City, she can''t find a job at all.


    However, the days to come are still to be lived.


    Although she made a little money from the lecture she just came back, she also borrowed a lot of money these years. When I came back from abroad, I borrowed money from Su Yu and paid off all my friends there.


    Finally, Su Yu borrowed money there, and she kept an account of every sum. It''s estimated that there should be three or four hundred thousand.


    After all, the tuition fee for her three years of study is nearly a million a year. In addition, there are also small steamed stuffed buns. Sometimes it''s extremely expensive to hire temporary workers to take care of children, and children''s expenses are also high.


    If she hadn''t studied well in the second year and won a scholarship for one year, she would have had a worse life.


    All these years, Su Yu has aided their mother and son to survive. You can pay back the money you owe, but you can never pay back the favor you owe.


    Song Qingcheng looked at it and felt confused. She leaned on the sofa and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng woke up again, he was woken up by the phone.


    I found the phone from the sofa. It was Xin Yue. She picked it up and pressed it to her ear, "Hello, Xinyue."


    "Wow, can''t you wake up at this point?"


    Song Qingcheng glanced at the clock on the wall. Unexpectedly, it was already eleven o''clock. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter


    "You didn''t really get excited about that in front of the kids last night, did you?" Xin Yue asked her curiously like a little gossip.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing like that." Song Qingcheng said that his cheek had already been red unconsciously.


    "Then why are you still sleeping? Didn''t you get upset last night? " Xin Yue continues to tease her."It was a lot of trouble last night, but it wasn''t what you thought." It''s only half at most.


    Xinyue let her go, "so, I promised to take him to the zoo last time. It''s a fine day today. You clean up and I''ll pick you up for lunch. After dinner, we''ll go to the zoo."


    "Did your barrister agree?"


    "If he doesn''t agree, I''ll let him go."


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "well, I''ll wake you up."


    "Are you all still sleeping? I don''t even have breakfast till now, do I? "


    "No breakfast. I went to bed late last night, but I couldn''t carry it, so I went to sleep again. "


    "All right, then you clean up quickly. I''m coming from home now."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    At the end of the call, song Qingcheng went to her room to wake up baozi. I don''t know if she woke me up when she opened the door, or I was almost asleep. As soon as she came in, the steamed stuffed buns were rolling on the bed.


    Usually, this is what happens when you wake up.


    "Stop rolling. It''s rolling and falling to the ground again." Song Qingcheng opens the wardrobe and finds clothes by children.


    "Eh? Have I fallen yet? " Xiaobaozi fan asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng knew that he had let slip his words, "get up quickly, wake up and doze off. Later, our godmother will come to pick us up for dinner. After dinner, she will take you to the zoo to see the big tiger."


    "Really? Godmother is going to take me to the zoo Xiaobaozi jumped out of bed and was very happy.


    Song Qingcheng is really envious of children. Some eat, some have fun, you can live happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Xin Yue arrived downstairs. Song Qingcheng leads baozi downstairs.


    Although the sun is very good outside, the wind is still a little strong. Fortunately, she wears baozi tightly. However, she wears a little less herself.


    Standing outside, I feel cold.


    Maybe I took a bath too long last night and got a little cold.


    Xin Yue said she wanted to eat farm food, so she went a little far. It took about half an hour to get there.


    Xinyue, who always has a big appetite, ordered a lot of food from pilibala. If it wasn''t for song Qingcheng, she didn''t know how much she wanted.

 Chapter 630

    The main reason is that she is pregnant, has a good appetite and wants to eat more.


    After ordering good food and sitting down, Xinyue played with xiaobaozi for a while. Xiaobaozi saw that the owner of the shop had raised some white rabbits and birds, which aroused xiaobaozi''s love.


    After a while, only song Qingcheng and Xin Yue were left on the table.


    "Have you thought about it?" Xin Yue suddenly asked her.


    "What?" Song Qingcheng was a little confused when asked.


    "My job."


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes darkened and he didn''t make a sound.


    "I don''t know what you think? What''s wrong with going to work for Ji? If you have face, there will be a lot of room for development in the future. Even if it is impossible for you and Ji Zhengting, the trouble is his son, which is an unchangeable fact. If he has other children in the future, the trouble will also be a member of his inheritance. Do you hope that trouble will not understand anything in the company in the future, and there will be no support, and it may be excluded in the future? "


    "I don''t think that much at all." Song Qingcheng didn''t think so much about it, let alone let the children inherit his property.


    "It''s not something you don''t want to do. I tell you that the society is too realistic now; only what we hold in our hands belongs to us. If you think about children, I advise you to choose Ji as soon as possible. " Xin Yue advised her.


    "What I have considered for my child is to give him a better life. But the premise is, I have to have a good job, and then buy a house for children to read. It doesn''t need to be too big. A two bedroom one will do. However, Ji Zhengting now makes me so that no company dares to employ me, and.... " At this point, she pause, slightly melancholy, "Ji Zhengting hope I can go to help him share some work, I don''t know what he means by this."


    She was always haunted by his words. In addition, I learned from Xin Yue that he was not in good health. These two things, almost always hover in her mind.


    Always can''t help but think, is he really out of any physical problems, so I hope she can help him share the work, can help the children in the future?


    "Then he really wants you to help him share the workload. After all, he is the only son in his family. Ji''s enterprise is so big that he has carried it all these years. Even the iron man will be exhausted. And I''ve heard that a big event happened in Ji''s family some time ago, which seems to cost several hundred million. "


    "How could that be?" Song Qingcheng was shocked. How big a leak can we get from such a big loss?


    Xin Yue shook his head, "I don''t know exactly. It seems that Ji Zhengting''s trusted Secretary leaked the company''s secrets to Ji''s opponents, resulting in Ji''s losses. However, this matter is confidential, and I also heard from Bai Jingting. "


    Song Qingcheng did not speak, but a layer of worry floated in his eyes.


    Such a big thing has not been announced There must be more involved.


    On weekdays, it seems that the scenery is infinite, but in fact, there is more helplessness behind it!


    "So, I think Ji Zhengting should be affected by this incident, so I hope you can help him. For him, you are at least his own person. "


    My own people


    Song Qingcheng chews these three words. I feel that the meaning of these three words is too heavy, and I can''t count myself now. However, there is no doubt that he deserves the trust of Ji Zhengting.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch time.


    Gao Xin brought in the lunch ordered by the restaurant and said, "president, you can have dinner."


    Ji Zhengting put down the documents in his hand, raised his wrist and looked at the eye table. Unconsciously, it was already more than twelve.


    I don''t know if xiaobaozi and the child have eaten it? Or, what did you eat?


    When he thought about this, he had already called out with the phone, got up and came to the sofa, ready to eat.


    There was a hot towel on the table. He turned on the phone and put it on the table. He picked up the towel and wiped his hands.


    "Sir, I''m going to report to you about Miss Song and the young master." When the phone was answered, the housekeeper''s voice came.


    "Well." Ji Zhengting answered a, express housekeeper can continue.


    "At half past eleven, Mrs. Bai drove Miss Song and the young master out to dinner. Now I''m dining in a farmhouse restaurant in Xihuan. The afternoon trip should be to the zoo. Because when the young master went downstairs, he said happily that he would go to the zoo. "


    "Well, keep following." Ji Zhengting explained.


    "Yes."


    After the phone hung up, Ji Zhengting felt that his appetite was much better.


    Gao Xin listened to the conversation and laughed, "president, when are you going to formally take over our president''s wife and the little prince?"


    Ji Zhengting glanced at him and continued to eat.


    Gao Xinshan shrugs. Just when he thought the president would not speak, he heard the president say, "do you think I should take them back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xin was stunned. Is the president asking for his opinion? In an instant, he felt that he was seriously valued; Gao Xin straightened his tie, cleared his throat, and took the problem very seriously. "I think it''s good to get it back, but it''s better to let the president''s wife bring the little prince back."Ji Zhengting''s action of sandwiching vegetables was a little bit. He raised his eyes and looked at the serious Gao Xin, "go on."


    Gao Xinle was broken. He must have said that he was right about the president. Now he went over and sat down on the sofa. "I think the president''s wife must still have our president in mind."


    Ji Zhengting gave him a "nonsense" look.


    His child, in the heart does not have him, can also have him Gao Xin not to succeed?!


    Gao Xin was shaken by the sight, and continued to say, "the best way to prove whether there is a president in the president''s wife''s heart, or to return to the president faster is to have a try."


    Ji Zhengting directly gave him a cold look this time, without hesitation, "you can go to dinner."


    "I have." Gao Xin was so confused that he didn''t realize that the president was giving orders.


    But they have already eaten this point. At eleven o''clock, the company has a staff meal.


    "You can take your lunch break."


    Gao Xin giggled, "I''m not sleepy yet."


    "Then go and make PPT in the second half of the year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xin is confused.


    Who did he invite? Who did he provoke?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting is preparing to go out of work to date baozi. But do not want to, received an unexpected news, the old lady was sent to emergency.


    After hearing the news, Ji Zhengting rushed to the hospital.


    These years, the old lady is old, will always make dizziness symptoms. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 631

    In the evening, song Qingcheng takes baozi home. Crazy afternoon, small steamed stuffed bun tired legs are soft. When you get home, you just lie on the sofa and don''t want to move.


    "Let you run less, you don''t believe it. Is that all right? Can''t move? " Song Qingcheng takes off the children''s coat.


    Baozi didn''t speak. After a short rest, he asked her, "Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy come back yet?"


    Come back


    These two words, as if they are really a family now.


    "People have to have their own affairs. You can''t rely on them like this, you know?" Song Qingcheng talks to the children seriously.


    "He''s my dad. Of course I have to rely on him." Small steamed stuffed bun pouts a small mouth, not happy.


    "OK, Mommy, make some noodles. After eating, go to bed early. " Song Qingcheng doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    "I want to watch TV." The little buns yelled.


    Song Qingcheng turned back to turn on the TV for the children, and then went to the kitchen.


    Xiaobaozi saw her enter the kitchen, quietly ran into the room, pulled out the charging telephone watch from behind the bedside table, and hid the charging cable in the drawer.


    Turn on the phone and watch, give song Dabi a call and ask him.


    However, it seems that song''s father has never paid him. How can he make a phone call? He had to hide the phone again and walk out of the room.


    Song Qingcheng just came out of the kitchen and saw that the steamed stuffed bun was not happy. He asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, can you call Daddy for me?" Small steamed stuffed bun said pitifully.


    "No!" Song Qingcheng simply refused.


    Xiaobaozi pouted his little mouth and was not happy.


    Song Qingcheng went into the kitchen to serve the noodles, a big bowl and a small bowl. One egg per person.


    "Come to dinner." Song Qingcheng came out with a bowl and called xiaobaozi by the way.


    The bowl was too hot. After putting it down, she held her ears in both hands to cool her hands.


    The steamed stuffed bun sat still as if he didn''t hear me.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was still angry, but ignored him. He opened his chair and ate at the table.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." She also deliberately made a sound to tempt baozi.


    However, xiaobaozi was not moved at all.


    Song Qingcheng ate two mouthfuls. Seeing that xiaobaozi was indifferent, he had no choice but to put down his chopsticks and try to be tough. "Song, please, do you want to eat or not?"


    If you don''t eat it again, the noodles will be pasted.


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi grunted and turned his face away.


    "Well, if you don''t eat it, don''t eat it in the future." Song Qingcheng is angry.


    "Mommy song is not cute at all!" Xiaobaozi Wei''s complaint is that "Song''s father cares about song''s mother, but song''s mother doesn''t care about song''s mother at all. I don''t like mommy song any more. "


    "When did I not care about him?" Song Qingcheng complained. Then he said, "why should I care about him? Many people care about him... "


    Why does she have to do this?


    Xiaobaozi looked at her, eyes full of resentment.


    Song Qingcheng can''t stand this kind of look, confrontation for half a minute, she compromised, "only this time."


    Xiaobaozi finally laughed, "Mommy song is the cutest."


    "Son of a bitch!" Song Qingcheng didn''t feel very well, so he nodded on the head of xiaobaozi.


    She picked up the phone from the sofa, hesitated and called him. But after the phone was connected, she turned on the hands-free and put it on the table to talk to baozi.


    She didn''t want him to think she was calling him again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The old lady was just out of danger. After seeing her in the ward, Ji Zhengting went to the doctor. I left in such a hurry that I forgot the phone on the desk in the ward.


    When Ying Xueer heard that the old lady was in the hospital, she arrived at the first time.


    "Who''s calling? Is it the right one? " When the stepmother heard the phone call and saw that both Ying Xueer and the old man didn''t respond, she asked.


    "Oh, it seems that Zheng Ting''s phone has fallen here. I''ll take it to him." Ying Xueer sees the phone on the desk at a glance, goes to pick up the phone and leaves the ward.


    When she saw that the caller on the screen was "little woman", she guessed who it was. There was a sharp color in the bottom of the eye. She looked around and connected the phone to her ear.


    "Song Dabi, why haven''t you come back yet?" A voice of milk came from the phone.


    Ying Xueer was stunned. Shouldn''t he be a woman? What is a child?


    However, she quickly responded, "he won''t be there tonight."


    "Eh? Who are you? "


    "I''m her fiancee. He''s going out with me for my birthday tonight. He won''t go anywhere


    This sentence comes out with pride in its tone.


    Soon, the sound of "Dudu" came from the phone.Looking at the dark telephone screen, Ying Xueer is a little flustered and uneasy. If Ji Zhengting knew that she was doing this, she would be very angry, right?


    However, she didn''t know the password of Ji Zhengting''s phone. She couldn''t delete the call record.


    Forget it. After all, he didn''t know what he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobaozi saw that mummy somehow grabbed the phone to hang up, and his face was very ugly, "mummy, are you angry?"


    "Yes, Mommy is very angry now. Are you satisfied?" Song Qingcheng was angry, so he let it out on the children. If it wasn''t for baozi to call, she wouldn''t have heard the bad news.


    Xiao baozi slipped down from the sofa and went to eat in silence.


    I had no appetite because I didn''t wait for babi. Now I hear that babi is going to spend her birthday with beautiful aunt. I feel even more sad.


    Dad said he would not be nice to his beautiful aunt, liar! A liar!


    Don''t play with song dad any more!


    The key is that she has to be used as a vent by mama song. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved. She takes a few mouthfuls of noodles, puts down her fork and stomps back to her room.


    Song Qingcheng was also tasteless.


    After watching xiaobaozi enter the room, she also put down her chopsticks.


    Just know that he was angry, no scruple to the mood of small steamed stuffed bun. It''s hard for the child to know that his father, who has been waiting for a day, is going to accompany another woman for her birthday, right?


    But on second thought, that''s fine. Let the child give up on him completely, and he won''t be so dependent in the future.


    Looking at the bowl of noodles on the table, she sighed. Finally, take the two bowls back into the kitchen.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been out for a long time in the afternoon and the wind blows. I always feel dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng called the child out for a bath. After taking a good bath, xiaobaozi went to bed alone and lay in the quilt.


    "Sleep by yourself, Mommy will take a bath." Talk to song Haosheng.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, still very depressed.

 Chapter 632

    Song Qingcheng said nothing more and turned out of the room.


    She was just about to get ready to take a bath when the phone on the sofa rang again. She was surprised, thinking, could he call back?


    When I think about it like this, the phone has been taken over. However, it''s not what she thought.


    It''s Su Yu.


    So, she thought too much!


    How can people think of the beauties for their romantic birthday?!


    She raised her lips bitterly. Then, he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Su Yu."


    "Qingcheng, why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    "Oh, I was just dressing the baby in the room to sleep." Song Qingcheng casually pulled a cover.


    "Trouble to go to bed so early?" It''s not nine after all.


    "I played in the zoo all afternoon this afternoon. Maybe I was tired. When I got home, I yelled to go to bed."


    "Well, I won''t come up. I bought some food and wanted to give it to you. "


    Song Qingcheng looked out of the window. "It''s so cold outside. Don''t run around. Go back early."


    "Your voice seems a little hoarse to me. Do you have a cold?"


    "No, maybe I just choked on water." Song Qingcheng knew that Su Yu was more careful. If she knew she was uncomfortable, she would stay here all night and would not go back.


    "Such a big man, drinking water can choke." Su Yu''s tone was a bit of a reproach to the child.


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips without making a sound.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your work?"


    "Er..." Song Qingcheng suddenly made a bold decision in his mind, "well, I''m going to try Ji''s group."


    "Ji Shi?" Su Yu was a little surprised, but then laughed, "in fact, I also intend to recommend you to Ji''s; it''s better to say that there''s more treatment, which will be of great help to your future development, and it''s close to where you live now."


    "That''s what I thought, so I decided to go there."


    "Congratulations on your new job ahead of time."


    "Thank you


    The call is over. Song Qingcheng didn''t think about anything, so she went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. Put a tank of hot water, ready to take a bath, the heart of the fire were forced back.


    Lying in the bathtub, a person was in a daze for a long time.


    In fact, she didn''t think about anything when she went to work for Ji. It''s just like being angry.


    Didn''t Ji Zhengting let her go to Ji''s?


    Then she is what he wants!


    I work under the eaves with him every day! He doesn''t feel uncomfortable. What''s she got to worry about?


    Do you think she can''t let him go and dare not work with him?


    Then he was wrong. She not only worked in front of him, but also made the work better. She would never let him see a joke.


    The more song Qingcheng thought about it, the more angry she was.


    I don''t know how long it took to find that the water in the bathtub was cold. She sneezed, rubbed her nose, and then sneezed.


    Oh, no, it''s not really a cold, is it?


    She came out of the water and wiped her body. I have to hurry into the bed for a while, or I''ll get a bad cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng gives the steamed stuffed bun to Xin Yue, and goes directly to Ji to register.


    To her surprise, the person who received her was Gao Xin.


    "Miss Song, please come inside." When Gao Xin saw her, he treated her politely.


    "I''m so sorry to ask your secretary to come down in person." Song Qingcheng said half jokingly to him.


    Gao Xin smile, opening is also very easy-going tone, "you must not say so. If you come today, there is really no suitable person to entertain you except me. "


    "What do you mean? I''ll come, and I need a special host? " Song Qingcheng joked, "I can make it clear that I am looking for a job today, not a guest."


    "Of course I know you''re looking for a job. If you were a guest, you might have gone for nothing today."


    "Why, your president is not here?" Song Qingcheng asked out the words and regretted it. Why did she come up and ask if he was in?


    Boring!


    Gao Xin looked at her. "I just got the call. There''s something special about the boss. I won''t come here today."


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips and laughed unnaturally. She didn''t speak any more.


    It''s a little special


    Have you not recovered from his fiancee''s happy birthday? Do you want to have another warm day today?


    Ha ha


    Song Qingcheng, what do you want to do with this? None of this has anything to do with you.


    As they walked and chatted, they soon came to Gaoxin''s office. Gao Xin took her a form. After Song Qingcheng filled it out, Gao Xin took her directly to the personnel department to go through the entry procedures.It took half an hour to get everything done.


    When Gao Xin came out with her, seeing her sneezing all the time, he asked, "why don''t you come back tomorrow? I don''t think you feel very well


    She just sneezed a few times, and her eyes were a little red, as if she had a cold.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little cold. Just take some medicine later." Now that she has been employed, how can she be too casual?


    "Well, I''ll show you to the office." Gao Xin hoped that she would be employed soon. I''ll tell the president the news later. It must be a big surprise.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and agreed.


    She felt very lucky. When she went to the United States, Su Yu took special care of her. He would help her with any problems she didn''t understand or strange places. Now I come to Ji''s, it can be said that it''s a completely strange place, but with Gao Xin to help her take care of everything, she feels that she saves a lot of trouble.


    However, watching the elevator go up one by one, she was a little strange. How can Gao Xin press the top floor?


    Isn''t that Ji Zhengting''s office?


    "Well, did you press the wrong floor?" Song Qingcheng was sure that he was used to pressing the top floor, so he kindly reminded him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said On the contrary, Gao Xin was a little confused by what she asked.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at the number he pressed, "you pressed the top floor."


    Gao Xin just understood her question, "Oh, it''s like this. The company just adjusted a little bit a while ago. Now we have reconstructed several offices on the top floor, and a person in charge of each department is arranged to work on the top floor, so as to facilitate daily meetings. That is not to waste time, if the president is looking for someone, the efficiency can also reach the fastest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been assigned to work on the top floor Song Qingcheng, make sure. At least, she thinks so.


    However, she is not the leader of the design team. Why arrange her to come up?


    "The last Office of the design group was occupied by the new designer yesterday, so I can only hurt you to work on it for a while. But don''t worry. I''ll take one for you as soon as I have a free office

 Chapter 633

    People have said that. Can''t song Qingcheng let him get an office for himself? So, I have to accept it first, "OK, please pay attention to it for me."


    "You can rest assured that it''s on me." Gao Xin patted her chest and assured her.


    Song Qingcheng thanks him. Gao Xin didn''t stay long either. He told her the basic work discipline and key points, and gave her an employee handbook for her to read this day.


    After the account, Gao Xin was relieved to leave.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his office and expressed his special satisfaction.


    Such a large and good office should be prepared for the design director, right?


    It''s very nice for an ordinary designer like her to have an independent office. Of course, listening to what Gao Xin said just now, it is obvious that there is only one person and one office here.


    That''s a good point.


    Because the designer''s work is more personal confidentiality, of course, a person''s office is more secure. After all, the incidents of misappropriation of design products emerge in an endless stream almost every year.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gao Xin left song Qingcheng, he couldn''t wait to tell Ji Zhengting about song Qingcheng''s coming to work. He assured the president that he would be happy.


    But


    That''s not the case. After hearing this, the president just kept silent for a long time. Finally, he lost a sentence: "I''ll try my best to come here in the afternoon."


    So


    President, this is the rhythm of being excited and eager to fly over immediately?


    Well, anyway, the president will not be in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng took advantage of his lunch break and went out to find some small things. After all, I have an office now. I have to decorate it.


    She first bought herself a cup and then a desk calendar. Considering that she had to face the computer every day, when she passed by the florist, she bought another cactus and looked at the beautiful flowers. She also bought a small vase with a lily and two pink roses.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, she might have bought some more. But it doesn''t matter, other things can be Taobao slowly Taobao. After all, this job doesn''t come overnight.


    In the afternoon.


    Song Qingcheng makes a phone call to Xin Yue. First, she tells her about her work. Second, she asks about the children.


    "Don''t worry. Trouble is so good. I''ve been watching TV all the time."


    Song Qingcheng is not at ease, she knows that the child is quiet, because he has something to hold in his heart, so he is not happy.


    Of course, she can''t talk to Xin Yue. After she officially went to work, she couldn''t always give her children to Xinyue. Although Xin Yue''s family has parents in law and an old lady, they are not other people''s children after all. They have no obligation to take care of your children.


    "Xin Yue, please give me the phone. I''ll have a word with him." Song Qingcheng still wants to listen to the children''s voice.


    "Why, worried that I didn''t tell the truth?" Xin Yue said half jokingly.


    "I don''t mean that."


    "Wait a minute." Xin Yue said, then on the phone with a small bun. Song Qingcheng is holding the phone, waiting for the child to answer the phone. You can also hear Xin Yue talking to the child on the phone.


    "Mommy." The voice of xiaobaozi Nuo came from the phone.


    I don''t know why, when song Qingcheng heard the child''s voice, her nose turned sour and her eyes turned red. Although the child didn''t say anything, she immediately felt the sadness and disappointment in her child''s heart.


    "Baby, do you miss Mommy?" When she opened her mouth, her voice was still smiling, full of love for her children.


    "When will Mommy be back?" Xiaobaozi didn''t answer, just asked her. The tone is still low and heavy, unable to get up.


    "Mommy can''t get off work until 5:30 today. However, Mommy will take you to delicious food after work. You can think about what you want to eat and ask the godmother to call Mommy later, OK This kind of time, she can make up for the child, only to coax the child happy, forget that irrelevant man.


    "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank, "baby, what''s the matter? You look so sad, Mommy will not be happy


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Xiaobaozi is very strong.


    Although knowing that the child was just perfunctory, song Qingcheng praised him, "that''s good. Our troubles are the best, so we won''t be defeated by small setbacks. "


    "Well, Mommy song is great, too." Xiaobaozi seemed to know that she was not feeling well, and encouraged her with the same tone.


    Song Qingcheng had mixed feelings in her heart. She didn''t say anything to the child. She just said, "Mommy''s going to work. If you tell the godmother, I won''t tell her."


    "Good bye, Mommy!"


    "Goodbye, baby!"


    After the call, song Qingcheng sighed silently. Hearing the child''s voice, I feel better, but thinking of the child''s unhappiness makes me feel even worse.In the end, she shifted all her mind to work. Children are her spiritual support, work is her material support, both of which are indispensable.


    Therefore, while protecting the children, we should do a good job first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ji Zhengting finally left the hospital and came to the company at the first time. Without asking, he easily found song Qingcheng''s office.


    Her office is in the southernmost, and the lighting position is the best one, which he specially reserved for her.


    He went to the window and saw the little woman working hard inside. She works very attentively. Even if she just reads the employee handbook, she is also absorbed in it.


    He seems to have imagined how she came over in the past three years.


    Her efforts, her seriousness, her hard work


    You can''t do without it!


    She didn''t notice him standing at the window. But think about the seriousness of a little woman.


    Ji Zhengting did not stay at the window for too long, but went directly to the door and knocked.


    When song Qingcheng heard the knock on the door, he regained his mind. I''m curious, who will come to me? It should be Gao Xin!


    "Come in, please." She responded politely.


    But


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and the people at the door surprised and shocked her.


    He


    Isn''t he not coming today?


    Song Qingcheng came back and stood up from the chair. Ji Zhengting had already come in.


    Originally, she thought the office was big enough and spacious enough, but as soon as he came in, he felt that the place was so small and oppressive.


    "Season Mr. Ji, you Why are you here? " Although she calmed herself, she could not control her tongue.


    It''s always a cry of "estrangement" between two people.


    "Come and see what you do." Ji Zhengting is really like a boss, understatement back.


    Song Qingcheng nodded slightly.

 Chapter 634

    The atmosphere, inexplicable embarrassment down.


    But he didn''t mean to leave. Song Qingcheng didn''t want to leave him on his own initiative, and it was even harder to drive others away. So, the atmosphere is deadlocked like this.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him. They are now their own boss. It''s impolite for them to stand in such an awkward position. When song Qingcheng stood upright and was ready to open his mouth, Ji Zhengting first stepped into it and sat down on the sofa.


    He is not polite at all.


    The boss has sat down by himself. Of course, she, as an employee, will go and accompany her.


    He sat dry, looking quite a few minutes waiting for her to pour water.


    The point is, she doesn''t have a water glass here!


    "That I just came here today. I don''t have a spare water cup. " Song Qingcheng explained.


    Since he is the boss, we should put aside personal matters and treat him as the boss. There is no need to be nervous or restrained.


    But are you nervous?


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes swept around her office and finally fell on the rainbow sugar water cup on her desk. Song was not happy to reflect his intention.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she had understood her own meaning, so he had time to speak, "I don''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of song Qingcheng''s mouth smoked, really want to explode rude, but, the brain constantly remind himself, people are now the boss, "sorry, I mind."


    Ji Zhengting''s deep eyes fixed her, and her eyes were deep and shallow. "A man who has been kissing countless times, do you mind?"


    Song Qingcheng''s face turned red with a brush, and he was slightly annoyed. "Mr. Ji, in your work, is that how you adjust to your subordinates?"


    Ji Zhengting stands up, tall, suddenly stands in front of him, song Qingcheng subconsciously retreats. I didn''t find how close to him when I was sitting. How did he suddenly get so close after he stood up?


    What the hell!


    Ji Zhengting went to her desk and saw the flowers on the desk, the yellow water in the cup, and the smell of ginger


    He can''t help but pick it up and drink it.


    Song Qingcheng opened her mouth and tried to stop her, but it was too late to say


    Ji Zhengting put down his cup, took a napkin from the table and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    "Can''t you smell that ginger tea?" Song Qingcheng asked him. She remembers that Ji Zhengting didn''t seem to like ginger. Besides, she prepared the ginger tea for herself.


    She felt that she had a little cold, so she bought it when she went out.


    "Smell it." Ji Zhengting replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make complaints about the song, but at last, what did not come out? Seeing that he hasn''t left yet, she said coldly, "if there''s nothing wrong with Ji, I''ll work."


    Obvious eviction!


    Ji Zhengting gave her a deep look. It was the first time that he was expelled by his own staff, and only she dared!


    And


    It''s ok


    How could it be okay?


    He hasn''t even asked where she''s got his son?


    "Where are the children?" Asked Ji Zhengting.


    "Why, does Mr. Ji care about employees, even their personal affairs?" Song Qingcheng was angry in her heart, and her words were not so pleasant to hear, and there was a lot of irony in her words.


    "If you answer me, don''t make me angry." Ji Zhengting just calmly looked at her, calm eyes, but like hiding a surge of anger.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say." Song Qingcheng''s stubborn attitude.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is expressionless, and his long arm reaches out to her without giving her any chance to react. Song Qingcheng''s whole person has been taken into his arms. Two people, close distance.


    "You let go!" Song Qingcheng became angry and pushed him hard.


    This person, let her come to work, is that what he did to her? If so, she is really blind!


    "When did you become so disobedient? Well Ji Zhengting''s long finger raised her chin and made her look at herself. His eyes are still very flat, the tone is the same.


    But what song Qingcheng saw was his suppressed anger, and the tiredness of his eyes. Then I found out that he didn''t look well.


    However, she will no longer think that it is his physical problems, but there is no doubt that it must be excessive last night, so that today''s class can not be.


    It''s just


    How crazy is it that you can''t even come to class?


    "There is a distinction between obedience. In my work, I must be obedient to Mr. Ji, but in addition to my work, I''m sorry, I have no obligation to listen to Mr. Ji. "


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were a little cold, and her deep eyes fixed her, which seemed to be displeased. He spins his body and rubs song Qingcheng uneasily on the big palm that falls on her back.


    "Ji Zhengting, what do you want?" Song Qingcheng was really afraid of him, or there was no way to take him. She couldn''t escape from him, and she didn''t want to tangle with him any more.But he never let go of himself.


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Ji Zhengting light mouth.


    "Of course I don''t know!" Song Qingcheng did not hesitate to give an answer, but also ironically smile, "like Ji always such a romantic man, yesterday can hold his fiancee to spend a good night, passion for a night, even lost his job, how can ordinary people like us understand?"


    Her words, every sentence with irony, sharp words.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was cold and heavy, and he was about to drip water. "Who did you say went to romantic last night?"


    He was in the hospital last night till now. He didn''t sleep all night. He waited for the old lady to get through the dangerous period. When he heard that she was here, he rushed to see her. When he came here, she put on such a high hat.


    Song Qingcheng was angry. Seeing that he didn''t admit it, she wanted to expose his hypocritical face. She laughed sarcastically, "who do you say you don''t know? Didn''t you go to your fiancee''s birthday last night? What about? Have a good time, isn''t it exciting? Otherwise, how can Ji Da, who has always been a workaholic, even ignore his work? "


    How ironic that is.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was frosty. He looked at her coldly and keenly, as if he was going to stare her through.


    Want to explain, suddenly in front of a black, body shake.


    Song Qingcheng noticed his situation. Moreover, he turned pale and wanted to ask, but he choked back when he thought that people were so romantic last night.


    In the end, Ji Zhengting just dropped a cold eye and left.


    Song Qingcheng was in a good mood on his first day of work, but he was in no mood to work.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 635

    In the evening, song Qingcheng picked up the child and went home. She found that she really had a cold, and it was very serious.


    Xiaobaozi is also considerate. She knows that she has a cold and doesn''t make trouble for her, so she plays by herself.


    The next morning.


    Song Qingcheng was awakened by the knock on the door. She woke up in a daze and thought she was still dreaming.


    "Mommy, it''s like someone''s knocking at the door!" Xiaobaozi was very sensitive and sat up from the bed.


    Song Qingcheng was sure that he was not a dream. She sat up and looked a little embarrassed. The head is still dizzy, feeling as heavy as gold.


    The door was knocked again, and song Qingcheng came out of the room with a feeling of not waking up


    Who''s knocking at the door so early?


    "Miss Song, I''m sent by Mr. Ji." Outside, there was a male voice.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned. The brain wakes up for a few minutes.


    It''s Ji Zhengting


    What does he want to do?


    "Mommy, it''s from my father." Small steamed stuffed bun also came out, and also listened to each other''s words.


    Song Qingcheng knew that although the child didn''t speak, he missed him very much in his heart.


    Song Qingcheng walked over and opened the door. Outside the door is Ji Zhengting''s housekeeper.


    "I''m sorry to disturb Miss song so early. Mr. Song said that it''s not convenient for Miss Song to take care of the young master at work, so let''s take care of the young master. "


    "No. My son, I''ll look after him myself. " Song Qingcheng refused without hesitation, and then he would close the door.


    However, the housekeeper then said, "Miss Song, the young master is also our husband''s child. Our husband has the obligation to take care of the child. You can rest assured that we will send the children back on time after you get off work. "


    Song Qingcheng hesitated and looked back at the child. She saw the word "want to go" in her children''s eyes and seemed to hesitate.


    Guess yesterday, her father''s estrangement is also the result of her heart.


    Even if she can''t be a family, she should at least make a better impression on her children.


    "Honey, mummy''s cold may not get better so soon. How about your housekeeper stay for two days?" Song Qingcheng squatted in front of the child and asked him.


    Xiaobaozi looked at the door of the people, and then looked at Mommy, "but Mommy sick no one to take care of."


    "Mommy is an adult. She can take care of herself. Besides, if Mommy goes to work during the day, you can''t take care of her. The most important thing is that mommy is worried about infecting you. "


    "All right then!" Xiaobaozi didn''t want to make trouble for mummy, so he agreed, and then he didn''t forget to remind mummy, "but if mummy is uncomfortable, she must call trouble."


    "Certainly." Song Qingcheng promised the child. Standing up, he said to the housekeeper at the door, "housekeeper, please wait a moment."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song. Take your time." The reason why they come in advance is to give them time to prepare. I''m also worried that I''ll be late and the young master will be taken away.


    Song Qingcheng carried the child into the house and dressed him neatly. I took another suit of clothes, including pajamas.


    "Mommy, these dads have bought a lot from me." Xiaobaozi sits on the bed and looks at Mommy stuffing the bag one by one. He reminds her.


    Song Qingcheng gave a hand.


    Yes, last time I saw a special cloakroom in the children''s room. Although I didn''t look inside carefully, she saw several sets of pajamas for the children that day. Presumably, there was no shortage of children''s clothes.


    "Then don''t take it. It''ll save you trouble to take it back and forth." Song Qingcheng doesn''t clean up. Anyway, she doesn''t have to worry about her child being wronged there.


    Baozi nodded.


    Song Qingcheng told him a few words, then he came out with him and gave it to the housekeeper, and said, "please, housekeeper."


    The housekeeper laughs, "it''s all part of the job. You''re too polite."


    Song Qingcheng looked at the child in the housekeeper''s arms again. Before he left himself, he began to give up.


    Finally, she gave the child a kiss on the face and watched the housekeeper take the child away.


    I just took it to live for two days. When I got rid of my cold, I took the baby back.


    She looked at the time. It was only six o''clock. No wonder she was so sleepy that her eyes hurt. However, I have to tell Xinyue not to come to pick up the child.


    It''s still early now. She worried about waking up Xin Yue, so she sent her a message directly. Xin Yue is sure to see it when she gets up.


    Lean on the bed, full of children.


    I don''t know where the bun is? I don''t know if he''ll fall asleep on the way? Will you catch cold? What''s your attitude when you see daddy?


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep again.


    It''s just


    When she woke up again, it was already 8:40.be finished!


    What''s wrong with being late for work the next day?


    Song Qingcheng got up, rushed into the bathroom, spent five minutes washing, three minutes changing clothes, took a bottle of milk from the refrigerator, changed shoes and rushed out.


    It''s difficult to take a taxi in the morning, and it''s very close to the company, so it''s a waste.


    Song Qingcheng gave up and decided to go to work.


    ¡­¡­


    One breath ran to the company, to the upstairs fingerprint, thank God, the last minute to catch up.


    She panted back to the office and sat down on the sofa. Because just run too fast, facing the cold wind, this will be throat uncomfortable, cough for a while.


    A person, burned some boiling water, put the milk into the boiling water for a while.


    I left in such a hurry that I didn''t take any bread.


    It seems that I can only be hungry in the morning.


    She drank the milk and looked at the time again. Yesterday Gao Xin said that she would go down to the meeting at 9:30. It''s just breakfast time, but unfortunately, she doesn''t have anything to eat.


    I don''t know if xiaobaozi has been eaten now?


    This point should be eaten.


    there is a knock on the door.


    Song Qingcheng hid the milk behind the paper towel for fear of being seen by his colleagues.


    "Come in, please."


    The door was pushed open and Gao Xin came in.


    "Miss Song, so early?" Gao Xin said hello to her.


    "It''s past work time." Song Qingcheng smiles. If Gao Xin could see the time when she fingerprinted, he would not have said it was too early.


    However, Gao Xin should not be responsible for checking these, right?


    "You came so early, didn''t you have breakfast?" Gao Xin came in.


    "Oh, I have. I have."


    "What did you eat?" Gao Xin asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er Milk, bread. " Song Qingcheng can only talk nonsense.


    "What''s nutritious? Look at my sandwich ham and two slices of bacon. However, I brought one more today, and this one belongs to you. " Gao Xin put one of his bags on the table.


    "No, no, no, no, I''ve really eaten it." Song Qingcheng quickly refused. Pick up the breakfast and give it back to him.

 Chapter 636

    "It''s up to me. I can''t finish two of them anyway." After that, Gao Xin left with one of the breakfasts.


    "Ah..." What else did song Qingcheng want to say, but he had already left.


    Looking at the hands of breakfast, but also exudes a fragrant taste. I''m really hungry.


    Do not say is, cold person appetite is very bad? Why doesn''t she feel like she has a bad appetite?


    Well, maybe she had a cup of ginger tea when she went out just now, which completely drove her cold away.


    She felt that Gao Xin''s breakfast might have been specially brought for her. Otherwise, why did he buy two copies and send them to her.


    She accepted the kindness.


    There are 15 minutes left. Breakfast should be enough.


    Song Qingcheng took out half of the milk, ate a delicious sandwich and drank milk. This is breakfast!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng went down to have a meeting and came up with colleagues from other departments. I learned from my colleagues that Ji Zhengting didn''t come to the company today.


    When I think of him, I think of her bun.


    Back in the office, song Qingcheng couldn''t wait for a moment to call xiaobaozi. She remembers that last time she missed the call, it was a landline.


    Last time xiaobaozi said that he was the one who beat him, then it must be Ji Zhengting''s landline.


    She turned out the number from the phone and called directly.


    "Good morning, Miss Song." When the phone was picked up, a polite voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was a little stunned. He didn''t call them once, but the servant already knew her number. "Excuse me, did you get up to eat?"


    "When I was a child, I had a good breakfast. Just a moment. I''ll ask him to come and talk to you. "


    "OK, thank you." Song Qingcheng thanks.


    She felt that the housekeeper was indeed the housekeeper, who would come so easily.


    "Mommy, have you eaten yet?" The sweet voice of the bun came.


    Song Qingcheng''s face finally showed a heartfelt smile, "baby, Mommy is already at work. I don''t trust you, so I''ll call you. You should be obedient and don''t run around and be naughty, you know? "


    "I see, Mommy." Xiaobaozi is obedient.


    Song Qingcheng wanted to ask something, but in the end, she didn''t ask, "Mommy is going to work, so I won''t tell you more."


    There was no response from xiaobaozi, but after a few seconds, xiaobaozi said dejectedly: "Mommy, bad dad didn''t come back last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised. He didn''t go back last night? However, the steamed stuffed bun was delivered today. "How do you know he didn''t go back? Maybe he got up early... "


    "Said the housekeeper."


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to say that Ji Zhengting has the habit of morning exercise. He usually gets up at six o''clock. Xiaobaozi may not be able to touch him at that time.


    But If the housekeeper said that he didn''t go back, he did.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng''s cold became more and more serious. By noon, he was already in a coma. She couldn''t carry it any more. After drinking a cup of ginger tea, she went to sleep on the sofa for a while.


    Anyway, this is lunch break, not lazy.


    After work in the evening, song Qingcheng couldn''t bear it and went to the drugstore to buy some medicine.


    When I got home, I took the medicine and went on sleeping.


    I don''t know when to sleep, the phone rings. In her muddle, she didn''t know whether it was a dream or a real one. I reached out at the head of the bed and felt it. I just heard the phone ringing, but I couldn''t find where it was.


    It''s not easy to touch it. As soon as I touch it, I accidentally fall to the ground.


    She was so confused that she didn''t want to move. She was so cold and hot that she didn''t even have the strength to pick up the phone.


    But the phone kept ringing. She stood up and picked it up from the ground. Unable to open her eyes, she picked up the phone by instinct.


    "Mommy, why don''t you answer a lot of calls?" On the phone, the voice of xiaobaozi''s worry came.


    "Honey, Mommy just fell asleep and didn''t hear the phone ringing." Song Qingcheng spoke to the child with a dry throat. Thanks for picking up the phone, otherwise the child would be scared.


    "Mommy goes to bed so early?"


    It''s not eight o''clock yet!


    "Well, mommy was a little uncomfortable, so she went to bed early."


    "Mommy, are you sick? Is it serious? "


    "No, it''s just a little cold. I''ve already taken the medicine."


    "Well, I won''t disturb mommy''s sleep. If Mommy is not feeling well, she must see a doctor


    "Well, dear, you go to bed early too. Mommy misses you."


    "Mommy, too."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to hang up. I just felt my throat was dry and angry. When I saw a water cup on the bedside table, I moved over and brought the cup over. I drank half a glass of water at one go.Although it''s cold water, I feel much more comfortable after drinking it.


    She knew that she had not only a cold, but also a fever.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Ji Zhengting finally came home with a tired body. The house was very quiet, and the servants basically went down to have a rest. Only the housekeeper appeared in front of him for the first time after he came back.


    "You are back, sir?" The gentleman came to see him off and took the coat in his hand.


    Ji Zhengting gave a "hum.".


    "Young master, you will be sleepy till now. I just went to bed."


    Ji Zhengting nodded and stepped upstairs.


    Instead of going directly to his room, he went to the children''s room to have a look at the children. The door opened a seam, just want to look outside, and then go to take a bath and come back.


    However, xiaobaozi didn''t sleep at all. When he opened the door, the people on the bed sat up.


    Seeing him, xiaobaozi was obviously surprised. However, such a surprise did not stop. Xiaobaozi was so angry that he went back to bed with a groan. It''s not sleeping, and it''s cocking its legs, which means it''s angry.


    Ji Zhengting went into the room and turned on the light.


    Xiaobaozi saw him come, don''t open his face, don''t look at him.


    Ji Zhengting is not sure what his temper is. It''s probably because he didn''t go with him these two days. He sat by the bed, reached over and broke the bun''s face.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t like it, so he turned his back to him.


    "I didn''t want to see me, so I left?" Ji Zhengting talks to him with his face.


    Xiaobaozi is still indifferent.


    "Really gone?" Ji Zhengting has got up from bed.


    Baozi is soft hearted. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to see daddy. I''m just a little angry. However, it seems that Daddy can''t coax children at all


    Ji Zhengting turned off the light again. He really wanted to go.


    "My mommy is sick..." Xiaobaozi thought that he was going to leave, so he quickly turned to talk to him.

 Chapter 637

    Ji Zhengting''s hand is still on the light engine. He doesn''t plan to go at all. When he spoke, he turned on the light again.


    Xiaobaozi realized that he had been cheated and pursed his little mouth.


    "Don''t hum!" Ji Zhengting has a tiger face.


    "Hum!" The steamed stuffed bun didn''t listen, and he snorted heavily.


    Ji Zhengting took him helpless, and sat down on his bed, "who was sick just now?"


    "It has nothing to do with a bad dad who is sick. Anyway, a bad dad has a beautiful aunt now and will have a bun with a beautiful aunt in the future, so he won''t care about us." Baozi held his hands and turned his face to the other side without looking at him.


    "No nonsense!" Ji Zhengting has a big head. I don''t know why this little steamed bun has such a good memory. Xin Yue only told him once, and he kept it in his mind all the time.


    However, a good memory seems to be inherited from him.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I heard it with my own ears. Hum!" Xiaobaozi was more angry when he saw his father than when he didn''t admit it.


    "Don''t hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Ji Zhengting took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The first time I met a man who made him helpless, I was still a steamed stuffed bun. Forget it, for his son''s sake, I don''t care with him, "tell me, what did you hear with your own ears?"


    He was wondering if that little woman had instilled any bad ideas into her children?


    "No!" Xiaobaozi said he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Really not?"


    Baozi doesn''t talk.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Ji Zhengting stood up and seemed to be leaving.


    Xiaobaozi is a little excited.


    "I think you''re just talking nonsense." Ji Zhengting see small steamed stuffed bun is still quite stubborn, simply to stir up the law.


    Stubborn temper, absolutely like his mother.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. My mom heard that, too. " Xiaobaozi was really excited.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned, "what do you hear? Where did you hear that? "


    "I called daddy that day, and I wanted to ask him when he would come back, but it was a beautiful aunt who answered the phone and said..." Think of those words, small steamed stuffed bun small face pull long.


    "What else?" Ji Zhengting asked.


    "She also said that she was the future wife of Dabi, that Dabi was accompanying her for her birthday, that she would stay with her all night, and that she would not leave."


    The word "fiancee" is not easy to understand. Later, I asked the godmother to know that it means my future wife.


    "When did it happen?" Ji Zhengting twisted his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t know such a thing!


    "Just..." Xiaobaozi thought for a moment, "last night, last night."


    Last night, last night


    Isn''t that the night before yesterday?


    The night before yesterday, the old lady was in emergency. How could he accompany any woman on her birthday? And Who answered his call?


    "How do you know it''s a beautiful aunt?" Ji Zhengting asked xiaobaozi again.


    "Because Mommy said that dad is more beautiful than the people he likes. My mommy is beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting is to hear out, small steamed stuffed bun this is turning a corner to boast his mommy. However, in addition to her mother''s presence that night, she knew that Ying Xueer was a woman


    There was a sharp streak in his eyes. The woman who dares to play tricks with Ji Zhengting will never allow this person to exist.


    No wonder the little woman said such drastic words in the company this afternoon. It turned out that there was no reason.


    Ji Zhengting suddenly felt that the haze shrouded in his chest suddenly magically dispersed.


    Looking back on the temper of the little woman in the afternoon, I think it''s very good.


    "What''s Bad Daddy laughing at?" Xiaobaozi glanced at Dabi and saw that Dabi was laughing.


    Ji Zhengting comes back. Xiaobaozi found that he was laughing secretly, and his face was a little lost. Junlian pulled him down again, "take out the" bad "word!"


    What is "Bad Daddy"? What''s wrong with him? I was wronged.


    "Why remove it? It is Xiaobaozi refused.


    Ji Zhengting took the bun over, sat on his lap and explained to him, "grandma was sent to the hospital that day. It was very serious. Dad has been guarding the hospital for two days."


    ¡°£¿¡± Small steamed stuffed bun looked at him with half a doubt, "what is too grandma?"


    "It''s dad''s grandmother, your grandmother."


    "Daddy and grandma?" Xiaobaozi looks surprised.


    Ji Zhengting said that he would not answer. Xiaobaozi''s tone was obviously that he was so old and his grandmother was very strange. He only said, "you have a grandmother, too. I''ll take you to see her in the future."


    "Will Mommy go, too?" If Mommy doesn''t go, he doesn''t either.


    "Your mommy has seen it a long time ago."


    "Eh?" Yes? when? Why doesn''t he know?"Now, what''s wrong with your mother''s illness?"


    "Mommy said she had a bad cold. When I called mummy at eight o''clock in the evening, mummy had already gone to bed, and her voice was very bad. Just now I called mummy again, but she didn''t answer Xiaobaozi is worried about everything he says.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    In the afternoon, he drank her ginger tea. From her hoarse voice, he recognized that she had a cold.


    "Now try again." Ji Zhengting will call him.


    Xiaobaozi answered the phone, but he couldn''t. He gave the phone back to Dad.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is very ill. He answers the phone in a muddle. After a while, he hears a knock on the door. Insist on down to open the door, did not see who is clear, in front of a dark, fainted.


    Su Yu took her in his arms and said, "the city What''s going on


    Through the pajamas, you can feel the hot on her. Su Yu didn''t think much about it, so he quickly carried her into the room and put her on the bed. I found the thermometer from the medicine I bought.


    "Qing Cheng, Qing Cheng, open your mouth and take your temperature." Su Yu patted her on the cheek and talked to her.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t open her eyes. When she heard someone talking, she opened her mouth and sent a cold thing into her mouth.


    "Hold on."


    Song Qingcheng held the thermometer.


    Su Yu felt that she didn''t use the dosage. She must have a fever. He took the medicine out of the bag and poured a cup of warm water.


    The body temperature was also measured. At a glance, he jumped.


    It''s 39.5 degrees.


    "Qing Cheng, take the medicine quickly. Just take the medicine. " Su Yu lifted the back of her head and gave her medicine.


    Song Qingcheng took the medicine and fell asleep again without opening his eyes.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    Su Yushun looks for the voice of the phone, and finally finds the phone at the end of the bed. Take it up and look at the incoming call. It''s a strange number.


    This number is very good, let him think of a person at once.

 Chapter 638

    "Qing Cheng The city? You have a phone Su Yu gently pushed song Qingcheng, hoping that she would wake up.


    Song Qingcheng just took the medicine, but it didn''t work. She didn''t have any consciousness.


    Su Yu looked at the phone that was ringing all the time. Could it be something so late?


    Entangled again and again, he picked up the phone, "hello."


    At the other end, xiaobaozi and song''s father were stunned. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, xiaobaozi asked uncertainly, "is it uncle Su?"


    "It''s trouble. I''m uncle su."


    Xiaobaozi suddenly feels a chill over him. He wants to move out of his father''s arms unconsciously, so that he won''t be frozen into a popsicle. As a result, as soon as he moves his little butt, he is caught by song Dabi and gives him a cold eye.


    Xiaobaozi said that he was wronged and answered the phone obediently, "Uncle Su, why are you still at home so late? Where''s my mommy? "


    "Your mother is ill. I''m here to take care of her."


    "Is Mommy seriously ill and can''t even answer the phone?" The steamed stuffed bun immediately became nervous again.


    "Don''t worry. She''s already taken the medicine. Just have a sleep."


    "Will uncle Su be with my mom tonight?" Small steamed stuffed bun asked this sentence, also subconsciously looked at Song PA than.


    "Yes, I''ll always be here to take care of your mommy, or I won''t be at ease."


    "Oh, well!" Xiaobaozi sympathized with song Dabi, who was frozen in his eyes, and said, "Uncle su."


    "It''s OK. You go to bed early. Children can''t stay up late."


    "Well, Mommy is taken care of by Uncle su. Of course I can sleep at ease." Xiaobaozi was very worried and nervous just now. I heard that uncle Su was taking care of mummy. All of a sudden, he was flying again.


    "Good boy."


    Without waiting for baozi to say "goodbye" to Uncle Su, song Dabi had already taken the phone and cut it off.


    "Daddy, it''s impolite of you to do this." Xiaobaozi complained.


    "Why should I be polite to him? Who do I know? " The chief executive''s attitude is extremely bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi blinks big eyes. What''s the matter with song''s father? It''s so hot.


    Ji Zhengting put away the phone and left the room with no expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when xiaobaozi was really sleepy, the door of the room was pushed open again. A tall figure came in and sat down beside the bed.


    "Get up!" Ji Zhengting''s tone is still a little bad.


    The bun rolled on the bed and refused to get up.


    Ji Zhengting grabs the quilt that he covers his head and doesn''t let him sleep.


    "Song Dabi, you are abusing children." Xiaobaozi complained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Also child abuse, stinky boy do not know, his mother will be robbed, he actually can sleep, "up to call."


    "Daddy, are you sleepwalking? It''s night." Baozi is crazy. Two short legs waving in the air, said at the moment of crazy mood.


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t have a complete home in the future."


    "Anyway, I have uncle su. Uncle Su likes me very much, too." Xiaobaozi said heartlessly.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is cold and dripping.


    Xiaobaozi squints his eyes to peep at Song Dabi. Seeing that song Dabi seems really angry, he has to sit up and say, "who do you want to call?"


    "Your mother."


    "Why do you fight again?" It''s just been a while.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t just give him the phone to talk.


    "Is dad more jealous than you? Don''t want my mommy with Uncle Sue? " Xiaobaozi asked him seriously.


    "Fight Ji Zhengting has little patience.


    The thought that the little woman was now alone with a man, still sick and fragile, made him want to fly over.


    "No Baozi shakes his head.


    Ji Zhengting has no way to get rid of him. He takes out his mace, "if you don''t fight, I''ll marry another woman tomorrow and have a bun."


    "That''s just right. I''m going to ask Mommy song to marry uncle Su tomorrow and have a little sister for me." Xiaobaozi didn''t eat him, so he lay down and went to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting lips pursed into a straight line, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun, is not the general beat.


    I don''t know who inherited this?


    It''s not him anyway!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the medicine, song Qingcheng was sweating. Suddenly she heard the phone ringing. She was not sure whether it was real or dreaming. He reached out and touched the phone at the head of the bed. On the dazzling screen, she couldn''t see anything, but instinctively picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Mommy, how are you?" The voice of little baozi''s concern came from the phone.


    Song Qingcheng feels so real, "Mommy is OK, it''s much better."Her body is very weak. She sweats a lot again. It''s hard for her to speak.


    "Is uncle Su still there?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry."


    "Then..." What else did the steamed stuffed bun want to ask? The phone was snatched by the president, "what are you talking about?"


    A man''s voice is somber.


    Song Qingcheng''s turbid consciousness suddenly sobered up a few minutes, did not expect that he was also in, "if nothing, I hang up first."


    "You dare try it!"


    Men with dangerous voice, song Qingcheng just feel very hot, this can''t help but shiver, "what else do you want?"


    She asked weakly.


    "What are you doing when you''re panting so much? Well


    His tone was aggressive and cold as a sword.


    Song Qingcheng feels that this person is making trouble out of nothing. She is so sick. What else can she do? Or, what does he care about?


    "It''s my business to do anything. Now it''s time to get off work. There are a lot of season managers." Song Qingcheng was angry with him.


    "Song Qingcheng, you want to die!"


    Gnash your teeth.


    Song Qingcheng is too lazy to quarrel with him. He is also worried that he will say too many ugly words in front of the children. "I''m powerless now. I can''t do anything."


    "If you dare to do anything, you''re dead."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t speak any more and hung up.


    Hang up the phone, suddenly feel much more relaxed.


    Probably, it''s the effect of medicine!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When song Qingcheng woke up, he felt much more relaxed. I had a deep sleep last night. I slept till dawn.


    Su Yu sleeps on the sofa and guards her all night. I knew she was going to work in the morning, so I bought breakfast early. After breakfast, Su Yu took her to work.


    To song Qingcheng''s surprise, Su Yu actually drove an Audi himself. It''s a new car. He must have just bought it.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to buy a car?" Sitting in the car, song Qingcheng looked at the car and asked him.

 Chapter 639

    "Anyway, you have to use a car when you go out. It''s more convenient to buy one yourself."


    "So it is." Song Qingcheng agreed with this.


    When she has a house in the future, she will also buy a car.


    But


    Never hit a luxury car again.


    When I got to the company gate, I didn''t ask for it for about five minutes. It''s really convenient.


    Song Qingcheng gets off the bus and says hello to Su Yu. Su Yu told her to remember to take the medicine. She answered and asked Su Yu to go back to have a rest.


    I''m sure I didn''t sleep well when I was taken care of all night. Today, I got up so early to buy her breakfast and send her to work. I''m really sorry.


    She stood at the door and watched Su Yu leave. When she looked back, she suddenly saw a Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road. Then, the rear door was pushed open and a tall figure got out of the car.


    Song Qingcheng was standing there, looking at the man who came in the golden light, he was stunned.


    When he came to her, she came back to herself. Without saying anything, he turned and walked in.


    Ji Zhengting saw that she didn''t look good and didn''t trouble her, so he went in. Song Qingcheng stood in front of the elevator, waiting for the elevator. Seeing that the man was coming, she said in her heart: hurry up, hurry up, don''t go with him, don''t go with him.


    Just as she was talking, the elevator finally opened, and she rushed in almost a second without stopping; then she slammed the close button.


    She was relieved to see the elevator door close slowly.


    But what are you running away from?


    He''s not a devil. What do you have to be afraid of?


    It''s the boss. You''re not making mistakes, you''re not late, and you don''t have to be afraid of him.


    Yes, not afraid!


    But


    Why doesn''t the elevator seem to move?


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator slowly opened again.


    Song Qingcheng saw the man at the door of the elevator with a big "muddle" on his face.


    What''s the situation?


    She looked at the number of floors in the elevator, only to find that she was busy closing the elevator when she came in, and didn''t press any floor at all


    So, song Qingcheng, can you be more stupid?


    Ji Zhengting looked at the embarrassed little woman who wanted to disappear in situ, and saw a trace of pleasure. He walked into the elevator and nodded slowly on the floor.


    Song Qingcheng takes a step back quietly, and doesn''t want to have eye contact with him, even if it''s Yu Guang.


    Fortunately, he didn''t laugh at himself.


    The elevator is rising rapidly. Suddenly, the elevator shakes, and then the sound of "stabbing" is heard. The lights in the elevator flicker restlessly.


    Song Qingcheng instinctively rushed up to seize the man''s clothes. Just as she was nervous and scared, the flashing light of the elevator suddenly stopped, and the elevator fell into darkness.


    Song Qingcheng''s breath stagnated, "what''s the matter?"


    Open your mouth. Your tongue is tied up.


    Compared with her tension and fear, Ji Zhengting is calm and comfortable. He pressed the red button, and there was a few rings, but no one answered.


    At this point, is there no one in the security center?


    "It''s over. You''re going to suffocate here?" Song Qingcheng whispered to himself, and suddenly thought of the lovely little bun, with sour nose, "no, I want to call the little bun..."


    After that, she looked for her mobile phone in a panic.


    All of a sudden, the elevators went straight down.


    "Ah Song Qingcheng screamed in horror, and the phone he just touched fell off. She wanted to squat down to pick it up, but it was too dark to see anything.


    Ji Zhengting frowned, pulled her over to protect her in his arms, and took her back to the corner.


    Fortunately, the elevator didn''t fall all the time and stopped in mid air.


    Song Qingcheng holds Ji Zhengting''s clothes tightly, and his palms are covered with cold sweat. Hold one breath, until the elevator really stopped, dare to slowly relax.


    Ji Zhengting can feel the tension of the people in his arms. In fact, when the elevator sank just now, he was also a little nervous. Worry about falling too hard and hurting his child.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting asked the child in his arms.


    "No It''s OK. " Song Qingcheng''s voice trembled violently.


    "Not afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nonsense, can you be afraid? But at this time, I''m sure I''m not in the mood to fight, "now What now? "


    "Stay." Can''t find people to help, can only wait for others to find the elevator out of order.


    Song Qingcheng was a little depressed and thought he could have some good ideas. Later, he found that he was held in his arms, and he also grabbed his clothes, and the two people were very close, and his breath was on her head, shrouded for a while.


    She pushed him uneasily, trying to get out of his arms.


    "Don''t move!" The man gave a warning.Song Qingcheng was a little unhappy by his roar, "President Ji, you are such a big company, but the elevator is a defective product, you are not afraid of people''s jokes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that she is not so afraid, even in the mood to sarcasm him, "without a defective elevator, can we have such a good chance of love?"


    Song Qingcheng''s face was burned, and he felt the rhythm of fever again. But she''s not afraid now, she can''t see five fingers, even if she blushes to the explosion, he can''t see, "it seems that the recruitment of President Ji has become very familiar, really worthy of being a master of love."


    The last four words, she deliberately read out word by word.


    "It looks like it can be used again today." Ji Zhengting is pressing in her ear. Her low voice is in the dark, with a pleasant texture and a trace of Ambiguous.


    Song Qingcheng breathed hard and regretted that she had provoked him just now, "go away!"


    She pushed him.


    "Not afraid?" He did not retreat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, I''m still afraid that the elevator will sink as it did just now, but I still said stubbornly: "I''m not afraid at all!"


    After that, Ji Zhengting retreated. It''s just that the elevator suddenly wobbles again.


    "Ah Song Qingcheng hugs him in fright. A heart in my chest is about to jump out of my throat, "bang bang" straight.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have a heart attack, otherwise she would have had a sudden cardiac arrest.


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips. I raised my hand and tried it on her forehead. The temperature was normal. It seems that the man took good care of her last night.


    Think of here, in the heart super uncomfortable, "he took good care of you last night?"


    "It was good." Song Qingcheng didn''t even think about it and answered it, saying the truth.


    "How did you take care of it?" He cares about that.


    Song Qingcheng hears that there is something else in his words. She just thinks that he''s boring, and she doesn''t want to return. Want to get out of his arms, but also afraid of the elevator sinking, finally, she just moved a small step, a little bit out of his arms.

 Chapter 640

    However, the next moment, the man''s big palm burned in her back waist, forced a pressure, two people''s bodies no gap close together, song Qingcheng didn''t have time to break free, heard the man''s voice in the ear, "is this, or is this?"


    When he spoke, he put his hand on her.


    "Ji Zhengting, you Well... " Song Qingcheng wants to push him away. Suddenly, a deep pain comes from a certain position in front of his chest. The man''s big hand is making an arrogant attempt.


    Even across a layer of clothing, you can clearly feel the heat in his hands, the temperature that can easily melt people. Song Qingcheng grabbed his hand and became angry. "Ji Zhengting, you asshole!"


    She pushed him desperately, but he was like a mountain, motionless. The more she pushed, the more unrestrained he was. Even so presumptuous as to gather up her long down jacket and stretch it towards her legs.


    For convenience, she wore the company''s uniform inside and a long down jacket outside. When she got to the office, she could take off her coat and go to work directly instead of running to the back dressing room.


    However, it would be obvious that the man found out.


    "Answer me, how did he take care of you last night?" Men bite in her ear, seems to be asking her, but more like in the hot tune - love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s breath was slightly disordered, biting his lips, worried that he would not be able to control his voice of shame. She couldn''t push him, and she couldn''t do anything about him. She was ashamed and annoyed. "No matter how we take care of him, it''s our personal business. It''s you. You ask so many questions. Do you care? "


    "Yes, I care, very, very much. So, I''m going to check it now... " Ji Zhengting didn''t hide his concern at all. After that, he began to check


    "Well..."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t understand what he called "examination". The lip flap had been taken away first. Then, a warm heat slipped into her mouth, and she grabbed her tongue fiercely.


    She thought this was the so-called "inspection", but it was not. It''s more direct. The red fruit is in the back.


    Ji Zhengting did notice that something was wrong under her down jacket, but he didn''t expect that she was wearing a skirt. If he doesn''t go in and check it, he''s really sorry for her skirt.


    Well, as a matter of course, the big hand went into the bottom of the skirt


    "Ji Zhengting Well... " Song Qingcheng wanted to curse, but his words were out of tune.


    In the dark, you can''t see your fingers; in the air, there are only the heavy gasps of men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the elevator suddenly trembled again, and the overhead light flashed abnormally fast, as if struggling between on and off.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly wakes up, pushes away the man who is still making trouble and arranges his clothes disorderly.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her shy and embarrassed, thin lips Yang Yang.


    At this time, the elevator lights completely on, the emergency call button flashing red.


    Ji Zhengting takes out the handkerchief from the pocket in front of the suit chest, slowly wipes his hands, and his eyes still fall on the little woman. If it wasn''t for the unsuitable occasion, he would have scattered the little woman and had enough.


    Even if song Qingcheng didn''t look at him, he could feel a hot gaze staring at himself. She doesn''t know how embarrassed she is now. She just wants to disappear from this dangerous man.


    And now she regrets it. I regret that I should not choose to work here.


    This man is so overbearing, arrogant, with fatal danger; she is like a lamb, she is eaten to death by him at any time, and there is no way to take him.


    Ji Zhengting raised his hand and pressed it where the red light was flashing. A voice came from inside, "is there anyone in the elevator?"


    "Three months'' bonus will be deducted by the security department." Bully the president.


    "Always Always President... " On the other side, I''m afraid someone''s legs are already soft.


    Ji Zhengting pressed the red button again and it has been cut off.


    Soon, the elevator returned to normal and stopped on the top floor.


    Song Qingcheng was relieved at last. She was alone in the corner. When he went out, she was coming out.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t tease her any more. He just left her a sentence, "check over!"


    Moreover, he was very satisfied with the result!


    With his experience, his understanding and familiarity with children, he was sure that the child was very good last night.


    No!


    To be exact, children have been very good these years.


    Song Qingcheng blushed and rushed out of the elevator with her head buried. After rushing out, I found a row of people standing there.


    Er


    Explain the situation?


    Gao Xin was stunned to see that there were still people behind him. But dare not neglect, after all, the president was shut in the elevator boring, then, the mood must be super bad.


    Gao Xinlian asked: "president, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Ji Zhengting light back two words, went to the office.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xin''s face is full of the words "incredible.".


    The boss shouldn''t be angry, or change the security department directly. Even the lightest, everyone should write a 500 word review


    But


    President just actually understated back to two words - nothing!


    "Nothing!" Gao Xin foolishly learned from the president just now.


    When other staff members saw Gao Xin, they all looked at each other. Is secretary Gao''s head scared or happy?


    Song Qingcheng looks at Gao Xin and thinks he is silly and funny. However, there''s nothing to do with her here, so I''d better withdraw as soon as possible.


    "Miss Song..."


    Song Qingcheng just took a step and was stopped. I left early if I knew.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Song Qingcheng came back, Gao Xin has come. She lowered her eyelids a little guilty. After all, she did that in the elevator just now


    Just thinking about it makes my heart beat.


    "Miss Song, your face is a little red. Are you ill?" Gao Xin saw that her face was a little red.


    "Oh, I did have a fever last night." In this way, can we prove that blushing is normal?


    How embarrassed!


    "Why don''t you ask for leave today? Anyway, you''re in the internship period, so you don''t have to be on time. "


    "And the other way of saying it?" She has no idea.


    "I forgot to tell you. Your internship period is two months. During the internship, you don''t have to hand in the design products, and your working hours are relatively free. After all, design originally depends on inspiration, and designers can''t be locked in the office all the time. How can we design things like this, don''t you think? "


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "it seems that you know a lot about design." At least, she agrees with Gao Xin. Design is a flexible thing, similar to writing and painting. More often, it needs to be a good inspiration.

 Chapter 641

    Sometimes, I feel dissatisfied with the final design, but when I am inspired, I feel that the things I draw in the essay are excellent.


    Gao Xin said with a smile, "you don''t know, I used to study design."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, thanks to miss song just now, otherwise our group would have been left downstairs." Gao Xin mainly wanted to thank her.


    Because he thought about it and couldn''t figure out why the president didn''t get angry. In the end, there is only one possibility, because there is still a Miss Song in the elevator.


    "I didn''t speak either." Song Qingcheng said it had nothing to do with himself.


    "You didn''t speak, but you accompanied the president through the difficulty in the elevator; and you should get along very happily, but the president didn''t get angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Happy


    He almost wiped it off. He should be happy!


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, song Qingcheng took cold medicine; after taking the medicine, the whole person fell into a state of drowsiness, and finally could only hold down jacket and squint on the sofa for a while.


    As a result, this sleep, actually two hours later.


    It''s over!


    When I first came to work, I was almost late for two days. Even if I was sick, I still dozed off all the time. Fortunately, this is the internship period, and no one comes to check the post. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be found sleeping secretly.


    It''s five thirty. In the evening, she felt heavy and unconscious again. She wanted to go home to take a bath and have a good sleep. She would be OK.


    So she came out of the office with her bag. Her office is not far away from the president''s office. Standing at the door, you can just see the door of his office.


    The door of his office is closed. Should he get off work?


    But what''s your business?


    You should go home and sleep now!


    After going back, song Qingcheng called xiaobaozi. She didn''t tell her child that she was still ill, so she said that she wanted to go to bed early when she came home from work to let her child not worry.


    The province''s children can not hear the phone, the children are blindly anxious.


    After calling the child, she thought of calling Su Yu again, or he would be worried, right?


    However, without waiting for her to call, Su Yu called first and said that he would give her food.


    In order not to trouble him, song Qingcheng pulled the cover and said that he would have dinner with Xin Yue in the evening. She didn''t want to lie, but she didn''t want to trouble people all the time.


    The most important thing is that she is afraid that she can''t give anything to others in the future. So try to be less in debt.


    After taking a bath, she heated a glass of milk, and there was bread in the fridge, so she took it out and dealt with it casually.


    Take something, take medicine, and go straight to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ji Zhengting heard that the old lady was awake, so he came to the hospital in a hurry and didn''t leave the ward at all.


    The old lady is old, and the only thing she can''t worry about is his grandson, so he tries to stay with the old man as much as possible.


    In the evening, the housekeeper gave the old lady the dinner himself.


    The old lady was in a good mood. She drank a bowl of millet porridge and ate a white steamed bread.


    Both the old man and the stepmother had dinner with the old lady in the ward, and Ji Zhengting ate a little by the way.


    After dinner, the housekeeper took the stepmother and the old man home. Ji Zhengting promised to stay and take care of the old lady.


    When the old lady heard that her grandson hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in the hospital these days, she was distressed. Let him go back to rest, Ji Zhengting refused, the old lady see he has this filial piety, in the heart is also gratified.


    After sleeping for two days, the old lady woke up and was not sleepy, so she took her grandson to chat, "Zheng Ting, you told grandma, are you still angry with your mother?"


    Ji Zhengting knew that the old lady asked about marriage, and he did not deny, "I just want my mother to know that there are no perfect people in this world."


    "Having said that, your mother has realized her mistake and repented over the years. She is getting older day by day, just like the old woman I am. Maybe she will go one day. The old lady is not at ease


    The only grandson didn''t see him have a family and a son. Naturally, the old lady was sorry.


    "Don''t say that. It''s hard to avoid some small problems when you are old. It''s OK to carry on." Ji Zhengting comforts the old lady.


    But the old lady was not confused. She shook her head and sighed, "don''t comfort the old lady. I know very well in my heart. If I didn''t have a look at my great grandson, I would have been invited by Lord Yan."


    "I promise I''ll show you my great grandson, but only if you cooperate with the doctor." Ji Zhengting suddenly found that this is a good exchange.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve started to fool my old lady, too." The old lady only thinks that her grandson is deceiving herself. Even if he succeeds now, it will be at least ten months later."I dare not deceive you. What Sun Tzu said is true." Ji Zhengting''s tone of assurance. It''s true! Sooner or later, xiaobaozi will go home to see his elders, but now is not the best time.


    "Tell me, where are you going to get me a great grandson?" The old lady took it seriously.


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "don''t ask, grandson has his own way."


    "Smelly boy, I''m still playing tricks with the old lady."


    "It''s not early. It''s time for you to take some medicine and rest." Ji Zhengting changed the topic.


    The old lady nodded.


    Ji Zhengting peeled the medicine for the old lady, poured water, waited on the old lady to take the medicine, and the old lady lay down to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the ward, Ji Zhengting looked at the time. Unconsciously, it''s almost ten o''clock.


    Originally said to go to Lu Qing to ask about the situation, but this point, I''m afraid it''s already off work.


    "Zheng Ting..."


    Ji Zhengting was about to turn back to the ward when a voice called him. And this voice is very familiar, he follows sound to see past, as expected is Lu Qing walked to come over.


    "Why haven''t you finished work yet?" Ji Zhengting saw her white coat.


    Lu Qing didn''t reply. She just looked in the eye room and asked him, "how''s the old lady?"


    "Not bad. I had a bowl of porridge and a small white steamed bun in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll have this light one a few days ago. I''ll change it when I ask you to change it."


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    Lu Qingshen took a look at him. "I heard that you didn''t feel very well two days ago?"


    "Probably not having a good rest." Ji Zhengting knows that she asked about his dizziness. However, he didn''t have a good rest these two days, and the situation didn''t happen. He also said that he was very strange.


    "Did you have dizziness or blackness in these two days?" Lu Qing is still not at ease to ask him. After all, he is rather tired these days.

 Chapter 642

    If it''s really just dizziness caused by not having a good rest, it doesn''t matter, but in case


    She didn''t want to think that way.


    Ji Zhengting shook his head.


    Lu Qing''s heart sank.


    Is it true that the blood clot in the back of his brain has not been dissolved, and there has been a reaction?


    No!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t worry about me. Leave work early." Ji Zhengting knew what she was thinking. In fact, if it really worsens, it can only be said that it is providence.


    Heaven''s will must not be disobeyed!


    "Don''t forget to come and get the results next Monday."


    "You can''t take it for me?"


    "As a result, I have to pick it up myself and sign it. But I''ll be with you then. "


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    At this time, his phone rang. He took a look. It''s the landline at home. When he picked up the phone, he heard the cry of the child.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Daddy, Mommy song doesn''t answer my phone again..." Xiaobaozi was very sad and couldn''t say everything.


    "Don''t cry, talk well!" Ji Zhengting orders xiaobaozi calmly, and he is also worried.


    "I just called mummy for several times, but mummy didn''t answer. I''m so worried that mommy will die when she gets sick. What should I do? " The helpless and pitiful voice of xiaobaozi makes Ji Zhengting''s mind full of what xiaobaozi looks like now.


    "It''s just illness. It''s not so easy to die. Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look now. " In order to reassure the child, he has to go and have a look. If he doesn''t look, he doesn''t feel at ease.


    "Really? Daddy''s going to see Mommy, right? " Xiaobaozi''s tone is like questioning whether he will go or not, and at the same time, hoping and imploring Him to go.


    "Yes, go now; you sleep at home, don''t worry, don''t cry any more."


    "Well, trouble will be very obedient."


    "I''ll hang up first."


    "Goodbye, Daddy!"


    After hanging up, Ji Zhengting was in a hurry to leave. When he left, he didn''t forget to tell Lu Qing, "old lady, you can arrange someone to take care of me. Now I want to go out."


    "What''s the matter? I just heard that someone is sick? " Lu Qing did not promise him, but asked him.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was a little uncomfortable, "it''s her. Yesterday, I had a fever all the time, and I had a bad cold. Maybe I didn''t get well. At this time, the child made a lot of phone calls, but no one answered. I''m afraid something happened


    Lu Qing was stunned, but soon understood who the "she" was in his mouth. "It''s no use going there when something goes wrong. Well, you give me the address and I''ll go. "


    "You?" Ji Zhengting was stunned.


    "I''m at least a doctor. If there''s something wrong, I can give first aid when I go. What can you do when you go?"


    Ji Zhengting hesitated.


    "The old lady still needs family members to accompany her. You can''t leave." This is the key.


    "Well, be safe on the way." Ji Zhengting can only agree. When Lu Qing goes, he is more at ease.


    "You send the address to my mobile phone, and I''ll change my clothes."


    "Wait a minute. Here''s the key." Ji Zhengting took out a bare key from his pocket and handed it to her. This is a small bun from home, he saw, put in his pocket.


    Lu Qing takes a meaningful look at him and picks up the key.


    ¡­¡­


    "Water Water... "


    In the room, on the bed, song Qingcheng murmured.


    This word, she has been whispering for a long time. When her mouth is too dry to make a sound, she whispers in her heart over and over again, longing for who can give her a glass of water.


    Or a bite, or a drop.


    But


    No!


    No one can give her water. She felt that she was going to die, surrounded by a fire, like a roast suckling pig, to dry her.


    Headache, sore throat, pain all over.


    She''s not really going to die, is she?


    Are you dying?


    Are you really going to die?


    No


    She has children, she can''t die


    If she died, Baozi would die of sadness, so she can''t die Never die We can''t make baozi sad. We can''t let baozi have no mother.


    She hasn''t even watched xiaobaozi grow up, or his family, or


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on Lu Qing has opened the door.


    She knocked a few times at the door, but no one answered, so she opened the door and came in. There was a lamp on in the room. She changed her shoes at the door and came in.


    Song Qingcheng only heard someone calling him and wanted to respond, but he couldn''t make a sound because of the burning pain in his throat.


    Lu Qing finds the room directly and pushes the door open. There is no light inside. She found the lamp holder on the wallboard and turned it on.On the bed, the quilt is kicked off. Song Qingcheng is lying on the bed, looking uneasy. Her face is burning like a tomato. Lu Qing is shocked to see it.


    There was a pool of water on the bedside table. The cup fell to the ground. Fortunately, it hasn''t broken.


    Lu Qing quickly put the bag on the bed, went to pick up the cup on the ground, took the bath towel from the place and spread it on the water, while calling song Qingcheng, "Qingcheng What''s going on


    "Water Water... " Song Qingcheng felt that someone called her. She tried her best to make a sound.


    Lu Qing went out with a glass and poured in a glass of water. The kettle is warm, the water is warm. She put the water cup on the bedside table, first helped song Qingcheng up from the bed, and then held the cup, "Qingcheng, come on, drink water."


    Song Qingcheng heard "water" as if he saw a life-saving straw. He opened his mouth and looked for water everywhere. Lu Qing handed the water cup to her mouth. She held the cup in her arms and gulped it up.


    "Drink slowly, don''t choke." She drank too fast, too hard, water dripping down the corner of her lips on her body and quilt.


    Song Qingcheng drank all the water in one breath. Lu Qing worried that she drank too much, too fast, and too fierce. She did not dare to put her flat on the bed immediately. She worried that she would spit out. So she held her in her arms for a while, then gently put her down, and specially took two pillows for her.


    Song Qingcheng felt better after drinking water. The red on the face also followed to retreat a layer.


    Lu Qing was relieved.


    If you don''t return it, you may have to give first aid immediately.


    However, she did not dare to relax at all. She immediately took song Qingcheng''s temperature and took a radiator.


    The heat sink is a medicine without side effects, which can quickly disperse the heat of the human body, so as to avoid high temperature and damage to the viscera, including various organs.


    No wonder the whole body is red. It''s almost 41 degrees. If she arrives a few minutes later, people will have convulsions. At that time, her life will be in danger.


    After the radiator is taken down, it will take about ten minutes. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Qing calls Ji Zhengting back.

 Chapter 643

    "How''s it going?" When the phone is picked up, Ji Zhengting''s nervous voice comes.


    "Fortunately, I arrived a few minutes earlier, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." Lu Qing doesn''t want him to worry, but in fact, she can''t hide it.


    If anything should happen, she has at least an explanation. Of course, it could be her career.


    "So serious?" Ji Zhengting''s tone suddenly sank.


    "But I''ve just taken a radiator, and it will look much better. I want to see it again. " Lu Qing stood at the door and looked at the man on the bed.


    "Is there any danger?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I think she looks much better."


    "If there''s something wrong, call me right away."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to leave tonight; I can''t go if I want to."


    "Can''t Lu Youlin dig three feet?"


    Lu Qingxiao, "it''s no use digging three feet. I''ll save him some energy." In fact, Lu Qing said hello to Lu Youlin when she came here, and also learned that he needed to work on the night shift temporarily tonight, which was just right. The two men in the province are alone in the empty room.


    "It''s hard for you."


    "Well, don''t worry too much. I''ll keep you updated." Lu Qing said to him half jokingly.


    Ji Zhengting answered and she hung up.


    There was not much water in the kettle. She went to get a pot of water and boiled it again. Later, if the fever subsides in Song Qingcheng, it is estimated that a lot of water will be added.


    Lu Qing cooked the water and turned back to the room. I took song Qingcheng''s temperature again, and it has retreated to 38 degrees.


    Thank goodness, with this effect, there is no other danger.


    She took the mobile phone to Ji Zhengting sent a message in the past, let him rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour or so, song Qingcheng wakes up from a muddle; after a blur, a beautiful shadow gradually comes into view.


    Lu Qing is cleaning her room. Just now, there was water all over the floor. This time, the bath towel sucked up the water on the floor. She threw the bath towel into the washing machine and dragged the floor with a mop.


    "Lu Lu Qingjie... " Song Qingcheng looked at it for a long time, then determined that the person in front of him was really Lu Qing.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Qing leaned her mop against the door, went to the bedside, sat down, and asked her, "how do you feel? Would you like some water? "


    Song Qingcheng nodded and was really awakened by thirst.


    "You wait, I''ll pour you water." Lu Qing gets up.


    "Ah..." Song Qingcheng was a little embarrassed to bother others.


    "Don''t mention it to me. I''ve been entrusted."


    Song Qingcheng pursed her white and dry lips, and made no more sound. She was thinking, is it Ji Zhengting who asked Lu Qing to come?


    But how did Lu Qing get in?


    How did you know she was sick at home?


    Before she could figure it out, Lu Qing came in with a water cup. "The old lady of the Ji family was in hospital. She was very ill this time, and she almost didn''t come back. I was out of danger only yesterday, and the family members of this meeting can''t leave yet, so Zhengting couldn''t get rid of himself, so he let me come over. "


    "Is the old lady ill?" Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised and worried. Anyway, the old lady was good to herself at the beginning.


    "I was sent to the emergency room the night before yesterday. From 6 p.m. to 12 p.m., I finally got my life back."


    "The night before yesterday..." Song Qingcheng murmurs, isn''t it the night that she and baozi called Ji Zhengting?


    Lu Qing then said, "the Ji family are almost in the hospital these days. Zheng Ting is even more difficult to leave. From the old lady''s accident to now, he''s been on the vigil. "


    No wonder I haven''t seen him these days. In the company, I went for a while and left in a hurry. I heard little baozi say that I didn''t see him at home. I went back to take a bath very late yesterday, changed my clothes and went out again.


    But


    It was the woman who answered the phone that night and said that they were having their birthday outside.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly remembered, "by the way, is Ji Zhengting not in good health?"


    "He hasn''t told you yet?" Lu Qing didn''t even think about it, so she asked.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t even respond, "what What? "


    Lu Qing''s eyes crossed a trace of strange, quickly changed the topic, "nothing, you drink more water, have a good rest. It''ll probably burn up later


    With that, Lu Qing walked out of the room. However, song Qingcheng was upset by her rhetorical question.


    Lu Qinggang obviously didn''t say anything, but her rhetorical question obviously admitted that Ji Zhengting had a physical problem.


    So What happened to him?


    Really sick?


    What''s wrong?


    Is it serious?


    Several questions have been hovering in her mind, winding her nerves, let her more uneasy.¡­¡­


    At dawn, Lu Qing took song Qingcheng''s temperature and found that it was normal. But that doesn''t mean it won''t burn again, and the heat sink takes eight hours to eat one.


    She took out the spare antipyretic and cold medicine from her bag, and told her to take antipyretic once if it burned again before 10 am. If it didn''t burn, she would take a radiator after 10 am to consolidate it. Basically, it won''t burn again.


    She also specially put another pot of water on her bedside table to save her from getting out of bed and running around.


    Song Qingcheng also wanted to get up to send her, but she stopped her. Song Qingcheng didn''t insist. Although not burned, head or dizzy, just want to sleep.


    After Lu Qing left, song Qingcheng was still struggling with Ji Zhengting''s body. However, before long, his brain would not listen to him and he fell asleep.


    Then, I don''t know how long later, she heard in a daze, as if someone had come again. Also tried on her forehead, and helped her squeeze the quilt.


    Ji Zhengting stayed in the hospital all night, and worried about her side, so he didn''t sleep all night. When his mother came to the hospital to change him, he came out of the hospital and went straight to her side.


    He was relieved to know that her fever had subsided. Seeing the bed, I just want to lie down and have a good sleep. However, he insisted on taking a bath.


    After taking a bath, he turned off the light and drew the curtains tightly. Lying beside her, as if to feel someone, she subconsciously moved over.


    Ji Zhengting reaches out and takes her into his arms. He kisses her eyes and closes them. Finally, he can have a good sleep. The point is that he can still hold her.


    ¡­¡­


    They hugged each other and fell asleep. When song Qingcheng woke up, he was awakened by thirst and heat.


    I feel that I am surrounded by a big fireball, but this time I feel different from the last time. This time, the fire surrounded itself from the outside. Last time, the fire roasted itself from the inside.


    Anyway, it''s all one word, hot!

 Chapter 644

    She moved to get out of the fireball. But, move, met what strange thing. Soft, hard, and temperature


    Song Qingcheng thought he was still dreaming. She touched the strange thing with her hand. Then she found a good place to pinch it. Her strength was not small.


    "Well..." The man is stuffy hum, the eyebrow tightens tightly.


    Who can tell him what''s going on?


    Song Qingcheng''s body suddenly froze, and his brain suddenly woke up. Open your eyes and see a face magnified in front of you


    He was wringing his eyebrows at the moment, and his face was full of pain and annoyance. It was obvious that he had been pinched by her just now.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and his brain was blank for a long time.


    Lu Qing suddenly came out at night and cured her. When I woke up, another man came out and took her to sleep


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    How can she feel like she''s sleeping on the road, coming to anyone who wants to.


    Ji Zhengting is sure that she has woken up and seems to be well. He put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes again.


    Song Qingcheng glanced at him, only to see the part of his chin, to see him facing the ceiling, he quietly took his eyes back, without a trace from his side.


    When she wanted to get up, she subconsciously lifted the quilt and looked at it. Only when she was sure that she was still wearing pajamas did she dare to lift the quilt. Suddenly, Lu Qing''s words burst into her mind, and her action of getting out of bed stopped again.


    He turned his head and looked at him again. The room was not very bright with the curtains drawn. I can see his tired face and quiet appearance.


    In fact, compared with the bad man in the elevator yesterday, she would rather he was like that, at least, let me feel normal. However, he was so quiet that she felt uneasy.


    At the bottom of my heart, I tried to open my mouth several times. When I really wanted to open my mouth, my throat got stuck again. Her throat was dry and astringent. She poured a glass of water from the head of the bed.


    Drink water, moisten throat, feel more comfortable. Then he poured a glass of water and accosted him first, "do you want water?"


    Er


    How do you think they are like old wives now. Shouldn''t she rush up and ask him why he''s here? Why are you still holding yourself in your own bed?


    When she thought, the cup in her hand had been taken by him. He took two drinks and put the cup directly on his own bedside table.


    Song Qingcheng sat there, a little embarrassed. Tangled again and again, she did not rush to ask, stepped on slippers out.


    I went to the bathroom and had a look at the weather outside. It was very gloomy and I knew it was very cold. It''s almost three o''clock. Fortunately, today is Saturday. Otherwise, I''ll be dead if I sleep till now.


    She wants to go back to her room and call the child. I said that I would pick up my children on Saturday and weekend, but as a result, I woke up and the day passed. I hope the child doesn''t wait for Mommy all the time.


    She went to the door and saw that he was still lying there as before, motionless. I don''t know what he''s thinking? Are you worried about the old lady?


    Or


    Because of his own body.


    She didn''t know how to control her impulse.


    But at this time, the man said, "come here!"


    Two words, as always domineering, the kind of irreproachable.


    Such him, just let song Qingcheng feel familiar. The footstep is the same as the ghost, really walked past.


    She stood by the bed and looked at him like that.


    "Come up!" Ji Zhengting also said.


    Song Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, and finally went up. Anyway, no matter how intimate things have been done, now, she just wants to know his physical condition.


    What''s more, I misunderstood him last time and said so many ugly things in front of him yesterday. In this case, I am too extreme.


    But also mad, so I didn''t think so much.


    Song Qingcheng went back to bed. The next moment, he was caught by the big hand. She let out a scream and bumped her head into the man''s strong chest.


    She just felt dizzy.


    Ji Zhengting holds her on himself and looks at the little woman who is knocked unconscious. It''s kind of cute.


    In normal times, it''s nothing to bump like this, but now she''s a patient. Her brain was burned one day and she was very weak. When she was hit like this, her brain seemed to be scattered.


    Ji Zhengting is not in a hurry to speak, long fingers playing with her hair, small action, can not say how warm.


    Song Qingcheng slowly over God, from top to bottom looking at him, for a moment, forget two people now ambiguous to can''t ambiguous posture. She just looked at him, wondering how to speak.


    If you rush up and ask him about his health, does it seem that she cares too much?


    Although she does care, she doesn''t want him to know.


    "I heard that The old lady is in hospital, isn''t she After thinking for a long time and struggling for a long time, I finally asked, what I was struggling with her was totally different.Song Qingcheng, do you dare to be inferior?


    Ji Zhengting gave a low "um.".


    She knew that he was not curious at all. After all, Lu Qing was with her last night.


    "That Are you better now? "


    This sentence asked out, song Qingcheng looked down upon himself.


    Why do you want to ask if you have nothing to do with half a cent?


    He is willing to take care of himself. If he is not willing to take care of himself, he seems to ask a lot.


    "Average." He faintly returned two words.


    "What do you mean in general?" Is it really bad?


    "The old lady always wanted to see that she had a great grandson..." Ji Zhengting''s words, the point is up to now.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes brushed a layer of gloom, lowered his eyelids and made no sound. Suddenly, I realized that I was lying on him


    Most importantly, he has no bed.


    Damn it!


    No wonder I feel so hot?


    It turned out to be lying on a stove, but also lying for so long, but also calm chat.


    She lost to herself, too. Every time I meet him, I always make a fool of myself without warning.


    She hastily want to come down from him, but don''t want to be held down by the man''s big hand, and issued a warning, "don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You put me down Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to move. Now that she is alone and in bed, if she dares to disobey him, she is not sure what he will do.


    "Nothing to tell me?" Ji Zhengting didn''t mean to let go. He guessed that little women all know that the old lady is ill, and they should realize that they have wronged him, right?


    He was in the hospital that night. How could he accompany a woman to her birthday and have a romantic night


    In the eyes of his children, he is the kind of man who is promiscuous?


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.

 Chapter 645

    Can it be that he already knows that she actually wants to ask about his body?


    It''s better. She doesn''t have to worry, "I Are you, are you all right? "


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous dark light burst out from the bottom of his eyes. Dare to ask him about his health in this situation. Is this a change of direction?


    Song Qingcheng was surprised by the light in his eyes, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong. No, there was something wrong with the way of asking, so he quickly explained, "that I, I have no other meaning. I just want to ask you, are you not in good health? "


    How do you feel? The more you explain, the more confused you are. Or, it''s strange to ask.


    "I don''t know until I try." A man''s hoarse voice, like a lion hunting, is dangerous.


    Song Qingcheng realized that it was not good and immediately wanted to escape. However, her action in front of him, always slow.


    "Well..." Lip was blocked, she wanted to retreat, the man''s big hand first step into her soft hair, pressure on the back of her head, not only did not let her escape, but deeper and heavier kiss.


    For his strength, song Qingcheng can''t resist at any time. After that, he made a complete compromise. I just feel that some kind of emotion in my body has been hooked out by his touching and fanatical kisses.


    That feeling, strange and familiar.


    It''s like a kind of addictive thing, knowing that it''s wrong, knowing that it shouldn''t, but it''s like being stuck in a swamp. There is even a kind of magic in her heart, which makes her feel that she wants more


    "Ji Zhengting, don''t do that I I really have something to ask you... " Seizing the last trace of reason, song Qingcheng seizes his big hand.


    However, the voice is more vulnerable, more helpless, more compassion.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t want to ask her at this time, but her beauty and softness can make him crazy. He turned over like he didn''t hear her.


    When the man''s kiss came down again, song Qingcheng knew he couldn''t escape You can never escape


    ¡­¡­


    Because both of them haven''t done such a thing for a long time, it''s easy to get emotional. He came up as if he couldn''t bear it. He was fierce and strong. Song Qingcheng was more sensitive. He forced him a little faster, and then he drifted up in love


    I don''t know how many times she''s been walking on the clouds, sometimes she''s left behind. She feels as if she''s burning again, her brain is in a muddle, completely forgetting herself, only happy and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When he really stopped, song Qingcheng only had a soft breathing. And the man is the comfortable after the full.


    In countless days and nights of waiting, he finally found the happiness he once had.


    His children, his little women, are still so sweet and delicious, still so beautiful and charming.


    Song Qingcheng was already upset at the bottom of her heart. He just that crazy strength, how do not look like the body is not good people. Instead, she felt that he was in good health, better than before.


    It used to be about an hour, but now it''s better, at least more than an hour and a half.


    If she hadn''t begged him to stop, he might have lasted two hours, or even


    She couldn''t even think about it.


    The most embarrassing thing is that they are entangled together again.


    She was chagrined and sighed.


    "You go down. I have something to ask you." After relieving for a while, song Qingcheng found a trace of strength and pushed his hand on his shoulder.


    She knew that with her strength, it was almost the same to trample on the ants. It was absolutely impossible to push him away.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t hear her words. His long finger pushed her sweat soaked hair away from her cheek. His gentle action was like taking care of her rare treasure, showing warmth and love.


    He asked, "is there anyone who treats you like I did just now?"


    After Xu''s love and lust, his voice is hoarse, with a strong male hormone and a sexy smell. Because of his words, the atmosphere of the whole room fell into ambiguity again.


    Song Qingcheng blushed blood, Jiaochou him, "Ji Zhengting, you hooligan!"


    He hooked his lips and laughed a bit evil. When he spoke, he was still stubborn. "Yes, or no?"


    Song Qingcheng looked at him. It seemed that if he could not get the answer today, he would not give up. She muttered, "only a rascal like you would do that to me."


    "So, only I want you?" Ji Zhengting smiles with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t look at him with a red face. This man, obviously, is intentional.


    Ji Zhengting pressed over, kissing her eyes all the time, falling in her ear and whispering, "have you ever thought about me like that in these years?"


    Song Qingcheng''s body trembled slightly, and his face was about to burst out fire. Consciousness is completely in a mess, so he just continues to ignore him."Have you?" He continued to ask for answers.


    Song Qingcheng was so ashamed that she was about to cry. She bit her lip and let it go No, no, no! "


    He said important things three times, but he didn''t hear them clearly.


    "But I thought..." Ji Zhengting twined in her ear, "since the day you left, I''ve been thinking about pressing you under my body every night like I did just now. Until you like it, until you are comfortable, until you beg for mercy... "


    "Don''t say it, you can''t say it again!" Song Qingcheng covers his mouth and won''t let him talk. Further, she may not be able to think normally.


    However, it is too much for him to say that he is not blushing and breathless.


    "Well, let''s just do it."


    Do


    Before he even stepped out, he began to shout wildly again, and it was very strong. Then, countless days and nights can be satisfied once or twice?


    So


    Song Qingcheng is over!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the second time, song Qingcheng was lying on the bed and didn''t even want to move her fingers. It''s been more than three years since she did such a fierce sport. He even asked her to do it twice. It''s absolutely a challenge.


    The phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings. Song Qingcheng hears that it''s his own phone. She moved her body, only to feel that now is the real pain everywhere, falling apart.


    She took the phone over and looked at it. It was Ji Zhengting''s landline. It should have been from a child.


    Damn it!


    She hasn''t eased her breath at all. She can''t breathe. If she answers the phone now, she will be suspected of something wrong by her child.

 Chapter 646

    She wanted to sit up and relax, but the more she moved, the more she gasped. Just as she glared at the man beside her, the phone in her hand was taken away.


    "Hello, you..." Song Qingcheng wants to get the phone back, but the man has picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Song Da Bi?" On the phone, xiaobaozi''s voice was particularly shocked, "song Dabi, are you with my song mummy?"


    "Well." Ji Zhengting directly turned on the phone hands-free and put it on his body.


    "Daddy''s in love with my mommy song?" The voice of xiaobaozi can''t tell how surprised he is.


    Ji Zhengting looks at the woman in his arms and receives his eyes. Song Qingcheng is shy and doesn''t open her face. Well, I''m sure I can''t say it clearly in xiaobaozi.


    "Daddy, are you listening to me?" Xiaobaozi didn''t wait for a reply. He was a little worried.


    "Well, we''re doing something closer than falling in love."


    "Eh?" "It''s even more novel for baozi," it''s more intimate than falling in love Will it be a little sister for me? "


    Damn it!


    Song Qingcheng really wants to put the bun back and reshape it.


    Only listen to the man with the reply: "Dad try."


    "Will you try to get me a little sister?" Xiaobaozi seemed a little unbelievable, and then cheered, "Oh, great, long live Dad!"


    As you can imagine, the steamed stuffed buns have jumped up happily over there.


    Song Qingcheng convinced the father and son. She took the phone and said to the child, "please don''t eat dinner later. Mommy will take you to Ganma''s house."


    "Isn''t Mommy going to plug a little sister out of trouble with daddy? Please don''t go to dinner. Please have a little sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng helps the forehead, thinks of that culprit, she does not have the good spirit to raise the foot to kick in the past. The man''s exaggerated "howling" sound, on the phone, small steamed stuffed bun even busy asked: "Mommy, you''ve been compared with Dad, little sister, right? Please don''t disturb mommy and daddy''s younger sister. Mommy and daddy need to come on! "


    "Hello, hello..."


    What else did song Qingcheng want to say? As a result, xiaobaozi has hung up the phone.


    Son of a bitch!


    Look what she''ll do with him later!


    At the end of the day, it''s someone''s fault with education. He''s really a good father to tell a child such a thing at such a young age.


    "Mr. Ji, if you dare to popularize science for children in the future..." After the words, song Qingcheng did not mean to say it, only said: "in a word, you are not allowed to say such words to children in the future."


    "Which one?" Mr. Ji is ready to make up his time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know it in your heart Song Qingcheng knew that he was deliberately pretending not to know, and did not intend to talk to him any more. He sat up from the bed and was ready to take a good bath.


    Ji Zhengting hugs her from behind and holds her soft hand favorably. Song Qingcheng''s body is so sensitive that he makes her soft again. He grabbed his hand and said, "if you want to sleep, you can go on. Anyway, I get up. In the evening, tell Xin Yue to take her children to dinner. "


    "Just in time, I have something to do with Bai Jingting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, song Qingcheng was carried to the bathroom and took a mandarin duck bath together. After taking a bath, Ji Zhengting didn''t go back with her to pick up the child. Instead, he gave her a taxi and drove to the hospital by himself.


    The old lady''s side, do not look, he is not at ease. What''s more, it''s Saturday, so it''s impossible for him not to go.


    To the hospital, just met Lu Qing out of the old lady''s ward, season Zhengting asked about the situation. He was relieved to hear that it was not bad. Then he said thanks to Lu Qing. Thanks to her.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Qing was urged to make several phone calls by her new husband. Ji Zhengting didn''t delay her. After all, she didn''t go back last night. It would be crazy for Lu Youlin to be the kind of person who wants to tie his wife around.


    After Lu Qing left, Ji Zhengting returned to the ward. By the bedside, the stepmother is feeding the old lady. Today we have porridge and steamed bread. The old lady is eating well.


    "Is Zheng Ting coming?" The stepmother saw her son come in and stood up to get a chair for him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Ji Zhengting didn''t let his mother take it, so he went to pull a chair out.


    "Zheng Ting, you seldom have a day off. You don''t have to run around all the time. I didn''t sleep last night. I should have a good rest at home today. " The old lady leaned against the bed to talk to her grandson.


    "I''m not sure if I don''t come to see you."


    "You child, you are very thoughtful. Here, your mother is here, and your aunt will be back in two days. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Aunt is coming back?"


    "That''s right." But the old lady did not show a happy look, but sighed, "I heard that the fourth member of the Lu family (Lu BAI) is very ill, so I have to come back to have a look."


    "What happened to the fourth member of the Lu family?" The stepmother didn''t know about it. When the old lady said it, she asked curiously. As far as she knows, the Lu brothers are not old."It''s OK, just a little uncomfortable." Ji Zhengting doesn''t want his mother to know too much. As a matter of fact, not many people know about it.


    The stepmother didn''t ask much, because she found that her son seemed to be wearing the same coat as yesterday. Did she forget to change his coat? The stepmother said, "son, take off your coat. It''s cold to go out later."


    Ji Zhengting answered and took off his coat. The stepmother had stood up and took the coat from him. She found that the clothes in her son had not been changed. The stepmother looked at her son more and saw a red tooth mark on his neck.


    She was shocked. Does the son already have a new love?


    First of all, the stepmother was very happy, but when she was happy, she was inexplicably lost.


    Ji Zhengting sat by the bed and chatted with the old lady for a while, while her stepmother was cleaning the table. After a while, Ji Zhengting looked at the time. The old lady asked him, "is it something or not?"


    "I have something to look for Bai Jingting." Ji Zhengting replied.


    In fact, it''s not urgent. It''s agreed to meet with Bai Jingting on Monday, but the little woman and the steamed stuffed bun are going to be there tonight, so he naturally went by the way.


    "Then you should hurry. It''s getting late. You haven''t eaten yet." The old lady doesn''t want to occupy her grandson all the time. Otherwise, how can she get a great grandson for her?


    Ji Zhengting nodded, then stood up, really ready to go.


    Seeing that her son was leaving, the stepmother suddenly thought of something, "by the way, later Xueer said she would come, don''t you wait?"


    Ji Zhengting was stunned. Without mentioning this woman, he almost forgot her.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.

 Chapter 647

    "Grandma, auntie." Ying Xueer just appeared at the door, sweet voice came.


    "It''s Cher." The stepmother should be with you.


    "Auntie, this is some tonic my mother bought for grandma. There are some of yours in it." Ying Xueer gives several gift boxes to her stepmother.


    "Look at you, just come and have a look. What else do you bring?" The stepmother takes things and puts them on the table.


    Ying Xueer laughs, "my mother is not very well recently, so she didn''t come to see her grandmother. She will come back in a few days when she is better."


    There''s nothing wrong with that, but the listener may not like it.


    "It''s OK. Our old lady will be fine these two days." The stepmother replied. Even if I didn''t come to see her, I still said "in a few days." this is obviously a curse for the old lady.


    At this time, Ji Zhengting came in from the balcony. When Ying Xueer saw him, she flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes and walked over quickly, "Zheng Ting, are you here too?"


    Ji Zhengting gave her a cool glance, went to the bedside and said to the old lady, "grandma, I''ll go first and come later."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, Lu Qing said that she didn''t need her family here tonight. The Housekeeper will bring Aunt Li later. " Said the old lady.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing more. I''m really just acting as a family member here. I can''t help the old lady at all. Basically, I''m served by nurses and servants.


    The stepmother has taken over her son''s coat and handed it to him. Ji Zhengting takes it over and hangs it on his wrist. When he goes out, he throws a sentence to Ying Xueer, "come out with me."


    Ying Xueer was still depressed, he ignored himself, but this meeting saw him talk to himself, so he happily went out with him.


    Ji Zhengting is standing in the corridor, and Ying Xueer is standing in front of him, but he finds that something is wrong with him today, and his face is always taut.


    "Zheng Ting, you don''t look very well." Ying Xueer talks to him about her own topic.


    "Do you know what I taboo most about women?" Ji Zhengting ignored her words, just cold mouth.


    "What What? " Ying Xueer is afraid of him.


    "Be smart."


    Ying Xueer''s eyes were a little startled. She guessed what Ji Zhengting was referring to, but he found out that she secretly answered his phone. As a result, she already knew that she would come.


    "Zheng Ting, I..." Ying Xueer wants to explain.


    "Don''t think that you can stand beside me in this way, you are never worthy!" The last sentence was merciless.


    Should snow son complexion is embarrassed, hang in the hand of the body side to hold. Looking at Ji Zhengting turning to leave, she was unwilling.


    "Zheng Ting..." Ying Xueer rushed up and hugged him, "Zheng Ting, will you listen to my explanation?"


    "Let go!" Two words, it''s an order.


    Ying xue''er hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t dare to listen. She slowly released her hand, but she still didn''t want to go around him. When she wanted to say something, she saw the kiss mark on his neck. She just pulled it and exposed it from under her shirt.


    The trace was clearly printed.


    All the words, stuck in the throat, no longer have the meaning to tell.


    Later, she didn''t know when Ji Zhengting left. She stood alone in the aisle and couldn''t come back for a long time. My head is full of the kiss mark on Ji Zhengting''s neck And the pictures of him and other women


    The images were like a magic spell in her brain, tormenting her nerves. Her breathing became more and more difficult, as if she couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The nurse walked around and saw her standing there alone. She seemed to have something wrong with her, so she came up and asked.


    Should Xueer suddenly back to God, smile to the nurse, "nothing, sorry ah."


    "It''s OK." The nurse laughed and went on her own.


    At this time, the stepmother came out of the ward to see what her son and Ying Xueer were talking about? What took so long? However, as soon as she came out, she saw Ying Xueer alone in the corridor.


    "Xueer, where is Zhengting?" The stepmother came towards her.


    Should snow son hit an exciting spirit, "aunt, Zheng Ting just left."


    "What are you two talking about? It''s been a long time. " The stepmother asked her directly. It''s not about marriage, is it?


    When it comes to talking about marriage, Ying Xueer really is. Last time, the two families were so unhappy that the marriage would be yellow. But Ying Xueer is very good, and she is still clinging to her son.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just a chat."


    "That Was Zheng ting with you last night Asked the tactful stepmother. When I think of the thing around my son''s neck, besides Ying Xueer, my stepmother really can''t think of any woman around my son.


    After all, my son is not that kind of person.


    "Ah?" Ying Xueer was asked.


    "Oh, no, it should be said that after Zheng Ting left the hospital in the morning, was he with you?" The stepmother suddenly found herself asking the wrong time. My son stayed in the hospital all night last night and left this morning.At first, Ying Xueer didn''t understand the meaning of the stepmother''s question, but when she thought about it, she guessed the meaning of the stepmother''s question. She laughed shyly and nodded, "yes, with me."


    It must be that the stepmother saw the kiss mark on Ji Zhengting''s neck, so she asked.


    "How far have you two grown?" But she was not happy at all. Instead, she sank.


    Sure enough, I was right. Ying Xueer''s heart is secretly happy, "Auntie, we are all adults, some things, are natural progress."


    "Oh..." The stepmother nodded thoughtfully, "go in."


    Ying Xueer follows behind and raises her lips cunningly.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng took xiaobaozi, xiaobaozi had not changed his clothes and was playing in the living room in his pajamas.


    The big living room is full of his toys. The housekeeper and several servants will play with him.


    No wonder xiaobaozi doesn''t want to leave here. There are more things here than in the playground. I''m afraid no child wants to go.


    "Trouble..." Song Qingcheng stood at the door and called him.


    "Mommy song." Xiaobaozi saw her, got out of a pile of toys and flew towards her. Song Qingcheng feels that she hasn''t seen baozi for a long time. She thinks it very much. He picked up the child from the ground and gave him a kiss on the face. "Are you disobedient or naughty?"


    "No, uncle Butler praised me for being obedient." When he spoke, he did not forget to see the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper also came over and said hello to song Qingcheng, "Hello, Miss Song."


    "Housekeeper, I''ve come to pick up the child and stay for a day. I won''t send him back tonight." Song Qingcheng tells the housekeeper to avoid waiting for the children.

 Chapter 648

    "Well, I''ll send someone to take the young master up to change his clothes."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take him up." People still don''t like trouble in Song Dynasty. Especially for children, she still hopes to do more for them.


    The mother and the son have something to say. When they arrive at the children''s room of the building, song Qingcheng puts the bun on the bed, and then goes to the cloakroom to find clothes for the child.


    I really don''t know. I''m scared when I see it.


    Cloakroom is not too big, but a variety of children''s clothes hanging neat, dazzling.


    Song Qingcheng walks in and dials on the hanger. There are probably dozens of coats. There are more clothes in them. There are various styles and styles. It is estimated that one can''t be changed every day. Winter has already passed.


    Pants and shoes, not to mention, at a glance, directly dazzled.


    This man really doesn''t know how to save at all.


    Song Qingcheng chose a suit of clothes for the child to change. Sure enough, the child put on handsome clothes, like a little prince, handsome and good-looking.


    "Mommy, aren''t you giving me a little sister? Why did you steal away by yourself? " Asked the little bun.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up He even dared to mention it. She hasn''t settled with him yet!


    Son of a bitch!


    Xiaobaozi said that he was wronged, and he was right! Continue to ask: "Mommy is not my father than a person lost?"


    "He''s not a toy. He''s not you. Can I throw it if I want?" She''s not that good.


    "That''s good." Xiaobaozi is relieved.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said what she wanted to say. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "Mommy..." Xiaobaozi called her again.


    "He said Song Qingcheng looks for socks for children again.


    "When can you compare with dad to give me a little sister?" Xiaobaozi already wants to have a little sister immediately. At that time, he must dress up her as beautiful as a little princess.


    "Don''t ask me this question or ask me that again." Song Qingcheng has a tiger face.


    "Why?" Xiaobaozi''s sister''s dream is going to be broken, which means she is very sad.


    "No why!" Don''t ask is don''t ask.


    Xiaobaozi hummed. If you don''t ask, you don''t ask. If it''s a big deal, just ask daddy.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng comes out of the room with his handsome son, he bumps into Mr. Ji who just came back.


    Sorry!


    He didn''t come back at the right time, did he?


    "Song Da bi..." Xiaobaozi sees Dabi and rushes over happily.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t accompany his son well these two days. He also thought very much about it. He lifted the bun from the ground and put his head on the stomach of the bun, which made the bun giggle.


    Song Qingcheng see small steamed stuffed bun smile tired, go up, "you don''t tease, children laugh so tired."


    Ji Zhengting is obedient, put down the bun, leaving two words, "wait!"


    I don''t know whether it''s to her or to baozi. But It doesn''t seem to make much difference to anyone, does it?


    Anyway, she''s going to take the bun with her.


    Song Qingcheng and his children played downstairs for five minutes. Ji Zhengting came down from upstairs. He went back to his room and changed into a clean and tidy solid grey sweater with dark trousers underneath.


    However, how did song Qingcheng feel that his suit was so familiar?


    Just when she was confused, Ji Zhengting had already gone to the bun and picked him up. Song Qingcheng suddenly understood that it was a parent-child costume again.


    Are the clothes of father and son matched in the parent-child shop?


    Song Qingcheng looked at his clothes, a little chat.


    Ji Zhengting has already gone out with his child in his arms, and song Qingcheng has to catch up later. It seems that Mr. Ji really plans to go with them.


    Ji Zhengting drives, and song Qingcheng sits at the back with a bun. After chatting with her, Baozi suddenly and curiously asked her father in front of her, "Daddy, have you ever put a little sister into mommy''s stomach for me?"


    Song Qingcheng had a buzz in her mind. In order to pretend she couldn''t hear her, she opened the car window a little. She needed to calm down.


    "Yes, but it''s hard to say if it''s a little sister."


    A man''s words are blown into his ears by the wind. Song Qingcheng really wants to be dumb.


    "Eh?" The word "unknown" was written on xiaobaozi''s face, "can it be a little brother?"


    "It''s possible."


    Xiaobaozi immediately breathed a breath, drooped his head, "why is it a little brother?" I want a little sister!


    "Why, don''t you like little brother?" Ji Zhengting turned around and looked at the steamed stuffed buns.


    "Little sister, I will dress her up like a beautiful princess." The steamed stuffed bun is like having a little sister."What if it''s a little brother?"


    Xiaobaozi squinted badly and clenched his pink fist. "I''ll beat him into a ball."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father song has a black face.


    Son of a bitch!


    If you dare to beat your little brother into a ball, you must beat the steamed buns first.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t laugh or cry while listening to the conversation between father and son.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinyue road has been urged twice, and finally in the third time, they arrived.


    "Here we are. We have stopped at the gate." Song Qingcheng answers the phone and dresses baozi.


    "Stop? Did you buy a car? " Xin Yue asked her suspiciously.


    "Well Let''s talk about it when we get there. " Song Qingcheng actually wants to say that you will know when you arrive.


    When she hung up the phone and was ready to dress the child, the child''s clothes had already been put on, and then was carried down by the man from the other side.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned and got off the bus.


    Xin Yue is already curious. She just wants to come out and have a look. White lawyer in the back of the ghost called, "wife, dress well, don''t freeze my son and daughter."


    "Oh, just come out. It''s not bad." Xin Yue ignored him.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll catch a cold." The barrister came up with a thick cloak and put it on his wife.


    "Bai Jingting, you are so upset." Xinyue wants to see how Qingcheng is driving. As a result, he can''t get rid of him. He is so bored.


    "It''s no use to be annoyed. It''s a big deal to kneel at night." Said the barrister indifferently. As long as you don''t freeze your wife and children, it''s worth kneeling.


    "Xin Yue..." Song Qingcheng has gone by.


    "Qingcheng, I''m here." Xinyue answered, and then went out. It is clear that song Qingcheng is in the front, but Xinyue sees the man behind, holding her son.


    Xin Yue''s eyes are as big as her fist.


    This What''s going on here? Just two days without seeing Qing Cheng, these two people have been reconciled?

 Chapter 649

    Sure enough, it''s wise to let Qingcheng go to work for Ji.


    Song Qingcheng knew what she was thinking. She came up to her and said in a low voice, "he didn''t come from me. He said it''s something to do with your family, so..."


    The following words, do not need her to say too clearly?


    "Oh, welcome, come on in, come on in." Xin Yue called them in.


    This is the private villa of Xinyue and baijingting. Since Xinyue became pregnant, the Bai family didn''t trust to give Xinyue to a servant, so they took Xinyue over to take care of her.


    Here Xin Yue and Bai Jingting will come back for two days a week. Today, we agreed to invite Qingcheng to dinner to celebrate her finding a job.


    "Wow, so many delicious..." After Song Qingcheng changed his shoes and entered the room, he saw a big table of delicious food on the dining table in the open style restaurant. The barrister is still busy in the kitchen.


    The barrister really brought a good man out and back.


    Xinyue is really happy.


    Ji Zhengting sees her little woman staring at other people''s men and says she is very concerned. Quietly came to the little woman''s side, whispered, "like?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng looks at him in a puzzled way.


    When did he come here? I''m so close to myself that I don''t feel well at first sight.


    Ji Zhengting nodded at Bai Jingting and said, "I will, too." Isn''t it just cooking? Do little women need to be so obsessed?


    "You?" Song Qingcheng''s face is full of questions written in capitals.


    Mr. Ji''s ability has been questioned, said very unhappy, "let you see tomorrow night."


    He is very confident.


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, as if he had never seen Mr. Ji cook. Therefore, her query is not unreasonable.


    "Eat, eat..." Xin Yue took out her chopsticks and yelled to eat.


    "Just sit and don''t move. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me." Song Qingcheng saw that she would come here and there, and she was worried about her.


    "What''s the point? It''s a guest. " Xin Yue said with a smile. Seeing their family finally reunited, Xin Yue felt even happier than her own happiness.


    "Be polite with me." Song Qingcheng took chopsticks from her hand and put them on the table.


    "I''m not polite to you, but I''m afraid president Ji will cut me." Xin Yue glanced at Ji Da president, who was playing with baozi on the sofa. The voice of the sentence behind was a little high.


    Ji Zhengting obviously heard it and cast his lazy eyes. Song Qingcheng on his eyes, hastily will look back.


    Bai Jingting brought up the last soup, and the dinner was finally over. However, he was not in a hurry to rush the meal. Instead, he looked at the time and went to the phone again.


    "What are you looking for? Is there anyone else coming? " Xin Yue asked him.


    "Lu Xiao said that he wanted to go this way to get something. I''ll see if he can''t get over and eat." Bai Jingting returns her words while finding a phone to call.


    "Don''t ask. It''s here."


    A thick voice came, one after another, Lu Xiao appeared at the door in a black windbreaker. He still has something in his hand, and seems to have brought a present.


    "Boss Lu will come as soon as he comes. Why do you bring gifts?" Although Xin Yue said so, she had already taken what Lu Xiao had in her hand and was thinking about what it was.


    But


    After seeing the two words "Zhuang Yang" above, Xin Yue was covered with black lines. If the barrister is not strong enough, he can''t stand it. If he is strong enough


    When she gave birth to a child, she would spend every day in bed like a child.


    "I''m sorry to make Bai Taibai happy. Next time, I''ll take Mrs. Bai''s tonic. " Lu Xiao takes things from her hand and hands them to Bai Jingting.


    Bai Jingting takes a look and gives his friends a "like" look.


    At this time, Ji Zhengting came over from the living room and said hello to Lu Xiao. He wondered what treasure Lu Xiao had sent to Bai Jingting? He reached for it and took a look. After seeing it, he calmly asked Bai Jingting, "what''s wrong with you?"


    There must be something wrong with mending this stuff at a young age.


    Bai Jingting a small white face suddenly black with charcoal like, the corner of the mouth smoked, Leng is not refuted words.


    He didn''t use it for himself. A friend asked him to buy it.


    "This kind of thing, you don''t let him see a doctor, just eat this?" Ji Zhengting didn''t wait for Bai Jingting''s words, and directly asked Xin Yue.


    "No I He... " Xin Yue stammered for a long time, but he didn''t explain a clue. In fact, she also wanted to ask the barrister, why did he buy this thing?


    It took her two hours last night to give up. It''s not reasonable to buy this today.


    "Come on, I''ll give it to you." Bai Jingting had promised not to speak, but he couldn''t help it. Looking at his wife''s embarrassed little face turning red, he still couldn''t bear it."I should have said no earlier." Xinyue is not angry with him. Everyone thought that something was wrong with him.


    The barrister was taught not to say a word and hid things. Don''t be seen by your wife. She''s scared to sleep with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Five adults and a child sat down at the table. Bai Jingting has prepared all kinds of children''s seats for the future bag. Xiaobao will be the first one tonight.


    Moving a child seat to baozi, he was not happy to complain, "Mommy song, they are no longer babies who need child seats."


    It''s a shame to let him be a child seat!


    Hum!


    "This child seat is not for the little one, but for the big one. You see, this seat is very big. It''s specially designed for almost three-year-old babies. I don''t believe you can come up and have a try. " Song Qingcheng tried to coax baozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun or pout a small mouth, but finally did not say anything, obediently climbed into the chair to sit down.


    Well, it''s really good.


    "Song Dabi, would you like to buy me a seat like this? I want as like as two peas. " In a twinkling of an eye, xiaobaozi forgot that he just hated the child seat. He would seriously talk to song''s father next to him.


    Song''s father looked at his seat and asked baozi, "do you like it?"


    "Well." Xiaobaozi nodded his head heavily.


    "Then take it home." He put a piece of meat in his bowl and didn''t feel that what he said was wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi was confused.


    Is this really good?


    "Chief executive, I don''t want you to be so stingy." Barrister''s complaint. This is for his future son and daughter. He is also very kind to open his mouth. The key is that he talks like nothing happened.

 Chapter 650

    "When your son and daughter can sit down, there will be a new product." Ji Zhengting just replied slowly.


    Three years later, I don''t know how many products I want to eliminate now.


    The barrister thought that what he said seemed reasonable.


    But the key is that he has everything ready for his child before he is ten years old


    Fortunately, they were all bought by his private money, otherwise his wife would punish him for three months without pocket money.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there was a bun on the table, the laughter kept on. The topic basically revolves around children. However, Ji Zhengting and Bai Jingting also occasionally chat with Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao may be because he has no children, and his feelings are good. He has no interest in children''s topics. It''s just that when it comes to other topics, he''ll give me a few words.


    "By the way, how is Lu Bai?" Ji Zhengting suddenly remembered that the old lady said that her aunt would come back to visit Lu Bai. Presumably, Lu Bai''s situation is not good recently.


    "I had a treatment a few days ago and nearly lost my life." Lu Xiao returned with a dignified tone.


    When it comes to heavy topics, the current atmosphere is suppressed.


    Small steamed stuffed bun chirps, seems to feel father than and uncle''s expression are more serious, so also quiet down, obediently eat their own.


    Song Qingcheng met Lu Bai several times, but that was three years ago. Now I can''t hear it clearly. I can roughly tell that Lu Bai is ill. It seems that he is still very serious.


    It''s just


    It''s a pity that Lu Bai is not as old as Ji Zhengting.


    "If you want me to tell you, you shouldn''t have listened to him at the beginning. You forced a girl who was smiling so hard to leave. After his family left, his illness kept going back and forth for a day. Don''t you think about why? " Bai Jingting is full of complaints.


    These words, he has long been in the heart to say. In his opinion, to have an emotional sustenance is good for mood, spirit and all aspects.


    But they say that love is great. They don''t want to make people sad or delay them. The deeper they love, the more painful they hurt


    Everyone knows that, but life is coming to an end. Why can''t we face it bravely once? Really want to close your eyes that moment, really won''t regret, won''t regret?


    "Come on, don''t say it. Lu Bai''s family has their own ideas, and everyone has to respect him. " Xin Yue pulled the corner of his clothes and motioned him to stop.


    Everyone has the right to choose, especially in the face of life and death, each has a different idea.


    Lu Baining can choose to give up his love and let his beloved woman hate him, but he is not willing to let his beloved woman watch him step by step into the abyss of death. He wants her to remember his best time and hope that in the future, they will be wonderful


    "When it''s convenient to visit, let''s go and have a look at him." Ji Zhengting said.


    "Next month, he will receive a new treatment, which is said to have a good effect. At that time, if you go to cheer him up, he will be in a better mood." Lu Xiao said.


    Ji Zhengting and Bai Jingting look at each other in tacit agreement. They both nod and agree.


    "Mommy, is someone dying?" Xiaobaozi was really curious and asked song Qingcheng quietly.


    "Shh, no nonsense!" Song Qingcheng quickly made a "shush" action, with a serious tone.


    "Oh..." Xiaobaozi seemed to know that he had said something wrong, and his head lowered.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want the child to be afraid of life and death, so she said to the child, "it''s just that an uncle is ill and won''t die."


    "Have I met this uncle?" Xiaobaozi asked curiously.


    "I''ll take you next time." This sentence is Ji Zhengting said.


    "Well, I''m going to tell a story to my uncle. He''ll be very angry soon." Xiaobaozi said naively.


    "How amazing is your story?" If he could, he would fly over with the buns immediately.


    "Of course, it does, and it works." Xiaobaozi doesn''t know where to get self-confidence. Anyway, he looks very confident.


    "Well, it''s time to eat." Song Qingcheng doesn''t let his son talk nonsense.


    Children''s naive thinking is mostly from the cartoon. What do you say when you meet bad people, you turn into Superman, when you meet danger, you go to the little devil fairy


    The world of children is always so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already nine o''clock when I left Xinyue''s house.


    Xiaobaozi is a little sleepy on the road. He leans on the early Song Dynasty and says, "Mommy, shall we go home to sleep, or shall we go to daddy''s place to sleep?"


    "Home, of course. Mommy will have a rest tomorrow, ready to make seafood for you. " Song Qingcheng made an answer without hesitation.


    "Is it seafood again?"


    "Almost?"


    "Will uncle Su come, too?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want any steamed buns?


    Song Qingcheng could feel a sharp look projected from the rearview mirror.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t embarrass them. He drove directly to their downstairs and stopped. Song Qingcheng takes the child to get out of the car. When he is struggling to say hello to him, Ji Zhengting pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    Er


    He won''t stay here again, will he?


    Song Qingcheng took the child out of the car, he also came over, song Qingcheng pretended to be natural and said to him: "you don''t have to send us up, go back early."


    It''s a bit euphemistic, but the chief executive has seen through the little things in her heart for a long time. She took her son from her arms and went into the unit building.


    Song Qingcheng blinked his eyes behind him, and could only follow him in.


    When the elevator reached the ninth floor, Ji Zhengting walked out of the elevator with his child in his arms. He held the child in one hand and opened the door with the key in the other.


    Song Qingcheng came out of the elevator, the door had been opened, she was directly confused, "how can you have my key?"


    No wonder Lu Qing can also come as soon as he says it, so does he. He had the key. But the point is, where did he get the key?


    Xiaobaozi is at the door. When he hears mummy''s words, he quietly retreats to the room. When mummy can''t see his own situation, he quickly waves his hand to Daddy.


    Dad can''t sell him!


    Ji Zhengting receives the instruction of small steamed stuffed bun, draws back the vision, falls on the face of song Qingcheng, and steps forward. He came forward so suddenly that song Qingcheng stepped back subconsciously. As a result, it was butted against the cold wall.


    Next time you talk to him, you have to find yourself a better position. There is no way to retreat like this. It seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    Ha ha


    She laughed at the bottom of her heart.


    "Why don''t you talk and I''ll ask you something?" When song Qingcheng thought that he had the key to his home, he felt super insecure and that he was living in front of him in a transparent environment.

 Chapter 651

    This feeling, too bad!


    "You''re all mine. It''s not normal to have your key." Ji Zhengting''s way back in his spare time.


    The corner of Song Qing City mouth smoked, "you go."


    Anyway, I can''t talk about him, so I won''t talk about him at all.


    Ji Zhengting stepped forward again. The distance between the two people suddenly became zero. He didn''t wait for song Qingcheng to escape. To tell the truth, there was no place to escape. He stirred up her chin and gave her two words, "willing?"


    Song Qingcheng swears that he has never seen such a shameless man as Mr. Ji. "Of course, I would like to see you go right away and disappear in situ."


    "This little mouth is getting worse and worse." His thumb gently rubbed her lips, and his eyes darkened.


    Song Qingcheng felt that her lips were getting hotter and hotter under his finger. It seemed that she was about to burn. Her lips were dry, and her little tongue unconsciously came out and licked them.


    But after doing this, she scolded herself a hundred times.


    Sure enough, the man laughed with interest.


    Now the one who wants to disappear is song Qingcheng.


    Ji Zhengting thinks that the child is so cute. He kisses her little red lips. This result was expected by song Qingcheng.


    However, he didn''t think that he was seducing him by his unintentional action just now, did he?


    Damn it!


    "Mommy..."


    The bun suddenly rushed out, so that the two people who were still kissing were exposed in front of the child.


    Song Qingcheng wanted to die. I don''t dare to show my face in front of men.


    Ji Zhengting put a smelly face, cold stare at the door, a face of small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Daddy, are you and mommy kissing?" Xiaobaozi directly ignored someone''s cold eyes and asked curiously.


    Son of a bitch! If you know, ask.


    It doesn''t matter to him. The key is that someone wants to go into the hole.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng goes out to buy food with baozi. She took her child to the supermarket she had been to before, and then to the vegetable market. In the supermarket looking for some snacks, in the market looking for a big bag of seafood.


    Xiaobaozi is really fond of seafood. Every time he heard about making delicious food, he was the first to ask if it was a seafood feast.


    In fact, it''s not good for children to eat too much seafood. The main reason is that when she was abroad, the seafood there was more expensive, and she didn''t have time to make it for her children. Every time, the children watched other children holding a big crab''s foot in their hands, while the steamed buns could only swallow their saliva.


    Later, in xiaobaozi''s mind, naturally formed a concept, delicious, is seafood, crab king.


    However, the child''s health is excellent. He is never allergic to seafood, and his digestion is very good every time.


    A real snack!


    They are about to go home when song Qingcheng calls in. She put the big and small bags in a place and took the phone out of the bag.


    It''s Su Yu. She picked it up and stuck it to her ear, "Hello, Su Yu."


    "I''m so busy at the weekend that I don''t answer the phone."


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t understand. Didn''t he just make a phone call? She quickly took a look at the phone down, there is really a missed call, "sorry, I just in the market, more people, so did not hear."


    "Ready to make something delicious?"


    "I''d like some seafood, please. I bought him some."


    "Can I come here and rub my meal?"


    "As long as you don''t dislike my craft, you are welcome."


    "You send the location to my mobile phone, and I''ll come to pick you up."


    "No, we''re not far away. We''ll be home after a short walk."


    "It''s changing outside now. Maybe it will snow. I''m near you."


    "Well, drive carefully."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first."


    At the end of the call, song Qingcheng sends Su Yu a location.


    "Mommy, it''s uncle Su who''s coming to make us something delicious, isn''t it?" Xiaobaozi asked, holding mummy''s hand.


    "It''s not coming to make delicious food for us. It''s mommy who makes delicious food for uncle su." Every time it was Su Yu who made delicious food for them. Xiaobaozi was used to it now. When she heard that Su Yu was coming, she only remembered to make delicious food.


    "Daddy''s going to be jealous again." Baozi shakes his head.


    "No nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Every time daddy hears about Uncle Su, it''s like this. " Xiaobaozi puffed his face and made a tiger face expression.


    In that way, song Qingcheng was amused by him. However, the tip of my heart rippled a circle of warm ripples; that feeling


    Let her secretly happy, and melancholy.


    I''m glad that he still has himself in his heart. At least, when they were together yesterday, she could feel the feeling and tacit understanding.Melancholy is, they are now in the end with what kind of relationship has developed to such a point?


    Will it be as good as ever?


    But isn''t he already getting engaged?


    The misunderstanding of his birthday with a woman on that day has been solved, and the behavior of that woman can only prove that there is no confidence between them at all, and that woman should also know her, so that''s what she said at that time, right?


    It''s so complicated!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu really arrived soon. As a result, song Qingcheng went to the seafood stall and added two more dishes. Originally, I bought a meal for mother and son. There will be more people. It will be embarrassing if I don''t have enough to eat.


    Su Yu stops at the door and comes in to help her with her things.


    "Why do you get out of the car and come here? I said it would be OK in three minutes." Song Qingcheng talks to him.


    "It''s not easy for you to take so many things and have a child. Now there are many traffickers. You have to lead the children well. " Su Yu told her.


    He took all the things in Song Qingcheng''s hand and said to her, "just take care of the children."


    Song Qingcheng answered and led the child to follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, song Qingcheng opened the door and took everything in first. The seafood was sent directly to the kitchen, otherwise there would be water everywhere.


    When he came out, he saw Su Yu standing at the door.


    "Why don''t you come in?" Song Qingcheng picked up snacks and asked him.


    "That Do you put away all the slippers? " Su Yu was a little embarrassed standing there.


    He did not want to stand at the door, the key is, he looked for the shoe cabinet twice, Leng is not to see the cool men''s slippers he bought last time.


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng was stunned, "isn''t it inside?"


    As if she didn''t believe it, she came to look for it herself. In fact, the shoe cabinet is not big, just a few pairs of shoes for her and her children, almost at a glance.


    Strange, there are no men''s slippers. The only pair, or Ji Zhengting through the pair.


    Song Qingcheng closed the shoe cabinet, confused.

 Chapter 652

    When mingmingji Zhengting comes, he is wearing the slippers that he wore at home. Where are the other two new slippers?


    There was a thump in her heart. It must have been lost by Mr. Ji with black belly!


    The point is, what now?


    They bought slippers and disappeared before they wore them. Now we have to face barefoot, or come in with shoes.


    Oh, my God!


    Song Qingcheng is a little crazy.


    "That You wait a minute. I''ll go in and look for it. Maybe I put it away. "


    Su Yu also takes it seriously. After all, she doesn''t often have men here. The shoe cabinet is not big, so it''s possible to receive it from other places.


    However, song Qingcheng went into the house for a long time and finally came out empty handed.


    Because she confiscates it at all. Of course, she can''t find it. However, she found the shoe cover she bought last time and made do with it.


    I''m really sorry.


    How could she have thought that Mr. Ji was so mean!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is very busy in the kitchen. This time, she really didn''t ask Su Yu for help, so she decided to make a delicious meal to compensate him.


    She was very busy and organized. First, she washed all the seafood. Then, she put all the food to be steamed on the plate. The food that needed to be mixed with sauce was then mixed with sauce. Finally, she put it into the steamer and began to heat up.


    And then we''re going to make an Eel Sushi, as well as prawns, snails and oysters. It''s definitely a big meal. It''s a reward for celebrating that you''re finally working.


    In the future, I may struggle hard, so I have to be extravagant and cheer myself up.


    She was busy and happy in the kitchen by herself. She had no idea what was going on outside.


    Outside.


    Su Yu and baozi are watching TV on the sofa. Small steamed stuffed bun is watching animation, he occasionally accompany to watch for a while, more often in the brush mobile phone.


    Xiaobaozi drew his eyes back from the TV, looked at the kitchen, and then whispered to Su Yu, "Uncle Su, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Su Yu saw that the steamed stuffed bun seemed quite mysterious, and he was also curious, "what''s the secret?"


    "In fact, my slippers were thrown away by my father. But my mom doesn''t know. " Xiaobaozi waved her hand to show that mummy didn''t know.


    Su Yu was stunned, "your father has been here?"


    "Yes, come and sleep with me and Mommy." Xiaobaozi looks very proud.


    Su Yu only felt the pain in a certain position of his chest. He looked at the kitchen, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "My father said that he would give me a little sister." Baozi continued.


    Su Yu is still silent.


    When xiaobaozi found something wrong with Uncle Su, he tilted his head and asked, "Uncle Su, my mom was robbed by my father. Are you very sad?"


    Su Yu was so amused by the innocent child that he scratched the child''s head, "No. Uncle Su will wish you a happy family


    "In fact, trouble likes uncle Su very much, just as Uncle Su likes trouble. Trouble asks uncle Su to always be trouble''s uncle. When trouble is bullied by daddy and Mommy, you can ask Uncle Su to support me. "


    "Well, uncle Su will support you."


    "Uncle Su is great!" Xiaobaozi stood up, gave him a big kiss on the face, and then said, "in fact, sister Lisa is also very beautiful. She also likes uncle Su very much."


    Ridicule, absolutely ridicule!


    Small steamed stuffed bun so small began to show people mandarin duck spectrum, grow up also got!


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Su Yu looked at xiaobaozi, who blinked at him. It seems, I don''t know who it will be.


    Su Yu got up to open the door.


    The moment the door was opened, a tall man stood at the door.


    Two men face to face for the first time.


    Ji Zhengting is always domineering, like a high king. Comparatively speaking, Su Yu is more like a gentle warm man.


    "Su Yu?" Ji Zhengting took the lead. Even standing at the door at the moment, it is necessary for him to declare sovereignty.


    "Mr. Ji." Su Yu is also a gentleman.


    It''s not the first time he and Ji Zhengting met. Last time they were on the road, the time and place were not suitable.


    "Daddy..." Xiaobaozi saw that it was the man outside the door, and flew over.


    Ji Zhengting lifted the bun from the ground and successfully declared his sovereignty. Su Yu returns to the room. Ji Zhengting comes in with a small bun in his arms, holding the child in one hand, and takes out his special slippers from the shoe cabinet to replace them.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng is busy in the kitchen. How can he suddenly feel something wrong outside? Small steamed stuffed bun just still very quiet, how can this smile so happy?


    May be to see what good-looking cartoon bar!


    Song Qingcheng continued to work. However, I still feel that something is wrong. She turned on the tap, flushed her hand and wiped her apron casually.She was shocked the moment she opened the kitchen door. Incredible looking at the man sitting on the sofa outside.


    Su Yu sits on a separate sofa and brushes his cell phone boring, while Xiao Baozi and song Dabi are playing happily on the double sofa.


    Song Qingcheng rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    It must be my own eyes, it must be!


    However


    After several confirmations, she was sure that she was not dazzled or wrong. That''s the truth.


    He''s coming!


    By this time, the man on the sofa had already seen her. Including xiaobaozi also saw her and said sweetly, "Mommy, is there any good food? People are very hungry. "


    The steamed stuffed buns rubbed their little tummy.


    Song Qingcheng looked back at Su Yu. Su Yu listened to what the steamed stuffed bun said and looked at the kitchen. Looking at Su Yu, song Qingcheng felt more guilty.


    He was alone How embarrassing.


    The point is, when did Mr. Ji come? What''s he doing here?


    "How are you doing?" Su Yu came to her and asked her. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Song Qingcheng hit an exciting spirit, "Oh, I don''t know how to make that prawn, can you help me?"


    Su Yu nodded and went into the kitchen. Song Qingcheng quickly closed the kitchen door, then went directly to Ji Zhengting, pulled him up from the sofa and away from the kitchen.


    Ji Zhengting also cooperated with her.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here? " Song Qingcheng couldn''t accept asking him. This man, unexpectedly, came to attack with her.


    "To eat."


    Song Qingcheng took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Thanks to what he said, he said so naturally, "I''m sorry, we don''t prepare many meals at home, the amount of three people at most."


    "I can eat two shrimps." The requirements are not high!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Dynasty was silent. Instead, she turned back to the kitchen. When she came out again, she was holding a plate of braised prawns in her hand, and went directly to him, "here are two. I''ll leave after eating


    It doesn''t take a second to stay.

 Chapter 653

    Ji Zhengting''s face sank. "I want to eat prawns." Fortunately, a move was left.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are only six prawns. Let''s divide them into two Look, you''re still here.


    Just, small steamed stuffed bun suddenly comes out a, let already win Song Qing City direct vomit blood.


    "Mommy, I can make one for Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the small dining table was surrounded by three adults and a small bun.


    Before, when Xin Yue was there, there were three adults and a small bun. But at that time, it was not as crowded as today!


    Song Qingcheng seems to be sitting there calmly. In fact, he is sitting like a needle.


    I''ve never been more embarrassed than at this moment.


    But some people, from the beginning to the end, are indifferent and show their love for their son.


    Su Yu is undoubtedly the most embarrassed one.


    Neither going nor staying. So embarrassed suffering.


    Fortunately, Su Yu answered the phone on the way. It seemed that something was wrong. I just heard Su Yu say, "come here right away." then I hung up.


    "What''s the matter, Su Yu?" Song Qingcheng saw that he seemed to have something, so she stood up and asked him.


    "I have something to do at the moment. I have to come over." Su Yu has taken his coat from the hanger.


    "In a hurry? I haven''t finished my meal yet. " Song Qingcheng, please be polite.


    "I''ve almost eaten. Your cooking has improved a lot." Su Yu praised her as he put on his coat.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m much worse than you." Song Qingcheng was quite modest.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll be right there." Su Yu said to her, and then said to the people inside: "you have a good time. I''ll treat you another day and cook in person."


    "Oh, well, uncle Su is the kitchen god." Xiaobaozi stood up and cheered happily.


    "Gone." Su Yu finally said a word to song Qingcheng.


    "I''ll see you off." Song Qingcheng follows him out.


    Today, he wanted to invite Su Yu to dinner, and he cooked himself, so he was more sincere. As a result, song Qingcheng couldn''t say how sorry she was.


    Seeing Su Yu off, song Qingcheng returns to the house. Looking at the father and son who ate Zhengxiang, she was angry and funny.


    "Mommy, come and eat it. This is the prawn that Daddy peeled for you." Xiaobaozi brought her a small plate full of shrimps.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the shrimp on the plate, and then at the man who was seriously peeling the shrimp. I thought to myself: don''t think that she will be depressed and won''t trouble him.


    "Mr. Ji, did you throw away my slippers?" This is the first thing to ask him.


    "No!" Because he let the bun throw it.


    "You didn''t throw them. Can the slippers in the shoe cabinet run on their own long legs?" Song Qingcheng certainly didn''t believe it, and he could only have done it.


    "Mommy, I saw the mice running out of the cupboard." Xiaobaozi worried that Daddy would shake himself out, so he began to think of ways to save himself.


    "Mouse?" Song Qingcheng''s face turned white with fright, and he hurriedly looked around. She is most afraid of mice. If there were, she might not be able to live here.


    However, the things at home are just a little bit clean. How can there be mice?


    "Did you really see it?" Song Qingcheng is not sure to ask xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi nodded guilty, "I saw the mouse gnawing slippers in the pit. Maybe the slippers have been eaten up by the mouse."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was still in his throat just now. When he heard the words of baozi, his face came down and his voice soared up, "song, please!"


    "Mommy, I''ll never lie again. I threw that slipper away." The small steamed stuffed bun shrinks behind PA Bi, pitifully admits his mistake.


    There''s no way. Mommy song taught him not to lie from childhood. But I threw a panic that I didn''t believe. I felt so shameful. Next time, I''ll give you a decent one.


    "I told the kids to throw it." Ji Zhengting is eager to protect his son and has the courage to take responsibility.


    "Mr. Ji, it''s really naive of you to behave like this. They just bought two pairs of men''s slippers. They bought them together with women''s slippers. Buy one and get one free. Do you need to be so stingy? " Song Qingcheng sat down on the chair in a huff.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    I really lost to the father and son.


    Ji Zhengting seems to have not heard her accusation, enjoying the pleasure of a little woman cooking for herself.


    Song Qingcheng said a few words again, and then found that he was playing the lute to a cow, so he just shut up and save some saliva.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Ji Zhengting took a nap with his children. Song Qingcheng cleaned up the dishes, cleaned up the kitchen, and put the dirty clothes into the washing machine. Then he cleaned up again, busy all afternoon.


    She was busy for a while and would go to the door to see what was going on inside. One big and one small, sleeping soundly.Suddenly feel, such a simple and comfortable life, is also a kind of happiness.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, song Qingcheng finished her work and sat on the sofa to have a rest. Looking at the clean and bright house, I feel satisfied.


    A small house is good. It''s much more convenient to clean.


    As soon as she picked up her mobile phone, she planned to swipe her microblog. As a result, news came from the room. She thought that xiaobaozi was awake, so she put down the phone and stood up.


    However, it was not xiaobaozi who woke up, but he came out.


    He looked much better after a sleep. So, he still didn''t have a good rest.


    Song Qingcheng saw him close the door again, it seems that the child is not awake.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her and went to the bathroom. Song Qingcheng sat back on the sofa and continued to brush the microblog.


    Five minutes later, the door of the bathroom was opened, and Ji Zhengting came out, "do you have an iron?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at it as playing with a mobile phone, but when she heard what he said, she was stunned again. Iron? She really didn''t have it here. She looked at him. It should be that his shirt was a little wrinkled when he just went to bed.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her expression and knew that she had not.


    Even if it''s not serious.


    "The Housekeeper will pick up the children in the evening." Ji Zhengting dropped his words and walked towards the door. It seemed that he was going to leave.


    "Wait a minute..." Song Qingcheng put down his mobile phone and stood up. Ji Zhengting stopped and looked at her. Song Qingcheng went into the bathroom and came out with a wet towel in his hand. She wiped his wrinkled shirt with a wet towel.


    "I''ll blow it for you with a hair dryer, or you''ll catch a cold easily." Song Qingcheng talks to him.


    The cloth quality of his clothes is very good. It''s not easy to wrinkle, so it''s smooth after a little water rubbing and drying. But he didn''t even wear a coat, and his shirt was a little wet. It was so cold outside that he must catch a cold when he went out.

 Chapter 654

    Then song took out the hair dryer and connected it to the bathroom. See Ji Zhengting still silly standing there, she said: "come here, there is no socket at the door."


    Ji Zhengting walked over according to his words.


    However, it''s a bit of a wife''s feeling to see the little woman busy for herself.


    The thin shirt dried in two or three minutes. Song Qingcheng put the hair dryer on the side, and then arranged the shirt.


    "All right." It looks the same as the new one. Song Qingcheng is satisfied.


    Ji Zhengting looked at his body and found that some of the wrinkled areas were flat, just like what he wore in the morning. Little women are really good at it.


    He gave her a look of praise.


    Song Qingcheng is a little shy. However, I suddenly thought of what he said just now, "that Can you pick up the baby tomorrow morning? I want to stay with him for one night. "


    It''s a kind of happiness to sleep with your child in your arms.


    "You have to go to work tomorrow. Do you want your children to get up at six?" She was willing, he was reluctant to wake up the child before dawn.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t have too many rules and restrictions on the discipline of children. In childhood, we should let children fully enjoy their childhood.


    "Just pick it up at eight. It''s not too early there." As long as she comes to pick up the baby before she goes to work, it doesn''t have to be so early.


    "Let the kids get stuck in the rush hour?"


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    He is considerate. Eight o''clock is the peak time. It''s a little far from where he lives. If it''s the peak time, he can''t walk for an hour.


    I don''t know how Ji Zhengting spent his peak every day? Choose a place so far away to live.


    "You can choose to go there with the kids. After all, I have to cook myself at night. " Mr. Ji is serious.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him and unconsciously shows her eyes questioning his cooking skills.


    Ji Zhengting black face, "wait and see!"


    He said that he was extremely upset and was despised by this little woman.


    "Can you tell me what your body is..."


    "Want to try again?"


    Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by the man''s words and came over by the building.


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Song Qingcheng was a little annoyed. It''s very serious, but he can always think wrong.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was right. "I''ll tell you tomorrow." The result will come out tomorrow. He can only tell her tomorrow.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t ask, anyway, tomorrow will be soon. Just a little anxious and uneasy in my heart.


    The little woman''s worry was very helpful to Ji Zhengting. She lowered her head and branded a kiss on her lips.


    Soft lips, kiss up people reluctant to release. Originally just want to Dragonfly water, can''t help kissing down, little woman actually take the initiative to cater.


    He smiles and kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Qingcheng dressed her children early and was ready to leave at any time.


    She herself, has been struggling with whether to go or not.


    I want to spend more time with my child, and I also want to sleep with my child as before. I also worry that my relationship with my child will become weaker and weaker, but because my child follows him, I always feel like an excuse.


    My heart has been tangled.


    "Mommy, why don''t you change? The Housekeeper will be here soon Baozi talks to Mommy.


    "How do you know uncle Butler is coming?" Song Qingcheng was so worried when he was told by baozi.


    Worried about not being able to make a decision.


    "It''s getting dark. Uncle Butler must be here. And if it''s a little later, uncle Butler says there will be a traffic jam. "


    Song Qingcheng looks outside. Today is the weekend. If it''s a little later, it''s time to go out for dinner. There will be traffic jams on the road. Therefore, the housekeeper always comes to pick up the steamed stuffed bun before others go out.


    "Mommy, daddy said that he would make delicious food for us tonight." Small steamed stuffed bun seems to have eaten the same mouth, licked the small mouth.


    "Well." Song Qingcheng just gave an absent-minded reply.


    "Why don''t you go and change your clothes?" Xiaobaozi urged her, and then continued to say: "Dad is so big that he cooked for the first time."


    The first time for Mr. Ji, it''s really a little alluring.


    But song Qingcheng is not rare to say: "the first time cooking, certainly not delicious entrance."


    ¡°£¡¡± Baozi blinked. "May I be miserable tonight?"


    Song Qingcheng was amused by the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun. If song''s father heard this, he would be hit hard.


    "Mommy, for the sake of my little stomach, would you like to go with me? I don''t want to be hungry, and I don''t want to be wronged. " Baozi is holding mummy''s arm pitifully, shaking and shaking."Well, I''ll think about it." Song Qingcheng reluctantly agreed. In fact, my heart has been happy for a long time, and I finally found an excuse to go.


    At this time, the phone on Song Qingcheng''s desk suddenly rang. Song Qingcheng took a look at the phone, it is a strange number.


    "Hello." She answered the phone politely.


    "Hello, Miss Song. Mr. Wang sent me to pick up the young master. We''ll be downstairs in five minutes. Please prepare Miss Song It''s the housekeeper.


    "Oh, well, he''s ready." Song Qingcheng looks at the cute bun beside him. It seems that the housekeeper is picking him up. Happily, he slides down from the sofa and goes to the room.


    "Well, just a moment."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    The end of the phone, song Qingcheng curious little steamed stuffed bun to the room to do? Is there something forgotten?


    "Trouble, have you forgotten something?" Song Qingcheng put down the phone, got up and walked over.


    "Mommy, change your clothes quickly." Xiaobaozi turned a suit out of the cupboard and gave it to her.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the clothes picked by xiaobaozi. She really wants to cry.


    This big cold day, unexpectedly chose a skirt for her, want to freeze her mother to death in the street?


    "Mommy, you look beautiful in this skirt. Daddy will love it." Xiaobaozi really raised the skirt to her.


    "Why do I want him to like it?" Song Qingcheng took the clothes and put them in the wardrobe, but he didn''t plan to wear them.


    "If Mommy doesn''t like Daddy, daddy may like other beautiful aunts." Xiaobaozi is worried that his father will be robbed by other beautiful aunts, so he must dress up for mummy.


    "He''s going to like it. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "But it has something to do with me." Xiaobaozi is serious.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Song Qingcheng is strange.


    "My father likes other beautiful aunts more than others, so he has to plug his little sister with others. I don''t like other people''s little sisters. I only like mommy''s little sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 655

    Song Qingcheng doesn''t speak any more. If we go on, the Housekeeper should be here.


    When Mommy left the room, she changed her clothes. Sitting on the sofa, worried about whether Mommy would dress casually?


    However When the door was opened and song''s mother came out, Baozi''s worried little eyes twinkled.


    She was blinded by the beautiful song Mami.


    Song Qingcheng was amused and embarrassed by the way the steamed stuffed bun looked.


    Said not to dress up, but also chose a dress that was more beautiful than the one xiaobaozi chose for her, which was so beautiful that she didn''t want it.


    In order not to let the small steamed stuffed bun worry, she is also free!


    Although it''s just an excuse, it''s better to have an excuse than no excuse.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper said the time was right. Five minutes later, he was waiting downstairs. Song Qingcheng takes her son out happily.


    There is no traffic jam on the road, especially when it comes to the road leading to the villa, the traffic flow is even less.


    On the way, the housekeeper answered a phone call, only to hear the housekeeper said: "yes, we have received Miss Song and the young master, OK, just a moment."


    The housekeeper turned from the co pilot and handed her the phone. "Miss Song, sir''s phone."


    Song Qingcheng smiles and answers the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    This man seems to be serious. Song Qingcheng did not answer him, only said: "you''d better ask your son."


    She turned over the phone to the little baozi next to her. She already doubted his cooking skills, and asked her to order. Mr. Ji was really confident of himself.


    Xiaobaozi answered the phone, but he was not polite at all. Pili Bala ordered a lot.


    Song Qingcheng can imagine that someone on the other end of the phone has been confused.


    Sure enough, little baozi called, "Daddy "Daddy


    Xiaobaozi thought that the phone had been hung up. He took it and looked at it. It didn''t seem to hang up. He continued: "Daddy, do you hear what I just ordered?"


    Then, I heard from the phone, "your signal is not good, I can''t hear it; if you want to eat, I''ll see what''s ready."


    "Eh?" Xiaobaozi looked at the phone full of signals, "then I''ll send a message to Dad to order."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Song Qingcheng is almost ready to laugh.


    The chief executive may be embarrassed tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng and his children arrived, Ji Zhengting was not at home. At this time, I''m not serious about buying food in the market, right?


    It''s already half past five. I feel that dinner may turn into supper today.


    Finally.


    At half past six, the chief executive finally came back.


    As expected, the chief executive was carrying bags large and small in his hand, which must contain ingredients. It seems that the chief executive is determined to satisfy his son''s stomach tonight.


    "Sir, you can arrange for us to do such a thing. Why do you have to prepare by yourself?" The housekeeper quickly took over the ingredients from Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t speak. Change shoes into the house, see song Qingcheng and small steamed stuffed bun are welcome. The moment he saw the little woman, he was really a little bit dazzled.


    Did she dress up for him?


    It''s good. It''s kind of interesting.


    Song Qingcheng was extremely uncomfortable with his eyes, so he simply went back and continued to watch his own TV series.


    "Daddy, you bought so much spicy food." It is small steamed stuffed bun that gives dad face very much. I rush to see what Dad has bought.


    But Dad''s face is black, black.


    If the smelly boy had not ordered so many dishes impolitely, he would not have been busy until now.


    For the first time, the chief executive who went to the market to buy food almost got lost and couldn''t find out. He would never say it, the most humiliating thing in his life.


    "President, you went to the market at four o''clock, and that''s all you bought?" The housekeeper looked at the dishes, but not much. At least eight out of ten dishes ordered by the young master are not included.


    Ji Zhengting tenses his handsome face and stares at the housekeeper coldly. But it''s only been more than two hours. The market is so big and messy. He thinks it''s good to buy so much.


    Housekeeper, do you mean too little?


    Song Qingcheng heard the housekeeper''s words and came over. I also want to see the dishes that the president bought in two and a half hours.


    In the bag, there is a broccoli, a handful of cabbage, two potatoes, a yam, a section of lotus root


    Why is hair all vegetables?


    Chicken wings, chicken legs, big bones, sauced beef for steamed buns What about it?


    Song Qingcheng opened another bag and had a look. There was a mandarin fish, a river shrimp, and a big bag of something


    "All right, all right, take everything in and clean it up." Ji Zhengting looked at her the same way. He was a little impatient and talked to the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper put everything in the bag and took it directly into the kitchen."You don''t mean Do you do it yourself? " Song Qingcheng asked him politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting looked at her, the eyes seem to say: clean up to me?


    Song Qingcheng understood his eyes, and explained to him tactfully, "do it yourself, that is, from cleaning to washing dishes, all contract."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chief executive has an impulse to take back his life.


    In the end, I had to go into the kitchen with a disheartened face.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t tell how funny he was. After that, he snickered.


    "Mommy, you''re laughing." He was caught by a steamed bun.


    "Don''t you think anyone''s funny?" Song Qingcheng boldly admitted that he was laughing at someone.


    "It seems that daddy is not very good at it." Xiaobaozi sympathizes with the clumsy dad in the kitchen.


    Song Qingcheng also looked at the kitchen, not only is not very good, clearly is to play swollen face filling fat, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting has been tossing in the kitchen for a long time. It''s already half past seven, and he''s still washing vegetables.


    In his heart, there are 11000 regrets.


    Instead of going to the market at four o''clock to buy food, why don''t he go to the restaurant to pack some dishes and hide them in the kitchen? This will directly bump into the plate and say that it''s done by himself.


    Now, the key is to deal with a lot of ingredients.


    Damn it!


    The only stupid thing he did in his life.


    From 7:30 to 8:00, we finally cleaned up all the ingredients. Next, start to get dry.


    The first pot is broccoli; the second pot is cabbage; the third pot is agaric yam; the fourth pot is French fries. This one was ordered by xiaobaozi. He remembered it very well.


    As for the others, he asked the vegetable vendor''s aunt, saying that they were relatively simple and easy to make vegetables, and they were nutritious, so he bought some.


    It''s not bad. It''s really convenient to stir fry. One in a few minutes.


    Next, meat.


    (¡Ñ_ ¡Ñ)


    this is a little difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng smelled that there was a smell of food in the kitchen, so she came to the kitchen curiously. Pull open the door of the kitchen, see the man standing there at a glance, staring at something.

 Chapter 656

    She took a light step and walked curiously behind him. And then she was stunned.


    I saw a lot of meat in the pool


    "Mr. Ji, are you wrapping all the meat in the market?" Song city really wants to make complaints about him.


    Ji Zhengting suddenly regained his mind and glanced at her. Make complaints about it. Mr. Ji looks very ugly. However, with so much meat, I can''t see it cooked!


    So, let''s do it.


    He washed the meat directly, fished it out of the water and put it into the pot to get water. Looking at the oily hands, he wanted to compromise.


    "Wow, so many dishes have been cooked?" In the twinkling of an eye, song Qingcheng saw a few dishes on the table. But Why are all vegetables?


    Well, it can only prove that the chief executive is good at vegetables.


    Try it!


    Song Qingcheng impolitely grabs a piece to taste.


    "No stealing!" Mr. Ji expressed dissatisfaction with her behavior.


    Song Qingcheng sent a piece of broccoli to his mouth, so he had to put it back and muttered, "if you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it. What''s the big deal. It''s not going to be delicious. "


    In other words, the taste is not so good.


    "Come here!" President Ji really doesn''t know how to make these meats. Just ask a little. It''s not shameful to ask for advice. Who hasn''t had a first time.


    "What for?" Song Qingcheng guessed what he wanted.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were dark, as if he suddenly thought of something. Well, the little woman looks so good today, he hasn''t boasted.


    When song Qingcheng looked at him again, he found that his eyes were abnormal and his heart was tight. It''s not that kind of look just now!


    This guy doesn''t know what bad things he''s thinking, so it''s better to leave.


    Song Qingcheng turns around to escape, but he doesn''t want to. As soon as he turns around, his wrist is locked, and then his eyes flash. She gasped, and when she came back to herself, she had been put on the refrigerator by the man.


    "You What do you want? " Open your mouth. Tongue''s a little knotted. Song Qingcheng defended him like a wolf.


    "I''m so beautiful today. Don''t you want me to be like this?" Ji Zhengting raised his lips badly.


    "You talk nonsense! How can I dress up? " Song Qingcheng did not admit it. It''s obvious that you have a good figure and look good in everything you wear.


    "But you''re wearing a skirt." His hand, down her back.


    Song Qingcheng realized what he was going to do. Last time in the elevator, she was punished by him for wearing a skirt. He didn''t want to do evil again, did he?


    Song Qingcheng seized his hand, "you hurry to do your dishes, or you''ll have supper."


    Ji Zhengting pressed over and bit her ear. The tip of her soft tongue poked out and rolled her soft earlobe into the mouth. He bit it gently, and a dumb and sexy voice rang out, "I want to be you more now."


    Song Qingcheng felt that her body was completely out of control and her breathing was slightly disordered. "Don''t mess with me. The child is outside."


    It''s as soft as a pool of water. She was ashamed of herself and flushed.


    The implication is that if children are not outside, they can mess around?


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips and kissed her. I suddenly found that it was a very pleasant thing to tease this little woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when song Qingcheng escaped from the kitchen, he blushed and panted.


    After such a long time, he became more dangerous than before.


    But


    If it''s not dangerous, it''s not normal.


    Xiaobaozi watched TV for a while and began to feel hungry. However, the kitchen is still busy. Poor baozi, poor president.


    The housekeeper turned around the kitchen door several times, but he didn''t dare to go in. It''s hard for mother and son. I''m afraid they are already dizzy with hunger, right?


    Finally


    After nine o''clock, the chief executive finally came out of the kitchen. From the dusty into the kitchen, to the greasy out, the president as experienced a war.


    "Miss Song, young master, you can eat." After the housekeeper helped the chief executive to serve the dishes, he called song Qingcheng and xiaobaozi.


    "Good." Song Qingcheng stands up with her children.


    Xiaobaozi is really hungry. Fortunately, the housekeeper brought him some snacks to cushion his stomach, otherwise he would be really hungry.


    "Wow, chicken leg!" Seeing the drumstick on the plate, Baozi''s eyes were shining, and his chubby hand stretched out to grab a drumstick and gnawed it.


    Song Qingcheng scratched the child''s head, but found that there was something wrong with the expression on the child''s face. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobaozi chewed the chicken leg in his mouth. The more he chewed, the more he felt that something was wrong. "Mommy, I think this chicken leg is wrong."


    However, what''s wrong? The steamed stuffed bun can''t tell.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng also felt curious. Looking at the fried chicken leg, it should be very good. At least, it''s much better than she thought.Of course, the taste is hard to say.


    She took a mouthful of chicken drumsticks from xiaobaozi and gave them to her mouth to taste. And then What does it smell like?


    What''s the smell of pepper?


    "Mr. Ji, what''s your chicken leg made of?" Just as Ji Zhengting came over from the bathroom, song Qingcheng caught him and asked.


    Ji Zhengting took a look at her, then at the steamed stuffed bun, and finally at the chicken leg on the table.


    Think about what it''s made of?


    He can''t remember.


    "Drain the oil." Half a day, he gave two words.


    This answer, song Qingcheng on the difference between vomiting blood.


    Of course, she knew it was made with oil. Well, she didn''t ask clearly, "except for oil, what ingredients did you put in?"


    "Let go of all that should be." Where does he remember what he put? Anyway, all kinds of seasonings on the stove are put a little, and every dish is made in this way.


    The answer is no one.


    Song Qingcheng put the chicken legs on the table, and took a chicken wing from the plate to his son. "It''s OK. Let''s eat chicken wings instead."


    He reluctantly accepted baozi. I took the chicken wings and took a bite.


    "Poof - ''


    xiaobaozi spat out the chicken wings, put out his red tongue, and fanned his little hand around his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    "Spicy Water Water... " Xiaobaozi is hot and drooling.


    "Oh, water." Song Qingcheng saw that there was juice on the table, and there was no time to pour water, so he quickly poured a glass of juice for the child. Xiaobaozi grabbed it and Gulu Gulu took two mouthfuls.


    "How''s it going? Is it better? "


    It seems that xiaobaozi is a little confused by spicy food, and hasn''t responded for a long time.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyebrows beat. Why didn''t he feel that he was inviting his wife and son to dinner, but that he was torturing his son?


    He grabbed a chicken wing from the plate and chewed it. It should be delicious. How can it be

 Chapter 657

    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. I grabbed the juice in the woman''s hand and drank it all at once.


    (¡Ñ_ This will change song Qingcheng''s confusion.


    The housekeeper was terrified to see it.


    It''s not like eating? This is obviously taking poison.


    For the sake of safety, the housekeeper sacrificed himself and decided to taste each dish first to save the harm of the young master and the gentleman.


    It''s just


    It''s hard to say when the fourth time comes.


    It''s more than poison. It''s highly toxic!


    The taste of every dish is the same, but the key is, why is it so numb?


    "All right, take them all down!" Ji Zhengting saw the housekeeper''s miserable appearance and knew how unbearable the table was. A pretty face was as cool as ice.


    "Mommy, I''m so hungry." The small steamed stuffed bun crumples the small belly of Gulu pitifully.


    The chief executive lost face and went upstairs dejectedly.


    Song Qingcheng gives xiaobaozi a look of reproach. Although it''s not xiaobaozi''s fault, dad has lost face. He''s hungry. Of course, dad has lost face even more.


    "Housekeeper, are there any other ingredients in the house?" Song Qingcheng asked the housekeeper.


    "I have everything at home. Even if my husband insists on going out to buy it himself, we can''t help it." The housekeeper came back.


    "Where are the ingredients?" It''s good to have food. I''m not hungry.


    "In the kitchen fridge."


    "All right. You don''t have to watch here. Go and do your own work. "


    "Good."


    Song Qingcheng asked baozi to watch TV by herself. She went into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, song Qingcheng brought several dishes to the table.


    "Trouble, you can go up and ask daddy to come down for dinner." Song Qingcheng talks to his son.


    "Wow, it smells good." Xiaobaozi ran to the table and saw the chicken wings on the table. He stretched out his hand and drew back. I was hurt by that chicken wing just now. I have a shadow in my heart.


    "This is processed by mommy. It tastes good." Song Qingcheng knew that her son was afraid.


    Xiaobaozi hesitated and decided to take another chance. However, when she reached over, she heard Mommy say, "don''t steal food. Go upstairs and call Daddy down first."


    "Daddy has no face. He won''t come down again." If it were him, he would not come down, and he would not go out for a few days.


    I''ve been busy for several hours, and I''ve made a table that I can''t eat. It''s really not a shame. If there is one that can be eaten, it can also be said that the others are failures.


    "Don''t say that. Go up and shout." Song Qingcheng ordered.


    Xiaobaozi''s salivating eyes looked at the chicken wings on the table and slowly moved upstairs. Three steps and one turn.


    "If Dad can''t compete, don''t come down either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi has the heart to cry. Looking at the upstairs, gnash teeth, for his chicken wings, is bound to be Dad than to get down.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the child like that and smiles at the back. She went back to the kitchen to cook a soup.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobaozi goes upstairs and finds song Dabi''s bedroom. The door is closed. He holds the handle and twists it gently. He is glad that the door is locked.


    Push the door open a seam, head squeeze in, looked in the room. no one?


    "Come in!"


    A cool voice, scared xiaobaozi shaking.


    I didn''t see anyone. Why did Daddy see himself?


    Now that you have been caught, let''s go in generously. Xiaobaozi came in. It turned out that Dabi was standing behind the mirror and was blocked.


    "Daddy, are you taking a bath?" Xiaobaozi walks over and takes the initiative to talk to Dad. He also sniffed on his father''s body, "well, it smells good."


    The chief executive is in a bad mood now. He even ignores his son.


    "Daddy, are you in a bad mood?" Little buns follow daddy.


    Nonsense!


    It''s strange to be in a good mood after a busy night.


    He sat down on the sofa. Xiaobaozi sat down next to him and continued: "actually, it doesn''t matter. Dad made it for the first time. It''s acceptable that it''s not delicious. Dad doesn''t have to be sad. Besides, mommy has made a delicious table and asked me to come up and ask daddy to eat. Mommy also said that if daddy doesn''t have enough to eat, he doesn''t have the strength to put a little sister into mommy''s stomach. "


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the serious son, and could not laugh or cry.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that the little woman told him to say the last sentence. Therefore, the ability of small steamed stuffed bun to lie is not blinking.


    "Daddy, you say a word ~" small steamed stuffed bun said for a long time did not wait for daddy to say a word, holding daddy''s arm, open coquetry mode."No!"


    The chief executive is depressed. He has no appetite.


    Xiaobaozi has a bulging face, and his face is full of unhappiness. He grunted, holding his arms, pretending to be angry and need to be coaxed.


    As a result


    I didn''t wait for a long time to be coaxed. Xiaobaozi was crying in his heart.


    "Daddy, Mommy said, if daddy can''t go down, I don''t have to go down." Baozi began to install the poor mode.


    But it''s true.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the bun. To tell you the truth, some snacks are soft.


    After all, xiaobaozi has been yelling and hungry for a long time. Before he can eat, he still has to take the heavy responsibility to invite him. It''s really hard for his xiaobaozi.


    "Do you really want dad to go down?" Ji Zhengting asked his son.


    The head of steamed stuffed bun is the same as garlic.


    "On a condition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else do you have with you?


    "Your mother said to sleep with you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi blinked, "so?"


    "You''re almost a three-year-old man. You need mommy to accompany you when you sleep. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, should I give mommy to daddy? "


    "Smart!" He deserves to be Ji Zhengting''s son.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a deal Small steamed stuffed bun considers again and again, still nodded to agree. He sold mommy for his chicken wings.


    Whimpering ~ ~


    Song Qingcheng brought a bowl of tomato and egg soup to the table. He had a look at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock. I was really hit by her crow''s mouth. I ate dinner together.


    She took off her apron and heard someone coming downstairs.


    Small steamed stuffed bun won''t really invite the big president down?


    So easy?


    When she was thinking about it, the father and the son were hand in hand.


    It seems that the son''s face is bigger.


    However, she did not know that xiaobaozi had betrayed her.


    Cry blind!


    Song Qingcheng looks at the chief executive. He is still cold and looks like she is the one who did something wrong.


    It''s obvious that I''ve ruined my meal. Fortunately, I have a bad face.

 Chapter 658

    Forget it, for the sake of his first failure and depression, I don''t care with him. Song Qingcheng took the apron into the kitchen and filled three bowls of rice from the electric cooker.


    "Please come and help Mommy with the bowl." Song Qingcheng cried in the kitchen.


    "Here we are." Small steamed stuffed bun simply answer, ran past.


    The president stood in front of the table, looking at the dishes on the table. Aren''t they the dishes he just cooked?


    He glanced suspiciously at the kitchen side, reached for a piece of broccoli on the plate and wanted to taste it.


    "Daddy, you can''t steal." Xiaobaozi came out with a bowl. He happened to see that Dabi was stealing food, so he said it impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chief executive''s hand was awkwardly in the air, not even if he put it down or ate it. Finally, wait for the bun to come over and put it in his mouth.


    Stinky boy, let you talk!


    "Well..." Xiaobaozi''s mouth was stuffed full, and he complained vaguely, "people don''t like vegetarianism."


    What people want to eat is chicken wings!


    Song Qingcheng came out with two bowls and put one in front of Ji Zhengting. He sat down with one. "Hurry up and have dinner. It''s very late."


    Just inadvertently said the truth, but caused the president''s cold words.


    In the view of the chief executive, she is changing direction and complaining about his failure.


    However, song Qingcheng said she was full of injustice, so she had better eat more vegetables and talk less.


    "Chicken wings, chicken legs are delicious." Xiaobaozi is really hungry. He grabs chicken wings in one hand and chicken legs in the other. He takes one bite on the left and one bite on the right and eats like a wolf.


    Ji Zhengting saw how delicious the steamed stuffed bun was, and his eyes fell on the chicken legs and wings on the table. Isn''t it hard to swallow just now? How can it be so delicious after a while?


    He didn''t believe it, so he took a chicken wing and tasted it.


    Well It seems that the taste is really good. It''s totally different from the taste he made.


    The one they cooked has a delicious smell of meat, while the one they cooked seems to have only a dry smell of oil.


    Therefore, he is not a cook at all; therefore, he can only make more money and invite the best chef back, which is more suitable for him.


    I''m probably hungry. It''s been a few hours since dinner time. Several dishes on the table were eaten up, and even the soup was drunk up by the president.


    After eating, the steamed stuffed bun felt his bulgy belly and belched contentedly.


    "Go to watch TV for a while. Mommy will take you to take a bath." Song Qingcheng is talking to her son while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Daddy can take me to a bath."


    "No, I just had a meal. I can''t take a bath until later."


    "All right."


    Next, song Qingcheng washes dishes in the kitchen, and xiaobaozi and the president toss all kinds of toys in the living room. Xiaobaozi always talks about seeing the real bullets. Ji Zhengting is thinking about it. He really wants to take xiaobaozi to see it later.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng cleans up the kitchen and takes baozi upstairs to take a bath.


    A little late, she simply gave the child a shower, took out put on pajamas, and then put him into bed, "you sleep first, mommy to take a bath."


    She gave the baby a kiss on the forehead and went to the bathroom with her pajamas.


    As soon as the toilet door was closed, a tall figure came into the door.


    Xiaobaozi crawled out of the bed and waved. Ji Zhengting came over and looked at the door of the bathroom. He asked the steamed stuffed bun, "what did you say?"


    Xiaobaozi shook his head. "He didn''t say anything."


    "Know what to do later?" Ji Zhengting is worried about his son''s slip of the tongue, so he specially comes to make sure.


    "I know," he nodded


    "Repeat." The chief executive is still worried.


    "Mommy, the trouble is a little man now. A man can''t ask his mother to sleep with him. He will be very shy. " Xiaobaozi said seriously.


    "There''s more."


    "Let mommy compare with dad and plug a little sister out."


    "Son of a bitch!" The chief executive expressed satisfaction.


    "Well, anyway, they are sure to give mommy to Daddy. Kids have to keep their word."


    "It''s not children who have to keep their word, it''s all the time. Don''t promise others what you can''t do. "


    "Oh, all right."


    "Go to sleep." Ji Zhengting tucked the steamed stuffed bun back into the quilt.


    "Honey, can you help Mommy with her bag?" Song Qingcheng''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Father and son look at each other. Ji Zhengting sees the little woman''s bag on the cupboard, and then gives his son a wink.


    Xiaobaozi lifted the quilt, slid down from the bed and took the bag to the bathroom."Thank you." Song Qingcheng took the bag and told him, "go to bed soon."


    He also wants to have a good sleep, but mom and dad have so many things to do, and he is also very worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng came out after taking a good bath and saw that the steamed stuffed bun didn''t sleep. Instead, he leaned on the head of the bed and said, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    She went to the bed and lifted the quilt to go to bed.


    "Mommy, you can''t sleep with me." The bun pressed down the quilt she had lifted up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who does Mommy sleep with? " Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    "Mommy should be sleeping with dad. I''m a little man now. I''ll be ashamed to sleep with mommy. "


    "Who told you that?" Song Qingcheng is very sad. I''m still a young man. I became a young man before I was three years old. Thanks to his imagination.


    "Yes..." The word "Daddy" almost came out, but fortunately it was stopped, "I saw it on TV. The teacher said that boys should learn to be independent and self-improvement from childhood. They can''t rely on their parents, especially Mommy. "


    Song Qingcheng looked at xiaobaozi''s words, and suddenly felt that xiaobaozi had grown up, really like a little man. However, she didn''t need her mother before she was three years old. She couldn''t say how disappointed she was.


    "Is that really on TV?" Song Qingcheng was still a little suspicious. In the past, Baozi never was affected when he watched TV. How could he be affected all of a sudden? And it''s here.


    Song Qingcheng feels that she can''t get away from someone.


    "Of course." Small steamed stuffed bun guilty, but, will answer very simply.


    When song Qingcheng saw that xiaobaozi''s answer was so simple, he didn''t doubt it any more. Maybe xiaobaozi has grown up, and boys and girls are not the same. He is still small in all aspects, and his father is more, maybe this is the same.


    Song Qingcheng touched the child''s head and said, "Mommy knows. When Mommy''s work is stable, we''ll change to a two bedroom house. At that time, you and Mommy will share a room."

 Chapter 659

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baozi was crying. People don''t want to sleep separately with Mommy, just this evening, "Mommy, I just want to try it tonight, if not, I still want to sleep with mommy."


    "What do you mean no?"


    "That is I may not meet the standards of a little man Anyway, it means not to sleep separately with mommy in the future.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and his secretive eyes balked at the steamed stuffed bun. He spoke coldly, "song, please!"


    "To..." The steamed stuffed bun shrank in the quilt, even the voice became soft.


    "Not to tell the truth?" Song Qingcheng has a cold face.


    Xiaobaozi shakes. He really can''t tell lies. He can only tell from the facts, "Daddy is invited to dinner by me. I promise daddy that I will give mommy to Daddy tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng only felt a flame running up his forehead.


    "Mommy, I''m wrong. I''ll never give mommy to anyone else." Baozi hugs mommy and admits his mistake.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t calm down. He pushed away the steamed stuffed bun and went to bed.


    Xiaobaozi looks at her mother with her back to her, so sad. At the door, a dark shadow appeared there. Xiaobaozi looked at it, and it was song Dabi.


    If he messes up, will song babi come to beat himself up?


    However, song Dabi didn''t look like he was going to beat people up, "Dabi, are you coming to sleep with us?"


    If you don''t help daddy do good things and leave daddy behind, can you make up for it?


    Ji Zhengting looks at the angry little woman and winks at her son. Xiaobaozi is very smart, and immediately understands the intention of Dabi.


    "Mommy, you should sleep towards me and give my father a place." Baozi is lying on mommy and talking to her.


    "Why should I let you? You have to let yourself It''s not like she left people behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a man compared with my father. Men want to protect women like mommy. " Baozi continued.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t listen and directly pulled the quilt into the quilt.


    Xiaobaozi has no choice. He looks at Dabi sympathetically.


    Ji Zhengting turned off the light and lay down with his son in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Ji Zhengting opens his eyes and looks at his son who is sleeping soundly in his arms through the dim light. The little guy really doesn''t look like himself.


    Think about the future, there is a person in the world who looks like himself. Even if there is something wrong with him, at least he can place his thoughts on his children.


    His eyes turned to the little woman next to him. Maybe she was tired, and she fell asleep. He picked up the bun, turned over and changed position with it.


    Put the bun away, he turned over and hugged the little woman. She seems to be able to smell the smell of him, or maybe there is dependence in her heart. He reaches over and she leans over.


    It''s like a good baby, nestling in his chest. He raised his hand to pluck the hair on her cheek and stroked her face. The love in his heart grew bigger and bigger The wider, the bigger


    Embrace her arm, unconsciously tight tight, tight as if to rub her into his body. Only she can fill his restlessness, helplessness and hesitation


    He had never been so helpless as he was now. This kind of feeling is not good, very bad. Although he doesn''t like it, he still can''t dispel those bad emotions.


    Song Qingcheng is sleepy. She suddenly feels that she is going to be out of breath. She moves and wants to get out of the bundle. Suddenly, she realizes the different temperatures of men


    He held himself in his arms, and he held him so tightly So tight


    Tight, she can''t breathe. Tight, she doesn''t feel her blood flowing.


    What happened to him?


    This kind of phenomenon, let her first feeling is uneasy.


    "Ji Zhengting..." She called him softly. Guess he had a nightmare?


    Ji Zhengting in her voice back to God, the arm subconsciously loose. In the dark, her soft voice is more and more unreal.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Song Qingcheng knew that he heard himself.


    "Qing Cheng..." Ji Zhengting also called her softly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Qingcheng felt that he had something on his mind.


    He sighed, "just want to hold you."


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "Well."


    Song Qingcheng''s chest was tight, "but Can you tell me? "


    When he spoke again, his voice changed slightly.


    However, this question has not been answered for a long time. She felt more and more uneasy, listening to him say: "sleep!"


    Two words, gently soft, like feathers from the heart across that, let her chest that uneasy heart, slightly calm some. She took his hand and closed her eyes again.I don''t know how long it took to sleep again.


    She only knew that when she was sleepy, someone kissed her forehead; her bleary eyes opened and saw him kissing the child.


    That picture, like a dream, is not real at all.


    Close your eyes and go to sleep again.


    Then she had a dream. Dream of their family of three in a prairie full of flowers, happy to fly a kite. Suddenly, the kite in her hand broke the line and flew away.


    She went after it like hell. Chase Chase Chase


    But no matter how she chased, she was only one step short of catching up. She cried anxiously and wanted to call Ji Zhengting back to help her chase the kite, but she found that there was only one child left on the grassland


    The child sat alone in the grass crying for his father


    She went to him like crazy again, looking for Look for I can''t find him. I can''t find him


    Finally, she woke up in her sleep and sat up abruptly from the bed. On the forehead, on the tip of the nose, there is a layer of sweat.


    It took her a long time to recover.


    Looking at the room like a dream, I know that everything is a dream, just a dream!


    "Mommy, did you have a nightmare?" Xiaobaozi was awakened by her action just now and rubbed her eyes.


    Song just hugged the child and didn''t speak.


    "Mommy is not afraid. I''ll always be with Mommy when I''m in trouble with dad." Baozi reaches out his hand and hugs Mommy.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned and suddenly thought, what about him?


    She subconsciously looked on the bed and remembered what he said to herself at night


    "Please, get up by yourself first, and Mommy will go out for a while." Song Qingcheng lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    When passing Ji Zhengting''s room, the door is tightly closed. It''s light outside. He won''t be in the room. She chose to go downstairs.


    "Good morning, Miss Song." Downstairs, the housekeeper came up to greet her.

 Chapter 660

    Song Qingcheng only looked for the figure of Ji Zhengting, but did not notice anyone else. After the housekeeper came, she saw, "housekeeper, where is Mr. Ji?"


    "Sir is out of the house."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank, "so early out?"


    "Since the old lady was hospitalized, last night was the first night for her husband to sleep at home. This morning, I''m afraid I''ll go to the hospital again. "


    "Doesn''t it mean the old lady is better?"


    "Better is better, but it''s too old to say."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Song Qingcheng back upstairs, small steamed stuffed bun has washed himself. This is the most worry free point of xiaobaozi.


    She washed up and took the baby downstairs.


    The housekeeper has set breakfast on the table. As rich as she imagined.


    After having breakfast with her children, she told them to go out to work.


    "Miss Song, the driver at the door is waiting to see you to work. That''s what my husband ordered when he left. " The housekeeper explained it directly.


    "Thank you." Song Qingcheng said thanks with a smile.


    She knew the man so well that no one would listen as long as he arranged it. Even if she refuses, it will only embarrass the housekeeper and the driver, so it''s better to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting didn''t come to the hospital early in the morning, but drove around to relax.


    After all, today is destined to be an unusual day. He thought he would keep a good attitude, but he overestimated himself.


    His state of mind is not good, perhaps because his children and steamed stuffed buns have come back, so the human nature''s desire for survival is more real and strong than ever.


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t know how long he''s been outside. Until Lu Qing calls to urge him, he doesn''t know it''s more than nine o''clock.


    Not knowing where he was going, he turned the car around and changed direction.


    It was already ten o''clock when he got to the hospital.


    Lu Qing had been waiting for him at the door. Seeing him coming, she went up and scolded him, "didn''t I ask you to come earlier? What time do you think it is?"


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "I''ve already said hello to the doctor. Follow me quickly."


    "Go to the old lady first." Ji Zhengting suddenly has an impulse to escape.


    "No, the old lady has gone for treatment. You''ll come with me at once." Lu Qing doesn''t want to delay any more.


    Ji Zhengting knew that Lu Qing wanted to know the result immediately, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Over the years, she has suffered a lot from this.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Lu Qing takes him directly to the doctor. He was a British expert. When he saw them coming, he stood up politely and invited them to sit down.


    "Xiang Bo, this is my friend Ji Zhengting. I told you before." Lu Qing is fluent in English.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji. I''m Lu Qing''s colleague. Everyone calls me Xiang Bo." The other side spoke English, but also understand the Chinese etiquette, reached out to shake hands with her.


    "Hello, Ji Zhengting." Ji Zhengting shook hands with each other.


    Lu Qing compared with them, is the most urgent one, "all sit. My friend came here today because he had an examination result coming out today. I also need to ask Xiang Bo to explain his current situation to my friend. "


    "OK, Mr. Ji, please sign it." The doctor took a list to Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting took up his pen, held it tightly, tried not to shake his hand, and quickly signed the list.


    The doctor took the list to the computer to check the situation. Soon, the doctor came with the film and the report.


    Lu Qing hands intertwined, clearly not cold, but a layer of cold sweat in the palm, the whole body can not control shivering.


    Compared with Lu Qing''s nervousness, Ji Zhengting seems calm. He was just thinking about his children and his lovely son. Their words and smiles were never as clear as this moment.


    In his world, because of their existence, they become beautiful and complete.


    After the doctor came, Lu Qing stood up and couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the result?"


    "Great The doctor read the report and gave two words at the same time.


    Lu Qing and Ji Zhengting look at each other at the same time. Lu Qing worries that she has heard wrong and asks, "what What? "


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ji. You have fully recovered." The doctor pasted the film on the lamp. The film was very clear.


    Of course, Ji Zhengting can''t understand anything at all.


    Lu Qing went over and carefully watched several films over and over again, a hanging heart, gradually Gradually fell down.


    "Great That''s great. I really don''t have it. I really don''t have it... " Lu Qing has been excited to tears.For more than three years, countless days and nights, the huge stone that pressed her chest so hard that she couldn''t breathe, finally Finally, she could fall down. Suddenly, she felt that her breathing was much smoother.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her crying and laughing, feeling very guilty. These years, it''s hard for her.


    The doctor also explained to them some relevant information about this condition, as well as the current situation of Ji Zhengting. About 15 minutes later, Lu Qing and Ji Zhengting came out of the doctor''s office.


    After she came out, Lu Qing lost control of her emotions again and cried with Ji Zhengting in her arms. Backlog in the bottom of my heart so long, so long emotion, finally can completely burst out.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were red. He held her in his arms and patted her on her back.


    He could feel Lu Qing''s heavy emotions relieved, just as he suddenly felt relaxed and his whole body floated up after hearing the words "complete recovery".


    Lu Qing''s mood subsided after a while. Crying eyes red and swollen, in their own territory, in front of colleagues, she did not feel embarrassed, only happy, only excited.


    "When I married Lu Youlin, I was not so excited and happy as I am now." Lu Qing wiped her tears and talked to him with a smile.


    "Silly girl." Ji Zhengting wiped the tears on her face like a favorite sister, "cry again and you''ll become a cat with a painted face."


    "I don''t even have makeup, OK?" Lu Qing complained.


    "No wonder it''s so ugly today." The president of Jida is a super poisonous tongue.


    Ji Zhengting said that he would go downstairs to see the old lady, but Lu Qing didn''t let him go. Instead, she took him to the office and gave him some simple checks.


    Last time I heard that Ji Zhengting had dizziness. She thought it was related to his illness. She was worried that he had completely got rid of his old illness. Of course, she had to consider other diseases.

 Chapter 661

    However, she is not worried at all now. Even if she has any minor illness, she is confident that she will be cured.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything. She listened to everything. Knowing that she would not let go of herself without thorough examination, she simply listened to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng quietly came to the hospital to inquire about the old lady''s ward when she was in a hurry for her lunch break. First, I observed at the door to see if anyone was there.


    After observing for a long time, no one came out. At this point, doesn''t the old lady take a nap?


    Just when she was worried, someone came out of the ward. Subconsciously, she retreated behind the stage, fearing to be seen.


    The person who comes out of the ward is a stepmother. I haven''t seen her for more than three years. My stepmother is old and thin, but she seems to be a little more energetic. She is talking to the nurse with a kind smile, just like before.


    Song Qingcheng only heard that the stepmother seemed to say that she wanted to go out and let the nurse take care of the old lady. That proves that there will be no one around the old lady.


    Finally, it''s the chance.


    After waiting for the stepmother to leave, while the nurse was busy, song Qingcheng went to the door of the ward to make sure that the old lady was taking a nap, and then she pushed the door in.


    On the bed, the old lady still had that kind face, but now she is full of white hair. Only when I see the old lady can I really realize what it means to change the situation.


    She sat down in front of the hospital bed and stretched out her hand to touch the old lady''s gray hair. However, on the way, she did not dare to fall down for fear that she would wake up the old lady.


    Finally, I just helped the old lady to pinch the quilt. Then I saw the old lady''s wrinkled hands. Finally, I can''t help holding the old lady''s hand in the palm of my hand.


    "Grandma, I''ve come to see you." She spoke to the old lady as if she could hear her.


    Although there is no blood relationship, although only get along for less than a year, but in her mind, still like a give up relatives.


    However, song Qingcheng did not dare to stay too long, worried that the stepmother would come back at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng came out of the ward, he almost ran into his stepmother. Thanks to her sharp eyes, she flashed into the other side when she saw the stepmother.


    In a flash of her eyes, she seemed to see a familiar figure, but the figure disappeared in a flash. She quickened her pace to keep up, but when the stepmother followed, she saw the empty corridor.


    Strange, I just saw a man, and it seems that he came out of the old lady''s ward.


    No, I have to ask the little nurse.


    "Nurse, have you just come to see my old lady?" The stepmother came to the nurse''s desk and asked the nurse.


    "No, I didn''t see anyone go in." The nurse is so busy that she doesn''t notice so much.


    "Oh, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Strange..." The stepmother is still mumbling for no reason.


    Song Qingcheng hid in the corridor and watched her step into the old lady''s ward before she dared to come out.


    It was really dangerous just now. I was found out by my stepmother just one second away.


    When she was relieved, another figure came into her eyes again. Half relieved, she was cut off on the way. Moreover, Ji Zhengting has obviously seen her, and it''s too late for her to hide.


    Since she couldn''t escape, she went over.


    "I came to see the old lady." Song Qingcheng took the initiative to admit. In fact, we should have a look. After all, we used to be a family.


    Ji Zhengting just stares at her tightly, his eyes are slightly red. God knows how excited and happy he is at this moment.


    Today is the day of his rebirth, this day, for him, too important, too important!


    He couldn''t help but put his arms around her. He held her tightly. He would never let her go again, never again.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    I have no idea what happened to him? But, can feel him to be not right again, the kind that does not have doubt at all, it is affirmation not right.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " It took song Qingcheng a long time to ask.


    Ji Zhengting just hugged her and refused to let go, as if to make up for the lost hugs. After a long time, he steadied his voice and said, "come back to me."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart trembled.


    All of a sudden, the eyes on the dense layer of fog, the heart of the grievance, pain, pain It''s like all of a sudden, surging out.


    These years, she seems to be waiting for his words, but it seems not.


    However, when he said that moment, she is heart, really heart. It seems that we finally have a result and an account.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting originally came to see the old lady, but because of the accident, he didn''t go to see the old lady and left the hospital with her.


    Coincidentally, Ying Xueer just got off at the gate of the hospital and saw a pair of men and women coming out of the hospital. The man is holding the woman''s hand, walking a little fast. Even across the crowd, Ying Xueer can know who it is at a glance.She also followed up to have a look. Ji Zhengting opened the car door for song Qingcheng. When she got in, she closed the car door again. She also got on the car and left in a hurry.


    She has been with Ji Zhengting for three years, and she has traveled together for many times. She has never enjoyed the treatment of opening or closing the car door given by him.


    Ying xue''er is jealous. She is going crazy.


    When she came back three years ago, she learned that Ji Zhengting had just lost a relationship. She was glad that she came back at the right time. Even if Ji Zhengting never accepted her confession, he gave her a chance. No matter it''s a dinner date or a meeting, it''s basically a matter of no refusal.


    She always firmly believes that she can move Ji Zhengting''s heart, and starts from his family. Now it''s not easy to move her family and promise to do their engagement. But by the way, my family went to the door of the family to make a noise, making everyone unhappy.


    Otherwise, her marriage to Ji Zhengting would have been universally acknowledged.


    But now, when her relationship with Ji Zhengting is at an impasse, song Qingcheng is back. But also brazenly took back Ji Zhengting.


    The most important thing is that I came back with my children. It''s disgusting.


    "I tell you, now that the children are pregnant, you have to get married, or not."


    "Mom, take it easy. I''ll marry you. I''ll marry you. I will be responsible to the end. "


    When Ying Xueer is thinking about how to make song Qingcheng retreat, she hears such a dialogue.


    Get married with your son


    If she can also have a child in season


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the stepmother came back, the old lady woke up. Seeing that the old lady didn''t sleep long today, the stepmother asked, "Mom, why did you wake up after sleeping so long today?"

 Chapter 662

    The old lady sat up with her bed propped up, and her stepmother helped. She only sighed, "Zheng Ting Ma, do you know who I just dreamed of?"


    Outside the door, Ying Xueer just arrived at the door and heard such a sentence. She took back the action of lifting her hand and knocking on the door and listened carefully.


    "Who did Ma dream of again?" Asked the stepmother. The old lady has been dreaming about the past since she was ill. After many years of dreaming, Ji Xiaoling realized that her son had died


    I''m really worried that the old lady will not make it.


    "I dreamt that the city had fallen, and she still held my hand and called me grandma."


    The stepmother is taking an apple for the old lady to peel and eat. When she hears the old lady''s words, her hand shakes, and the stepmother "hisses". The blade touches her finger, and the bright red blood comes out.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Call the nurse to have a look. " The old lady became nervous when she saw her hand bleeding.


    "Mom, it''s OK. It''s just a scratch. I''ll stick a band aid on it. " The stepmother put down the apple and fruit knife, took out a napkin and wiped her hand. After checking that the wound was not deep, she pasted it on the band aid in the drawer.


    "You really don''t have to deal with it?" The old lady is not at ease.


    "It''s OK. I''ve scratched some skin."


    The old lady said nothing more.


    The more she thought about it, the more familiar she felt with that figure. Plus the old lady''s words Is it true that Qing Cheng has come back?


    The stepmother then said to the old lady, "Mom, I just went out for a while. When I came back, I saw a young woman coming out of your ward. I think that figure is really like the city. Is it..."


    "Do you really see it? Do you really see the city falling The old lady grabs her stepmother''s hand excitedly.


    The stepmother shook her head. "I''m not sure..." After all, I didn''t see each other''s face clearly.


    "Oh, why don''t you catch up and see clearly?" The old lady clapped her hands anxiously.


    "I did, but when I did, I didn''t see anything." At this point, the stepmother also sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''ve had two dreams of falling in love these days, and she came back with a son. You don''t know that she and her son are just like us. If only I could have such a great grandson! "


    After that, he sighed again.


    The old lady also sighed with regret: "if we had not been too strong, we would not have separated the two children. Now that they are married and have their own children, it''s too late! "


    Outside.


    Ying Xueer is shocked to hear the conversation.


    It seems that Ji''s family don''t know that song Qingcheng has come back. It seems that they don''t even know that song Qingcheng''s child is the flesh and blood of their Ji family.


    In this case That would be better!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting drove with song Qingcheng all the way to the snow mountain where they were trapped. By the time they arrived, it was already a little late.


    After a long time, here is still unchanged.


    Because of a heavy snow some time ago, the continuous mountains were covered with a new layer of snow-white clothes. The scenery is beautiful and charming. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t wash away the shadow of her fear.


    She will never forget the suffering of those two days and nights.


    Ji Zhengting will stop the car, holding her hand, came to the highest point, you can see at a glance that they have been in trouble that position.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the endless snow peak, beauty is beauty, but a cold wind blowing, she still felt cold. The neck shrank.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her head, her nose turned red with cold, and her lips raised. Take off your coat and put it over her shoulder.


    "No..." Song Qingcheng wants to refuse. It''s so cold here, and it''s windy. He''ll catch cold without a coat.


    "Dress up!"


    Two words, it''s an order.


    Song Qingcheng tried his best to put on the clothes. Anyway, he asked for the cold.


    "Remember here?" Ji Zhengting came to see her.


    Of course, I remember it, and I will never forget it in my life. But song didn''t answer like this, just asked him, "why did you bring me here?"


    It must not be as simple as looking at the scenery or blowing the cold wind.


    "This is where we used to make love." Speaking of this, Ji Zhengting laughed.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his smile, just like the warm sun in the day, just like the stove in the dark, always giving people a warm and charming feeling. All of a sudden she didn''t feel cold.


    She looked away and landed on the mountain in the distance. Looking back on the scene of their suffering that year, I still feel that it is clearly visible.


    If it wasn''t for that distress, she might not have been so brave to accept him, and she would not have known that their feelings for each other had reached the point where they could not give up.


    She would never know that there is such an excellent man in the world who is willing to protect himself, protect himself, and even die for herAt that time, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. Even if she died at that moment, she would have no regrets in her life.


    But God is not so cruel to them. Let them live, although in the end did not help each other, but they have children, bundle Bo their life.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Ji Zhengting called her again.


    Song Qingcheng put away all his thoughts, drew his eyes back, fell on his face again, and looked at his face through the night. It was as if she had gone back to the night when two people were trapped in the snow mountain. She also looked at his face like this. She couldn''t move her eyes, as if she wanted to burn his face into her mind.


    She also liked that when he called her name, two very common words, which came out of his mouth, seemed to tell the most beautiful and moving words in the world, which made her throb.


    "We made love here. Today, please allow me to find you back here." Ji Zhengting solemnly looked at her, knelt down on one knee, hands do not know when more than a delicate small box, raised in front of her, "marry me, city."


    Day, suddenly dark, as if this moment is the same.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the glittering diamond ring in the night. For a long time, she was unconscious and thoughtless. Her brain seemed to be hollowed out, but She could feel the heat in her eyes.


    She thought that this gorgeous and romantic could never belong to her. After all, Mr. Ji is really not the kind of romantic person, however, this time is obviously unexpected.


    "Bang Bang --"


    in the dark night sky, countless fireworks suddenly fly up and light up the dark sky.


    Gorgeous fireworks in the air, colorful, as if the city are shrouded.

 Chapter 663

    Song Qingcheng''s tears fell down, which was both excited and moved.


    At this moment, we live for her.


    With tears in her eyes, she took the ring from the man''s hand. In an instant, tears were everywhere.


    At this moment, she seemed to have been waiting for a long time For a long time


    Finally


    Finally


    She''s waiting!


    However, everything seems to be waiting for her.


    Whether she''s waiting or he''s waiting, just wait.


    Ji Zhengting stood up, took out the ring from the box, put it on her hand, and held her hand tightly. They look at each other and smile. When he kisses, song Qingcheng looks up.


    Gorgeous fireworks, romantic lover.


    At the moment, this scene is only for you.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people stayed on the mountain for a while. Because it was too cold, song Qingcheng worried that he would get cold, so she deliberately said that she was cold and wanted to go down the mountain.


    Ji Zhengting had no way to take her, so he led her down the mountain.


    But they didn''t really go down the mountain. Instead, they drove up the mountain all the time.


    To the door of the hotel, is still the hotel they have been to, is still the room they have stayed in. It''s like three years back No, four years ago.


    Because they came here at Christmas four years ago, but this year''s Christmas is coming.


    "You''ve planned that for a long time?" Song Qingcheng put his arms around his waist and asked him.


    If it''s not planned, how can everything be so coincidental?


    "It''s not a plan. It was decided in the afternoon." Ji Zhengting is honest. If today''s inspection results are not so ideal, their present situation may be just the opposite.


    He may still not have the courage to let her know about his illness.


    "Why did you suddenly make such a decision?" Song Qingcheng still felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. And there was something wrong with him when he was in the hospital.


    "Because I found that you can''t do without me." The CEO is super narcissistic. His long fingers hook the hair beside her cheek and hang it behind her ears. The natural movement is as natural as it used to be.


    But song Qingcheng pursed her lips I''m going back! "


    Then she turned and left. This man, when talking to him seriously, he always plays MAH with her.


    Just, she just turned around, was the man from behind the floor into the arms, the man''s low voice sounded in the ear, "Tonight we together Qiao home."


    "No, trouble. One will be afraid." Song Qingcheng refused almost without consideration. In her heart, children are more important than anything.


    Ji Zhengting turns her body around and faces her face to face. Because he is seriously aware that his status is not as good as his son in the eyes of little women, the face of the chief executive is a little ugly. "He is almost three years old, and he is a boy. It should be appropriate for him to learn to be independent."


    "Mr. Ji, I''m not even three years old. You''re too demanding." Song Qingcheng is planning to wait for the child to go to kindergarten. He is about five years old, so he tries to let the child sleep alone. Now he is too young. He doesn''t know how many times to cover the child with quilts at night. What should he do when the child falls asleep and moves around?


    "I''ve been sleeping alone since I was two years old." The chief executive said he was very powerful.


    "And then?" Song Qingcheng looks at him suspiciously.


    "I wake up sleeping on the ground."


    Song Qingcheng chuckled. It was a shame that he said so seriously.


    "Just fall on the floor and sleep a few times. No matter how much, it''s inevitable." The chief executive has concluded that this is a process.


    Song Qingcheng put away his smile and thought, "that won''t work. I still don''t trust him to sleep alone."


    "Call, if he dare not sleep alone, go back." Ji Zhengting can only use the last move to hand her the phone.


    Song Qingcheng is still a little hesitant. After all, she finds that xiaobaozi seems to have been bribed by Mr. Ji. If she calls xiaobaozi on Mr. Ji''s phone, xiaobaozi will know they are together.


    With the feeling that baozi wants his little sister now, he will certainly make do with them. Big deal, small steamed stuffed bun does not sleep all night, or, find housekeeper uncle to accompany him to sleep.


    So, after thinking about it, song Qingcheng still decided to use his own phone, "I use my own phone."


    She doesn''t look up to him.


    Ji Zhengting raised his lower lip. It seems that children have become smart now. However, compared with him, a child is always a child.


    "The housekeeper? Is the trouble there? " Song Qingcheng has got through the phone. However, it seems that it''s different whose phone she''s calling from?


    The housekeeper at the other end has called xiaobaozi to answer the phone. Then, the voice of xiaobaozi comes, "Mommy."


    "Honey, have you ever had a meal? Is there any disobedience at home today? " Song Qingcheng asked first."I haven''t had a meal yet, but I''m very obedient. The housekeeper just praised me."


    "Well, not bad." Song Qingcheng praises his son.


    "Mommy, will you come to sleep with me today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are afraid by yourself, Mommy will pick you up and go home to sleep, OK


    "Yes, yes." Xiaobaozi clapped his hands happily.


    Song Qingcheng sympathizes with Mr. Ji who has a black face. Tonight''s plan seems to be in vain.


    Ji Zhengting deliberately coughed two times, and the voice was still a little loud. He coughed to the phone in her hand. Song Qingcheng felt that there was something wrong with his action.


    Then, he heard the voice of the small bun, "Mommy, you haven''t found me a two room house, I still don''t want to go home with you to sleep."


    "Why a two room house?"


    "Because I am a little man now! A man can''t sleep with a girl, or I may not get a wife in the future. "


    Song Qingcheng black face, the little guy can really think, "I''m your mother, not other girls."


    "That''s not good. If Mommy tells my future wife, it''s not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did you learn that, stinky boy? "So you don''t need mommy to sleep with you in the future?"


    "No, I''ll sleep alone in the future, unless Mommy finds me a little sister to sleep with."


    Song Qingcheng took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "Smelly boy, I want to sleep with my little sister when I''m so young. Do you believe I''ll spank you in half?"


    "The bottom is in two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Zhengting took the phone over, "I''ll eat and sleep at home tonight, and my father will give you a surprise tomorrow."


    "Eh? What''s the surprise? "


    Even if you don''t see the bun, you can imagine the appearance of the grape eyes shining.


    "Well, it''s not a surprise." Song''s father is better than others.

 Chapter 664

    "So Daddy''s going out with mommy tonight, isn''t he?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you give it to my little sister?"


    "Now that I''ve changed my mind, I''ve decided it''s better to give you a little brother."


    "Cry and haw, they want a little sister."


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t listen to the conversation between father and son, so she went into the room.


    By the time she came out again, the conversation between father and son was over. "What''s for dinner?" she asked


    Ji Zhengting grabbed her, "eat you."


    At the end of the speech, the sky was covered with rain.


    "Well..." Song Qingcheng didn''t respond at all, so he kisses her, and her breath stops. However, soon, she will be able to adapt to his strong.


    A man really doesn''t hide his love and desire at all. Song Qingcheng can''t stop him if he strips off her clothes.


    She found that men have not learned anything in recent years, but their ability to take off women''s clothes has become more and more powerful.


    Ji Zhengting pressed her directly into the sofa and looked at her from top to bottom. His deep eyes were shrouded in a thick layer of love and desire, like the kind that can be spurted out at any time.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were lax and his breath was slightly disordered. When he stretched his hand toward his pants, she quickly pressed his hand, "no way..."


    Obviously is to stop, voice is weak, can''t say how much hook people. Even when she listened to it, she felt shy and her face was red.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at her slightly puzzled. Why do you stop it when you feel it?


    Song Qingcheng was about to burn when he saw him, "that I, I''m here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting eyebrows suddenly jump, "when?"


    "Last night." Last night when she took a bath, she asked baozi to bring her a bag because of the moon. She counted the time, so everything was in her bag.


    Ji Zhengting wanted to kill people''s heart, "then how to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at him, "what do you want?"


    She made it very clear that it was inconvenient for her. Of course, he had to hold it. Is it difficult He wants to rebel?


    "I don''t care. You have to take care of it." He took her hand and sent it to himself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s eyes were wide and he took a breath, and his brain entered a short-circuit period for a long time.


    I do not know how long, she was like a curse, ears are men''s words.


    "Your little hand is very soft. It''s comfortable to hold it."


    "Hold on tight."


    "That''s it, speed up, push..."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know and too much, song Qingcheng was a man out of the bathroom, put on the bed. She seemed to be in a trance.


    After the man had a foot addiction, he took her small underwear and a piece of tampon from his bag.


    "I can help if my hands are still shaking." He sat down by the bed, deliberately teasing her.


    Song Qingcheng''s little face was flushed with blood. He said, "Ji Zhengting, you big color wolf!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m a good citizen who doesn''t run the red light." You can''t run through a red light. Of course, you have to find other solutions.


    "Hum!" Song Qingcheng, don''t be angry.


    "Get ready for dinner." Ji Zhengting touched her face and left the room.


    After he left, song Qingcheng lifted the quilt and cleaned himself up. Don''t dirty other people''s snow-white sheets.


    She took a nightgown out of the closet and put it on. She heard a knock on the door outside. She was curious for a moment, but soon heard the voice of the staff.


    Then a delicious smell of steak came in. It was delicious ~


    at noon, because I was going to see the old lady in the hospital, so I took a bite at random. Then I realized that I was very hungry.


    She came out, stunned.


    The lights were turned off outside, romantic candles were lit on the dining table, and there was a table full of delicious food. No one saw him. She went out and looked for him curiously.


    He came out from behind the wine rack with a bottle of red wine in his hand.


    When she saw him, a flame sprang up on her face, then she stepped back and sat down at the table. She said carelessly, "why open the wine? I can''t drink it."


    Looking at the romantic dinner on the table, I''m really sorry that I can''t drink.


    "Drink a little, it doesn''t matter." He came over and poured two.


    "Can''t it be hot?" Song Qingcheng didn''t refuse either. It should be OK to drink less.


    Ji Zhengting did not speak, but went to the kitchen with a glass. After a while, he came out with his glass.


    Song Qingcheng took the wine cup and it was really hot.


    "Mrs. Ji has worked hard these years. I''d like to propose a toast to Mrs. Ji. " Ji Zhengting raises his wine cup to her."Do you want to wipe these years away with a glass of wine?" Of course she didn''t want to. It was not months, not days, not hours, but years, more than a thousand days and nights.


    Recalling the rough past, she suddenly felt that everything was so vague, as if she couldn''t remember it all at once.


    Ji Zhengting thin lips slightly Yang, "a glass of wine can not wipe any. I don''t intend to erase anything. Every bit of you and your children is every bit of my life. From now on, I will accompany you through every bit. "


    "Do you always know about me and my children abroad?" Song Qingcheng has been curious about this.


    Because when she first met him when she came back, she couldn''t see the excitement in his eyes, as if he had known that she would appear.


    Ji just shook his head and sipped the wine.


    Song Qingcheng did not ask, and then drank a mouthful of red wine. Put down the glass, see he didn''t want to move meal meaning, and she can''t wait, "I want to eat."


    After that, she took the knife and fork to eat.


    How hungry!


    Ji Zhengting from her body to see that childish girl, lips, unconsciously Yang Yang.


    Two people eat and talk. Song Qingcheng had a drink and told him all kinds of things he met when he was abroad.


    There are bitterness and sweetness.


    Before I knew it, I had a meal for two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, the waiter came in to collect the meal. Ji Zhengting hugged her and sat on the sofa, facing the snow scenery under the stars outside the window.


    Song Qingcheng found that he was always talking. Suddenly he stopped, moved out of his arms and looked up at him, "Ji Zhengting, do you also tell me about your years?"


    Ji Zhengting looked down at her. They were very close, one punch apart, but they didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed. Instead, she laughed, and he pressed over and sipped on her lips.


    Then, he put on a positive face, "over the years, I''ve found about seven or eight girlfriends..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 665

    "And then none of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inexplicably poked in the smile.


    "Because I have a child and a son..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Ji Zhengting tangled repeatedly, just told her the reason why he let her leave.


    After hearing this, song Qingcheng didn''t realize it for a long time.


    I can''t accept that he was carrying such a heavy burden. And she, but when he needed himself most, stubbornly and resolutely chose to leave him.


    For her own departure, she never denied that she was responsible for it. Because she found her life experience, she couldn''t accept the blow. In addition, the relationship between the two families was so stiff, and all kinds of malicious words and insults on the Internet


    All the things broke out at one time, which forced her situation to have no way back. She cowardly choice, escape; choose to hurt him.


    But


    How could she have thought that he was under great psychological pressure while escaping and hurting him.


    Regret, remorse, guilt, fear


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if something really happened to him.


    She will be sad to die, will go with him.


    "What are you thinking?" For a long time did not wait for her voice, Ji Zhengting again.


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng called him gently. All of a sudden, I feel that these "three words" are so pleasant to hear, better than anything else.


    "Do you feel lucky to be in my arms now?" In fact, he himself felt very lucky.


    Finally from more than a thousand days and nights in the suffering out, and at the moment, can hold her in the arms. Undoubtedly, he is the luckiest.


    "Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life." She has said that for a long time. No matter when, even after ten or twenty years, she would still be proud to say so.


    "Me too." He put his arms around her and tightened them.


    Song Qingcheng leaned on his chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, and felt that the voice was wonderful. Just listen, it''s reassuring.


    After being quiet for a long time, song Qingcheng opened his mouth with a hard throat, "if anything happens to you I may not be able to live well


    Ji Zhengting chest stuffy pain, but mouth, voice or relaxed, "so, I dare not have accident."


    Song Qingcheng smiles and tears flow down. Tears of happiness, tears of luck.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because the night before I went to bed earlier, and both of them had the deepest and most stable sleep in recent years. I almost hugged and slept until dawn.


    So I woke up early the next morning.


    Ji Zhengting hugged her and didn''t want to get up. Song Qingcheng stayed with him for a while.


    "Ji Zhengting..." She still called him gently.


    "Well."


    She didn''t have the following words, just wanted to call his name. We should shout out all the voices that have been suppressed in our hearts these years.


    "Do you want to go to work?" After a while, Ji Zhengting took the lead.


    With a gasp of surprise, song Qingcheng suddenly sat up from the bed and said, "it''s over. I missed work yesterday afternoon, and I''m here again today Dead, dead... "


    As she spoke, she rolled out of bed. I was about to change my clothes, and suddenly I wanted to, but I didn''t wash my mouth. All of a sudden, the whole person ran around like a headless fly.


    Ji Zhengting is languidly leaning on the head of the bed, smiling at the little woman with flustered hands and feet, "it takes at least three hours to drive back here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was shocked. Look at him, it''s a little silly. Seems to forget that they are still far away. She rushed to the man''s side, opened her coquetry mode, "Ji Zhengting, you hurry up; I was abducted by you yesterday afternoon, and I can''t be late again today."


    Ji Zhengting raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Even if I get up now and go back, I can''t get to the company at nine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can we do? I''ll be fired. " Song Qingcheng drooped his head in frustration. It''s the same as a steamed bun.


    Ji Zhengting directly picked her up and sat on her lap, "who dares to fire the president''s wife?"


    Unless you don''t want to mix!


    "I''m not one of those backstage, back door people." Song Qingcheng pouts her lips and is not happy.


    Others want their own strength and live on their real abilities.


    "What''s wrong with designer song accompanying President Ben out for investigation?" Ji Zhengting was playing with her hair in a natural tone.


    "What are you looking for?" What about inspection? It''s clear that he didn''t have a good heart.


    Ji Zhengting raised his lips, laughing bad and ruffian, "investigating the relationship between men and women." Then he turned over and pressed her down.


    "Hello, red light!"


    "Don''t worry, your husband is a good driver."¡­¡­


    Two people make a fuss. When they get up and go downstairs for breakfast, it''s already nine o''clock.


    Therefore, this morning, Tieding accompanied the president of the university to inspect.


    It''s about half past eleven. They''re on their way back. Song Qingcheng felt a little familiar with this road. It wasn''t until in front of a building that she remembered where it was.


    Ji Zhengting just pulled over the car.


    Song Qingcheng opened the car door and got out of the car. Looking at the tall building in front of him, he remembered that more than three years ago, the model drawing of the building had been stolen and sold.


    "I didn''t expect it to be built so soon." Song Qingcheng looks at Ji Zhengting. However, at the beginning, Ji Zhengting expected the construction time to be within three to five years.


    Obviously, this deadline is also normal.


    "The sign on the roof was suggested by Mrs. Ji. How about it? Are you satisfied?" Ji Zhengting looked up at the high roof.


    Song Qingcheng also looked up. In the dazzling light, she saw two letters, JS, on the roof of the building.


    She knew it was the alphabet of their surnames.


    "I just suggested adding something to the roof, but I didn''t let you add this." Song Qingcheng quite a bit got cheap also sell good meaning.


    "But I don''t think that''s more appropriate." Obviously, Ji Zhengting is very satisfied.


    In fact, when she proposed to add something, he had already thought about it.


    He built this building for her. It''s called Qingcheng building.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting appeared at the gate of the company.


    Song Qingcheng was not willing to go upstairs with him, but the chief executive refused to let her go, so he had to carry her directly into the elevator.


    Unfortunately, when they were chatting downstairs, they were caught by several employees of the company. A few people, some were shocked, some were quick to respond, and they quickly said hello to the president.


    "Good president. Song is a good designer


    Some people began to say hello, others quickly put away the redundant expression, followed by greeting.


    Song Qingcheng nodded and laughed with everyone, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 666

    I''ve only been on it for two and a half days. I didn''t expect that everyone knew her. It''s so embarrassing that I can''t name people.


    Ji Zhengting put on the airs of Gao Leng, the president. Stand at the elevator entrance and wait for the elevator.


    The elevator will come down soon and open on the first floor. The chief executive is here. Of course, the staff will step back and let the chief executive go first.


    However, the president just stood at the door of the elevator, did not intend to go in, but also looked at the next song designer.


    Huh?


    What''s the situation?


    Song Qingcheng knew what he was thinking and glared at him, so he had to enter the elevator obediently. Immediately, the president also followed into the elevator.


    People outside the elevator look at each other.


    It seems that there is something wrong between the president and designer song?


    "Will you go up?" Ji Zhengting saw that they were all stunned, so he asked questions.


    "Oh, up." I''m very lucky to have the opportunity to share the elevator with the president. Several people, one by one, followed the elevator.


    Everyone pressed their own floor, only Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng didn''t press. One of them asked, "president, designer song, which floor are you going to?"


    "The top floor."


    "The top floor."


    Two people speak in unison.


    Next, the atmosphere of the elevator was eerie.


    People in the elevator get off the elevator one after another. At last, only song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting are left in the elevator.


    Song Qingcheng is still far away from him, angry with him.


    She wants to do a good job in the company. He is very good, for fear that people may not know their relationship, so he has to do it in front of the staff.


    "Come here!" Ji Zhengting suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at him with vigilance.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. Seriously, I feel like I''m being guarded by her as a bad person.


    I don''t know why. The more the little woman guards him, the more he wants to tease her. Ji Zhengting stretched out his long arm toward her and grabbed her.


    "Ji Zhengting, there is a probe in the elevator. Don''t mess about." Song Qingcheng broke free to move out of his arms.


    If such a scene is seen, it''s really hard to tell.


    Over there in the control room.


    "Come and see if this is our president?" Some people stare at the ambiguous picture on the screen and ask their colleagues to come and have a look.


    A few people smell speech, all encircle come over.


    "Wow! It''s a scandal about our chief executive. " Passer-by a said with ecstasy.


    "Ah, you see, that beauty seems to be a little familiar?" Passerby B pointed to the woman on the screen and said in doubt.


    Passer by C went up to have a closer look, "how is it a bit like the song designer just two days ago?"


    "Yes, it''s designer song." Passer-by B sure said.


    "That''s a good match for a talented woman."


    Passerby C whimsical said: "you say, the president married, will give employees bonus ah?"


    "Maybe it''ll turn red."


    "All of you have a hundred day dream."


    ¡­¡­


    Down the elevator, fortunately, Ji Zhengting did not pester her. Song Qingcheng returned to his office and started his own work. I saw the ring on my hand by accident.


    I haven''t seen it carefully since I put it on last night.


    It''s a very simple and delicate diamond. It''s simple and luxurious, generous and noble. His vision has always been so good.


    Happy work in the afternoon starts from this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Qingcheng plans to take the initiative to invite Su Yu to dinner.


    Last time, Su Yu was embarrassed, and she felt guilty all the time. After thinking about it, I still feel that I should apologize to Su Yu. Including She didn''t want to delay.


    Sometimes, the more you don''t want to let things down, the more you want to let them down.


    She picked up the phone to call Su Yu, soon the phone was picked up, Su Yu''s voice came, "Hello, Qingcheng."


    "Su Yu, are you free in the evening? I''m going to treat you to dinner; alone. " She said sincerely.


    "What''s the matter?" After all, she always drags buns.


    "Last time, I feel bad all the time, so..."


    "Qingcheng, you are not my friend. You still care about a little thing." Su Yu''s tone is very easygoing. I thought there was something wrong with her!


    "I don''t care, I just feel embarrassed." He vowed to invite others to dinner, but he was attacked by someone and made them very embarrassed.


    "I''ve forgotten. What are you embarrassed about. And I''m out of town these two days, and you can''t invite me. "


    "You''re out of town?"


    "Well, there''s a relative here who died of illness. Come and have a look.""Oh, well. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you when I get back. " No wonder he''s a little noisy over there, and there are a lot of people talking.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you and invite me to dinner. I''m going to have a big meal. "


    "Sure, sure!"


    "Then I won''t tell you. It''s a bit noisy here. "


    "OK, bye!"


    Hang up the phone, song Qingcheng heart that sorry also scattered. Su Yu is a more easygoing person, is also a more emotional person; but he is not the kind of stubborn feelings, he can understand the feelings, also can recognize their own feelings.


    No coercion, no obstinacy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting is very busy these days.


    Because of his poor health some time ago and the old lady''s hospitalization, he delayed a lot of work. Now that the old lady has almost recovered, he is back to his busy work.


    On Christmas Eve, Ji Zhengting originally planned to discuss with song Qingcheng about taking her and baozi back to see the family.


    However, song Qingcheng hesitated.


    After all, Ji Zhengting did not say hello to her family. She suddenly appears again with her children. She doesn''t know whether Ji''s family can accept herself, including her children.


    Even if you can accept children, but What about her?


    These years, can they forget their gratitude and resentment?


    When she thought of these things, she didn''t have much confidence in herself.


    Of course, she didn''t want Ji Zhengting to know about these worries.


    Four years ago, he was caught in a dilemma between his family and her. Now, it would be meaningless for him to face such a dilemma.


    When song Qingcheng hesitates, Ji Zhengting answers a phone call. It''s Bai Jingting. He said that he had an appointment to see Lu Bai and asked if he would like to go with him.


    It''s rare to get such a good chance, and it''s Christmas Eve, so it''s time to go for peace. Ji Zhengting agrees.


    "Why don''t you go back and take the children with you? He said last time that he would visit uncle Lu Bai. " Song Qingcheng said to him.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and agreed. Drive back to pick up the bun.

 Chapter 667

    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng originally thought that he must be in the hospital to visit Lu Bai, but it''s not!


    She didn''t even know where to go, only that she had gone far, far away. Bypass one mountain road after another and drive one intersection after another.


    Finally, I finally stopped on a similar island. Song Qingcheng saw the lawyer''s car at a glance. He should have arrived. There are still several cars parked nearby. It seems that there should be quite a lot of people visiting today.


    Maybe we all know that Lu Bai is going to have a new treatment, and it''s said that the new treatment is very risky.


    After getting off the bus, Ji Zhengting holds the bun, and song Qingcheng follows him.


    "Wow! Ash machine, ash machine... " Small steamed bun like to see what monster like, pointing to a certain direction, excited to jump from the arms of Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng looked along the line of sight pointed by xiaobaozi, and saw a helicopter and a private plane on a large platform.


    The Lu family is also a prominent family. Helicopters are nothing unusual. However, the first time xiaobaozi saw a helicopter, he would be excited.


    "Like it?" Ji Zhengting asked his son.


    It''s the same as pounding garlic. Who doesn''t like the gray machine, and the bun is so big, it''s the first time I''ve ever been on a plane, but those uncles won''t let me touch it.


    "So does your dad." The president said he was very proud.


    "Daddy has a gray machine, too?" Xiaobaozi''s eyes are all clear, and he is about to stare his eyes out.


    "Hmm ~"


    "not a paper plane, not a model plane?" Xiaobaozi must be confirmed, so as to avoid a white happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chief executive has a black face. Is he so poor in his son''s heart?


    Song Qingcheng was laughing. She came up to help the child clean up his clothes and said to him, "please don''t run around when you go in. Don''t say a lot. Do you know?"


    "I see." Xiaobaozi responded obediently.


    They went over and someone came out to meet them.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Ji, please come inside." The people who came out to greet each other politely led them in.


    Into the house, into the goal is a bright living room. Yes, there are several people sitting on the sofa. At a glance, except for the servants, they all met.


    "It''s the three members of the Zhengting family." The first person to stand up from the sofa is Lu''s wife, who is collectively referred to as his sister-in-law.


    Lu Youlin and Lu Qing, Lu Xiao, Bai Jingting, including Lu Bai, all stood up.


    "Sit down, no one else." Ji Zhengting said.


    "I heard that you had a son in silence. It seems that it''s true." It was Lu Bai who spoke.


    He didn''t appear in front of us as a sick man or a patient. At present, he is thinner than before, and almost no difference.


    Song Qingcheng exclaimed in her heart.


    If she didn''t know Lu Bai''s situation in advance, she would never have imagined that the elegant and gentle man in front of her was a patient.


    Besides, it''s serious!


    "Uncle Dabai, I have a present for you." Xiaobaozi is a self-made man. Seeing Lu Bai talking about him, he made direct contact with others.


    Song Qingcheng wants to stop xiaobaozi, but xiaobaozi has slipped down from his father''s arms and runs towards Lu Bai.


    "Please don''t mess about." Song Qingcheng wants to catch up. I''m afraid the little guy will rush to Lu Bai and hurt him.


    "Forget it, let him go." Ji Zhengting holds song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng took a look at him and saw that the child was already in Lu Bai''s arms. They seemed to be chatting happily.


    Lu Bai picked up the bun and sat on his lap. Looking at the cute appearance of the bun, he had a smile like the warm sun on his face. "What''s your name? How do you know I am... "


    Lu Bai''s words faltered. Just now the child called him uncle Dabai


    "Because this is the godfather, this is the second uncle, this is the fifth uncle, so the rest is uncle Dabai." From Bai Jingting to Lu Xiao, and then to Lu Youlin, the steamed stuffed buns ordered one by one.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I call trouble."


    "Trouble?" Lu Bai''s clean eyebrows frown slightly. Can this be regarded as a name? "Who named you?"


    "My mommy. However, my mother doesn''t think I''m in trouble, so she gives me such a name. " The steamed stuffed bun said and waved his hand.


    He must explain this point, otherwise people really think he is a trouble.


    Lu Bai was amused by xiaobaozi''s rich expression and action again, "then why did your mother give you this name?"


    "Because I''m in trouble, there won''t be any trouble coming to my mommy."


    These words were taught to children by song Qingcheng. In fact, when she first named her child, it was because Ji Zhengting once said that she was a little trouble, so after the child was born, she named it."You said you wanted to give a present to my uncle. May I ask what it is?" Lu Bai likes the child more and more. He is so small, but he speaks like a little adult.


    "Of course, ask me." The steamed stuffed bun looks like I''m generous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shouldn''t we just tell him? Is this a chance for him to ask? Well, Lu Bai asked, "excuse me, little friend, what gift have you prepared for my uncle?"


    Xiaobaozi was elated. He put his hand into his arms and took it out. He took it out for a long time. He used all his strength. The people next to him are all curious and stare at xiaobaozi, thinking that he really prepared something special.


    Finally, xiaobaozi took out something, laughed happily, and then put the gift on the stage, "Deng Deng ~ ~"


    a red apple in xiaobaozi''s hand.


    Sweat!


    Lu Youlin stretched his neck and waited for a long time. He thought it was something good, but it turned out to be an apple. He fell into the sofa and felt quite fooled by the steamed stuffed bun.


    Others were made to laugh and cry by him. Even song Qingcheng was wondering what little steamed stuffed bun had prepared for Lu Bai? What''s more, she didn''t know that baozi had prepared gifts.


    Seeing Lu Youlin''s attitude, Baozi put his nose to him, then turned to Lu Bai, who was already a little cute. "Uncle Dabai, don''t think this is an apple. In fact, it''s not an apple."


    "Not an apple? What''s that? " Lu Bai took the little apple in xiaobaozi''s hand and looked at it. It was an apple, and it was a real apple.


    Just listen to xiaobaozi seriously explain, "it''s a safe fruit. Eat it, you can be safe and healthy


    Small steamed stuffed bun''s words come out, the moment is quiet down.

 Chapter 668

    In particular, Lu Bai, like a crown, crossed a trace of complexity. However, in the twinkling of an eye, it was replaced by a smile.


    Song Qingcheng worried about the child''s words, aroused everyone''s heart that heavy, quickly talk to the small steamed stuffed bun, "trouble, don''t disturb uncle Lu Bai, come here."


    Xiaobaozi seems to feel the atmosphere is not right, obediently from Lu Bai''s legs down. However, Lu Bai hugged him again, "it doesn''t matter, I like to communicate with children."


    Lu Bai likes children, and everyone who knows him knows it. He has a good personality and looks good. No matter when he is smiling, his children like to play with him.


    Xiaobaozi''s face immediately began to smile, "Uncle Dabai, do you really like trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai was a little helpless and said he liked it, but who would like trouble? Children are children, "trouble, such a lovely child, my uncle certainly likes it. But why do you call me uncle Dabai? "


    Others are very brief names. Why does it become so complicated to come to him? And it''s still very clear.


    "Because Dabai is a very brave soldier, he can defeat all the bad things." Xiaobaozi said and drew out exaggerated actions.


    Everyone knows that xiaobaozi compares Lu Bai to a brave soldier, saying that he can defeat everything is actually encouraging him.


    Encourage him to overcome the disease.


    Lu Bai was very pleased. He touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun and said, "OK, then my uncle will be a brave soldier."


    "Remember to eat Ping''an fruit." Baozi picked up the apple in his hand and raised it.


    Lu Bai looked at the apple and then at the steamed stuffed bun. He just laughed and didn''t answer the question.


    Because, his diet is very difficult now, fruit these things have not touched for a long time. He didn''t want to cheat children, but he didn''t want to let them down.


    "Uncle Dabai can''t belittle this safe fruit. When I was a child, Santa Claus gave me Ping''an fruit on Christmas Eve. He said that if I ate Ping''an fruit, I would be safe all my life. It''s very smart. " Xiaobaozi is serious.


    "Well, I''ll eat the peace fruit tonight." Lu Bai decided to live up to the four words "peaceful" in his child''s mouth.


    "Fourth brother..." Lu Qing reminds him. He knows what he says, and his body can''t touch fruit or cold food. He shouldn''t allow his child so easily.


    Although the child is encouraging him, but the necessary perfunctory is no way.


    Xiaobaozi looks at Lu Qing and uncle Dabai. Lu Bai just touches his face and smiles at him. Xiaobaozi laughed happily again, "can I share half of the Ping''an fruit?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai was made to smile by the little bun.


    "Well, please, come to Mommy." Song Qingcheng called the child over, worried that the child would make Lu Bai.


    Little baozi looked at Lu Bai and slid down his leg. "I''ll come back to play with Uncle Dabai later."


    "Good." Lu Bai responds.


    Xiaobaozi hopped to song Qingcheng. A group of people sat down and talked for a while. When Lu Cheng comes back, the Housekeeper will inform him that he can have dinner.


    Another man who came back with Lu Cheng was Gu Ze, the doctor in charge of Lu Bai''s illness.


    In the course of the meal, we had a pleasant conversation, and the atmosphere was always very pleasant. Even Lu Bai was smiling from beginning to end. However, he eats less than others, and his meals are also separate.


    He never treats himself as a patient, but he will pay attention to what should be paid attention to. His work has never been left behind. If he didn''t want to do new treatment, he would not have moved here at all.


    This is the place where Lu tingchuan specially spent three months to build a rest place for him. The air is good, the environment is good, everything is well-equipped, and there are hundreds of servants inside and outside.


    Helicopters, private jets, cars, all on standby.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, they were not in a hurry.


    It''s rare to come here. The place is far away, the mountain road is not easy to walk, there is no positioning and navigation, but no one can find it. So we all stayed a little longer.


    Go to Baocheng with sister-in-law Lu Qingqing.


    Several men are playing cards indoors.


    After a while, song Qingcheng came back to the house with a bun that was almost frozen into a popsicle. The housekeeper brought a pot of ginger tea.


    This man''s servant is very careful indeed.


    Song Qingcheng forced xiaobaozi to drink a bowl of ginger tea, and xiaobaozi burst into tears. He started crying with song Qingcheng.


    When Bai Jingting came back from the bathroom, he happened to see the steamed stuffed bun playing his temper, so he came over and said, "who bullied my son?"


    "Godfather, my mother song bullied me and forced me to drink spicy tea." Small steamed stuffed bun holding his father''s thigh is crying. I don''t believe it''s ginger tea. It''s very spicy.


    When Bai Jingting saw the ginger tea on the table, no wonder it tasted like ginger. He coaxed the steamed stuffed buns, "OK, Dad, I''ll clean up your mommy at night."¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xiaobaozi and song Qingcheng almost look at Bai Jingting with synchronous expression. Their eyes seem to be saying: do you clean up?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, I''ll let your dad take care of your mom at night. " The barrister seriously explained that if it didn''t reach his wife''s ears, it would not be as simple as being punished to sleep beside the bed. He might not even touch the bed, or he might not be able to get into the room.


    "By the way, why didn''t you bring Xin Yue with you today?" Song Qingcheng always wanted to ask him, but he didn''t find a chance to ask.


    "She wants to come, and I want to bring it, but the key is that the road is too bumpy. I''m afraid she can''t stand it." The barrister thinks of his wife everywhere.


    "So it is." Song Qingcheng agreed with him.


    Pregnant women can''t take a long-distance bus. Although it''s not a long-distance bus, there are many mountain roads and it''s not very safe.


    The two of them were chatting. Someone over there called Bai Jingting to come. They went there together.


    It turned out that Lu Bai first withdrew from the card table and asked Bai Jingting to replace him. Ji Zhengting also withdrew, and Lu Youlin replaced him.


    After Ji Zhengting left his seat, he saw song Qingcheng holding the steamed stuffed buns, took a deep look at them, and then went to the bathroom with Lu Bai.


    Left in front of people, Lu Baigang''s strong side will also be unable to support. He coughed a few times.


    "How''s it going?" Ji Zhengting came to him, but he didn''t know how to help him. He coughed so hard that he could do nothing about it.


    "Nothing." Lu Bai relieved for a while, then waved his hand and said two words.

 Chapter 669

    "Has the time for the new treatment been fixed?" Asked Ji Zhengting.


    "If there is no accident, it should be three days later."


    "Insist!" Ji Zhengting''s hand fell on his shoulder and pressed with strength.


    Lu Bai looked at him and finally nodded.


    Two people walking side by side, even if they are silent, do not feel embarrassed.


    "Is there anything else I can do?" After a while, Ji Zhengting finally spoke again.


    Lu Bai''s feet stopped and his eyes turned to the distance outside. He was quiet, as if he was thinking about something.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t disturb him and knew what he was thinking.


    Lu Bai''s situation is very similar to that of more than three years ago. Of course, Lu Bai''s situation is much more serious than he was at that time. Therefore, Lu Bai can be said to see no more hope.


    Even if all kinds of treatment in insist, but, in his heart is very clear, everything is just around the unwilling, unwilling to give up, so as far as possible to maintain his life.


    Of course, no one wants to die; so does he.


    He is still young, and his beautiful life has just set sail. He has his own career, his own ideal, his own lover, his own children and his own family in the future


    All this, he has not had time to achieve one by one, but the merciless disease has been cruelly in his life on the road to draw an end.


    He will not be reconciled, so the desire to survive is particularly strong. Every time no matter how painful the treatment, he never frowned, wholeheartedly cooperate with the treatment.


    But he was not afraid of death.


    Life, old age, illness and death are repeated every minute. I''m not afraid.


    He just wants to buy more time for himself. At least, he can smell another person in the air.


    "If this treatment doesn''t hold up, help me take good care of her." After a long time, Lu Bai took his eyes back to Ji Zhengting.


    His eyes are always so clean and calm, as if nothing can lift the ripples in his heart; he is like a person who does not belong to this world and has nothing to do with the world.


    "Actually She has never left the city. " Ji Zhengting doesn''t know how to motivate him. There are very few words between men, which can only reveal what he is eager to know but afraid to know.


    However, Lu Bai''s reply surprised him.


    "I know." Lu Bai answered calmly. It''s like he knows everything.


    So, in fact, Lu Bai has not been really cruel.


    "You didn''t think about..." Ji Zhengting''s words are not enough. But he knew Lu Bai understood what he wanted to say.


    Lu Bai just shook his head lightly.


    "When Qingcheng left, my situation was very similar to you. I can understand your mood. But anyway, don''t do things that you regret. "


    Lu Bai''s calm eyes were a little startled. He looked at Ji Zhengting, and his eyes stayed on his face for a moment. Seems to want to say something, but in the end, or nothing.


    Sorry


    Perhaps, he is already regretting now!


    ¡­¡­


    At more than three in the afternoon, everyone was preparing to leave.


    After all, they are not familiar with the road here, and the mountain road should be taken at dawn. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s hard to go.


    The steamed stuffed bun sticks to Lu Bai and refuses to go. He also tells Lu Bai to remember to eat Ping''an fruit. Lu Bai peeled the Ping''an fruit and ate it separately with the bun.


    Lu Qing tried to persuade him not to eat several times, but he was stopped by Lu Youlin. He knew that Lu Bai was a very trustworthy person, and he would never break his promise just now.


    This will not say Lu Qing to persuade him, no one to persuade is useless.


    Fortunately, Gu Ze said that he would stay these days. Lu Qing was relieved.


    Xiaobaozi was urged twice before he was willing to leave. When he left, he took off a small bell hanging around his neck and put it on Lu Bai''s wrist. He told Lu Bai like a child that the small bell was a spiritual thing and could make people realize their wishes.


    Lu Bai is to take the child by the way, all by him.


    "Please, I really can''t disturb uncle Lu Bai any more. After three months, Mommy will show you uncle Lu Bai again."


    "Really?" Xiaobaozi couldn''t wait to get the answer happily, so he said to Lu Bai, "Uncle Dabai, I will come to play in three months. You must wait for me here."


    "Good." Lu Bai agreed. Even if he doesn''t survive for three months, he will still be here, but it will be under the ground.


    "Pull hook." Small steamed stuffed bun a few fingers hold up, only a little thumbs up. Lu Bai smiles and pulls the hook with the child. The child is singing a familiar nursery rhyme in his mouth, "the hook and seal shall not be changed for a hundred years, and the seal shall not be changed."


    As if for a long time, the children''s songs still reverberated in the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, the carriage was quiet, or the atmosphere was dignified.Song Qingcheng saw that Ji Zhengting''s heart was heavy. In the afternoon, she saw him and Lu Bai chatting alone; they didn''t know what they were talking about, but they chatted for a long time, and their emotions were very serious at that time.


    They all said that Lu Bai had the best relationship with Ji Zhengting and would tell him anything. In fact, this kind of good is based on friends.


    Perhaps, there are some things that Lu Bai just doesn''t want to make his family worried or sad, so he would rather go and explain to Ji Zhengting.


    Baozi didn''t know why he didn''t say a word. When Mingming left, he was still lively, waving goodbye to his uncles and aunts one by one, but since he got on the bus, xiaobaozi has been leaning against song Qingcheng''s arms, silent.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he was tired of playing and fell asleep, but when he saw him twice, he was thinking about things with his eyes open, like a worried adult.


    "Baby, if you''re sleepy, just sleep for a while, and you won''t get home for a while." Song Qingcheng was a little worried, so she took the initiative to talk to the children.


    Little baozi didn''t speak, but after a long time, he said sadly, "Mommy, do you think uncle Dabai will really die?"


    Song Qingcheng''s heart slightly tightens. It turns out that the child is still thinking about Lu Bai. She stroked the child''s head and said to him, "life, old age, illness and death are predestined by heaven. What we can do is to face the reality bravely."


    It''s cruel to talk to him when the child is still so young. Especially seeing that the child is so used to Lu Bai, if Lu Bai has something wrong this time, the child will be very sad, won''t he?!


    But, the world is changeable, should come, always come!


    "I''m sure uncle Dabai will be OK." Small steamed stuffed bun but very firm say.


    Listen to the child said so firm, and confident look, inexplicably, song Qingcheng also feel full of strength, just that kind of heavy heart, depressed atmosphere, as if all of a sudden magically disappeared.

 Chapter 670

    At present, there is only one faith, that is, it will be better. She firmly supported the child''s words, "yes, it will be OK."


    "Daddy, do you think uncle Dabai will get better?" Xiaobaozi goes to the front to ask song Dabi.


    "Please, daddy is driving. Don''t disturb him." They haven''t completely left the mountain road, and it''s a little dark now. Song Qingcheng is worried that it will affect him.


    "If you are in trouble, uncle Dabai will be OK." Ji Zhengting released a hand to touch xiaobaozi''s head.


    Xiaobaozi finally showed a smile, sat back in the chair, and cocked his legs, "yes, please help Uncle Dabai get better soon. And bless uncle Dabai to find a beautiful aunt early, and then have a little sister to play with me. "


    Smelly boy, you know little sister!


    ¡­¡­


    On Christmas Eve, the three members of the family were supposed to have dinner together and play with their children. As a result, the arrival of a person disrupted all plans.


    Ying Xueer finds out that Ji Zhengting is still working at Christmas, so she finds the company directly.


    However, as soon as I got upstairs, I met several employees of Ji Zhengting, one of whom was one of Ji Zhengting''s secretaries. Only a few of them chatted as they walked.


    "Have you noticed? Ji always doesn''t know when he has put on his wedding ring. It seems that it''s really a good thing. "


    "Yes, I saw it, too. And that ring is the limited edition wedding ring just came out last month. It is said that there are only seven pairs in the world, and the price seems to be more than 100 million. "


    "What''s the point, Madam President? How can I see that the new designer song is wearing the same ring as the president, and both of them seem to wear it at the same time. You said that some time ago, it was reported that the president and designer song were having an affair in the elevator. Isn''t it true


    "I think it''s true. Otherwise, who dares to talk nonsense about the chief executive, unless he doesn''t want to do it. "


    "This song designer is really not an ordinary person. After only half a month, he took down our president. You know, Ying Xueer has been pestering our president for three or four years. She''s about to achieve the right result, but she doesn''t want to. She''ll kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. If she knows, she''ll have to stay at home and cry for a few days. "


    "Maybe I''m hiding at home and crying now."


    A few people are talking energetically. They don''t see Ying Xueer standing there at all. When someone found out, his feet suddenly stopped and his face turned white.


    When other people noticed that something was wrong, they also saw Ying Xueer standing there. The big guys looked at each other. Finally, they all left with their heads down.


    Ying Xueer clenched her hands, tightened her teeth, stood there, brewing for a long time, and then suppressed the surge of anger in her heart.


    In the bottom of her heart, she swore to herself that she would never give up if Ji Zhengting was not given a hand.


    Put away the extra emotion, she stepped on high heels, toward the office of season Zhengting.


    Ying Xueer stands at the door and knocks.


    "Come in!" Ji Zhengting''s voice came.


    Ying Xueer pushes the door and goes in. Ji Zhengting was busy with his work. He didn''t even raise his head. He just thought it was a secretary or Gao Xin.


    "Busy people, are you so busy today?" Should Xueer be directly when the air, the heart is naturally more uncomfortable, however, opening, or smile tone.


    Ji Zhengting''s hand pauses and raises his eyes. What he sees is not the Secretary, nor Gao Xin, but Ying Xueer, whose face sinks naturally.


    "What are you doing here?" In the past, she would say it in advance when she came.


    "If I miss you, I''ll give you a surprise." In other words, Ying xue''er only feels that she is beating her face.


    He''s afraid that if he doesn''t see himself for three or five years, he won''t think of himself. What''s the surprise?!


    "I''m busy today." Ji Zhengting continued to work. This is an obvious order, which should not be ignored by Xueer.


    "I know you''re busy, so I came to see you. What are the plans for the evening? " When Ying Xueer talks, she has come to him and leans on the armrest of his office chair with her long arm on his shoulder.


    "I''m working, please pay attention to the image." Ji Zhengting''s tone was cool. He did not push away Ying Xueer''s hand, but let her take the initiative to leave.


    Ying Xueer came to confirm the ring on his hand. Unexpectedly, it''s true. After clasping her hand tightly, she boldly reached out to hold Ji Zhengting''s hand with the ring. "The ring is good. What about mine?"


    Ji Zhengting put down the documents in his hand, looking cold and obviously impatient. He didn''t take his hand back from her, just glanced at the ring on his hand, and the light and color of his eyes softened.


    However, just for a moment, the soft light of the fundus was replaced by Leng Yi, "I think you are wrong, we have no engagement at all. And there''s something I want to tell you... ""What''s the matter? Let''s meet in the evening. I have something to go now." Ying xue''er interrupts him and suddenly leaves him, ready to leave.


    "I''m not free at night." Ji Zhengting did not give her any face.


    "There''s no time to say a word?" Ying Xueer is upset and sad.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    In fact, in the evening, he did not have time, has promised to accompany the little woman and children to go out to play.


    "Ji Zhengting, even if I''ve been waiting for you for several years, can you give me an explanation?" Ying Xueer looks at him with an injured face, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Ji Zhengting pursed his lips, still speechless.


    "I''ll wait for you at Spyker in the evening." Should snow son don''t give him the chance to refuse, drop words, then left.


    She knows that Ji Zhengting is not a heartless man even if he is cruel. She was sure that he would come. And now he can''t wait to end the ambiguous relationship with her, so he will come even more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Xueer comes out of Ji Zhengting''s office, she suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    Song Qingcheng!


    Ying Xueer excites herself and holds the wall, "ouch ~"


    as soon as song Qingcheng comes out of the bathroom and is ready to go back to the office, he hears such a sound. He instinctively follows the sound and sees Ying Xueer holding the wall at a glance.


    She?


    Looking for Ji Zhengting again?


    "Miss Ying, are you ok?" Song Qingcheng walked by and asked.


    "It''s you?" When Ying Xueer saw her, she pretended to be surprised.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and looks at her feet. Half guessing and half doubting, "do you seem to have sprained your feet?"


    "No, it''s just that the legs are a little soft." Should snow son embarrassment of say.

 Chapter 671

    Song Qingcheng thinks that her expression is a little wrong. What''s the soft leg? However, or kind-hearted said: "do you want me to help you sit there for a while?"


    "OK, thank you." Ying Xueer doesn''t refuse. Instead, she should be very straightforward.


    Song Qingcheng helped her to sit down on the chair in front of the elevator. Inadvertently, he saw a bright red kiss mark on her neck from her collar


    Song Qingcheng had a little thought in her eyes.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Miss Ying, I''ll go to work first." Otherwise, she can''t sit here with her. They are not familiar.


    "Go ahead, I''ll have a rest."


    Song Qingcheng nodded, then went back to his office.


    Ying Xueer sits there and watches song Qingcheng return to her office. She doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, she sees the elevator coming up all the time. She deliberately unties the button on her collar to show the kiss mark on her neck and chest.


    The elevator opened in front of the door, and three people came out of the elevator, all of whom were colleagues working upstairs. There is one that Ying Xueer knows. I used to see that she had a good relationship with Ji Zhengting and had been flattering her.


    "Miss Ying, how can you sit here?" One of them asked her actively.


    "Oh, I''ll wait for the elevator." Ying Xueer stands up.


    "I thought you were looking for our president."


    "I''ve already looked for it. I just want to tell him where to eat in the evening." What she said should be more natural.


    Colleagues are more surprised to look at each other, and then someone said with a smile: "the president and miss Ying are going to date for Christmas tonight."


    "I''ll go first. You''re busy." Ying Xueer just smiles and enters the elevator.


    Ying Xueer left, but the three of them haven''t dispersed yet.


    "Did I hear you right? Miss Ying said, "the president will spend Christmas with her tonight?"


    "Yes, that''s what she said. You didn''t see that Miss Ying went to the president''s office, and there were several more kisses on her neck and chest. I think Miss Ying and our president are true love. "


    "I don''t think so. If it''s true love, how did the wedding ring in the hands of the president appear in the hands of designer song? With my understanding of men, the president must want to develop a lover relationship with Miss Ying. After all, how can a man not cheat? "


    "I think it makes sense. That should miss a look is fox essence type, the Kung Fu on the bed is uncertain how good


    Several people you a word I a language of chat, just by song Qingcheng all listen to.


    Song Qingcheng originally wanted to see if Ying xue''er had left, but she just heard a few people''s words. She quietly retreated into the office, so as not to embarrass everyone.


    Back in the office, she couldn''t help thinking that he would spend Christmas with Ying Xueer in the evening?


    Also, the kisses on Ying Xueer


    She could see the kisses clearly, but she didn''t believe it was related to Ji Zhengting.


    With this in mind, she packed up her papers and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "come in!"


    Song Qingcheng pushes the door in, and the chief executive is still sitting at his desk and signing documents. He didn''t even look up when he knew someone was coming in.


    Song Qingcheng turned his mouth.


    Just when Ying Xueer came, so did he?


    Ji Zhengting found that something was wrong, the pen in his hand stopped, and then raised his eyes. When he saw that it was her, the chill on his face suddenly eased, and there was a trace of pleasure in his eyes.


    "Come here." He put down his work and his chair stepped back from the front and back of his desk.


    Song Qingcheng raised the document he was holding in his hand, "I''m here for business."


    After that, she came over, handed the document in her hand to him, and went on. However, the next moment, the wrist will be a big hand clasp, and then, a force came, she pulled the whole person in the past.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he would come. He sat on his lap and hung his hands on his shoulder instinctively.


    Even if it was such an ambiguous gesture, she didn''t feel embarrassed. Look at him with a smile. Such a woman, in the eyes of men, can not say how charming amorous feelings.


    Ji Zhengting narrowed his eyes.


    When a little woman is charming, it''s really tempting.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Otherwise, he may lose control and eat her directly.


    Song Qingcheng looks innocent, "is there something wrong with my eyes like this?"


    I didn''t mean to hook him.


    "Yes, and it''s serious."


    Song Qingcheng saw that the man''s eyes were alive and wanted to jump. His hand passed his chest intentionally, but he asked with an ignorant face: "how serious is it?"


    "On purpose, isn''t it?" Ji Zhengting''s eyes darkened, with a risk factor. He didn''t believe that the little woman really didn''t understand him, so the little woman must have done it on purpose.


    "Now that I''ve finished my work, I''m going to be busy." Song Qingcheng realized the danger and wanted to escape.The man who is in the forbidden desire should not be provoked.


    However, it is too late for her to escape. Ji Zhengting pressed her waist. Her waist is so thin that he can hold it with a big hand.


    Song Qingcheng was shackled by him, but he could not escape.


    After fighting with him for a while, she gave up when he ate her to death. Anyway, the purpose of her coming has not been achieved. She settled down and asked him, "did Ying Xueer just come?"


    Ji Zhengting was slightly stunned. Then he laughed. He was so bad and ruffian that he said, "that''s why I came here?"


    "No, I met a colleague when I came here. I overheard it."


    "No one came for half an hour before you came."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± embarrassed!


    To tell you the truth, it was half an hour since Ying Xueer came to her just now. Song Qingcheng simply said: "she just left, just met."


    "Did you speak?"


    She nodded.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." She didn''t want to say it.


    "Well?" He made a noise in his nose, and his attitude didn''t feel very provoking.


    Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, said: "she said her legs soft, let me help her."


    Well She had a little fluster. It was her own initiative to help others. But the key is that Ying Xueer seems to be waiting for her.


    "And then?"


    "There are bright red kisses on her neck and chest, which have just been printed."


    The man squinted, "so?"


    "Your employees say you did it." She said she was unhappy.


    "So, Mrs. Ji is here to ask for a crime?" The chief executive laughed instead. Little woman, this is obviously the rhythm of jealousy.


    "I didn''t!" Song Qingcheng denied, "I just came to see if the chief executive is still breathing."


    If you do something wrong, you must be panting.

 Chapter 672

    "I can''t breathe, but I can breathe now."


    After that, I caught her on the lips. But she didn''t stay on her lips for long, so she moved to her chin, ear, neck


    "Ji Zhengting No way... " Song Qingcheng held his hand. Light - panting tone, let her feel ashamed.


    "Is it convenient tonight?" Ji Zhengting''s hand no longer deep into, just attached to her ear asked her. The voice tormented by love and lust has a thrilling sexuality in its hoarseness.


    After more than a thousand days and nights, I finally looked forward to her coming back. I only ate once, and I also took care of her illness, only twice. As a result, relatives came to visit again. As a result, they endured for several days.


    He felt that this little woman was sent to torture him.


    "Inconvenient!" Song Qingcheng''s naive refusal.


    "Well, I know. You mean, it''s convenient now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "I''ll check it first to see if it''s convenient."


    "Don''t Stop... "


    "I know. Don''t stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng wants to cry without tears.


    However, it was someone who made her out of tune, and her strength seemed to be drained.


    She also felt aggrieved!


    Therefore, with Mr. Ji''s long-standing enthusiasm, song Qingcheng has already felt a big war before he pours on himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng got off work, he went back to pick up Baozi and went out for Christmas. When she received xiaobaozi and was ready to call Ji Zhengting, the housekeeper came up to her and said, "Miss Song, Mr. just called. He said that he wanted the driver to see you and the young master over first. Mr. Song has something to do now. He will come later."


    Song Qingcheng didn''t think much about it. Because his work is very busy these days, it''s normal for him to do something temporarily. Anyway, he will come over.


    "Let''s go first." Song Qingcheng leads his handsome son out.


    Outside, the driver is waiting at the door. After Song Qingcheng took her children to the car, she went to the destination first.


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting came to the world Baron restaurant as promised. As soon as he arrived, someone led him into a romantic elegant room. Ying Xueer had arrived and ordered two meals and a bottle of red wine.


    "Zheng Ting, are you here?" When he came here to take off his coat, he quickly got up


    She offered to help him take off his coat, but Ji Zhengting''s expressionless face blocked her hand. Except for the taste of that little woman, he is not suitable for the taste of any woman.


    He doesn''t like it either.


    "The reason why I come here today is to remind you clearly for the last time, don''t waste time on me, I can never be with you." Ji Zhengting''s words are decisive and resolute.


    Ying Xueer bit her teeth, but she was always smiling, "because song Qingcheng has come back?"


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    The answer is No.


    "If she doesn''t come back, are we still possible?" She also delusion to get a spiritual comfort from him, but, really just delusion.


    "You and I have nothing to do with her. I''ll always choose the one who doesn''t feel like me and the one I love deeply. "


    The implication is that he would rather stay alone all his life than choose to be with her.


    The smile on Ying Xueer''s face can no longer hang up. She becomes a little embarrassed. There is still a trace of injury in her eyes, but her heart is more hatred and unwilling.


    Hanging on the side of the hands tightly, for a long time, just relaxed, and raised his lips, smile, "I know you are here to tell me this tonight. Well, I won''t stick to it either. Tonight, we have a breakup dinner. "


    She tried to be free and easy.


    "No need!" Ji Zhengting refused directly, "we can''t break up at all. Excuse me."


    "Zheng Ting..." Ying Xueer holds him. The heart is extremely angry, but still can''t show it. Tonight, I''m going to leave you here anyway.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at her hand on her arm, and her face sank.


    "Well, if you have a drink with me, it will be the end of all my efforts." After that, Ying Xueer brings two glasses of wine from the table, one of which is handed to him.


    Ji Zhengting in order to break her idea, also want to leave early, then took her hand of the glass, a drink down. Then, put down the glass and go.


    "Zheng Ting..." But Ying Xueer put down her glass and rushed up to hold him from behind, "Why are you so cruel to me? Do you know how much I love you and how much I want to be with you? "


    Ying xue''er sobs sadly.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was frosty. He broke off her hand and turned to face her. His eyes were as cold as ever. Then he gave a sneer, which was full of irony."What are you laughing at?" Ying xue''er was made invincible by his smile.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he stretched out his big hand to her collar and pulled it open. Ying xue''er gasps and panics. She wants to block something. However, the marks on her neck and chest are completely exposed.


    Ying Xueer''s face is stiff. The next moment, the red brush on her face looks like pig liver. She is ashamed and angry.


    "You don''t deserve to say love. Don''t sully it." With that, Ji Zhengting turned and left.


    Ying Xueer was greatly humiliated. She had scarlet eyes and clenched her teeth. "Ji Zhengting, since she is so merciless to me, don''t blame me for being unjust to you."


    Ji Zhengting steps slightly pause, consciousness suddenly feel a moment of confusion, his heart dark feel bad.


    Ying Xueer is deliberately delaying time. It is estimated that he has already had a reaction. What he said just now is merciless, sarcastic and humiliating to her. Now she has no illusion that he will change his mind.


    Ying Xueer walks up to him, regardless of the looming exposure on her chest. She looks at the man in front of her. The face that haunts her, the man she has been infatuated with for several years


    In the end, he had to be humiliated.


    Good, good!


    Ying Xueer was obsessed with looking at him and then laughed, "Ji Zhengting, didn''t you say I''m not worthy of love? After tonight, I''ve made you as unworthy of the word "love" as I am


    "There''s something wrong with that glass of wine?" This sentence seems to be a question, but it is more like a positive sentence.


    "Hum ~" Ying Xueer did not hide, but also defiantly admitted. She walked up to him, her slender hand fell on his chest, her long finger across the clothes, she drew a circle on his chest, and her hands were extremely seductive. "But don''t worry, I have no other meaning, and I won''t hurt you. At most, I want to challenge your bed skills."

 Chapter 673

    "This kind of work of technology is also for people. It may be hard to harden with your figure. "


    The shame of chiguoguo.


    "Ji, Zheng, Ting!" Three words, is to hate to be bitten out.


    Ying Xueer''s face turned white again.


    Even if her appearance is not as pure and beautiful as that of song Qingcheng, she is at least a sexy goddess full of femininity, and her figure is no worse than that of song Qingcheng.


    You know, once did not know how many men were defeated in her pomegranate skirt, but Ji Zhengting actually put her shame worthless.


    However, she soon suppressed her anger, because she had seen that Ji Zhengting was confused. Obviously, the effect has come up.


    Ying Xueer hooks the corner of her lips and smiles with pride.


    Although Ji Zhengting tried to make himself more conscious, he still couldn''t resist the medicine in his body. In his last thought, it was his children, and children.


    They are still waiting for him, waiting for him to have an unforgettable and happy Christmas


    ¡­¡­


    Before Ji Zhengting arrived, song Qingcheng took her children to play in the amusement park outside. There are a lot of people tonight, and they are very busy.


    Everywhere you go, you can hear that joyful Christmas song. From time to time, Santa Claus will give them all kinds of small gifts.


    I''m so happy with the bun. Where there''s Santa Claus, he''ll go. After a while, I got a lot of Christmas presents.


    The time of playing is very fast. Unconsciously, it''s already seven o''clock. But he hasn''t arrived yet.


    Song Qingcheng always pays attention to the phone in his pocket, worried that he will not hear the phone.


    "Mommy, shall we compare the video with dad? Dad, when he sees so many interesting things here, he must want to fly here right away. " Xiaobaozi is already happy and doesn''t know what to do. He just wants to share the happiness.


    "No, there''s something wrong with Daddy. We can''t disturb him." Song Qingcheng looked at the time by the way. It''s half past seven. He should be coming soon.


    Maybe it''s on the way now.


    Xiaobaozi Nuo mouth, and said: "then we take some pictures to Dad than, let him see how happy we play."


    "Well, you put on a pose and I''ll do it for you." Song Qingcheng knew that the child was too happy and wanted him to have a look.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very cooperative, put a few modelling at once. I''ve been looking for funny things to keep up with myself. Song Qingcheng took several pictures of xiaobaozi with his mobile phone.


    "Mommy, let''s take a picture together." Xiaobaozi ran to ask for a group photo.


    "No, Mommy doesn''t take pictures." She doesn''t want to send her photos to him, just like a flower maniac.


    "There''s no such thing as not being photographed. It''s obviously the shame of Mommy."


    "How can I have it?" Song Qingcheng complained.


    "If you don''t, just go with me."


    "Shoot, shoot, what''s the big deal!"


    Well, someone''s been fooled.


    Song Qingcheng took several pictures of baozi together, and finally chose a picture that she looked at pretty good and asked xiaobaozi, "what do you think of this one?"


    "Not bad. I''m cute." Xiaobaozi is not modest at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who asked him? Little smelly beauty! Song Qingcheng had to ask euphemistically, "where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy is beautiful, too. It''s just a little bit more than me, but daddy will like it. " Small steamed stuffed bun human model said.


    Smelly boy, just like his father, he''s not shy.


    Song Qingcheng selected some good photos to send to him. I don''t know if he''s coming?


    There are not so many people outside this meeting. Basically, they all went in to eat.


    "Honey, we''re in too. It''s almost time for dinner."


    "All right. We''ll come out to play after dinner. " Xiaobaozi is a little tired after running for so long, but he is not willing to miss so much fun.


    "Let your father take you out later." Give someone a chance. After all, she''s been alone with her child for three Christmases, and it''s his turn to be in charge this time.


    With the words of Mommy, xiaobaozi went back to the room with mommy.


    Song Qingcheng first took him to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then returned to their seats.


    Tonight is undoubtedly a busy night. The restaurant is already full of people. A lot of people like her come out for Christmas with their children, and some couples, even white haired old couples. It looks enviable.


    "Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy come yet?" Xiaobaozi has asked for the third time.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the time again. It was more than eight o''clock, "it should be fast. Maybe it''s on the way


    "Maybe it''s already at the door." Xiaobaozi complacent Shun a.


    Song Qingcheng smiles. It''s like it''s true to hear the child''s words. When the waiter came to ask whether to serve, she simply agreed to serve.Because she found that people have already begun to eat, only their table is still empty, only two glasses of juice.


    Xiaobaozi should be hungry by now. Anyway, Ji Zhengting won''t be too late. Even if he doesn''t get to the door, it shouldn''t be more than nine o''clock.


    He has always been a man with a sense of time, not to mention that he proposed such a particularly important day. He would not have chosen to be late if it were not for the most important thing.


    Soon, a rich and delicious meal came. Everything tonight is arranged by Ji Zhengting in advance. They are only responsible for bringing in tickets.


    Just at the door of the poster to see, tonight''s Christmas dinner, the lowest 8888 yuan a pair. It''s certain that their family set meal is more expensive.


    However, looking at these big meals, it must be the most expensive set meal.


    "Mommy, we all ate. Dad was cold when he came here." While eating steamed stuffed bun, he was thinking about his dad.


    "It doesn''t matter. They haven''t made daddy''s Steak yet." When the steak was cold, it didn''t taste good, and it was fast, so she asked the waiter to leave a main meal.


    The key is that the main meal has not yet been served, and the table is full of delicious food. They are already full.


    "Eat slowly, daddy is not here yet." Song Qingcheng saw that xiaobaozi ate fast, so he reminded him.


    "Mommy, please call my daddy. It''s very late." Xiaobaozi looked outside, but he couldn''t see anything. He just felt that he had been here for a long time.


    In fact, song Qingcheng was a little uneasy.


    Normally, even if he doesn''t come here so late, he should call to explain. It doesn''t matter to her. She mainly agreed to accompany her children. She didn''t want him to have a bad influence on her children.


    You know, the child was very angry last time because of breaking an appointment. Although he came later, he couldn''t change the fact that he was late.

 Chapter 674

    "We''re waiting for five minutes. If babe doesn''t arrive in five minutes, mummy will call him to urge him Song Qingcheng coaxes baozi.


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi simply answered. And then he started eating his chicken legs. However, song Qingcheng has no appetite for this meeting. Now he is the man in his heart.


    It''s nine in five minutes.


    However


    Five minutes later, people came and went in front of the restaurant, but there was no one they had to wait for.


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t eat at this meeting. He looks at the direction of the door eagerly, hoping to see songdabi.


    Song Qingcheng saw what the child was thinking. She didn''t wait, picked up the phone and called him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Xueer asked two people to help Ji Zhengting upstairs to the room she had prepared in advance. However, after a long time, she couldn''t wake him up.


    It''s said that it''s aphrodisiac with a little bit of enigmatic? Why can''t you wake up in a coma?


    Originally, she was worried that Ji Zhengting would not be able to get rid of the aphrodisiac, so she made a wedding dress for others at that time. So she added a little aphrodisiac to the aphrodisiac, which made him dizzy, got him into the room and woke him up. The next thing happened naturally.


    But it turns out


    What''s going on here?


    Did she take the wrong medicine? Give more enigmatic drugs and less aphrodisiac drugs?


    She was about to take out the rest of the medicine to have a look when Ji Zhengting''s phone rang.


    Ying Xueer is scared because she has done something bad. However, when she saw the three words "Mrs. Ji" on the phone screen, she aroused all the shame and indignation in her heart.


    Seeing the unconscious man on the bed, she picked up the phone and put it to her ear without hesitation, "Hello, I''m Mrs. Ji."


    At the other end of the phone, song Qingcheng was shocked.


    She even thought that she had dialed the wrong number, so she took down the phone and looked at it. She confirmed his number one by one, but before she finished, the voice came again, "are you looking for Zheng Ting? He''s taking a bath. When he''s done, I''ll ask him to go back to you. "


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know when the phone was hung up, and his brain was full of those two sentences: "I''m Mrs. Ji." "Zheng Ting is taking a bath."


    So, what''s tonight?


    What is she and her children?


    "Mommy Mommy Seeing that there was something wrong with mummy, xiaobaozi called her a few times, and song Qingcheng recovered.


    "Why What''s the matter? " She asked the child.


    "When I asked your father when he would arrive, you ignored me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When will it arrive What should she say to the child? How can she explain to the child?


    She woke up suddenly in her head. The last time I called, it was Ying Xueer who answered.


    Just now that voice, she listened to is the voice of Ying Xueer.


    So, Ying xue''er may have said that on purpose, just like last time.


    No, she can''t be fooled. So, she must call again later to have a look.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t call at the right time. Even if he can''t get it once, she will call twice. If she can''t get it twice, she will call three times


    Until he gets a call.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Xueer is not reconciled. What she has planned is just like this. Continue to think of ways to wake up Ji Zhengting.


    But On the other hand, if he wakes him up, he will not only do nothing to himself, but also humiliate her. Isn''t she looking for humiliation?


    Finally, she took out the medicine left in her pocket and examined it carefully. Both of them were small white pills. She was too flustered and confused when she took them.


    Even if now take out contrast, she also can''t distinguish just that kind of medicine was under more.


    In desperation, she only sent a message to ask.


    A minute later, she was told that the best way to distinguish between drugs is to taste them. Bitter taste is the fan - medicine, sour taste is the aphrodisiac.


    Ying Xueer quickly tasted the taste of the medicine. Sure enough, she confused the two drugs.


    Ten thousand grass mud horses fly by!


    When she is depressed, Ji Zhengting''s phone rings again. She''s in a bad mood now. She''s very upset when she hears the phone call. After grabbing his phone, she wanted to turn it off, but when she saw the caller, she released the key to turn it off.


    It seems that song Qingcheng doesn''t believe her any more, and calls back to confirm the situation.


    Today, we have to let her die!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng was uneasy, holding the phone tightly. The voice of the phone came one by one, let her heart with that voice, sink again and again.


    The phone has been ringing for a long time, when she was about to give up, suddenly, the phone was answered.However


    It''s ok if she doesn''t answer. After answering, her heart falls to the bottom completely.


    "Well Ah Zheng Ting Don''t be in such a hurry Well... "


    Song Qingcheng was a little scared. His mind was blank. The phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Xiaobaozi was startled. He looked at mummy and picked up the phone from the ground. Song Qingcheng grabs the phone in a hurry for fear that the child will hear the shameful voice.


    However, the phone has been hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Hot headlines startle the mysterious wife of Ji''s CEO to settle down in Ying''s family. The two spent Christmas Eve together in the Spyker presidential suite, and two people were secretly photographed.


    This news burst out, eating melon netizens quickly picked out a microblog released by Ying Xueer last night, and the location of microblog is Spyker hotel.


    Microblog content is: unforgettable Christmas Eve, you, enough! With a "heart" expression.


    Attached below are photos of two romantic dinners, red wine and candles, and a picture of a man holding a woman''s hand with a pair of wedding rings.


    This micro blog, no doubt, is a real relationship between her and Ji Zhengting.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng sat on the sofa all night. The whole person looks very haggard, the face is not good.


    The phone on the side, ring again and again, she can''t hear anything like the same, stay wooden curled up in the sofa, brain blank.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was knocked, and there was a lot of noise.


    "Qing Cheng What''s going on Xinyue''s voice came from outside the door. She yelled and patted on the door.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly regained her mind, worried that the child would wake up. She had her hair cut and tried not to look too embarrassed. Then she went to open the door.


    "Qingcheng, are you ok?" When the door was opened, Xinyue rushed in, supported her shoulders and asked her nervously.


    It seems that song Qingcheng didn''t recover completely, or he didn''t sleep all night, and his reaction was a little slow. She shook her head and said nothing.

 Chapter 675

    "What''s going on? Are you two fighting again? " Xinyue asked her anxiously.


    Song Qingcheng''s nose was sour, and his tears came down from his eyes. She had never been so fragile as she was now. She held Xin Yue in her arms and cried.


    Xin Yue holds her in her arms and doesn''t know how to comfort her. However, she is anxious to know what''s going on?


    Yesterday, she called Qingcheng and asked her how she spent Christmas Eve. Qingcheng clearly said that Ji Zhengting had been with her and her children. How could Ji Zhengting have spent Christmas Eve with Ying Xueer in the hotel overnight?


    And it''s been settled.


    This What the hell is going on?


    Song Qingcheng cried for a while and put away her emotion properly. Xin Yue helped her to sit down on the sofa and wanted to ask her. Seeing her crying like this, she didn''t have the heart to ask.


    "Qingcheng, no matter what, I believe Ji Zhengting is not that kind of person. You must not think about it and take care of the children, you know? " After a while, Xin Yue still couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Song Qingcheng red eyes looking at Xinyue, eyeground also stored a layer of water mist, she helpless mouth, "I can believe him?"


    "You must believe him. This incident has always been a hot fight between the media and Ying Xueer, but it is Ji Zhengting who has not given any response, so it can not be regarded as true. If you think about it, maybe he was also calculated? "


    In fact, Bai Jingting asked Xin Yue to say these words.


    Xinyue doesn''t know much about Ji Zhengting, but she still believes that Ji Zhengting is not that kind of person; plus Bai Jingting''s personality guarantee that Ji Zhengting won''t do two things, she believes that there must be something strange about it.


    "But When I called him last night, it was Ying Xueer who answered. And And they''re still doing that. " Speaking of this, song Qingcheng''s voice choked again, and his chest was like a knife.


    "What What? " Xin Yue was stunned.


    Song Qingcheng closed her eyes and forced back the heat of her eyes. She is confused, confused and desperate now.


    "Did you hear Ji Zhengting''s voice?" Xin Yue seemed to think of something and asked her again.


    Song Qingcheng shakes her head.


    "That''s it. Maybe that woman deliberately misled you with Ji Zhengting''s phone? On the other hand, do you think Ji Zhengting will do that? Even if he can do it, he may do that with other women, but also deliberately let you know? This kind of behavior is abnormal to do


    "I''m in a mess now." Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to face this kind of thing. She was afraid that the child would wake up and ask where daddy was? Why didn''t you spend Christmas Eve with him? Why did you miss him again?


    She was afraid to face the disappointed eyes of the child.


    "I know you''re not feeling well now. But it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to do anything now, waiting for Ji Zhengting to explain to you. If he doesn''t explain, there is nothing worthy of your nostalgia. If he explains, there must be a reason for it. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Now, that''s all.


    If Ji Zhengting is really calculated this time, then he must have a lot of things to deal with now. If she still pesters him to explain, it will only make trouble for him.


    So, all she has to do now is wait. As Xin Yue said, if he was calculated, he would not find out. If it is true, what can she miss?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting wakes up in a daze. The purpose is strange. Strange, in fact, is not strange, at least, he saw at a glance is the hotel.


    There are no children or steamed buns around. It''s very quiet.


    The brain was blank for a long time. He sat up from the bed and shook his head, hoping to regain some consciousness.


    "Zheng Ting, are you awake?"


    A woman''s voice came and instantly aroused his memory.


    Ying Xueer comes over in a robe with a smile on her face.


    Ji Zhengting is trying to recall what happened last night Ying Xueer asked him to meet him. He drank a glass of red wine, and then he became confused.


    "How are you, feeling better?" Ying Xueer sits down beside the bed and asks him thoughtfully.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was as cold as frost, and his eyes turned to her. His eyes were sharp as an arrow, as if he wanted to stare her through with one eye.


    Ying xue''er''s face changed in horror.


    Ji Zhengting raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s already nine o''clock. He lifted the quilt out of bed and found that he was only wearing a pair of shorts. He was stunned for a moment, but soon he didn''t feel surprised.


    By Ying Xueer''s mean means, he should have been forced to bow last night. However, God didn''t help her, but he was so hard on him that he couldn''t wake up.


    Ying xue''er just wants to do something, but it''s just wishful thinking.


    He picked up his trousers from the ground and put them on. He took Ying Xueer as the air."Zheng Ting, you can''t go. I''m your man now, and what we did together last night has been exposed by the media. Everyone is waiting for your response. "


    Ji Zhengting heard her words, and his eyes were stunned for a moment. He grabbed his phone from the table and opened it. The first thing I saw was a picture sent by the little woman last night. In the photo, she and the child are playing happily together.


    Seeing the mother and son smiling brightly in the picture, he tightened his chest. How can he make up for last night''s broken appointment?


    Obviously, it''s not the best time to think about this. He opens the news section and sees the same topics and contents.


    He doesn''t want to read the details of this kind of news.


    In normal times, he might order to block the news directly. But he didn''t. I don''t think it''s worth it.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you choose to be disgraced, I''ll help you. " Ji Zhengting talked to her as he buttoned his shirt.


    At this point, he glanced at Ying Xueer and added, "besides, I''m not going to be a pig in season."


    Ying Xueer breathes heavily, and clasps her hands tightly in her palm. A fury rushed to her head, which made her tremble uncontrollably.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Ying Xueer suddenly returns to her senses and goes to open the door in a hurry.


    Ji Zhengting came out and accidentally saw two small bags on the table with small white pills in them.


    Ying Xueer opens the door, and a group of reporters rush in from the door. One by one, long guns and short guns are aimed at the people in the room. For a moment, they only hear the sound of the shutter.


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features are fierce, and his face is evil. His cold eyes swept the reporter who broke in. The reporter who was taking photos and collecting evidence shivered inexplicably.

 Chapter 676

    "Mr. Ji, when did you and miss Ying get together? I''ve been photographed by the media this time, and I''ve already established the relationship between you. Are you close to a good thing? "


    There are also individual journalists who are not afraid of death and ask questions when they catch Ji Zhengting.


    Ji Zhengting''s face is much lighter than just now. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to be angry about a worthless thing. He just calmly asked the reporter, "what do you mean by" together "


    The other side was a young female reporter. When he asked, she blushed a little shyly, "it''s just A normal relationship between lovers; to be vulgar, it''s already a sex relationship. "


    "Which eye do you see that I have this relationship with her?" When this sentence was asked again, the tone was obviously a little low.


    The other side was a little timid, and said, "it''s impossible to see such a thing, but Mr. Ji and miss Ying share the same room. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s... "


    "Zoom in and get a clear picture. What''s this?" Ji Zhengting holds the pills in the two transparent bags under the camera.


    He didn''t want to clarify it in such a direct way, but when he heard the word "sex relationship" in the reporter''s mouth, he couldn''t tolerate it. He thought it was an insult to him, a big insult.


    A group of reporters looked at the pills in the transparent bag with a puzzled expression, "this Also ask Mr. Ji to explain, how can there be medicine in the room? "


    "Well, you''re going to ask Miss Ying. I was unconscious after drinking a glass of her red wine last night. When I wake up, it''s like this. "


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t believe that reporters dare to stay at the door of his room, and Ying Xueer knows that they are in a sensitive period, but he runs to open the door without any precaution. Ji Zhengting suspects that these reporters may have been found by Ying Xueer.


    She just wanted to make things big, and then let reporters catch the fact that they were together on the spot, so that he could not explain it clearly.


    So, why don''t he give Ying Xueer an embarrassment and see who is ruined in the end.


    Ying Xueer was shocked when she saw the pills in Ji Zhengting''s hand, but soon she hid her obvious reaction. I was so upset that I was careless that I ignored such an important thing. What is hateful is that Ji Zhengting actually said in front of reporters that she gave him medicine.


    Too much!


    "Miss Ying, please explain what kind of medicine this is? Why did Mr. Ji say that he was unconscious after drinking your red wine last night? Is this all directed and acted by Miss Ying? "


    A reporter asked Xueer questions.


    "We also heard that Miss Ying has been chasing Mr. Ji all the time, right? Some time ago, it was revealed that Miss Ying and Mr. Ji''s family had a lot of trouble because of their engagement, and miss Ying''s family was finally driven out of Ji''s home. Is Miss Ying trying to save the relationship now? Will your family agree? "


    Ying xue''er pulled the corner of her lip, with an unnatural smile on her face, "I''m sorry, these medicines are just common cold medicines. I had a cold two days ago, so I took the medicine with me. "


    She wanted to take the medicine from Ji Zhengting''s hand, but Ji Zhengting put his hand in his heart and asked the present people, "do any of you have a cold today?"


    "I, I have a little cold." There''s a real hand up. However, this person really has a cold, and his voice can be heard.


    "I''ll lend you two." Ji Zhengting passes the medicine in his hand.


    The other side is a little timid. It was the first time that he had seen cold medicine packed in transparent bags and white tablets.


    "No way!" Ying Xueer grabs the medicine in panic, and her face is nervous. "This medicine is for the right person. If you have problems, I can''t afford it."


    Speaking of this, she said to Ji Zhengting: "Zhengting, I know you misunderstood me a little bit because of the engagement some time ago, but you can''t deny the relationship with me. We all lived together last night. I don''t blame you for what you did to me, but do you need to slander me like this in front of these reporters?"


    Ying Xueer said that she was wronged and her eyes were red.


    Ji Zhengting disdained to see her, just left a sentence before leaving, "willing to accompany continue, I forgive not to accompany."


    A group of reporters, including Ying Xueer, watched Ji Zhengting leave like that, and no one dared to catch up.


    Since the media exposed the news about Ji''s family more than three years ago, all the media companies involved in that news went bankrupt overnight. In the end, some even disappeared from s city.


    Later, it is said that it was made by President Ji. Since then, no one has dared to report on Ji''s private affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, Ji Zhengting drove directly to the little woman''s residence. Just halfway through, I got a call from the housekeeper.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting didn''t want to take it, but he did.


    "Sir, I have contacted you. Come back as soon as you can"I have something to do now. I''ll go back later."


    "This..." The housekeeper was in a dilemma. Then he took the phone to his stepmother and said, "Zheng Ting, please come back to me. Otherwise, the old man and the old lady will have to go west. "


    Ji Zhengting frowned, "I know."


    When he hung up, the steering wheel in his hand gave a jerk and turned to another road. In the last two seconds of the green light, cross the intersection quickly.


    Fifteen minutes later, Ji Zhengting''s car stopped steadily at Ji''s door.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the housekeeper and the stepmother came out in a hurry.


    "Zheng Ting, you are back. This What''s going on? " The stepmother asked anxiously when she saw her son.


    "How are grandfather and grandmother now?" Ji Zhengting didn''t bother to explain those boring things. He only cared about the safety of his family.


    "As soon as the old lady came back, she didn''t dare to let her know too much, but the old man couldn''t hide it. When he saw the news early in the morning, he was angry that her blood pressure soared to more than 200, and nearly fainted several times, which scared me to have a relapse of this heart disease."


    The stepmother covered her chest and looked exhausted.


    Fortunately, the old lady didn''t like to watch the news at ordinary times, and she just came back from the hospital and lay down every day. She didn''t know about it. But the old man lives with all kinds of news every day, and he can''t hide it.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Ji Zhengting strides toward the vice building.


    ¡­¡­


    When arriving at the deputy building, the housekeeper went into the room and told the old man, so that the old man would not be angry when he saw his husband, and his blood pressure would soar again.


    "Here you are, sir." After the housekeeper''s report, Ji Zhengting followed and walked in.

 Chapter 677

    "Smelly boy, do you know how to come back?"?! Look at me See how I teach you today! " The old man waved the crutch in his hand and was about to hit Ji Zhengting.


    "Dad Dad, calm down and listen to Zheng Ting''s explanation... " The stepmother quickly came up to hold the old man.


    "Go away!" The old man was angry, and he didn''t know where he could get the strength. He pushed his stepmother over and waved his crutch to hit Ji Zhengting hard on his back.


    One, two, three


    Although the old man is old, he has a good hand. Ji Zhengting frowned and stood beaten without saying a word.


    "Dad Dad Don''t fight. If you fight again, you will be killed. " The stepmother rushed up and hugged her son heartily, not letting the old man fight again.


    Even if the child is wrong first, but at least give the child the opportunity to explain it?


    "If you dare to stop me again, I''ll fight with you!" The old man''s temper, who is not to face.


    I think that the last time I was exposed by the media about my family''s affairs, which made my family fly like chickens and dogs and forced such a good child away. Now this smelly boy has made such a thing again. How can he not be angry?


    "Ma, leave it alone." Ji Zhengting pushes his mother away. He knew that the old man was angry. Only by letting the old man vent his anger can he talk about things calmly.


    The stepmother is also afraid of the old man''s violent temper. Maybe she will fight with her. Distressed looked at the son, "son, you have to hold on."


    "Nothing." Ji Zhengting gives his mother a reassuring look.


    The stepmother gritted her teeth and went out. I can''t bear to see my son beaten.


    Ji Zhengting took off his suit and left it beside him. It was obvious that his back was torn and his white shirt was covered with blood. He is still straight, waiting for the old man to vent.


    At ordinary times, the old man is strict with his only grandson. When this happens, the old man thinks it''s Ji Zhengting''s own problem. He doesn''t learn the lesson of three years ago, which makes him very disappointed.


    Disappointment is anger.


    The old man waved his crutch again.


    I don''t know how many times I beat again, until the old lady heard something moving outside, came out of the room and saw the blood covered grandson and the old man waving a crutch


    "Dead old man, stop it for me!" The old lady rushed over and hugged her grandson. Seeing that the grandson was covered with blood, the old lady turned pale with fright. "What are you doing, old boss? Do you want to kill the only blood in our family? "


    The old man, half tired and half angry, gasped: "I I''m going to kill him today! Go away for me


    Instead of walking away, the old lady stood in front of her grandson and said, "well, if you want to kill my grandson, you can kill me first, or you dare to fight again?"


    "Grandma, I''m fine." Ji Zhengting''s voice is a little empty. The forehead and the tip of the nose are covered with a layer of sweat, the face is not to say how ugly.


    "I''ll be late if anything happens." Looking at her grandson, the old lady felt a pain in her heart.


    The stepmother also came in and saw her son covered with blood. She was so scared that Wula cried out, "Oh, my son, you are This is... "


    The stepmother rushed over and wanted to hold her son, but the son was covered with blood, and there must be injuries everywhere. She raised her hand in the air, afraid to touch her son.


    "Mom, it''s OK." Ji Zhengting is also far fetched.


    The old man had no choice. He put down his crutch and sat in the sofa tired.


    "This This What the hell is going on? What did Zheng Ting do wrong, old man? Are you going to do this to your grandson The old lady, who didn''t know it, would face the old man anxiously and angrily. However, the old man had a strained face and didn''t want to talk. The old lady had to ask her stepmother again, "Zheng Ting Ma, what''s the matter? Your son is going to be killed, you still stand by, what is your heart? No blood, no meat? "


    "Mom, I..." The stepmother was so miserable that she wiped away her tears.


    "Grandma, it''s my fault. Don''t blame my grandfather and my mother." Ji Zhengting talks to the old lady.


    "Zheng Ting, tell Grandma what''s going on?" When the old lady asked her grandson questions, her tone was much better.


    Ji Zhengting did not read too many reports, but this kind of thing will be unclear for a while.


    The stepmother stood up and said, "Mom, it''s about our family and Ying''s family. I don''t know how, they were dug up by those reporters. As you know, those reporters'' manuscripts are all embellishment and out of context. We shouldn''t talk to them at all. "


    This is for the old lady and the old man. Isn''t it just some messy news? As for the old man who lost his temper?!


    Also beat the child, think for the child wronged very much.


    "These reporters are really hateful." The old lady gnashed her teeth when she heard the words.At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the reporters'' scribbling, how could the relationship between Ji and song be so stiff.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Just sit down and have a rest. We don''t need to be angry because of some irrelevant people. Now things have come out. We have to trust Zhengting and believe that he will deal with it well. " The stepmother helped the old lady to sit down on the sofa.


    When the old lady saw the old man, her face sank and she turned to sit on the sofa beside him instead of sitting with him.


    The stepmother comforted the old lady and asked her son, "Zheng Ting, what do you think now?"


    "I''ll take care of it." Ji Zhengting also breathed in his heart. Originally, it was something that was too small to be mentioned. Now, when the situation is like this, the family members who are still harmed get angry, and they are also severely beaten. He has to deal with it.


    "Deal with what? Just marry Cher back. " The old man gave orders directly.


    Ji Zhengxin said


    "Don''t tell me that''s useless! People who dare not take responsibility for what they have done do not deserve to be my family The old man interrupted him directly.


    Firm attitude!


    "But it''s not what you see." Ji Zhengting must explain this matter clearly. He can''t marry Ying Xueer in a muddle headed way.


    "What''s that like? Well The old man asked himself, "it''s clear in black and white. People have been photographed. The woman has confirmed it. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "I said, this is not what you think."


    "What about that? You have the face to talk about it. "


    "Yes..."


    Just as Ji Zhengting was about to speak, the landline on the desk rang. When the stepmother got close to her, she directly picked up the phone and said, "Hello, who''s calling?"

 Chapter 678

    I don''t know what''s coming from the other end of the phone. My stepmother stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Xueer mom, please calm down first. Our family is also discussing this. Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry, we will give Xueer an explanation. You also advise Xueer not to be sad. Zhengting in our family is definitely not the kind of person who dares to be or not to be


    "Get the phone!" The old man spoke.


    The stepmother was stunned, looked at the old man, looked at the son, and said to the phone: "Xueer mom, wait a minute, our old man has a word with you."


    With that, the stepmother handed the phone to the old man. The old man took over and said solemnly, "I''m grandfather Zhengting."


    On the phone, I don''t know what to say. When I heard the crying voice, the old man''s face became more and more ugly. After a while, I only heard the old man say, "this matter, my grandfather will make the decision for you. Don''t be sad, pay attention to your body, and keep the child. If Ji Zhengting dares not to recognize you, the Ji family will recognize your daughter-in-law, and the child in your stomach."


    Hearing the child, the stepmother and the old lady, including Ji Zhengting, were all surprised and looked at the old man.


    "Well, well, you have a baby at home. My grandfather will get married as soon as possible. I promise you won''t be ridiculed for being unmarried and pregnant first."


    Hearing this, the stepmother and the old lady''s mouth are open enough to insert an egg. I don''t know whether I''m excited or shocked.


    Listen to this, should Xueer be pregnant? Or the flesh and blood of their Ji family?


    This meeting, the old man also hung up. The old lady couldn''t wait to pull the old man and asked, "old man, what''s the matter? What''s a good baby? What''s the baby in the stomach? "


    "Is Cher pregnant?" The stepmother immediately asked.


    The old man stamped his crutch and said angrily, "it''s all your son''s work. They made people''s stomachs big and humiliated them in front of reporters! Now I''ve been approached by people, and I''ve got face! "


    "No This This... " The stepmother is totally unacceptable and doesn''t understand.


    But the old lady couldn''t close her mouth happily. "That''s great. I''m finally going to have a great grandson."


    Hearing this, the stepmother was not happy. She stood up again, went to her ugly looking son and asked him, "Zheng Ting, this Is it true? "


    Why does she feel so unreliable?


    The son born by himself is not like the kind of person who makes a fool of himself, nor is he the kind of man who dares to do or not to be. But It''s impossible for people to make up their calls.


    Ji Zhengting overcast face, only his own heart is the most clear, he is this should be put a snow. He swore that this was the worst thing in his life.


    Of course, he knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    "You have to agree or disagree with this marriage. It''s not negotiable!" The old man spoke.


    Seeing the old man''s resolute attitude, the stepmother quickly advised her son, "Zheng Ting, since everything has been like this, you should listen to my grandfather. We think the Sherman is also very good and good for you. Don''t worry, we will treat Cher well in the future. If you don''t want to live here after you get married, you can go out and live alone. We''ll make sure we agree to everything Xueer asks for. "


    This will make things like this, only to aggrieve my son. Otherwise, people really think that they are not willing to give betrothal gifts, and they have a quarrel with the girl''s family, which makes the Ji family so mean.


    The affair with the Song family before was exploded. Because of the betrothal gifts, the two families fell out. Now it''s exploded again It''s hard to believe it or not.


    That time, it can be said that it was a rumor. If it''s like this every time, it''s not clear.


    It also revealed that her son spent Christmas Eve with Ying Xueer last night, and Ying Xueer admitted it. There is no doubt about it. Now the woman says that she is pregnant with a child. If her son doesn''t give her a statement, isn''t he accusing her son of being irresponsible.


    "I won''t marry Ying xue''er." For a long time, Ji Zhengting gave a firm reply.


    Hearing his reply, the old man stood up and trembled again, pointing to him, "you You You smelly boy... "


    The old man''s hands trembled, his eyes darkened and he fell down.


    "Old man..."


    "Dad..."


    The old lady and the stepmother rushed to help the old man. Ji Zhengting''s eyes were a little startled, and he walked over to check the situation of the old man.


    "Get Dr. Chen quickly." Ji Zhengting yells at the housekeeper. He guessed that the old man probably had high blood pressure again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the hospital came, the old man refused to let the doctor near.


    "Zheng Ting, just listen to your grandfather. Don''t be stubborn." The stepmother came out of the room to persuade her son.


    Now the old man is not even Ji Zhengting''s face, also refused to take medicine, refused to see a doctor, with the determination to die. The stepmother had to come out and persuade her son to let go.Otherwise, if the old man really has something, how can it be good.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was stiff. He struggled in his heart for a long time before he stepped in.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as he came in, the old man smashed a cup.


    "Bang!" The cup fell to pieces under his feet.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes were dignified. "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I''ll listen to you about this."


    The old lady looked at Baba''s aggrieved grandson and was very distressed. However, compared with the old man''s old life, he can only aggrieve his grandson. The old lady took the medicine in her hand. "Don''t you hear me, old man. Zheng Ting will listen to you. Come on, take the medicine quickly."


    "I''ll get another glass of water." The stepmother rushed to pour the water.


    Looking at the old man taking the medicine, Ji Zhengting was relieved.


    "These days, you stay here honestly. You are not allowed to go anywhere!" The old man spoke again.


    Fearing that her son would lose his temper, the stepmother said to the old man, "OK, OK, I promise to take good care of Zheng ting. I won''t let him go anywhere."


    "Take away his phone. Don''t let him contact anyone." The old man is very angry this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stepmother was stunned. She felt that the old man had gone a little too far. "Dad, Zhengting still had to look after such a big company..."


    "I''ll tell you what to do about the company." The old man interrupted the stepmother directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stepmother looked at her son sympathetically.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything. After leaving the phone, he left the vice building.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much for your grandson?" After Ji Zhengting left, the old lady complained for her grandson.

 Chapter 679

    "No, can you do it? It''s almost time to come! What''s more, if his daughters are pregnant, he''ll be fine. Even if he doesn''t show any signs, he''ll humiliate them in public. Can you blame them for calling and getting angry? " The old man was very angry when he mentioned it.


    If there is no pregnancy, it can be done slowly. Now, people chase after them and ask them to give an explanation. He can''t even slow down.


    "No I always think it''s not very logical. " The stepmother doesn''t know whether it''s hard to accept or what, but she feels it''s strange.


    "What''s illogical?" Asked the old lady.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just feel... " If you let the stepmother speak up, the stepmother really can''t say it. In short, she doesn''t think it''s right.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting returned to the main building, Doctor Chen came to deal with his injury.


    Doctor Chen worried that taking off his clothes would pull the wound, so he took scissors to cut the clothes directly for him. The bloody wounds appeared, and Dr. Chen was shocked.


    The old man''s hand is really heavy. Even if he is a grandson, he can do it so hard.


    When Doctor Chen cleaned Ji Zhengting''s wound, he was worried that he would not be able to bear the pain of alcohol anti-inflammatory. However, from beginning to end, Ji Zhengting didn''t even frown.


    All he had in mind was his kids and buns.


    It''s so noisy that his children must have seen it, right?


    Are you sad now?


    Hate him?


    Think of the child that pair of sad eyes, a heart tightened tightly.


    It took two hours to deal with his wounds, big and small, deep and shallow. Doctor Chen told him a few words and left the room. After a while, the housekeeper brought the food up.


    "Come and have something to eat, sir. Just now Doctor Chen said, "you can only eat something light." The housekeeper put some light meals on the table and came to talk to him.


    Seeing that there was no bandage on his back, his skin and flesh turned out and his heart began to pull.


    When the old man started, the housekeeper saw it with his own eyes, but how painful it was to be beaten like this. But, sir Leng is to hum all didn''t hum one.


    Ji Zhengting came down from the bed, went into the cloakroom, took a nightgown and put it on. When he came out, he asked the housekeeper, "how''s the old man?"


    "I''m still not willing to eat. I''m afraid it''s not enough. The Internet and telephone at home have been cut off by the old man himself. I''m afraid I''m really angry this time. " The housekeeper returned.


    Ji Zhengting sat down at the table and ate with a bowl.


    The old man is here for real this time. Therefore, it is impossible for him to get in touch with the outside world now. Unless you think of another way.


    Ji Zhengting ate two mouthfuls, then stopped and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper seemed to see what he meant and said, "it''s no use looking at me, sir. There are only a few servants in this family. Who dares to disobey the old man? What''s more, this servant is not allowed to bring a telephone when he goes to work, as you know


    Ji Zhengting admits that the housekeeper has a point. The servant of this family is no longer his person, and it is not likely to be paid. If you don''t buy it, but let the old man know, it''s not worth the loss.


    "I think you''d better stay at home for two days. When the old man''s anger subsides, let the old lady and his wife talk about the love for you in front of the old man. Maybe the old man will not care. "


    Ji Zhengting said nothing. Just eating in silence.


    In fact, he doesn''t care if he is locked up for a few days. He just doesn''t worry about the kids and the steamed buns.


    "Doctor Chen also said that your injury is serious. Please don''t touch it with water. Later, when the medicine disperses, the pain may be more serious, and it may also cause fever. After eating, you can rest in bed. If there''s anything wrong, just shout. I''ll be downstairs. "


    Ji Zhengting is still silent.


    Doctor Chen told him just now, but he was afraid that he didn''t hear or didn''t care. He told the housekeeper again.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Ji Zhengting went to his study for a turn. Sure enough, even the computer was removed. He felt a little heavy and went back to his room to rest.


    Because of the injury on his back, he could only sleep in bed.


    After a short sleep, he woke up.


    I don''t know whether I was awakened by the pain or the heat. He''s suffering directly. He''s suffering all over.


    The Housekeeper will come up to have a look later. He is worried that he will fall asleep and have a fever.


    When he came up from the meeting, he saw that he was very uncomfortable in bed, and his face was still covered with a strange red.


    Can''t it be said by Dr. Chen that Mr. Chen really has a fever?


    "Sir Sir The housekeeper went to the bed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Water..." Ji Zhengting was burning in a muddle. He felt that his throat was going to dry up and smoke. He wanted to have a glass of water to quench his thirst.


    "OK, I''ll get you some water." Next to the table accompanied by the kettle and cup, is worried about the Sir to drink water. However, my husband must have been burning so badly that he can''t get up by himself.The housekeeper poured water for him, and Ji Zhengting felt better. I fell asleep again.


    The housekeeper stretched out his hand on his forehead and tried. When he touched the amazing temperature, the housekeeper''s hands trembled.


    Hurry down, take up the thermometer, alcohol and ice bag for physical cooling, and then find someone to help.


    ¡­¡­


    One day passed quickly.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t wait for his call all the time. On this day, Xin Yue was with her, worried that she would miss it.


    At nine o''clock, Xin Yue had already received a call from the third barrister. Anyway, she can''t be here all the time.


    Xinyue answered the phone and came out from the bathroom. Song Qingcheng spoke to her calmly, "Xinyue, go back, don''t let the barrister worry."


    "It''s OK. I told him to stay with you tonight." Xin Yue sat down beside her and didn''t mean to leave.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, she was really worried about going.


    "No, I only have a small bed here. Neither I nor the children can sleep enough. What''s more, don''t kick your child when he''s sleeping. " Song Qingcheng knows that Xin Yue is not at ease to say so, and she can let her stay.


    "Well, you can''t miss it, can you?"


    Song Qingcheng smiles, "I''m not a three-year-old. What''s wrong with me? Besides, don''t you ask me to wait for him to explain? I will certainly wait. "


    This explanation must wait!


    Hearing her words, Xin Yue felt relieved and held her hand, "no matter what, don''t think about it before you wait for his words. And as you can see, in front of the reporter, he said frankly that he was given medicine by Ying xue''er. The medicine was exposed to the reporter, so there must be no mistake. It''s OK that he didn''t contact you today. It must be that things can''t be too busy. Maybe, he will contact you later. "

 Chapter 680

    "I see. You''ve said that many times."


    Xin Yue was aggrieved, "I''m not worried about your wishful thinking. Anyway, my barrister also said that it must be abnormal. He asked me to tell you not to fall into the trap. "


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I know, I will believe him." This sentence is to her and to myself.


    Xinyue finally relieved to smile, "that''s good. You must have confidence in him and yourself. If you think about it, what should she be? She''s not as good-looking as you are, and she''s not as good-looking as you are. Seeing that she''s out of business with the chief executive, she''ll never get a good reward for using such a bad trick. The most important thing is that you still have a steamed bun. Even if she was born ten years earlier, she can''t catch up with you in the heart of the CEO. "


    When it comes to children, song Qingcheng is more or less confident, and her smile deepened a little bit. "Well, if you don''t go any more, the barrister will come up to bind people."


    Xin Yue was a little embarrassed, "then I''ll really go. I''ll bring you breakfast on time tomorrow morning. "


    "No, it''s too hard for you to run around so early every day. Let''s have something to deal with it ourselves." Where can song Qingcheng ask her a pregnant woman to take care of them?


    "I''ll contact you tomorrow. Don''t think about it, you know? " When Xinyue talked to her, she already put on her coat and left with her bag. I didn''t forget to tell her again and again when I left.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about me." Song Qingcheng sent her to the door.


    "Give baozi a good night kiss for me."


    "Good." Song Qingcheng nodded.


    Watching her enter the elevator, the two waved goodbye before she closed the door.


    The moment the door closed, the whole world suddenly quieted down. That kind of quiet, let her hesitation, fear, sad, fragile


    Slide down the door, squat on the ground, you can hold yourself.


    The warmth in the eye socket rolled down from the eye socket several times and was forced back by her. She can''t be weak, she has to be strong.


    "Mommy..." In the room, the sound of small steamed stuffed buns came. Song Qingcheng recovered, put away the extra emotion, got up and went to the room.


    "Please, Mommy is here." She sat down beside the child, half awake. She held the child''s hand and let him know that she was there.


    "Mommy, hasn''t Daddy come yet?" Xiaobaozi asked her sleepily.


    Song Qingcheng''s chest was tight. She took the steamed stuffed bun into her arms and spoke to him in a soft voice. "Daddy may be in trouble. Shall we wait for daddy to deal with it?"


    "All right!" Xiaobaozi''s drooping head, and then asked: "when can dad handle things better?"


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "it''s about two days."


    It should not be difficult for him to deal with such things. In fact, she thought that kind of news would be blocked soon, but she didn''t.


    I don''t know what he thought this time?


    No news.


    "That father is better than handling things. Will he come and pick us up to see grandma and granddad, and grandma?" She nestled in the bun and asked.


    I can tell that xiaobaozi really believed her.


    "Do you want to see them?" Instead of answering, song Qingcheng asked the children. All these years, she never mentioned enough people in front of her children except her and Xin Yue.


    She thinks it''s OK not to mention it. When she mentions it, she always gives her children too much yearning and longing. Always looking forward to meeting those relatives. However, some people may not have a chance to meet in their lifetime, and there is no need to.


    But xiaobaozi was naive and honest and said, "of course I want to. They all have grandparents, grandparents and troubles. "


    Song Qingcheng looked at the child, sad raised his lips, touched the child''s head, promised the child, "well, when your father is busy, let him take you to see them."


    It''s possible to meet with him.


    "Will Mommy go, too?"


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, then nodded, "yes!"


    Xiaobaozi happily nests in her arms. After a long time, song Qingcheng thinks that when the child is asleep, he hears the voice of the child again, "Mommy, daddy didn''t come to spend Christmas with us, aren''t you happy?"


    These words, song Qingcheng can feel the child in the heart for a long time. The child should have wanted to ask her last night, but she was absent-minded all the time last night. After the child came back, he was too tired and fell asleep.


    Today, Xinyue was there again, and xiaobaozi didn''t ask.


    "Is daddy to blame for the trouble?" Song Qingcheng did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Xiaobaozi first shook his head, but then nodded.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head and nodding your head?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "I believe there must be something wrong with babe, so I don''t blame him. But I still blame him for breaking his appointment." Xiaobaozi said seriously.


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "Daddy is because something just break an appointment, so trouble to understand daddy''s situation.""All right!" Xiaobaozi mianqiang, "but Dad wants to supply me with a Christmas Eve."


    Song Qingcheng had no choice but to take the baby, so he agreed, "OK, when you see Dad, remember to have a Christmas Eve with him."


    "Well! I think so, too Xiaobaozi nodded in a serious way.


    "Well, go to bed. Mommy is going to take a bath." Song Qingcheng puts the child back on the bed.


    Xiaobaozi nodded obediently and got into the bed.


    Looking at the child so good, so sensible, gloomy day''s mood, always because of the child and turn for the better.


    After covering the child, she took her pajamas and bath towel to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting burned all night, repeatedly. The housekeeper stayed up all night with a servant, and the stepmother stayed up until midnight. She couldn''t make it, so she was advised by the housekeeper to go back to her room to have a rest.


    However, this busy night, also did not bring down the temperature.


    Early in the morning, the stepmother came upstairs with serious dark circles under her eyes. She saw that the housekeeper was still busy rubbing alcohol on Ji Zhengting''s body.


    "What''s the matter, housekeeper? Has the temperature dropped a little?" Looking at the burning son, the stepmother asked the housekeeper anxiously and anxiously.


    "Retreat is a little bit, but it will rise soon. I''ve asked someone to inform Dr. Chen. Dr. Chen will be here soon. "


    "Oh, how did it burn so badly." The stepmother is a little impatient.


    "It''s really hard to see that I''ve turned over my skin this time." It was the first time that the housekeeper saw the old man lose his temper and move his hand.


    "No! I don''t know how to get so much strength at such an old age. Look at the beating of my son. " The more the stepmother said, the more angry she was. Finally, she sat down by the bed and looked at her son. She was about to cry.

 Chapter 681

    "Don''t worry too much, madam. Mr. is in good health and will be fine."


    The stepmother can only think like this. Seeing the housekeeper''s face so ugly after staying up all night, she can''t bear to say, "you should go down to have a rest and let others take care of you. At that age, I''ve stayed up all night, but I can''t do anything good or bad. "


    If you care about people, it''s totally wrong to say it from the mouth of the stepmother. Fortunately, the housekeeper is a good-natured person who knows about the stepmother. He is not good at speaking.


    However, they get used to it. The housekeeper said, "don''t worry. I''ll wait for Dr. Chen to come and tell him about Mr. Chen, and then go back to have a rest."


    "Don''t go back. Just take a rest in the guest room upstairs. It''ll be convenient for you if you have something to do later." The stepmother doesn''t want the housekeeper to come back. It''s said that the employee''s residence is still a little far away. It''s snowy outside. It''s a pain to run around.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to my wife." The housekeeper knows, madam, that he wants to have an early rest. After all, I couldn''t bear to stay up all night.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Dr. Chen came. The housekeeper told Doctor Chen about Ji Zhengting''s situation and helped Doctor Chen change the dressing for Ji Zhengting''s wound.


    The stepmother wanted to help, but the housekeeper just removed a small piece of gauze from Ji Zhengting''s hand. The stepmother was so scared that she couldn''t see it and ran out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw the old lady coming. I just went to complain to the old lady.


    "Ma, what are you doing here?" The stepmother comes up.


    "I''ll see what happened to Zhengting. I heard that he had a fever last night. Is he better today?" The old lady asked.


    "Don''t mention it. The housekeeper stayed up all night. It will help doctor Chen change Zheng Ting''s dressing inside."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." The old lady said she was going in.


    "Mom, you''d better not go in." The stepmother takes the old lady.


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid to frighten you. You don''t know that Zheng Ting''s back is full of flesh and blood. I just took a look at it, but I was scared to run out. " The stepmother is complaining for her son.


    "So serious?" The old lady subconsciously looked into the room and was dubious about what the stepmother said. However, the old man really hit hard yesterday, which scared her.


    "You didn''t see what Zhengting looked like yesterday. I don''t know what the old man thought. Isn''t it just a little bit of broken news? For the sake of an unrelated woman, I beat my own grandson half dead. Fortunately, my son''s bone is hard, otherwise I would have lost my life. "


    The old lady knew that the stepmother loved her son, and she would complain to the old man, "you are complained, and the old man will feel bad. No, I''m not allowed to eat any rice. Let me come and have a look. "


    "What''s the use? Will that make my son better? " If there is resentment in the heart of the stepmother, she will let it out.


    "Then what? I''ve beaten and talked about it. I can''t let the old man come to apologize in person, can I? "


    "Mom, go back and talk to the old man. Don''t let him shut Zhengting. Zheng Ting has so many things to deal with. Besides, do you really agree that Ying Xueer will marry into our family? "


    To put it bluntly, the stepmother just doesn''t like Ying Xueer. When she thought about living with such a scheming daughter-in-law in the future, she was very upset.


    "Zheng Ting Ma, what you said is wrong. How can you still talk like that when all the girls and children are pregnant? Don''t you want to have grandchildren early? " Now the old lady only wants to have a great grandson. She doesn''t want to have any other. What''s more, after years of picking and choosing, I still haven''t found a daughter-in-law that my stepmother likes?


    Therefore, the old lady only thinks that the stepmother is too choosy. But this time it''s not the same. People are pregnant with the flesh and blood of their Ji family, and they can''t let their Ji mother say anything.


    "I think so, but I don''t want to hurt my son either Stepmothers want to have grandchildren more than anyone else. However, when she thought of her son being calculated by a woman, she was out of balance!


    Maybe that child is also should snow son to her son under set just pregnant, besides, is really not necessarily! They all blame the old man for believing other people''s one-sided words, but they don''t believe in their own grandchildren.


    I don''t know if this old man is a fool?!


    "What is wrong but not wrong? I tell you, when you have children in the future, the relationship between husband and wife will be better naturally. Don''t worry about that. "


    "You can''t listen to all these things at home? It''s like we''re afraid of them. Didn''t you just get some news? That actor star what of, not still have disorderly news every day? Besides, my son is much more famous than those stars. "


    What''s a little bit of news?


    It''s not a trick from Ying family.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. You and I don''t count. The old man has sent someone to make a good life. It is estimated that this meeting will be back soon. I have to go in and see Zhengting and tell him the good news. " Said the old lady, and she went into the room."Mom, don''t give the child any trouble. Knowing that he is not satisfied with the marriage, I still tell him this at this time... " The stepmother followed and kept talking.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Zhengting changed his medicine, he took another antipyretic and anti-inflammatory medicine. This will be woken up by the old lady and the stepmother talking outside.


    The main thing is that when he heard the old lady say that the old man had found someone to live with, he was sober.


    "Zheng Ting, are you awake?" When the old lady came in, she saw him wake up and went to the bed to sit down. "How are you feeling? Would you like something to eat? "


    Ji Zhengting shook his head, his face was still very haggard.


    "That There''s something grandma wants to tell you... "


    "Mom, let Zheng Ting have a good rest." The stepmother interrupted the old lady and didn''t want her to say anything to her son.


    "Oh, this kind of thing is not a bad thing. Sooner or later, we have to face it. What''s more, the old man has made the day better, but he doesn''t want people to tell Zhengting. " The old lady is determined to tell Ji Zhengting. Turning to Ji Zhengting, he said, "Zhengting, don''t be depressed. We do so much for your own good. You can''t be angry in your heart, you know?"


    Ji Zhengting said nothing.


    In fact, he has heard what the old lady said just now.


    "Well, your grandfather has asked people to get together this morning. If there is a good day in the near future, you and Xueer''s marriage will be arranged. As the old man said, he didn''t give much publicity. Just relatives and friends came to the scene to witness it. It happens that your aunt''s family has been home these two days. "

 Chapter 682

    "I listen to my grandfather." Ji Zhengting''s voice is a little hoarse. He doesn''t look very comfortable. He always feels unconscious.


    "That''s right." The old lady was smiling when she heard what her grandson said.


    Just then, someone came in from outside.


    "Lao Zhang, didn''t he let you go to live together? Why are you still at home? " Asked the old lady to those who came in.


    "Hi, I''m back on a good day to give you good news." The other side is really as happy as the news.


    "Are the days closed?" The old lady stood up in surprise.


    "No. As it happens, three days later is a good day for everything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady couldn''t laugh any more. She was stunned for a long time.


    "Three days later?"


    "Three days later?"


    The old lady and the stepmother were shocked and unacceptable.


    "This Are you in a hurry? " The old lady looks at her stepmother and her expressionless grandson. She, who is eager to respect her grandson, can''t accept it, not to mention her dissatisfied grandson!


    "No hurry, no hurry. The old man is very satisfied. And the Ying family agreed. The old man asked me to tell my husband that I should be ready. "


    "In three days!" After a moment of silence in the room, Ji Zhengting suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Son, you can''t abandon yourself..." The stepmother is worried that if her son is hit too much, or is holding a broken pot, the son''s psychology should be in trouble.


    "However, I have a condition that I have to attend and preside over an important meeting of the company tomorrow." Ji Zhengting also has conditions.


    The old lady and the stepmother looked at each other, as if they did not dare to agree. After all, the old man''s obstinacy is also a problem, and he may not agree to let him go.


    "Mom, Zhengting is busy all day for the company, so please go and persuade him. If he doesn''t let Zhengting attend the meeting, Zhengting won''t care about the company any more. Let the old man find someone else to take charge of it. " The stepmother complained for her son.


    "All right, all right, I''ll try it." The old lady agreed.


    "Don''t worry, son. The old lady will make sure that she will succeed. You can have a good sleep." The stepmother does not forget to flatter the old lady. I hope the old lady will do her best.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and lay down.


    One night I was burned like a fireball. It would reduce the fever. I changed the medicine and felt a little relaxed. I just wanted to have a good sleep.


    After waiting for people to quit, he couldn''t sleep again. They are full of their mother and son.


    But I didn''t miss him until two days later.


    The reason why he promised three days later was that he wanted to get rid of the old man''s imprisonment as soon as possible. Anyway, this marriage is definitely not going to be successful. Instead of being locked up here and suffering and not seeing his children and steamed stuffed buns, it''s better to agree earlier.


    Moreover, he can''t wait to see his child tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the most exciting thing is that President Ji married the only daughter of a thousand Ying families three days later.


    After Song Qingcheng saw the news, for a long time For a long time Didn''t respond.


    Can''t accept


    I can''t believe


    Read the news over and over again to make sure you read it wrong? Is it someone with the same name? Is it media hype?


    But


    Nothing.


    Why?


    Why?


    Why on earth?


    He just proposed to himself


    He also said that he would take her and her children home to see his family


    He also said that he would supply her with a grand wedding


    He also said that he would take the children to see the sunrise


    He also said that he would be the patron saint of her and her children


    He also said


    Tears fell out of the eyes, a heart, pain like split, pulling the viscera, four limbs.


    But she was not reconciled.


    I''m not willing to be fooled by him. Or, she wants an explanation, his explanation.


    She casually wiped her face and put away her tears. Pick up the phone again, dial the number and call.


    However


    Once again, she was pushed to the bottom.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    She tightly clasped the phone, every joint of her finger was taut tightly, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking. The brain is messy like paste, full of only three words - why?


    However, no one can explain to her that she can''t wait for anything Nothing can wait


    The phone rang in her hand for a long time, as if she couldn''t hear anything. Xiaobaozi plays by himself in the room. When he hears the phone, no one answers. When he comes out of the room, he sees Mommy sitting on the sofa in a daze. It looks like something is wrong. He went to the sofa and pushed Mommy.Song Qingcheng suddenly regained her mind and looked at the child, but she couldn''t find her emotion. "How What''s the matter? "


    I don''t know why. When she saw the child, her eyes turned red.


    "Mommy, your phone has been ringing for a long time." Xiaobaozi looks at mummy''s red eyes, and her eyebrows are frowning.


    Song Qingcheng noticed that the phone in her hand was still ringing. She looked at it and said, "Hello, Xinyue."


    "Qingcheng, why are you answering the phone now? I''m in such a hurry. " Xin Yue''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    The absent-minded song Qingcheng didn''t seem to have completely recovered, just perfunctorily said, "Oh, I just didn''t hear it."


    "Are you all right? Did you see the news? "


    "Well." She has a low voice and a bad mood.


    Xin Yue knew that she must be in a bad mood. No one else would be good. "I tell you, don''t get excited. We can''t get in touch with Ji Zhengting now. The barrister went to his company specially to find him, saying that he didn''t go to the company these two days, and he won''t go to the company these days. The most important thing is that no one knows where he is. Are you surprised? "


    He is not in the company, song Qingcheng is not surprised. He explained to the following on Christmas Eve that he would not be in the company these two days and asked for leave for her, so she might not go to work.


    She just said in a low voice: "but didn''t the Ji family release his wedding news today? In principle, he should know this kind of thing and I agree. "


    The last few words are very difficult.


    "We think so, too. But none of us, including Lu''s brothers, has ever received his invitation, and we can''t even contact him. Do you think it''s very strange? "


    "Busy, perhaps. After all, the wedding date is set in a hurry. " Song Qingcheng tried not to care.


    "If you will believe it, I have nothing to say. However, I analyzed with the barrister that Ji Zhengting may have been controlled. "

 Chapter 683

    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean something might have happened to him? " Song Qingcheng''s voice changed slightly.


    "It should be impossible to have an accident, but it is possible that the freedom of life is limited." Xinyue half guess half doubt said.


    "But Who can limit him? " Who is Ji Zhengting? Can anyone control him at will?


    "I guess it''s probably his family." Xin Yue thought about it for a while, finally came to a conclusion, and then asked her, "what do you think?"


    Song Qingcheng''s mind was in a mess. How could he have the heart to analyze this kind of thing. However, his deeds are indeed suspicious, so we have to analyze them carefully.


    "Is it related to Ying Xueer?" Song Qingcheng guessed. Ying Xueer can give him medicine. What else can''t be done?


    About Ying Xueer''s suspected use of medicine for Ji Zhengting, it was exposed by the media yesterday afternoon. And there was a lot of noise. There were all kinds of ugly topics.


    That''s why song Qingcheng firmly believed in Ji Zhengting. After all, she made two calls on Christmas Eve, both of which were answered by Ying Xueer. That proves that Ji Zhengting was in a coma at that time.


    Just listen to Xin Yue''s voice again, "it''s unlikely that it has something to do with Ying xue''er. I asked the barrister to inquire about the news. Ying''s club is busy ordering wedding dresses for Ying Xueer everywhere, and Ji Zhengting was photographed leaving the hotel yesterday. In other words, he is no longer with Ying Xueer, so Ji Zhengting must have gone back to Ji''s house, and then he was forbidden by his family. "


    Song Qingcheng felt that it was not impossible. Ji''s master pays attention to fame, how can he allow others to point out that his grandson is an irresponsible man?


    Although Ji Zhengting has been drugged by Ying Xueer, after all, they lived in the same room for one night. As for the hair, nothing happened, it''s not clear.


    The old man of Ji family may force Ji Zhengting to change this matter and marry Ying Xueer directly. Because the two families have this meaning.


    "Well So what now? " There are some people in the Song Dynasty who have no master.


    "What else can we do? If you can''t get in touch with Ji Zhengting all the time, you''ll have to go to the wedding with a bun on the wedding day. " Xin Yue said it as a matter of course.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng lips move several times, Leng is don''t know how to answer words. What''s more, she has heard about marriage snatching at most in TV dramas and novels. In reality, who can do such extreme things?


    "Qing Cheng, why don''t you talk? Do you hear me Xin Yue didn''t wait for her words and asked her again.


    "Oh, I hear that." Song Qingcheng''s reply.


    "That''s settled. You''ll wait for my call in three days." Xin Yue saw that she did not refute, so she accepted her suggestion.


    "Xin Yue..." Song Qingcheng stops her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Song Qingcheng didn''t know how to speak. See Xinyue help their own plan in good order, she is embarrassed to say.


    "Don''t you dare to get married?" Xin Yue knows that''s what she means by a guess.


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" She really can''t do this kind of thing. If she is ignored by him as the air at that time, it will be too humiliating. Even the steamed stuffed buns will lose face with him.


    "What do you mean, forget it? Now that your man is forced to marry another woman, do you think so? "


    Even through the phone, song Qingcheng can imagine that Xin Yue must be in a hurry to jump up. She''s still so straight and hot.


    Song Qingcheng repeatedly, "but if he wants to avoid this marriage, he can take my child and me as the reason for refusing to marry, and this reason is very persuasive. But what? He didn''t! "


    At this point, there was a sigh in her voice.


    Xin Yue there, quiet for a moment, "so ah, you have to go to him to ask clearly, at least an explanation, right? In terms of ten thousand, if he really dares to let down his mother and son, why do you have to give them face? Directly said that he abandoned his wife and son, let the junior three be superior. "


    "Elder sister, I''m divorced." If they are not related to each other, how can they be regarded as abandoning their wives and children?


    "What about a divorce? Your son is still his son. He is responsible for his children. Anyway, you just should get married. Even if it''s not for yourself, for the sake of the child, for the sake of giving the child a complete home, you have to rob it. "


    "I''ll think about it." Song Qingcheng is a little confused now.


    "Well, I''ll let you know if I hear from the chief executive again."


    Song Qingcheng was very pleased, "thank you. Thank you for me and his godfather."


    "He doesn''t have to. It''s right to work hard."


    "You don''t know your fortune when you are in it."


    Xinyue grinned, "well, I won''t tell you. You can think about it."


    "Good."


    Two people end the phone, song Qingcheng in front of the hands of the phone, secretly distracted.


    Xiaobaozi seems to know that she is thinking, so she leans on her shoulder and watches TV bored. Suddenly found that animation has become not good-looking.¡­¡­


    The next day, Ji Zhengting came to the company under the surveillance of the old man.


    He still doesn''t have a personal phone. If he has anything, it''s the old man''s agent. Even making a phone call to ask the Secretary to come up is done by the old man.


    It seems that the old man is really serious this time.


    Gao Xin received a call from the president''s office and soon came to the office.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "come in!"


    When Gao Xin heard the president''s voice, he pushed the door and said, "president, you''re here. You haven''t come these two days. I''m all..."


    At this point, Gao Xin has received the wink from Ji Zhengting, and noticed that the man standing next to him stopped abruptly after half of what he said. Instead, he became respectful and respectful. "President, what can I do for you?"


    "Let designer song come to the meeting." Ji Zhengting said.


    The child didn''t come today. He must be on vacation. Only in this way can he see her.


    Gaoxin a Zheng, then hit a spirit, "good, I''ll go to inform."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng just fed the child something. I don''t know what''s wrong, but the child has no appetite. When she was washing dishes in the kitchen, she heard the telephone ringing outside. She flushed her hands, wiped them on her apron and ran out to answer the phone.


    At first glance, it was Gao Xin, and his heart beat.


    "Hello, Gao Xin." She picked up the phone, inexplicably a little nervous.


    "Miss Song, the president asked me to inform you to come to the meeting. Please come quickly."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, "he To the company? " Isn''t it limited?

 Chapter 684

    "There is an important meeting today, which has to be presided over by the president himself."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank and sank.


    Therefore, the so-called restrictions on freedom, but they think it is just. They are not only not restricted in their freedom, but also take time out of their busy schedule to preside over the meeting.


    That is to say, in his place, she and the child are not even as good as a meeting!


    Song Qingcheng was angry and resentful. When she spoke again, her voice became colder. "No one told me in advance that I was going to have a meeting, and I was still on vacation. I have something to do today. I''m not free to go


    "Ah?" Dare to refuse the president''s arrangement, Miss Song is absolutely the first person in the company.


    Song Qingcheng suddenly thought of something in his head, and then said, "you tell him, I''m going to get a license with my boyfriend today, and I don''t have time."


    "Ah?" Gao Xin was shocked and "ah" threw it.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t say much, so he hung up directly. Without a minute''s delay, he called Su Yu again.


    "Qing Cheng, why is it so early?" When the phone was picked up, Su Yu''s voice came.


    "Su Yu, let''s get the license. At ten in the morning, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Song Qingcheng has no emotion, no emotion said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the phone, quiet.


    Song Qingcheng hung up without waiting for his reply. He left the phone and went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Then the kitchen up and down, inside and outside all cleaned up again.


    Don''t let yourself have free time to think about other things, just hope that the time will arrive at ten o''clock soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gao Xin called, he slowly went back to the office. Ji Zhengting can see at a glance that he looks sad, and then he knows that the result is definitely not good.


    "What do you say?" Ji Zhengting can''t wait to ask. However, we can''t let the people next to us show our flaws.


    Gao Xin glanced at the person next to him. He pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile and said, "er Designer Song said that she can''t come to the meeting this morning, and that she is still on vacation. "


    Ji Zhengting''s face suddenly sank, and his sword like eyes wanted to shoot Gao Xin through. He does not believe that Gao Xin, who is always smart, will not understand his intention.


    Gao Xin was shivering with his eyes. As long as he told the truth, "well, designer Song said that she was going to get married with her boyfriend today, so..."


    At this point, Gao Xin has been seriously aware of the danger of a storm, did not dare to go on.


    I saw that the president''s face had been covered with a layer of dark clouds, like a storm coming at any time, which made people look scared.


    However, the president sighed again. His children don''t understand his sufferings at all.


    The child may not know his situation, but she doesn''t want an explanation at all if she comes here in this situation?


    Perhaps, the child has been angry dizzy!


    Sure enough, a child is a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau ten minutes in advance. By the time we got here, song Qingcheng had already arrived. From a distance, he saw her standing alone at the door of the hall, her face was very bad, and she looked very bad.


    He also saw the news these days. The reason why he didn''t disturb her is that she must be in a mess. What she needs now is not comfort. He is not the kind of person who takes advantage of the situation. Instead, he chooses to give her more time.


    It''s been three years. He doesn''t care about waiting.


    He was surprised but not pleased to receive such a call from her today. He knew that she must have made the decision on impulse.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Su Yu has come over, she is still in a trance, he called her.


    "Su Yu, are you here?" Song Qingcheng looked back, saw him, and looked at the hall where there were not many people, "go in, there are not many good people."


    "Qing Cheng..." Su Yu grabbed her, "you Really think about it? "


    "You don''t think I''m kidding you, do you? It''s not April Fool''s day Then she went in first.


    As Xin Yue said, if he cares, he will stop him. If he doesn''t care, why does she insist!


    Su Yu saw that she had gone to the window and handed her certificate to the staff. He had to go up and pass his certificate.


    Song Qingcheng''s mind is blank at the moment, like a piece of white paper.


    She didn''t wait for him, at last she didn''t wait for him


    After a while, the staff inside looked at Song Qingcheng and Su Yu. There was something wrong with their eyes.


    Song Qingcheng had no mind at all, just like he couldn''t see anything. He was a walking corpse.


    But Su Yu saw something wrong with the staff and politely asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "Sir, you''ve been cheated. They''re all married." The staff returned their documents to them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What What? " Su Yu''s brain stopped working for a while, and then he asked again."See for yourself, they are married." The staff printed out a piece of paper and handed it to him through the window.


    Song Qingcheng this meeting has already returned to the spirit, one snatches that paper to come over, looked carefully.


    It''s a printed marriage certificate. Although she only looked at it once, it was already deep in her mind, so she could not be more familiar with this marriage certificate.


    But


    Obviously already divorced, shouldn''t the marriage certificate be taken back long ago?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ji Zhengting is hosting a serious meeting on the theme, explaining all the projects in good order.


    Suddenly


    The door of the conference room was flung open. The sound of a heavy door, in the quiet meeting room appears unusual abrupt.


    Everyone, look at the door in shock.


    Ji Zhengting''s position and the position of the door are just opposite. He just needs to lift his eyes to see the people at the door.


    Song Qingcheng with full of arrogance, ignored everyone, went directly to him, threw the things in his hand in front of him, questioned him, "what does this mean?"


    There was a low cry.


    Some people dare to use this kind of questioning tone to the chief executive of Ji''s company. It''s really amazing. At the same time, they also pinch a cold sweat for this woman.


    The chief executive won''t throw this woman downstairs, will he?


    However, the next scene made people even more unbelievable.


    "Don''t you understand? Need me to explain? " Ji Zhengting glanced at what she had lost. Instead of answering, he sat there and asked her.


    This person cheated her, incredibly still can be so as if nothing had happened, upright, song Qingcheng more angry, "say good sign divorce?"


    "Have I ever told you that I can''t write three words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are the three words? "


    "Ji Zhengting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 685

    So? They''re married and never divorced?


    Song Qingcheng''s head was buzzing. Suddenly it feels like a dream. Who can tell her if she is dreaming?


    She still can''t believe it. Rushing up, he grabbed the documents in other people''s hands and opened them.


    Conference materials are generally signed and issued by the person who presides over the meeting. She doesn''t believe that Ji Zhengting really can''t write his own name.


    However


    When I open other people''s conference materials, I see that the place where the signature is issued is only signed with three beautiful letters "JZT" plus date


    She is not reconciled, and took two people''s meeting materials to open a look, are the same signature.


    So


    Ji Zhengting really can''t write a name?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, song Qingcheng didn''t know how to leave the meeting room. His words were all in his mind: did I tell you that I can''t write three words?


    Ji Zhengting


    Ji Zhengting


    Ji Zhengting


    Thinking about it, she laughed, laughing very silly.


    When I met her for the first time, she embezzled the password in his hand-held invitation card, in which there were three letters of "JZT".


    Standing on the road, I suddenly feel that her world is full of warmth and brilliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Inside the largest church in S City, an exciting wedding is under way.


    As the wedding was held in a hurry, the guests invited today are basically relatives and special good friends of the two families.


    Outside the church, luxury cars came one after another. The reporters who have been on guard early in the morning are ready to interview their relatives and friends.


    As soon as Lu Xiao got out of the car, he was watched by a group of sharp eyed reporters, who surrounded him. Someone rushed up and asked, "Mr. Lu, you are here today to attend your friend''s wedding, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nonsense, he didn''t come to the wedding, did he come to wait for them to interview?


    Lu Xiao was always cool and noble, and he didn''t like to talk much, so he didn''t plan to speak. One meter eight or so, passing through a group of reporters, it''s awe inspiring and no one dares to stop it.


    It''s just


    Through the press group, and a person played a mask.


    I laugh!


    How did she come?


    The reporter saw Yu Xiao and swarmed towards her. After all, this legendary woman, the only girlfriend ever admitted by the fourth master of the Lu family, should also seize the opportunity to interview.


    "Miss Yu, why are you alone today? Didn''t the fourth master come with you? Or are you here today on behalf of the fourth master? " The reporter caught Yu Xiao and asked questions.


    Yu Xiao is much thinner than he is. Originally tall, she is only skin and bones, looks a little distressing. Today she put on makeup, still can''t cover haggard face.


    When she heard the reporter''s question, she looked at the gate, and her eyes were filled with gloom.


    It seems that he didn''t come today!


    "Miss Yu, it''s said that you and the fourth master have broken up some time ago. Is that true? Why did you break up? When did you break up? Is it true that, like a rumor, the fourth master has another new love? "


    The reporter''s words made Yu Xiao''s face suddenly darken, and his eyes showed a fierce light. He grabbed the reporter who asked the question and asked with red eyes: "who said we broke up? Who said he had a new love, you say, you say


    She growled, a little out of control.


    "Psycho!" The reporter was not angry to push her away, straightened her clothes, and muttered, "I think she was abandoned by the fourth master, and her brain was stimulated."


    "That''s to say, a little pop star in the 18th line still wants to climb the high branch of the Lu family. It''s just a fool''s dream." Someone''s following.


    I smile as if nothing can be heard, the whole person stood there in a mess, eyes continue to pour layer upon layer of hot, a painful heart, and began to accelerate.


    Lu Xiao looks at Yu Xiao, who is trapped by love, but he can''t just sit and watch. He winked at the people next to him, and then saw that the reporters had just been kicked out.


    When Lu Xiao passed by Yu Xiao, his steps stopped slightly. Yu Xiao saw him with a layer of water mist in his red eyes. Maybe she didn''t want to be seen her vulnerability by him. Her hasty eyes didn''t open.


    "He won''t come today." Lu Xiao left a word, then took the first step.


    He knew that Yu Xiao came here today to take a chance and see if he could meet Lu Bai.


    It''s a pity that Lu Bai is now suffering from unbearable pain. And she is also suffering from the pain of breaking up.


    Two people in love, so hurt each other, torture.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the wedding, Ji Zhengting finally appeared. A suit tall and straight, although the face is not very good, but the unique aura, is still the most outstanding in the crowd, the most dazzling one.His face was expressionless, and his dark eyes swept around the crowd. At a glance, he saw Lu Youlin, Lu Qing and Lu Xiao gathered together.


    He didn''t see Bai Jingting and Xin Yue. He was a little confused.


    "Groom, today is pretty handsome." As soon as he came, Lu Youlin teased the red flower on his chest.


    Ji Zhengting gave him a cold look, and his eyes swept around subconsciously, "didn''t Bai Jingting come?"


    "It''s coming. I don''t think it''s coming yet." This is Lu Qing''s answer. However, she pulled Ji Zhengting aside and asked, "which one are you playing?"


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, as if helpless, "forced marriage, can''t see?"


    "So you recognize it?" Of course, Lu Qing saw that she was forced, but she never thought Ji Zhengting was the kind of person who was at the mercy of others.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t reply to her, but asked Lu Xiao: "the eldest and the third didn''t come?"


    "The eldest one will be here soon; the third one says that if you can''t get married anyway, he won''t come." Lu Xiao brought the words to the audience carefully.


    Ji Zhengting pursed his lips and scratched a little uneasy on his face.


    Lu tingchuan''s words and deeds are still to the point. The key is, does Lu Xiao take the words so well? A little more euphemistic, no?


    However, if it is euphemistic, it will not be called Lu Xiao.


    "By the way, I just saw Yu Xiao coming. I don''t know where it is Lu Qing looked in the crowd, but still couldn''t find it.


    "What is she doing here?" Lu Youlin was a little surprised.


    Lu Qing sighed: "what else can we do? It must be looking for the fourth brother. "


    Lu Youlin then sighed, "you say that if this woman meets a dead eye, it''s really terrible."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Qing is not angry with his elbow against him for a while, "people laugh that is a spoony to the fourth brother.". Few women can do what she does


    "It''s a pity that infatuation is always mercilessly hurt." Lu Youlin sighed heartlessly.

 Chapter 686

    Lu Qing''s breath is heavy, don''t have good spirit of accept him, "you this person after all can speak?"? Don''t you know if the fourth brother is a heartless man? "


    "What if I know? They don''t know. " Lu Youlin looks innocent.


    Lu Qing moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Lu Youlin is right. They all know that Lu Bai is good for Yu Xiao, so they are determined to break up with Yu Xiao, but others don''t know, and Yu Xiao won''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng dressed her children like a little prince in the early morning. Ji Zhengting bought this suit for xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi likes it very much. He has to wear it everywhere.


    However, today is not a small bun to wear, but song Qingcheng took the initiative to wear for children.


    Mother and son both changed their clothes early, but they didn''t go out.


    Xiaobaozi was made a little strange by her, so she couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, are you going to take me out?"


    Song Qingcheng was a little absent-minded, like he didn''t listen to the children. When she found that the child was staring at her, she came back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She thought there was something on her face, and subconsciously touched it.


    "I''m talking to Mommy, but she''s always absent-minded." Xiaobaozi found that there was something wrong with mummy these days, which made him in a bad mood. And Dad than these days also disappeared, as if the phone can not get through, really angry oh.


    "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy was just thinking about something. What did you just say to Mommy? Can you say that again? " Song Qingcheng holds the child over and sits on his lap.


    "Mommy helps me dress so well. Is she going to take me to daddy?" Xiaobaozi wanted to compare with his father, so he asked directly.


    Song Qingcheng touched the child''s head and asked him, "do you miss your father?"


    Baozi nodded.


    Song Qingcheng looked at his father, a little sad, "if dad was robbed by other beautiful aunts, would the trouble be that mommy is useless?"


    Xiaobaozi fixed her for a long time, and her thick eyelashes hung down again. She seemed very disappointed. She just said: "daddy said that she would not be robbed by the beautiful aunt; daddy said that she would chase Mommy back and not let mommy be with other uncles."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, "when did he say this to you?" Xiaobaozi never told himself.


    "When I first met daddy. Daddy bought me a telephone watch to watch mummy and uncle su. Mummy and uncle Su are not allowed to hold hands, kiss or sleep. " Xiaobaozi is serious.


    Song Dynasty city was laughed, "well, you are a little eye liner sent by someone, because mummy is still so good to you."


    "No way, who let me have a pair of parents who don''t worry?" Xiaobaozi said that he was helpless.


    "Little devil!" Song Qingcheng nodded on his head.


    "Will Mommy take me to Daddy or not? If not, I''m going to watch TV. " Xiaobaozi slides down from her leg, takes the remote control from the tea table and wants to play the TV.


    In fact, song Qingcheng is also struggling to go, or not. In fact, she knew very well that whether she would go or not, the result would be the same.


    This wedding, it won''t be.


    Since she and Ji Zhengting are not divorced at all, is it impossible for Ji Zhengting to commit the crime of bigamy?


    But if not


    After much thinking, song Qingcheng made a decision. She pulled the child''s finger remote control over and put it on the table. "Come on, Mommy will take you to Daddy."


    "Oh, long live Mommy!" Xiaobaozi jumped up happily.


    "Isn''t it all dad''s younger than me?" Song Qingcheng put a scarf on the children.


    "Borrow it from Mommy this time." Xiaobaozi is smiling.


    "Change your shoes yourself." Song Qingcheng went back to his room and took a coat to put on. When she changed her shoes, xiaobaozi had already pressed the elevator. Looking at the child''s happy smile, she also laughed.


    "Mommy, the elevator is here. Hurry up." Xiaobaozi was shouting at the door.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Song Qingcheng suddenly found that he didn''t bring his mobile phone, and went back to the house to get it.


    "Mommy, the elevator is going." The steamed stuffed buns are pressing again.


    "Coming, coming." Song Qingcheng runs out in a hurry. When baozi sees her coming out, she goes into the elevator. Song Qingcheng comes in after her.


    The elevator door closed and sank slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ying Xueer is chatting with her relatives and friends when the phone rings. She said hello to her friend and went to the corner to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice was low.


    "Miss Ying, you just let the woman under surveillance go out with her children."


    Ying Xueer is slightly surprised, "do you know where they have gone?""I don''t know. They''re still in the elevator. Go downstairs right away."


    "Don''t let them out of the elevator." Ying Xueer''s first thought in her brain is to control song Qingcheng. As long as she doesn''t show up, there will be no more accidents at the wedding.


    "You mean, shut them in the elevator?" The other side is not sure.


    Ying Xueer didn''t answer the phone soon, but her eyes narrowed out a fierce intention to kill. Then she asked, "does your elevator equipment have a sealing function?"


    "Our elevator is the best brand, can be ventilated, can be closed, safety performance is particularly good."


    "Control the elevator and close it all."


    "This Isn''t that good? " The other side''s voice is a bit bumpy. It''s a matter of life and death. Don''t mess about.


    "Don''t worry, the wedding is only half an hour at most. You can''t get killed in half an hour. " But for a woman with asthma, that''s hard to say.


    "But..." The other side is still hesitant.


    Ying Xueer is a little impatient, "what are you afraid of with me? After I occupy the property of the Ji family, I promise to let you enjoy all the glory and wealth. "


    "Well, half an hour at most. It can''t be any longer. You know, the elevator is airtight. It''s choking for half an hour. "


    "Come on, cut the crap."


    "I''m here to congratulate Miss Ying."


    "If there''s a situation, report it in ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the wedding will officially begin."


    "Yes."


    Ying Xueer hangs up. There was a sharp and crafty look at the bottom of my eyes.


    Song Qingcheng, if you don''t come back early or late, you have to come back at this time. If you really can''t last half an hour, you can''t blame others, blame You can only blame yourself for not coming back at the right time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, when I see daddy later, I think you will pretend to be unhappy. You have to cooperate with me." In the elevator, Baozi talks to Mommy.

 Chapter 687

    "Why do you pretend to be unhappy?" She thinks, small steamed stuffed bun should not be happy just right.


    Xiaobaozi put up two fingers, "because Daddy has broken the appointment for the second time. Although he was only late last time, it was also half a break. I must be angry."


    "Then just compare with dad and say you''re angry. Why pretend?" It''s a matter of course that you can be angry about the missing appointment.


    "But if I''m directly angry, if dad doesn''t coax me, I''ll lose face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was amused by him to smile, "won''t, PA than will certainly coax you, and explain clearly with you."


    Baozi held his arms in his arms. "That''s not necessarily true. Every time there''s Mommy, daddy doesn''t coax me. He just coaxes mommy to be happy. "


    Good guy, it turns out that baozi is jealous.


    Song Qingcheng had to coax baozi first, but just as he was about to squat down, the elevator suddenly shook, followed by a "pa", and the light of the elevator also jumped.


    "Mommy." Xiaobaozi is so scared that he hugs song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng held the child and comforted him, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK. Maybe there''s something wrong. Mommy''s calling for help. "


    Song Qingcheng didn''t worry so much, but seeing that baozi was so afraid, she was also upset.


    Fortunately, it''s day time, and there are no black hands in the elevator. She pressed the red emergency call in the elevator, but it rang for a long time and there was no response.


    "Mommy, are we going to be stuck here with one?" Seeing that there was no reply, he asked her again.


    "No, people come and go here. When someone finds out that the elevator is out of order, they will definitely find someone to repair it." Song Qingcheng was not so worried.


    It''s also a high-end community. Even if no one finds the elevator fault in time, someone will find it later.


    She made another emergency call. However, these did not get through.


    Her heart sank.


    "Hello, is anyone there? Anybody? Anybody? The elevator is stuck. " Song Qingcheng claps the elevator door and shouts.


    But there was no movement outside. Obviously, the effect of this method is not ideal.


    "Mommy, can I use the phone?" Xiaobaozi pulled the corner of her dress.


    "Yes, Mommy forgot." Song Qingcheng quickly took out the phone. Only when I turned on the phone did I find that there was no signal at all.


    Bad!


    She began to feel uneasy. Continue pressing emergency call. Maybe it was just a line fault.


    This time, however, there was no sound.


    Besides, she already felt a little stuffy in the elevator.


    She looked in the elevator and found that there was no movement on both sides of the elevator which was usually ventilated. She reached over and tried, but there was no wind and the air was not circulating.


    Does God want to play such a joke on her?


    Not to mention that they are in a hurry. The key is that the emergency call can''t get through, the mobile phone signal is covered, and the originally ventilated elevator suddenly becomes closed. Is this going to kill their mother and son?


    "Mommy, it''s boring." Xiaobaozi came up and hugged her leg.


    Song Qingcheng completely helpless, squatted down to hold the child in his arms, "don''t be afraid, please sit down and have a rest, someone will come to save us later."


    "But if no one came to save us, would we die here?"


    Song Qingcheng''s chest jumped suddenly. He didn''t know what it was like. He never felt good. He just felt bad. But, talking to the child, she still laughed, "of course not. Someone will come to save us. You don''t have to talk too much. Mommy, think of something else


    She asked the child to sit down in the corner. She stood up again and continued to press the emergency call for help. Then she patted the elevator door and yelled, "is there anyone outside..." Can anyone hear Someone is trapped in the elevator... "


    There was no response from outside, and her heart jumped even more. When she was in a hurry, she kicked the elevator door with her feet and clapped her hands on the door.


    After shooting and shouting for a while, she found that she couldn''t breathe. She calmed down and realized that the current situation of violence not only did not work, but also overdrawn her strength and increased the possibility of hypoxia.


    She sat down and held the silent child in her arms. The restless heart in the chest jumps faster and fiercer.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingting drives Xinyue to the church, but Xinyue can''t get through to song Qingcheng.


    "Bai Jingting, turn back." Xin Yue said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? The wedding is about to begin Bai Jingting raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    "Cut the crap. If you are told to turn around, you will turn around and go to the place where you live." Xin Yueli is not at ease. She has to see what''s going on. In principle, no matter what Qingcheng thinks, it should not not refuse to answer the phone.


    "Haven''t you been contacting Qingcheng all the time?""It''s because I''ve been in touch, but I haven''t been. I''m worried if something happened to her." Anyway, it''s not normal not to answer the phone.


    "I don''t think so. Even if something happens to her, trouble will answer the phone. "


    "Do you think trouble would happen to her if you were with her?" Xin Yue roared at him.


    The barrister was yelled, "no Didn''t you call her before you came? It''s less than half an hour. Nothing should happen. Maybe not. "


    "I''ve been playing for a few minutes, can''t I hear you all the time?" Xin Yue is worried.


    Bai Jingting seems to want to say something else, but Xinyue is very upset now. Without waiting for him to speak, he says, "Bai Jingting, you are more and more terrible now. Let you turn your head. You talk so much to me. If you hurry to join in the fun, you stop and I''ll take a taxi myself. "


    At this point, Xinyue seems to feel wrong again, "no, you get off by yourself. This car is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrister would not dare to speak again and would turn around obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator, breathing is very loud.


    The child''s, plus her, is heavier.


    "Baby Again Hold on a little longer Horse Soon Someone will come to save us... " Song Qingcheng holding the child, a word, several times to finish.


    "Mommy, I miss daddy so much." Xiaobaozi is also powerless.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were full of heat. "Daddy must miss you very much too So Be sure to hold on... "


    "But I feel so bad... " The small steamed stuffed bun says, then breathing more and more heavy, more and more urgent.


    "Trouble Trouble Don''t leave mom, don''t... " Song Qingcheng held the child tightly, as if the child would not leave her.

 Chapter 688

    A heart of fear, has no way to calm down, calm again, and is helpless, fear to the extreme, big tears fall out of the eyes.


    "Mom..." Xiaobaozi mumbled two words he had never called. Since I grew up in a foreign country, I''m used to calling mummy just like other people.


    "Mom is..." She responded to the child, only half of her breath was left. The baby in her arms didn''t respond for a long time. She wanted to talk to the child, but she couldn''t say it. She was left with poor breath and tears.


    Hold the child''s pulse tightly, hoping to save something.


    "Dad..."


    When song Qingcheng was about to go into a coma, she suddenly heard the call of her child. She felt like a dream, not like a dream. Suddenly, there was a strong force in her heart to support her to wake up a little, and half of her breathing seemed to be a little more magical and smooth.


    She sat up, laid the child flat, and breathed as much as she could.


    Now she has only one belief. She can''t let her children have any problems. She can''t let her children have any problems


    ¡­¡­


    In the church, the atmosphere is lively.


    On the landing platform on the second floor stood a tall figure. The bright sunlight sprinkles on him, will set off the original high spirited man more and more precious, extraordinary.


    Ji Zhengting is smoking, smoke filled his face, the good-looking face filled with a bit of mystery, melancholy.


    He looked at a desolate tree. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his chest, followed by the acceleration of his heart. Instinctively, he raised his hand to cover his chest. Through his clothes, he could clearly feel the jump in his chest.


    This kind of beating makes him feel very bad.


    "Sir, the wedding is about to begin. The old man will let you through." Just then someone came to talk to him.


    Ji Zhengting covered his chest and looked pale. He did not reply to each other''s words, the other side seems to see that he is not quite right, then asked: "Sir, are you ok?"


    Ji Zhengting eased for a while and reluctantly walked into the auditorium.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than ten minutes later, Bai Jingting''s car stopped at the apartment building where song Qingcheng lived. Xin Yue pushes the door open and gets off. But Bai Jingting''s car hasn''t stopped steadily. His face turns white.


    After pushing the door open and getting out of the car, he caught up with Xin Yue with a few lunges and grabbed her with a rude gesture. "Xin Yue, do you have any common sense?"


    Xinyue is only anxious to go up to find song Qingcheng. He suddenly roars like this. It''s a little puzzling, "what''s wrong with you?"


    She shook off his hand and was very unhappy.


    "Am I crazy or are you crazy? If the car doesn''t stop steadily, you get off. Even if you don''t consider your own safety, do you ignore the safety of your children? I tell you, the child belongs to Bai Jingting, too. " Bai Jingting was still worried about her getting off the bus just now, so he spoke in a very strong tone.


    Xin Yue had never been yelled at like this by him, and her worry turned into grievance. Her eyes turned red, but she still yelled at him, "it''s yours. Take it, and live on your own!"


    Bai Jingting pursed his lips and looked sharp. Don''t want to quarrel with her, the flame from the bottom of my heart can''t press down, turn around and go out.


    Xinyue watched him go out, regardless of him. When the elevator came down, she went into the elevator and went upstairs.


    On the ninth floor, she rushed out of the elevator and knocked on the door Beautiful city Are you at home? What''s going on


    There was no response, she continued to knock, "Qing Cheng, I''m Xin Yue, are you at home?"


    There is still no response.


    "Trouble Trouble I''m the godmother Are you in the room... " She banged hard on the door. When she couldn''t wait for a response, she stuck it on the door to hear if there was any movement inside.


    Still can''t hear anything.


    At this time, Bai Jingting had already climbed the stairs. See her knock at the door, anxious look, eyes across a trace of heartache.


    "How''s it going?" He came up and asked.


    "I don''t seem to be at home. I''ve been knocking for a long time and there''s no movement. " The anger just now is gone. There will be only tension and worry.


    "Try calling."


    Xin Yue picked up the phone and called. Bai Jingting pasted it on the door for a while, but he couldn''t hear it.


    "How''s it going?" Xin Yue asked him.


    Bai Jingting shook his head, "it should be not at home."


    "What about that?" Xin Yue looks helpless.


    "Go down first."


    Xin Yue looks at the door and can only go down with Bai Jingting.


    I keep thinking, where will Qingcheng go?


    No matter where you go, it''s impossible not to answer the phone all the time? Is the phone lost?


    She couldn''t convince herself of the possibility.


    Downstairs, as soon as the elevator was opened, I saw someone waiting for the elevator at the door. Bai Jingting leads Xin Yue out of the elevator and hears people complaining that the elevator is broken.


    "Wait a minute Wait a minute... " It seems that a young couple are also in the elevator. They don''t care that Xin Yue is a pregnant woman, so they rush past her.Unfortunately, I still missed the elevator.


    "Really, the elevator is broken and nobody comes to repair it. I''ve been waiting for two times, but I missed it. It''s all your fault. What kind of cigarettes are you going to buy? I''m freezing here. "


    "Baby, don''t be angry. Next time I''ll complain to the property management company."


    "What''s more, the elevator will never have an accident in a high-end community. Look, how long has this elevator been broken? Fortunately, I''m not so unlucky. If I''m not lucky, I''ll be trapped in it and lose my life. I tell you, if you want to marry me, you have to buy me a villa. I don''t want a house with an elevator. "


    Xinyue steps to the door, suddenly stopped. She looked at Bai Jingting and the elevator inside. Then hurry back to the elevator. But she wasn''t standing in front of the good elevator, she was standing in front of the accident elevator.


    "Beauty, the elevator is broken. It''s been almost an hour and no one has come to repair it." The woman waiting for the elevator next to her kindly reminded her.


    "Is the lift ventilated?" Asked Xin Yue.


    "It''s usually ventilated, but it''s not clear when it''s broken."


    "Yes, the elevator never breaks down." The man next to him quickly followed.


    The woman was not happy, "I said, is this elevator manufacturer your relative? How do you keep talking for the elevator? I tell you, even if the elevator is OK, you have to buy me a villa. I just don''t live in the elevator room. "


    "Then I''m telling the truth. I''ve lived here for several years and have never had an elevator accident."


    Xin Yue was not in the mood to listen to their bickering. She just patted the broken elevator and yelled, "hello Is there anyone in there? Is there anyone


    The couple who was quarreling with each other was startled by her sudden shout.

 Chapter 689

    "Qing Cheng Beautiful city Are you in there Trouble Please... " Xinyue has a strong premonition that Qingcheng and her children are in the elevator. She kicked the elevator hard, one after another.


    "Xin Yue Xin Yue, calm down. Let''s think of eight other ways. " Bai Jingting worried that she was too excited to hurt her children. How can pregnant women kick like this?


    "How can you calm me down? Qingcheng must have been locked in the elevator. They''ll suffocate. " Xin Yue''s mood is out of control, and her tears fall down like rain.


    Bai Jingting hugged her and asked the people beside her, "my friend, where is your property? Do you have their phone number? I have a friend who lives here, but she lost contact half an hour ago. I''m afraid she''s trapped in the elevator. "


    "Oh, yes, I have a property phone here." The man quickly pulled out the phone.


    "Then I''ll go and find someone for you." When the woman heard that someone had been shut down, she rushed out in a panic.


    "Well, thank you very much." Bai Jingting is coming to the number. Thank you.


    Xin Yue''s heart is about to split, and her chest is aching. It seems that even the stomach is a little bit dull with the pain up. She bit her lip and held it back.


    "How''s it going?" Xin Yue sees that Bai Jingting has made a good phone call, and is anxious to ask him.


    "People have come. Don''t worry."


    "Bai Jingting, come on Call an ambulance


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Jingting''s face suddenly changed. I thought it was something wrong with her.


    Xin Yue shakes her head. "I''m ok. I''m worried that they''ve been locked up for too long. It''s dangerous."


    "Take a break and don''t walk around. I''ll call you right away." Bai Jingting helped her to sit down on the sofa downstairs. Temporary rest seats will be set up in the unit buildings of high-end residential areas.


    "You''d better not walk around. Let me help you. I don''t think your wife looks very good either. " Just the man has not gone, see Xinyue quite a big stomach, not very comfortable appearance, will take the initiative to help.


    "That''s the trouble."


    "It''s nothing. It''s all a lift." The man picked up the phone and made a call.


    A few minutes later, the man''s girlfriend came with the property owner and two repairmen.


    Xin Yue had a short rest. When she saw someone coming, she quickly stood up and came over.


    "You open the elevator quickly. My friend and her children must be trapped in it." Xinyue seized the maintenance personnel and said.


    "You can rest assured that our elevators are ventilated and there will be no danger of life." Property personnel said.


    Hearing this, Xin Yue was a little relieved. However, if Qing Cheng is really OK, why does she shout so loudly that no one answers?


    I hope I just didn''t hear it!


    Soon, the faulty elevator will be OK. Elevator slowly down, Xinyue standing at the door, a heart in the throat, holding tightly. Seeing that she was nervous, Bai Jingting held her hand in his hand.


    The elevator "Ding" stopped on the first floor, and Xin Yue felt her heart stopped. When the elevator opened slowly, I saw a large and a small one curled up at the foot of the elevator, motionless.


    "Qing Cheng..." Xinyue screamed, to rush in, but her legs were soft, and the whole person fell down.


    "Xin Yue!" Bai Jingting wants to take care of her again, and wants to go in to see the child and song Qingcheng.


    "Qing Cheng..." Xin Yue kneels down on the ground, holding her stomach in one hand and stretching out to the elevator in the other.


    "Why are you in a daze? Hurry to save people." The woman who just quarreled pushed her own man.


    "Oh, oh, oh." The man seemed to be scared and regained his mind. He rushed in and took the baby out first.


    "I''ll help your wife watch, and you''ll go and get the people out quickly." The woman helps Xin Yue to stand up again. Bai Jingting gives Xin Yue to her and quickly goes in to take song Qingcheng out.


    The man put the child on the sofa to check, frowning, "the child seems to be out of breath."


    "Can you talk? The child is OK as soon as he sees it. He must be asleep. " Women are not angry with their men, but looking at the comatose children and women, no one is not worried.


    Just then, the sound of the ambulance came closer and closer.


    "Quick, quick, quick, here comes the ambulance." The man rushed out with the baby in his arms.


    Take song Qingbai out with him. Xin Yue is supported by a woman, busy with out.


    People were carried to the ambulance, Xinyue fell and climbed, must follow the car. Bai Jingting leaned on her and helped her into the car. Unable to sit on the bus, Bai Jingting drove close to the ambulance.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The wedding officially began. At the moment when the wedding march is played, Ying Xueer, supported by her father, walks onto the stage together.


    Today, she is the envy of millions of women and the glory of her life.


    After she came up, Ji Zhengting took the initiative to take him from Ying Xueer''s father. Ying Xueer was very surprised and surprised at his performance.However, Ji Zhengting next words, let her not so surprised.


    "You''d better look at one thing before you start." Ji Zhengting opened his mouth without expression.


    Ying Xueer looks at him.


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the housekeeper next to him. After the housekeeper understood, he came up with something.


    People in the hall don''t know. Shouldn''t they read the oath? Why did the housekeeper go up?


    The housekeeper handed the things to Ji Zhengting and stepped back. Ji Zhengting opened the box and took out a small red book from it. At a glance, the corners of his lips raised faintly, and a trace of indescribable emotion crossed his eyes.


    It''s happiness, it''s satisfaction, it''s vision, it''s pride


    Ying xue''er only feels that she sees a very dazzling thing in his eyes, which makes her eyes slightly squint. Then his eyes fell on what he was holding. Without waiting for her to think about what it was, Ji Zhengting had handed it over.


    Ying Xueer looks at him unknowingly, and then takes the things he handed over. Red is dazzling. When you see the three words "marriage certificate" on it, Ying Xueer is surprised.


    Open the red book, as she expected, inside the name, really is Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng.


    Holding the red book tightly, even uncontrollable in shaking. A flame ran straight to her head. She lifted the veil from her head. Her face was ugly and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "Ji Zhengting, you fool me!" A few words are bitten out of the teeth.


    Ying Xueer now looks as if she wants to rush up and crush Ji Zhengting in order to relieve her anger.


    She tried every means, regardless of face, until today, when she entered the wedding hall with him, but in the end, he didn''t divorce at all.

 Chapter 690

    She waited so many years, paid so much youth, energy, finally only in exchange for being fooled.


    She is not reconciled to


    She is not reconciled to


    She wants to tear up the dazzling red book, but she hasn''t started yet. Ji Zhengting seems to know that she will do so. First, he takes the marriage certificate out of her hand and gives it to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took the things over, put them away, and then retreated.


    At this time should snow son but smile, smile of a bit proud, "even if you now have this can how?"? Maybe you''ll lose your spouse the next moment. "


    Ji Zhengting''s face suddenly changed. He clasped Ying Xueer''s wrist, drew her close in front of him, and said coldly, "Ying Xueer, you''d better not force me to embarrass you in public."


    It''s a reminder and a warning.


    "Well, here you are!" But Ying Xueer seemed to be stimulated, with a silly smile, "do you think I still have a face? I tell you, no! I should say that Xueer''s face has long been lost because of your season Zhengting. Now as long as I make your season Zhengting hard, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes shrunk slightly, and there was a trace of bitterness in his dark eyes. That way, people look scared.


    Under the stage, everyone is not sure what happened between them. At this time, Gao Xin came up in a hurry and said something in Ji Zhengting''s ear.


    "What?" Ji Zhengting looks hard to see the extreme. Without saying a word, he pulled the red flower in his chest and walked out with a big step.


    Gao Xin, without delay, went to appease the old man and the old lady who had already stood up.


    Meanwhile, a team of uniformed police officers came in.


    All the people who had already stood up were quiet when they saw the police officers.


    "Miss, it''s a crime to hurt Xueer. Just now, we received a telephone report that you paid a lot of money to bribe the property management personnel of an apartment, resulting in two people being shut down in the elevator. Now your life is in danger. You have been suspected of murder and the evidence is conclusive. Now we officially arrest you. Please follow us. "


    Ying Xueer''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    At the scene, there was a sudden confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Song Qingcheng and the children were sent to the rescue room for rescue. When Lu Qing learned the news, he and Lu Youlin rushed to the hospital at the first time.


    Lu Qing borrowed a white coat directly from the doctor and went into the emergency room without saying a word.


    Outside the rescue room, Ji Zhengting was enveloped in a heavy mood and said nothing.


    After Ji Zhengting came, Xin Yue did not dare to cry. My eyes are swollen like walnuts, and I can''t cry. Bai Jingting has been holding her, worried that she was too sad.


    After a while, the second elder and the second mother of the Ji family also came. It''s probably all from Gao Xin.


    "How''s it going? what''s happening? How is my grandson? " The stepmother came and asked anxiously, looking at this and that, not sure who to ask.


    However, no one can give a reply.


    "Why don''t you talk? "Ah?" Seeing that no one answered, the stepmother was even more worried.


    "Come on, don''t you see it''s still in the emergency room? Just calm down and wait for a while. " The old lady saw that everyone was in a heavy mood, and her stepmother was bothering everyone by asking questions like this.


    The time at the moment, for everyone, is a second by second suffering.


    Finally


    Half an hour later, the door of the emergency room was opened.


    Everyone seems to have a heartbeat stopped for a moment, breathing, staring at the door.


    Lu Qing took off her mask and walked out, saying something to the nurse beside her. The nurse nodded all the time after listening.


    At this moment, they are really worthy of everyone''s admiration.


    Lu Qing came over and took a look at everyone. Her last look was on Ji Zhengting''s face. She decided him for a moment and then said, "the adult is out of danger..."


    "And the child?" I can''t wait to say that. It''s the stepmother who asked.


    "Because the child is too young, hypoxia time is a little long, not out of danger." Lu Qing''s tone is a little heavy. She looked at Ji Zhengting. Although he didn''t change much, she was afraid that he had already been twisted like a knife.


    "Well So What shall we do then? " The stepmother was so flustered that she couldn''t even speak clearly. She grabbed Lu Qing''s hand and said, "Lu Qing, you must save my grandson. He hasn''t seen my grandmother yet."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "There is a kind of oxygen here, which is better than hyperbaric oxygen. I''m going to let the children have a try. However, this kind of oxygen has not been used at such a young age, so it is not sure whether there will be adverse reactions


    "This This... " The stepmother couldn''t make up her mind at all. Finally, I can only look at my son.


    However, season Zhengting is still no response, facial features tight.Lu Qing looked at Ji Zhengting again, "but if the time is too long, I''m worried that the child''s brain may be damaged."


    "It''s up to me." Ji Zhengting said that.


    Attitude is very decisive!


    Lu Qing is waiting for his words, but there is another worry in her heart that the child will have adverse reactions. Of course, they are already in a bad mood. This kind of worry should be kept in mind first.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just talking about the case, and I''ll always pay attention to the children''s reaction." Lu Qing comforts them and gives her confidence.


    "Lu Qing, please do everything." The stepmother looks at Lu Qing as if she is her own hope.


    "That''s what I should do."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, song Qingcheng was transferred to VIP ward for general treatment and observation. The child was sent to the intensive care unit, and Lu Qing arranged treatment for the child.


    After Xinyue heard that song Qingcheng was out of danger, her heart finally fell down. Although the children have not yet out of danger, but Lu Qing they are in, how much people feel at ease a lot.


    After the event, she dare to tell her stomach discomfort.


    Bai Jingting''s face turned pale when she was scared, so he quickly went to the doctor. Just as Lu Qing came to deliver things, she saw Xin Yue sitting on the chair with her stomach in her hands, looking miserable.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qing catches Bai Jingting and asks.


    When Bai Jingting saw her, it was the same as catching the Savior. "Lu Qing, you came just in time. Xin Yue said that she was upset. Maybe when I was just looking for Qingcheng, I kicked the elevator door a few times, so I was injured. "


    Lu Qing is not worried, just to the nurse in the nurse desk said: "Xiao He, you take her to the next room to do a fetal examination, see if there is any situation?"


    "All right. I''m going to prepare now. Pregnant women should go to the next bed and lie down. Don''t walk around. "


    Bai Jingting is obedient and directly holds Xin Yue up and goes to a ward next door.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 691

    Fortunately, Xinyue didn''t matter much, just moved a little fetal gas, and went home to rest in bed for a few days.


    After hearing the speech, Bai Jingting greets Ji Zhengting and takes Xin Yue back.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t wake up soon. In the evening, Lu Qing asked the old man to go back. Looking at the situation of song Qingcheng, we should not wake up today.


    The old man and the old lady, including the stepmother, stayed together until 9 p.m. when song Qingcheng didn''t wake up, he had to go back first.


    Ji Zhengting has always been in front of the hospital bed, never leaving.


    In this way, has been guarding her to the next morning, a second did not close his eyes.


    Early in the morning, the stepmother brought a hot breakfast. Pushing the door of the ward, the stepmother asked, "son, are you awake?"


    Because it''s too cold outside, and it''s not good to park in the hospital in the morning, when we get to the door, the stepmother gets out of the car and comes. It''s shivering with cold, and her eyes are wet with the cold wind.


    When Ji Zhengting saw his mother coming, it was the first time that he saw her so hard. He didn''t speak, just looked at the woman who was still sleeping heavily on the bed. That night, she didn''t even move, which made him very worried.


    "It''s OK. I think I''ll wake up soon. It''s still early. It''s less than eight As soon as she saw her son''s expression, she knew that she must not wake up. Although she was worried, she comforted her son.


    Ji Zhengting is still silent.


    "Son, mother brought you toiletries from home. You go to wash first, and then eat something to have a rest. Mother is here to watch." Take it out of your handbag like a stepmother.


    "No Ji Zhengting finally returned two words. He won''t go there until he wakes up.


    The stepmother knows that he is not at ease, but when she looks at her son''s haggard face and just comes out of the disease, she is also distressed and worried. Don''t get sick. The family is really in a mess.


    The stepmother put down the things in her hand and came to him and said, "you child, how can your body bear to guard day and night like this? Besides, you are expected to take care of the city and the children in the future. If you are tired, what will they do in the future? "


    After hearing this, Ji Zhengting took a deep look at the people on the bed, and then stood up. He took the toiletries from the desk and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When he came out, he saw that his mother was wiping her face with a hot towel by song Qingcheng. He was very careful and even a little clumsy because he was not proficient.


    But Ji Zhengting saw this scene, his heart is still very moved, very gratified.


    Although the family has missed so many years, it is not easy for them to get together in the end.


    The stepmother turned around and saw her son standing at the door of the bathroom, looking at herself, with a trace of discomfort on her face, "that I''ll give her a wipe so she can sleep comfortably


    "I''ll do it. Go and have something to eat first."


    "No, I''ve had it at home. These are all for you. I''ve divided them into three parts. Pay attention when you eat them. Don''t let Qingcheng and my grandson get cold. They must be hungry when they wake up. They can eat a little. At noon, the Housekeeper will deliver the meal. " While talking to him, she washed the towel and continued to wipe song Qingcheng''s hands.


    Ji Zhengting took a bowl of porridge out of the incubator. In fact, he couldn''t eat either, but considering that he had to take care of two children, he forced himself to eat a little.


    Although it''s just a bowl of porridge, it''s better than nothing.


    "Why do you eat such a little?" Seeing that he had finished eating so soon, the stepmother found that there was only one bowl of porridge on the table, so she asked him.


    "I''m not very hungry. When they wake up later, I''ll eat with them." Ji Zhengting replied.


    "That''s OK. I''ll put everything away. Don''t get cold later." The stepmother put the food into the bag and carefully checked it several times.


    When the nurse came in for a check-up, the stepmother kept asking, "nurse, why hasn''t my daughter-in-law woken up? When can I wake up? Is everything normal? "


    "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s normal. Don''t worry." The nurse spoke to the stepmother in a very warm tone.


    "Why don''t you wake up? How can the body tolerate sleeping like this without eating or drinking? " The stepmother is full of anxiety.


    "This also needs a process. After hypoxia, we need a recovery period. Don''t worry. Dr. Lu is in a meeting. He will be here in a moment. "


    "What about my grandson? When will he wake up? "


    "The child''s condition is not very good. It depends on these two kinds of oxygen inhalation. However, with Dr. Lu here, you can rest assured that she will do her best. "


    "Of course I know that, but I''m in a hurry. My grandson hasn''t even met my grandmother. He hasn''t even called me


    The nurse looked at the stepmother, smile, did not speak.


    Looking at the person on the bed, the stepmother frowned and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, where does my grandson live? I''ll see him go"Auntie, we can''t go into the intensive care unit. However, there is an opportunity to visit every day, and Dr. Lu will arrange it later. "


    "I know I can''t go in, so I''ll just have a look at the door. I''ll tell my grandson a story. Maybe my grandson will wake up. Are you right? " The stepmother said as if the child was really going to wake up, with a happy face.


    The nurse was made helpless by her, "well, you come with me, I''ll take you there."


    "Good, good." The stepmother was so happy that she told her son, "son, I''m going to tell my grandson a story. You''re here to watch. If you have anything to do, please call mom."


    Looking at his mother''s excitement, Ji Zhengting clearly knows that the child has not yet passed the critical period, but his mother can still laugh like this, just like the child is all right. He knows that his mother has a good faith in her heart.


    The belief is that the child will be OK.


    He was in a mixed mood. He didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    The stepmother followed the nurse happily; when she came out of the ward, her smile gradually faded down, her nose was sour, and her eyes were red.


    But she soon put away her tears and kept smiling. The first time he listened to his grandmother, he certainly didn''t want to see her crying.


    She wants to leave a good impression on her grandson. She must let him wake up early and let him know that there is a grandmother who loves him waiting for him to go home.


    No, and grandma and grandfather.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 692

    Ji Ting always holds his hand beside the bed. Looking at her sleeping so deeply, his heart had never been so restless and hesitating.


    "Child, be obedient. It''s time to wake up. If you don''t wake up, you''ll sleep like a pig. " He gently stroked her hair, as in the past to talk to her, the voice gently soft, coax her.


    I don''t know if I heard his voice or I was about to wake up. Her eyelashes quivered and she opened her eyes slowly.


    Ji Zhengting stood up excitedly and called her, "Qing Cheng..."


    Song Qingcheng opened his eyes. After his eyes were blurred, a familiar face gradually appeared in front of him, and his eyes full of concern.


    She was stunned for a long time before calling him, "Ji Zhengting..."


    "I''m here." He held her hand, his eyes turned red, and his voice changed slightly.


    Song Qingcheng burst into tears. She knew it wasn''t a dream, it wasn''t really a dream. Reach out and hold him tightly. He is afraid that if he doesn''t hold him tightly, he will leave himself.


    Ji Zhengting is to hold her very tight, tight want to rub her into his body. Otherwise, he always can''t protect her, always let her hurt, sad.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." He gently patted her on the back and comforted her.


    Song Qingcheng relieved for a long time in his arms, and then completely believed that everything was true. She''s not dead. She''s alive. All of a sudden, she thought of something and stepped out of his arms, "where''s the child? Where are the children? "


    There was tension and fear in her eyes. All in front of her was the pain and pity of the child when he was short of oxygen. Until now, her heart was still like being beaten too late, so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    When it comes to the child, Ji Zhengting''s eyes feel a trace of pain. Song Qingcheng sees it, and her heart stops. She grabs him tightly, stares at him and asks, "what''s the matter with the child? You tell me what happened to the baby? "


    In the eye socket, another layer of water mist poured in.


    Ji Zhengting put away that little bad mood, showing a smile to make her feel at ease, "don''t worry, the child hasn''t woken up yet, need to be treated several times."


    Yes, it''s just a few treatments. His children will certainly survive.


    "What treatment? Why treat? " Song Qingcheng didn''t rest assured because of his words. He was still staring at him.


    "Because the child is too young, hypoxia time is a little long, need to continue to supply oxygen." He calmly answered her, worried that a little bit of emotion that she shouldn''t have would make her think more.


    He can feel it. She''s sensitive now. After all, children are all her life. If there is anything wrong with them


    He couldn''t imagine what she would be like!


    "Where is it? I''ll go and see him Say, Song Qing City is about to lift the quilt to get out of bed.


    "Qingcheng, calm down first." Ji Zhengting stopped her, "the child is still doing treatment, and when it''s done, I''ll take you."


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes fixed him like faith and doubt, as if searching for the truth in his arms. The man was always deep eyes, but now it becomes more and more real, simple, she never found that his eyes are so easy to understand.


    Just a glance, she saw the truth in his eyes, but she still helplessly asked him, "you didn''t cheat me, you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    "I won''t lie to you." Four words, solemn voice.


    Song Qingcheng believed. She couldn''t find any reason not to believe him. Her tears welled up. "Ji Zhengting, you can''t cheat me, you know? If something happens to the child, I won''t forgive you, I won''t forgive you. "


    Looking at her tears, a heart tightly. He just gave her three words, "I know."


    "So you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Her hesitation, her helplessness, her fear, he clearly see in the eyes. These are what he brought to her. He never thought that he wanted to protect her all the time, but he brought so much harm to her in the end.


    He held her in his arms and told her, "I won''t cheat you. I never cheat you."


    If something really happens to the child, not only she can''t forgive him, but also he can''t forgive himself.


    But if he knew that such an accident would happen, he would rather tell his family about their mother and son than completely stop Ying Xueer.


    In fact, his starting point is to protect their mother and son. Knowing that Ying xue''er is a difficult master, if he talks about their mother and son at this time, Ying xue''er will not give up and even spread rumors about more ugly topics.


    Imagine, in front of reporters, Ying xue''er can deny that she has drugged him. She doesn''t admit it when he''s asleep, and even fabricates something about pregnancy to intimidate and threaten Ji''s family.


    If we talk about their mother and son at this time, Ying Xueer will certainly use this to fabricate more topics about him to maliciously attack their mother and son.


    The most important thing is that the old man is a person who pays attention to the family reputation. So he chose to let the police expose Ying Xueer''s criminal evidence in public at the wedding. In this way, she should have no turning over battle to fight.But he never thought that Ying xue''er was more vicious than he thought. I dare to play with him. He doesn''t want to kill her. I''m afraid the police won''t agree.


    "Oh, wake up?" At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Lu Qing came in.


    She is not shy, people are holding together, big la la came. He was still looking at the notebook given by the nurse in his hand.


    Ji Zhengting let go of her, song Qingcheng wiped the corner of his eyes did not dry to tears. At this time, I didn''t feel embarrassed. I was full of her buns.


    "Not bad. How do you feel?" Speaking of the latter sentence, she raised her eyes and looked at Song Qingcheng. She asked song Qingcheng.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing particularly uncomfortable." Song Qingcheng returns to the road.


    "Did you eat?" Lu Qing asked again.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head.


    "Then don''t eat it. I''ll ask the nurse to take a clear fasting blood." After that, Lu Qing is going out.


    "Hey, wait a minute..." Song Qingcheng stops her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qing came back to ask her.


    "How is my child?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    Lu Qing subconsciously glanced at Ji Zhengting, and then returned to her, "the situation is general, but it still depends on the later treatment."


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank, "how long does it take?"


    "It depends, usually in a week or so."


    "May I see him now?" She wanted to see the child right away, even at a glance.


    "Not yet. However, the child''s grandmother is talking to the child at the door of the ward, and it''s quite interesting. "


    Hearing this, song Qingcheng took a look at Ji Zhengting and didn''t say anything again.

 Chapter 693

    After that, the nurse came in to collect blood. After collecting blood, Ji Zhengting feeds song Qingcheng something.


    When she heard that song Qingcheng woke up, she rushed back to the ward.


    When she came back, the door of the ward was not closed. At a glance, she saw song Qingcheng leaning on the bed. She looked pale and not in good spirits.


    To tell the truth, for so many years, let a girl with a child out for so many years, no one felt sorry to others.


    Song Qingcheng saw a dark shadow at the door, turned his face slightly, and saw that the stepmother had come in. There was a trace of shock in the fundus of the eye.


    "You Are you awake? " It''s a bit unnatural.


    Song Qingcheng just nodded.


    "That..." The stepmother couldn''t find anything to say. She glimpsed the food on the table and said, "well, have you eaten yet? Would you like something to eat? "


    "It''s been eaten."


    "Zheng Ting? Isn''t he always with you? "


    "I was found by Lu Qing."


    The stepmother couldn''t find any other topics, so she sat down in front of the bed. Hands intertwined, tangled for a long time, but also embarrassed for a long time, then said, "Qing Cheng, these years, we are really sorry for you and the children No, no, no, it''s our family that''s sorry for you and the kids, you Don''t blame us for being angry. "


    Song Qingcheng didn''t make a sound.


    How can she think about that now? What if it''s weird? No wonder what?


    As long as the child is safe, she has nothing else to ask for.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the stepmother felt resentment in her heart. Then she said, "well, it''s really not Zhengting''s fault that Zhengting married Ying Xueer. It''s all forced by the old man. You know the old man''s temper. When you heard the messy news outside, your blood pressure soared to more than 200, and you almost didn''t rescue him. It was not easy to rescue him. You forced Zheng ting to marry Ying Xueer. Zhengting doesn''t agree. The old man is furious. He waves his crutch to beat Zhengting to death and confiscates his phone. All the telephone lines and Internet lines at home are cut off. Zhengting lies at home and burns for several days and nights unconscious. Until yesterday, he was forced to go to the auditorium by the old man''s people. "


    Song Qingcheng looked at the stepmother and was slightly shocked.


    It turns out that Ji Zhengting''s freedom is really limited, just like Xin Yue''s analysis. No wonder no one was able to reach him in those days. Gao Xin also called her at the meeting that day, not Ji Zhengting himself.


    Just listen to the stepmother continue to say: "the old man because of this matter, now at home is also self reproach, do not eat or drink.". I''m sorry. "


    "Auntie, please go back and persuade grandfather not to blame himself. I don''t blame him." Song Qingcheng can imagine the old man''s mood now. I''ve been looking forward to having a great grandson, but now I''m looking forward to it, but the child who has been injured by all kinds of mistakes will go to the hospital. The old man must feel bad.


    No one would have thought of such a thing. It can only be said that it was a disaster arranged by heaven.


    But


    What the stepmother said next shocked her and made her incredible.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not all the fault of the old man. Blame or blame that Ying Xueer''s scheming is too heavy. She didn''t admit that Zheng Ting had fallen asleep, and she was irresponsible to her. She also made up a pretext to say that she was pregnant with Zheng Ting''s child, so the old man had to agree to their forced marriage. Yesterday, the police station called and said that Ying Xueer was not pregnant at all, and she colluded with the staff in the community where you live to lock you in the elevator deliberately, trying to suffocate your mother and son. Thanks to Xin Yue and Jing Ting''s early discovery, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    So far, the heart of the stepmother hasn''t slowed down. I''m afraid when I think about it.


    Song Qingcheng was shocked. "Do you mean that it was not an accident that I was shut in the elevator with my children, but man-made?"


    "It''s true. After you were sent to the hospital, the security guard who locked you in the elevator realized that something had happened and wanted to run away. Later, he was caught by other colleagues, and he was scared to tell the truth. Don''t worry, it will be because the culprit Xueer has been arrested by the police. She''ll have to go to jail for the rest of her life. "


    Song Qingcheng shuddered. The whole person seemed to be thrown into the ice pool all at once. He was cold all over.


    All kinds of murderers in the world are heard and seen on TV. However, when we meet them in real life and experience them by ourselves, that kind of fear, that kind of afterfear


    I''m afraid only those who have experienced it will know.


    At this time, Ji Zhengting came back. Seeing his stepmother sitting by the bed, song Qingcheng was also awake. He was obviously stunned.


    Three years ago, he never dreamed that this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would one day be able to sit together and chat peacefully like this.


    "Zheng Ting, are you back?" When the stepmother saw her son coming back, she stood up.


    Ji Zhengting came in, "Mom, you will also go to have a rest. I''ll just be here."


    Ji Zhengting is also worried that her health will be unbearable.


    "How can I do that? I have to tell my grandson a story when he is ready for treatment. I tell you, the Housekeeper will bring me a lot of good story books later. I have to memorize them and tell them to my grandson. " What the stepmother said seems to be true.Looking at his mother''s exuberant appearance, Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything. Just went to the bedside to song Qingcheng asked: "how do you feel?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "when can children be treated well? Do you have anything to tell Lu Qing? "


    "The treatment is not bad. It will be over in about half an hour. However, Lu Qing arranged for us to go to see the children in the afternoon, because after the treatment, the children need enough time to rest. "


    "Good." After hearing his words, song Qingcheng nodded at ease, "that Did Lu Qing say when the child will wake up? "


    "About two or three days, the specific need to see the child''s recovery." Actually, the danger period is two or three days. However, he did not dare to tell her the truth.


    "But can children''s body stand it if they don''t eat or drink for so many days?" Song Qingcheng was very worried. Small steamed stuffed bun usually so greedy, this will be a few days do not eat or drink, also not greedy bad.


    "Don''t worry, let''s use the nutrition needle for a few days." There is no better way. If he can, he would rather suffer this crime for his child, even if it is ten times, twenty times or many times more serious.


    Song Qingcheng knows that he also loves his child, and may even be more anxious than her, so he doesn''t embarrass him any more, "then you can take advantage of this meeting to have a rest. I''m fine here."


    "Yes, I''m taking care of you here, son. Go to sleep quickly. I haven''t had a sound sleep these days and nights." The stepmother quickly followed.

 Chapter 694

    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Ji Zhengting doesn''t want their mother and son to leave his sight for a second now. Once they leave, he always feels insecure.


    "How can you not be tired? You''re not made of steel. You still have injuries on your body, and you don''t want to rest. If you also fall down, who will look after you and your children in the future? " Season mother thunderbolt Bala said.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing. Just looking at Song Qingcheng. The eyes were full of heaviness and guilt.


    Song Qingcheng also looked at him and saw through what he was thinking. She moved towards the bed and said to him, "just lie down next to me for a while. I''ll call you when the child is ready for treatment. "


    The stepmother excites, "that There''s no more water. I''ll get some. "


    It''s a good time for the couple to get in touch with each other. What''s she doing here. Get out of the way and let your son take Qingcheng and grandson home as soon as possible.


    The stepmother left the ward happily with a full pot of water. Go outside, may be the kettle did not take well, the nurse said to her: "aunt, you have spilled the water in this kettle."


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng look at each other, and they both smile.


    Where is this to get water? It''s clearly making room for them.


    Ji Zhengting lay down beside her. As soon as his back touched the bed, he let out a hissing sound, his eyebrows closed tightly, then moved his body over and lay on his side.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him in pain and saw a little blood on the shirt behind him. It suddenly occurred to me that the stepmother said he was beaten by the old man.


    "Zheng Ting, are you hurt?" She asked him. I''m afraid it''s a broken wound.


    "Nothing." He closed his eyes and held her in his arms.


    "It seems to be bleeding." Song Qingcheng could see that he was tired, as if he was going to sleep with his eyes closed. However, she was still worried about his injury.


    The stepmother said that he was almost killed by the old man and burned for several days and nights.


    "Nothing." His voice was lighter than just now, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    In his heart, no matter how serious the injury was, it was not as important as their mother and son.


    Song''s face is very tired, and he looks very tired. Over the night, the beard also came out, he did not clean up, the whole person looked more and more haggard.


    She just saw a razor in the bathroom, but he didn''t clean it. Must be very tired, or very busy, or has been guarding their own, so not even time to clean up the beard.


    He''s asleep. He''s sleeping like a log. She reached over and stroked his brow. Subconsciously, her hand was held by him. Her hand was slightly stiff, thinking that she had awakened him. But, No.


    He just took her hand, put it on his mouth, and gently kissed her. After a while, like talking in a dream, murmured, "don''t leave me again..."


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were hot, and big tears fell out of his eyes. She held him tightly in her arms and said in a choking voice, "no, never again."


    After another disaster, let her understand the meaning of life, also let her know the value of time. She has missed him in her 20 years'' career. She finally met and fell in love with each other, but separated more than 1000 days and nights. She didn''t want to miss it again. She will spend every day, every minute, every second with him in the future.


    We should make up for those regretful days in our later life. Give your child a complete home, give yourself an account and give him an account.


    Ji Zhengting seemed to hear her words, and sighed with ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, song Qingcheng also fell asleep beside him. When I wake up, I find that the position I used to hold him to sleep is now being held by him.


    Watching him sleep so deeply, she couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    Although she has had a hard time these days, it can be imagined that he must have had a worse time.


    Embarrassment, embarrassment, worry, helplessness, indignation, and accompanied by illness


    It''s all tormenting him.


    While worrying about her and her children, she has no choice but to be forced to die by the old man, as well as the indignation against Xueer''s behavior


    And he can do very little.


    Between filial piety and emotion, he chose filial piety first.


    She doesn''t blame him!


    Because if the old man is really angry, he may not forgive himself in his life, and she has no face to face the ancestors of the Ji family.


    And she, being betrayed is only temporary. People who can really understand each other will tolerate each other''s everything.


    Even if such an accident happened, it was unexpected. She doesn''t complain, she doesn''t resent, she just asks God to forgive her children and save them.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a noise outside.


    Song Qingcheng heard it. It was the voice of the stepmother, as if there was an old lady.


    This point, should be to send them lunch.She looked at the sleeping man and giggled. Still can''t bear to wake him, she tried to move out of his arms, but don''t want to, she just a little move, he hugged his arm to tighten. The harm of she was held in the past, lips, no sign on his lips.


    Sorry!


    Without waiting for her to step back, she heard the voice of the man joking, "if you want to kiss me, you can be aboveboard, I''m not so stingy."


    Men just wake up voice dumb, with a little nasal, good to hear people dizzy.


    Song Qingcheng blushed. Hastily back away, looking at his smile, she said, "who''s going to kiss you? It''s just that you suddenly hold people tightly and accidentally bump into them. "


    This man, clearly awake, still pretends to sleep.


    "You did, and now I''m going to touch it back." Then he would kiss her.


    "Well, grandma, they seem to be outside."


    Hearing her words, Ji Zhengting''s kiss stopped a centimeter away from her lips. He gave up kissing her when he saw that there was someone shaking at the door.


    "Write it down here and make it up in the evening." He rolled out of bed.


    Song Qingcheng gives him a silent look. However, when she saw him on his back, there was a trace of pain in her eyes. Want to say something, but at this time, the ward door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Zheng Ting, are you awake?" The stepmother pushed the door in. Followed by the old lady and the housekeeper.


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    Song Qingcheng felt a lot when she saw the white haired old lady. The old lady saw her with tears in her eyes. She felt guilty and remorseful.


    Feeling ashamed to face the child, the old lady turned around and left.


    "Ma, what are you doing? I''ve been arguing to see sun''s daughter-in-law in the early morning. Why did I come and go? " The stepmother grabbed the old lady.

 Chapter 695

    The old lady wiped her eyes and sobbed silently.


    "Grandma..." Song Qingcheng called the old lady and sat up from the bed to get down.


    "Ouch, Qingcheng, you can''t come down. Lu Qing said that you may still have dizziness now. You can''t get out of bed casually. Don''t worry, the old lady won''t leave. " The stepmother said tactfully.


    When the old lady heard this, she turned back quickly, "the city is falling, you lie down quickly, grandma won''t go, grandma won''t go."


    The words are still in the mouth, the person has already walked to the bedside.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and lies on the bed again.


    The old lady''s eyes were still wet with tears. Especially watching song Qingcheng change, the old lady felt even worse. But what has changed?


    I can''t say it again! Maybe time has changed!


    "Grandma, sit down." Song Qingcheng took the old lady to sit down.


    "Good, good." The old lady nodded.


    I didn''t expect that she could call herself "grandma". I''m really ashamed. Eyes reluctant to move away from the child, but looking at the child, the heart is very guilty.


    "Grandma, are you better?" Song Qingcheng felt that this situation was very embarrassing, so he casually broke the embarrassment according to the topic.


    "All right, all right." The old lady was smiling from the bottom of her heart. Feel to see her, that disease on the body disappeared, all over relaxed very much.


    "That''s good."


    The old lady didn''t seem to complain because her child took the initiative to talk to her. She finally settled down after all.


    Then, it seemed to think of something, "by the way, you must be hungry after sleeping so long, right? What would you like to eat? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "all very good."


    The old lady held her hand and regarded her as a child. "Don''t be afraid. Just have a rest these two days. We take care of the children. You don''t have to worry. We will take care of the children. "


    "Thank you


    "Family, thank you for what?" The old lady is smiling. I can''t say how happy I am.


    "By the way, what time is it?" Song Qingcheng just heard the old lady say that she had been sleeping for a long time, and it was a little dark outside. Did they have been sleeping for a long time?


    "It''s almost four o''clock. You haven''t eaten lunch. You must be hungry. Come on, get something to eat first. " The old lady asked the housekeeper to bring the things.


    "Four o''clock?" Song Qingcheng can''t believe it. She quickly lifted the quilt, to come down, "no, I have to see the children."


    "Well, don''t worry." The stepmother quickly came to stop her, "Lu Qinggang just saw that you were still asleep, so she went out to work and said that she would come back at five o''clock. That''s why we came in at this time to wake you up. You have something to eat first, and almost Lu Qing will come back. "


    "Why don''t you wake me up? I''ve been waiting all day. " Song Qingcheng was anxious for a moment, and his voice was a little loud.


    God knows how much she wants to see the baby now.


    From yesterday''s accident to now, she hasn''t seen the child at all. She doesn''t know what the child looks like or what the situation is. The child must have been terrified that she had not been with her for so long.


    I can''t find my mother, and I can''t find my father. How pitiful the child is


    Think of here, the tears fell down.


    When she cried out like this, she was stunned. Seeing that she shed tears again, she was flustered. "Qingcheng, don''t cry. I saw you and Zhengting sleeping well, so I didn''t call you..."


    The stepmother drew a paper for her and handed it to her. Song Qingcheng took the paper, wiped his tears, realized that his tone was not good just now, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be angry with you, I''m just worried that the child won''t find his mother and will be very afraid."


    "I know, I know, you''re just worried about the kids." The stepmother could understand her mood very well, "but don''t worry, I''ve been talking to the child at the door. You see, these are all the fairy tales that the housekeeper brought me. I''ve finished this book, and I''m going to talk about it in the evening. "


    The stepmother took a pair of fairy tale books, one in her left hand, which was just finished in the afternoon, and the other in her right hand, which she was going to tell to her children in the evening.


    Song Qingcheng saw that the stepmother had this heart for her children, and her heart was also greatly comforted.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qing didn''t come back until five o''clock. After Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng got up and simply washed, Lu Qing came.


    Song Qingcheng see Lu Qing back, also have no mind to eat, just want to let Lu Qing arrange her to see the children.


    Lu Qing didn''t refuse. She took them in person.


    ICU, on the same floor, is the best and most advanced equipment, just like VIP ward.


    When the nurse saw someone coming, she came out of the workshop. See Lu Qing, is also polite and respectful to say hello.


    Lu Qing asked the nurse to change the two sets of sterile clothes for song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting. The mother and the old lady are rubbing their hands. When the child was pushed out of the emergency room that day, he had a look at it, but he didn''t see it clearly, so he was sent to the intensive care unit. He wanted to see the child, but his heart was itching."Auntie, grandma, the child''s situation is not very stable now. There are more people going in, so it''s easy to carry bacteria in. You''d better keep it for tomorrow and see it again. "


    "Well, well, let''s go in tomorrow. Don''t worry." Although the heart anxious not, but heard that many people, bacteria, bad for children, the stepmother or endure.


    It''s going to be dark tomorrow anyway. More than ten hours at most. Later, I''ll tell my grandson a story until nine or ten. Then I''ll go home and have a sleep. It''ll be tomorrow soon.


    The stepmother planned in her heart.


    After Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting put on sterile clothes, the door is opened, and she can''t wait to find her son. Ji Zhengting was stopped by his stepmother, "son, you must help my mother tell my grandson that my grandmother will tell him stories at the door every day. By the way, what stories does he like to hear? "


    Ji Zhengting looked at his mother like to cut, five flavors mixed in his heart. He pursed his lips and nodded to show that he knew.


    "And me, and me." The old lady came forward and said, "that You help me tell the great great great grandson that grandma Tai made a lot of sugar gourd for him at home. "


    "Don''t worry, the child will be home soon." In addition to comforting the two old people, Ji Zhengting really can''t find a more appropriate word to repay their concern and anxiety.


    "Yes, we''ll be able to get the baby back soon. Go ahead and don''t let the bacteria get in. " The stepmother waved him in.


    Ji Zhengting nodded heavily and closed the door.

 Chapter 696

    On the other side.


    Song Qingcheng has been lying beside the child, talking to the child. Surprisingly, she didn''t shed tears.


    Ji Zhengting stood there, looking at the way she talked to the child. She was pale with a shallow smile in front of her. Her tone was soft and gentle. She was always patient and gentle when she talked to the child.


    She is a good mother, a competent mother.


    She had been holding the child''s hand and talking to the child. Ji Zhengting went to the other side of the bed and, like her, held the child''s little hand in the palm of her hand.


    The child''s face is not very good, but much better than he thought. At least it doesn''t look like that kind of yellow skinny, or seriously sick.


    "Trouble, mom and dad have come to see you. They are right beside you. You must be stronger and wake up earlier."


    "I also want to tell you the good news. You don''t want to see grandma and granny. Grandma has been telling you fairy tales at your door these two days. You used to complain that mommy won''t tell you stories. Now grandma tells you stories every day and buys many fairy tale books. When you wake up, you can read with grandma. "


    "And grandma has made a lot of sugar gourd for you. She said she would bring you one tomorrow." This sentence is Ji Zhengting said.


    He wants the kids to know that he''s here, too.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the opposite Ji Zhengting. His soft eyes fall on the child''s face, and his big hands touch the child''s head. Every little action is full of love, love and worry for the child.


    In his heart, he must be more miserable than anyone else, more remorseful than anyone else.


    After all, this happened because of him, if the child had any mistakes


    She couldn''t bear to think about it. Her eyes fell on the child again, and she said happily, "we are in trouble. Now we have a lot of relatives to care about, and there are grandfathers, grandmothers, and aunts in the future. So the trouble must wake up early. Daddy and Mommy will take you to see them."


    ¡­¡­


    They stayed with their children for a while, but they came out in 15 minutes.


    "How''s it going? What about? Did the child wake up? " As soon as they came out, the stepmother and the old lady stood up to welcome them.


    The words were asked eagerly by the stepmother.


    Song Qingcheng shook his head.


    Her eyes were red because of her separation from the child. She couldn''t shed tears in front of the child, but when she came out, she couldn''t help crying when she saw the child lying alone in it.


    "It''s OK. Lu Qing said that she would wake up in two days." Seeing that she was in a bad mood and her eyes were red, she comforted her.


    "Yes, my great grandson is very strong and will surely wake up soon." The old lady followed.


    "Come on, go back first." Ji Zhengting is holding song Qingcheng.


    When the family left, the nurse said, "where can I get the kettle and cup here?"


    The step of the stepmother stops and looks at it according to the sound. She quickly turned back and said, "nurse girl, this cup and kettle are all mine. I''ll come to tell my grandson a story later. It''s for drinking water."


    "Auntie, you have to watch the things in the ward. If you lose them or break them, you will have to pay for them at that time." The little nurse kindly reminded the stepmother.


    "I know, I know, I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Take back the kettle. I''ll put the cup on the table. We have the kettle here. You don''t need to take it."


    "Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome."


    The stepmother took the kettle from the nurse and then kept up with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the ward, the stepmother began to cook again. I always worry that if they don''t eat or drink like this, their bodies will not be able to bear it.


    "The food is still hot. Would you like some more? If you don''t eat or drink like this, how can you get better quickly? " In the last sentence, Ji Mu said it to song Qingcheng.


    "Eat as much as you like." Ji Zhengting also advised her.


    Song Qingcheng is very sad now, but she nods at the thought that her child will have to take care of herself in the future.


    "Come on, sit down first. I''ll bring it out to you all. " The seasonal mother is pulling chairs for them, and is busy taking out the dishes from the incubator.


    "Qing Cheng, these are your favorite dishes. You see, there are fish, shrimp, chicken wings, black chicken soup, pigeons and... "


    The stepmother opened the lunch box one by one, and song Qingcheng was stunned.


    A full table, the weight is not very much, but large and small plates, at least 20 kinds of dishes. Even three kinds of soup have been prepared.


    Song Qingcheng was deeply moved.


    She never dared to expect such treatment one day. Maybe, the change of the stepmother is because of the children, but she is already very contented, very contented.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, at more than nine o''clock, Ji Zhengting sent the old lady and stepmother back. The stepmother refused to return, saying that she wanted to be here for Ji Zhengting, and that she could stay with her grandson a little longer.But Ji Zhengting didn''t agree. After repeated persuasion, the stepmother was willing to go back.


    Seeing off the old lady and the stepmother, when Ji Zhengting returns to the ward, song Qingcheng gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom to wash. See her get out of bed, Ji Zhengjun face immediately pulled down.


    Knowing that he was angry, song Qingcheng came over with a smile, took his hand and said to him, "I''m much better. I didn''t feel dizzy in the afternoon."


    "You''re sleeping in the afternoon." Of course, I don''t feel dizzy.


    "I didn''t feel dizzy when I went to see the children before."


    "That''s because I''m in a good mood." Anyway, he just didn''t trust her to get out of bed and walk around. In case dizziness falls how to do?


    Song Qingcheng''s smile deepened, "so, you have to keep me in a good mood, so I won''t feel dizzy."


    Ji Zhengting had no way to take her. He picked her up and put her on the bed. Song Qingcheng was shocked and complained, "Mr. Ji, you always attack like this. It''s easy to get heart disease."


    Ji Zhengting stares at her, but he doesn''t make a sound. He took the medicine from the head of the bed and gave her two. Song Qingcheng took the medicine and put it into his mouth. He took the water he handed him and swallowed it.


    After putting down the water cup, song Qingcheng spoke to him again, "you have to deal with the injury on your back."


    "Nothing." He didn''t like it.


    "If it''s infected, it''s easy to get inflamed."


    "I know that."


    "That needs to be dealt with, too." She has a firm attitude.


    Ji Zhengting looks at her.


    "It''s no use looking at me. I have to deal with it anyway." There is absolutely no room for negotiation.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. It was a nurse who came in with some nursing equipment.


    "Which one of you is injured and has to deal with the wound?" The nurse asked.

 Chapter 697

    "He said Song Qingcheng points to Ji Zhengting.


    "Where did it hurt? Take off the clothes from the injured part yourself. " While talking, the nurse took out the cotton swab and alcohol gauze.


    "Go outside. Go to bed early and don''t run around. " The last two sentences are from Song Qingcheng on the bed. It''s an advice and a warning.


    Song Qingcheng nodded obediently.


    She knew that he certainly didn''t want to see his injury. So, it must be serious, right?


    Ji Zhengting and the nurse leave for a while, song Qingcheng lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. After walking out of the ward, I saw the nurse who was treating Ji Zhengting''s injury next door.


    Because Ji Zhengting injured his back, the nurse just blocked his back when cleaning, so she couldn''t see it.


    "Who''s so vicious to beat you like this?"


    She stood for a moment, only to hear such a sentence from the nurse. It''s normal not to wait for a man to reply. He never likes to talk, and he can''t talk about such things.


    But the nurse was obviously a talkative elder sister, and continued to say to herself, "your injury, thanks to the timely treatment, otherwise it would be inflamed. I tell you, if it''s really inflamed, it''s going to be trouble. "


    "I don''t know what these people think? How can you lay such a heavy hand. Look, it hurt my muscles and bones. How painful it was at that time. "


    "It''s not a latte, is it? It''s cruel that all the pieces of meat are battered. "


    Song Qingcheng stood at the door for a while, only to hear the nurse talking alone, but the man didn''t say a word. She couldn''t see the condition of his injury, but she also learned about it from the nurse.


    It must be that the injury is not light, otherwise the well-informed nurses will not exaggerate to say that it is serious. And the stepmother also said that he had been lying at home for several days and had a fever.


    She had planned to go back to the ward, but the voice of the nurse came back.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get you some medicine to apply on it. It''s better than that. Otherwise, you won''t be hurt for ten days and a half months. However, after taking the medicine, you can''t get water for three days. But now you are like this, even if you don''t take medicine, you can''t get water. If you get water, you will be infected immediately. "


    When the nurse went to get the medicine, song Qingcheng saw the shocking wound on his back. She exclaimed, covering her mouth for fear that she would be found inside.


    Although a few days have passed, but his back is still a bloody look. Some of the blackened wounds scab, but most of them are bloody and have just been treated.


    The wound is not one or two, nor one or two, but on the whole back.


    Almost no longer looking at her second eye, she ran back to her ward. There is a layer of mist in the eyes, blurring everything in front of us, but not the shocking scar.


    No wonder I burned for a few days and fell asleep for a few days. I''m so lucky that I didn''t die for such a serious injury?!


    And what about her?


    When he was suffering, she was still blaming him and hating him. In a rage, she went to get a license from others and tried to revenge him


    Fortunately, he had kept his hand long ago, otherwise, they would have missed it.


    Now think about their impulsive and irrational behavior, it is too stupid, too ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting dealt with the injury well. When he came back, half an hour had passed. Seeing that she was still sitting on the bed with red eyes, he thought something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" He went to her bed and sat down on it, a little nervous.


    Song Qingcheng looks at him. His face is a little pale. It must be because he left in pain when he was dealing with the wound just now. That''s why his face is not good.


    Her eyes reddened at the thought of all his pain and suffering; she threw her head into his arms and hugged him.


    Ji Zheng''s voice was shaking, but she couldn''t help it. He took her and patted her on the shoulder. "Tell me what happened."


    "I''m sorry I let you suffer so much." Song Qingcheng choked his mouth.


    Ji Zhengting''s heart fell. He thought she knew about the child, so she became so abnormal. He hugged her and spoke again. His voice was friendly. "It''s my honor to suffer for you."


    This sentence comes from the heart. The most frightening thing in his life is that he can''t do something for her. But if you can do something for her, it''s nothing at all.


    The more he said that, the more uncomfortable song Qingcheng felt, and his tears rolled out like cutting. Ji Zhengting didn''t stop her, so he held her in his arms and let her vent.


    He knew that she was holding a lot of emotions, grievances, fears, heartaches


    These, she needs a vent space. It was better for him to let her out than to hold her in his heart.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Song Qingcheng is so tired that he is about to fall asleep in his arms. Ji Zhengting gently put her on the bed, but as soon as he let her go, she grasped him sensitively and whispered, "don''t go...""No, I''ll be there all the time." Ji Zhengting''s voice is also very light and soft, as if a little louder would scare her.


    "Trouble Please... "


    Ji Zhengting will put her down, she began to call the child. Looking at her crispy appearance, he painfully kisses her eyes, and then leaves the ward.


    Like her, he couldn''t bear to let the child lie there alone. He would accompany the child at night when she was asleep.


    Even if it''s just at the children''s door, at least, they''re very close.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the stepmother came early. I''m worried that they ate early last night. I''m sure they will be hungry early this morning, so I brought a lot of delicious food.


    When song Qingcheng heard something, she woke up.


    "Auntie, are you here so early?" Song Qingcheng sees that the stepmother is picking up things lightly, probably for fear of waking her up. However, she was a bit surprised to see her stepmother come so early.


    "Qing Cheng, I didn''t wake you up, did I?" Seeing that she woke up, the stepmother began to blame herself.


    However, the voice of the stepmother is obviously hoarse. It should be yesterday that I told my child a story all day and hurt my throat.


    Song Qingcheng listened to the hoarse voice of his stepmother, but he couldn''t tell what it was like. She replied to her stepmother, "no, I went to bed early last night and woke up."


    If she was woken up, she was afraid that her stepmother would spend the whole day blaming herself.


    "That''s good." Sure enough, the stepmother was relieved, "by the way, where is Zhengting? I haven''t seen him since I came here in the morning. "


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Looking at the empty position around him, he was really not there. What''s more, she felt as if she hadn''t slept.

 Chapter 698

    At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door. Ji Zhengting stayed up all night and came in haggardly. When he saw that his mother had come and the little woman was awake, he was stunned.


    Did the mother come early today, or did he forget the time with his son?


    "Son, where did you go early in the morning?" The stepmother came up to him and asked him, and found that his eyes were dark, "why do you look so ugly? Isn''t it a sleepless night? "


    "No, I just went to see the child." Ji Zhengting is deliberately in a good mood. He originally wanted to come back to wash his face and wake up. At least it was not so easy to see, but he didn''t want his mother to come so early.


    "How''s it going? Are you awake When it comes to grandson, the light of the eyes of the stepmother brightened a little.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes darkened and he turned the topic on, "Why are you so early today?"


    The stepmother knew the result from her son''s expression, so she followed her son''s words, "I was thinking about it last night. You ate a little early last night. You must be hungry early this morning, so I came here early to give you some food. By the way, I went to see my grandson earlier."


    Speaking of the last sentence, the smile on the face of the stepmother can not hide. Such a stepmother, let Ji Zhengting see a completely different mother.


    His heartfelt relief and tiredness all night seemed to be relieved. He said, "the nurse said, the children are very good."


    "I''ll go and have a look. You can eat it yourself." The stepmother can''t wait. She also wants to make up for her debt to song Qingcheng from her children. She wants to let song Qingcheng know that she really loves her children and sincerely hopes that their mother and son can come back.


    Sometimes, if you are not good at expressing yourself in words, you can only prove it in actions.


    After the stepmother left, Ji Zhengting went to the bedside and looked at her, looking much better than yesterday. He was very relieved, "get up and wash."


    "Didn''t you sleep all night?" Song Qingcheng looks at him.


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "you don''t know if I''m by your side or not?"


    Song Qingcheng just took a deep look at him and didn''t speak any more. He didn''t want to admit it, and she didn''t want to expose him.


    After washing and gargling, they sat at the table and ate.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t want him to worry, so he forced himself to eat more and smile more. In this way, he can eat more and feel better.


    She could see that although she had brought up the children, their heartache, anxiety and worry were no less than her, or even more than her. After all, they haven''t done their duty as elders for a day, and they feel more guilty than her.


    So, they feel worse than her.


    Therefore, she should not just worry, worry, let them see in the eyes, the heart will only be more anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Ji Zhengting goes to find Lu Qing. Song Qingcheng went to see the children alone.


    The stepmother will ask the nurse about her child in the nurse''s workshop. Song Qingcheng only heard the stepmother ask her child if she was thin, whether she slept well, whether her skin was good, how tall she was, and who she looked like


    When it comes to children, it''s a long story.


    Song Qingcheng also interferes with their chatting. She looks inside at the child''s door through the small window. Can see the child lying on the bed, as yesterday, very quiet sleep.


    She told the children with her heart, let the children be brave, strong, father and mother, grandmother, grandmother, grandfather, godmother, godfather


    Everyone who cares about him is waiting to wake up early.


    After standing for a while, she worried that Ji Zhengting could not find herself when he came back. She was worried and worried, so she didn''t stay long.


    When song Qingcheng returned to the ward, two little nurses were walking in front of her. As they walked, they chatted.


    "The child is really happy. Although he lies here alone, he has his family to accompany him 24 hours a day. Yesterday, during the day, the child''s grandmother accompanied her all day and told her stories all day. Today, she is hoarse. In the evening, the child''s father came to watch the whole night. It was only two minutes before the child''s grandmother came again. This family loves this child so much. "


    "Well, I''m really happy to meet such a loving family."


    "I wish the child would wake up earlier."


    Song Qingcheng listened to the conversation between the two nurses, and a stream of heat surged from the bottom of his heart. I hope the child can feel the love and see his relatives as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng returned to the ward, Ji Zhengting just came back. Two people met at the door of the ward.


    "Where have you been?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "I went to see the child." Song Qingcheng tells the truth.


    "I just went to see Lu Qing. She said that the effect of the new treatment is very good, there are no adverse reactions, which is a good improvement Ji Zhengting has a smile mark on his face, which is the real smile from the bottom of his heart.


    "Great." Song also poured out a smile. It must be the children who have heard their wishes, so the desire to survive is also very strong.Ji Zhengting led her into the ward. He was also relieved to hear the news.


    "I''m still a little sleepy. Why don''t you sleep with me for a while?" Song Qingcheng knew that he didn''t sleep all night, but he refused to admit it, so he had to find an excuse to let him sleep.


    "Later, Lu Qing may come to give you a check."


    "I''m all right, but I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes." She squinted and pretended to be sleepy.


    "I went to bed so early last night, and I''m still sleepy today?" He was a little incredulous and worried about whether there would be any problems.


    "I don''t know. I just feel sleepy." At this meeting, she covered her mouth and yawned.


    Ji Zhengting''s eye ground is tiny Zheng for a moment, "can be to have again?" After all, they didn''t do anything last time.


    "What do you think? It''s just past the moon. " Song Qingcheng was very angry with him. This man is so conceited that he thinks he can win the bid every time.


    Ji Zhengting was too nervous just now. He forgot that she had just passed the moon.


    He couldn''t refuse because he was so sleepy and tired.


    Song Qingcheng succeeded in putting him to bed. However, she did not sleep with her eyes closed. When he breathed evenly, she opened her eyes. The purpose is a haggard face, now sleep very heavy.


    She looked at him, I don''t know how long, the phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang. It''s her phone. She brought it to him for fear of waking him up.


    It''s Xinyue. She picks it up, sticks it to her ear and whispers, "Hello, Xinyue."


    "What''s the matter with you? The sound? "


    Song Qingcheng looked at the man beside him, put his hand on his mouth and said to her, "Zheng Ting has been up all night. I just fell asleep. Wait for me. I''ll talk to you outside


    "No, I just want to tell you. I''ll be at the hospital right away. I''ll come and see you."

 Chapter 699

    "Don''t you rest at home? Why are you running around again?"


    "I''m not sure if I don''t look at my son. But don''t worry, I''m all right now. "


    "Then you have to be careful. If there''s anything between you and the child, I''ll live in debt all my life. "


    "All right, I''ll be up in a minute."


    "All right."


    After the phone call, song Qingcheng looks at the man beside him and gently takes his hand away from him. He probably sleeps very deeply. Usually, when she does this, he will hold her more sensitively, but this time, he doesn''t respond at all.


    She successfully moved out of his arms, and then carefully out of bed, give him a good quilt, will wait for dark. He doesn''t like light when he sleeps.


    Song Qingcheng is waiting for Xin Yue outside the ward. After a while, Xin Yue came.


    "Xin Yue." When she saw Xin Yue coming, she met her. It''s only been a few days. I feel that Xinyue''s stomach is big again.


    "Qingcheng, why are you outside?" Xin Yue walked out of the elevator and saw her sitting on the sofa outside.


    "Isn''t Zheng Ting sleeping inside? I''ll walk outside and sit for a while when I''m tired."


    "Well, the air is better outside."


    "Come on, sit down first." Song Qingcheng helped her sit down on the sofa and asked her, "how did you come here?"


    "The barrister sent me to the elevator. Originally, he wanted to come up. When he heard that your president was sleeping, he said he would come back later." After all, when they talk to women, he is boring as a big man.


    "It worries you."


    "Don''t say that. By the way, how about my son? When will you wake up? "


    "Just now Lu Qing said that she was getting better. It''s not sure when she will wake up."


    "It will be soon. It doesn''t matter."


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ji Zhengting woke up. As soon as he woke up for a while, Bai Jingting came. Two people are discussing business on the sofa. Song Qingcheng and Xin Yue talk about women and children.


    When Ji Zhengting finished their conversation, Bai Jingting urged Xin Yue to go back. It''s only a few hours since she came out. Bai Jingting worries that she is too tired.


    Song Qingcheng also advised Xin Yue to go back. After all, the hospital is still a hospital with a lot of bacteria. It''s not good to stay.


    Xin Yue is obedient and goes back with Bai Jingting.


    Lu Qing came to arrange for them to meet the children. Today, we agreed to let the stepmother and the old lady go in to visit the children. However, Lu Qing let them all go in and have a look.


    It''s said that the child has improved, so he can''t resist any bacteria.


    The old lady heard that she would be able to visit her great grandson today, and she was already at the door.


    After entering the children''s ward, the stepmother and the old lady were in tears. One side lying on the side, holding the child''s hand, looked and looked, touched and touched.


    With a small face, the child was almost skinned by the old lady and the stepmother.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng stand on the side after the meeting. However, seeing that the old people love their children so much, they are also very happy.


    "Son, grandma has come to see you." The excited voice of the stepmother was a little trembling.


    "Granny''s here, too." The old lady quickly followed and added, "Mom and dad are here, too."


    "Grandson, have you heard all the stories that grandma told you these days? What did grandma say? Do you like it or not? If you don''t like it, grandma will give you a different type today. Or you can open your eyes quickly and tell Grandma what you want to hear. Grandma can tell everything. Don''t listen to grandma. She''s very kind. "


    "Granny can also tell stories, but the sugar gourd made by granny is first-class. I''m sure you want to eat it. Your grandfather also made a sword for you at home. He said that when you go home, he told you to practice sword. "


    "In addition, grandma has already made an amusement park for you at home, and also said hello to the children next door. When my grandson comes home, he will invite them to our house. At that time, my grandson will be the little host."


    You and I are happy to talk to the children.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting look at each other with a tacit understanding, and there are smile marks in their eyes. It seems that they have no chance to talk to the children.


    Ji Zhengting gently patted her hand on her shoulder, indicating that she would go out first. Give this place directly to the second elder.


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard the excited exclamation of the stepmother, "ah, my grandson moved, moved, moved, moved."


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng were shocked by their bodies. They looked at each other. Then they both walked back to the hospital bed and held the child''s hand. "Please Trouble? "


    "Please, dad is here." Ji Zhengting stares at the child''s hand.


    "Mommy is here, too. Grandma and granny are here. Please open your eyes and look at Mommy Song Qingcheng''s voice has changed.However, the child did not respond, or so calm sleep.


    "Mom, were you just delusional?" Ji Zhengting asked his mother.


    "No, it''s not an illusion." The stepmother quickly waved her hand, "just now my grandson really grabbed my hand, really, absolutely not wrong. You must have heard me, so you''re answering me. "


    The stepmother said excitedly.


    "I also saw that the child''s little hand really moved." Said the old lady.


    "I''ll find Lu Qing." Ji Zhengting walked out.


    "Trouble Please... " Song Qingcheng lies beside the children and calls them again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Qing came. However, they were called out of the ward, Lu Qing took people into the ward to check the steamed buns.


    Ji Zhengting, they are waiting outside the ward.


    "Well, my grandson is about to wake up. Thank God, thank God." The stepmother put her hands together and prayed devoutly.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was also beating very hard. Ji Zhengting embraces her. She looks calm and calm. In fact, she is also nervous.


    Now every minute, every second, is tense and suffering.


    About 15 minutes later, Lu Qing came out with people. She has a smile on her face, which makes people uneasy. All of a sudden, she finds a stable place.


    "How''s it going?" Song Qingcheng rushed to ask her anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the child is OK." With these words, Lu Qing felt relieved.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes turned red and he wept with joy.


    "Oh, thank God, thank God, my grandson is OK at last." The second half of the year is also full of tears.


    I can''t accept and face the fact that the child is not out of danger, so the stepmother always holds the belief that the child is OK and doesn''t think about the bad results.

 Chapter 700

    Finally


    Finally, I really expect the children to get out of danger.


    God bless you!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng told Xin Yue the good news for the first time. After hearing the news, Xin Yue was too excited to speak for a long time.


    All the steamed buns were relieved to be reborn.


    In the night after xiaobaozi was out of danger, he was transferred out of the intensive care unit. Now the old lady and the stepmother are really inseparable.


    The next afternoon, xiaobaozi woke up.


    "Wake up, wake up, wake up." Looking at xiaobaozi, the stepmother opened her eyes, and the excited eyes were about to fall out. Beckon the old lady to come, but keep her eyes on the child.


    "Let me see, let me see." The old lady was pouring water. As soon as she heard that the child was awake, she quickly put down the kettle and trotted to the bedside. The


    mother as like as two peas, the more she likes, especially the blinking big eyes, covered by black and thick eyelashes, like a big, big grape. The mother can not help praising, "ah, this big eyes, black and dry, and pure love, are just like ours."


    "It looks like we''re on fire." The old lady helped her grandson speak.


    "The nose is just like us, tall." The stepmother shows her child''s features.


    "The mouth is like a city, small." The old lady answers.


    "The shape of our face is just like our family''s Zheng Ting, and we will be a handsome boy in the future."


    "Zhengting and Qingcheng are not ugly. Naturally, their children are more beautiful."


    "It would be better to have another little girl." The stepmother fantasized with complacency.


    "Don''t worry. They are still young. There will be some in the future." The old lady is not ill all of a sudden. She feels that she can live for ten or eight years.


    Two old you a word, I a, answer of quite tacit understanding, completely didn''t notice small steamed stuffed bun a face ignorant force of expression.


    Xiaobaozi blinked and looked at his younger grandmother, and then at his white haired grandmother. Who can tell him if he was abducted?


    Why didn''t he meet the two grannies?


    However, why do you think this voice is a little familiar?


    Where are mommy and daddy?


    "Grandma, grandma, who are you?" Xiaobaozi still couldn''t help asking.


    The stepmother realized later that she almost forgot that her grandson hadn''t met her. She quickly introduced herself, "grandson, I''m grandma."


    The voice of the stepmother talking to the child is subtle and soft. Only listen to the old lady also quickly said: "great great grandson, I am too grandmother ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi is even more confused.


    How did you wake up with one more grandmother and one more grandmother?


    "Where''s my mom and dad?" Asked the little bun. He wants to make sure that he is not abducted.


    "Oh, they''re out. They''ll be back later."


    Er


    This kind of view, is not the liar''s routine very consistent with it? Mummy often said that the cheater cheated the children away, saying: take you to find your mummy daddy.


    Or, I''ll take you to play. Mom and dad will come soon.


    Or, your dad and Mommy asked me to pick you up and find them.


    So, I feel cheated, and then I directly ask, "are you liars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stepmother and the old lady looked at each other. They are so kind and amiable. How can they become cheaters in children''s eyes?


    "No, we are not cheaters. We are really grannies and grandmothers." The stepmother quickly waved her hand to accept.


    "But my grandmother and my grandmother don''t look like you." Xiaobaozi deliberately cheat them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you see your grandmother and grandma That''s amazing. The children have been abroad. How can they meet them? Is it hard to take the children to see them after they come back?


    No, no, no, the child now says that the grandmothers and grandmothers she met are not like them. Obviously, they are not what people see.


    "Of course I have." Xiaobaozi continued to cheat.


    "No Where did you see that? " The stepmother is very upset. The children haven''t called her grandma, how can they be occupied by others?


    How unreasonable!


    Xiaobaozi saw that his stepmother was nervous, so he thought it was because the lie had been exposed. He asked angrily, "so, you are liars, right?"


    "No We''re not really liars. " The stepmother is anxious to cry.


    "Certainly not." The old lady added.


    At this time, the ward door was pushed open from the outside, and then came Ji Zhengting''s voice, "grandma, mom, we''re back."


    He accompanied song Qingcheng to have a comprehensive examination, so he left for a while."Just in time, you are back. The child insists that the old lady and I are liars. Please come and explain to the child. " When the stepmother saw them coming back, she felt as if she had caught a Savior and quickly complained.


    "Is the child awake?" Song Qingcheng asked, the pace has come quickly.


    "Mommy..." When he heard mummy''s voice, he rode from the bed and stretched out his hand to ask for his arms.


    "Baby." Song Qingcheng held the child in her arms.


    A heart, finally back to their own arms feeling, really good. There are no words to express this emotion.


    Only, excited, grateful.


    Ji Zhengting has also come over, looking at the mother and son tightly held together, his heart is also moved.


    Small steamed stuffed bun nest in the arms of Mommy, coquettishly pulling the small ass. I just had a sleep, but I didn''t see mummy for a long time.


    "No tugging." Ji Zhengting slapped xiaobaozi''s ass impolitely. Neglected by his son, he said he was upset.


    "Ao Wu ~" the small steamed stuffed bun covers the small buttock, raises the head from the mammy bosom, then saw the song PA ratio, two eyes rub of once shine, "Song PA ratio."


    Hurry out of Mommy''s arms and compare with song''s father.


    Ji Zhengting just showed a smile on his face and picked up the bun from the bed. When the child returned to his arms, he suddenly felt that his world was bright again.


    "Song Dabi, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you robbed by a beautiful aunt again? " Xiaobaozi put his hands around his neck and asked seriously.


    Ji Zhengting looked at Song Qingcheng, and his eyes seemed to say: it must be you and xiaobaozi who said that.


    Song Qingcheng looks innocent.


    "No Can you let go of your business? My grandson still doesn''t know who I am? " The stepmother was worried.


    "Yes, yes, and me." The old lady patted herself on the chest, saying she didn''t know who she was.

 Chapter 701

    Xiaobaozi looked at the two old people and then at mummy, and finally his eyes fell on babi.


    Ji Zhengting put the child on the bed. He sat down in front of the child and said to the child, "please, don''t you always want to see grandma and granny?"


    Baozi nodded. I really want to see you, but I haven''t seen you all the time.


    Ji Zhengting stood up, helped the old lady over and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "this is your grandmother."


    The old lady''s face had already blossomed with laughter, and she was waiting for the steamed stuffed bun to call her grandmother.


    However, xiaobaozi did not immediately call people. But shuilingling''s big eyes looked at the old lady. The old lady didn''t wait for her great grandson to call her, which made her cool.


    This kid, don''t you think she''s a liar?


    However, his white hair, benevolent appearance, how to get involved with the liar?


    "Daddy, why don''t you look like grandma at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting was asked, why does he want to look like his grandmother? Shouldn''t your parents look like you?


    "Song, please don''t ask these inexplicable words." Song Qingcheng is also confused about the child''s question. She is worried that the child''s random talk in front of the stepmother and the old lady will make the old lady and the stepmother have a bad impression on the child, so her tone is more serious.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter what the child says." Although the old lady didn''t wait for her great grandson to call her, she was still healthy and satisfied.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. I''m just like Grandma. We''re all lovely. " Xiaobaozi poked his cheek with his index finger and looked at his stepmother when he spoke.


    When the stepmother heard this, the happy one didn''t know what to do. "Yes, grandson is like Grandma. We are all lovely."


    This grandson is so talkative. And it''s very nice.


    The old lady was left out in the cold. She quickly made up her mind and said, "great grandson, your father is more like your grandfather. They are all cold melon faces. Granny is more amiable. "


    "Granny, what is a cold melon?" Baozi is curious.


    "Well It''s a cold melon that can''t be eaten. " The old lady could hardly answer the question.


    "Oh, I see." Xiaobaozi a pair of understanding appearance, "too grandma is to say dad than don''t like to laugh, cool right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means." It''s so smart of you to hit it off.


    "grandma is actually trying to make complaints about me. I''m too Grandpa, right?" Xiaobaozi felt that he had seen through the old lady''s meaning and was very proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er It''s not. " How does the old lady feel trapped by the bun.


    "Please lie down and don''t move. Mommy will go to see the doctor for you." Song Qingcheng worried that her child would wake up with dizziness, because she had that feeling when she woke up.


    "I''ll accompany you to the doctor here." Ji Zhengting won''t let her go.


    Song Qingcheng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qing heard that the child woke up, but also happy to come to the child to do a check.


    However, when I got to the ward and saw the child chatting happily with the two old people, it didn''t look like anything. But for the sake of safety, she gave the child a brief check.


    "Please, aunt Lu has come to check you up." As soon as Lu Qing comes in, song Qingcheng talks to the child.


    Xiaobaozi smell speech, do well in bed, sweet call people, "aunt Lu good."


    "Hello. It looks good. " Lu Qing looked at the child is also like, in the child''s head touched.


    "Of course. My grandmother and grandmother praised me as a brave little Superman Xiaobaozi is not modest at all. He shakes his head and complains.


    The spirit of the child is really good. At the beginning, when song Qingcheng woke up, he felt a little better. But as soon as xiaobaozi woke up, he was very lively.


    Generally speaking, children''s recovery function is better.


    "Lie down. I''m going to have a test." Lu Qing is also amused by xiaobaozi.


    Small steamed buns obediently lie down, very cooperate.


    In a few minutes, Lu Qing finished the inspection.


    "How''s it going?" Song Qingcheng asked eagerly.


    "Yes, faster than you recover."


    Song Qingcheng was really relieved. Small steamed stuffed bun seems to hear this sentence, and Huan long huohu get up from the bed. Seeing that he was not honest at all, song Qingcheng glared at him.


    "Mommy, don''t stare at me. I have something to look for Aunt Lu." Xiaobaozi said seriously.


    "To me?" Lu Qing was curious, "what can I do for you?"


    "Pretty aunt, are you going to have a baby?" Xiaobaozi reaches out and touches Lu Qing''s stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing''s smile was so stiff that she couldn''t answer the question. To be more exact, it is impossible for xiaobaozi to ask this suddenly."Song, please don''t talk nonsense." Song Qingcheng sees Lu Qing''s red face and stares at the steamed stuffed bun. To be honest, she didn''t expect that the child would suddenly say this.


    I don''t know how the kid came up with it.


    Small steamed bun Nunu mouth, not happy, "I''m not talking nonsense. Aunt Lu must have a little sister in her stomach. "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think about your little sister." This sentence was said by song Dabi.


    Absolutely a warning!


    Such a little bit always miss little sister, grow up also got!


    "Don''t say it. Children are very smart. Maybe Lu Qing can have it this time. " The old lady was speaking for her great grandson, but she was also telling the truth.


    The ancients all said that children''s mouth is very effective, and they can say whatever they want.


    Lu Qing didn''t say anything at last, and left with a red face. This meeting happens to be the point of eating. When she goes out, she can smell the smell of food. She covers her mouth and has a bit of nausea.


    Can''t you really be hit by the steamed stuffed buns?


    Do you want to be so smart?!


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, xiaobaozi was finally discharged from hospital. In fact, she could be discharged in three or five days. The old lady and her stepmother insisted on staying in the hospital for two more days, so they stayed for a week.


    However, there are no grandmothers and grandmothers to play with xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi is not boring.


    When we got to the first floor, everyone stopped at the same time. The stepmother and the old lady looked at each other for several times. It seemed that they wanted to say something, but they were embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it.


    In the end, both of them set their eyes on Ji Zhengting.


    In fact, song Qingcheng understood what Er Lao meant. After all, the old man has never seen the child from the beginning to the end, and he has been blaming himself for not having the face to see the child.


    Go back is sure to go back, but she is not ready, the child is not ready.

 Chapter 702

    Ji Zhengting knows the mood of his family, and naturally understands song Qingcheng''s mood at the moment. Therefore, he can only treat this matter from an objective point of view.


    "Ma, take grandma home first. There are still some things to deal with in Qingcheng. When they are done, we''ll go home to see you. "


    "But..." The stepmother looked at the child in her hand and wrote her heart on her face.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t bear to look at the two elders. And this time together, the stepmother said a lot to herself. Including Ji Zhengting''s situation of getting along with so many so-called "girlfriends" when he came back.


    She is not stupid, can hear the work and regret of the stepmother, she believes that the stepmother this time is really accept themselves. Since she was destined to be a family in the future, she naturally didn''t want to disappoint and feel sad.


    "Auntie, I''ll take my child back to take a good bath and change clothes. If we can make it tonight, we''ll go back to see my grandfather tonight. If we can''t make it tonight, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Good, good, so good, so good." As soon as the stepmother heard that she would come back tonight or tomorrow, her heart was suddenly released. We should be ready in a hurry.


    "I''ll take them back first, housekeeper. You''ll take care of the old lady and the old lady." The last sentence is to the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered.


    Song Qingcheng took the child from his stepmother and old lady and said to the child, "please say goodbye to grandma and grandma."


    "Goodbye, granny." Xiaobaozi waved to his stepmother and old lady.


    Although we can see it in the evening or tomorrow, the old lady and the stepmother are more reluctant to give up when they say that.


    "Listen to mom and Dad, you know?" Reluctant to say goodbye, the stepmother told the steamed stuffed buns.


    "I know. I have to listen to grandma and granny." Xiaobaozi has a sweet mouth.


    "And granddad." The old lady takes a place for her old man. If the old man saw such a lovely and sensible great grandson, he would be happier than anyone else.


    "My grandfather doesn''t even come to see me." Xiaobaozi pouted his mouth and hummed.


    "No nonsense." Song Qingcheng taught the children, "too old grandfather, you should be the younger generation to visit too old grandfather."


    "But didn''t Mommy say she couldn''t go now?" Xiaobaozi is also very familiar with this granddad. It''s said that it''s not easy to get along with, and I don''t know how difficult it is?


    "Mom will take you there in the evening or tomorrow. You are so ugly now. My grandfather will laugh at you when he sees you


    "Well, I''ll go home and dress up better, and then I''ll see my grandfather." I have to make a good impression. Maybe I can get along with you in the future.


    "All right, let''s go."


    I said goodbye to my stepmother and old lady at the door. The old lady and the stepmother were reluctant to give up their children and would not leave until they watched them get on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the rental house, song Qingcheng felt that the whole person was really relieved. After all, it was a great disaster.


    To tell you the truth, when she came up just now, when she saw the elevator again, she had a shadow. And she felt that the child also had a shadow. When she arrived at the unit building, she was held by her father.


    Ji Zhengting''s company was too busy to leave. He sent them to his home. Song Qingcheng bathed his children, so he went to the company.


    Song Qingcheng bathed the child and put on his pajamas. The child didn''t see his toys for a few days, which would be very interesting. After taking a bath, he piled all his toys on the bed and had fun playing alone.


    Song Qingcheng also took a bath, put the dirty clothes in the washing machine, and then sorted out the clothes at home. If there''s no accident, I don''t think I''ll live here long.


    She''s in a bit of a complicated mood now. She can''t describe what she feels like.


    A little uneasy, a little expectation, and a little melancholy


    Anyway, it''s the feeling of chaos.


    Thinking about it, she simply didn''t want to. No matter what, the boat will go straight to the bridge.


    Time flies when we start to work. Soon, someone was opening the door.


    Song Qingcheng is in the kitchen, planning to make something to eat for the children at noon. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she was surprised, but soon thought that he had the key here, and he must have come during lunch and lunch break.


    She came out of the kitchen. Xiaobaozi came out faster than her. See the person that opens the door to come in, small steamed stuffed bun rushes up, "Song PA is compared."


    Baozi hugs her thighs every time.


    Song Qingcheng saw that he was carrying something in his hand and was held by a small steamed bun like this. It was very dangerous, so he went up and took it from him.


    "Song, please don''t make such a fuss." When song Qingcheng turned back inside, he didn''t forget to talk to baozi.


    Xiaobaozi let go of Dabi, but he still swayed his head in front of him, just like a pug.


    Ji Zhengting looks at the healthy and lovely steamed stuffed bun. He likes it very much. Pick him up from the ground and change his shoes.Xiaobaozi has been taken seriously and is very happy. Around daddy''s neck, he gave daddy a kiss on his face.


    "No, it''s nothing to be courteous." Ji Zhengting guessed that there was something absolutely wrong with xiaobaozi.


    "How can they be courteous? They just want to compare with dad. " Xiaobaozi weiqubaba.


    "Really?" Ji Zhengting is suspicious.


    Hold him and sit down on the sofa.


    Xiaobaozi was humming down his leg, looking angry.


    "Please, go wash and come to have dinner." Song Qingcheng put the food on the table and opened it. Another table full. He is also a man. He knows that he can''t finish eating at all, and he still buys so much.


    However, she can see that his son likes to eat more.


    Ji Zhengting took the child to the bathroom, washed his hands, and sat down directly at the dining table.


    "Wow, lots of delicious food." Xiaobaozi looked at the delicious food on the table and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Children are really greedy these days. Originally, it was said that he could have some meat dishes, but Ji Zhengting didn''t let him eat them, worried that it would be bad for his recovery.


    After more than a week, I can finally satisfy my hunger.


    They are satisfied to watch the steamed buns eat happily.


    Two people eat by themselves, Ji Zhengting will give her food from time to time. She just laughed and accepted.


    "Daddy knows that he loves mommy and doesn''t even bring me food." Xiaobaozi is very jealous when he looks at the love between daddy and Mommy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure you still need to bring you vegetables? " Ji Zhengting gave his son a cool look.


    Stinky boy, eat all kinds of vinegar. I''m going to catch him when I come up. Do you need him to bring him vegetables?


    "My mom can eat like this." Anyway, he was jealous.

 Chapter 703

    "If your mother eats like you do, you may not have a father." Someone slowly peels the shrimp and sends it to the woman''s bowl next to him.


    Song Qingcheng originally enjoyed the treatment, but when she heard their conversation, she couldn''t enjoy it any more.


    "Why?" Xiaobaozi looks very curious.


    "If your mother is like you, can someone else want it?"


    Who dares? Bandits eat!


    Xiaobaozi blinked. "Daddy means that I won''t be asked by anyone in the future?" Xiaobaozi''s understanding ability is not generally strong.


    "When you are as old as your mother, if you are still like this, it may be dangerous." Ji Zhengting said seriously.


    Song Qingcheng glared at him.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small face pull, dangerous alarm, he has to be angry. However, he turned to be nothing, stuffed a shrimp into his mouth, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, now I have two little sisters, I will be aggrieved and play with them."


    "Where did you get your two little sisters?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    She knows, isn''t that the one with Xin Yue''s stomach?


    In fact, it''s xiaobaozi''s own nonsense. He insisted that Xin Yue was pregnant with a little sister, so he always thought that she was a little sister.


    "Aunt Lu has another one in her stomach." Just two.


    "No nonsense. Your aunt Lu was embarrassed by you that day. " She was very distressed to think of xiaobaozi''s mouth.


    Fortunately, Lu Qing and Lu Youlin are married, otherwise it would be more embarrassing for baozi to say that.


    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense anyway." Xiaobaozi heard that Aunt Lu is a police uncle and wife. In order to have a look at the real bullets, she flattered others.


    But of course he won''t say it. Anyway, it''s not against the law to please others.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, song Qingcheng asked the child to store the pile of toys on the bed. Children to take a nap, she thought Ji Zhengting should also need to take a nap.


    He didn''t leave the hospital these days. Although he slept with her, he still had to take care of his work, which was much harder than her.


    When the children go in to pack up, song Qingcheng is outside to clean up the table. However, after the child went in, Ji Zhengting pulled her over.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng thinks he has something to do.


    "What do you think?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "What do you think?" Song Qingcheng obviously didn''t understand his question.


    "Grandma and grandma have been calling all morning to ask..." The following words need not be made clear by him.


    It turned out that song Qingcheng didn''t take it seriously. But he obviously took it seriously. To be exact, their family is serious.


    "I listen to you." Song Qingcheng held his hand and regarded him as his own heaven.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t take her and her children back, she can''t take them with her and depend on him. She wants to go back with him.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t expect that she would answer herself like this. He thought she needed a little more time, but he thought too much.


    He suddenly found that the child is not a child, and now is a mature little woman who can think for him.


    "Thank you for giving me the chance to take care of you." This is the most appropriate sentence to say at this time.


    Song Qingcheng smiles, hugs him, leans on his chest, listens to his powerful heartbeat, and feels that the world is so beautiful, "so, for the rest of many years, Mr. Ji may have to worry."


    "I''m honored." He hugged her.


    Song Qingcheng smiles.


    Ji Zhengting retreated an inch from her arms, looked at her and said solemnly, "about the marriage, I want to say sorry to you."


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "Auntie told me about your situation at that time. To tell you the truth, I was a little angry at first, but later I learned that Mr. Ji could not write three words, so I was not so angry. "


    Knowing that they didn''t divorce, I didn''t worry about the wedding.


    When she knew that he could not write three words, her heart was actually happy.


    "So I went to register with someone else?" When this sentence came out, the tone was obviously cool.


    "You''re going to marry a woman, and you''re going to make a big announcement. Why don''t I get married? Not only am I going to get married, but I''m going to get married before you. " Song Qingcheng said angrily.


    That''s what she really thought.


    Ji Zhengting saw her angry look, funny, angry, "did not wait for me to stop, is not very disappointed?"


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes add a layer of gloom.


    Was it more than disappointment?


    It''s despair!


    Fortunately, now it has cleared up, let those who are not happy in the past. Song Qingcheng digs the topic, "by the way, my house hasn''t expired yet. I plan to put some things here first. And it''s very close to work here. If it''s windy or rainy, I can live here nearby. "Otherwise, there are still two months left. Thousands of dollars will be wasted.


    "Mrs. Ji, you don''t have to move away at all. You can live as long as you want, because this apartment belongs to your husband now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, how did he feel that he was caught in the trap? "Mr. Ji, did you let me drill in the next trap from the beginning?"


    "No, this apartment was just bought half a month ago. There''s absolutely no intention of buying it for you." In fact, when he really decided to buy it, it was after they had a close relationship here.


    Well, there are traces of their love. Buy it directly.


    "Why do you buy this small apartment?" Song Qingcheng really didn''t understand him. There are so many villas in his family that he can''t live here at all. He is too busy to buy such a small apartment.


    "All the places where Mr. Ji and his wife loved each other must be memorials." He raised his lips and said with a bad smile.


    Song Qingcheng''s face was covered with rosy clouds. He said, "Mr. Ji, you are really willful."


    "Well, Mr. Ji has money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng really speechless, "well, I want to collect things, you play."


    After that, he began to clean up half the things on the table. Ji Zhengting seriously feels that he has been treated as a steamed stuffed bun by her. He even asks him to play by himself


    But that''s a good thing to hear.


    He looked at the way she did the housework, and was fascinated by it.


    When song Qingcheng was ready to take the garbage to the door, he turned around and found that he was still there, "Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you go to sleep? "


    "I want to sleep with you." Ji Zhengting pulled her over and put his hands around her waist.


    "Don''t make trouble. I have rubbish in my hand." Song Qingcheng moved out of his arms. Ji Zhengting let her go.


    Song Qingcheng put his nose together and said, "I''ll throw out the garbage."

 Chapter 704

    Ji Zhengting didn''t stop him. Just think that she promised to be held to sleep by him?


    Song Qingcheng threw the garbage back, and looked at the children in the room. Xiaobaozi had cleaned the bed, and she was trying to move a big box to the side.


    That pouting small fart - stock appearance, lovely.


    "Your son seems to need help." Song Qingcheng spoke to him and made a gesture to the room.


    Smelling speech, Ji Zhengting walked towards the room. See small steamed stuffed bun buried in pushing a big box, pouting a small fart - share, eat - milk strength all make out.


    He went in, raised his foot and kicked the bottom of the bun.


    "Oh! Butt... " Xiaobaozi, covering his buttocks, turned around and saw that it was song Dabi who had done something bad. He puffed his face and said, "song Dabi, you are very naughty. Be careful that mommy will deal with you."


    "I''d love to be cleaned up." The chief executive is not ready.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t care about their father and son, and continued to pack up his own things.


    Xiaobaozi and song''s father are playing in bed. They don''t want to help song''s mother at all. However, when he saw something, his eyes were bright.


    When song''s mother didn''t notice, Baozi slipped out of bed and stole the box.


    "Daddy, Mommy, there''s a treasure hidden here." Xiaobaozi said mysteriously.


    "What baby?" Ji Zhengting leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the things in xiaobaozi''s hand.


    "I''ll show it to Daddy." Xiaobaozi opens the box and takes out two pieces of red paper from inside.


    Ji Zhengting''s original interest was lacking, but his eyes inadvertently turned and he stopped. Seeing the red paper in xiaobaozi''s hand, his eyes narrowed.


    My mind seems to return to the bustling scene in the market four years ago.


    The child has been carrying this, but also as a baby. It is enough to prove that his children have never forgotten him.


    "Daddy, do you recognize the words on it?" Xiaobaozi took the paper which he didn''t know the words on it and asked him.


    It''s more than recognition. It''s written by his father.


    "Do you know him?" Ji Zhengting asked him.


    "Mommy only taught me to read the above sentence, but she wouldn''t teach me to read the following one." Xiaobaozi frowned in distress.


    "What does this sentence say?"


    "One, flower, one, world, world." Small steamed stuffed bun lit the words above, read word by word.


    Smelly boy, I really know him.


    Before waiting for his words, xiaobaozi asked anxiously, "Daddy, what about this one? What are you reading? Mommy says it''s a secret, but it''s more than two words. "


    Small steamed stuffed bun lit the words on it, how to count it is not two words.


    Ji Zhengting was made to laugh and cry by xiaobaozi. His mother just said it was a secret. He obviously understood that the words on it were secret.


    It''s his son. He''s always so understanding.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the words "one season, one city", and suddenly a sentence came to his mind, "one person in one life."


    Xiaobaozi absolutely believed it. He lit the words on the paper and read word by word: "one, world, one, pair, person."


    The number of words is just right.


    "Daddy''s too good." Xiao baozi worships song''s father with a kiss.


    *****


    PS: small theater


    when Ji Cheng was in the first grade, the teacher taught the students how to write "people" on the platform.


    "Students, can anyone write" person "


    "Teacher, I will!" Ji Cheng students paper plane folding good, just heard the teacher''s words, volunteered to stand up.


    "Ji Cheng, do you think you can write Chinese characters?" Usually only mischievous person, actually said that can write, the teacher expressed deep doubt.


    Ji Cheng''s classmate, Da la la, went up to the platform, took a piece of chalk and wrote a "city" on the blackboard. Because he was not very proficient, the local characters and Chengzi had separated. However, Ji Cheng is very confident. After all, there are a lot of "people" characters.


    The teacher pushed the black box eye socket on the bridge of his nose, looked at the words on the blackboard, and then asked Ji Cheng: "Ji Cheng, are you writing this word as a native or a separate word?"


    "No, no, no, none of them." Ji Cheng put up an index finger and continued: "I am a human being, but the teacher is not a human being."


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teacher''s two moustaches flew up.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that teachers are not people. I mean, teachers are not people." Ji Cheng realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just want to say There''s something wrong with the teacher. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ji Zhengting picked up their mother and son directly from the apartment to the old villa of Ji family after work.Xiaobaozi was very excited to see his grandfather. All the way to ask East and West, ask song Qingcheng are too lazy to talk to him.


    In fact, she was a little nervous.


    After all, left so long, the past gratitude and resentment, wrong, right, really can be completely relieved? Can the heart really erase all kinds of things and start again?


    She and Ji Zhengting, she is not worried, two people have experienced so much, not easy to get together, each other''s feelings for each other have been deeply rooted.


    She was worried about the three old people. There is always no confidence that they can wholeheartedly accept themselves and forgive themselves.


    The car soon stopped at Ji''s house.


    It''s the same here as before, there''s not much change. Even the faces in the sentry box seem familiar.


    The moment I got out of the car seemed to be back four years ago. A sense of familiarity.


    "My great grandson." The stepmother knows that they are home. She will see steamed buns. It''s a hot one.


    "Grandma." Xiaobaozi will come too. When she sees the stepmother, she runs over.


    "Ah ~" the end of the voice of the stepmother was lengthened and raised. She covered her chest and said, "Grandma''s heart has been softened by your voice of" grandma. "


    "It''s not good to be crisp. When it''s crisp, it becomes a biscuit. " Xiaobaozi said seriously.


    Weihua biscuits, steamed stuffed buns remember wrong. It''s just a word short.


    The stepmother blinked, but she couldn''t match the number at all. Fortunately, she said, "does the grandson want to eat biscuits?"


    "I don''t like biscuits. The biscuits are for my little sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s more? The stepmother continued to ask, "what does the grandson like to eat?"


    "I like lollipops, chocolate, chips, chicken legs..." When it comes to food, steamed stuffed buns talk a lot.


    The stepmother index with her hand, and the result Ten fingers after counting, small steamed stuffed bun is still talking. The stepmother had to count again with her fingers.


    "Come on, don''t ask for so much." Song Qingcheng interrupted xiaobaozi''s talk.


    He also disliked that the biscuits were eaten by other people''s younger sister. He was so good that he reported dozens of favorite biscuits all at once.


    Like his father, no skin, no face.


    ¡­¡­


    The stepmother leads the child back to the house and talks to the child while walking. Milk sun two seem to have endless words. Fortunately, xiaobaozi spoke early and spoke clearly, which should basically come up.


    "Is my great grandson here?" The old lady was busy living in the kitchen. When she heard the sound of steamed stuffed buns, she ran out before she could wash them.


    "Granny ~" the steamed stuffed bun ran up to hold granny.


    "Oh, my great grandson, that''s a beautiful voice." The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Granny, what''s on your hand? I smell so fragrant." Xiaobaozi has a very good nose, especially for food. The little nose sniffed, and knew that the old lady would definitely be eating.


    "It''s not very fragrant. Granny is making you sugar gourd. " The smell on the old lady''s hand is sesame. Of course, it''s very fragrant.


    "OK, I''ll have sugar gourd." Xiaobaozi jumps happily.

 Chapter 705

    "You wait. Grandma will get it for you." The old lady was happy to see the bun. He turned around and went into the kitchen. Xiaobaozi followed curiously.


    "This is for you, and this is for your mother." The old lady gave xiaobaozi two strings of sugar gourd. This is the result of the old lady getting up early in the morning.


    "And my dad." Baozi reminds the old lady. Later, if dad doesn''t eat, he can be his.


    Xiaobaozi is calculating his own way in his heart.


    "Yes, yes, give it back to your father." The old lady brought him another string.


    Xiaobaozi came out of the kitchen with three strings bouncing and came to song Qingcheng. He handed her a string of sugar gourd in his hand and said, "Mommy, this is yours."


    "Thank you." Song Qingcheng took it. It must be the old lady''s idea. She has to give face. And the sugar gourd looks different from the one sold outside. It should be delicious.


    "Daddy, this is for you." Xiaobaozi was the first one to give to Ji Zhengting. But in my heart, I''m saying that Daddy definitely won''t eat, definitely won''t eat, definitely won''t eat.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t want to pick it up. He didn''t like sweet food, especially this kind of thing that children like. He felt that if he sat there with a bunch of sugar gourds and his mouth was full of sticky syrup, he would be funnier than an idiot.


    However, small steamed stuffed bun gave him something, but his eyes had been staring at the sugar gourd in his hand, obviously not willing to look. In order not to let small steamed stuffed bun gluttonous, season Zhengting will sugar gourd took over.


    Xiaobaozi looked at the sugar gourd that had been picked up, and he wanted to cry. Daddy doesn''t like snacks, does he? Why do you want to accept his sweet gourd?


    Wuwuwu ~ ~


    since then, xiaobaozi has been in a bad mood, eating his own sugar gourd and thinking about the string of sugar gourd that hasn''t moved in his father''s hand.


    However, daddy is talking to grandma, so he hasn''t eaten yet. When he''s finished, he''s going to eat.


    My sugar gourd


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was.


    "Da chongsun, who bullied you? The mouth pouts all can lead a cow The old lady washed her hands and came out. She saw xiaobaozi sitting on the sofa with an unhappy face.


    Is sugar gourd not delicious?


    No, there are only two balls left in baozi''s hand.


    "Granny, do you think my father can eat more than the sugar gourd in his hand?" When xiaobaozi talks to her grandmother, she still stares at the sugar gourd in her father''s hand.


    We can''t blame him for his gluttony. The key is that his grandmother made it so delicious. It''s totally different from what he eats outside. Well, although he only ate once.


    When the grandson saw the sugar gourd, she didn''t understand what it was.


    "I guess your dad won''t eat it." The old lady will cooperate with the steamed stuffed bun.


    "I think so, too." Xiaobaozi said seriously. However, looking at Dad holding the sugar gourd has not put down, he did not have a chance to eat it. Xiaobaozi shook his head again. "No, I think Dabi might eat it."


    The old lady was more sure that xiaobaozi was thinking about his father''s string of sugar gourds, so she sat down and said to the child, "your father has loved sweet food since he was a child. If you don''t let him eat it, he steals it at night. Finally eat tooth decay, every day is crying toothache, since then, ah, your father never eat sweets. So, his sugar gourd must be yours in the end. "


    As soon as xiaobaozi heard of tooth decay, he quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''ll just eat one. I can''t have tooth decay."


    He is still so young, and he will eat a lot of delicious food in the future. He can''t have decayed teeth, never.


    The old lady''s intention is to achieve, secretly laughing.


    "Grandma, I''ll go to see my grandfather with Qingcheng." At this time, Ji Zhengting stood up and put down the sugar gourd in his hand.


    Just now, xiaobaozi said not to eat, but when he saw daddy''s sugar gourd put down, he couldn''t help staring at the attractive string of sugar gourd.


    "Don''t you take the children with you?" Asked the old lady.


    Ji Zhengting looked at his son and saw his greedy appearance. I don''t know who this little eater is like?


    He was not greedy since he was a child, so he must be like someone.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the woman next to him.


    Song Qingcheng was seen by him, and he was puzzled.


    In the end, instead of taking the children, they went first together.


    "Why don''t you bring the children with you?" On the way, song Qingcheng asked him.


    Bringing the children over can make the atmosphere less awkward. And the old man also wants to have great grandchildren. He will be happy to see the children.


    "The old man has been blaming himself for our affairs. Let''s take the initiative to make it clear to the old man so that he can feel more sincere."


    Ji Zhengting originally planned to take the children with him, but in the end, he decided that they would go first.


    Song Qingcheng did not speak any more. His family, he chose to do so, must have his reason. She listened.Two people walking hand in hand, to the door, song Qingcheng a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting saw her stop and asked her.


    "I''m a little nervous." Song Qingcheng tells the truth.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her and found something in the corner of her mouth. It''s the syrup on the sugar gourd just now.


    "I know who has inherited the gluttony of baozi." It''s definitely inherited from his lovely Mommy.


    "I don''t want to be greedy." Song Qingcheng complained.


    When she was a child, she was starving and greedy. But Maybe if you have something to eat, maybe it''s different?!


    Anyway, she just doesn''t admit that she is greedy.


    "I''ve eaten on my face, but I''m not greedy." Ji Zhengting laughed at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s eyes were big, and subconsciously raised her hand to wipe her face.


    "Don''t move." Ji Zhengting clasped her wrist, pressed her as fast as he could, and stopped at the corner of her mouth.


    Song Qingcheng only feels itchy at the corner of his mouth. This guy is actually licking her with the tip of his tongue.


    "Ji Zhengting..." In front of the old man''s door, he dared to do this kind of hooligan behavior. I''m really ashamed.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t want to tease her. He pushed away from her mouth and gave her two words: "very sweet."


    Song Qingcheng made a nose at him, ignored him and went in.


    Ji Zhengting is in a super good mood and walks in after her. When the servants saw them coming in, they all came to say hello.


    Knowing that the old man was in the study, they went directly to the study.


    "Dong Dong Dong" -


    Ji Zhengting knocked at the door. Song Qingcheng looks at everything here, and it''s the same as she remembers.


    "Come in."

 Chapter 706

    The only thing that has changed is that the old man''s voice is getting older.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart was slightly pulled. As Ji Zhengting pushed the door open, she saw the old man sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Today, the old man is white haired and has eyes on.


    She felt that the old man''s eyes were very good before. No matter how small the handwriting was in the newspaper, he could read it clearly.


    Therefore, time is always cruel, especially for the elderly.


    "Grandfather." Ask Ji Zheng to lead him in first. Song Qingcheng also called people, "grandfather."


    The old man was stunned. After a long time, he put down his newspaper, looked at Ji Zhengting, looked at Song Qingcheng, and sighed: "just come back, just come back!"


    "It bothers you." Ji Zhengting solemnly apologizes.


    The old man just sighed in silence.


    "If you didn''t force me in this way, maybe we would still be in confusion and hesitation."


    Song Qingcheng looks at Ji Zhengting in amazement. I suddenly realized that the reason why the old man forced marriage was not all because of the rumors, but


    In fact, Ji Zhengting is only half guessing and half doubting. He thought about it carefully afterwards. Maybe the old man''s forced marriage was to force him to face his feelings formally.


    To put it simply, forced marriage is used to force him to find Qingcheng back. The old man knows his grandson. How these years come, the old man also see in the eye.


    There is no doubt that you can''t let go of that feeling without starting a new love life. However, because he was angry with his stepmother, he refused to find Qingcheng back. The old man had to use this method to force him.


    I just didn''t expect that Qingcheng had come back at this time. It can only prove that God is making them up.


    The only thing I regret is that because of this, the mother and son were nearly in trouble.


    This is the biggest guilt and remorse in the old man''s heart.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, grandfather." Song Qingcheng sincerely bows and apologizes to the old man.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Zhengting, she would never have thought of the old man''s good intentions.


    "Just come back." The old man''s heart disease can be cured at last.


    "Granddad, it''s wrong for you to lock up the parrot like this. I''ll let it fly." The voice of xiaobaozi Nuo came from outside.


    When the old man heard the voice of the bun, his chest jumped and his hands shook. Maybe the old man wanted to face up and refused to show his excitement and joy for xiaobaozi. Instead, he stood up and said, "smelly boy, you dare to let my parrot fly!"


    Next, one old one small one big fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting return to the main building. Song Qingcheng takes the initiative to help the old lady and the stepmother cook.


    "No, no, you haven''t seen Zheng ting for so long. What should you do? I''ll just go with the old lady here." The stepmother pushed her out of the kitchen. Song Qingcheng felt that there was something wrong with her smile.


    Song Qingcheng comes back to the living room a little.


    Ji Zhengting knew that she was going to be driven out. He pulled her to his arms and said, "Mrs. Ji, what should we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was still thinking about the meaning of this sentence in his mind. He repeated it again, and it was still bad. So, is he thinking about doing something bad again?


    Therefore, what the stepmother meant just now is also a hint of this.


    No wonder the stepmother just laughed so flatteringly.


    "Mr. Ji, please keep your reserve for more than three years." Song Qingcheng said solemnly.


    Mr. Ji has a black face, and he''s also a very black one. "Mrs. Ji, you''re murdering your husband."


    "As long as you don''t break the law." Song Qingcheng as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Zhengting holds her pink buttocks in one hand, raises her chin in the other hand, and squints, "your husband''s punishment may be more terrible than the law."


    After that, the big palm pressing on her pink buttocks is pressed hard, and the sensitive joint is closely matched.


    Song Qingcheng snorted, his cheek flushed, "you come, your mother will come out later."


    "What''s your mother?" Ji Zhengting''s face sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else is it called? " Song Qingcheng''s eyes fluttered, pretending not to look at him.


    Ji Zhengting''s eyes fell on her fierce little mouth. Her eyes darkened and she bit heavily.


    "Well..." Song Qingcheng was bitten by him and pushed him away. "Ji Zhengting, this is domestic violence."


    She felt the numb lip and complained angrily.


    "It''s only a small lesson. The big ones stay at night." He slapped her on the butt frivolously.


    The corner of Song Qing City mouth smoked for a while, the small face flushed dripping blood.


    Just looking at him now, she could imagine what it would be like at night. A heart, already uncontrollable began to "bang bang" acceleration."The chief executive has come out to meet the guests." Outside, a woman''s voice interrupted her shameful imagination.


    Song Qingcheng instinctively looks out and looks at Ji Zhengting. How could that sound be a little familiar just now?


    Is there a guest at home today?


    "Remember to eat more later. There will be a big fight in the evening." Ji Zhengting left such a sentence in her ear and walked out first.


    He a words of don''t think of, harm of Song Qing City in after shy for a long time.


    "Why doesn''t Mrs. Ji come out to meet the guests? We''re not welcome, are we Another voice came, and song Qingcheng came back.


    This voice, she can''t be more familiar with, isn''t it Xin Yue?


    She quickly went out and saw Xin Yue and Bai Jingting, as well as Lu Qing and Lu Youlin. The two rivals came hand in hand, and Ji Zhengting led them in like a master.


    "Xinyue, sister Lu Qing, you are all here." Song Qingcheng happily welcomed the past.


    "I thought you didn''t welcome us." Xin Yue made fun of her.


    "Why. It''s rare to invite your barrister and Mr. Lu together. It''s too late for me to welcome them. "


    "It''s said that your family is reunited today. Let''s join in the fun." Lu Qing said this sentence.


    "Well, welcome."


    A group of people went into the room together.


    "Well, there are us." A voice came from behind.


    All the people follow the sound to see past, is an aunt a family of three came.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is undoubtedly the busiest day for the Ji family in recent years. Lunch is also very rich, full of a large table of delicious food.


    "I''m so happy. There are so many people today." Xiaobaozi sat between the old man and the old lady, looking at a large table of people, patting hands, very happy.


    "Great great great grandson likes a lot of people, doesn''t he?" The old lady asked her grandson.


    "Of course. But I still like my two little sisters

 Chapter 707

    "Where are the two little sisters?"


    "There is one in Ganma''s stomach, and one in aunt Lu''s stomach."


    "Little ancestor, you can''t eat more and talk less?" Song Qingcheng is in love with baozi. How many times have I told him not to talk. Lu Qing was embarrassed last time. He even dared to say that.


    "Mommy, it''s wrong for you to call me little ancestor. My grandfather will be angry." Xiaobaozi corrected her seriously.


    Song Qingcheng was choked.


    "You''re half right, Baozi." Lu Youlin said to the child with a smile on his face.


    "Eh? Why only half? " Baozi is curious.


    "Because Aunt Lu has two in her stomach." Lu Youlin put up two fingers.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people exclaimed.


    "Is it true?" Xin Yue also has an incredible face, "Lu Qing, are you pregnant with twins?"


    Lu Qing is rare to be shy. She blushes and nods.


    "Good guy, you haven''t heard anything about such great news?" Xin Yue is excited and happy for them.


    "Well, I didn''t know how to get pregnant with them." Lu Youlin said.


    Lu Qing was embarrassed enough. He even pulled the words wrong. In a rage, she kicked in the past impolitely.


    Lu Youlin let out a cry, "Mrs. Lu, we have children now. Can we take it easy?"


    "If you dare to say it again, I''ll kick you out." Lu Qing gave a warning in his ear.


    Lu Youlin shut up.


    However, Lu Da''s image in xiaobaozi''s mind completely collapsed at this moment.


    "Uncle Lu, you are not afraid of terrorists, but you are afraid of aunt Lu?" Xiaobaozi asked without warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youlin blinked when asked.


    Does that mean his wife is more terrible than a terrorist, or does it mean he''s incompetent?


    Er


    How can he answer that?


    I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out if I answer, but if I don''t answer, would it be too humiliating?


    "Cute, we''ll discuss this in private when you finish your meal." Lu Youlin is picking at the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Why, do you talk about guns?" Xiaobaozi''s two big eyes are shining. I can''t tell how cute they are.


    Lu Youlin is adored by baozi. At ordinary times, he may not agree. However, thinking that he will soon have two such adorable treasures, he readily agrees, "yes, discuss guns."


    "Then I''m full now." Baozi immediately put down his spoon and said he couldn''t wait to discuss the gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A table of people were amused by their big and small.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, we didn''t rush back. The old lady, her stepmother and her aunt are chatting. After all, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They can''t finish talking.


    The old man has been teasing his great grandson.


    Xin Yue is pulling Lu Qing in the popular science parenting classics. Song Qingcheng can occasionally insert two sentences. Most of the time, she still looks at the child. Don''t let the child make too much noise.


    In just two minutes, the bun disappeared. When he was found, he was already on Lu Youlin''s lap.


    Two people chatting, looks strange harmonious.


    "Uncle Lu, let''s talk about the story of guns." Xiaobaozi has been itching for a long time.


    Lu Youlin put the bun on the sofa and sat down. Then he sat down and said, "cute, I''ll tell you, it''s real bullets that are used to deal with terrorists..."


    "Oh, I know. I didn''t use real bullets to deal with aunt Lu." Xiaobaozi took his words and said it confidently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as Lu Youlin wanted to say something, he was suddenly disturbed by the steamed stuffed bun, "er It can''t be said that it''s not real ammunition. It''s mainly because the configuration is different. "


    "Why not?" Xiaobaozi is serious and curious.


    "One is external configuration, the other is self configuration." Lu Youlin also gave a serious explanation.


    The pistol is a take out configuration, and the woman''s gun can only be the one with her own.


    "What''s the take out configuration like? What is self configuration like? Is there any difference? " Xiaobaozi took it seriously and asked him seriously.


    "That''s too different to say." Lu Youlin has already begun to cheat xiaobaozi and wants to end this topic. If we continue to talk, he may be about to hang up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time now." Take your time.


    Lu Youlin scratched his head and couldn''t get rid of the bun, so he continued to cheat, "I ask you, have you seen the pistol used by the police uncle in the movie?"


    "I''ve seen it, but it''s handsome." Small steamed stuffed bun worship put up two thumbs."That''s the takeout configuration."


    "Oh ~ ~" the voice of "Oh" was a little long. He nodded and understood, "what''s the configuration of himself?"


    "Well You ask your father Lu Youlin couldn''t sit still and got up to leave. But xiaobaozi started very fast. He pressed him down and said, "my father is talking to my godfather. He seems to be very serious. I dare not go there."


    Xiaobaozi is cute when he talks, but he talks seriously and seriously. He is really cute.


    "Oh, you''ve been counsellor sometimes?" Lu Youlin sat down again and rubbed his head.


    "What is counsellor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, he shouldn''t have provoked this cute guy. Lu Youlin thought for a moment, "it means very powerful."


    "I think uncle Lu is very powerful." Xiaobaozi is telling the truth. Since learning that uncle Lu is a big policeman, xiaobaozi only admires him very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just that officer Lu Da has to dig a hole for himself, so there''s no way.


    I don''t know when the women next to me began to pay attention to what they said. Lu Youlin was in the hands of the steamed stuffed buns and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Qing is not polite, reward him two words - deserve it!


    After a while, xiaobaozi moved to Lu Qing''s side, touched her flat abdomen, and talked to her little sister, "two little sisters, you need to grow up quickly. When you grow up, it''s all mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing is speechless. Is this the beginning of hitting her daughter''s attention?


    But how do you know it''s a daughter?


    "Song, how many little sisters do you want?" Song Qingcheng is really going to be blown up by this big turnip son. Such a little kid is always thinking about his little sister. When he grows up, he won''t be spared.


    "More is better." The more, the more fun!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song qingchengqi''s mouth is straight.


    He continued: "in the future, the little sister of godmother, the two little sisters of aunt Lu, the little sister of the second uncle (Lu Xiao), the little sister of the third uncle (Lu tingchuan), the little sister of Uncle Dabai, and..."

 Chapter 708

    Speaking of this, xiaobaozi can''t remember all of a sudden, because he only knows these people. At this time, Lu Yu didn''t know where she came from, and the steamed stuffed bun finally caught another one, "and aunt Lu Yu''s little sister, I''ll be alone in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several future moms are all in a mess in the wind. I''ll have to take care of my daughter in the future. I can''t let the little steamed stuffed bun be harmed.


    Only mother song wants to cry to her son.


    On the other side.


    The old lady happened to ask her aunt about Lu Bai, "by the way, two days ago, you said to visit Lu Bai. What''s the matter now?"


    "The new treatment seems to have some effect, but people suffer too much. In a short period of three days, the whole person has lost a circle of weight, which makes people feel sad. " My aunt sighed.


    "As long as it works, it''s worth being punished."


    "It''s true. How can such a young and handsome young man fall ill? "


    "Every man has his life, so don''t be too sad. God will open his eyes and redeem him. "


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng saw off the big guy. As soon as the aunt''s family came back, and for the first time, the old lady left them for one night.


    It''s said that Lu Yu graduated from abroad and plans to let her return home for development. She loves translation and is proficient in several languages. She wants to ask Ji Zhengting to help her find a suitable job in the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Ji Zhengting thought she had such a hobby, so he agreed. However, as the new year is coming, he plans to let her go to work after the new year.


    This is in Lu Yu''s mind. She is planning to come back and have a good time. She is also worried that her parents won''t agree. With Ji Zhengting''s words, she can play for a while.


    It''s hard for a family to get together. There''s always a lot to say.


    Lu Yu had a good relationship with Ji Ling since she was a child, but she didn''t see Ji Ling when she came back this time. What happened to the Ji family a few years ago, she also heard a little from her mother, but she didn''t know the specific situation.


    "Aunt, where is Lingling now, do you know?" Lu Yu asked the stepmother.


    Referring to this cruel daughter, the stepmother looked gloomy and sighed, "I heard that she is still in that small town. I don''t know how she has been these years."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, the voice of the stepmother choked all of a sudden.


    Over the years, everyone in my family knows that Ji Ling is an unhealed scar in her heart, so no one has ever mentioned Ji Ling in front of her. All of a sudden, it was mentioned like this, and the emotion in the bottom of my heart suddenly collapsed.


    Seeing that her stepmother was sad, her aunt glared at her daughter.


    Lu Yu knew that she was wrong and apologized, "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t mean to mention it. I I just miss Lingling a little. I had a dream last night that she wanted to play with me. "


    "Come on, don''t say it." I don''t know what to say about this daughter. People in their twenties can''t even understand a wink. Let her stop talking. She''s talking so much.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting just heard their conversation when they came back after seeing off the guests. She and Ji Zhengting have a sharp look at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, xiaobaozi insists on sleeping with grandma. Song Qingcheng couldn''t make any sense, and the stepmother was very happy, so she wanted to leave her grandson behind.


    In desperation, song Qingcheng could only agree.


    "Song, please. I''m ready to take a bath." Song Qingcheng goes to the bathroom to let the children have a bath.


    Ji Zhengting was very upset when he saw that he had been ignored all night. Directly followed up the toilet.


    Song Qingcheng is releasing water. When he hears someone coming in, he thinks it''s a steamed bun, so he doesn''t turn his head back to talk to him, "take off your clothes quickly."


    "Mrs. Ji, can''t wait?"


    A pleasant male voice with interest rang out. Song Qingcheng was shocked and turned around, "how did you come in? What about the children? "


    She looked behind him. She had no children and closed the door.


    "Mrs. Ji, don''t you find that your husband has been ignored by you for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? " She doesn''t think so.


    "Follow me upstairs, or shall I carry you up?" There is no third choice.


    Is this man in such a hurry?


    "I''m going to bathe the baby." The monkey can''t ignore the children.


    "Almost three years old, can''t you take a bath by yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Ji, your son is not three years old. Can you not be so demanding? " She suspected that xiaobaozi would be scared away by him.


    "The result of not being harsh is that he has to find a lot of little sisters." He hasn''t settled with her yet. Why does little baozi know that he wants to find his little sister?


    However, song Qingcheng gave him a sentence, "it''s not inherited from you."¡°¡­¡­ When did I find my little sister? Well Mr. Ji said that he was wronged and wronged.


    "I''ve found more than a dozen in three years, and many of them." Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to say it directly, so she said it in a dull way.


    "I think you have itchy skin." Mr. Ji is not polite.


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng grabs the big hand that he has already probed into his clothes, but it''s basically useless. When Mr. Ji wants to play a hooligan, she has to be obedient.


    "Mommy, I''m coming." The sound of steamed stuffed buns came from outside.


    "Ji Zhengting, put me down quickly, the child is coming." Song Qingcheng gasps and pushes him in a hurry.


    Ji Zhengting half of the action, suddenly stopped. It''s a little bit messy. Looking at the little woman''s flustered appearance, the lips unconsciously raised.


    "You still laugh!" Song Qingcheng is embarrassed by him. He stares at him.


    Xiaobaozi held the door handle and pushed the door open with a bang. Song Qingcheng jumps down from the washstand in panic.


    "Mommy, how did you get up there?" Baozi saw it.


    "Er..." Song Qingcheng was full of excuses, "the mirror is a little dirty, I went up and wiped it."


    "Oh." Xiaobaozi believed that, and then he saw that Dabi was here. "Dabi, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you are here."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Nothing."


    Ji Leng stares at him. However, the next words of xiaobaozi made song''s father pause.


    "But grandma said dad was in a hurry to take mummy upstairs, so I decided to take a bath myself."


    "It''s like a man." Ji Zhengting praised his son.


    When xiaobaozi was elated, a voice came.


    "Grandson, grandma has come to take a bath for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grandma, song''s father just praised others. You can''t come back later.


    Small steamed stuffed bun to entrust to go out, season first physiology of course of the wife to capture.

 Chapter 709

    As soon as song Qingcheng entered the room, the door was slammed to death. Then, in front of a dark, and then, a different temperature from the lip Halo - open.


    Men''s kisses, fanatical and impatient.


    It''s like a spark when you stick your lips on it. Enthusiasm, unrestrained.


    In the room, there was a surge of abnormal temperature. In the air, there is a kind of fermentation called ambiguous factor.


    "Ji Zhengting Take a bath... " At the critical moment, song Qingcheng seized a trace of reason and stopped him.


    "OK, together."


    He picked her up and headed for the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, the water sounded.


    "Do you miss me all these years?"


    Under the shower, hot water pouring down from top to bottom, will be a layer of ambiguous hot air in the shower. Men''s domineering will be women against in front of, close at hand, eyeground desire - look amazing.


    Song Qingcheng''s face and body became hot and dry. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He wanted to move them, but he couldn''t. Jiaochen said, "if you don''t, you always ask such questions."


    It''s not easy to answer at all, OK?!


    "Yes, or no?" Before her reply, he seemed dissatisfied and punished her.


    A pair of deep eyes obstinately staring at her. It''s like if she doesn''t answer this question tonight, he won''t finish.


    Song Qingcheng snorted shallowly, breathing slightly disorderly, scratching his hands on his shoulder, blushing, angry back to him, "think about it, are you satisfied?"


    "So reluctant?"


    Song Qingcheng mechanical surrender, and then speak, the voice is soft, "not reluctantly, is sincere."


    After Ji Zhengting heard a satisfactory answer, he stopped with satisfaction


    No!


    It''s not the end, it''s the beginning of another form


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qingcheng was held out of the bathroom, he thought it was over, but he didn''t want to, so he really started.


    She could understand the pain he had endured for years. After all, both of them endured it for years, not one month or two. She needs him as well as he needs him.


    Sometimes doing this kind of thing is also a way to express love; it''s not just a simple desire.


    There was no such feeling for a long time. Song Qingcheng only felt that what had been empty in her heart for a long time had been filled all of a sudden. It was satisfaction and need


    But


    At the end of the third time, song Qingcheng had already begged for mercy and complained, "Ji Zhengting, you are endless!"


    "It''s not going to end tonight, and it''s going to continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ji Zhengting, you are tyrannical. "


    "Remember how many days you owe me?" A man''s voice is wonderful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng has been in a muddle for a long time. How many days do you remember?!


    "1389 days." Some people remember it very clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " After a while, song Qingcheng steadied his voice and asked.


    Did he remember so clearly that he was counting the days when she left every day?


    But


    If she thinks that way, she is very wrong.


    "Two times a day on average, a total of 2778 times. If it''s not as endless as it is tonight, are you going to pay it off every year? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who said to return it? In saying, this kind of thing, where also brings!


    Song Qingcheng wants to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ji Zhengting, just like he used to, woke up early. But it''s not the point to get up and exercise. Because I had enough exercise last night, I didn''t wake up early today.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to wake up early. After all, I went to bed late last night.


    When he woke up, he didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he looked at a few points first, and then looked at the sleeping little woman in his arms.


    Last night was definitely a real break for her. However, he has been merciful.


    If it wasn''t for the delicate and weak body of the little woman, he would have no problem if he wanted to do it again five times. However, if you think about it, you can taste the delicious food of little women every day. You can take it easy, or you will scare the little women away.


    Looking at her sleeping so well, he didn''t intend to wake her up. I was so tired last night. I only slept for four hours. I didn''t have enough rest at all.


    He gently moved her away from his arms, her hair slipped to her nose and scratched her. She rubbed her nose a little unhappily, looking lovely compared with her son''s.


    It''s really hard to see that such a little woman is already the mother of a three-year-old.


    It''s his honor and his luck.


    Greedy to see for a while, he is not at ease small steamed stuffed bun, then get out of bed to the bathroom to wash.


    Song Qingcheng wakes up when she hears the news. To be exact, he woke him up.


    Looking at the light in the bathroom, there was a rustling sound. It was just that he got up. However, she is still sleepy, tired and painfulAll over the pain of the kind!


    Even feel two legs are still shaking, completely not sure whether they can walk today.


    Blame Ji Zhengting, the hateful guy.


    Ji Zhengting came out and saw that the person on the bed was awake, so he said to her, "why did you wake up so early?"


    "I''ll be sleeping later." Song Qingcheng didn''t look at him. He still looked angry.


    "Last night was my first night. Today I''ll put you in bed for a good day." Ji Zhengting said that he was very generous.


    "In the future?" Song Qingcheng heard it very clearly. What he meant was "today.".


    "In the future, you have to get up and do morning exercises with me every day, and try to pay off the 2778 times you owe as soon as possible." Ji Zhengting talked to her while wearing the belt on his nightgown.


    It''s clear that he didn''t feel ashamed, but he said that his face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Song Qingcheng is too lazy to pay attention to him. He will get out of bed when he lifts the quilt. However, suddenly found himself naked, and quickly retracted into the quilt.


    "The action is quite sharp. It seems that I underestimate Mrs. Ji." Ji Zhengting playfully touched her chin.


    "Mr. Ji, if you dare to be as unrestrained as last night, you will lose your Mrs. Ji." Song Qingcheng said to him very seriously.


    If every day is like last night, she really has to think about running away.


    "No, I''m going to do it three times." He said it seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng wants to beat people.


    Ji Zhengting stopped teasing her and went to the cloakroom.


    Song Qingcheng got out of bed as fast as he could when he was away. As a result, as soon as his feet fell to the ground, he almost knelt down. Fortunately, he held the bedside and stood firm in front of him.


    At this moment, want to curse the heart have!


    After relieving for a while, I went to the cloakroom to find a pajama to put on, and then I went to wash.

 Chapter 710

    Song Qingcheng went downstairs to have breakfast normally.


    As a result, there was no one downstairs except the servant.


    Strange, it''s eight o''clock. Haven''t you got up yet?


    "Housekeeper, are the wife and children still up?" When song Qingcheng saw the housekeeper coming out of the kitchen, he just asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Madam, I''m afraid I''ve been tossed by the young master all night. I''m afraid I can''t get up. " The housekeeper returned.


    "What''s the matter, the child is naughty?" Song Qingcheng is a little nervous. Can''t go home on the first day of the grandmother to toss bad, the stepmother should say she didn''t educate the children well.


    "It''s not mischievous. It''s said that it was the wife who lost the young master at night, and the wife got up in the middle of the night to look for the child. The servant was all agitated to look for him. "


    "Then what happened?" Song Qingcheng wants to say: the child does not have somnambulism, how to sleep well, can you still lose it?


    "Later, you and your husband were almost shocked. Unexpectedly, the young master came out of his wife''s room on his own. Only then did I know that the young master had gone out of bed, but his wife was scared. I guess I didn''t dare to sleep that night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweat!


    Song Qingcheng can only give a sentence, ha ha Da!


    "How can you stand alone, child and mother?" Ji Zhengting came downstairs and looked around the living room while talking to her.


    "Your son has ruined your mother." Song Qingcheng took a chair and sat down at the dining table.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Song Qingcheng told him what happened at night. After hearing that, Ji Zhengting is also ashamed.


    Meng baozi meets his honest grandmother


    Absolutely!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few comfortable days, the whole family can see that they are very happy. That kind of happiness comes from the heart.


    It''s just


    There is an unfinished wish in Song Qingcheng''s heart.


    "What''s the point of being alone?" When Ji Zhengting came back, he saw her in a daze on the balcony. Come over and circle her from behind.


    Song Qingcheng was slightly surprised. He didn''t think he would come back at this time. He turned his head and asked him, "Why are you so early today?"


    "The annual summary has been finished. I won''t be too busy recently."


    "Yes, it''s new year''s day again." Song Qingcheng has some feelings. Year after year, it''s going to pass in a hurry. Today, however, she no longer has to live in a foreign land with baozi.


    Besides, they have a home. A big family with love and perfection.


    "Is there something on your mind?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "I..." Song Qingcheng is still struggling at the bottom of her heart. She turns around and faces him, "I want to go home and have a look."


    Anyway, there are her family, her roots, and the kindness she can never repay.


    What if there are regrets?


    Nothing is more important than the family''s care for themselves.


    "I''ll go with you." Ji Zhengting knew that she was thinking about it occasionally these two days. In fact, he is also waiting for her words.


    Things have been going on for so many years. What should be put down is also put down. What should be reunited is also time to reunite. Life is short, don''t let regret stay in time.


    "Take the kids." Song Qingcheng said.


    "Good."


    "Thank you, Ji Zhengting." She is very grateful that he can stand beside her every moment, support her every decision, guide her when she is confused, and comfort her when she is helpless.


    He is the best and most precious gift from heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting got up early. When they came down, they were still discussing how to get the steamed buns up.


    As a result


    To their surprise, when they went downstairs, the steamed buns had dressed up like a little prince.


    "Good morning, Dad." Small steamed stuffed bun see them come down, politely say hello.


    Song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting looked at each other and said they were a little confused.


    Do you know they are going to get up early today?


    "Excuse me, why did you get up so early?" Song Qingcheng goes to ask the child. After all, it''s just a day out.


    "Because grandma said that mom and dad are going to take me to visit relatives today."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    She looked at Ji Zhengting. Her eyes seemed to ask him if he had told his stepmother about their going out today?


    "Mom told me about it two days ago. After you told me yesterday, I told her Ji Zhengting didn''t expect that his mother would be so considerate and take care of the children.


    "Let''s go." Song Qingcheng also plans to hide it. This kind of thing can be regarded as a good thing. There is no need to hide it.


    On the contrary, she was a little surprised to get the support of her stepmother.¡­¡­


    There were not many cars in the morning, but there was a heavy snow two days ago. The road was icy and a bit slippery. For the sake of safety, they didn''t drive very fast. About 45 minutes later, they arrived here.


    There are some changes here. After getting off the bus, song Qingcheng looked for her for a long time, but she didn''t find her home.


    "Ji Zhengting, are you in the wrong place?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "Go and have breakfast first." Ji Zhengting holds xiaobaozi in one hand and holds her in the other.


    Song Qingcheng also saw a breakfast shop in front of him. It seemed that the business was pretty good. However, he advocated coming early in the morning, so he didn''t just want to bring them to breakfast, did he?


    It doesn''t matter to her, but it''s not good if the child eats in this ice and snow.


    When song Qingcheng thought about it, he had already come to the breakfast shop. A cold wind came, bringing a pleasant smell, as if to arouse people''s appetite.


    It''s just


    How does it feel so familiar?


    "Welcome, is..." When someone came over, song''s mother called him warmly. However, when she saw someone coming, song''s mother stopped abruptly and her face changed.


    When song Qingcheng saw that it was her mother, she was shocked and speechless.


    "The child her mother, you hasten, the guest inside the family urges." Song''s father picked up the dishes and chopsticks that the guests had eaten, and turned his head to urge his mother.


    But song''s mother couldn''t hear anything. She fixed her eyes on Song Qingcheng. There is a layer of mist in the eyes.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes became red.


    These years, my mother looks old, and her temples are white under the scarf. Xu is blowing in the cold wind, cheeks and nose red, we can see that she was that strong woman.


    "I said the child''s mother, you..." Song''s father came to urge him again, but in the middle of his words, he stopped. With black eyes, he looks at Song Qingcheng, Ji Zhengting and a child standing in front of the shop


    Song''s father thought that he didn''t wake up, or he was looking at the flowers. He rubbed his eyes hard, then opened his eyes and stared at them.

 Chapter 711

    This time, his father no longer doubted that he was wrong.


    "Dad, mom..." Song Qingcheng finally found his own voice and called it out.


    Song''s mother suddenly burst into tears. She put down her work and quickly came out. She grabbed song Qingcheng and said excitedly, "Qingcheng, are you really back? Are you really back? "


    "Mom, I''m back. I''m really back." Song Qingcheng''s tears also fell.


    "Just come back, just come back." Song''s mother still had flour on her hand, and she could only feel her tears with her sleeve.


    Song Qingcheng quickly took the paper out of the bag to wipe his mother''s tears, "I''m sorry, these years let you worry."


    Song''s mother just shook her head. She could not cry.


    "Don''t cry. People are waiting for you to make food." Song Qingcheng wiped his mother''s tears to comfort her.


    Song''s mother nodded and put away her tears properly.


    "Mommy, I really want to eat a small bag." Xiaobaozi looked at the xiaolongbao in the cage and was salivating.


    Song Qingcheng thought of introducing to the child, "please call grandma and grandfather."


    "Eh?" Xiaobaozi''s face was written in capital. When people want to eat bags, how come there are grandparents? It can''t be that mommy doesn''t have any money and wants to take advantage of him to cheat her, right?


    "Qing Cheng, this..." Song''s mother looked at her, Ji Zhengting and her children.


    "Mom, this is me and Zheng Ting''s child. I give my child a nickname and call it trouble. "


    "This This... " Song''s mother didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The guests inside began to urge again, but mother song still didn''t hear it. This meeting, even if the sky falls down, is not as important as her daughter''s family.


    "Aunt song, please be busy first. We''ll talk about it later when we get home. By the way, let''s have some breakfast, too. " Ji Zhengting said that.


    As soon as I heard that they were staying, song''s mother said, "OK, OK, you go inside and find a place to sit down. I''ll do it for you right away."


    "Grandma, I want to eat the fragrant little bag." Baozi has not forgotten to remind. Looking at the hot little bag, the little bag wanted to grab one and eat it.


    "Well, grandma will make you the most fragrant and delicious small bag." Song''s mother''s eyes are all smiling.


    Song''s father has always been slow to respond. He would just giggle and look as if he didn''t respond.


    The shed is built with some shelves, covered with a thick layer of wind proof plastic cloth, the area is not very large, plus the two positions at the door, a total of six positions. There is only one seat by the door left in this meeting.


    "Trouble, is it cold?" Song Qingcheng asked the child.


    "It''s not cold. There''s a good heater here." Xiaobaozi points to the stove where he is steaming baozi.


    "Let''s sit here." Song Qingcheng pulled the table a little towards this side, and it was relatively warm by the fire.


    When the family of three sat down, song''s mother gave them two cages of steamed buns first, and song''s father then served them two bowls of porridge, and asked them, "there are fried dough sticks, egg cakes, soya bean milk and eight treasure porridge. Tell me what you want, and I''ll take them for you."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about us. Just take what we need." Song Qingcheng said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the guests." Song''s father is very busy.


    Xiaobaozi was eager to eat xiaolongbao. He grabbed one and sent it to his mouth. As a result, he was scalded and jumped.


    Song Qingcheng stares at him.


    Song''s father took his little hand and blew it gently. Then he took the steamed stuffed buns out of the cage and put them on the plate. It was cooler.


    Song''s mother was packing steamed buns beside them, and she took time to look at them from time to time. Looking at the happiness of the three members of their family, I couldn''t say that I was happy for them.


    "Sister song, are you busy today?" Several elder sisters who usually come for breakfast come here again and say hello to song''s mother as usual.


    "Yes, how many big girls are running back?" Mother Song said hello to them.


    "Yes, it is. It''s very cold today. I can''t run after a while. "


    "Then take a break and eat something."


    "Oh, how can you park such a good car in the early morning?" Someone noticed the car on the side of the road not far away. When he said that, his steps had already passed.


    "Really. The car seems to be worth tens of millions. "


    "Do you understand? How can a car be worth so much money


    "as like as two peas, I have collected a million cars or more of the luxury car models since childhood. One of them is exactly like this car."


    "Well, I have to go and take a picture. Come on, take a picture with the car for me. "


    Several people ran to take photos with their mobile phones and luxury cars. There are all kinds of postures.


    "Daddy, you can wash the car for free today." Small steamed stuffed buns see their exaggerated lying on the car, the car''s dust has not been wiped clean."No nonsense." Song Qingcheng spoke to his son in a low voice. Ji Zhengting, on the other hand, has nothing to do with small steamed buns.


    When several aunts came back after taking photos, they only heard song''s father say, "that car belongs to my son-in-law."


    The expressions of several people''s aunts were instantly synchronized, and they all became stunned.


    But soon someone came back to his senses and laughed at his father, "brother blowing king, don''t you wake up again?"


    When these words came out, several elder sisters came back to their senses and burst into laughter.


    Song''s mother looks at Song''s father, but she just smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    Everyone can see the conditions of their family, and it''s not bad to do some breakfast in the past two years. They only know that they have a disabled daughter who is still unmarried. Song''s father suddenly says that he has a son-in-law. No wonder they say that he didn''t wake up.


    The main reason is that song Fu Ping loved all kinds of boasting when he was young, so he was nicknamed the king of boasting.


    "Who said I didn''t wake up? I''m awake today. Look, my daughter, my son-in-law, my great grandson. " Unconvinced, song''s father pointed to song Qingcheng and introduced him one by one.


    Several elder sisters all looked at it, and the three members of the family didn''t look like ordinary people. However, this girl is not sister song''s daughter.


    "Good aunts." Song Qingcheng stood up and said hello to several elder sisters.


    "How are you mother-in-law." Xiaobaozi also stood up politely to say hello.


    Ji Zhengting is not good at words. He just stands up to express himself.


    This family all stood up to say hello, which proved that song''s father was not bragging. Someone rushed to song''s mother and asked, "sister song, where did you come from such a beautiful girl?"


    "This is my eldest daughter. She came back from abroad." Mother song explained. When I mentioned my daughter, the smile on her face deepened a lot.

 Chapter 712

    "Ah, you have such a rich son-in-law, why do you work so hard?"


    "That''s to say, don''t go to a good day."


    Song''s mother didn''t explain, she just laughed and didn''t speak.


    After that, several aunts sat down to have breakfast. They said they had breakfast, but they didn''t finish it in an hour. Several people have been sitting there talking about the song Qingcheng family.


    Song''s business is not generally popular. There are also breakfast stalls on the opposite side and next door, and they are better built than them, and the location is also big, but the business is mediocre.


    On the contrary, there are so many guests coming and going from Song''s mother that they often have no place, so they have to pack and eat. Some rush to work and eat as they walk.


    The most popular is undoubtedly song''s mother''s best little cage bag. The price is not expensive. The key is that it tastes good.


    When I can''t help myself, Ji Zhengting will help me. He is too tall and sits on a small stool with long hands and feet. He doesn''t feel comfortable. The main reason is that people look at him very uncomfortable.


    He sat down to eat. He was probably too curled up, so he stood all the time. When song''s mother and father were too busy, he instinctively went up to help.


    His hand was nothing, and became the topic of several elder sisters.


    "The rich man doesn''t show off at all. You see, he helps his mother-in-law sell steamed buns."


    "It''s true. Elder sister song''s life is very good. When she meets such a good son-in-law, she is rich and beautiful. She really envies the dead. "


    "If you want me to tell you, it should be sister song''s daughter. It''s a blessing to marry such a rich and beautiful man and keep such a low profile. "


    "If my daughter can find me such a handsome son-in-law in the future, I will wake up in my dream."


    "You''d better go home and dream."


    ¡­¡­


    Breakfast stalls are usually open until 9 o''clock, and it will be later when there are guests, but today is special. At 8:30, song Mu closes up.


    There are many regular customers to eat breakfast, the results found that the stall closed, have to ask. It''s said that today''s reason is special and everyone can understand it.


    Several elder sisters heard that song''s mother had a rich son-in-law, so they didn''t leave. When they closed the stall, they all rushed to help.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng originally wanted to help each other, but they didn''t let them take a stool.


    "Sister Li, let them clean up. What''s the trouble?" Seeing that they were busy, song''s mother came to talk to them.


    "Such a small matter is no trouble. What''s more, rich people don''t touch yangchunshui at home, so they can''t do this kind of rough work. We''re not the same. We can work fast and exercise our muscles. "


    Song''s mother said with a smile, "my family''s falling in love is not the ten fingers that don''t touch yangchunshui as you say. She has been studying and working part-time since she was a child. She has suffered all kinds of hardships. God treats her well and gives her a good husband and a lovely son. All these are in exchange for her efforts."


    Think about the suffering of her daughter, with ten fingers do not touch Yang spring water is really a world of difference.


    After listening to song''s mother''s words, they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to song Qingcheng. She was busy sweeping the floor, but the broom in her hand was soon taken by Ji Zhengting. Looking at her little nose are red, and will take off his coat cover on her body.


    I don''t know how many passers-by I envy for such a move. Even a few aunts looked envious.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, song''s father and mother pushed the breakfast cart home. Song Qingcheng said that she wanted to help, but she was forced to get on the bus by song''s mother.


    Ji Zhengting drove and slowly followed them.


    The breakfast stand is not far from home, just around the corner. No wonder song Qingcheng didn''t feel right here. He didn''t get home at all.


    After arriving at home, old lady song came out. Looking at it much earlier than usual, he asked, "why did you come back so early today? No business? "


    Song''s mother said with a smile, "Mom, I came to visit relatives today, so I came back early."


    "Relatives?" Old lady song was puzzled. She couldn''t remember how long their family hadn''t been to their relatives, or what other relatives were there? Old lady song asked again, "what relatives?"


    Song''s mother didn''t answer. By this time, the three members of song''s family had got off the car. Ji Zhengting holds the child and leads song Qingcheng.


    Old lady song''s eyes have become bad these years. After staring at them for a long time, she doesn''t recognize who it is. I have to get close to it to see a little bit.


    "Grandma." Song Qingcheng is very famous.


    Old lady song''s eyes widened in amazement, and her face was full of wonder What''s going on


    "It''s me, grandma."


    "You You... " Old lady song looked at her, then at Ji Zhengting and her children, "is this Zhengting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who else is there if it''s not him? Song Qingcheng was embarrassed when asked.


    "Mom, this is Zhengting; this is the child of Zhengting and Qingcheng." The mother of song is introducing to the old lady.Old lady song''s incredible expression stayed on her face for a long time, and then her eyes fell on the lovely little bun. "Ah, this little girl is really handsome, and she''s very meaty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is hit by the appearance, almost to cry out, "Grandma''s mother, people are not a little girl, people are a little man."


    Hum!


    Where does he look like a little sister? He is a very powerful little man.


    "Please call me grandma. And my mother-in-law is too old, and her eyes are not very good. You need to understand. " Song Qingcheng appeased baozi.


    It seems that grandma''s eyes are really bad, such a big and small guy, can actually be recognized as a little girl, no wonder the steamed stuffed bun is angry.


    ¡­¡­


    When the family sat down, mother song took her daughter''s hand and could not say a word for a long time.


    Ji Zhengting knew that their mother and daughter had something to say, so he took their children out to play. Deaf and dazzled, the old lady sat at the door watching Ji Zhengting and xiaobaozi making a snowman.


    Xiaobaozi is having a good time. Last time I made a snowman this afternoon, I''m sure my father could help him find a snowman.


    Song Qingcheng told her mother about her experiences over the years. Tears and smiles on her mother''s and daughter''s faces kept circulating.


    Towards noon, song''s mother said to song''s father, who had been twirling and giggling all the time, "old song, go to the restaurant next door and make a reservation. Today we''ll go to the hotel."


    "Mom, don''t bother. Just eat at home. I haven''t eaten your braised pork for so many years. I''m greedy. " Song Qingcheng took her mother''s hand and was as coquettish as before.


    "Good, good, mom will do it today." Song''s mother couldn''t close her mouth happily.


    "Then I''ll go shopping." Song''s father answered quickly.


    "We''ve brought all the dishes, but I don''t know if Huan is welcome?"

 Chapter 713

    A voice came from the outside. They all follow the sound to see the past, only to see the stepmother standing at the door, still carrying a variety of dishes.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Song Qingcheng was shocked and stood up to welcome him.


    "No, I haven''t seen my grandson for several hours, so I wanted to come and have a party."


    Song Qingcheng looks at his mother. Obviously, song''s mother hasn''t responded yet.


    "Mother in law, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to come and have a look at my grandson. If you don''t welcome me, we''ll go back now." After that, the stepmother turned around and left.


    Song Qingcheng saw that there was an old man and an old lady behind him. They were all here. However, no one asked them to come into the house, and they were disappointed.


    Song Qingcheng subconsciously turned to his mother.


    "Xiaoqin..." At the critical moment, song''s mother chased out and stopped her. When she saw the old man and the old lady, song''s mother suddenly became a little confused. "Please come in. I It''s not that I don''t welcome it, it''s that I didn''t expect you to come. "


    Song''s mother really didn''t expect them to come back, even in her dreams.


    "Grandparents, come on in, it''s cold outside." Song Qingcheng rushed to help the old lady into the house. The old man was on crutches.


    After the two elders entered the house, only song''s mother and Ji''s mother stood at the door. After a few years, the two people have varying degrees of change, but the four eyes on each other, each other''s eyes or guilt for each other.


    "Come in." Song''s mother took the dish from the seasonal mother.


    The stepmother laughed and followed her into the room.


    Father song is really flustered. Worried about the cold, he quickly put down the curtain on the door and turned on the indoor heating.


    Everyone sat down on the sofa. For a moment, they were a little embarrassed.


    Song Qingcheng poured water for several elders. Old lady song took a box out of the kitchen and said, "Qingcheng, make a cup of bitter tea for your grandfather."


    Song Qingcheng looked at the box handed by old lady song and was stunned.


    Just listen to the old lady quickly answered, "OK, OK, the old man''s blood pressure has soared a lot these days. I''m here to ask you for bitter tea."


    Old lady song sighed and said, "this box of bitter tea was picked by Qingcheng mother this year. All the bitter tea she picked before was wasted at home. I didn''t expect that this year''s bitter tea would be used."


    Over the years, song''s mother went to the mountains every year to pick a lot of bitter tea. Part of it was to make tea for old lady song, and part of it was wasted.


    "It can be used in the future. It won''t be wasted any more." The old lady took the box from old lady song and gave it to the old man.


    Since drinking the bitter tea brought by Qingcheng, the old man''s blood pressure has been stable. Later, the old man saved drinking it, but this year he was still broken, and his blood pressure began to be unstable again.


    "When spring comes next year, I''ll go into the mountains to pick some more." Song said.


    "Yes, I''ll go with my mother-in-law." The stepmother answered immediately. She hasn''t been in the mountains to do these jobs in her life.


    "Well, I''ll call you then."


    Father song and old lady song never sat down. Looking at this scene, I feel happy and ashamed.


    "Father in law, Mrs. song, please come and sit down. Don''t stand." Seeing that they were standing, she quickly moved to sit next to song''s mother and gave her double sofa to song''s mother and father.


    "No, no, sit down. Let''s go and have a look and order." Song''s father felt guilty. He made such a mess of people that year. How could he have the face to sit with them.


    "We''ve brought all the dishes. You don''t have to buy them. Just sit down and have a rest." The stepmother has become easygoing these years, and directly stands up to pull song''s father and old lady over.


    "We We... " Song''s father is still in a pinch.


    "Sit down. It''s all family. You''re welcome." Song''s mother knows what song''s father and old lady are thinking, but since they can come to the door in person, they have already let go of their past grudges.


    The stepmother then said, "it''s just that I''ll be a family. No matter what''s wrong with me, my father-in-law has to forgive me. I''m a bad tempered person, but I''ve changed all these years, so In the past, there were many things that I had offended. I hope my father-in-law and Mrs. song don''t worry about them. "


    Now the stepmother is open, figured out, a big grandson let her coax, she does not care about anything. Don''t you just keep your head down? As long as the two families can make peace, the children will have a happy life, let alone keep their head down, even if they kneel down and kowtow?


    "Pro Mother in law, I I can''t speak, so That Don''t say anything, don''t say anything... " Song''s father was nervous for a moment, and he was stumbling.


    The main thing is that song''s father never said a decent word, and when he encountered such a thing, he even couldn''t say a word.


    "Good, good, no, no, we''ll be a family. One family doesn''t talk to two. " The stepmother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the scene like a dream.However, three years ago, she could not even dream of waiting for today.


    "Mommy, I made a snowman, Mommy..."


    Outside, the voice of a small bun came, and then, the curtain was lifted, and a small head came in. However, seeing so many people in the room, xiaobaozi was a little confused.


    "Big grandson." When the stepmother saw the bun, she stood up.


    I haven''t seen it for hours. I can''t think about it.


    "Grandma..." Xiaobaozi sees grandma and pounces on her.


    It''s only a few hours since we saw each other. They look as if they haven''t seen each other for several years.


    Recently, the stepmother found that she was very strong. She picked up the bun from the place and said, "grandson, do you miss grandma?"


    "Think, think carefully of the" bang bang "jump." Xiaobaozi said sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, I heard that my heart was beating. However, the stepmother is still happy.


    "Little baozi saw the old man and old lady on the sofa again," too grandfather, too grandmother, how did you also come? Do you want to be in trouble? "


    Both the old man and the old lady did not know how to answer the question. The old man was not good at talking and laughing, so he drank his own bitter tea. But the old lady said, "Granny, I haven''t seen her great great grandson for a while. She doesn''t think about tea or rice. It''s not. We have to chase it. "


    "Well..." "Xiaobaozi was distressed," then if I go to school in the future, I have to apply with the teacher to take grandma Tai and grandma to school together. In addition, if I find a lot of little sisters in the future, I have to pick them up to play with my little sisters. "

 Chapter 714

    "Song, please. If you dare to find many younger sisters, I''ll throw you into the snow." Song Qingcheng gives a warning to his son.


    "Daddy said that it''s a great thing to find many little sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting!


    The curtain of the door was lifted again. Someone had something in common with her. She cried in her heart and he came in.


    "Zheng Ting, where have you been? Why haven''t I seen you all the time? " The stepmother asked her son who came in.


    "Daddy and I are making a snowman outside." Xiaobaozi answered for song''s father.


    "Auntie, don''t hold him. It''s very heavy." Song Qingcheng is talking to his stepmother.


    Xiaobaozi is big and strong. She can''t bear to hold it for a while, not to mention the age of her stepmother.


    Ji Zhengting smell speech, from the mother''s arms will be small baozi to embrace over.


    "Qingcheng, why are you still called Auntie?" Song''s mother will stand up and talk to song Qingcheng.


    "Ah?" Song Qingcheng didn''t respond for a moment. However, the next moment to understand. Looking at the stepmother, her face turned red.


    The stepmother is also very embarrassed, "it''s OK, it''s all the same."


    "It''s all my daughter-in-law. I don''t know how to change my tongue. That''s not what my mother taught you." Mother song teaches her daughter.


    Although people say it doesn''t matter, but, where can it really do?


    "It''s not our fault. Someone hasn''t paid the fee yet." The old lady said something sarcastic.


    "It''s all my fault I haven''t paid the fee yet. " The stepmother was so flustered that she couldn''t speak at all.


    "Don''t you mean it?" The old lady went on talking.


    "Means..." The stepmother didn''t seem to respond for a moment. "Yes, I want to express, I must express..."


    After that, Ji Mu was excited and took out a bank card from her bag. Song Qingcheng saw the bank card and looked at Ji Zhengting again.


    Ji Zhengting is very indifferent from beginning to end, which will still give her a indifferent look.


    The stepmother took the bank to song Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, Auntie has no great ability in her life and won''t make money. Here, it''s my aunt who has saved her pocket money for so many years. It''s only three or four million. Look This It''s a change of import fee Can Can you make do with it? "


    With her bank card in her hand, she handed it out and took it back, worried that it wasn''t enough. After all, Qingcheng has been doing well in the past few years. That day, I overheard from Xin Yue that Qingcheng now has a lecture of more than one million yuan. She has three or four million yuan here. I''m afraid that people will really look down on her.


    All eyes were focused on Song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng was also very moved. Her eyes were red, and she called sincerely, "Mom."


    After a long time, the stepmother simply answered, "ah!"


    After answering the voice, the stepmother was filled with tears. The heart in her chest was very excited. She covered her chest with one hand and supported the sofa with the other hand. She exaggeratedly said, "Oh, oh, no, no, I can''t jump over. Let me sit down slowly."


    The whole family was amused by the stepmother.


    "Grandma, I''ve called you grandma for so many days. Why don''t you give me a fee for changing my mouth?" At this meeting, xiaobaozi moved to his stepmother and looked like he had been cheated. He asked his grandmother for an explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stepmother just recovered a little bit. She was asked by the steamed stuffed bun and was stunned again. "Grandson, you are born by Grandma''s son. You should call me grandma."


    "I was born out of Mommy''s belly." Xiaobaozi, please emphasize.


    "Then your mother is my daughter now. You still have to call me grandma." People are small and big. They are greedy when they are so young.


    Small steamed stuffed bun Nu mouth, muttered a, "stingy devil!"


    Inside, there was a burst of happy laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When cooking at noon, song Qingcheng helps his mother wash vegetables in the kitchen, and finally finds the opportunity to talk to her mother alone.


    "Mom, where''s my little sister?" Song Qingcheng has been looking all over the house, but he doesn''t see his little sister. And the little sister''s easel is not there. She thought she was going out to paint, but it''s noon now. It''s time to come back.


    Song''s mother made a little pause and sighed, "I forgot to tell you that when your little sister went out to paint, she met a folk doctor who said that she could cure her leg. We didn''t agree, but your little sister insisted on trying with him. It''s been a year and a half, and I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Song Qingcheng was shocked, "don''t you have any contact?"


    "At first, she contacted us. Later, she told us that the doctor would take her to the mountain for treatment. There was no signal in the mountain and she couldn''t get in touch. She hasn''t been in touch for a year."


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t accept it. "How can you let her do such a big thing?"


    This girl''s family has gone with other people like this, but it''s still a year and a half since we can''t get in touch. What a worry.Song''s mother sighed again, "after you left, your little sister''s mood is getting worse day by day. She doesn''t like talking or painting. It''s not easy to meet such a doctor. She likes it again. We''ll let her go. No matter it''s good or bad in the future, at least we don''t have any regrets."


    Song Qingcheng knows that his mother is for the sake of his younger sister, but This kind of practice still makes her feel too rash. In case something happens


    She hardly dared to think about it.


    "But don''t worry, we''ve all met that doctor. He''s an 80 year old Taoist. He looks kind, but he''s very strong. We don''t look like bad people. It''s hard to get along with your sister, so we''ll let her go. " Song''s mother knew that she was worried. In fact, her parents were also worried. But in order to realize her daughter''s wish, she chose to fight.


    Hearing his mother say so, song Qingcheng was relieved, "do you know what mountain they entered?"


    Mother song shook her head. "She only said it was a deep mountain, but also told us not to look for it blindly. She said it was time to come back, and then she came back."


    Song Qingcheng is still a little worried, but things are the same. He can only pray for his little sister to come back early. No matter whether you can take good care of your illness or not, just come back and have a family reunion.


    The stepmother pulled the garlic out of the garden and kept talking about how good the vegetables were for her parents. Seeing that song Qingcheng was also there, he said, "Qingcheng, go out and take care of your children. Just give it to me and my mother-in-law."


    "The child is taking me with him. I''ll come in to help him. There are so many people in the family today that we have to make more delicious food." Two people are certainly busy, and the season mother is not the kind of cook, at most is to wash a dish or something.


    "Just make more braised meat." She said with a smile.

 Chapter 715

    "I''m already in the pot. It''s a big pot." Song''s mother said with a smile.


    "Well, well, the old man and the old lady love it." And her own, but I don''t want to bring it.


    Song Qingcheng glances at his stepmother and steals a smile in silence. The old man has never tasted it, OK?


    The three women were busy in the kitchen. After a while, song Qingcheng went out to see the children, worried that someone would always take the children out to play with the snow, and it would be frozen.


    But


    As she expected, they were not seen in the room. Looking outside, you can see Ji Zhengting squatting beside the snow. But what about the baozi?


    "Zheng Ting, where''s the child?" Song Qingcheng came to him and asked him. Just now the old lady clearly said that the child was with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting stood up from the ground and looked at her, a little at a loss.


    "If I ask you something, isn''t the child with you?" Song Qingcheng was a little worried. How do you find out he''s a bit of a nerd today.


    "Well." Ji Zhengting gave a low reply.


    "Well, what do you mean?" The key is, what about the children?


    ¡°¡­¡­ The child is with me. "


    "And the man?" Song Qingcheng looked everywhere again. Still did not find the child, the last eyes fell on his face, is still very impatient eyes.


    Ji Zhengting glances at the snowdrift behind her, and song Qingcheng follows his gaze


    The next moment


    There was a bang in the forehead, as if it had been split.


    "Hi, Mommy song." Xiaobaozi was piled into a snowman, only a face came out, which would be smiling to say hello to her.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the real snowman in front of him, and he couldn''t come back after a long time.


    "Daddy, take a picture of me." Xiaobaozi, no matter what the mood of song''s mother is now, takes a picture quickly.


    Ji Zhengting cooperated with xiaobaozi, took out his mobile phone and gave his son several shots.


    "Ji, Zheng, Ting!"


    The volcano erupted like a roar, and I felt the whole building shaking with it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady was frightened by the roar outside.


    "It''s probably the father and son who are in trouble again." Old lady song replied.


    "It''s a big and a small one. I''ve been worried about it since the fall of the city."


    "If you want me to say that, you have to get another one. Anyway, one is worried, and the other is worried. It''s better to do mental arithmetic together. "


    "I agree with that."


    In the kitchen.


    "Was that the sound of the city?" Song''s mother asked uncertainly.


    "There''s no one but Qingcheng who dares to call my son like this." The stepmother replied.


    "Zheng Ting spoiled her."


    "It''s OK to spoil my wife. I''m afraid he will spoil my grandson."


    "That''s not true. The child is still young and will not grow up."


    "You don''t understand that. Children are spoiled like this when they are young. They can''t change when they grow up." The stepmother said with emotion. At the beginning, Lingling was spoiled by her.


    When song''s mother knew that Ji''s mother said that, she must have thought of Ji Ling. Heart tangled repeatedly, she still asked, "Xiaoqin, these years, Lingling has not been in touch?"


    The stepmother sighed, "I''m afraid the child won''t come back."


    "I went to see her and gave her something to eat. Although she doesn''t want to see me, I''m satisfied to see her like this. And now she and Gu Jia have set up a shop in the town, specializing in selling braised pork and lion head. The business is pretty good. "


    "It seems that the young man is quite nice to her."


    "No, it''s hard work."


    "So it''s really unclear about marriage."


    ¡­¡­


    When eating, a large group of people around a not too spacious table, squeeze a squeeze, but also barely able to sit down.


    "Ah, where''s Zhengting?" Song''s mother looked around, but she didn''t see Ji Zhengting, so she asked song Qingcheng.


    Song Qingcheng this meeting has not subsided, small face has been taut, "Mom, don''t worry about him, he is not hungry."


    She sat down and ate for herself.


    As soon as song''s mother saw this posture, she was not right, and the steamed stuffed bun beside her was also wronged and shrunk in front of the old lady.


    "Qingcheng mom, you can sit down and eat. Don''t worry about them. It''s not a child. People have to worry about eating." Knowing the situation, the old lady winked at his mother.


    Although song''s mother didn''t understand what had happened, she sat down after receiving the old lady''s wink.


    The whole family enjoyed eating and chatting.


    Of course, some people are absent-minded.


    "Mommy, I want to hush." After eating half of the steamed stuffed bun, he finally dared to speak.


    "Please, grandma will take you." Song''s mother was going to find a chance to go out and have a look. When Xiao baozi said so, song''s mother stood up and helped Xiao baozi out from the old lady.After Song''s mother took her child out of the living room, she asked the child, "excuse me, did your mother quarrel with your father?"


    "Daddy played snowman with me and was punished by mommy for not having dinner." Xiaobaozi didn''t dare to say that Dabi piled him in the snowman, and worried that grandma would not help him.


    It turns out that it''s such a small thing, and it''s a big deal. Say two even if, still punish not to let eat.


    Song''s mother comforted him when she saw that xiaobaozi was in love with his father. "It''s OK. Grandma is going to help him make some delicious food to stay."


    "OK, thank you, grandma." Xiaobaozi has a sweet voice. This heart is not so sorry Dad than, at least save the result of Dad than hungry.


    "You hurry to eat. Grandma will be here in a minute." Fortunately, the dishes just now are still a little full, otherwise it''s really necessary to redo them.


    The main reason is that the dishes are too much and the plates are not big enough. So the rest is put in a small bowl in the kitchen.


    "I''ve got some meat here. I''ll give it to Dad first." Small steamed stuffed bun will be hidden in the hand out, small hand heart hidden two pieces of braised meat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, grandma will take you around the back Mother song is also speechless. It''s rare for her children to have such a heart. Of course, she wants to help them.


    After sending the child, song''s mother just went back to the kitchen and put the dishes in the steamer to keep warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhengting was punished to stand at the root of the wall, just standing upright. The small steamed stuffed bun stealthily sneaks over, he saw, also just a light look at him.


    Smelly boy, he''s killed so badly that he dares to come!


    "Daddy, your face is turning green. Are you hungry?" Xiaobaozi came up to him and asked him with his cerebellar pouch on his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting smoked from the corner of his mouth. Has he ever seen a man turn green? It''s cold, isn''t it?


    I don''t know what happened. The wind direction changed again. The cold wind was blowing towards him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I stole some delicious food for daddy. Look." Xiaobaozi held the two pieces of braised meat in his hand in front of him. He felt that he had done a very successful thing and waited for praise.

 Chapter 716

    Looking at xiaobaozi''s oily hand and the two pieces of black things that had been scratched and deformed by him, we could only reluctantly distinguish the two pieces of meat from the oil stains on his hands.


    As for


    Let him eat, he really can''t eat.


    "Daddy, this is braised pork. It''s delicious. I''ll give you a taste." The bun was sent to him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Zhengting thin lips pursed into a straight line, looked at the oily meat ball in the hands of small steamed stuffed bun, and looked at the appearance of secretly happy, unable to eat, refused and cruel.


    "Dad is not hungry." I can only refuse politely.


    "How can you not be hungry? Daddy''s face is getting bluer and bluer. " It must be dad who wants face. Don''t mean it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He really wanted to say that Qing was frozen, but this kind of demeanor still needs to be maintained, "eat by yourself."


    "Daddy, don''t be shameful. I won''t tell mommy."


    Die to face, live to suffer, to small steamed stuffed bun mouth directly simplified.


    "Son of a bitch, are you here to laugh at your father?" Don''t forget, your father was hurt by you.


    "Although daddy was punished because of me, I can''t blame him for that. Daddy said that mommy was cooking and would not come out. It''s daddy''s miscalculation. You can''t blame me. "


    "Don''t blame you, just keep your word." There''s an agreement between them. After that, he promised to make a bun with his wife.


    "What''s that?" Xiaobaozi blinked. I don''t remember at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dare you ask again Ji Zhengting has a black face. If xiaobaozi dares to cheat on him, he will definitely I haven''t figured out how to punish him yet.


    "I really don''t remember." The bun is pathetic.


    "Don''t pester your mother when you go to bed. Sleep alone." It''s absolutely an order.


    Xiaobaozi has been sleeping with mummy these two nights, which makes him go to xiaobaozi to carry people back every night.


    "But I''m not three years old. I''m afraid to sleep." Dad really doesn''t know how to be considerate of his friends.


    "Is it a man?" Ji Zhengting has a tiger face.


    Baozi nodded and then shook his head.


    "What does it mean to nod and shake your head?"


    "He''s not a man. He''s just a little man." Xiaobaozi weiqubaba.


    "A man, big or small, should sleep on his own as long as he is a man." It''s useless to be wronged or pitiful. As long as you want to rob your wife from him, you can''t talk about it.


    "Then why does Daddy want to rob mommy from me?" Daddy is a man, and a man.


    "Your mother is my wife." Mr. Ji is super domineering.


    "Your wife is my mommy." Steamed stuffed bun is not inferior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ji said that he wanted to put the steamed buns back and reshape them.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dark, the family was ready to go back. Xiaobaozi was robbed by the stepmother and the old lady. They took the driver''s car. At last, song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting went back in a car.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t talk to Ji Zhengting and didn''t look at him all the way because Ji Zhengting put the steamed stuffed bun in the snow.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" The little woman is angry. Mr. Ji always wants to coax her.


    "Not hungry." Song Qingcheng gave him two words.


    "I''m hungry." He was fined for not eating lunch, which would make him hungry. Of course, he would not tell her that his mother-in-law quietly prepared a delicious meal for him.


    "If you are hungry, you can eat by yourself. Stop at the roadside and I''ll take a taxi home." Song Qingcheng said angrily.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything. With a dozen steering wheels in his hand, he really pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped.


    Song Qingcheng turned his head and looked at him. Looking at the current position of the car, he actually stopped!


    Knowing that there was no way to get a taxi here and that it was the bus stop, he took her words seriously, which was disgusting.


    Song Qingcheng doubted his intention and was unconvinced.


    Just go. What''s the big deal!


    Song Qingcheng picked up his bag and buttoned the door to get off. But the door didn''t open at all.


    So, didn''t he stop to let himself off?


    "You open the door." Knowing that he didn''t really want to get out of the car, song Qingcheng was relieved, but he didn''t want to be soft.


    "It''s impossible to get a taxi here, and the bus line has been rectified for a long time. If you get out of the car now, the best chance is to walk home. Whether you go back to song''s or Ji''s, you have to walk at least three hours with the shoes you wear today. "


    After that, he opened the door safety.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng absolutely did not dare to get off. Today, she was tired enough. If she was allowed to walk for a few hours, she might be paralyzed. "Then you can take me to the nearby bus stop."


    "I''m hungry, you can choose to accompany me to eat, or you can choose to let me eat you first." It''s impossible to get her to the platform anyway.When the last sentence came out, Mr. Ji showed a trace of interest.


    Song Qingcheng took a puff from the corner of her mouth, determined not to be angry. Anyway, her husband has already been like this, and she can only admit, "Mr. Ji, you eat so much every day, don''t you feel bored?"


    Since he came home, he has been beating chicken blood every night. Even if she sleeps with baozi, she will be confused by him.


    If it goes on day after day, she feels like she has to boast.


    "My wife''s meat is more delicious." His big hand had gone through her back neck, clasped the back of her head, pressed it on her lip and sucked heavily.


    Song Qingcheng blushed. Lips move several times, want to complain, finally not convinced of the past in his lip bite.


    Well, she just wants to bite it back.


    "You are the one who provoked me." Men squint, with danger toward her pressure in the past, song Qingcheng eyes propped up, the first reaction is to escape!


    As a result, I got stuck in something and cried blind


    Mr. Ji wanted to pounce on her, but when he saw her struggling, he stopped to laugh at her.


    Song Qingcheng was so angry, "did you just open the door?"


    "It''s Mrs. Ji''s seat belt now." He glanced at her seat belt. It''s absolutely nothing to do with the lock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looked at the safety belt tied to his body. It''s not the seat belt, is it?


    When the man pressed over again, song Qingcheng subconsciously backed away, staring at him with vigilance, just like defending the wolf.


    That pretty face, separated from such a close distance, was so charming that it was suffocating.


    Song Qingcheng felt that his flower mania was becoming more and more serious. Just vigilance, gradually disappeared, but also become a little nervous.


    "Nervous what?" The man looked at her with a smile, low voice, heat beat in her face, let her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 717

    Does this man have clairvoyant eyes? He showed the tension.


    "You go away." Song Qingcheng pushed him. However, he was like a mountain. Her little strength could not shake him.


    Ji Zhengting not only didn''t walk away, but also moved his hand badly. Song Qingcheng pressed his sliding hand and warned him, "Ji Zhengting, it''s on the road now..."


    This guy doesn''t really want to say that on the road, does he?


    "It''s in the car."


    "The car is on the road."


    "People are in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t say anything about him. Outside the day has been imperceptibly dark, the roadside billboard lit up dazzling lights. Song Qingcheng inadvertently skimmed and saw the advertisement on the billboard.


    "Wait, wait..." Song Qingcheng quickly stops, and her eyes fall on the billboard outside. Ji Zhengting also follows her eyes and sees that the billboard advertises the premiere of Valentine''s day.


    "Look, isn''t that Yu Xiao of Lu Bai''s family?" Song Qingcheng pointed to the profile on the propaganda surface. Although it''s just a profile, although she doesn''t have many opportunities to meet Yu Xiao, it can be recognized at a glance.


    That wipe profile of a little lonely, a little desolate, let her instantly think of Lu Bai.


    Once regarded as the life of each other, now a struggle in the edge of life and death, a lonely singing.


    "In the future, they will only know nothing about them." Again, Ji Zhengting''s mood was depressed several times.


    Probably speaking of Lu Bai, everyone will instinctively express low mood.


    His mood is not good, song Qingcheng''s mood is not very good, "I didn''t know anything."


    She knew that he was talking about Lu Bai''s illness. It''s said that confidentiality is very good, and only a few friends and family know about it. And they know they can''t get out.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say anything to her. He just looked at the billboard. The deep color of his eyes stayed there for a moment. When he drew back his eyes, he said to her, "we''ll go and support at that time."


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng was a little surprised, "can I really go?"


    She hasn''t been to the concert yet, but she really wants to see it. What''s more, it''s someone you know. It must feel different.


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "you must be a heavyweight guest."


    Song Qingcheng Nunu said, "what kind of heavyweight am I? At most, you are the president of the company


    "You know, Mrs. Ji''s identity is also the focus of attention." It''s a good time to introduce her.


    Song Qingcheng smiles on her face and likes in her heart. But this kind of smile didn''t last for long, and then it fell back on her face. "I heard two mothers mention Ji Ling today..."


    What she didn''t say was very clear, so far.


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her, "it''s time to come back."


    "Let''s go and see her at a chance."


    Ji Zhengting nodded and agreed.


    One family, one family after all.


    ¡­¡­


    On Valentine''s day, song Qingcheng specially dressed up for a date with Mr. Ji.


    As soon as she came down from the downstairs, the little baozi, who was playing, ran towards her and looked at her from top to bottom. "Mommy song, you are so beautiful today."


    "Really?" Song Qingcheng was praised by baozi, and he was more confident in his dress today.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, took mommy''s hand and said flatteringly, "Mommy, are you going to take me on a date?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s smile froze for a moment. She was a little impatient to see the little steamed bun overjoyed. However, she really can''t take the little steamed bun with her today. "Honey, there''s something wrong with mummy and dad going out today. How about taking you next time?"


    "Mommy, it''s Valentine''s day." Xiaobaozi thought that mommy had forgotten. He was a little disappointed.


    "Of course Mommy knows it''s Valentine''s day." It''s Valentine''s day, so I can''t take him.


    It''s not that they dislike xiaobaozi as a light bulb, but that they are going to the concert today. There will be too many people and the voice will be noisy. It''s not safe. Mr. Ji insists on not taking xiaobaozi with him.


    "I''m mommy''s little lover." Song used to say that, so Valentine''s Day is to accompany his little lover.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song dynasty fell silent.


    "Today is Valentine''s day. Your mother is mine." Mr. Ji didn''t know when he came down. He came over and held Mrs. Ji in his arms to declare sovereignty.


    "Song Bi began to reason again." Xiaobaozi gave a very unpleasant grunt.


    "There''s no reason to rob a wife."


    Xiaobaozi appointed qubaba, and he was bullied by his father. He went to complain to Mommy, "Mommy, would you let daddy find more wives to come back? So Daddy won''t rob mommy from me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Son, this Mommy can''t agree.Ji Zhengting looks at Mrs. Ji with his pants in his pocket.


    Song Qingcheng looks at the proud Mr. Ji and gives him a look of "too proud watch". Then she squats down and says to the steamed stuffed bun, "son, apart from this Valentine''s day, every Valentine''s day in the future, Mommy will accompany you. Is that ok?"


    "OK, long live Mommy!" Xiaobaozi hugged Mommy happily and gave her a kiss.


    With a black face, Mr. Ji walked away.


    Seeing that Mr. Ji is angry, song Qingcheng says goodbye to his son in a hurry, and then goes after the angry Mr. Ji.


    ¡­¡­


    S city''s largest sports center, at the moment each gate has a sea of people.


    Some people are wondering why the first concert of an unknown new singer is so popular that it''s hard to get a ticket?


    Some people say that there must be a big man behind the new man.


    Others say that new people don''t mean they don''t have strength. What others fight for is capital and strength.


    Opinions vary.


    VIP channel is much less than ordinary channel.


    "Ji Zhengting, slow down. I can''t keep up with you." Song Qingcheng followed the angry Mr. Ji, trotting and shouting at him.


    This man is really very angry. All the way to tease him to talk also indifferent, get out of the car left her behind, regardless of ask, can''t see here a lot of people, it''s easy to get lost?


    The key is to eat even his son''s vinegar. Does Mr. Ji want to be so stingy?


    Er


    But isn''t the cheapskate her nickname for Mr. Ji?


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, song Qingcheng could only come to his unique skill.


    "Ah


    Hearing her cry, Ji Zhengting suddenly stops and turns around. He only sees people coming and going, but he doesn''t see his little woman.


    He frowned.


    Deep vision far, but did not see that wipe the figure he was looking for.


    Damn it!


    Knowing the complexity of the staff here, I was angry with her. Ji Zhengting, you are more and more shameful.

 Chapter 718

    "Qing Cheng It''s a beautiful city... " Ji Zhengting raised his voice and called twice.


    There were so many people here that he couldn''t hear him shouting like this. He suddenly thought of making a phone call, so he quickly took out the phone.


    Song Qingcheng took advantage of his head down, quietly around behind him, reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ji Zhengting was slightly surprised and looked back.


    Song Qingcheng saw that his face had changed. She stepped back two steps, put her hands behind her, and laughed at him.


    Ji Zhengjun''s face sank down and stepped up. His posture seemed to hit people. Song Qingcheng was scared to escape. However, the man''s solemn warning made her step suddenly stop.


    "Dare you take a step?"


    This tone, this attitude, this place, song Qingcheng absolutely dare not walk around. Can only stand there, looking at him step by step came over, chat up the pull mouth.


    Ji Zhengting''s face was tense and he gave her a hard look. Just when song Qingcheng was worried about being punished, there was a heat in her hand. She was stunned for a moment, only to find that her hand was held in his heart.


    Two people, hand in hand towards the entrance.


    The man''s pace is still very big, song Qingcheng needs to trot to keep up with him, but she is very happy to follow him, like a child.


    No matter when, as long as he led her, she felt very at ease, not worried that she would be lost, not worried that she would be left behind by him.


    ¡­¡­


    The concert officially opened at 8:18 with a song "sad and happy you and me".


    Gorgeous stage, bright light, a piano, sitting in front of a beautiful shadow, slender onion fingers gently on the strings, elegant and sentimental piano sound into millions of people''s eardrum, attracted a burst of excited scream.


    Under the dim light of the stage, countless people hold up the words "confession Yu Xiao". The words were held high, swinging with a faint rhythm.


    "You see, hope is calling; ''


    '' you listen, how lonely the night is; ''


    '' you say, the sadness of flower withering; ''


    '' you think, brave smile; ''


    '' you come, time is still, you go, time is still."


    "May you be like time, bright and not sad; ''


    " may I be like cattail, tough and not embarrassed. "


    "Sadness and happiness are like you, sadness and happiness are like me; ''


    " may time be with life, not life with time. "


    Beautiful songs, moving melody, with sad lyrics, let the scene have a moment of silence. After quiet, it''s shock, excitement, excitement.


    People who love music may immediately recognize the difference or familiarity of this sound.


    Yes, Yu Xiao is the mysterious goddess who sings on the major radio platforms.


    Many people have heard her songs, but they have never been masked.


    Few people know Yu Xiao''s talent, but those who have heard her songs all know that her songs are composed by her own words and music. With her beautiful voice, it is unforgettable.


    There is an emotion in her song that people want to understand but dare not touch. The lyrics are also full of sadness. It''s a comfort for women''s emotions and a window for healing.


    Over time, knowing her audience, she was named the goddess of sadness.


    Others say that the reason why she is sad is because of her name.


    Yu Xiao Yu Xiao


    The rest of the smile, listen to very sad.


    Others say that the reason why today''s concert is called "confession Yu Xiao" is to hope that she will not be sad in the future.


    But no one really understands what "white" means.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao chose two old songs she often sang on the platform to sing with her fans. Fans are enthusiastic and excited. It seems that they haven''t recovered from the surprise.


    No one ever imagined that this goddess, who only existed in their imagination, would one day appear in their sight, and could sing together so intimately.


    About half way through, some big stars came out to help. The whole concert ushered in high tide, and the screams were deafening.


    After a burst of fierce cheers, the music suddenly stopped. On the stage, I smile a long skirt from the lift slowly appear in everyone''s field of vision. She is tall, but skinny, giving a soft beauty.


    The pink light sprinkles on her body and makes her vivid. She raised the microphone in her hand, and a soft voice rang out, "the following song is given to his wife by me for a Mr. Ji under the stage. It''s called" one season, one city. "


    Under the stage.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment.


    The hand that falls on the leg is held in a small stove; she looks sideways at the man beside her, his eyes fall on the stage, holding her hand, quietly feeling the current atmosphere.


    All kinds of gorgeous lights in the venue are bright and eye-catching.


    She looked at him, and there was only him in her eyes.Just as Yu Xiao''s lyrics say, "I will plant a flower and a world for you, and I will accompany you for a season and a city Loving you is just the beginning of a story. "


    Her lyrics may not be gorgeous or quintessence, but they are popular.


    Can easily bring people into that mood.


    Song Qingcheng listened, already began to wait for their future.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know when he had a bunch of flowers in his arms before the repertoire was finished.


    "Mrs. Ji doesn''t go up to show it?" Ji Zhengting talks to her in her ear.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him, then at his words, and his eyes finally fell on the stage. She knew what he meant, so she stood up with the flowers in her arms without hesitation.


    Their seats are the best VIP seats. It''s hard to get one ticket. It''s also very close to the stage and has a great angle.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t know where she had the courage to go on the stage in front of so many people, but also to keep calm.


    In fact, the heart is still nervous.


    Xu saw someone come up and screamed excitedly under the stage.


    Yu Xiao obviously also saw her, this will be a song just lonely. She went to meet song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng offered her flowers and congratulated her.


    Yu Xiao raised the microphone and said, "thank you, Mrs. Ji, for coming up to present flowers for me. I''m very honored. I am also very grateful to Ji''s group for its strong sponsorship of this concert, and thank Mr. and Mrs. Ji for coming to support me today. And all the fans on the scene, as well as those who silently follow me and leave me, thank you


    I smile deeply bowed to everybody.


    Song Qingcheng looks at Yu Xiao. Although she always has a bright smile on her face, song Qingcheng sees the twinkle in her eyes when the light goes by.


    A woman, a spoony and persistent woman


    Finally, she gave Yu Xiao a hug, gave her a cheer, and left the stage.


    I don''t know why, when I see her again, I can''t help but feel sad. Perhaps because, once she, left a sweet deep impression in the mind. For a time, it''s hard to accept such a big change.


    A tearful "put down" let the scene into a brief silence and sadness.


    "In the cool night, I listen to the lonely whispering; ''


    '' at the corner, I look at the sadness, and I don''t come home; ''


    '' under the street lamp, I talk with the shadow; ''


    '' where are you, I''m looking; ''


    '' where am I, the song is singing; ''


    '' do you forget those years'' songs? I''ve been singing; ''


    '' do you remember those years? I have been forgetting; ''


    '' in the wind and rain, the fog is boundless; someone is singing, someone is forgetting; ''


    '' if you are tired, you will forget him; ''


    '' sing to your heart''s content, try hard to forget, someone must put it down first... ''

 Chapter 719

    In the dim corner, a pair of shining eyes peeped at the woman on the stage.


    The song that twines in my ears is like strands of tough silk, winding in circles around my chest, and then tightening little by little, tightening again


    In the mind unceasingly pours into once that lively cheerful face. That beautiful smile, sweet song.


    "Lu Bai, shall I sing you a song?"


    "Good."


    "Shall we sing together?"


    "Good ''


    " let''s start, a grape tree in front of amena;''


    ''... "


    "It''s your turn."


    "Can you change it?"


    -Pouting, not happy!


    -But he said, "start over."


    "A grape tree in front of amena;"


    "ah, tender, green, just sprouting;" hum.


    "I don''t want to take you like that," he says.


    ¡®¡­¡­ Start all over again. "


    "A grape tree in front of amena;"


    "it''s tender and green, just sprouting;"


    "the snail carries its heavy shell;"


    "it climbs up step by step;"


    "


    "Lu Bai, you are always so kind to me. Are you upset?"


    "No," he said


    "Never?"


    "I will never tire of treating you."


    "If we have children in the future, will you treat them like I do?"


    "No," he said


    "Why?"


    "Because you are not my child; you are the one who will accompany me all my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Once the song, once the words, she has begun to forget it?


    Suddenly, he felt a spasm all over his body.


    "Fourth master, why don''t you go back first?" Next to the housekeeper intimate questions.


    The man closed his eyes and tightened his eyebrows tightly. After a long time, he raised his hand and waved it to show that he would not go.


    The housekeeper sighed, looking at the tortured fourth master and the woman singing on the stage. These two people don''t know what mistakes they made in the previous life. They want to torture each other in this life!


    I know that if I stay, the pain will only increase, but I still don''t want to leave. Even if it''s painful to look at her, at least you can look at her.


    Perhaps in the near future, such a look will become a luxury.


    Maybe in the near future, it will be a farewell.


    Therefore, he should record this moment, engrave it in the bottom of his heart, and become the most proud smile in his later life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the concert, everyone evacuate.


    In such a big space, enthusiasm and excitement gradually dissipated, leaving only the last desolation and loneliness.


    The stage is not so bright as it was just now. At the moment, there is only a Spotlight shining down from the top to illuminate the stage.


    On the stage, a lonely figure squatted on the ground, picked up a piece of petals on the ground, recalled the just a few hours belong to her gorgeous.


    Just how dazzling, now how lonely.


    Just, for example, those magnificent, she preferred the quiet at the moment.


    Close your eyes and listen to the quiet voice.


    Time, as if static; but, No.


    "Mr. Lu is good."


    "Mr. Lu is good."


    This kind of voice, I smile a tight chest, mind "buzz" straight ring. I don''t know how long it took for her to stand up and turn around


    He just stood there


    The light was a little dim, and she couldn''t see his face clearly, but she knew his figure well and would never forget it.


    But I feel a little strange when I meet again.


    It''s like a world away.


    But it''s him


    Here he comes


    He really came


    He finally came


    It was a few steps away, but she walked very hard. Every step close to her, are pulling her nerve, cruel tearing the chest that has been broken heart.


    "Congratulations." As she approached, Lu Bai took the lead in speaking.


    Two words, alienated once all sorts of.


    His voice is the same as before, gentle, friendly and clear. From the tip of the heart, can melt the kind of people.


    "What else?" Yu Xiaojiang was staring at the impeccable handsome face in front of him. This is a man she once regarded as life, loved to the full, exhausted dignity, but still persistent and unswerving.


    She had been frantically searching all over the city, waiting for half a year where they had been. However, he disappeared in her life like a human being.


    Those two years of good time, like a beautiful dream, wake up without warning."The performance was excellent." Lu Bai spoke again.


    His voice has no waves, even a little emotion. It''s like congratulating someone you''ve never met, a gentleman, for being polite.


    I smile to hang in the body side tightly clasped hands, in his calm and cold, the heart sink of loose.


    All the excitement in my heart, surging and laughing, suddenly turned into a funny joke.


    But


    She still did not give up, trembling voice, stubborn asked: "and..."


    Lu Bai looked at her, clear eyes, turned, his thin lips slightly raised, solemnly said goodbye to her, "goodbye!"


    Maybe, never again!


    He turned away, not daring to look at her more. It''s like if you look at it more, your heart will collapse if you don''t give up.


    He didn''t dare and couldn''t!


    Even if, this is the last side!


    Seeing that he walked resolutely and ruthlessly, Yu Xiao felt that his heart was as painful as a whip.


    It turned out that she was the only one left in her self righteous feelings.


    But


    What about the explanation?


    She just insisted on an explanation.


    Is it too much?


    Why


    She stares at the figure in the line of sight, tears in her eyes, can''t help it.


    "Yu Xiao, the leader has arranged a celebration banquet for you. Hurry to clean up and go."


    Yu Xiao is still looking at the figure. She doesn''t know whether it is an illusion or an illusion. She feels that the figure has a slight change. She suddenly regained her mind and increased the volume of her voice. "OK, I''ll be back tonight."


    She had a poor hope that he would care.


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that all the bosses who adore you are here. If you drink too much, you''ll suffer. " The other side kindly reminded her.


    Yu Xiao just laughed at himself, "what''s the loss? Loss is good. I''ll go home with anyone who can get me drunk tonight. "


    ¡­¡­


    XX club is full of lights and bustle.


    A Rolls Royce has stopped at the gate of the club for an hour, but no one has ever stopped.


    "Fourth master, it''s so late. How are you..." Inside the car, the housekeeper gently reminds me.


    Lu Bai sat alone in the back of the car and kept silent all the time. No one knows what he is thinking, but his mind is not hard to guess.


    For a long time, Lu Bai looked at the club and said, "Wu Xiang, go in and have a look."


    "Yes." The young man in the driver''s seat simply answered, then pushed the door open and got off.

 Chapter 720

    About ten minutes later, Wu Xiang came back and reported the situation, "fourth master, Miss Yu is still drinking in it. It seems that she has drunk a lot. It''s estimated that she won''t last long."


    "Who are they?"


    "I didn''t notice that. But certainly not a good person, one by one all color - mi - Mi staring at Miss Yu, try to find Miss Yu a person to drink. I think if you drink like this, Miss Yu will hang up. "


    The Housekeeper on the co pilot coughed twice and gave Wu Xiang a wink.


    He doesn''t know when he will be able to change his straightforwardness. He knows that the fourth master is not at ease with Miss Yu. He is very good. If he doesn''t say anything to make the fourth master at ease, he will make the fire worse.


    Can the fourth master go back to rest now?


    Wu wanted to understand the housekeeper''s suggestion and quickly said, "fourth master, don''t worry. Miss Yu has two colleagues here. She won''t really be taken home."


    The housekeeper was ashamed.


    It''s better not to say that!


    I''m afraid that the fourth master will forget what Miss Yu said tonight.


    "Go in and take her away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me Wu wants to point at himself. He''s not sure.


    Lu Bai said nothing.


    Wu wanted to see the housekeeper again, and the housekeeper gave him a direct "is it me?" My eyes.


    Finally, Wu pushed the door open and got off. Before getting off, the housekeeper told him to "use his brain.". The young man is honest. The housekeeper is really worried about exposing the fourth master.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Rolls Royce changed location and stopped at the door of the Spyker hotel.


    As soon as the car stopped, Wu Xiang came up from the side of the road, pulled the co driver''s door, sat in, and reported the situation, "fourth master, I''ve made arrangements, and I''m sure there won''t be any problems."


    "What about people?"


    "It''s like a puddle of mud. I can''t wake up."


    The housekeeper gave this remark a cold eye. Even if you are honest, you can''t use your words to stimulate your brain. It''s really first-class driving skills.


    "You go back first and wait for me here at seven tomorrow morning."


    "Fourth master, are you going to leave home?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He reached over to buckle the door and wanted to get off. Wu wants to see this. He gets out of the car like a rabbit and helps him open the door.


    Lu Bai got out of the car. It''s a little cold and windy outside. He doesn''t wear much, so he can''t help feeling a little cold.


    Wu wanted to open his overcoat, stand in front of him and help him block the wind, "fourth master, doctor Gu said, no matter what, you can''t stay outside."


    "I know that." His heart is here, and it is useless for people to go back.


    "That won''t do. If you look back at the doctor, he''ll throw me down the mountain. "


    "I has the final say."


    "But..."


    "Room number." Lu Bai didn''t want to stay here for another minute and interrupted him directly.


    Wu wants to tangle again and again, just take out a room card from the pocket to hand over to him.


    Lu Bai gets the room card and walks towards the hotel.


    "Fourth master, take the medicine with you." The housekeeper got out of the car and handed a box to him in a hurry.


    Lu Bai looked at the medicine brought by the housekeeper, but in the end, he didn''t take it.


    "Fourth master, take it with you. It''s me." The housekeeper made a painstaking effort to catch up.


    Lu Bai knew what they were worried about, so he took the medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the light was dim. The air was full of wine. Lu Bai didn''t like the taste and his eyebrows closed.


    "Water Drink water... " In the room, the girl''s murmur came faintly.


    Lu Bai stood at the door of the room, looking at the girl sleeping quietly on the bed. The light at the head of the bed is not too bright, shining on her white and clean face. Her long black hair is spread on the pillow like silk, which makes her face more and more white and tender. Red lips wriggled, murmuring for water.


    Such her, let him see a trace of once lovely.


    Lu Bai bent his lips and went to pour water for her.


    The kettle has ready-made hot water. It should have been cooked by Wu Xianggang. It''s just ready to drink. He took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Then he poured a cup and went to the room.


    He went to the bedside, did not immediately feed her water, but will turn the bedside lamp a little dark. After knowing that she had drunk, he certainly didn''t remember anything the next day, but he still didn''t dare.


    Dare not let her have a little hope, dare not provoke her, dare not torture her.


    No!


    "Get up and drink some water." His voice was soft and soft, as if it would wake her up a little louder.


    His hand passed under her back neck, lifted her head slightly, and the water came to her mouth. She opened her lips and drank the sweetness he sent.


    She choked and coughed because she drank too quickly.


    Lu Bai quickly put down the water cup, helped her up and patted her on the back.Yu Xiaolie in his arms, chin against his shoulder, mouth began to murmur the heart of the longest love name, "Lu Bai Lu Bai... "


    Lu Bai had a sharp pain in his chest.


    Although that kind of pain has been formed for a long time, he even thought it would not hurt any more, but it is not.


    There is a kind of pain, not because you are used to, there is no feeling.


    He gently put her back on the bed, saw her slowly open eyes, he was not flustered, just calmly looking at her.


    "Lu Bai Lu Bai... " She was greedy for his name, and her eyes were empty.


    "Go to sleep." Lu Bai comforted her softly. Will the cheek side of the hair gently open, so gentle, only belongs to her.


    "Don''t leave me Don''t leave me alone... " She obediently closed her eyes, but refused to let go of his hand, mouth kept murmuring.


    Lu Bai has a tight throat.


    He could not answer this request.


    Lie down beside her and hold her in your arms. That''s all he can give her.


    However, after tonight, they will still disappear in each other''s lives.


    Two people hold together, no matter how tight, but always unable to warm each other''s cold body.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Bai wakes up in all kinds of pain. Last night, I was short of medicine. The bacteria in my body were already excited. He gritted his teeth, got up, went outside, took out the pills from his coat pocket, peeled two, and took them with cold water.


    Cold water, a little biting.


    It''s still dark outside. It''s only five o''clock.


    He eased out and went back to the room. The girl on the bed still sleeps very deeply. When he gets up like this and lies down again, she still doesn''t know.


    Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all.


    I remember the first time she drank too much, it was the same. Later, he no longer allowed her to drink, even at all.


    Outside the day, in a little bit of light, the pain of parting, has begun to erode in the body bit by bit.


    But


    To be able to look at her like this is already a kind of happiness that can''t be expected.

 Chapter 721

    Yu Xiao wakes up in strange movements. She opened her eyes and looked out of the room. There seems to be someone outside. She involuntarily lifted the quilt, got out of bed and rushed out of the room, "Lu Bai Lu Bai... "


    She called nervously. In the dream, her dream is that man, but also so real, she thought he really in.


    However, when Yang Lili came out of the bathroom, the excitement and tension in her eyes gradually subsided and became disappointed and gloomy.


    It''s not him!


    It''s still a dream!


    She leaned against the wall, slid down the cold wall and squatted on the ground. All of a sudden, the whole person seemed to have lost her soul, and her face was covered with long hair. I couldn''t say how decadent and embarrassed she was.


    "Smile, are you ok?" Yang Lili came out of the bathroom and saw her squatting. She thought what was wrong with her and ran to ask her.


    I smile as if I didn''t hear anything.


    Yang Lili was very distressed to see her like this. Seeing her barefoot on the cold floor, she went to get a pair of shoes and said, "smile, the ground is cold. You put on your slippers quickly."


    I still didn''t respond,. Suddenly, it was like thinking of something, "lily, why are you here? How am I here? "


    She remembered that she had drunk a lot last night, and that several men had bad feelings for her. Later, someone took her away, and then she didn''t remember anything.


    And then I had the same dream. In the dream, there is his voice, his embrace and sleep, the breath left by his kiss


    There''s him, there''s him, just him


    Think of here, eye socket cloth on a layer of water mist.


    Yang Lili said, "you drank too much last night. Xiao Tao took you back to your room and asked me to come up this morning to take care of you, and remind you of the fan meeting this afternoon and the celebration party in the evening."


    So, it''s not him.


    Even if he heard that she wanted to go home with other men, he didn''t care about her any more. He really didn''t want her at all.


    The knife in her chest began to stir again, beating her heart. This kind of pain, with time, has become a part of her body, clearly has been used to, but, still will hurt.


    Back to the topic just now, Yu Xiao said: "you help me tell Xiao Tao that I''m not feeling well, so I won''t attend the meeting and celebration."


    After that, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Yang Lili was shocked.


    Xiaoxiao''s concert last night was comparable to the popularity of a first-line singer. She managed to make such an achievement today. She didn''t make good use of today''s meeting and was absent


    When Yu Xiao washes out from the bathroom, Yang Lili stabilizes her glasses on the bridge of her nose, walks over to her and says, "Xiaoxiao, you just said you''re not going to attend the fan meeting and the celebration party. Are you kidding me?"


    Yu Xiao''s face was haggard. He took a glance at her and wiped her hair with a towel. At the same time, he said, "No."


    "But why don''t you go?" Yang Li Li was worried for her and asked herself, "do you know how many fans came here this afternoon for your autographed album? If you don''t go all of a sudden, your agent will have to spit blood and die. "


    I smile speechless, or as if I didn''t hear her, I just take the hair dryer to blow my hair.


    Yang Lili anxiously wanders back and forth in front of her. Know Yu Xiao is a stubborn temper, I''m afraid it''s useless to break my throat. In desperation, Yang Lili had to call for help.


    Yu Xiao blows her hair. Yang Lili''s phone call is not over yet. She did not want to pay attention to the meaning, back to the room to change clothes, ready to leave.


    Suddenly, when she heard Yang Lili''s words, her steps suddenly stopped.


    "What, you said President Lu would attend the celebration party tonight? True or false? Are you sure it''s president Lu Bai? OK, OK, I know. If you have any new information, please let me know in time. OK, bye


    Yu Xiao stands there, looking at Yang Lili who has just finished calling. Yang Lili was staring at her like this. She felt uncomfortable. She said with a smile, "smile, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "What did you just say?" Yu Xiao asked calmly. She was afraid that she had heard wrong again, so she did not dare to get excited.


    Yang Lili blinked. "I said," Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "No, what did you say when you just called?"


    Yang Lili suddenly remembered what she was asking, "Oh, I have good news to tell you. Xiao Tao just got the latest news that President Lu will also attend the celebration party tonight."


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Yang Li Li grabs her head and says, "I want to cheat you. The point is, I haven''t thought of that yet. However, since Xiao Tao has said that, the news is basically correct. "


    "What time is the fan meeting in the afternoon?"


    "Two o''clock."


    I looked at the present time with a smile and then said, "I''m on time."Yang Lili is still a little unresponsive. It''s getting so fast, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, the power of love is infinite!


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Xiao appeared in the sight of thousands of fans on time, leading to a burst of boiling screams at the scene.


    Yu Xiao waved a simple greeting to the fans, and then took his seat.


    Because the meeting was outdoor and the temperature was relatively low, she wore a thick white down jacket and a big red scarf around her neck, which made her snow-white face more and more white.


    If it had not been for a little wine last night and a little haggard, today''s look would have been more healthy.


    The meeting will last about half an hour, and then go directly to the Album Signing activity.


    Thousands of fans are scrambling to get their idol''s autograph.


    However, although today''s meeting is Yu Xiao''s home, it is not a special one. There are also two singers under the name of the same company, who are also taking advantage of this to promote and sign their albums.


    The two singers were already a little famous before Yu Xiao''s concert. At least, throw away the unknown smile a few streets.


    However, after a concert, Yu Xiao threw them 800 blocks away.


    Today''s fans are shouting "Yu Xiao". When the signing ceremony officially started, the fans in front of Yu Xiao couldn''t see the end at a glance, and there were three rows.


    The other two singers also had a few people in front of them. As a result, they were empty after five minutes.


    Looking at the sign in soft smile, two people are envious.


    After a few minutes of intermission, Yu Xiao went to the back court to have a drink of water. And the wrists are sour, need to move.


    In the backcourt, I met two people who had just signed together. One is Gu Han, the other is Juan Juan.

 Chapter 722

    "Yu Xiao, your concert was really a hit." JUANJUAN sees Yu Xiao and takes the initiative to approach her.


    Yu Xiao just laughed and didn''t make a sound.


    Gu Han on the other side sneered and said sarcastically, "what''s so great? If it''s not for the sake of her overall face, her broken voice will at most give her face by showing up on the radio. "


    "Gu Han, you can''t say that either. Yu Xiao''s strength is universally acknowledged, and the fans outside can confirm it. Besides, Yu Xiao and President Lu broke up two years ago. Don''t pull other people together any more. It''s embarrassing for Yu Xiao. " JUANJUAN''s words seem to speak for Yu Xiao. In fact, they are invisible needles in Yu Xiao''s heart.


    Yu Xiao listened to the word "break up" as if she had been stimulated. She grabbed Juan Juan''s clothes and said, "who said we broke up? Who told you that? "


    Juan Juan looks innocent. "It seems that it''s not a secret that you broke up with President Lu long ago, is it?"


    "I asked you, who said we broke up? Who said that? " Yu Xiao couldn''t control her emotion and became furious.


    Whenever it comes to the word "break up" between her and that man, she can''t control her emotions. It''s like a time bomb, which smashes her sense, calmness, all at once.


    "Yu Xiao, I know you have not given up on Mr. Lu, and have been looking for Mr. Lu everywhere, but has Mr. Lu seen you in the past two years?" Juan Juan face with a faint smile, that smile, as if to laugh at her infatuation.


    "He didn''t see me because he was abroad." Yu Xiaoli naturally answered. But don''t want to, Juan Juan smile more rampant, even feel ridiculous shook his head, "Yu smile, you are really too naive."


    It''s not so much naive as stupid.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Xiao''s eyes are fixed on her.


    "You say Mr. Lu has gone abroad, but why do I often see Mr. Lu?" This is undoubtedly a provocation.


    Yu Xiaoxin sinks again and again, grabbing Juan Juan''s shoulders with emotion, "what do you say? Where did you meet him? Where is it? "


    "I''ve been to President Lu''s private club, resort and his family." Juan Juan shrugs, not surprisingly.


    "Impossible, absolutely not!" Yu Xiao firmly said: "his private place, he will not take people to, you must be cheating me, I don''t believe, don''t believe..."


    Yu Xiao desperately shakes her head, suddenly feels a burst of pain in her head, holding her head in pain.


    Gu Han looks at her like this, clearly is the spirit of the problem, gloating with a cold hum, "some people are too self righteous, think they look a little bit beautiful, can tie a man''s heart. I don''t want to see my virtue, but I also want to climb up to the gate of the Lu family


    Yu Xiao only felt that her head was getting more and more painful. She was about to die.


    "Smile, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Lili wanted to come in and inform them that it was almost time. As a result, she saw Yu Xiao squatting on the ground with her head in her arms and rushed to ask nervously.


    I smile not language, just holding the head to ease.


    "Did you bully my family and smile?" Yang Lili Teng stands up and questions Gu Han and Juan Juan as if nothing had happened.


    "Four eyes, which eye did you see us bullying her? Shall I give you another pair of four eyes? " Gu Han doesn''t get angry with her either.


    "I don''t bother you to match. You''d better pack up and go home early to save yourself from freezing here. " Yang Lili is not annoyed, but calm and considerate.


    "You --" Gu Han was angry.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Lili took her words and said, "if I were you, I would have dug a hole to get in. It''s also the goddess of female songs. I think there are still more female songs left. "


    "Four eyes, do you want to fight?" Gu Han looks green and white.


    At least she is a flower in the record company. Even though she is not as popular as Yu Xiao today, she is much better than the Four Eyed follower. She dares to mock her here. It''s hateful.


    "No, I''m not free today. I''ll make an appointment with you when I''m free. Anyway, you''ll have plenty of time in the future." Yang Lili said solemnly.


    Gu Han is biting her teeth. She wants to shoot these four eyes to death.


    "Time''s up. It''s time to go out." Juan Juan timely said a sentence.


    "What else can I do for you? It''s very kind of you to go out and disgrace yourself Gu Han laughs at her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a hobby anyway." Juan Juan shrugged and said it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Han gives her a cold glance and doesn''t speak any more.


    Everyone in the company knows that JUANJUAN is a real Bai Fumei. Singing is just a little hobby for her. Today, she just wants to make a scene. When she comes back, the young lady is not happy and leaves.


    How can they live by their throats? All day long, I try to find a chance to show my face and voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The signing of Yu Xiao''s album was originally arranged until 5 p.m., after all, it''s winter, and it''s already dark at 5 p.m. However, due to the large number of fans, they had to add an hour temporarily.After sitting outside for several hours, even if it was wrapped in a quilt, it was too cold to feel.


    However, on the side of the building, a pair of eyes watching the crowd downstairs, deeply gratified.


    He fulfilled his promise, held a concert for her, made her become the idol of millions of people, and fulfilled her little wish.


    Enough!


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xiao''s signing, he can finally go back to the room to warm up.


    If it wasn''t for the full celebration to see him again, she wouldn''t be in the mood to attend any signing party.


    With half an hour to go, she decided to take a hot bath. Otherwise, it would be too hot to rely on the heating.


    By 7 p.m., there were already a lot of people in the meeting hall. Some things are the staff of the record company, some are the people who are invited from outside.


    It looks very lively.


    As soon as she looked around the meeting hall, she could no longer look into the beautiful eyes.


    However, at a glance, he could not be found.


    Maybe there are too many people. Change position, change angle.


    In fact, he is so outstanding, standing in the crowd is always the most eye-catching one, it is not difficult to find him in the crowd.


    But she didn''t find it. Back and forth in the venue several times, but never found.


    He didn''t come?


    No way!


    She inquired and said that he would come tonight.


    Why didn''t you see him?


    A temporary change of plan?


    What''s the matter?


    Countless questions came out of her mind, disturbing her thinking and calmness.

 Chapter 723

    She hated that whenever she met something about him, even if it only mentioned his name, her soul seemed to be tied by his side and hard to pull away.


    She didn''t want to live for one person, but she couldn''t control her nerves.


    "Come on, Mr. Lu is here."


    A voice, let immersed in their own thoughts of Yu Xiao suddenly back to God. Eyes in the crowd to find, at a glance to see that was surrounded by the noble man.


    The top of his head was shining with gold, but it was not as good as his calm eyes with a smile.


    Just looking at it like this, Yu Xiao is already infatuated, regardless of everything, unable to extricate himself from the infatuation.


    He is talking with people around him, sometimes serious, sometimes showing a faint smile. Raise your hands and feet, smile and smile, gentlemanly and elegant.


    Yu Xiao just stood there looking at him. She couldn''t hear the sarcastic words in her ears, and couldn''t see the disdainful and sarcastic eyes. In her eyes, he was the only one.


    When I first met him, he was the only one in her eyes and her world.


    The man who said he was consistent with her.


    When he was about to enter, Yu Xiao walked towards him uncontrollably. However, a woman''s voice suddenly stopped her step.


    "Lu Bai."


    Yu Xiao stood there, and suddenly a beautiful shadow bumped past her and left a strong perfume. She staggered back a step, steady body. Frowned, some do not adapt to the pungent taste.


    Looking back at Lu Bai, there was a charming woman beside him at the moment


    Juan Juan!


    I smile pupil Mou fiercely stab painful for a while. Eyes fall on the wrist of JUANJUAN holding Lu Bai, two people walk in hand, no doubt is the golden girl in everyone''s eyes.


    Both men and women cast envious eyes on them. Only one eye, only injury, pain.


    They talked and laughed along the way. All of them made way for them, only Yu Xiao stood there alone, staring at the man tightly, hoping to see a little change from his eyes, even if it was just a little bit.


    However


    When they passed in front of him, he didn''t even shake his eyes.


    Yu Xiao only felt that his heart was so cruel that he felt a pain, and his eyes swelled with heat. Looking at the figure passing by, he was gradually blurring at the bottom of his eyes.


    Clearly everything is covered by the layer of water mist under the eyes, but still can see them talking and laughing, it seems that they are in a good mood.


    And JUANJUAN is obviously specially dressed, with delicate makeup painted on her face and a treasure blue dress, which vividly sets off her body. Even women will be fascinated by the beauty, not to mention standing beside her Lu Bai?


    He never likes to have a bearing contact with women, so are they lovers now?


    When did they date?


    Are you already together?


    He likes this kind of girl now?


    No wonder Juan Juan said this afternoon that she often met Lu Bai and went to his private place.


    So, are they together?


    One by one, questions pop out of Yu Xiao''s mind, pulling her nerves. Her chest was stuffy, stuffy, and almost out of breath.


    "Some people are treated as air. I''m afraid they can''t even cry."


    "You deserve it. You can''t measure yourself. I really think I''m a little famous now. But the singer is a singer after all. No matter how noble she is, she is also a performer. It''s ridiculous to want to marry into the Lu family. "


    "The key point is that you still pester other people''s fourth master with a shameless face! You deserve to be kicked by the fourth master. "


    "The fourth master didn''t raise his foot. She''s such a cheap little singer. She''s dirty the fourth master''s feet. "


    "That''s true. Those who get our fourth master''s support are all people with a little weight. "


    Gu Han and a group of women are just a few steps away from Yu Xiao. They have already seen Yu Xiao staring at Lu Bai obsessively. They will deliberately raise their voice so that Yu Xiao can hear them.


    Yu Xiao clenched his hand on his side, and his breath tightened. When she released her hands again, she stepped towards Lu Bai, who had been seated.


    Her eyes were still fixed on him. She knew that he could see her coming like this. She didn''t believe it. He really didn''t care.


    Even if it is no longer love, why should it become like two strangers?


    Why can''t you say hello again like a friend?


    Why can''t you look at her again?


    Why is it so cruel?


    Why


    With him, why is she too much, too much


    When she came to him, she stopped. Juan Juan was sitting beside him. When she saw her coming, she even leaned closer to him and held him intimately.


    However, Yu Xiaoyan still only had him in his eyes. He said coldly, "I have something to ask you."The moment she said it, she was shocked by herself. She never imagined that she could speak so calmly in front of him.


    "Sit down." Lu Bai pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth, and glanced at the opposite position, let her sit.


    Yu Xiao sat down, but his heart began to jump. I haven''t seen him so close for a long time. I''m infatuated with him again.


    "Ask Lu Bai seems to be familiar with her eyes. Before she indulges, she opens her mouth to pull her out.


    "What''s your relationship?" After a while, Yu Xiaocai held his voice. Although asked two people, but her eyes did not even throw away sitting beside him Juan Juan.


    Lu Bai sat there, elegant posture, plain eyes and her flat, as just now, indifferent way: "you see the relationship."


    With a tight smile, Yu continued to ask: "lovers? lover? Or closer than that? "


    Lu Bai''s eyes in her face to stay for a good moment, just don''t think of the mouth, "you think is any kind of can."


    "I want you to answer me." Yu Xiao stares at him obstinately.


    Lu Bai''s eyes darkened. "Sorry, I''m busy."


    After that, Lu Bai got up and wanted to leave.


    It was a very cruel thing for him to answer.


    "Lu Bai!" Yu Xiao then stood up, faster step in front of him, chasing him for the answer, "you answer me."


    Lu Bai looked at her, the Mou color sank to sink, "are you sure you are sober now?"


    "I''m sober and I know what I''m doing and what I want. What you owe me, you must give it to me. " Yu Xiao answered without thinking about it, and clearly expressed his attitude.


    Firm!


    Lu Bai took her some helpless, "really sober go back early."


    At the end of the speech, he avoided her and left again. However, Yu Xiao was determined to ask him to say a word tonight, and then to catch up and block up in front of him, "do you think this is not sober enough?"

 Chapter 724

    "Not only that, but also calm down." Lu Bai''s words are indifferent.


    "Good Good... " Yu Xiao nodded in his loss of smile, and his eyes were moist. That way, it''s pitiful and distressing. However, Lu Bai did not dare to show any emotion in his eyes.


    He camouflaged all the emotions in his heart with indifference. Only in this way can she give up completely and go to find her happiness again.


    But


    Chest pain, especially desolate, and long.


    Yu xiaomou color suddenly a Li, "since you think I''m not sober enough, not calm enough, then I''ll let myself sober now."


    At this point, Yu Xiao turned to the waiter and said, "waiter, those buckets of ice water come here, big buckets."


    Lu Bai in her eyes did not return to that moment, eyebrow twist. He guessed what she was going to do, but he couldn''t stop it. He didn''t even have a chance to leave.


    He knows this girl too well. Ten cows can''t be pulled back when they are stubborn.


    People don''t look back when they hit the south wall. She doesn''t look back when she hit the south wall.


    When Yu Xiao looked back at him, the strange emotion under his eyes had already disappeared. Now he is still a cold light of a stranger.


    Soon, the waiter brought some buckets of ice water. It''s really ice water. There''s still ice in the water, but the bucket is a little small. But if it doesn''t get in the way, you can''t force people to take out buckets, can you?!


    "I''m not awake enough, am I?" I asked him with a smile. Before he could speak, in fact, he would not. She had already taken a bucket of ice water and poured it down from her head.


    When she did this, everyone gasped.


    At the party, they were all in formal dress. So a bucket of water pouring down, almost as pouring on the skin.


    Yu Xiao only felt a burst of cold, but she was still staring at the man in front of her. Want to see a little emotional change from him, but, after all, it is an impossible thing.


    Lu Bai looks at her, her eyes are calm, but her heart is like a knife.


    "It''s not cool enough, is it?" I asked again with a smile. Then, another bucket of ice water poured down from the beginning.


    Because it was too cold, she felt that her breath stopped for a short time; her long hair was washed away by water, scattered, and cluttered on her face. The light makeup on her face was also spent. At the moment, she was like a clown.


    However, these are not what she cares about. She is not willing to give up.


    Lu Bai''s face turned ugly. I don''t know if it''s because the pain in the chest affects the whole body, or the pain in the whole body affects the heart. He feels that his whole body is beginning to twist and ache.


    "Smile, are you crazy? You''ll freeze to death like this. " When Yang Lili saw that there were layers of people around her, she ran to have a look. As a result, when she squeezed in, she saw the wet smile and the remaining ice water.


    It''s crazy!


    She came from the disabled in this way when the weather was more than ten degrees below zero. Even if there is heating in the room, it can''t bear the damage of ice water.


    "Go away!" Yu Xiao pushed Yang Lili away and fixed the man in front of her, "is it enough now?"


    Lu Bai looked at the two buckets of water still lying on the table, a little upset.


    With the girl''s temper, if he didn''t like her, he was afraid that the two buckets of ice water would soon pour down from her head.


    Yu Xiao didn''t wait for his words. On the edge of despair, he reached for the ice bucket. However, the hand just touched the ice bucket, the wrist suddenly a heavy. Looking at the big hand on his wrist, Yu Xiao felt palpitation and moved suddenly.


    He finally responded to her


    He still cares, doesn''t he?


    He''s still upset, isn''t he?


    The eyes are red if they don''t win.


    But


    When I cast my eyes on him, I was so disappointed with the cold look in his eyes.


    In his eyes, she can''t see care, can''t see heartache, only alienation, only indifference, and Strange


    Lu Bai took the ice bucket from her hand, and suddenly his facial features became sharp. Next, his action made people scream.


    He raised the ice bucket and poured it directly from Yu Xiao''s head.


    Yu Xiao stood there, instantly turned into a puppet, no feeling, no consciousness, nothing.


    What


    None of them


    ¡­¡­


    The new year is coming, and the family is busy with the new year''s goods. This year, the two families agreed to spend a reunion year together, so song''s mother removed the breakfast stall a week in advance this year, and told everyone that there was a special situation.


    The stepmother also took the Song family over early and said that they could go to see the new year''s products together. Song''s mother also missed xiaobaozi, so she came to prepare ahead of time at the invitation of Ji''s family.


    It''s said that the two families will have a happy New Year together. Of course, we can''t point to others to do everything. What''s more, the stepmother and the old lady are still carrying a small bun, so busy that they can''t get away.The first night the Song family came, the family took advantage of the dinner time, people are in, together to discuss the new year''s goods.


    It seems that the seasonal mother suddenly thought of something, "by the way, brother Wang, they don''t know if they are still planting pollution-free vegetables? If it''s still growing, let''s just drive to the delivery point to get it back, so as to save the trouble of wandering around the vegetable market. The key is that the food is not healthy, so don''t eat my grandson up or down. "


    Now the stepmother is her big grandson, and xiaobaozi has been spoiled by the two elders.


    "Yes, yes." The old lady repeatedly agreed, turned her eyes and said to her mother, "Qingcheng Ma, don''t you have that person''s phone? I''ll call you back and have a look. "


    Song''s mother said with a smile, "don''t ask. Their family has been doing business all the time. Besides, our vegetables and pork are also taken from him, so the taste of the products is better. "


    On hearing this, the stepmother clapped her hands and said, "that''s great. We''ll drive over tomorrow and have a look. This time we have to buy more local pork and get more braised pork. Since my grandson ate the braised meat at Grandma''s last time, he has been shouting with the kitchen that he wants to eat the braised meat made by grandma every day. "


    "Mom, don''t let him eat too much meat." Ji Zhengting, who has not spoken for a long time, put in a word.


    During this period of time, he was busy with the company''s annual summary, and song Qingcheng went to work again, so the two of them naturally spent a period of time in a two person world. Sometimes I come here to have a look at the steamed buns after work.


    "How can you grow up without meat?" she said? I can tell you that since you were a child, you can eat two Jin of pork. Otherwise, do you think you can grow so tall? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t dare to say anything, otherwise his mother may want to move out some embarrassing things when he was a child.

 Chapter 725

    "Mom, order some seafood when you have time. The trouble is that I love seafood. Otherwise, if it''s all meat, I''m tired of eating it. " This sentence is song Qingcheng said.


    She is not so direct as Mr. Ji said. If you want children to eat less meat, you have to master their appetite.


    "This is OK. I''ll call your aunt later and ask her to contact overseas and send it to us by post. I''ll make a list of what you want to eat. Don''t miss it. " The stepmother really takes the Spring Festival seriously.


    When Xiao baozi heard that he wanted to report what he wanted to eat, he said impolitely, "I eat king crab, skin shrimp, sweet shrimp, scallop, oyster, eel, silver cod, salmon..."


    When xiaobaozi said this, everyone on the table was stunned and looked at his endless mouth.


    When xiaobaozi finished, he noticed that everyone''s expression was not right, but he didn''t think much about it. Now he just thought about his food. He turned to his grandmother and asked, "grandma, do you remember what I just said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stepmother opens her lips, but she wants to remember, but she is not a robot, and she is old, and her brain has degenerated. How can she remember so much?


    When song Qingcheng saw that her stepmother was still confused, she said in a timely manner, "song, please, you don''t know how to be thrifty. If you eat like this, your mother will be eaten and bankrupt by you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have daddy." What''s more, dad has a thousand times more money than Mommy, and he can''t afford to eat two steamed buns.


    "Your dad can''t afford to be like you." Little guy, as expected, after he had his father, he began to be boundless and boundless.


    "My grandmother said that my father has a lot of money, and two more snacks like me are not poor." Small steamed stuffed bun shakes head to say.


    Song Qingcheng blinked. How did she feel that she was forced to have a second child.


    "Yes, yes, I can eat two more." Finally, when xiaobaozi talked about the topic, she followed Yinghe.


    "Not to mention two, even ten and eight can still eat." The old lady said this.


    Song Qingcheng was a bit disorderly in the wind. He put down his chopsticks and said, "that I''m ready. "


    "Qing Cheng, why do you eat such a little?" Mother song cares about her daughter.


    "Oh, I had some afternoon tea, so I''m not very hungry." Song Qingcheng finds excuses to escape.


    "Qingcheng, you have to eat more. Look at your skinny body. How can you have a second child in the future?" It''s natural for the stepmother to speak out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, women''s intuition is very sensitive. But she didn''t plan to have a second child so soon. And when did she say she was going to have a second child?


    It came all of a sudden.


    She could only ask the man next to her for help. She kicked him quietly under the table. Mr. Ji received Mrs. Ji''s instructions and said, "Mom, we don''t plan to have a second child right now."


    "What do you mean? You''re not going to give up, are you The nervous face of the stepmother changed.


    "That''s not good. At least we have to have another one. Isn''t that right, mother The old lady took the words, and finally did not forget to take mother song with her.


    Song''s mother understood the old lady''s meaning and laughed, "I think my mother-in-law and the old lady are right. Whether they are men or women, they have to have at least two children. In this way, children will have a dependence and will not be lonely. "


    "The second child is to be born, but now we want to hold the wedding first, and then plan the second child." Ji Zhengting has been planning for a long time.


    His words come out, song Qingcheng some surprised look at him. Wedding, such a big thing, he didn''t mention to himself.


    "Yes, first wedding, first wedding." The stepmother just came over in a trance, and still owes others a wedding, which can''t be wronged.


    "In this way, I''ll find someone to have a day together tomorrow to see if there are any good days recently. If there are, the sooner we can, the better." The old lady wishes tomorrow would be a good day. As soon as the wedding is held, we can look forward to the next bun.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Grandma, we''ve been waiting for the new year. Let''s go and choose. Don''t worry." Ji Zhengting said. After all, Mrs. Ji has not been consulted on this matter.


    "I can''t help worrying. I''m waiting to close my eyes. There are more steamed buns calling me grandma." The old lady is not happy.


    "Grandma, it''s new year''s Eve. Don''t say anything unlucky. If we have trouble with you in the future, you and your grandfather will live a long life. " Song Qingcheng spoke at the right time.


    Xiaobaozi then said, "yes, grandma and grandfather have to watch trouble grow up; trouble has to bring many little sisters back to play with grandma, so grandma won''t feel bored."


    The old lady was very happy, "with my great grandson, where can grandma be bored? Well, then grandma won''t rush you, but you can''t be lazy either. I think it''s almost settled. "


    The following words are to Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng."Listen to you." Ji Zhengting nodded.


    After the topic, basically around the wedding and the second child in turn. Song Qingcheng was in deep water and wanted to become invisible.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the meal, the elders were watching TV and chatting in the living room, but they were basically steamed stuffed buns at home.


    The old man went to play chess with his father. As a result, he was so upset by baozi that he had to take his father to the study to play chess.


    Although song''s father didn''t have much culture, he was absolutely proficient in everything that was involved in gambling. That''s good. It''s to the taste of the old man.


    Song Qingcheng chatted with the elders in the living room for a while. She played with baozi. When the elders didn''t pay attention, she slipped upstairs.


    I don''t see Mr. Ji in the bedroom. I must be in the study.


    Song Qingcheng comes to the study and knocks at the door.


    "Come in." The man''s voice came from inside.


    Song Qingcheng opens the door and goes in. He is sitting in front of the computer. He seems to be busy with his work. Seeing someone coming in, he looked up. Seeing her, her face was covered with a smile.


    When song Qingcheng came to him, he closed the document, put it on the side, took her and sat on his lap. Song Qingcheng didn''t resist. He put his hands around his neck and asked him, "have you thought about the wedding?"


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Ji?"


    Song Qingcheng shook his head, "no opinion, I just think that the children are so big, the wedding actually doesn''t matter."


    I always feel that it''s strange to have a wedding after having children.


    "Really?" Ji Zhengting looked at her as if she believed.

 Chapter 726

    "What do you mean?" Being questioned, song Qingcheng said that she was very unhappy.


    "Isn''t a wedding the moment every woman dreams of in her life?" At least, he thinks so.


    "Having said that, our situation is different. When I go to a wedding, I always feel that it''s for the gift money. " I used to make complaints about this kind of Tucao when I was in the countryside.


    Many husband and wife are husband, the child, back to the wedding. People who follow the ceremony will talk behind their backs, thinking that the master is to collect the gift money.


    Ji Zhengting smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Song Qingcheng is playing with his earlobe. It''s soft and comfortable to hold it in his hand.


    "Mrs. Ji didn''t remind me, but I really forgot about the gift money."


    "What do you mean? You don''t really want to cheat people, do you? " Song Qingcheng''s eyes seemed to say: Mr. Ji doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who loves money!


    Mr. Ji has a black face.


    Is your husband short of money?


    Of course, when some money should be collected, it is still necessary to collect it. "At least I have collected the money that I have paid with gifts for these years."


    Song Qingcheng turned his lips and laughed, "there are only a few of your friends, and there are only a few who get married. Are you sure you are collecting money, not cheating people?"


    Ji Zhengting picked her up, sat on his lap, and face to face with her, "do you know what will happen if you say this in front of them?"


    "But I''m telling the truth." Of course, she certainly did not dare to say it in front of the Lu brothers, otherwise she would be thrown out on the spot.


    Ji Zhengting laughed and said nothing.


    "By the way, the last time I went to see Yu Xiao''s concert, I said it was sponsored by Ji''s investment. Is there any secret in it?" Song Qingcheng always wanted to ask about it.


    The company Yu Xiao signed is not Ji''s record company, but why is it sponsored by Ji?


    "I''m getting smarter and smarter." She flicked her head on him.


    Song Qingcheng rubbed the place where he played and snorted at him, "what''s the matter? Is it related to Lu Bai? "


    "He asked me to do it."


    "I said Song Qingcheng seems to be talking to himself. Yu Xiao''s sad face and Lu Bai''s melancholy eyes suddenly appear in front of his eyes, which makes him feel inexplicable.


    "What are you thinking?" Ji Zhengting saw her in a daze and asked her.


    "I was thinking No matter what difficulties we encounter in the future, we should be frank with each other and face them together. We should never torture each other like Lu Bai, OK


    Although Lu Bai''s choice is helpless, heartbreaking and great, she still can''t accept it from a woman''s point of view.


    Maybe it''s because she''s been through a similar situation, or maybe it''s because she''s also a woman.


    Just when she was in a trance, she only heard Ji Zhengting return two words, "not good!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng looked back at him, with an unknown feeling in his eyes.


    Would he choose not to tell her when she left again?


    Ji Zhengting raised his hand and held her small face in his hand. He gently rubbed her cheek with his thumb and said, "because we won''t encounter any more difficulties. Our future is on a beautiful and bright road. We will go on like this all the time and never leave. "


    Song Qingcheng has a few wet eyes, nodding with a smile, "good, never leave."


    Ji Zhengting gently kisses her lips. When she retreats, her eyes are a little more heavy. "In fact, Lu Bai''s heart is also very painful."


    "Of course I know he''s in pain, but Yu Xiao is also pitiful. Especially when you hear her singing, you can always make people feel all kinds of bad taste, but you can''t help but want to listen to it. "


    Song Qingcheng was never a Star chaser, and she didn''t have much interest in songs. But after listening to Yu Xiao''s song, she found that she was possessed and wanted to listen to the music twice at work.


    "When Lu Bai gets through this, I''ll try to persuade him again."


    Song Qingcheng thought for a while, "forget it. Let them make their own decisions about this kind of thing. After all, everyone has his own ideas. "


    Ji Zhengting didn''t say any more. He didn''t want to stay on the heavy topic. He changed the topic. "Do you have any ideas about what the old lady mentioned tonight?"


    "What''s the matter?" She seems to have mentioned a lot of things tonight, but she can''t remember them clearly.


    "Two."


    If she didn''t mention it, she almost forgot. Her face sank down and her voice was not very good. "Haven''t you already answered?"


    She had no idea that he would answer so directly at that time. Or, she didn''t expect that he didn''t want a second child. Although she was not ready, she still wanted to have another child from the bottom of her heart.


    At the thought of having a lovely child like a bun in the future, she will also look forward to it and yearn for it. However, when he said that he would not consider the second child for the time being, she was a little disappointed."I''m answering for you." He answered with a light voice.


    "What do you mean to answer for me? Did I say I didn''t want a second child? " Song Qingcheng''s reaction was a little fierce. But, speaking out, she realized that she had been cheated.


    Sure enough, Mr. Ji showed a successful smile on his face, "so, what do you want?"


    Song Qingcheng knew that he had been cheated by him. He snorted and ignored him.


    "But..." Ji Zhengting''s words stopped.


    Song Qingcheng thought that he had any worries or secret feelings, and asked him nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    He raised his lips, smile of some charm, "you owe me more than 2000 times, how do you plan to return?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng blushed. I thought it was something that made her nervous, but I didn''t want to. Someone was thinking something bad.


    The key is that there is no one who can take bad things so seriously.


    Only when she felt someone''s danger did she realize that she had been sitting on his lap and was still riding.


    Too exaggerated, too ambiguous. She doesn''t blush at all.


    Song Qingcheng beat a spirit, want to come down from his leg, but haven''t moved, hear his warning voice, "be honest, don''t waste effort."


    Song Qingcheng looks at Mr. Ji, who is about to be arrested. His heart "bangs" up, but he doesn''t forgive others. "Don''t mess around. The elders and children are downstairs."


    This is not convincing at all.


    Ji Zhengting smile, attached to her ear Gallery, whispered, "don''t mess, we''ll behave."


    Say it and do it.


    Song Qingcheng gasped, "Ji Zhengting, this is the study..."


    This man is really bold. Has he ever thought about how to go back to his room after finishing here?


    "Where can''t become Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji love block." Ji Zhengting''s voice is more and more hoarse. Hot lips, ambiguous breath, winding in Song Qingcheng ear, let her hair - tremor.

 Chapter 727

    Man''s lips, along her earlobe, all the way down, kiss past


    Song Qingcheng soon disordered breathing, and then open his mouth, voice soft like a pool of spring water, "later the children will see."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t come up."


    It''s grandma and grandma again, plus grandma and grandma. Xiaobaozi is enjoying being loved by thousands of people. How can she look for daddy and Mommy?


    However, this idea just fell, the study door was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you in there?" The voice of sweet dumplings came from outside the door.


    Ji Zhengting''s action in his hand.


    This stinky boy can''t cooperate!


    Song Qingcheng suddenly wakes up from the confusion, and pushes the man in a panic, "Ji Zhengting, stop, the child is outside."


    At this moment, song Fu''s eyes jumped on her body, and he didn''t know when he was alive.


    Sorry!


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you there? I''m coming in. " The voice of the bun came again.


    "Ji Zhengting..." Song Qingcheng pushed his hand on his shoulder again, and he was anxious to cry. If the children see them doing such a thing, she really won''t live!


    "Stay still!" Finally, Mr. Ji, with a black face, withdrew from her. Pick up the clothes from the ground and put them on.


    Song Qingcheng also flurried down from the desk, looking for his clothes from the ground. However, she didn''t have time to wear it at all. The bun was coming in. She panic, see next to the bathroom, holding clothes rushed in.


    The moment she closed the bathroom door, the study door was also opened from the window. I don''t know whether it was xiaobaozi or Ji Zhengting.


    Song Qingcheng leaned against the door and breathed.


    How close!


    Just listen to a father and son talking outside.


    "Daddy, where''s my mommy?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    From Mr. Ji''s voice, you can tell how upset he is at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m looking for my mommy. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Ji obviously doesn''t want to talk too much to his son. It''s better to dismiss my son.


    "Is my mommy in?" Xiaobaozi said that this kind of dad is very strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Qingcheng in the bathroom listening to such a dialogue, almost burst out laughing.


    "Song Dabi, I said I''m looking for song mummy." This time, xiaobaozi said clearly.


    I haven''t lived with song''s father for several days. How can I feel that song''s father has become silly.


    "What''s the matter?" Of course, he knows that xiaobaozi is looking for his mother song. The key is, is there anything wrong? If it''s OK, he''ll send someone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi looks at Song Dabi with a confused face. When I just had dinner, I could still speak. How could I just say "something" in a twinkling of an eye?


    Forget it, xiaobaozi doesn''t want to talk to song''s father. He probes in to find song''s mother. As a result, the small head just squeezed in, and the vision fell into darkness.


    Mr. Ji''s step in front of the steamed stuffed bun naturally blocks his sight. But xiaobaozi was curious. He raised his fleshy hand and tried to push away what was in front of him, but he felt something hard


    Mr. Ji frowned.


    Son of a bitch, is this a fire to pour oil on?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, your big Ding Ding is so hard. " When xiaobaozi spoke, he poked his finger on it. It''s really strong. It can''t be poked.


    Mr. Ji said, "your father is preparing to unload the goods. So, should you avoid it? "


    "Unloading?" Xiaobaozi''s face was not clear, "what cargo to unload?"


    Mr. Ji will be killed by this bun.


    "Oh, I see. Daddy is actually trying to hush, isn''t he? " Small steamed stuffed bun seems to be suddenly realized, "here, there is a toilet over there, Dad, go in and unload the goods faster."


    Baozi pointed to the bathroom inside.


    In the bathroom, song Qingcheng was already dressed. She felt that if she didn''t come out again, someone would vomit blood.


    Song Qingcheng opened the door of the bathroom and came out from inside.


    When xiaobaozi saw her, his eyes lit up. "Mommy song, it''s in the bathroom. No wonder daddy''s big Ding Ding is so hard. "


    Song Qingcheng''s face was burning hot. He didn''t dare to look at Mr. Ji. He only said to his son, "what''s the matter with you coming to find Mommy?"


    "Grandma cut a lot of fruit and asked me to come up and ask mommy to eat it. It''s delicious."


    "Your mother doesn''t like fruit. Go down and eat more yourself." Mr. Ji grabs Mrs. Ji for fear that she will go down with her children and her good deeds will be over.¡°¡­¡­ But mommy likes to eat fruit very much


    "She doesn''t want to eat now." Now I just want to eat him!


    "Mommy, don''t you want to eat?" Xiaobaozi is not sure about it yet.


    "Well Mommy has something to discuss with Mr. Ji now. I''ll come down to eat later. " She can only say so, because Mr. Ji this posture, certainly will not let her go.


    "All right." When he was ready to leave, he turned back and asked, "is it five minutes or ten minutes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng couldn''t help looking at Mr. Ji beside his eyes. Sure enough, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    It''s obviously an hour, or even longer, when someone comes to his son, it''s just a few minutes. It''s too bad for his self-esteem.


    "If you don''t go any further, the fruit will be eaten up. Don''t come up again for an hour. " For the first time, Mr. Ji found xiaobaozi very wordy. Simply drive out the steamed buns.


    "Song Dabi, it''s impolite of you to do so." Xiaobaozi is driven out of the house, denouncing someone''s behavior in a very angry way.


    "Do you want a little sister?" Mr. Ji is the best.


    Small steamed stuffed bun two eyes rub a bright, "PA than this is to want to plug a little sister for me with mummy?"


    "So don''t come up again for an hour." It has to be explained again.


    In this way, xiaobaozi was successfully dismissed.


    When the door is closed again, song Qingcheng stares at Mr. Ji.


    "It''s no use staring." Mr. Ji returned to her domineering. The next moment, pull her over, a spin, put her against the door, overwhelming kiss pressure down.


    Song Qingcheng had no way to escape. In addition to the love and desire that he had just seduced, he pressed down his kiss, and she also raised her head to meet him.


    Although both of them were together during this period of time, she felt different joy and happiness every time. He is also looking for satisfaction, at the same time, to give her more fast - feeling and sound.


    Every time, both of them are satisfied physically and mentally.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 728

    Song Qingcheng went back to his room to take a bath and looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock. Hearing the voices of children downstairs, it is estimated that the elders should not be asleep.


    I just went upstairs without saying a word. I have to go down to have a look and say hello to the elders.


    Just, just walk a few steps, hear a person''s name - Ji Ling!


    "If only Lingling could come back for the new year, too!" That''s what the old lady said.


    "It''s true. I don''t know what happened to the child? It''s freezing. How cold should it be to stand at the air outlet all day doing business? " The stepmother sighed.


    Song''s mother said, "Lingling has really worked hard these years. Fortunately, Gu Jia''s young man is good to her. He protects her everywhere. He is always hard-working


    "I hope these two children can come together, and my heart disease will be completely cured." No doubt Ji Ling is the one who worries about her.


    Even if there was no blood relationship, she was raised by herself. The love between mother and daughter had already exceeded the blood relationship.


    "Don''t worry. Give the child some time. I believe she will figure it out one day."


    When song Qingcheng heard this, she sighed silently.


    The biggest concern of the two families now is undoubtedly Ji Ling, who is wandering outside. She is also the constant concern of Ji and song families.


    In fact, if Ji Ling can figure it out, the current situation is the most enviable.


    One is the foster mother who spoils her in the palm of her hand, the other is the biological mother who loves her. How many people in this world can enjoy such great and enviable love?


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, song Qingcheng went out early. Instead of taking the family car, she called a taxi.


    Two hours later, she showed up on the outskirts of North Town.


    After three years of reconstruction, a high-speed highway has been rebuilt here. Now, it will save half the time than before.


    When she arrived at the familiar place, song Qingcheng found that the place she thought she was familiar with was no longer familiar with. Three years of change, from the ordinary town three years ago, it has become brand new and prosperous.


    In the past, those small hotels have now become hotels, those row upon row of residential buildings have become brand-new community houses, and even row houses and villas.


    Originally, there were all kinds of stalls in the streets, but now they are summed up in one street and become a lively market.


    All the changes show the change of the town and the better living environment of the people.


    Song Qingcheng took the address in her hand and asked a few passers-by before she came to the address she was looking for.


    However, after she arrived here, she found that it had been demolished. And Gu Jia''s home is obviously no one to live in. Looking through the open window, it''s empty.


    Bad!


    It''s not a trip in vain, is it?


    Song Qingcheng thought so in her heart. If you look at the house next door, it''s empty. You just want to inquire, but you don''t have to inquire.


    In desperation, she had to leave.


    Just as she turned around, she met a middle-aged woman. The other side will stop the electric car, take off the mask, in a hurry to find something in the bag.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t care about this person, but when she saw that the other side took off the mask, she found that the more she looked at the face, the more familiar she felt?


    But I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    Just when she was confused, the other side took the key to open the door. It''s the family she''s addressing.


    Is this middle-aged woman the master of this family?


    "Auntie..." Song Qingcheng came up to call people.


    Gu''s mother opened the door and turned her head to see song Qingcheng in front of her


    "Auntie, are you Gu Jia''s family?" Song Qingcheng asked boldly.


    "I''m his mother. Do you know Jiajia Gu''s mother couldn''t help looking at Song Qingcheng from top to bottom.


    "Yes, I know Gu Jia." Song Qingcheng nodded. No wonder I think this aunt looks familiar. It turns out that she is Gu Jia''s mother. This similarity is at least 80%.


    Gu''s mother saw that she was so enthusiastic. Shouldn''t it be Jiajia''s love? Gu''s mother looked at Song Qingcheng once more. She was good-looking, but she was a little late.


    Gu''s mother said with a smile: "little girl, I think you look pretty, but my family Jiajia already has an object. You''d better not think about us Jiajia."


    The mouth said so, Gu mother''s heart is still happy. I didn''t expect that my stupid son was so feminine.


    Sure enough, a fool has a fortune.


    Song Qingcheng blushed, "Auntie, your side is demolition, where will this move?"


    "Little girl, I think you are smart too. Don''t waste your time on Jiajia. Jiajia and her girlfriend are going to buy a new house and get married." Gu''s mother thought that she didn''t give up and wanted to find their home. This is absolutely impossible. If let Ji Ling that wench know, that still can''t kick her son to the Pacific Ocean."No, I just heard that Gu Jia has opened a shop of braised pork now. It''s said that the taste is very good, so I haven''t had a chance to try it. No, I just have time today. I want to buy some for the old man." Song Qingcheng can only pull a mask, otherwise Gu''s mother''s posture may not think that she is robbing her son.


    "Oh, it''s easy. You go down this street to the end, turn left and take the second crossing to see their shop. There may be a lot of people in this meeting. Go quickly, or you won''t be able to line up. " Gu''s mother was relieved. She said and gave her directions.


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Song Qingcheng said thanks, and followed Gu''s mother''s direction.


    Fortunately, the journey is not far, just a few minutes. And it''s really easy to find a cushion shop. When you walk over, you can see a store from a distance, with the words "grandma braised meat" hanging on the doorplate.


    When song Qingcheng saw those words, she was moved.


    It seems that Ji Ling didn''t forgive her family, but in fact, what she didn''t forgive is herself.


    Song Qingcheng approached a distance again. It''s ok if he didn''t look. When he saw it, he was really scared.


    In fact, the store is not big. There are only two windows for sale. Gu Jia and Ji Ling will stand one by one.


    There are two long queues in front of the two windows. It is estimated that there should be hundreds of people.


    Song Qingcheng looked at the time. It''s ten o''clock. Look for the current team to take pictures. At lunch time, I''m just too busy, OK?


    However, seeing the next scene, she knew that her worries were superfluous.


    Ji Ling''s things are all ready box by box. As soon as a guest comes up, he will directly pack the bags according to the quantity specified by the guest and take them to others.


    The speed is very fast.

 Chapter 729

    Song Qingcheng stood there and watched them keep busy. Although they were very busy, every movement seemed to be familiar and sharp.


    Ji Ling''s first encounter in the campus suddenly reminds me of the scene. At that time, it was also winter. She was dressed in expensive fur, fashionable Martin boots and short brown red hair. I can''t say how fashionable she was.


    Not only all the boys around her, but also the girls make her look like a queen. At that time, Ji Ling was arrogant, proud, beautiful and defiant.


    In front of her, Ji Ling was simple and easy-going, with a warm smile on her face all the time. It''s totally different from five years ago.


    Obviously, at the moment, she is more grounded.


    After waiting for half of the people in the queue, song Qingcheng put away his extra emotion and walked over.


    Ji Ling is so busy that she has no time to lift her head. For a moment and a half, she can''t be seen. Song Qingcheng was not in a hurry, so he stood by and waited.


    At the end of the day, Gu Jia saw that Ji Ling was sweating and asked her to sit down and have a drink of water.


    Recently, the Chinese New Year is approaching, and the business is several times better than usual. This morning, we ordered hundreds of braised pork with lion head.


    In the evening, business will be busier.


    Ji Ling couldn''t hold on any longer. She explained to the guests in line that she was going to have a drink inside.


    Most of the customers here are regular customers, and they don''t say anything. Move to Gu Jia''s window to line up.


    Ji Ling opened the glass door from the side and wanted to take a breath. However, before taking a breath, a figure came into her eyes.


    She was shocked. Staring at Song Qingcheng not far away, she was shocked, embarrassed and incredible.


    Song Qingcheng also looked at her. Two people looked at each other, for a moment, were stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    The two finally found a seat in the teahouse next door.


    For a long time, two people still spent in silence.


    When song Qingcheng came, he thought about how to open his mouth when he saw her. However, when we really meet, all the words become blank.


    "If you have anything to say, I''m busy." In the end, Ji Ling was the first to speak.


    Song Qingcheng stood outside frozen for a long time, this will be holding a cup in warm hands. She put the teacup down and said with a smile, "it''s almost new year. Mom asked me to take you home for the new year."


    Ji Ling heart palpitation move, looked up at her for a moment, but coldly give a, "I have no home."


    "Even if you don''t recognize that family, you can''t deny the relatives there."


    Ji Ling is silent.


    "You are much luckier than me, you still have family, and I I don''t even know who my relatives are. "


    Ji Ling glanced at her.


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were a little sad and moist, but her face was still smiling, "but I''m not sorry at all. Because what I lost will be made up in another way. Now I have your brother, your nephew, your two mothers, grandparents... "


    Song Qingcheng said this to her just to let Ji Ling know that everything she has now, in fact, is her own. Compared with Ji Ling''s experience, her experience is even worse.


    At least Ji Ling still has her family and knows who her family is. And she Nothing, nothing.


    She is not reconciled, trying to find.


    But


    What if we find it? What if I know?


    Revenge? Or to find it?


    She doesn''t do much of either.


    So the best way is to forget. Remember those beautiful and unforgettable things, forget those broken stars.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Qingcheng left Ji Ling, she specially brought a box of braised pork and a box of lion''s head to Xin Yue. I heard Xin Yue eat braised pork a long time ago. This is a chance.


    In the evening, Su Yu called her. When he was away from home during this time, he knew that something had happened to her and her child, and he was worried about it.


    Song Qingcheng gave him a brief talk on the phone, and then asked him to have dinner together.


    Some people have to give an account of their failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Ji took his children out for a day. When he got home, he heard that his little woman had not come back, and his face sank.


    I didn''t say hello when I left in the morning. I left all day without any news. What''s the trouble, little woman?


    "Call your mother." Mr. Ji was angry for a while and found that xiaobaozi didn''t want to find mummy. He had to take the phone to xiaobaozi and throw it directly to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi is playing with today''s new toys. How can I make a phone call? Xiaobaozi just looked up at Song''s father, who was very ugly. He continued to play with his toys and said, "I''m very busy now. If you miss Mommy, you can go upstairs and make a private phone call. "He''s in a bad mood right now!


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Xiaobaozi shook his head. He didn''t even lift his head this time.


    Mr. Ji confiscates all the new toys of xiaobaozi directly.


    "No, I''ll fight. I''ll fight." Baozi jumped up and hugged the toy in his hand.


    Ji Zhengting did not let go and ordered him to "fight now."


    Xiaobaozi was threatened and pouted his lips in displeasure. Ji Zhengting saw him dally, impatiently from the nose of the "eh?" Let''s hear it.


    Baozi didn''t dare to grin any more. He grabbed the phone from the sofa, opened it and yelled at the phone, "I want to call Mommy song."


    "Sorry, there''s no one you''re looking for on the phone." The voice on the phone sends out a reminder.


    Ji Zhengting stares at xiaobaozi. Usually found that he was very smart, to the critical moment on the rest of the dishes.


    Would he save a "Mommy song" for his wife on the phone


    Stupid!


    Xiaobaozi has received song''s father''s scornful eyes, obediently changed a sentence, "call Mrs. Ji."


    Sure enough, the phone soon received voice messages, Mrs. Ji''s phone call out.


    It''s just that no one answered the call.


    Looking at the dark telephone screen, xiaobaozi already felt a chill coming towards him. He glanced at Song''s father. Sure enough, song''s father''s pretty face was frosted.


    It''s terrible.


    But I feel a little sorry for song Dabi. I lost Mama song by accident.


    Oh, no!


    It should be that she was dumped by mommy song as soon as she wasn''t careful.


    Poor songbabi.


    Ji Zhengting is so calm that he is about to drop his handsome face out of the water. He turns around and leaves. Just a few steps away, I heard the phone ring.


    Song Qingcheng went to the bathroom. When she came back, Su Yu told her there was a phone call. Take it over and have a look. It''s Mr. Ji calling. I''ll go back directly.


    "Mommy song, why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" When the phone was picked up, the voice of xiaobaozi soon came into my ears.

 Chapter 730

    "Why are you, please? Where''s your daddy? " Song Qingcheng didn''t expect that it was baozi.


    "My dad is very angry now and doesn''t want to talk to Mommy song."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. She made a gesture with Su Yu and went to the next window to answer the phone. "Are you making song''s father angry?"


    "It''s mom song who makes daddy angry. How can I rely on her?" Xiaobaozi Wei''s complaint.


    "How can I provoke your father?" Song Qingcheng also felt that he was innocent. I haven''t seen him all day. How did she provoke him?


    "Anyway, song Dabi is very angry, and he can''t coax me well. Don''t come back tonight, or you''ll be beaten in two. "


    "The bottom is in two." In the past, this sentence was said by xiaobaozi. Today, she also borrowed it.


    "Maybe it''s in two halves?"


    "Son of a bitch!" What does it look like to be beaten in half?


    On the other side.


    Xiaobaozi was hit on the head by someone, almost called out in pain, and Mr. Ji glared at him. Smelly boy, ask him to ask something useful, and he starts chatting.


    Xiaobaozi received his father''s instructions and went back to the main topic, "does Mommy come back at night?"


    "Come back, of course. Mommy just has something to do outside. She''ll be back in a moment. "


    "Who is Mommy with?"


    "Having dinner with your uncle su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi instinctively looks at songdabi, then quietly moves away from songdabi, and still tells songmumi, "mummy, you''d better not come back at night."


    It may not be that song''s father was beaten in two when he came back. I feel that song''s father may bite people more than he is now.


    "Why?"


    "Because Because... " I dare not tell you.


    "You dare try it!" Ji Zhengting took the phone over and gave it a good lift. Then he hung up directly.


    At the other end of the phone, song Qingcheng is holding the phone, a little confused.


    What kind of stimulation did the father and son get today?


    What''s wrong with each other?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Qingcheng returned home. It''s not too late. It''s just eight o''clock.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the children laughing. This is the best sound in the world.


    Come in and say hello to the elders. Sure enough, I didn''t see Mr. Ji.


    "Mommy, you''re back." Xiaobaozi pounced on him with a loud voice.


    "Darling, why haven''t you taken a bath yet?" Song Qingcheng picked up the bun from the ground.


    "I''m waiting for mommy to come back." Small steamed stuffed buns around her, a good baby look.


    "Shall we take a bath then?"


    Without waiting for xiaobaozi to reply, the stepmother came over and said, "Qingcheng, you''ve been busy all day. You''d better go up and have a rest early. Let''s just take care of the children, and it''s still early. Don''t worry


    "I don''t think Zhengting is in a good mood today. He hasn''t come down for dinner. You''d better go up and see him. Don''t be hungry." This sentence was said by song''s mother, who was sitting on the sofa peeling peanuts.


    Song Qingcheng was stunned Oh, I''ll go up and have a look. "


    Isn''t this man really angry?


    No dinner?!


    Song Qingcheng went upstairs and went straight back to his bedroom. The light in the bedroom is dark, it looks like nobody.


    She came in and turned on the light.


    Just as the light came on, a tall figure came out of the cloakroom. She was standing in a very clear position, but he went to bed as if he didn''t see anything.


    Song Qingcheng was ignored in this way. It was a bit of a commissar.


    Chief executive, is this really the rhythm of anger?


    Isn''t it just to have dinner with others? He needs to be so mean?


    Mr. Ji''s stinginess is becoming more and more serious. It needs to be treated.


    She went over and sat down by the bed. Before she spoke, Mr. Ji reached out and turned off the light in the room. There is only one night light at the head of the bed.


    Song Qingcheng meets the wall again.


    However, she did not lose heart, reached out and pushed the man on the bed, "Mr. Ji, I heard you didn''t have dinner?"


    She tried her best to please Mr. Ji with a coquettish tone.


    Mr. Ji''s heart is full of anger. Naturally, he can''t be coaxed in a few words.


    Song Qingcheng saw that this move didn''t work, so she tried her best. Thick skinned continue to coquetry, "Mr. Ji, go to bed so early will be Alzheimer''s disease."


    Invalid.


    "Mr. Ji, if you don''t eat dinner, your stomach will atrophy."


    It''s still invalid.


    "Mr. Ji, be careful, you''ll get corns easily."


    It still doesn''t work.


    Song Qingcheng was a little discouraged, gritted his teeth, and finally tried again, "Mr. Ji, ignoring his wife will lead to kidney deficiency."It''s a shame to say that.


    When song Qingcheng''s face was hot, Mr. Ji opened his eyes and looked at her. Song Qingcheng was a little guilty and his face turned red.


    Now I''d like to thank Mr. Ji for turning off the light just now.


    "Take a bath." Mr. Ji spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t want to prove his kidney deficiency, does he?


    "Wash it twice." He spoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng understands that Mr. Ji is still angry.


    Well, she''d better take a bath. And also wash clean point, absolutely can''t leave other men''s taste.


    But the key is that she just had a meal with others, and she didn''t even touch her hands, and she couldn''t have the taste of other men.


    However, she is now coaxing Mr. Ji to be happy, just follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng really washed for a long time, at least ten minutes longer than usual. It''s nearly an hour since I blow dry my hair. More and more, she found that long hair was too much trouble to lose.


    After blowing her hair, she came out and sat down beside the bed as she had just been. With a comb in his hand, he combed his hair while talking to him, "husband, I want to cut my hair."


    Song Qingcheng was stunned by her husband. She called out the word "husband" so smoothly


    However, these two words she clearly did not call, even can be said to be strange. But just now She really barked so smoothly, as if she had barked countless times.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, the man''s eyes turned to her, and the color of his eyes deepened. Song Qingcheng was a little absent from his eyes, and his face was flushed.


    Ji Zhengting lifted the quilt on his body, held her over and lay on his body, "what did you just call me?"


    The woman just took a bath, her face is red, like a peach, which makes people want to take a bite. Song Qingcheng a little embarrassed, perfunctory gave him three words, "nothing."


    I was pinched out of my ass.


    Song Qingcheng frowned and looked at someone who was bad.


    "Call again and listen."


    "No Song Qingcheng pouts her lips, a little childish.

 Chapter 731

    "Well?"


    Song Qingcheng didn''t dare to be obstinate with him. He managed to coax him. He said to him, "call again. Should Mr. Ji have a large number of adults and not be angry?"


    Take the opportunity to talk about the conditions.


    "Look at your performance." Mr. Ji will not agree easily.


    Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, know Mr. Ji is not generally difficult to coax, she wengzhongwengqi of the mouth, "husband."


    Mr. Ji Jun face a sink, "your husband so good perfunctory?"


    Song Qingcheng smiles.


    But just now it was called out by accident. It''s very smooth and natural. Now let her dry call his husband, it is a bit awkward, embarrassed.


    The most important thing is that he still looks at people like this all the time.


    It''s so awkward.


    Knowing that he was not so easy to cheat, song Qingcheng leaned close to him and called him "husband" softly.


    "I can''t hear you." Mr. Ji still doesn''t buy it.


    Song Qingcheng was angry and looked at him from top to bottom. After a long confrontation, they were unwilling to compromise.


    Finally, song Qingcheng compromised, but she didn''t really compromise, so she caught the man''s lip and bit it.


    It''s said to be biting. In fact, it''s not really very heavy. It means that you are angry.


    But biting, biting, becomes a kiss. A kiss.


    I don''t know who took the initiative first. I can''t help it.


    It was the first time that song Qingcheng took the initiative to please him. He was a little green and shy. One''s heart is beating wildly. He is worried that he will be uncomfortable if he can''t do it well. He is also worried that his boldness will scare him.


    But


    Should Mr. Ji be so timid?


    Fortunately, she soon felt the change of Mr. Ji. The sultry hum mixed with the ups and downs of love and desire made her ashamed and happy.


    Xu felt his comfort and enjoyment, she also had self-confidence, more bold up.


    It turns out that it is not to be please that is a happy thing; it is also a happy experience to please the people you love.


    In the room, a warm light sprinkles on the bed, reflecting the madness of men and women.


    Finally


    Song Qingcheng was taken out of the bathroom again. It will be two hours later. Two people hugged each other on the bed, although has done the innumerable matter, at the moment faintly is one kind of happy enjoyment.


    "Ji Zhengting..." After a long time, song Qingcheng called him.


    "Well."


    "I went to find Ji Ling today."


    "Well." His answer is still very calm.


    Song Qingcheng could not help but have some accidents, turning over and lying in his arms, looking at him, "is that your reaction? "


    she thought he would be surprised, if not stunned.


    "What else?" In fact, he knew that she would go to Ji Ling. Today, she left quietly, saying that she was looking for Xinyue, but today is the birthday of the Bai family. She can''t be with Xinyue all day.


    As for Su Yu


    She didn''t dare to spend a day with a man.


    Song Qingcheng was speechless, but few things surprised him. "I went to see her today. Her business is doing well, and Gu Jia is very good to her. I told her to come home for the new year. "


    He played with the end of her hair and asked, "what happened?"


    Song Qingcheng''s eyes were a little gloomy and shook his head. "She didn''t give me an answer. I''m not sure she will come back."


    She''s really not sure.


    "You can have your hair cut. Don''t cut it short." He suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng didn''t respond at all. It''s too fast to change the topic, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Ushered in the annual New Year''s Eve, every household is setting off deafening firecrackers.


    Because this year was the first time for the two families to get together, the old man was happy and put all the servants home for the new year.


    Feeling the joy of reunion at home, thinking of others but not reunion, I always feel sorry. It''s mainly because there are so many people in my family this year that I''m always busy with three meals.


    As soon as the servant left, the family got busy.


    In the early morning, xiaobaozi was busy pasting couplets with Mr. Ji. The two mothers are busy making breakfast; old lady song is busy cutting paper, and the old lady looks at all kinds of paper, admiring and admiring the craftsmanship of old lady song. Then she picks up the scissors and asks old lady song to teach herself.


    Two old in the sofa, cut that is a serious.


    The old man and song''s father spent almost all their time in the study except eating. What go, Gobang, chess, wargame, checkers


    There are all kinds of chess games, some of which have never been heard of. Anyway, the two of you are already possessed. You can talk wherever you go.


    Song Qingcheng has nothing to do but help in the kitchen. He pays more attention to Mr. Ji and steamed stuffed bun outside.It must be the first time for Mr. Ji to post couplets when he is so big. Baozi has not done it, but also the first time to see the custom of posting couplets. Needless to think, it must be two words to describe the mood of xiaobaozi at the moment - excited!


    "Qingcheng, I don''t need your help here. You should go outside to see if Zhengting and my grandson are going to finish pasting. You can eat after pasting." Ji Mu comes out with a plate of hot steamed buns. Seeing song Qingcheng cleaning the table, she talks to her.


    "Well, I''ll see." To tell the truth, song Qingcheng is waiting for this sentence, she is really not at ease with the father and son.


    Song Qingcheng takes a coat and goes out to find his son. It''s said that it was pasted from the side of the auxiliary building. It''s almost an hour since then. It should have been pasted from the side of the auxiliary building. She went directly to the West building, thinking, this meeting should be pasted to the west side.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "Daddy, I''m so cold." The bun was so cold that his nose was red, his head was shrinking and he was shivering.


    "It''s cold to wear so much?" Mr. Ji said he was very upset. You know, he''s only wearing a sweater, he''s colder.


    "Although they wear a lot of clothes, they have been blowing in the tuyere for more than an hour. Song''s father Bi Mingming said that it would be finished in a few minutes, but an hour has passed, and song''s father only pasted two doors. "


    And one of them is a single blessing. Song''s father doesn''t know how to stick the rhythm, but he still refuses to admit it.


    Hum!


    He''s freezing here. No wonder father song doesn''t want mommy. He must be worried about making a fool of himself in front of Mommy.


    "I''m taking you to experience the new year. After all, it''s the first time for you to experience the Chinese New Year." Mr. Ji won''t admit that he won''t do these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But they don''t want to experience it. They really want to go back and eat steamed buns. " It''s obvious that I won''t, but I still want to save face.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is now in front of the hot steamed bun, can not help but swallow a mouthful.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Take the horizontal couplet." Ji Zhengting''s hands are full of paste. He reaches over to connect with xiaobaozi.

 Chapter 732

    Xiaobaozi absently handed him a horizontal couplet. Mingming said it was fun to post couplets, but he didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he felt cheated.


    Ji Zhengting pastes the horizontal couplet, which is actually a trick. In the past, it was very easy to watch the servants paste up. I didn''t expect that I would do it myself. It''s not like that at all.


    "Go, go to the West Tower."


    "Daddy, can I go after dinner? I''m hungry." The small steamed stuffed bun crumples the shriveled stomach pitifully.


    "No way!" Two words, there is no room for change.


    It was agreed that they would go back to eat after pasting. This meeting only pasted a sub building. The key is that it took more than an hour to go back. It''s really hard to say.


    Xiaobaozi followed him dejectedly. I cried in my heart, granny, granny, granny, granny, help me


    As a result, the people he appealed for didn''t come, but he looked forward to Mama song.


    "Mommy song..." Small steamed stuffed bun see her, two legs immediately energetic gallop past.


    "Baby." Song Qingcheng squatted down in front of the child, looked at the child''s frozen red nose, and touched the child''s hand, "how can the hand be so cold, isn''t it very cold?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head.


    Song Qingcheng looks at Mr. Ji coming over. Cold a handsome face, also looks not in a good mood, the father and son will not quarrel, right?


    "How''s it going?" Song Qingcheng stood up and asked him.


    "To the West Tower." Mr. Ji had no face, so he went first.


    Song Qingcheng quietly went to see the couplet on the door of the auxiliary building. No, it''s OK. After reading it, I can''t compliment you.


    This crooked, where like couplets?


    Moreover, there is paste everywhere on the door. If the old man saw it, he would not be scolded.


    Sure enough, this is the first time Mr. Ji has posted couplets.


    Song Qingcheng went to the house to wash a rag and wiped the paste off the door. After a look at the couplet on the door, how could it be so awkward to read?


    After reading it several times, I found that it was pasted backwards.


    My God!


    Mr. Ji is really not suitable for running a family.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng rushed to the West Tower again, so as not to paste it wrong again. However, when she arrived at the West building, she found that she was thinking too much.


    They''re not that fast at all.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw on the steps of the door, one big and one small squatting on the ground, confused by the messy couplets.


    "Daddy, I think this and this may be a couple." Worried about being beaten, xiaobaozi picked out two couplets from the couplets on the ground.


    Ji Zhengting looked at it and felt that it was almost the same. He could barely use it.


    Who let his son confuse these couplets?


    Song Qingcheng is also obedient to his father and son. Couplets can be pasted together. Even if the steamed stuffed bun can''t read, Mr. Ji can''t even distinguish couplets, can he?


    Even if you can''t tell, you can read at least!


    She came and straightened out the couplets on the ground. He took the couplets Ji Zhengting was going to post in his hand, and soon found out the couplets he had prepared.


    "Post it." Song Qingcheng handed out a pair of couplets. Mr. Ji pursed his lips and took them dry.


    Comfort yourself in the heart, embarrassment in front of his wife, no shame.


    "Daddy, don''t be sad. My mommy won''t laugh at you." It''s true that the steamed buns can''t be opened.


    Mr. Ji stares at his son coldly and turns around to post couplets.


    "Daddy, I''ll help you, or you''ll make a mistake and Mommy will laugh at you again." Little buns, follow up.


    Mr. Ji has the impulse to stick the steamed stuffed bun on his mouth with paste.


    "Daddy, did you not wake up and have eye problems? You see, this post is crooked. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelly boy, tell him how to paste it, but it''s crooked, and it depends on him. Let''s see what he''s going to do with the stinky boy.


    "Daddy, it''s new year''s day. You can''t keep a tight face. It''s hard to see. Do you know?" Xiaobaozi teaches daddy a lesson like a little adult.


    Only when Mommy is around can he dare to talk to dad like this.


    Mr. Ji just didn''t hear.


    Song Qingcheng after looking at Mr. Ji was son made speechless appearance, secretly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of song Qingcheng, the couplets are pasted much faster.


    The smell of the new year''s villa changed in less than an hour and a half.


    And Mr. Ji and baozi are also miserable. When father and son came back, they became the same as Hualian cat, covered with paste.


    "Come back." When they came in, the stepmother came. Seeing this picture of her son and grandson, the stepmother was stunned, "this How can it be like a cat with a painted face? "


    "Grandma, daddy can''t stick couplets at all. It''s just a fat face." Xiaobaozi comes in and accuses his stepmother.One side is the son, the other side is the grandson, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, so the stepmother has to change the topic, "grandson, are you hungry? Grandma prepared steamed dumplings with prawns for you today. It''s delicious. "


    "Oh, great. Today we have steamed dumplings with prawns." Xiaobaozi jumps happily. There is such a rich food every day, but the children will still be very happy.


    "Please, wash your hands with mommy." Song Qingcheng takes the child and prepares to take him to wash his hands.


    "Mummy should take daddy to wash his hands. After all, daddy is in a bad mood and needs mummy''s coaxing." Xiaobaozi took out her hand and spoke to her seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng looks at Mr. Ji. At the end of the day, Mr. Ji''s face was a little too ugly.


    Song Qingcheng was a little confused by his glance. Is it to follow? Or pretend you didn''t see it?


    After the stepmother takes her child to wash her hands, song Qingcheng struggles again and again. For the sake of Mr. Ji''s bad mood and the influence of the Chinese new year, she decides to comfort Mr. Ji.


    The bedroom door was closed and she came straight in. At a glance, I saw the clothes taken off from the bed, and there was water sound in the bathroom. It was estimated that Mr. Ji went to take a bath.


    This man, his dirty clothes are still on the bed.


    Song Qingcheng takes the dirty clothes over, and suddenly a small piece falls to the ground. It''s his bullet pants.


    I can''t help thinking of the two people''s bold and touching pictures last night


    What she helped him take off at that time was these bullet trousers, and then


    There was a rush of heat on his face.


    Song Qingcheng, you are more and more beautiful now. The more emotional and colorful the picture is, the more you can''t help thinking about it. It''s too shameful.


    You are only twenty-five years old, and you are not thirty at all.


    I don''t know if Mr. Ji will be scared by you after he knows?

 Chapter 733

    At this time, the door of the bathroom "Hula" was pulled from the inside, followed by the man came out of the bathroom.


    He had just taken a bath, his lower body was only wrapped in a bath towel, and the drops of water from his chest rolled down his skin. I can''t say how provocative it is.


    Song Qingcheng only took a look, then hastily drew his eyes back. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, I grabbed the bullet pants from the ground and hid them under my clothes.


    "I''ll get you a clean suit." Song Qingcheng''s heart is like Banbi deer, eager to go.


    The next moment, the wrist was clasped by the man, his arm a little hard, he caught her. Song Qingcheng''s whole body was like soft cotton. He gently pulled it and fell into his arms.


    Ji Zhengting buttoned her back and forced her to kiss her. Song Qingcheng pushed him when he was kissing him, "don''t make trouble. Elders are waiting for us to go down to dinner."


    Ji Zhengting did not kiss down, just glanced at the clothes in her hand, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Clothes, yours." Song Qingcheng raises his clothes. He doesn''t know his clothes in a second, does he?


    "Under the clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man knows it and asks it.


    "Still in the aftertaste?"


    "No!" Song Qingcheng''s face has turned red quietly.


    Mr. Ji hooked his lips and whispered in her ear, "let Mrs. Ji continue to enjoy tonight."


    "It''s just that you enjoy yourself..." Song Qingcheng complained. His face flushed.


    Mr. Ji has no shame, "it''s really enjoyable. It''s mainly Mrs. Ji''s technical improvement, which is very commendable. "


    "That''s what Mr. Ji, the old driver, teaches." Song Qingcheng simply imitated his cheekiness once.


    "Children can be taught."


    "Well," said Song Qingmei.


    They didn''t linger upstairs for a long time. Song Qingcheng found a clean suit for him to put on and went downstairs together.


    It seems that they are waiting for them. There is only a steaming rich breakfast on the table, and no one has served yet.


    "Grandma, Dad''s down more than Mommy. We can have dinner." Xiaobaozi has been greedy for a long time.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming for dinner." Yelled the stepmother.


    Being yelled by the stepmother, a large family soon appeared at the dinner table and sat down. Song''s mother was the last one to come out of the kitchen. When she saw something wrong with the steamed dumplings, she asked, "Why are there two less steamed dumplings?"


    At the dinner table, everyone was stunned. After looking at the dumplings, there were two missing. Xiaobaozi is guilty of being a thief. He will only concentrate on porridge, but he will not forget to say, "Wow, porridge is good."


    Is this a diversion?


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi almost buried his face in the bowl. It''s a pity that the bowl is too small. No, it should be because the face of the steamed stuffed bun is too big.


    In particular, after living here to the stepmother, xiaobaozi''s face is round at least.


    After half a bowl of porridge, he dared to look up, but found that everyone''s eyes were still staring at him.


    Er


    Don''t you just steal two steamed dumplings and stare at yourself like this?


    With porridge soup hanging on both sides of the bun''s mouth, he was uncomfortable to be seen all over again. His big eyes turned and a bright light flashed across his eyes. "Daddy, it''s you who ate steamed dumplings, right? I just saw you eat. "


    Small steamed stuffed bun face is not red, breathless will blame his song Dad than. I can''t help it. Except song Dabi, he really can''t find a suitable person to bully.


    As soon as Mr. Ji picked up his chopsticks and stretched them out, he heard a small steamed bun before he caught it


    How innocent is he? Steamed dumplings is clearly placed in front of the small bun, smelly boy dare to take it for granted that he stole it!


    Is he Nezha?


    Three heads and six arms?


    Song Qingcheng also sympathizes with Mr. Ji. At the beginning of the day, he suffered several losses from his son. Only this son can win Mr. Ji, who is proud and coquettish. Others don''t have such courage.


    To show sympathy for Mr. Ji, song Qingcheng gives Mr. Ji a shrimp dumpling.


    Xiaobaozi sees that things have been successfully fooled, and by the way, he becomes just like nobody else, and starts the mode of eating and drinking.


    "Come here." After a while, Mr. Ji opened his mouth to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi immediately vigilant, think song Dad than to revenge. He shook his head. Don''t go there.


    "Grandma and grandma are too crowded to eat. Come here and sit down." Mr. Ji spoke calmly.


    Xiaobaozi looks at songdabi again and again, and makes sure songdabi doesn''t want to beat others. Then he slowly slides down from the chair, carrying his children''s bowl, and walks over and stares at songdabi.


    If song''s father dares to fight, he will flee at the speed of Scud.


    However, xiaobaozi found that he really thought too much. How can song''s father care about him when he is so big? What''s more, he is still song''s father than his son. Of course, father song is reluctant to beat himself.Thinking about this, xiaobaozi sat down in the position beside song''s father.


    Mr. Ji conveniently put a shrimp dumpling into his son''s bowl. Xiaobaozi was a little flattered and looked at Song Dabi. Without being beaten, xiaobaozi was already very surprised. He even waited for song Dabi to give him something delicious.


    Sure enough, my son''s face is bigger than the sky!


    Xiaobaozi stuffed shrimp dumplings into his mouth, however, the next moment


    "Cough..." Xiaobaozi coughed suddenly, and her face turned red instantly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ji Mu and song Mu nervously put down their chopsticks and looked over.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Song Qingcheng is close to the child. She holds the child and asks the child nervously.


    Little baozi''s tears, runny nose and saliva flowed out one by one. His red little tongue stretched out, just like the little dog, and his mouth was still vaguely shouting, "spicy Spicy... "


    "Wipe it for him." Song''s mother has come over and handed the paper towel.


    Song Qingcheng took it over and wiped it for the child. This meeting, the stepmother has poured the juice over, "quick, quick, drink some juice slowly."


    Song Qingcheng took over again and gave the child a drink.


    Xiaobaozi took a sip, but it didn''t ease, and then gululu took two big sips. Song Qingcheng looked at the child like this, very distressed, "how, better?"


    Xiaobaozi rushed into mommy''s arms and cried out, "Mommy, I will never sit with dad song again. Wuwu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of the shrimp dumplings Mr. Ji had given his children. When the child cries like this, Mr. Ji is indifferent. He is still eating slowly


    This is absolutely not normal.


    "What did you just give the child?" Song Qingcheng asked him.

 Chapter 734

    "Shrimp dumplings." Mr. Ji pointed to the shrimp dumpling on the table.


    Song Qingcheng took a look and found that it was shrimp dumplings. But the shrimp dumplings taste delicious, the child just ate nothing.


    "Mommy, song Dabi is looking for my revenge. I don''t want such a black bellied song Dabi. I want a new one." Xiaobaozi was crying and shouting.


    "Say it again?" Mr. Ji has a tiger face.


    "Ji Zhengting, children are like this, you still scare him." Song Qingcheng is a little angry. It''s really a headache for such a big man to have the same understanding with his children.


    "Tell mommy, why don''t you cry?"


    "The shrimp dumpling that Daddy gave me is spicy. No, not only spicy, but also... " At this point, xiaobaozi doesn''t know how to describe the taste.


    "What else is it?" Song Qingcheng asked.


    "Very You can''t eat it anyway. " Finally, xiaobaozi didn''t describe the taste of mustard. In short, it was unacceptable.


    Song Qingcheng was surprised that it was the same shrimp dumpling. How could it be spicy? It''s impossible for a child to pretend to be like that just now. She went to smell the shrimp dumpling on the table.


    Just walk past, smell a strange smell.


    Mustard?!


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t believe looking at Ji Zhengting, "you feed my child mustard?"


    Mr. Ji didn''t speak, just glanced at the steamed stuffed bun provocatively. That look in the eyes seems to say: smelly boy, dare to frame your Laozi, don''t want to mix!


    When he looked at xiaobaozi like this, he felt even more aggrieved and angry. "Mommy, father song is no longer cute. I want to send him away."


    "Darling, honey, stop crying. Mommy will teach him a lesson for you later. Today is Chinese New Year. It''s not good to cry. " Song Qingcheng coaxes the child with heartache.


    "Grandson, grandma will beat your father for you. You can''t cry any more. I''ll break my heart if I cry again. " The stepmother is also coaxing her grandson.


    You know, the eldest grandson has not shed tears since he was taken back so long. I was worried that my child would be bullied at school, but I wanted to be bullied by his father at home.


    This one big one small, after Qing Cheng some headache.


    It''s not easy to coax xiaobaozi. After dinner, song''s mother and Ji''s mother are still cleaning up the kitchen and preparing lunch by the way. After all, there are no servants at home and there are many.


    Song''s mother often does housework, but she doesn''t think it''s troublesome. She''s tired from her stepmother who never does housework.


    "Mother in law, you go to have a rest. Just give me a hand here." Song''s mother saw that she was tired, so she asked her to have a rest.


    "How can that work. You get up earlier than me and do more than me. You''d better have a rest. " Ji Mu pushes song Mu out of the kitchen.


    "I''m used to it. I don''t feel at ease if I''m suddenly free. " Song''s mother didn''t go out, but went on cooking.


    "It''s good for you. It''s exercise. Look at you, your figure is almost the same as that of that year. If you look at me again, I don''t know how many shapes I''ve taken. " The stepmother felt her recently rounded waist, a little depressed.


    Song''s mother was amused by her, "as long as she is healthy, it doesn''t matter whether she is fat or thin."


    "Mainly because my grandson is back. My heart is like floating in the clouds all day. It''s a happy and comfortable place. " When it comes to the big grandson, the smile on the stepmother''s face becomes unspeakable.


    It can be seen that the stepmother really likes children, and song''s mother is glad for her daughter.


    "Ah Wu Wu... " Suddenly, the sound of children wailing came from outside.


    Song''s mother and Ji''s mother were flustered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, song Dabi is so bad. I''m going to sell him." Xiaobaozi is holding a model plane in his hand, crying and looking for mummy.


    Song Qingcheng heard the cry of the child, had come out of the bathroom, the child over, "baby, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to sell song Dabi for a dollar." Xiaobaozi Wei chubaba said. It sounds like crying, but there''s not even a tear on my face.


    Looking at the light thunder does not rain son, also looked at the sofa son toys play with relish Mr. Ji. How big a mistake was it to let the child sell for a dollar?


    "Mr. Ji, how do you bully xiaobaozi?" Song Qingcheng leads the child to question him.


    Anyway, it''s not right for such a big man to make a child cry.


    Mr. Ji looks at the steamed stuffed bun and is so scared that the steamed bun quickly hugs the thigh of Mommy song. But found that Mr. Ji''s face sank down, and still got up and came over.


    Xiaobaozi''s eyes are round. Song''s father takes a step closer, and he shrinks behind song''s mother. By the time song Dabi came over, xiaobaozi had been hiding behind song mummy, and her face was still buried in Song mummy''s buttocks.


    Stinky boy, aren''t you afraid to blow his face with his mother''s fart?"Come out." Mr. Ji spoke.


    Baozi is holding mummy''s clothes and refuses to come out.


    "Mr. Ji, why are you so naive? It''s really a great skill to play with your son and cry for him. " Song Qingcheng holds injustice for his son.


    Mr. Ji just took a deep look at her, and then quickly grabbed the bun from behind her. Xiaobaozi was attacked without warning. He was so scared that he kicked his legs in midair and yelled, "ah Mommy song, help Father song is going to bully his son again... "


    "Ji Zhengting, you put the child down quickly, you will scare the child like this." Song Qingcheng reached out to hold the child, but Mr. Ji put him high, she couldn''t reach it at all.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t hold the child for a long time and left him in the sofa. By the way, he said, "don''t take advantage of my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small steamed stuffed bun bore eyes, but, quickly and not reconciled, "don''t take advantage of my mommy."


    After that, xiaobaozi slid down from the sofa and ran to song Qingcheng, holding her leg and declaring sovereignty.


    "She''s my wife. She''s going to live with me for the rest of her life." Mr. Ji showed no weakness and snatched his wife.


    "I''m going to spend my life with Mommy, too." Seeing that he couldn''t compete with song''s father, xiaobaozi rushed up to hold mummy''s thigh.


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s hand touching his thigh, Mr. Ji said that it was very eye-catching. He scared xiaobaozi with a tiger face, "believe it or not, I''ll throw you out?"


    Xiaobaozi smoked the corners of his mouth and made a lot of determination and courage, "believe it or not, I''ll sell you?"


    Two men, one big and the other small, just face each other.

 Chapter 735

    The stepmother and song''s mother, who were driven out of the kitchen, saw such a scene in the living room. They looked at each other tacitly. Then they both laughed and shook their heads, and quietly retreated.


    Song Qingcheng has two big heads. "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you two out and sell them together?"


    "I don''t want to compete with song''s father. He will bully me." Little baozi pulls mommy''s little finger pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is xiaobaozi ready to be sold?


    But she just said it. How could she be willing to sell her bun?


    Instead, she said to Mr. Ji solemnly: "Mr. Ji, you are an adult, 30 years older than your son. Please take good care of your son in the future, accommodate your son in everything, and be careful that he won''t provide for you in the future."


    The man''s face sank, "so does Mrs. Ji also want to take care of your husband?"


    Song Qingcheng flat flat mouth, for their father and son harmony, she reluctantly nodded agreed.


    "Mr. Ding, he''s too big for his son In the former case, Mr. Ji can barely care with him, but in the latter case? Does Mrs. Ji think your husband shouldn''t care? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er... " Song Qingcheng was extremely embarrassed and coughed twice. It''s not surprising that Mr. Ji has taught the steamed stuffed buns a lesson. Mr. Ji takes him there as a proud capital. When he comes to the steamed stuffed buns, he is despised. It''s really a bit shocking. She stammered, "that Mr. Ji doesn''t remember villains, let alone his own son, right? "


    Mr. Ji has been hit. Of course, I need to comfort him.


    "Hum!" Mr. Ji didn''t buy it.


    "Song, you are the younger generation. Didn''t Mommy teach you to respect the old and love the young?" Song Qingcheng then pretended to teach his son a lesson. "Besides, don''t despise others, especially your song dad. You know, you are very much like song Dabi. If you dislike song Dabi, you dislike yourself. "


    "I don''t dislike song Dabi. It''s song''s father who dislikes me first, and I dislike song''s father first. " Xiaobaozi complained.


    "Well? What does your father despise you for? "


    "Father song thinks my little Ding Ding is too small, so I think he is too big."


    Song Qingcheng looks at someone with a stiff face.


    Ignore them. Let them make trouble.


    After a while, just listen to the living room outside xiaobaozi crying, "Song Mami, I want a dime to sell song Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Sleeping at night, xiaobaozi sleeps with mummy. Song Qingcheng had no choice but to take the children, so he agreed.


    After a good bath, the mother and son lie on the bed, and song Qingcheng tells the children a story.


    Mr. Ji took a bath. He would walk around here and there for a while, but he didn''t mean to go to bed. Looking at the buns on the bed nestled in the woman''s arms, her eyes would stare out.


    Smelly boy, I dare to take your place.


    At about ten o''clock, xiaobaozi played all day, tired, and slept like a pig.


    Song Qingcheng turned off the light in the bedroom. Suddenly, he found that the position around him was empty, and realized that Mr. Ji didn''t seem to go to bed all the time.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. It was Mr. Ji who came back with two cups of fresh juice in his hand.


    "What are you doing? I''ve been going around all the time, but I still can''t sleep? " Song Qingcheng asked him.


    Ji Zhengting did not return to her, went to the bed, handed her a cup of juice, another cup was intended to give small steamed stuffed bun. However, xiaobaozi will sleep, he will put the juice on the bedside table, and then pick up xiaobaozi from the bed.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" It''s too late to stop song Qingcheng.


    "There''s no way to rob my wife!" Mr. Ji left the room with a bun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was in a state of complete ignorance.


    What happened to her?


    Husband grabs mother from son, son grabs wife from father


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng woke up in a loud cry.


    "Mommy song, I want a cent to sell daddy song!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s half dream and half wake-up consciousness instantly woke up, and her elbow reached the man beside her, "Hey, you''ll cut the price."


    Yesterday, it was from one yuan to ten cents, and the price was reduced one night later. Poor Mr. Ji, holding the economic lifeline of half the sky in Asia, is worth only one cent here.


    But no matter how much Mr. Ji is worth, his son is priceless. She has to get up and coax her son.


    ¡­¡­


    Small steamed stuffed bun is easy to coax. It''s said that today is the new year. If you have a red envelope, you can forget that you were thrown back to your room by your father. Get up and dress yourself.


    Song Qingcheng didn''t care about him. He went downstairs to see if he could help.


    I heard last night that I was going to make dumplings this morning. However, this point should have been made.As she thought, downstairs, she saw that the table was full of tortuous dumplings. However, the shape is different. At first glance, it was made by several elders.


    Suddenly I feel really happy. There is a mother in pain, a mother-in-law to protect, there are grandparents covered, there are lovely steamed buns, and


    Of course, there is no lack of Mr. Ji who dotes on himself.


    "Mommy song, I don''t want any money. Please help me sell daddy song..."


    Upstairs, suddenly came such a voice.


    Song Qingcheng is crazy.


    "This one big one small, really is..." As she picked up dumplings to cook, she looked upstairs and finally shook her head.


    "Ma, I''ll do it." Song Qingcheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the two people upstairs. She came to help pick up the dumplings.


    "You''d better go upstairs and have a look. Don''t lift the roof." Said the stepmother.


    I know my son and grandson, and only this daughter-in-law can cure them.


    "Let them do it by themselves. If they''re tired, they won''t do it." Song Qingcheng didn''t want to go up. Later, they will be robbed by their father and son as the ball.


    The stepmother didn''t say anything. Looking at the dumplings on the panel, she said, "I think it''s all right?"


    "Cook more. Zheng ting and his children love dumplings." It''s song Qingcheng who knows his husband''s and children''s appetites.


    "Then it''s all cooked." As soon as she heard this, she quickly picked up all the dumplings on the table.


    "It''s too much to eat." If she had known that the stepmother was so serious, she would not have said that.


    "It''s OK. I can''t finish it. I''ll eat it in the evening."


    Just then, there seemed to be footsteps outside. Song Qingcheng and his stepmother obviously heard it. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other. Song Qingcheng was sure that someone was coming and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Stepmother also put down the dumplings in her hand and prepared to go out to have a look. On the first day of the lunar new year, no one will come.


    "What''s the matter?" In the kitchen, song''s mother didn''t wait for her to bring in dumplings, so she came out to have a look. When she saw that she was going out, she asked.


    "It seems that someone has come and gone out to have a look." The stepmother replied.

 Chapter 736

    "On the first day of the lunar new year, can relatives come?" Song''s mother thought it was impossible. In this traditional Chinese new year, every family celebrates the new year at home. How can anyone visit relatives?


    My stepmother thought for a moment, "no way. No relatives say hello to me. Who is going to visit relatives on the first day of the lunar new year


    "Then go out and have a look."


    "Go."


    Two people just said, then heard song Qingcheng with choking voice from outside, "Mom, mom, it''s Lingling back."


    Both of them were shocked.


    For a long time, the two talents slowly recovered and looked at each other. Ji Mu couldn''t believe it and asked song mu, "mother in law, what did you just hear?"


    "It''s like Lingling is back. " Song''s mother came back to her mind, but she was not sure. In fact, the heart is more excited.


    The stepmother can''t wait to rush out, and song''s mother follows her.


    Outside, Ji Ling is talking to song Qingcheng. When she sees someone coming out, she is also in a hurry.


    Ji''s mother and song''s mother were standing two meters away, and their eyes were fixed on Ji Ling. Ji Ling is also looking at them, eyes already red.


    Endure again and again, and finally did not hold back, tears like opening the gate, constantly rolling down.


    "Ma..." Ji Ling could not cry. At the end of the day, she called it the stepmother. This is the mother who regards her as treasure and dotes on her as fate. What she brings to this mother is only sadness and disappointment.


    "Ah The stepmother simply answered, came up, took Ji Ling''s hand, looked at her daughter who had changed a lot, and her eyes were filled with tears. "My daughter, my good daughter, finally went home..."


    "I''m sorry, mom." Ji Ling fell on her knees. Over the years, from cheating my mother at school, to quarreling with my mother every time, to almost killing my mother


    All these all linger in her mind all the time, tormenting her and reminding her. She has no face to come back and face the family.


    "Oh, my big girl, my heart, you get up quickly, mother should be distressed." The stepmother quickly pulled her up.


    "Forgive me, Ma?" Ji Ling refused to get up and looked at her mother who had been missing for a long time.


    The stepmother shed tears and said, "silly girl, mom has never blamed you from the beginning to the end. As long as you can come back to mom, mom will be dead all her life."


    The mother and daughter immediately picked up and cried.


    Song''s mother looked back, and she had already wet her eyes, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, went up and said, "mother in law, new year''s day, don''t say these unlucky words. It''s cold outside. Let the children in as soon as possible. "


    Song''s mother envies her stepmother from the bottom of her heart. Of course, she also wants her daughter to pay attention to herself.


    Ji''s mother and Ji Ling just let go. Ji''s mother helped her daughter to stand up. Ji Ling looked at Song''s mother. Song''s mother also looked at her. Her blood was as thick as water. All of a sudden, she came to her heart.


    "Aunt song." After brewing for a long time, Ji Ling''s difficult and astringent mouth calls people. She still couldn''t help calling "Ma" all of a sudden.


    Song''s mother''s heart sank, but she didn''t wait for her to call her "mother" after all. But what does it matter? As long as children are willing to accept themselves, they will open this mouth one day.


    "Silly child, what''s the name of aunt song? Call mom The stepmother was there to remind her.


    Ji Ling looked at her mother, and her eyes fell on Song''s mother again. She could see song''s mother''s expectation and desire, and her lips moved several times, but she still couldn''t call out.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what you call it, as long as the child comes back safely. " After all, Mother Song didn''t wait. Although she was disappointed, she didn''t want to embarrass her children.


    Although the mouth said so, but everyone can see the Song Mother eyeground that layer of loss.


    "Ma..." After all, Ji Ling can''t bear it. Or, the more deliberately she says something, the more difficult it is to say it. If she doesn''t, maybe it''s not difficult to say it.


    Song''s mother was shocked. He grabbed the excited hand and asked her in disbelief, "you What do you call me? "


    "Ma." Ji Ling choked and called again.


    "Good boy, good boy, I''m sorry..."


    The picture of mother and daughter crying together again. The stepmother already had a lot of tears and nose, and even the three members of Gu Jia''s family were red eyed.


    Song Qingcheng is also red eyes. However, she quietly retreated into the room.


    It''s just


    Just turned around, Ji Zhengting stood in front of her, looking at her, the eye color is a little complicated. Song Qingcheng saw him, the weak defense line in his heart was more and more vulnerable, and tears fell out of his eyes.


    Ji Zhengting step up, in her forehead gently branded a kiss, solemnly told her, "you and me."


    Song Qingcheng''s tears rolled out and rushed into his arms. Ji Zhengting hugged her tightly, knowing that she saw the picture of a family gathering outside, she felt bad.


    However, no matter how much comfort words are insignificant, he can give her more love and protection.He will love her more than his children, and he will love her more than his life.


    Because, she only has him!


    ¡­¡­


    Because they didn''t prepare such dumplings, and there were three more people in Gu Jia''s family, the second mother and song''s mother, making a lot of dumplings.


    "No, we have dumplings." Gu''s mother was carrying a basket in her hand, which was full of fresh dumplings.


    Originally, they did not expect Ji Ling to go home suddenly, so they also prepared dumplings for the new year. I heard that Ji Ling was going to go home for the new year. Taking advantage of a good opportunity, their family also came to visit their in laws, so they brought dumplings.


    Of course, if so many people are killed suddenly, even if they have prepared enough dumplings, it is impossible to prepare more than four people. And four adults.


    Soon, hot dumplings and dumplings cooked, a dozen people around the table, eating New Year''s dumplings and dumplings, finally ushered in a perfect reunion year.


    A family, laugh together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, everything revives, and the vigorous spring is coming.


    With this spring''s biggest good news, it is undoubtedly the century wedding of Ji''s president.


    Early in the morning, song Qingcheng was woken up from sleep, picked up from the bed, and then rushed to the hotel.


    When she opened her eyes, her breath stopped, because she saw a beautiful face in the mirror.


    Is this still song Qingcheng?


    Is that right?


    Is that right?


    Just when she was confused, the makeup artist came over and said, "Mrs. Ji, are you satisfied with this kind of makeup? If not, we still have time to replace it. "


    "Change? For what? " Song Qingcheng didn''t respond. Maybe it''s because I just woke up.

 Chapter 737

    "If you think this kind of makeup is not suitable for you, we can help you change another style."


    "Oh, no, I think it''s good. I almost didn''t know myself It was the first time that song Qingcheng painted this kind of formal make-up. At first glance, she was really amazed by herself.


    I don''t know if Mr. Ji will be surprised when he sees it later?


    Or He''s directly obsessed with his wife?


    Song Qingcheng is complacent when the door is pushed open from the outside.


    If you think about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Song Qingcheng''s heart beat a few beats faster, but he still pretended to be calm and sat there, waiting to see Mr. Ji fascinated by himself.


    It must be silly.


    Just thinking about it in my heart, I can''t help laughing.


    "What are you grinning at?" Ji Zhengting has come over, from the mirror to see her smile is a bit abnormal.


    It''s like Snicker.


    "Eh?" Song Qingcheng suddenly came back and asked him, "did I laugh?"


    Shouldn''t you be fascinated by her beauty? How come it''s not like that at all?


    Ji Zhengting looked at the bride in the mirror. His eyebrows closed slightly and he spoke in a cool voice. "Who made up for you?"


    "Make up artist." Isn''t it Mr. Ji''s eye?


    It''s so beautiful!


    Is there something wrong with his vision?


    "Who allowed you to make up?"


    "No You tied me up early in the morning, didn''t you just let me make up? " Speaking of this, song Qingcheng couldn''t help being angry.


    I didn''t sleep last night because I was too excited. I finally fell asleep. I was tied up here in the early morning.


    She finally understood why she was married?


    Is to toss, to toss.


    "Trabecula." Ji Zhengting ignored her and called directly.


    "Mr. Ji, what instructions do you have?" The makeup artist just came out of the bathroom.


    "Who made up his wife? I don''t know if my wife is pregnant now and can''t use these things? " Mr. Ji said he was very angry.


    If these products contain harmful substances and hurt his children, who is responsible?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Liang looked at Mrs. Ji in front of the mirror in consternation, and immediately apologized in panic, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ji. I''ll help Mrs. Ji remove her make-up right away."


    Having said that, Xiao Liang flurried over, removed a clean cotton ball from the dressing table, put on the makeup remover, and prepared to be removed by song Qingcheng.


    "Wait, wait..." Song Qingcheng fends off Xiao Liang''s hand and looks at her beautiful self in the mirror. Few people have seen such beautiful makeup. It''s such a waste. It''s a pity.


    Today, she is the leading role. Of course, she should appear in everyone''s eyes. Otherwise, I''m sorry that Mr. Ji has been preparing for the century wedding for several months.


    "Mr. Ji, will you find some people who use inferior products to make up for your wife?" Song Qingcheng stood up, went to him and asked him.


    Ji Zhengting said nothing and glanced at the makeup artist next to him.


    After the makeup artist understood, he quickly explained, "Mr. and Mrs. Ji, please rest assured that all the products we use are high-end products, which are all qualified and have no toxic ingredients. We can test it right away. "


    "Check it out." Mr. Ji is very serious.


    "Well, do you really want to test it?" Why is this man so stubborn?


    "Why not Ji Zhengting asked himself, "if it hurts my daughter, who is responsible?"


    "How do you know it''s a daughter? Maybe it''s a bun again? " Song Qingcheng wants to talk about it.


    Mr. Ji said with a bad smile, "it''s steamed stuffed buns, just beat them together."


    "Mr. Ji, if you dare to beat my son again, can you believe that I run away with a bun?"


    "Heaven and earth, whatever you want." Anyway, he has a way to get her back.


    Song Qingcheng compromised. She knew that no matter where she went, she couldn''t get out of his palm.


    "Brother, sister-in-law." Ji Ling is also here.


    "Lingling, where are they?" Song Qingcheng looks behind Ji Ling. She is alone.


    "There are a lot of relatives downstairs. They are busy greeting guests." Ji Ling saw her makeup, "sister-in-law, you are so beautiful today."


    "Isn''t my day beautiful?" After getting along with Mr. Ji, song Qingcheng only learned to be cheeky.


    "You''re fat, you''re really panting?" Ji Ling is not polite at all. Instead, he said to Ji Zhengting, "brother, why are you here? There are so many guests down there. "


    "I don''t take care of guests." He just looked at his wife and the baby in her belly.


    "Wife slave." Ji Ling muttered.


    "By the way, did you find the makeup artist here?" Ji Zhengting suddenly remembered that he had given the makeup to Ji linglai before.


    "Yes, I did. It''s a famous makeup agency in China. " Ji Ling said confidently. She pulled a chair and sat down. Now that she was three months pregnant, she felt exhausted.There''s no way. Who''s going to make a stomach fight and have two!


    "Just in time, you tell your brother that the products they use are not safe. Otherwise, your brother will take these things for testing Song Qingcheng said.


    "Great, my brother." Ji Ling gave him a thumbs up, "but, brother, you are a little worried this time. Their household make-up brand is absolutely safe, I have been using it. Look how healthy your eldest nephew is


    Ji Ling pointed to her swollen stomach without shame.


    Mr. Ji was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    When the brothers of the Lu family arrived, Mr. Ji went down to receive them. When Mr. Ji came up again, he had changed into today''s dress, a white suit, handsome like a prince charming.


    When Lu Youlin saw him, his eyes were straight, "Damn, this guy must have been reincarnated. I want to rape him. "


    This sentence comes out, be come to Mr. Ji a cold eye to calculate, for a burst of ache on Mao arm?


    I can''t help but forget my wife, "my dear wife, show mercy."


    "A few days don''t teach you, men want to go up?"


    "I just want to think." Who is Ji Zhengting? That guy is so eye-catching today?


    "No way! Have the ability to take action. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweat!


    How generous his wife is!


    ¡­¡­


    All the other brothers of the Lu family came up to give gifts and left without staying long. Lu Youlin, Lu Qing and Lu Bai came up later. When they arrived, the others had already left.


    In the room, song Qingcheng just changed into a wedding dress, beautiful like a fairy.


    Ji Ling was next to her, not idle for a moment. Although she was not used by several dress dressers and makeup artists, she did everything by herself and was busy.


    "Lingling, have a rest. Don''t strain yourself Song Qingcheng sees that she is very busy. Later Gu Jia will feel sorry for her.

 Chapter 738

    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Ji Ling was full of energy. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. "By the way, my mother said that she had sent dumplings. Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    "Is it time?" Song Qingcheng suddenly got a little nervous.


    "Soon, many guests have come downstairs. Well, I''ll go down first. Don''t move, sister-in-law. " Ji Ling didn''t forget to tell her when she left.


    She''s pregnant now, and it''s inconvenient to move in her wedding dress. Don''t knock and fall.


    "Bride." This meeting congratulates the person to come and go, the door did not close, Lu Qing came in directly.


    "Sister Lu Qing, go in quickly." Song Qingcheng stood up from his chair. He had the feeling of coming to help Lu Qing.


    "Well, don''t get up. It''s inconvenient. I''m not sure if you help me." Lu Qing is still so direct.


    Song Qingcheng smiles.


    "Sister Lu Qing, are you going to have a baby?" Ji Ling was shocked when she saw Lu Qing''s stomach.


    "It''s still early." Lu Qing stroked her high belly and looked sad. There are still four months to be born, but this belly is already big, she can''t walk on her own, so it''s strange that she doesn''t worry.


    "How terrible are twins?" Ji Ling couldn''t help looking at her swollen stomach and Lu Qing''s stomach. She felt that she had seen herself three months later.


    "It''s not terrible. One child gives birth to two, and the one who saves will suffer again. " Although it''s inconvenient now, it''s completely liberated after a few months.


    On the whole, it''s cost-effective.


    Ji Ling nodded, feeling that what Lu Qing said was reasonable.


    After they all came in, song Qingcheng saw Ji Zhengting and Lu Bai behind. As they walked in, they were talking.


    I was fascinated by song Ji. Although I see him every day, today he is undoubtedly the best and most perfect man.


    His eyes are turning to Lu Bai. He is much more energetic this time than he was last time. His face is a little better, although he is thinner.


    "Lu Bai." She went up and called.


    In fact, she didn''t expect Lu Bai to come. Ji Zhengting said that Lu Bai might not be able to come.


    "Congratulations." Lu Baiyi, as a gentle gentleman in the past, handed the present in his hand.


    "Thank you. Come in and have a seat." Song Qingcheng takes it.


    After several people sat down, they were all asking about Lu Bai''s physical condition. Song Qingcheng is listening silently. I only heard that it was the first time that the treatment was successful, and the effect was not bad.


    However, the wait-and-see period of this treatment is also three months. If it relapses after three months, it''s bad.


    Song Qingcheng looks at Lu Bai quietly. On his gentle face, he always had a friendly smile. Although it was not obvious, it was very popular.


    He is like a saint who doesn''t eat human fireworks. He can ignore life and death and face his illness calmly. He is also like an invulnerable warrior, patient and strong to accept every painful treatment.


    Why is heaven so cruel?


    Why torture a young life in this way?


    Song Qingcheng in the heart of silent emotion.


    Since she was pregnant, she has been able to eat and sleep, and very emotional. She is always moved by some small things.


    This is totally different from the mood when I was pregnant with baozi. Can this baby really have a girl?


    If you can have a daughter, you will be most satisfied with making a good one. But if it''s still a boy, it''s good.


    For Ji''s family, the more children there are, the better.


    Just then, the door was knocked. Then, a beautiful female voice came from the door, "may I come in?"


    Song Qingcheng heard the sound to see, surprised to stand up, "Yu smile?"


    She subconsciously glanced at Lu Bai in her eyes, and obviously saw that the color of his eyes changed slightly.


    Yu Xiao came in and gave her present. "Congratulations."


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng took the gift, but did not ease from the surprise. "I didn''t expect you to come."


    I smile a little. When Yu Guang glanced at the man sitting on the sofa, the smile on her face gradually faded away, and her eyes fell on him.


    Clearly he is not the most eye-catching, but her eyes only him, only him.


    Yu Xiao didn''t shy away from the situation of the people present, just like there were only two of them at the moment, looking at him like that.


    About a few steps away, she can even smell his taste, his breath, but can no longer see his loving eyes, doting smile.


    It all belongs to her, but unfortunately, it has become once.


    This kind of atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    Men are usually not particularly emotional, but Lu Qing and song Qingcheng are more distressed and persistent.How much courage does it take for a woman to put everything down and love someone?


    This kind of courage, not everyone can have.


    "How busy is it?" At this time, the stepmother came in with dumplings, "come on, new people eat dumplings. From then on, we will be happy and harmonious. "


    The stepmother finally broke the awkward atmosphere in the room.


    "Auntie, you should prepare more bowls. Who can eat this bowl?" Lu Youlin glanced at the poor bowl of dumplings. My aunt was so mean.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t look at this bowl of dumplings. I tell you, everyone here has a share. This is the rule." The stepmother put the bowl on the table and took out the spoon.


    Lu Youlin ranks the fifth, so the elders are used to calling him a nickname.


    "And the rules?" Lu Youlin asked himself, "why didn''t I hear about my marriage?"


    "When you get married, you''ll just look at the bride. No one cares about that."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, you speak more directly than my wife. "


    Lu Qing gave him a merciless reward.


    "Wife, you are pregnant now. If you want to hit me, just let me know and I''ll do it myself. " Lu Youlin holds his feet and looks innocent.


    When they quarrel, Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng have already eaten tangyuan. Two people look at each other and smile. Ji Zhengting takes out a piece of paper and wipes the black sesame left in the corner of her mouth.


    I accidentally spilled a handful of dog food.


    "Ai Ai Ai, you two old husbands and wives are here. Can you stop being so numb?" Lu Youlin make complaints about Tucao.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s get married today and show our love. What''s the matter?"


    "No I don''t mind if you show your love. The key is, do you also have to consider other people''s feelings? " Lu Youlin''s eyes quickly swept Lu Bai and Yu Xiao, and continued to add, "that, except for us."


    Naturally, he refers to himself and Lu Qing.

 Chapter 739

    "Come on, eat tangyuan." Lu Qing put a dumpling in his mouth. Lu Youlin took the spoon and gave her one, "wife, you have one too. Take your time. Don''t choke


    Song Qingcheng rolled his eyes.


    Who on earth is showing love?


    "Get busy first, I''ll go down and have a look." Lu Bai stood up to go.


    "Ah, Xiao Si, you haven''t eaten Tangyuan yet. Eat the dumplings before you go The stepmother quickly stopped him and took up the bowl on the table. There were just two more in it. "Here, there are just two more. You and the little girl are one by one. Since then, everything has been smooth and peaceful. "


    "Auntie, I don''t eat sweets." Lu Bai''s euphemistic refusal. In fact, he''s very strict now.


    "Uncle Dabai, you''ll be happy eating sweets." I don''t know when the steamed buns came out.


    "Would you please help my uncle to eat this dumpling?" Lu Bai bent down and spoke to the child in a soft voice.


    Xiaobaozi was a little tangled. He looked at Yu Xiao beside him and looked at himself. He seemed to be in a dilemma. "But it seems that this beautiful aunt and I are not suitable for each other?"


    "What''s wrong?" How do you think it''s appropriate to have a dumpling?


    "Look at me, I''m still so young. It''s only suitable for my little sister. This elder sister is so spicy that she is a good match for uncle Dabai. " Xiaobaozi said seriously.


    Lu Bai is speechless.


    Touched the child''s head, helpless, had to eat dumplings.


    "Uncle Dabai ate Tangyuan, and soon he could have a little sister with my beautiful aunt." Xiaobaozi clapped his hands happily.


    "Song, how many little sisters do you have? How dare you? " Song Qingcheng''s face was bitter with his son.


    "Well, I''ll calculate." Xiaobaozi put the emphasis on the previous sentence, and then seriously broke his fingers to calculate, "there is one in Ganma''s stomach, two in aunt''s stomach, and two in aunt Lu''s stomach. In the future, there will be one in the second uncle''s family, one in the third uncle''s family, and one in Uncle Dabai''s family Oh, yes, and there is one in the belly of Mommy song... "


    Counting to here, xiaobaozi blinked, "er How many have I just counted? "


    "Smelly boy, dare to think about little sister again, beat you flat." Mr. Ji mercilessly took out the steamed stuffed bun.


    Lu Bai was amused by xiaobaozi. However, he left first. When he came to the door, he heard the voice of his stepmother, "little girl, this is yours."


    Yu Xiao stood there from beginning to end, like a wooden man. When the stepmother talked to her, she came back to herself. It''s just that he can''t be seen in the room.


    He''s gone.


    So he left without a sound.


    She took the bowl from her stepmother and looked at the last dumpling in the bowl, just like she is now.


    A person, helpless, lonely.


    A sour nose, a layer of hot eyes, with tears, will eat dumplings.


    You''ll be reunited after eating, right?


    Eat down should be a reunion!


    However, it was sweet, but it was bitter in her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding starts on time.


    With the wedding march played, a pair of Bi Ren, stepping on the white petals, in countless blessings, slowly into the eyes of the public.


    The wedding site was built in white. Symbol of purity, eternity.


    On the stage, the priest solemnly and solemnly read out the sacred oath.


    "Miss Song Qingcheng, are you willing to marry Mr. Ji Zhengting legally? Living together with him in a sacred engagement, no matter in sickness or health, poverty or wealth, you are always willing to love him and never leave him for the rest of your life? "


    The beautiful bride looks at the man beside her with a smile. Her eyes are full of infatuation and worship, joy and moving. This moment, like a dream, but, clearly and so real.


    "I will." Finally, she gives the most firm and sincere answer.


    Three words, welcome a applause.


    Then the priest turned to the bridegroom, "Mr. Ji Zhengting, are you willing to marry Miss Song Qingcheng legally? Living together with her in the sacred engagement, no matter in sickness or health, poverty or wealth, you are always willing to love her and never leave her for the rest of your life? "


    The handsome bridegroom looked deeply at his bride and gave the same affirmative answer, "I do."


    Applause once again rocked the audience.


    Under the stage.


    I looked at the happy and romantic scene on the stage with a smile. Never felt that such a moment was so beautiful. Most of it is because this scene is getting farther and farther away from you?!


    Lu Bai is in a row behind Yu Xiao, separated by several positions in the middle. All the other brothers of the Lu family are sitting in the front. He deliberately wants to sit in the back.


    Only in this way, he can look at her like now.


    Since the wedding, he has only seen her.


    From his point of view, we can see a beautiful and delicate profile. She is so beautiful, so lonelyHe said to her in his heart: smile, if I can spend the three months of observation, I will give you an explanation. If I can''t You and I can only be strangers from now on.


    It''s time to throw the bridal bouquet. The white bouquet turns over several times in the air, and a group of young girls scramble to reach for it. As a result, the bouquet finally falls on Yu Xiaohuai.


    Yu Xiao was suddenly hit by the bouquet. He was obviously surprised, and then he was also surprised.


    On the stage, song Qingcheng smiles at Yu. In fact, she didn''t mean to throw it to Yu Xiao. It was just fate.


    Yu Xiao also gave her a smile, smile with thanks.


    A century wedding, in the applause and blessings of the crowd in the complete desolation.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s wedding feast will last until evening. After lunch, all guests who come to the wedding can enjoy all the services in the hotel with invitation cards.


    Some people take a short rest in the room after lunch; some take a walk in the park of the hotel to enjoy the dignity and pride of the supreme hotel; others go to sing, play cards, take a bath, massage and keep fit


    All kinds of entertainment.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Yu said hello to her friends, she soon found that a group of people had disappeared.


    Huh?


    Did the group slip away?


    What about playing cards later? I don''t want to play with her. I left her.


    No, we have to find them.


    Lu Yu is looking for people everywhere. When she heard that they were all there, she rushed over.


    Because he was running too fast, when he turned the corner, he was in the dark. He wanted to brake, but he didn''t have time. Then he fell into a copper wall and felt dizzy.


    Lu Yu covered her forehead for a long time, but she was relieved. Then she saw a pair of men''s feet at the bottom of her eyes. Her heart burst into flames and she scolded, "you don''t have eyes when you walk..."

 Chapter 740

    In the end, before the word "eye" was spoken, it suddenly got stuck.


    Looking at the handsome man in front of him, Lu Yu stayed for a moment. In the heart chagrin extremely, knew early is a big handsome boy, she certainly, certainly, controls own mood well.


    Su Yu originally came to say hello to song Qingcheng. He has something to do, so he left first. As a result, as soon as I came out of the VIP room, I was hit by someone.


    Obviously, it''s his fault.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry that I don''t have eyes." Lu Yu blushed and apologized.


    But Then she realized something was wrong. What is "no eyes"?


    She clearly wanted to say: too concerned about


    Damn it!


    Lu Yu, when you meet a handsome guy, you become crazy. It''s really getting more and more serious.


    Get it!


    Su Yu saw the blush on the girl''s face at the bottom of her eyes, and the color of her eyes changed subtly. Looking up slightly, she saw the girl who had just bumped into her arms. She''s got her hair caught in a hairpin. It''s a bit messy.


    Instinctively, he raised his hand to straighten her hair. Lu Yu''s breath stagnated, and the whole person froze.


    What is this handsome guy doing?


    "The hair is caught in the hairpin." Su Yu stepped back and the gentleman spoke to her politely.


    Lu Yu''s cheeks are redder. Shyness never existed in her vocabulary? But how did she feel that she was just shy now?


    "Thank you Finally, she said a thanks, and then quickly flash.


    Lu Yu saw that there was a door, so she rushed in, leaned against the door and covered the heart in her chest.


    "Lu Yu, are you being chased?" Ji Ling sees a shadow darting in. She looks at it carefully. It turns out that it''s Lu Yu. But how could she feel like she was on the run?


    Lu Yu was surprised. At the moment, all the people she was looking for were here.


    So Is this the VIP Hall?


    "Mrs. Ji, this invitation seems to have been left behind by the gentleman you just met." The waiter handed song Qingcheng an invitation in his hand.


    "What invitation? Let me see. " When Lu Yu heard that it was "the gentleman who just left", she rushed up and took the invitation first.


    Open the invitation and have a look - Su Yu.


    It should be the handsome guy I just met, right? No, to be exact, it''s a collision!


    It''s a good name. It''s a bit like his extraordinary temperament.


    Is that handsome guy just now a friend of his sister-in-law?


    Lu Yu saw that Ji Ling was sleeping in the position of song Qingcheng, so she went over and fooled Ji Ling, "Lingling, I find this bed more comfortable. How about changing this bed?"


    "Isn''t it all the same? I''m too lazy to move. " Ji Ling looked at the bed next to her. She slept the same as herself. The main reason is that it''s inconvenient for her to lie down and get up, and she''s too lazy to move.


    "No, this bed is soft and cleaner."


    "Is it?"


    "If you don''t believe me, come and have a try. I''m sure it''s more comfortable than your one. And this side is quieter than that side. You see, they are noisy when they play cards. Don''t disturb the baby in your stomach. "


    Ji Ling thinks it makes sense, "well, then you give me a hand."


    "Well, slow down." Lu Yu saw that Ji Ling had been cheated and quickly went up to help her carefully.


    After serving Ji Ling well, Lu Yu successfully gets close to song Qingcheng''s bedside. However, song Qingcheng seems to be asleep. Completely tired.


    Say, the hardest should be Lu Qing and Xin Yue. One is eight months old, and the other is five months old. But Lu Qinghuai is a twin. Although she is not as big as Xin Yue''s, she is almost eight months old.


    Two people are also busy in and out of the morning, tired enough.


    Ji Ling is the most cunning and clever one. The main thing is that Gu Jia carries a folding recliner wherever she goes, and Ji Ling takes down the recliner for her to lie down as long as it takes more than two minutes.


    Ji Ling had no choice but to find a place to lie down when she was free.


    The most considerate is Mr. Ji. Two professional masseuses were arranged for each of them, one for the upper body and the other for the lower body.


    Mrs. Ji gave Mr. Ji a big compliment.


    Men are reluctant to let their women out of sight, so they play cards on the sofa next to them. However, the VIP Hall is large enough to have no impact at all.


    Otherwise, women will not like it.


    Lu Yu wanted to hear about Su Yu immediately, so she couldn''t let her cousin fall asleep. I''ll have to wait for her to ask something.


    "Cousin My cousin Lu Yu quietly tried to call her.


    "Well?" Song Qingcheng was already about to fall asleep. He answered when he heard someone calling for him.


    "That Can you wake up first? " Lu Yu gathered beside her and spoke to her in a low voice. Otherwise, I was given by my cousin, the crazy devil who was protecting his wife, to see that she was quarreling with his wife to sleep, but I still didn''t come and throw her out!Song Qingcheng tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t.


    I was dragged up in the early morning and was busy until two o''clock in the afternoon. In fact, I haven''t finished at two o''clock. There are still many guests downstairs.


    But she couldn''t hold on. Usually this time, she took at least two naps at home.


    She has been wondering, also don''t know how this tire like so strange?


    However, four people from my family all said that these were normal phenomena. When I went to the hospital for examination, the children and adults were healthy.


    She has no way, always dozing off at work, lazy, sometimes pregnant and vomiting, as a result, was fired by Mr. Ji.


    "I can''t do it. Let me squint for five minutes." She had just started to snore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a good sleep.


    Lu Yu did not withdraw, so he had to lie down and wait.


    Looking at each one with a big stomach, she is a normal person sleeping in the middle, it is really uncomfortable.


    As a result


    Five minutes went by


    There''s no sign of anyone waking up.


    Lu Yu waited another five minutes.


    Then there are ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes


    She can''t wait. If you wait any longer, she''ll have to fall asleep. Especially when someone gives a comfortable massage, it''s strange not to fall asleep.


    Lu Yu turned over and got out of bed and went directly to the extreme brush to join in the fun. If you want to dump her, there''s no way!


    "Brother, you take me with you. I''ll bet on it." Lu Yu pokes her head beside Lu Bai. She knew that Lu Bai had the best temper and would not drive her away.


    "What cards do girls play? Stay away. " This is what Lu Xiao, who has always been cold, said.


    "Second brother, it''s hard to be happy." Lu Yu refused to leave.


    "Now you can be unhappy." By the way, you can go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu pouted her little mouth and turned to act coquettishly with Lu Bai beside her. "Fourth brother, second brother bullied me again."

 Chapter 741

    Lu Bai laughs, raises the bow on the shoulder to straighten, and talks to her, "girls are really not suitable to play these. You can talk to them and have a rest. "


    Lu Baizhi''s "they" are undoubtedly song Qingcheng''s.


    Lu Yu''s face was full of distress. "Fourth brother, look at their big bellies. They talked about some parenting classics. I can''t understand them at all. If you don''t find me Yu Xiao to play with, I''ll have to come to you and join in the fun. "


    For Lu Bai, her words are the focus.


    His eyes were dim and silent.


    Lu Yu grabbed a small tomato from the fruit plate on the table and put it into her mouth. As she ate it, she said indistinctly: "however, I just saw that Yu Xiao seemed to be with a man. They were hand in hand, and their relationship seemed quite unusual."


    Lu Bai was stunned.


    Lu Yu''s words had already been said, and then turned back to Lu Xiao, "by the way, second brother, I heard that you suddenly have a fiancee, isn''t it true? Who is my second sister-in-law so sacred that she can take this stone from you? "


    Lu Xiao''s cold color became heavy, but he didn''t look at her. He just gave her a cold sentence, "don''t ask less." He continued to deal.


    "Why not ask? What if I recognize the wrong person on the wedding day? "


    Lu Xiao gave her a cold look and ignored her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, this marriage may not be possible." Lu Yu said to herself.


    The land owl''s action of dealing the cards stopped. His chilly eyes swept Lu Youlin. Lu Youlin innocent lying gun, pointing to Lu Yu, "this is what she said."


    Although he also said that, this time it has nothing to do with him. You know, the girl Lu youyou has a good relationship with Lu Yu. It''s normal for Lu Yu to know that Lu youyou likes Lu Xiao.


    "No nonsense." Lu Bai is not light and not heavy.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If you come back, my second brother will promise... " At this point, Lu Yu was immediately shut up by a sinister light.


    She can guarantee that if she continues, she will be thrown to the Pacific Ocean by her second brother.


    So, there''s a lot of danger here. She''d better not join in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Lu Qing, did you go to see if it was a boy or a girl?" Ji Ling asks Lu Qing curiously.


    "No. Anyway, boys and girls are the same, and it''s against the law to investigate these. " Lu Qing answered her while eating fruit.


    "But aren''t you curious?" Anyway, Ji Ling is already curious. Since she found out that she was pregnant, she has always wanted to know whether it was a man or a woman. She plans to wait four or five months to ask Lu qingtuo to have a look at her relationship.


    "Sooner or later, it''s my own child. What''s your curiosity?" In fact, I''m still curious and looking forward to it. However, if we make a special effort to find out, we should forget it.


    "But I''m curious. If you know whether it''s a boy or a girl, you can prepare things in advance. It will be too late for you to prepare


    "That''s true." Lu Qing nodded her approval.


    "So, do you think we can make an appointment to have a check together?" This sentence is whispered to Lu Qing. She was worried that the man over there would listen to her, and it was time to nag again.


    "Do you really want to check?" Lu Qing asked her uncertainly.


    "Of course. I dream about it all day long." Mainly want to know whether it''s a boy or a girl.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment to call you then." Lu Qing agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng had a good sleep. Open your eyes, the confused consciousness suddenly wake up.


    What is this place?


    Didn''t she sleep in the VIP room with a massage?


    What about people?


    What about people?


    At the moment, she is in a comfortable big bed. Don''t think about it. It must be the big bed in the hotel.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed just as someone came in outside.


    Only to see a figure, she recognized Mr. Ji.


    Sure enough, Mr. Ji came in. Seeing that she was awake, she turned on the light in the room.


    "Awake?" He was still a handsome white suit in the daytime, and the red flower hanging on his chest was set off in a special red. He sat down by the bed and held her hand in his hand, as if trying the temperature, or just trying to hold her hand.


    "Why did I sleep in my room?" I''m talking with a group of pregnant mothers.


    "What else? Let so many people watch my wife sleep like a pig? " He doesn''t like it. His wife, only he can see.


    Song Qingcheng Nunu mouth, "people are sleepy!"


    "I know Mrs. Ji is sleepy and tired, so I stole you back quietly."


    "And steal it back..." Song Qingcheng laughs; suddenly it seems to think of something, "by the way, what time is it now?"


    "Five o''clock."Song Qingcheng was shocked, "it''s already five o''clock?"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Ji Zhengting nodded.


    "Why did I sleep so long again?" Song Qingcheng asked himself, "Ji Zhengting, go and ask Lu Qing if I''m not right? How can you sleep like that? "


    At least 12 hours of sleep a day, crazy!


    "Drowsiness proves that a child''s brain is well developed." Mr. Ji thinks so. Anyway, as long as the children and adults check all right.


    "Mr. Ji, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. The child is only as big as an egg now. What brain is there?" The smaller the


    , the more essence it absorbs.


    "It makes you understand." Song Qingcheng did not fight with him.


    "It''s time to get up and change."


    "Oh, yes." Song Qingcheng almost forgot the business.


    She lifted the quilt out of bed and went to wash her face first. Looking back, I took out the evening dress that had been ready in the cupboard. When I was just about to change clothes, I found that Mr. Ji was still sitting there and looking at himself.


    "Mr. Ji, I''m going to change." He didn''t even try to avoid it. It''s not a gentleman.


    "Oh, I''ll help you." Mr. Ji got up and came over. He could not help but take away the dress in her hand. It''s like she''s asking him for help.


    "No..."


    "Not like that?"


    "No..."


    "I see. It''s like this."


    "Mr. Ji..."


    "Mrs. Ji, please cooperate."


    Without waiting for song Qingcheng to speak, Mr. Ji interrupted her. Harm of her heart refuse, Leng is a word didn''t express.


    Who let her meet Mr. Ji who is 100% intimate?!


    After changing her clothes, they stood in front of the floor mirror. Ji Zhengting encircles her waist from behind, chin pillow on her shoulder, looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror.


    "What are you looking at?" Song Qingcheng was embarrassed by him. Although he is really beautiful today, Mr. Ji is not stupid, is he?!

 Chapter 742

    "Look at my wife." Mr. Ji is not reserved at all.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who''s home today." Song Qingcheng is full of confidence. After all, once in a lifetime!


    Ji Zhengting laughed at her.


    "Ji Zhengting..." After a while, she called him again.


    "Well."


    "Many years ago, I fantasized about today." It''s just, at that time, it was just a fantasy.


    "I''ve thought about it, too." But he is not a fantasy, but a firm belief that he will wait for this day.


    Song Qingcheng smiles and leans greedily in his arms, "what did you think at that time?"


    "Today is what I thought." It has to be.


    Song Qingcheng turned to face him, raised his hands around his neck and looked at him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to express his mood at this moment.


    "Satisfied?" Ji Zhengting held her waist and asked her.


    "Guess what." Song Qingcheng''s smiling eyes are bent.


    "Your eyes have answered me." My eyes are full of the word "satisfied".


    Song Qingcheng laughs, "Ji Zhengting, thank you very much."


    This sentence of thanks, perhaps too light, may not represent anything, but, in addition to thanks, what can she say?


    He gave her too much, too much, love, growth, marriage, children, life, and the future


    Ji Zhengting stroked her face, "you thank me, I also want to double thank you."


    "Why double?"


    "Nothing else, you gave birth to two children for me." Children, there is no one, anything can replace the treasures.


    Song Qingcheng was very proud with a smile. Undoubtedly, the child is her greatest pride, but also between her and him can never be separated.


    With a deep kiss on her lips, he took the initiative to kiss her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Zhengting leads song Qingcheng downstairs, as at noon, the meeting hall is full of people.


    Song Qingcheng saw her mother talking to people at a glance. When she looked carefully, how could those people look familiar?


    "Qing Cheng I''ve seen you. " When Aunt Wang saw song Qingcheng, she met her and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Auntie Wang, why are you here?" Song Qingcheng saw Aunt Wang, not only surprised, but also surprised.


    "Why don''t you welcome your aunt?" Aunt Wang took song Qingcheng''s hand and looked her from top to bottom.


    The more you look, the better.


    "Of course not. I am I didn''t expect you to come here, auntie. "


    "Aunt is invited by Mr. Ji."


    Song Qingcheng looks at the man around him and seems to be asking him. But without waiting for her to answer, the aunt said, "it''s not just the aunt who''s coming. All the people in our village are coming."


    Song Qingcheng was even more astonished.


    "Congrats, congrats."


    "Qingcheng, you are so beautiful today."


    "Qing Cheng, you are so lucky. I envy us so much."


    All of a sudden, a group of neighbors from the village rushed to send their best wishes.


    It turned out that Ji Zhengting fulfilled his promise to his village neighbors.


    That year, when he was buying vegetables at Aunt Wang''s house, he promised the villagers who sent them new year''s goods to give them red envelopes when they got married. But unexpectedly, he not only prepared red envelopes for others, but also invited the whole village.


    This man is quite real.


    Song Qingcheng said hello to everyone, but suddenly he didn''t know whose hand he was pulled by. She was a little embarrassed to tell others, and was dragged away by Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu, we have something to talk about. Don''t pull me like this. I can''t keep up." Song Qingcheng was pulled by her. She was a little fast, and soon she was out of breath.


    Lu Yu stopped, looked at the people coming and going, and pulled her to the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng thinks that she is strange. She is not so kind to herself.


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "cousin, let me ask you something?"


    "Ask."


    "That Do you know a handsome guy named Su Yu


    Song Qingcheng was stunned. Ding Luyu looked at it for a moment, then nodded, "I know him. He is my good friend."


    Lu Yu laughs, secretly happy in the heart, and dare not show too obviously on the surface. Otherwise, my cousin would have thought she was crazy.


    "What''s the matter, you know him, too?" Women''s intuition makes song Qingcheng think that Lu Yu has a play with Su Yu.


    This is definitely the second good thing today.


    Lu Yu shook her head. "No, I don''t know him."


    "Then how do you remember to ask him?"


    "Oh, that''s right; his invitation is here. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come in later." Because all the people who enter today can only come in by invitation."It doesn''t matter. He''s busy at night and won''t come."


    "Ah?" Lu Yu looks disappointed.


    Song Qingcheng looked at her like that and snickered at the bottom of her heart. As expected, there was a rhythm of the play. "Otherwise, I''ll call him to you. You can call him and confirm with him."


    "Isn''t that good?" In fact, my heart has been happy for a long time.


    "What''s wrong? He doesn''t have a girlfriend anyway. " Song Qingcheng has taken the phone from her hand, entered the number, and returned it to her, "OK."


    "No..." Lu Yu suddenly retreated, "cousin, would you like to fight for me?"


    Song Qingcheng laughs, Lu Yu is still very fast into the play, "you see how busy I am now, so many guests waiting for me to greet. Call yourself. It''s just a phone call. He won''t eat you on the phone. Besides, Su Yu is a very considerate and warm man, and his cooking skills are excellent. "


    Speaking of this, song Qingcheng saw a man, "well, well, I won''t tell you, you can do it by yourself."


    After that, she left in a hurry.


    Lu Yu stood there, a little silly.


    How much does my cousin mean when she says so much to herself?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Xiao..." The person song Qingcheng saw was Yu Xiao.


    I haven''t seen her since I met her in the morning, and no one has looked for her. I feel very sorry for her. In fact, they didn''t want to find her, but they negotiated to deliberately leave her alone.


    The purpose is to force Lu Bai. However, their intentions were obviously unsuccessful.


    It''s said that Lu Bai left early in the afternoon, but he didn''t show up at the meeting. He is weak and can''t stand a long time of fatigue. He should go back to rest.


    Yu Xiao hears someone calling her, so she follows the sound and sees song Qingcheng coming. She laughs, "Qingcheng."


    "What have you been doing all afternoon? I was so tired that I slept in my room all afternoon. I''m really sorry. " This apology must be said.


    They know what they mean, but it doesn''t mean everyone can understand it.


    "It''s OK. I went out with my boyfriend." Yu Xiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 743

    Song Qingcheng was stunned.


    Only then did I notice the tall and handsome man beside her. Her instinctive consciousness is unacceptable, so she looks at Yu Xiao and then at the man, not knowing what to say.


    "Let me introduce my boyfriend, Zhou Shuo." Yu Xiao takes the hand of the man beside her and gives her acceptance.


    Song Qingcheng recovered and said, "Hello, welcome to my wedding."


    She reached out and shook hands politely. The other side reached for her hand and said, "Congratulations, Mrs. Ji."


    "Thank you Song Qingcheng said thanks. My heart was like a big stone. The vision always doesn''t feel oil however of toward week Shuo turn past.


    The young man is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He looks pretty and sunny.


    After a short chat, Yu Xiao left with Zhou Shuo.


    Song Qingcheng alone behind, looking at their hand in hand to leave the back, heart inexplicable is not taste.


    Why, why can''t she see any happiness in Yu Xiao''s eyes?


    "What''s the point of being alone?" Ji Zhengting has been looking for her for a long time, but he has found her.


    Song Qingcheng came back and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    "Sure?" She doesn''t have to worry too much to see that she''s depressed.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and took him by the arm. "I just saw Yu smile."


    "Mrs. Ji, today is our wedding day. Should you consider yourself and your husband properly?" Mr. Ji expressed dissatisfaction.


    He didn''t think that she was meddling, but that he shouldn''t make himself unhappy for the sake of other people''s feelings.


    Everyone has the right to choose their own feelings, but also have the right to treat their own feelings. No matter how much others do, it just doesn''t help.


    "I just saw her And her boyfriend Song Qingcheng, as if he had not heard his words, immersed himself in a low mood.


    Ji Zhengting was stunned for a moment.


    Do you really have a boyfriend?


    No wonder Lu Bai didn''t show up until now. I heard that the medicine was added in the afternoon. Probably also knows this matter, the mood is not good?!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the bathroom, Yu Xiao has been waiting for a few minutes.


    Finally, the door was opened and a familiar figure came out. She stood in front of the door. As soon as Lu Bai came out, he saw her.


    Two people eyes on, Yu smile is still infatuated with him, infatuated. But Lu Bai just looked at her lightly, then drew back his sight. He didn''t wash his hands, so he left.


    He loves a clean person so much that he doesn''t even wash his hands when he comes out of the bathroom because he doesn''t want to see her?


    Yu Xiao bit his lip and ran after him, "Lu Bai..."


    Voice, a little out of tune.


    Lu Bai stopped. Chest that heart, need to brew a moment, can barely calm down. Hearing her footsteps approaching, he turned.


    That Zhang Junyi''s face, light eyes, can no longer see the expansion of his heart.


    Yu Xiao looked at him. As long as he was there, her sight didn''t want to leave him for a second. "Why didn''t you bring JUANJUAN with you?"


    Isn''t he already a boyfriend and girlfriend? Today''s occasion should be brought.


    "She has a performance out of town, which should be on her way back." Lu Bai raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    So it is!


    It turns out that he is not only so careful and considerate about himself, but also for any woman. Always habitually grasp each other''s whereabouts, preferences, you can send surprise to each other anytime and anywhere.


    The surprise didn''t belong to her alone.


    "Smile." A voice broke the silence between the two.


    When Yu Xiaohui came back, Zhou Shuo had already come to her side. She looked at Zhou Shuo as if she had lost her soul. "Honey, you''ve come just in time. I''d like to introduce you to my predecessor, Lu Bai. This is my current position, Zhou Shuo. "


    Such an awkward introduction, she is like a nobody, the introduction is particularly smooth, natural.


    At the moment when two men''s eyes touch each other, there are different light colors in the fundus of their eyes. Of course, this kind of embarrassed relationship really makes them uncomfortable.


    "Hello." Finally, Zhou Shuo took the lead to open his mouth, and a gentleman extended his hand to shake hands with Lu Bai.


    However, Lu Bai just nodded slightly and then turned away.


    Zhou Shuo stretched out his hand, which was in midair. He didn''t take it back until he saw Lu Bai''s figure leaving his sight.


    More than smile is looking at the direction he left, for a long time can not return to God.


    He doesn''t care!


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet ended at ten. Outside the hotel, there are cars leaving one after another.


    There were too many guests, and Ji Zhengting didn''t stand there to see them off in person. Instead, the housekeeper and the servant stood at the door to see them off.Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng appear on the landing platform outside, overlooking the long queue at the door of the hotel, which is shocking and magnificent.


    Those are the people who came to witness their wedding. With thousands of witnesses and blessings, their future is destined to be happy and long-term


    The reporter''s question is still lingering in my ears.


    "Mr. Ji, I venture to ask you, how did you choose Miss Song from all the people? Is there anything special about Miss Song? "


    "What''s special Probably, I know that she will freeze to death in the snow mountain, but I''m willing to go with her regardless of myself. "


    ¡­¡­


    Because there were too many vehicles during the break-up, Lu Bai left later. Lu Xiao didn''t trust him, so he waited with him for a while.


    It was said that there were not many cars downstairs, so they left.


    "Old four, where are you going?" In the elevator, Lu Xiao asked Lu Bai.


    "Back to the mountain." Lu Bai returned.


    "It''s so late. The mountain road is dangerous. Why don''t you go back to your old house for one night?"


    Lu Bai shook his head.


    Lu Xiao said nothing more.


    Downstairs, Lu Xiao''s driver drove over first. The brothers said goodbye, and Lu Xiao left first.


    Lu Bai stood at the door, blowing a cool wind.


    "Fourth master, if you don''t go inside for a while, I''ll call you when the car comes." The housekeeper is worried about the cold outside. Don''t blow the fourth master.


    The night wind in spring is still a little cool.


    "No. Go and see Wu Xiang. I''ll wait here. " Lu Bai said.


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded.


    A gust of wind came and Lu Bai coughed twice. Want to return to the hotel, Yu Guangzhong is a familiar figure.


    The figure, even if he forgot himself, did not forget her.


    On the other side.


    Yu Xiao actually saw Lu Bai come out long ago. To be exact, he has been waiting for him.


    She also has a man in front of her, Zhou Shuo.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''ve been standing here all night. It''s time to go back." Zhou Shuo really can''t understand. When she comes to the wedding, she doesn''t eat or drink, so she just stands outside. What''s her plan?


    "Can you give me a kiss?" Yu Xiao burst out.

 Chapter 744

    "Ah?" Zhou Shuo looks confused.


    "Make it look like that."


    "No..."


    What else does Zhou Shuo want to say? Yu Xiao has already stood on tiptoe, hanging his hands on his shoulders and kissing.


    That scene, like a sharp knife, mercilessly into Lu Bai''s eyes, and then, slowly, bit by bit into the chest.


    He swayed, covered his chest and fell back.


    My heart hurts.


    I can''t prevent the pain.


    "Fourth master, what''s the matter with you." When the housekeeper came back, he saw him leaning against the post, covering his chest, and his face was a little ugly.


    Lu Baiqiang stood firm and waved, "it''s OK. Is the bus coming? "


    "It''s already here. I''ll help you to the car." The housekeeper supported him.


    Lu Bai did not refuse because he was not sure whether he could walk to the car alone. In order not to have an accident, it was better to be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    I smile silently watching him get on the car, and then to leave. Did he drink too much? Even the car needs to be supported.


    It''s just a wedding. Is he so happy?


    Once again, disappointment and despair came to me.


    She failed again.


    What a mess!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai didn''t go back to the mountain, too far, too late, too tired.


    He went back to the villa where he used to live. Here, since he was ill, he never came back.


    The car happened to be in the guard box at the gate of the community. A middle-aged security guard came out of the guard box and went directly to their car. Lu Bai has always been approachable. Seeing the security guard coming, he has rolled down the window.


    "Mr. Lu, you are back." The other side is very kind to talk to him.


    Lu Bai nodded, "a while ago, it was slow. I didn''t have time to come back."


    "I''m sure you''re busy. However, during your absence, Miss Yu did not miss. Basically every night. "


    "She was here?" Lu Bai was slightly surprised. Instead, isn''t it normal for her to come?


    "Yes, every day, sometimes several times a day. But the strange thing is that when she came, she just sat at the door and didn''t go in. The last two times, I thought she didn''t have the key, so I went up and asked her, but she just sat around without saying anything. I guess it''s probably because I''ve been at odds with Mr. Lu, so I didn''t ask him much. But later, it happened every day. We sat until the middle of the night, so we didn''t dare to ask any more. "


    Lu Bai only felt that his chest was bitter and astringent. As the car slowly approached, the pain in his body began to cause trouble again.


    When the car stopped steadily, the housekeeper got off first and helped him pull the door open. Lu Bai got out of the car, looked at the dark house in front of him and swallowed his throat.


    "You all go back to rest. Just pick me up on time tomorrow. " Lu Bai gave an order, went up, entered the fingerprint code on the door, and entered the room.


    So big room, empty, quiet. His favorite sweet scented osmanthus fragrance is floating in the room. It''s light and fragrant, and it still smells so good.


    Here, carrying too many memories of the two of them.


    Back here, it''s like coming back to her. It''s like she''s still in her arms. It''s like everything hasn''t changed.


    He didn''t turn on the light, and came upstairs by the light of the moon shining in the window.


    Although I haven''t been back, people come here every day to clean and ventilate. It''s almost two years since no one lived here.


    Two years


    There is still her taste here.


    Lying in bed, leaving him only endless thoughts, pain, torture


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Bai was in a dazed sleep and heard someone singing.


    The voice, sad and sad.


    "You listen to loneliness singing, gently and fiercely. The singing is so cruel that people can''t help but cry..."


    It''s the same sound as his pillow every night.


    He knows, it''s her!


    He was used to sleeping in her singing every night.


    However, listening, I found that there was something wrong with her voice tonight With obvious choking, the voice is more real than through the sound.


    It''s like She''s here.


    Lu Bai suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and came down from the bed. The whole body, which has been convulsing, suddenly doesn''t hurt so much, or is suppressed by something.


    He went downstairs, opened the door and went out. All of a sudden, his body was shocked.


    On the hanging chair in the yard, there was a man sitting. In the moonlight, you can see the chair shaking gently. Then, it was the sobbing song, more clear and true.


    "You listen to loneliness singing, gentle, crazy, sad more and more profound, how can it stop..."


    The sound, let him listen to a sound is torture. It''s thousands of times more painful than pricking countless needles and inserting countless tubes into his body for treatment.He pushed the heat out of his eyes and came to her. Hanging in the side of the hand, want to lift up, like once to help her shake. Then you can hear her happy voice.


    Recollection -


    "Lu Bai, use your strength. It''s fun to fly high."


    "It''s too high. It''s dangerous."


    "I know. You''re afraid I''ll fly too high and run, right?"


    "Well, you are very smart."


    "But don''t worry. I won''t run."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are kind to me. You are the only one who is good to me when I grow up. Even if you drive me away, I''ll stick to you. "


    "What if you meet someone better for you in the future?"


    "Well It won''t run. "


    "Why don''t you want to pursue something better?"


    "In my heart, you are the best. You are not as good as me."


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    "So don''t try to get rid of me. I''m a dog."


    ¡®£¿¡¯


    "Goupi plaster."


    -


    here, every place, every place has their laughter. However, now she is the only one left singing lonely.


    Whose fault is this?


    It''s fate''s fault!


    I was tired when I sang with a smile. I curled up in the chair and went to sleep.


    She used to sleep in a hammock like this. The only difference is that there was someone with her at that time. Even when she fell asleep, she woke up in a comfortable big bed.


    Now, no matter when she sleeps here, she is still alone when she wakes up.


    Time, as if suddenly static.


    Lu Bai looked at the sleeping girl, how eager time can really stop. But gusts of cold wind blowing, always remind him to wake up.


    Yeah, wake up.


    He took off his coat and covered her gently. She had a deep sleep and a distinct smell of alcohol in her breath. She drank, she drank again.


    That used to drink half a can of beer drunk unconscious girl, now turned into a little wine girl.


    Obviously, over the years, he''s missed a lot of her changes.

 Chapter 745

    Just like before, I picked her up and went back to the house.


    Being hugged like this, Yu Xiao moved in his arms and felt a different temperature. She subconsciously shrank into his arms. Lu Bai looks at the villain in his arms, and his lips raise unconsciously.


    Has it really changed?


    However, why does he think villain is still so lazy?!


    "Lu Bai..." She read his name greedily in her dream.


    Lu Bai has a hard throat. All kinds of emotions in my heart are rolling, painful, lingering, helpless, reluctant And selfishness.


    Yes, it''s selfish.


    I know I shouldn''t take care of her, but he can''t bear it. Even if is hugs her, is smelling her breath, is also a big happiness.


    "Lu Bai, don''t leave me behind..." I smile and whisper.


    These words, almost every day and night, she told countless times in her dream.


    Lu Bai felt that the place of his chest was wet by a warm liquid body. Her tears.


    Isn''t that how she spends every night?


    Hold her, just know she really thin a lot. It''s lighter than it looks. It''s like holding a baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao really thinks that he is dreaming. Because countless nights, she will imagine this moment, even in the dream let her relive it.


    I didn''t expect it to come true!


    God finally had pity on her.


    Lu Bai put her on the bed. It''s very light. I''m afraid I''ll wake her up.


    However, as soon as her body touched the bed, she held him tightly and said, "don''t go Don''t leave me behind... "


    She was pitiful like a abandoned kitten, and returned to her master''s arms; she was afraid of being abandoned again, hesitating and helpless.


    "Good, sleep." Lu Bai had no choice but to lie down and hold her in his arms.


    In the room, there was a brief silence.


    This quiet, can let them feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Lu Bai..." After a long time, she called him gently.


    Lu Bai was slightly stiff.


    He seemed to feel that she was awake. This voice is obviously different from the voice in the dream just now.


    Is she awake?


    Lu Bai brewed his emotions at the bottom of his heart and looked down. But what she saw was her eyes closed.


    He was not sure whether she was awake or in a dream, so he hesitated to speak.


    "I want to take a bath." Yu Xiao is awake. Can also be said to be half awake, or, has awakened, but dare not face.


    Afraid to see his cold eyes, afraid to be his merciless blow out.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll put some water for you." Lu Bai turned over and got out of bed.


    He had no way to be sure whether she was awake or in a dream. But one thing he''s very sure about is that he can''t get rid of her.


    "Will you wash it for me? You used to wash it for me. " Yu Xiao reached out from him and hugged him. Hold tightly, greedy close to his back, smell the smell of his body.


    Once upon a time, his smell had been deeply branded in her mind.


    "Don''t make any noise." Lu Bai''s voice is stiff.


    "I didn''t make any noise. Just one time, one last time. " She was a little choked and pleading.


    But


    Lu Bai still broke her hand and went to the bathroom.


    Yu Xiao didn''t wait for his answer. He sat on the bed with his hair all over his head. He was wearing makeup again. He couldn''t tell how embarrassed he was.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Bai put the water out, the people on the bed had fallen asleep again. Even the quilt did not cover; she was too thin, curled up in a two meter bed, looking sad.


    "Yu Xiao..."


    "Yu Xiao?"


    Lu Bai went to the bed and pushed her gently.


    Yu Xiao didn''t respond. He seemed to be asleep. She drank a lot in the evening. After drinking, she fell asleep. It''s abnormal to wake up.


    Lu Bai didn''t call her seriously. Looking at her clothes, a little embarrassed.


    Finally.


    He took a bath for her.


    No!


    It was washed by two people.


    Whether she remembers tomorrow or not; as she said, this is the last time.


    Last time!


    ¡­¡­


    She was the same as before. She was very dishonest in the bath.


    Memories -


    "don''t move. I''ll bring you shower gel."


    "I don''t want it. I want you to wash it with me."


    "No nonsense. I''m a man. "


    "You are my man. What are you afraid of?"


    "We are not married yet."


    "But we live together."


    "Not even that!"


    "Lu Bai, there seems to be something in the water. Come in and have a look. ""I know. There''s a woman."


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Bai, there seems to be something wrong with the water today. I feel itchy. Come in and have a try."


    "I''ll get a measuring instrument to check the water quality."


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Bai, I have cramps. Come in and give me a massage."


    "The bathtub comes with a massage."


    "Hum!"


    Every time she takes a bath, she always tries to get him into the water together. Although the ideas were very simple, and he dealt with them easily every time, in the end, they took a bath together.


    ¡­¡­


    Washing, Lu Bai found that the water temperature in the bathtub was getting higher and higher. No, to be exact, his body temperature is getting higher and higher.


    Put a beautiful little person in front of her, but also to help her take a bath, for a mature man, this is a big torture?


    When he was ready to take her out, he suddenly found a layer of moisture on her curly eyelashes.


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows and said, "smile..."


    She''s awake. She''s awake.


    I smile, my eyelashes tremble and open my eyes slowly. See in front of the man, tears suddenly out of control.


    Lu Bai''s chest is stuffy and painful.


    Without waiting for him to speak again, his lips suddenly became heavy. Next, a thin cool temperature in the lip halo; girls fragrant soft lips, as soft as memory, sweet.


    Lu Bai''s body is stiff.


    The taste that once made him greedy almost broke his only reason. God knows, how much does he miss her? How I want to hold her, kiss her, and embed his love into her bone marrow, so that she will always remember that there was such a person who loved her like crazy.


    However, he has always been rational, and allowed himself to indulge?


    He pushed her away, "I smile!"


    Two words. It''s very important.


    "Why, why don''t you kiss me? Didn''t you say you liked kissing me? Didn''t you say you were addicted to kissing me? " There are more and more tears on Yu Xiaolian''s face.


    Lu Bai couldn''t bear to look at her and got up to escape. However, she seemed to know what he was going to do, and then she jumped up and hugged him, kissing his lips and kissing hard, hoping to find a trace of her temperature, even a little bit.


    But


    No!


    His lips are even colder and cooler than hers. Even if the water is reheated, it can''t warm their heart of despair.

 Chapter 746

    "Lu Bai, you kiss me, will you kiss me..." Yu Xiao is like drowning in the water and catching a life-saving straw. He is so humble that he prays for his kiss.


    She wanted to kiss him, just like before. They can kiss recklessly and selflessly.


    -


    "Lu Bai, you are so bad that you know how to kiss someone."


    "It''s an open kiss."


    "Why do you like kissing me so much?"


    "Addicted."


    ¡®¡­¡­ Is it serious? "


    "There is no cure."


    "So, there is an addiction called Yu Xiao''s kiss."


    "There is another kind of smile, Lu Bai''s smile."


    -


    bits and pieces of the past reverberate in my ears like yesterday. The only thing I regret is that I have passed away.


    Finally, Yu Xiao was tired and let him go.


    She did not wait for his response, cold lips, never find a trace of temperature. She came out of the bathtub, naked and naked, as if she had lost her soul, without even the least shame.


    She''s a walking corpse.


    Suddenly there was a dull bang. Lu Bai came back from his heavy mood and looked at it through the sound. There was only a red glare.


    "Smile..."


    Lu Bai got up from the bathtub, reached for a bathrobe and put it on. Then he picked up Yu Xiao on the floor and put him on the bed. The action in one go shows his nervousness and worry.


    "Smile Smile Lu Bai took out the paper and gently wiped the blood on her forehead, while calling her.


    "Lu Bai..." I called him with a faint smile.


    "Smile, I''m here." Lu Bai took her hand and let her know he was there.


    "Don''t leave me..." Her voice was pitifully small, but he still heard it.


    Lu Bai''s eyes were hot and shining.


    "You''re injured. I''ll get a nursing bag and help you with it." Lu Bai told her and went downstairs to find the nursing bag.


    It must have been that the floor of the bathroom was too slippery and she was absent-minded, so she fell down.


    Damn it, it''s all his fault.


    Why did he hurt her when he knew that she had been drinking and didn''t wake up? Why let her go alone?


    Because no one came to live at home for a long time, I don''t know if the nursing bag is ready.


    It''s a round. Thank God, the servant is ready.


    However, these medical care things are probably prepared for him?!


    He went upstairs with a nursing bag. Yu Xiao seemed to be asleep. When he heard the movement, his eyes moved.


    "Don''t move. I''ll bandage the wound for you." Lu Bai spoke to her very gently.


    Yu Xiao heard it and lay down obediently.


    She would like to thank the fall, let her for the dead soul to find a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s going to be a little bit painful to get rid of the inflammation." When Lu Bai starts, tell her to be prepared.


    Cold liquid - body contact with the skin, a little hot pain, but compared with the heart of the full of holes, what is this pain?!


    Lu Bai''s every movement is very light, and he carefully examines the wound. Fortunately, the wound is not very deep, so it should be OK after bandaging. I''m worried about scarring.


    The injury is the forehead, in case of scar, naturally affect the appearance.


    After he helped her deal with the wound, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Ze, asking him to prepare the scar removing cream all the time, informing Wu that he wanted to take it and that he must bring it tomorrow morning.


    Gu Ze was speechless when he saw this message.


    Since when did he become a part-time messenger of Lu Bai from a full-time doctor?


    Lu Bai told me to pack up the medical kit and prepare to take it down. As soon as he got up, Yu Xiao grabbed him sensitively, "where are you going?"


    She has tension, helplessness, hesitation and even fear in her eyes.


    Afraid that he would go away and leave her alone in this cold room.


    "I''ll send it down." Lu Bai looked at her like that, and her chest seemed to be smashed.


    Yu Xiao didn''t let go immediately. Instead, he decided to let go after a moment.


    Even if he wants to leave, she can''t stop him, can she?


    Lu Bai didn''t go away. He put things away and came up again.


    Where can he go so late?


    He is not at ease to leave her injured here.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Lu Bai dropped his words and went to the cloakroom. Soon, he came out with a blanket and said to her, "I sleep on the sofa."


    "I want to sleep on the sofa, too." Yu Xiao came down from the bed. Maybe her movements were too big and her head was still dizzy. She nearly fell down after shaking her body.


    "Be careful!" Lu Bai two arrow steps rush up to embrace her, "how?"I smile a little dizzy, she looked at him, stubborn said: "I want to sleep with you."


    Lu Bai took a deep look at her and was silent.


    Help her to go to bed first, he turned out the light and went to bed from the other side. He just lay down, the girl moved over, consciously nest in his shoulder.


    Lu Bai''s breath stagnated for a moment, and she wanted to draw her hand, but she held him more tightly.


    "Smile..." His voice was mixed with helplessness and embarrassment.


    "I haven''t held you like this for 603 days." She leaned on his chest and said softly.


    Lu Bai''s chest was tight.


    She continued gently and slowly: "half of the 603 nights are open at dawn. Half of the night is spent holding you like this in my dream. "


    Lu Bai is still speechless.


    "I said you were the best person in the world to me. But I didn''t tell you that you were the first and the last. If you don''t want me, I''ll die. " She is like telling a story, serious and persistent.


    "Smile..." His voice was difficult and a little out of tune.


    She was smiling, with tears in her eyes. "The day I left the welfare home when I was 8 years old was the birthday date set for me by the president of the welfare home. After eating cake in the welfare home that day, the president sent me to leave the welfare home. She told me that the person who adopted me will be my family, but I know that I have no family. No matter where I go, I am the kite with the broken line. My only thought is to find someone who is willing to catch the kite line again. Later, I met you... "


    Her words are bitter and astringent, just like Lu Bai''s heart at the moment.


    She took him as her lucky, life rely on, unfortunately, he failed her!


    He didn''t want to!


    But


    If he''s not lucky, he won''t last three months.


    He would lie in a cold coffin.


    I don''t know anything, I don''t remember anything, not to mention, what can I give her?!


    Maybe I can leave something for her


    Cruel and long grief!


    Just thinking about it, he was already in pain for her.


    The pain of the viscera are twitching.


    Close your eyes, the corner of the eye without trace of a drop of tears.


    What should we do with her?


    His deepest love

 Chapter 747

    The next day, Yu Xiao suddenly sat up from the bed. Like every time she woke up from a dream, she was alone in bed.


    But


    He was there.


    I had been sleeping with her all night.


    He kisses her and feels it. How could it be gone? How is that possible?


    Yu Xiao lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, so he searched all the places upstairs.


    No, nothing!


    Just then, a voice came from downstairs.


    Her heart, which was raised in her throat, finally slowed down and laughed foolishly.


    It must be him.


    He must be downstairs making breakfast for himself.


    Before, he was the same.


    When thinking like this, Yu Xiao has been impulsive downstairs.


    But


    It''s not what she thought.


    "Is Miss Yu awake?" A middle-aged aunt, who was cleaning, came to greet her when she heard her voice coming downstairs.


    Yu Xiao stood on the last two stairs, looking at the strange aunt in front of her, a little stunned.


    "When President Lu left, he told Miss Yu to get up and have something to eat before she left." When the servant saw that she was in a daze, he spoke to her again.


    Yu Xiao suddenly recalled, "what about others? Where have you been? When did you leave? "


    "Mr. Lu has to go ahead as soon as it''s light."


    "Where have you been? Where did he go? " Yu Xiao grabs the servant excitedly.


    "Mr. Lu didn''t say that." The servant shook his head.


    "Then I''ll wait for him here." Yu Xiao released the servant and sat down on the chair.


    "Miss Yu, this villa has been sold. It''s about two days since someone came to collect the room. "


    "What did you say?" Yu Xiaoman face incredible, can''t accept, "what did you just say?"


    "I said that this villa has been sold by President Lu..."


    Yu Xiao''s mind was buzzing so hard that he felt his head was about to crack.


    "Lu Bai, you have so many houses. Why do you want to buy this villa?"


    "Because it''s quiet here."


    "Is it that simple?"


    At that time, Lu Bai just laughed but did not speak.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No accident, this will be our wedding room."


    -


    the oath was clearly hovering in my ears.


    But


    But


    He''s going to sell it.


    Sell their marriage house, their past, their everything


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xiao saw Lu Bai again, it was at a music award ceremony a month later.


    Lu Bai''s appearance was unexpected and not unexpected.


    His record company is the sponsor of the music ceremony. It''s normal for him to attend.


    Yu Xiao, it can be said, is also to take a chance. Obviously, it''s a lucky one. I met him.


    The award ceremony started in Yu Xiao''s song "your light and shadow".


    Yu Xiao appeared in the public''s field of vision in a sapphire blue slim split dress. The white light sprinkled on her, shining her brilliantly.


    Fortunately, I know how to deal with the silence.


    If I dare not;


    touch the Flower Valley covered with thorns.


    How can I tolerate it;


    a wisp of breeze will make me old;


    fortunately, I understand;


    how to deal with this kind of parting.


    If I can''t even;


    remember the scar of love.


    How can I let go,


    that unspeakable love words;


    fortunately, I dare not, dare not forget you;


    slowly, gradually, your light and shadow, my world


    Her voice is really nice, clear, gentle, without any impurity; melancholy is full of sentimental factors, beauty with softness, softness with toughness.


    In a lonely song, Yu Xiao left the stage with applause. There are her positions under the stage, in the first row, which are arranged in advance.


    She walked off the stage and saw the man in the front row. He obviously saw her, two eyes on, he as usual, the gentleman nodded to say hello to her.


    After greeting, he drew back his eyes as if nothing had happened and set his eyes on the stage.


    Yu Xiao can''t do nothing like that. Perhaps, this is the difference between a person who is still in love and a person who is no longer in love.


    Her seat was right next to him, with a few seats in the middle.


    Yu Xiao walks towards his seat with his skirt, passing in front of him. She began to be addicted to drugs again, and her eyes fell on him involuntarily.


    Looking at it, I began to be fascinated again.Just when she didn''t pay attention, a foot came out of her foot and tripped her.


    "Well She fell down abruptly. There was a sharp pain in her knee, which made her groan.


    Although some people saw her fall, but because she may appear under the camera at any time, they want to show their own advantages, so no one came up to help her.


    The only one, at the moment when she fell, had already stepped in front of her. Because it''s in the front row, Lu Bai is very gentlemanly bending over to you.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Bai reaches for her.


    Yu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows tightened tightly. Seeing him, he was stunned for a moment.


    "I''ll help you up." Lu Bai''s eyes were heavy when he saw her pain.


    Some people see Lu Bai come up to help her, also follow up to help, even gave up his position to Yu Xiaoxian to sit down. It''s all about getting close to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai thanks each other and helps her sit down.


    Today, he was the chief executive of the sponsor, but he squatted in front of a woman to check her injury. It seems that there is something against his identity.


    Of course, some people praise him for his gentlemanly demeanor. He has charmed a lot of female stars.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?" Just then, another man appeared.


    -- Zhou Shuo.


    Yu Xiao shook his head to him, "it''s OK."


    "Let me see." Zhou Shuo knelt down directly in front of her and checked the injury on her knee. "It''s all broken, and it''s still bleeding. Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "No, it''s just skin trauma." Although the pain, but this kind of pain, really no longer what.


    When she tried to find him again, he was no longer there. In the past, he has returned to his position and fully enjoyed the excitement on the stage. He is clapping for others.


    At this moment, Yu Xiao only felt that the scene just now seemed to be her dream. That''s not true.


    Zhou Shuo is also a little famous boss. His father is also a major shareholder of a record company. He has his own band, which can be regarded as a peer.


    He Yu Xiao got to know her in a performance and cared for her all the time.


    Zhou Shuo said hello to the people next to her, and the people next to her were happy to give up their seats to him. After sitting down, Zhou Shuo took out the handkerchief from his suit pocket to wipe the blood on her knee.


    Yu Xiao just sat there, as if the injured person was not her.


    After a while, Zhou Shuo was called away. He said hello to Yu Xiao, and Yu Xiao came back to himself.

 Chapter 748

    Not long after Zhou Shuo left, a staff member sent a ointment and two transparent band aids.


    Yu Xiao looked at the ointment and band aid in his hand and gave a bitter smile.


    Just when she thought that it was Zhou Shuo who sent these things, she missed a glance projected from the side.


    Looking at her serious treatment of the wound, he dared to look at her so extravagantly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the award ceremony, there will be a small celebration.


    Yu Xiao also participated. She is a new singer, and many of her predecessors have invited her to join them. She can''t deny her face.


    The so-called celebration, in fact, is just a stage for those who have capital to show off.


    I smile a few elders know, from them, she saw you compliment me, feel you really attack me fight.


    She didn''t like the smoky atmosphere.


    She only wanted to make a living, but did not dare to be brilliant.


    After a few drinks, she began to feel confused again. The brain is full of one person, even in front of those all kinds of people, have become blurred up.


    She knew she was sick again and had to leave quickly.


    She went to the bathroom, regardless of the makeup on her face, turned on the tap, picked up the cold water and patted it on her face.


    Cold and hot alternate, feel more sober.


    However, God would not let her feel better.


    The door of the men''s bathroom was pulled from inside, and a figure came out from inside.


    When she saw it, she was stunned. Lu Bai was also stunned.


    However, he quickly nodded and said, "Qiao."


    Coincidentally


    It''s a coincidence.


    She has been looking for him in the crowd, but has never found him. Just when she thought he was gone, he showed up again.


    There is no sign of this appeared in front of her.


    What a coincidence?!


    Yu Xiaolian is still dripping water, just looking at him, forgetting that he is not very good-looking now.


    Lu Bai had already washed his hands and dried them with a paper towel. By the way, I handed her some more tissues.


    Yu Xiao was stunned and didn''t know what he meant.


    "There''s a lot of makeup on my face." Lu Bai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiao realized that he had just washed his face. Make up look, must be ugly?


    She took the napkin and wiped it on her face. Fortunately, the napkin did not wipe black, otherwise, it would be really embarrassing.


    "Eyes." Lu Bai pointed to his eyes and gave her a hint.


    Yu Xiao wiped his eyes again. As a result, Lu Bai''s expression changed slightly. She looked at him at a loss.


    Is he laughing?


    If so, it must be laughing at her.


    Lu Bai took the tissue directly from her hand and helped her wipe it.


    because the water has just been stained, mascara is all paste, printed under the eye socket, a layer of black.


    The distance between them was so close that she could smell the fragrance of Osmanthus on him. A perfume he always loved.


    No! It should be said that this osmanthus perfume is specially made for him.


    He is as serious as ever. Just, in his eyes, can no longer see that tenderness.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, now is just to help a stranger.


    After all, he has always been very warm-hearted and willing to help whenever he meets with anything.


    Think of here, eyes red, a hot spring can not control the flow down.


    Lu Bai''s hand stopped and his eyebrows closed slightly. "What''s the matter? Do I hurt you? "


    He thought it was too heavy.


    After drinking, Yu Xiao''s psychological defense line is relatively weak. He can''t suppress his inner feelings completely. He threw himself up and hugged him. He cried and said, "Lu Bai, why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? You tell me, I can change, I can change anything, please don''t leave me


    She cried like a child.


    Lu Bai''s heart was smashed by her words. There is a moment of numbness, there is a moment of blank.


    For a long time, when she was tired of crying and calmed down, he also slowed down and pushed her away heartily. "Smile, once some feelings leave, they will never come back. I hope you can face the end of this relationship rationally, and don''t turn the last bit of beauty into regret. "


    I looked at him with a smile.


    "Cherish those who deserve to be cherished. Take care At the end of these words, Lu Bai mentioned his golden steps, and he didn''t dare to stay for a second to escape.


    She didn''t want him to.


    "I have a boyfriend." Yu Xiao didn''t know what state he was in.


    Lu Bai was stiff.


    Difficult throat, as if stuck with a sharp knife, so that he can not say a word.It took him a long time to squeeze out two hoarse words, "congratulations."


    Yu Xiao was once again driven to the bottom of despair.


    Knowing that he didn''t care, he still held a poor hope to ask for an impossible answer.


    How sad!


    "Smile..." Suddenly came a voice, let Yu Xiao from that figure back to God.


    Zhou Shuo has come over, "Why are you standing here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought something happened to you. "


    "I''m tired. Let''s go home." Yu Xiao''s words are neither heavy nor light. Keep the volume that the person can hear.


    Lu Bai''s heavy steps, in the moment of her words, slightly pause. It''s just that it''s gone. He was upset at the bottom of his heart that he shouldn''t have that moment of emotion.


    However, he really can''t be a saint.


    After Lu Bai left, Yu Xiaocai explained to Zhou Shuo who was still in the muddle circle, "I mean, I''m tired and want to go home early."


    I just said those words to him.


    But what''s the point of saying it or not? They don''t care who you go home with for a long time, OK?!


    "Oh, I''ll go and say hello. Wait for me." Zhou Shuo didn''t think much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai returned to the venue. Under the dazzling light, all kinds of men and women were still drinking wine. It was very busy.


    He was the only one.


    A person alone, wandering.


    "Fourth master, is it time to go back?" The housekeeper can be regarded as looking for the trace of the fourth master, and quickly came over. By the way, I have a look at the time and think it''s almost done.


    "Go and help me with something." Lu Bai opens his mouth.


    "You said When the housekeeper saw that he was serious, he thought it was something important and waited for him seriously.


    Lu Bai whispered two words in his ear. The housekeeper nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Bai called the housekeeper again.


    "What else can I do for you?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "By the way, check this person''s family background and emotional status." Lu Bai added.


    "Good." The housekeeper took orders and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao waited in the corridor for a long time without waiting for Zhou Shuo. She didn''t want to go in when the meeting was still so busy.

 Chapter 749

    "Smile." Zhou Shuo finally appeared.


    "Let''s go." Yu Xiao doesn''t want to talk too much. I really don''t want to say more. I just want to leave here as soon as possible.


    "That, smile..." Zhou Shuo was in a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiao saw his dilemma.


    "Well, today''s party was hosted by my father. My father is suddenly sick. Let me stay and greet him for a while. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the host. It''s not appropriate to leave like this. It''s just my thoughtlessness. I''ll call a car to go back. "


    "How can that work? I''ll let the driver take you back. " After that, Zhou Shuo picked up the phone and called out. Soon, his phone was picked up, "Lao Liu, you drive to the door of the hotel and help me send Yu Xiao back."


    The phone call, do not know what to say, only heard Zhou Shuo and said: "what? You''re seeing my dad off? Well, let''s do it first. "


    Yu Xiao listened to the conversation and laughed bitterly.


    How unpopular is this? Hit the wall everywhere!


    "That..." Zhou Shuo is also very embarrassed, "smile, or you can go in and sit back, or I''ll get you a room upstairs?"


    "No, it''s convenient for me to call a taxi. And I don''t like sleeping out. "


    "How sorry I am." Zhou Shuo is really embarrassed, but also not at ease. I didn''t expect that my father would suddenly let him stay to greet the guests.


    And how could they know that all this was deliberately arranged.


    "What''s the point of being nice to me. Let''s go


    "I''ll see you to the door."


    "Not really. Don''t treat me like a three-year-old, will you


    "Well, please send me a message when you get home. On my side, I really don''t know when. "


    "You drink less. And thank you for the ointment and band aid


    "Ah?" Zhou Shuo was confused.


    "This one." Yu Xiao raised his knee to let him see, "it''s very effective."


    "No It''s not from me. "


    Yu smiles a Zheng, "that I made a mistake."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back quickly. It''s not good for girls to stay up all night. "


    I nodded with a smile. After saying goodbye to him, I left alone.


    Downstairs, standing by the road in the dark. The wind is hot, the heart is cold.


    Yu Xiao thought all the time, who sent the ointment and band aid?


    Could it be him?


    Will it?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai and the housekeeper came out of the hotel one after another. Lu Bai drank some wine, but his face didn''t look very good.


    "Fourth master, are you ok? Do you need to call doctor Gu? " The housekeeper asked uneasily.


    Lu Bai shook his head


    "Well, the Zhou Shuo you want to check has already found out. He is the eldest son of Zhou''s group, a real rich second generation. However, Mr. Zhou usually keeps a low profile. Now he is also in charge of some projects in the record company under his father''s name, and he intends to take over the company in the future. There have been two periods of love, but the last one ended two months ago


    Lu Bai''s steps stopped.


    That is to say, he is single now


    "Fourth master, are you ok?" The housekeeper was puzzled to see him stop.


    Lu Bai was stunned for a moment and then said, "let''s go."


    After a few steps, they were attracted by a figure on the roadside.


    I smile, I light a pie, then also saw him. Two people four eyes to go up, is one Zheng. However, Lu Bai soon returned to his senses and walked towards her, "how come you''re here?"


    Hearing his voice, Yu Xiao felt that his dead heart was miraculously revived. Jump up.


    She could feel how humble and sad her eyes were when she looked at him.


    But


    What does that matter? As long as you can be with him for more than a minute, more than a second, those dignity, pride, poor, humble It''s nothing at all.


    "I Wait for the bus. " She didn''t answer until she knew it later. Looked at the dark road, few vehicles.


    Just then, Wu Xiang stopped beside them.


    Lu Bai looked at the car and looked at her again, "get in the car." After that, he will get on the bus.


    "Lu Bai..." Yu Xiao suddenly pulls him.


    Lu Bai swept an eye, on the arm she pulls own hand, again see to her, "what''s up?"


    "Can you walk with me for a while?" It''s a plea. It''s a plea.


    "Sorry..."


    "For this part, I live in the front." Yu Xiao interrupted his refusal.


    Lu Bai didn''t reply. He rushed his arm out of her hand and walked out first. I smile after, just because he promised to walk with me for a while.Wu Xiang in the car and the housekeeper standing there, looking at her like this, and looking at their shoulder to shoulder figures, all sighed.


    Once walk together so happy two people, now walk together, but only to poor pray.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao and Lu Bai walk side by side. In fact, his legs are very long. If he doesn''t pay attention when walking, he will surpass her a lot. Before they walked together, Yu Xiao took his hand and trotted behind.


    It''s not because he''s fast. Even if he''s slow, she''ll follow him more slowly. She likes to hold his hand and follow him happily.


    It felt like he would never leave himself.


    Unfortunately


    She was wrong.


    Tonight, it''s a great match. Shoulder to shoulder, no one is faster than anyone else. She did not dare to hold his hand, and even more did not dare to expect to be around him.


    But


    Why did all this suddenly change?


    There''s no sign, there''s no defense. She was caught off guard.


    ¡­


    Along the way, two people have no words, so confused walking.


    I smile and look at the street in the distance, how I hope this road can be a little longer, a little longer; if it is endless, can they go to the end of time?


    Is there such a way in the world? She really wants to see it.


    The phone in her bag rang, but she walked as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Lu Bai glanced at her and found that she was not quite right. He stopped and reminded her, "you have a phone."


    Who called her so late?


    Yu xiaoleng, really a bit like a fool, slow reaction. She found the phone in her bag. It''s Zhou Shuo. I should be asking if she''s home?


    "Hello, Zhou Shuo." She picked up the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you home?"


    "I I''ll be there in a minute


    "I''m so sorry tonight. My dad just let me do it because he was suddenly sick." Zhou Shuo is full of apologies.


    "I said it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to blame yourself." She is not his who, why let others escort the whole process, but also blame others?


    She was never the kind of person who didn''t know what was right or wrong.


    "Then you should rest early. I''ll treat you to dinner another day, and I''ll compensate you. "

 Chapter 750

    "Well, don''t drink too much. Don''t stay up too late." In a polite concern sentence.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Remember to lock the doors and windows before you go to bed. If you don''t sleep well, your mobile phone will be muted. "


    "Yes, thank you." After hearing his advice, I was very moved. Just moved, no heart.


    The only person who can make her heart beat is the man around her.


    Just him!


    "Good night, good dream."


    After the call, she put the phone back in her bag.


    "Boyfriends?" Lu Bai asked casually.


    He looked sideways at her, just as she also turned around, their eyes collided. Yu Xiaoding looked at him for a moment and wanted to see something she wanted from his eyes, but she didn''t.


    Or, if there is, she may not be able to see it.


    All she saw was that his eyes were flat, like talking to a stranger. Let her have a moment of trance.


    "Oh, yes." For a long time, she did not know how to draw back the thought, vaguely should be a sentence.


    "He''s good to you?"


    His words make Yu Xiao not sure whether they are questions or affirmative sentences.


    She just nodded, "OK."


    "The people are not bad either." Lu Bai spoke from the perspective of an evaluator.


    I smile but no more.


    What if it''s good?


    He is the only one in her heart!


    "When I dig you out of my heart, I''ll marry him." After a long time, she suddenly came up with such a sentence. She lowered her head, her eyes on her toes. That way, under the lonely street lamp, I can''t say how lonely and desolate it is.


    Lu Bai could hardly help hugging her and holding her tightly in his arms, but the last reason stopped him.


    He can''t and dare not!


    It sounds cruel and painful to dig a person away from the bottom of my heart.


    And the one who makes the pain is him!


    He is the culprit.


    They both walked a little way to an intersection. A couple on the road caught their attention.


    "I beg you not to break up with me. You can let me do anything, I just want to be with you, I love you, I really love you The woman cried and took the man''s hand. She begged him not to break up.


    Yu Xiao looks at such a scene, and the first person in her mind is herself.


    She has been so humble to pray


    No, she is more humble and pitiful than this woman.


    In the end, they get the same result. The man definitely shook off her hand, and then disappeared in the night without looking back. Only the woman sat down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Yu Xiao looks at the heartbroken woman on the ground. Her nose is sour and her eyes are covered with mist.


    "Am I as poor as she is?" This sentence, she is asking herself, is also asking him.


    Lu Bai''s facial features were tight, and his throat was hard. He tried to open his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his chest was stuffy.


    Did she cry like this on the road late at night because of her lost love?


    Even


    She has done more crazy things than these.


    She loves more than anyone else, which he can''t do.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back." In the end, he gave only such a sentence.


    Yu Xiao turned around and looked at him. The pain in the fundus of his eyes was so obvious by the light, and the eyes washed by tears were clear and bright. She greedily looked at him for a moment, "you go."


    She drew back her eyes and left them in an empty place at random, so that he could not see her last strength. Although, in front of him, she has never been strong. At this moment, she is stubborn to leave a strong excuse for herself.


    "Remember to wipe the medicine." He gave her something, just like the man just now, he left without looking back. His footstep is even bigger. In other people''s eyes, he can''t wait to leave.


    However, no one knows that he is eager to leave, for fear that he will turn around and hold her in his arms next second.


    Yu stood there with a smile, listening to the sound of his opening the door, then closing it, and finally passing in front of her


    Wu Xiang''s car has been following them all the time. She has seen it for a long time.


    Looking at the car in front of me, it goes farther and farther, farther and farther


    There are the men she loves the most, and there are also her dead Soul!


    Lonely street, she hummed an old song alone.


    "I''ve been asked where you are, and I can''t forget it for so many years..."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Lu Bai disappeared from her life.


    Yu Xiao thinks it will be two years or even longer But, No.Three months later, Lu Bai appeared again.


    It''s just


    It was at Yu Xiao''s wedding.


    Meet again, the vicissitudes of life. The two people who used to love each other are separated from each other.


    Maybe they''ve all imagined this scene countless times. She put on a white wedding dress and stood in front of him, becoming the most beautiful and happiest bride in his eyes.


    The only thing that''s changed is that he''s not the groom.


    Not her bridegroom today.


    "Congratulations." Two people stood for a long time, finally, Lu Bai took the lead to open the mouth.


    "What I want is never your blessing." Yu Xiao''s eyes came back from a distance and fell on his face. No matter how long I don''t see you, I can''t help but be fascinated when I see you. She is addicted to him, and has reached the point of critical illness.


    She always wanted him! He is Lu Bai. The man who made her vows and hurt her deeply.


    Lu Bai is also greedy to fix her, after today, he can no longer be so unscrupulous look at her. She will be the bride of others, the mother of their children, and the happiness of others


    Heart, like being torn open, good pain.


    "Can I hold you again?" There was a mist under her eyes, which was sad and sorrowful.


    Lu Bai moved his lips, and the words of refusal were on his lips, but he couldn''t say it, and he didn''t want to refuse again. He indulged once and for the last time.


    He put her in his arms, not too hard, for fear of accidentally exposed the bottom of my heart that not give up, desolate.


    She has never been so quiet in his arms, her quiet, indifferent, let him feel uneasy.


    But


    She was so beautiful, so real; there was no room for him to fantasize.


    It''s true!


    She''s going to get married, to another man.


    That''s good


    So Good!


    For a long time, Yu Xiao withdrew from his arms. Her eyes were red, she cried, he knew.


    She looked at him with greed, reluctance, pain and despair


    She finally It''s going to be losing him!


    Lu Bai did not dare to look at her again. It seems that if he takes another look, he can''t help grabbing her back and says, "I have something else to do..."


    Before the last "go first" was uttered, she grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 751

    Lu Bai''s body was stiff, his facial features were tight, and his heart was struggling on the edge of pain and despair.


    No matter what choice he made, he was black and blue in the end.


    He tilted his head, looked at the little hand that fell on his arm, and looked at her again.


    "Can you kiss me again?" I looked at him calmly with a smile.


    "Yu Xiao..." He frowned.


    "For the last time." She stares at him obstinately.


    Lu Bai looks at her. Looking at her lips, he was unable to stop, and did not want to stop. Last time, isn''t it?


    Let''s do it for the last time!


    At least, it can sink again.


    A pair of cold lips, no matter how touching the kiss, how warm, but always can not find a trace of temperature. They are like two people drowning in the water, each other is their own hands of straw.


    So tightly pull each other, eager to see a glimmer of hope, but finally fall deeper and deeper.


    They don''t know how long they have been kissing or who let go first.


    "Remember what I told you?" Yu Xiaoduan had two glasses of wine, one of which was handed to him.


    Lu Bai takes it.


    How could he not remember her words?


    Yu Xiao is holding the goblet. The red liquid body makes her snow-white and slender hands look very good. She raised her glass and touched it gently. "I said if you throw me away, I''ll die."


    Lu Bai is frightened.


    Instinctively want to stop her hand of wine, unfortunately, a step late. The bright red liquid body has been poured into her mouth, only the corner of her mouth still remains a touch of red. She raised her lips with a smile, which was somewhat enchanting.


    Lu Bai was stunned.


    Suddenly, "bang!" With a broken sound, the glass in Yu Xiao''s hand fell to the ground; she covered her neck and twisted her eyebrows to make a "Oh" sound, which looked painful.


    "Smile..." Lu Bai is surprised, stretch out a hand to embrace her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xiao only felt that her throat was very sore. She was like a saw tooth moving back and forth. A stream of fishy sweetness came up. She vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    "Smile..." Lu Bai had no strength because of his illness, so he knelt down on the ground and held her tightly in his hands. "Smile, tell me, what did you do to yourself?"


    Yu Xiao''s pale face incites his weak eyelashes. Looking at him, his heart grows wider and wider. Several times, just reluctantly issued a pale voice, "Lu Bai, I love you."


    She laughed, and her tears rolled down the corner of her eyes.


    Lu Bai''s eyes were red, and he held her hand tightly. "Smile, tell me, what did you do?"


    Listen carefully, his voice is trembling.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    I''m afraid that she will leave her, forever.


    When Yu Xiao tried to open his mouth again, his throat was so sore that he couldn''t make a sound. Didn''t he say that the poison would soon be unconscious? Why Why does she only feel the pain?


    It''s a terrible pain.


    "Smile, tell me, be obedient, tell me." Lu Bai''s trembling voice coaxed her. However, his heart is no longer there, I do not know where to go, as if with her gradually weak body disappeared.


    I don''t know when I have a red flower in my hand. The bride is as like as two peas in her chest. She raised her hand and put the flower on his chest.


    There are also two words "bridegroom" on the flowers.


    "You are my bridegroom." She laughed, very satisfied.


    Finally Finally He became her bridegroom.


    "Smile, don''t leave me, promise me, don''t leave." Lu Bai''s voice choked and held her tightly so that she would not leave her.


    Yu Xiao leaned against him and closed his eyes at ease.


    Are you really going to leave him like this?


    Leave forever


    But


    I''m still reluctant to


    -


    "Lu Bai, when we get old, I will die in front of you."


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t accept you leaving me behind."


    "I won''t leave you, even if I lose myself."


    -


    in her last consciousness, she only heard Lu Bai''s deep cry, "call an ambulance quickly!"


    And a tear from his man.


    He cried, for her


    ¡­¡­


    City hospital.


    Gu Ze comes out of the emergency room. Lu Bai leaned against the window and saw him coming. His heart stopped.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no life in danger. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to sing after the song. "


    Hearing the sentence in front of him, Lu Bai''s heart was finally settled down, but the sentence in the back still made him frown, "what''s the specific situation?"


    Gu Ze turned to the nurse next to him, "you first arrange the patients into the ward and treat them according to what I said.""Yes." The nurse answered and left.


    "Come on, go to my office," he said Gu Ze talks to him.


    Lu Bai''s face was still ugly, but it was a little better than Yu Xiao when he was in the emergency room.


    Office.


    Gu Ze poured a glass of water for Lu Bai and sat down on the sofa next to him.


    "It''s a poison in herbal medicine, targeting throat tissue. Fortunately, the poisoner didn''t really want to kill her. If not, this kind of poison is life-threatening, and the light one can''t speak all his life. "


    "What about this one?" Lu Bai raised his heart. She vomited blood, even if there is no life-threatening, it is not light, right?


    "She''s only slightly poisoned. Throat congestion serious, all led to hematemesis, although not heavy, but the mouth to speak normally, at least a month later


    Lu Bai was relieved, "as long as it''s OK."


    Gu Ze took a sip of coffee and suddenly thought of something, "ah, by the way, aren''t you two always together? How can this happen? "


    Logically speaking, with Lu Bai, Yu Xiao has no chance to take medicine.


    "I thought she was going to kill herself." He was really scared at the time. For the first time in my life, fear, fear, helplessness, all poured out at that moment.


    Up to now, it seems that he hasn''t slowed down. In the palm of his hand, it''s still cold.


    "And now?" Obviously, this kind of behavior is not suicide. Yu Xiao''s love of music makes it impossible to harm himself in this way, so There should be another reason for this.


    Lu Bai looked at him and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t think about it. I wish I were still here." Gu Ze raised his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. There is little comfort between men, but it is very popular.


    Lu Bai nodded.


    "You should be careful yourself. Although the disease is under control now, the later treatment will be more and more difficult. You should take advantage of this time to keep your body and spirit well."


    "I know."


    "Let''s go to the ward. We should wake up soon." Gu Ze got up from the sofa.


    Lu Bai also stood up, "this matter, don''t let her know for the moment."


    Gu Ze took a deep look at him and finally agreed.

 Chapter 752

    Gu Ze checked Yu Xiao again and decided that there was no big problem before he left. Lu Bai was alone in front of the hospital bed, holding her hand, and didn''t want to leave.


    In the afternoon, Yu Xiao woke up.


    Unfortunately, Lu Baigang is not here.


    Yu Xiao opened his eyes and his brain was blank for a moment. And then, gradually recall what happened before.


    This is the hospital ward, so, she''s not dead?


    She sat up from the bed and tried to open her mouth, but when she opened her mouth a little, there was a deep pain in her throat. Suddenly, the sweat on the head came out.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t she drink poison?


    Why didn''t you die? Instead, the throat is speechless?


    Or She''s dead in hell. She can''t talk?


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Lu Bai appeared at the door and let her have a surprise.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Bai saw her awake and strode over.


    I was a little worried when I saw that she didn''t wake up, so I went to the nurse desk to ask about the situation. I didn''t expect that she woke up in these few minutes.


    Yu Xiao grabs his hand and his lips move, but he can''t make a sound. She didn''t even dare to pull her throat. It hurt. That kind of pain, seems to connect cells and tendons, as long as a little move, where all pain.


    "Don''t worry. Your throat is hurt. You can''t speak or pull it. You should have a good rest." Lu Bai patted her hand gently to comfort her.


    His voice has always been very nice, especially when talking to her, it is soft and quite soothing.


    However, Yu Xiao shook his head this time. He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it.


    Because this kind of feeling is very bad, let her feel very uneasy.


    Besides, the poison she put in her own wine is the one that can kill people. But in the end, how can I only hurt my throat?


    Is it because I''m stuck when the poison reaches my throat?


    It''s impossible. She drank that glass of red wine.


    Lu Bai looked at the complicated look in her eyes, which was a little funny. He raised his hand to pull her hair behind her and said to her: "Gu Ze said that as long as you cooperate with the treatment, it won''t have much influence; maybe A week and a half months can recover very well


    I looked at him with a smile, as if searching for the truth of his words.


    But she couldn''t see him clearly. If he wants to be invisible, I''m afraid he can''t be seen clearly.


    "I promise you, I never lied to you." He raised his hand and assured her.


    He didn''t cheat her, he just changed direction, comforted her and encouraged her.


    No one knows better than him how important her throat is to her. She loves music and singing. But her love has nothing to do with being famous. She just likes and loves.


    I nodded with a smile and believed him.


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "come on, take the medicine. It will be better soon."


    He peeled her two pills and handed them to her mouth. Yu Xiaozhang mouth, let him feed himself. The smile mark on Lu Bai''s face deepened. She took the pill to her mouth and handed her a water cup.


    Yu Xiao swallowed the medicine with water. When she scratched her throat, her tears would fall.


    There was a silence in the ward. Two people holding hands, so you look at me, I look at you, as if I can never see enough.


    Even if you don''t say anything, you won''t feel embarrassed or unnatural. There is only temporary peace and contentment.


    Yes!


    Even if we just look at each other, we are satisfied.


    Unfortunately, this peace did not last long, but was disturbed by the noise outside.


    Lu white eyebrow heart gently twisted for a while, seems to be very dissatisfied with being so disturbed. Yu Xiao sees his dissatisfaction in his eyes, and his lips are quietly raised.


    She seems to have really come to life, just because of one of his eyes.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "come in." Lu Bai opens his mouth.


    The door was pushed open, and the person who came in was Wu thinking, "fourth master, we have found out the matter. The culprit has also brought it to you. It''s outside."


    "Bring it in!" Lu Bai''s tone was cold.


    Soon, Gu Han was brought in.


    She still looks like she did at the wedding today. But now the hair is a bit messy, the face is not very good-looking, the whole person looks a bit embarrassed.


    "Fourth master, please forgive me. I won''t dare next time. Fourth master..." As soon as Gu Han came in, she fell down on her knees in front of Lu Bai. Instead of being arrogant, Gu Han was humble and pitiful, begging for mercy.


    Lu Bai sat there gracefully, holding Yu Xiao''s hand and playing with her soft fingers in his hand. The expression on his face was not much, so it would be.


    I looked at him with a smile, and subconsciously glanced at Gu Han kneeling in the pear blossom with rain. I don''t know. How did Gu Han offend Lu Bai and frighten her into this picture?"Mr. Lu, please, please spare me. I kowtow to you, please. My parents are sick all the year round and take medicine. There is also a brother who studies in my family. The whole family depends on me to earn money. Mr. Lu pities me. As long as president Lu is around me, I can do whatever he wants me to do. " Gu Han is tearing her heart and lungs in tears. She talks and knocks her head on the ground.


    Although Yu Xiao has no feelings for Gu Han, seeing her like this, she must have done something wrong and directly offended Lu Bai, otherwise it would not be so serious.


    Yu Xiao holds his hand, the palm of his hand uses a little force, looks at him, and asks him with his eyes, what''s the matter?


    Lu Bai understood her eyes, held her hand in the palm of her hand, and then said to Gu Han who was still kowtowing: "tell me what you have done again."


    "I I... " Gu Han submissively looks at her eyes and smiles. It seems that she is suffering and dare not say it.


    Lu Bai swept over with a cold eye. Gu Han was shocked, "I said, I said."


    She developed her emotions and said, "I I''m jealous of Yu Xiao''s popularity. I''m jealous that the whole company holds her up like a queen. And I''ve worked hard for so many years. With my own conditions and popularity, I''m better than her. However, the company only supports her. I''m not reconciled, so So she secretly changed her glass. "


    "Go on."


    Two words, it''s an order.


    "I put a small amount of poison in her glass so that she won''t have a chance to be on the stage again." At this point, Gu Han has been sitting on the ground, waiting for cruel punishment.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao shuddered. Lu Bai noticed her abnormality and held her hand tightly.


    It sounds like a terrible murder, but who knows? It''s because Gu Han changed Yu Xiao''s wine glass and saved her life.

 Chapter 753

    This may be called a blessing in disguise.


    Gu Han is taken out, and she doesn''t wait for a reply from Lu Bai. For Gu Han, it should be hopeless, right?!


    Yu Xiao didn''t slow down for a long time. He was a little confused.


    Leaving aside Gu Han''s right means, there is no doubt that she is lucky.


    If Gu Han''s jealousy had not blinded her mind, she would be lying in the cold funeral home, or in the coffin.


    Thinking of this, she felt cold all over and trembled uncontrollably.


    She thinks it''s easy to die, it''s easy. If you die, you don''t know anything. There will be no more pain, no more obsession, no more suffering day and night


    There''s nothing left


    However, when a blessing in disguise rebirth, she found that death is not difficult, not terrible, but stupid, cowardly.


    She''s glad she''s not dead, she''s alive. You can also look at him like this, hold his hand, feel his different body temperature, breathe with him in the same blue sky, and smell his smell.


    That''s not easy, is it?


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that she was in a daze for a long time, Lu Bai interrupted her thoughts.


    I smile back and look at him. I want to open my mouth and remember that I can''t speak now. He sighed bitterly.


    "What would I do with it?" Lu Bai said what she wanted to ask.


    He always guessed exactly what she thought.


    Yu smiles and nods.


    "What do you want me to do with it?" He asked her, and then told her the way to deal with it, "first, directly hand her over to the police station to deal with it; according to the seriousness of the matter, she will probably stay in prison for 10 to 20 years; if you think it is not enough, let her spend the rest of her life in it. The second way is to let her disappear completely in the music world and not step into s city. This is the greatest kindness to her. "


    I frowned with a smile and shook my head at him.


    No matter how much Gu Han does, she has realized her mistake and repented. To say the least, without Gu Han, it would be impossible to have her now.


    In other words, Gu Han is a victim and a savior.


    Moreover, the conditions of Gu Han''s family are not good. Everyone who has a little contact with her knows that. Gu Han is an alcoholic maniac. He talks about everything after drinking.


    "Choice one or choice two?" Lu Bai pretended not to understand the meaning of her shaking her head.


    Yu Xiao grabs his hand and shakes his head a little worried.


    She won''t choose one or two.


    "Not satisfied?" Lu Bai asked again.


    Yu smiles and nods.


    In fact, Yu Xiao hopes that he can let Gu Han go, give her a chance to reform, or give her a little lesson.


    Lu Bai pretended to think about it seriously and continued to tease her, "how about letting her end it on her own?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I smile, eager to speak. But even if the throat can''t pronounce, it''s very painful as soon as it''s pulled.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m teasing you." Lu Bai sees her anxious and painful appearance, in the heart immediately distresses, reproaches.


    Should not tease her like this, let her anxious to pull to the throat, let her ache again.


    I smile slightly a Zheng.


    Looking at her, it seemed that she didn''t believe it.


    "No?"


    Yu smiles and nods honestly.


    Lu Bai doted on her cheek and gently squeezed, "this matter, I listen to you."


    Yu laughed, took his hand, and wrote in his palm: she saved me.


    "So you want me to thank your Savior?" Lilliputian, I know that she was saved! She did not know, looking at her fall that moment, his heart like dead.


    Yu Xiao knew that he said it on purpose, pouted his little mouth and lowered his head.


    She looks like a child who has done something wrong, and more sentimental than the child.


    Lu white face is the color, her hands are in the palm, solemnly said to her: "smile, promise me, don''t have next time."


    His eyes were heavy, melancholy, helpless and almost lost.


    He is a man, an ordinary man. He will also be afraid, helpless and panic


    There will be emotions in human nature, he will have them. Even, he can go deeper than others.


    Because


    He is a less fortunate man than others.


    Yu Xiao also nodded solemnly.


    At that moment, her heart hurt when she heard his voice. At that moment, how she wanted to open her eyes and look at him again, just one


    "Don''t sit down. Lie down and have a rest. The nurse will come to hang up the nutrition needle later. " Lu Bai worried that she was too tired. From early to now, she was afraid that she had not eaten a mouthful of rice.


    Now she can''t eat in her throat, so she can only rely on nutrition needles to supplement her physical strength.Yu smiles and nods. With his help, she lay down; but after lying down, she couldn''t let go of his hand, just stare at him.


    She was worried that he would go.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll always be here." Lu Bai patted her hand gently to make her feel at ease.


    Yu laughed, and then he let go of his hand.


    After a while, the nurse came to give her an injection.


    Yu Xiao is especially afraid of injections. Every time she gets an injection, Lu Bai helps her cover her eyes, and then she reaches out her hand.


    Lu Bai still regarded her as the timid villain. When the nurse took out the needle, he stood up to help her cover her eyes. But Yu Xiao shook his head at him, gave his hand to the nurse, and then he could still smile at him.


    Lu Bai had a moment''s shaking.


    She grew up and became brave. It''s no longer the little girl who needs him to cover her eyes for injection. Therefore, his departure brought her more than just pain.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was something missing in his heart.


    What is it?


    About Is it a habit?!


    After Yu Xiao got the nutrition injection, he soon fell asleep. I fell asleep and had a dream. In the dream, he came back again, just like before, when she was sleeping, he always liked to squeeze her face secretly.


    When she was 18 years old, her round face was a little baby fat, and her skin was tender and smooth. He always said that she was made of water, soft as water.


    Today, although the skin is still good, it has already faded from the baby''s fat at the age of 18. The small face with a big palm has long lost the feeling of holding the meat in the hand.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I heard someone talking with a faint smile.


    Her sleep is so shallow that she wakes up with just a sound. But she''s not sure whether it''s a dream or a reality.


    "I''ve been guarding for a whole day. I''ll go to my office to have a rest while she''s sleeping." Gu Ze gives him the key to the office.


    "No. I promise she won''t leave Lu Bai pushed his hand back.


    "I''m just getting better. If I go on like this, there will be problems." Gu Ze''s tone is very serious.

 Chapter 754

    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    "You know, if it relapses again..."


    "Get busy." Lu Bai interrupted him and didn''t want to hear the advice. He went back to the bed, sat down, held her hand in the palm of his hand, and looked at her.


    When you can still look at her, you have to look at her. If you want to leave one day, maybe there won''t be so many regrets.


    Gu Ze looked at them, angry and angry.


    I can''t think of them at all. For the sake of the so-called love, even life can be ignored.


    Crazy!


    A bunch of crazy people!


    Gu Ze left the ward by throwing the door. Because of breath, people walk with wind. Meet his little nurse smile with him to say hello, he seems to see nothing, nothing to hear the same. It''s going very fast.


    "Ah..."


    Hit!


    "What''s the matter with you? Think of yourself as iron man? Who''s flying with you? " A little nurse was walking while looking at the internship materials she had just got. As a result, as soon as she turned the corner, the materials in her hands were hit all over the ground. Naturally, she was not angry and hit her own person.


    The little nurses next to me were sweating for the new girl. In the hospital, even the president of the hospital gave the doctor three points of respect, and she actually turned on others.


    Gu Ze was stunned by the roar.


    Looking at the paper all over the floor, he thought he was wrong. He just wanted to apologize, but he was glared again.


    What''s going on?


    After the little nurse glared at him, she squatted down to pick up her things.


    Gu Ze stood there condescending. I found that the little nurse was wearing a skirt. Xu was afraid of going out and squatted on the ground like a snail.


    "Well, it''s exposed." Gu Ze made fun of it.


    "Color wolf!" The little nurse yelled at him in shame. The little face is red like a prawn, and I don''t forget to check the bottom of my skirt.


    It''s a good defense, isn''t it?!


    Gu Ze took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, so he walked away. However, as soon as I took a step, I saw an intern information at my feet. He bent over to pick it up and took a look.


    Gu Shui


    "Give it back to me." When the little nurse saw that he was holding his own things, she reached for them. But as soon as Gu Ze''s hand was lifted, the little nurse''s hand was empty.


    "Five hundred years ago, a family." Gu Ze returned the information to her and left.


    "Who''s with your family?" The little nurse murmured in disgust.


    This meeting, hide in the side to watch the excitement of two little nurses come to talk to her, "water water, do you know who just that person is?"


    "Who? Can it be Dr. Gu Ze? " Gu Shui said with disdain. It is impossible for him to be a talented and elegant doctor Gu.


    The other side is surprised, "you know it''s him, how dare you treat him that way?"


    Gu shuiyi Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now that is Gu Ze, a famous doctor with excellent medical skills in our hospital The little nurse was full of adoration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was completely confused.


    So, when she came here for the first time, did she offend her idols?


    ¡­¡­


    After marriage, song Qingcheng lived a comfortable and satisfied life. Through the first three months of sleepiness, laziness, gluttony, finally returned to normal.


    "Mommy, the nougat from grandma is really delicious." Xiaobaozi sat on the sofa, holding a pile of various flavors of nougat in front of him, happy to fly.


    But it''s obviously the rhythm of seducing someone.


    "No reduce weight!


    Song Qingcheng didn''t even look at it. Although the heart is still a little itchy, but control or no problem. If it''s just pregnancy, it''s the turn of baozi to tempt her? She''s already half wiped out.


    But not now. We must control it.


    It''s said that Mr. Ji has been planning to take her out for honeymoon these days. For the first time in her life, she certainly wants to go out to play.


    However, the meat in my stomach must not be beautiful.


    "Mommy, are you losing weight again?" Small steamed stuffed bun crawls over, bad to her pick eyebrows. It was as if he had seen through her treachery.


    Smelly boy, more and more ancient spirit.


    Of course, she would never admit it. Who knows whether the little buns are Mr. Ji''s little Eyeliner? She pretended to be unhappy: "what is weight loss? Does your mother have such a good figure to lose weight? "


    Although the stomach is a little big and the waist is a little thick, the legs and arms are still very thin.


    Xiaobaozi peeled a piece of sugar and put it into his mouth. His mouth was puffed up and he didn''t forget to show off, "Wow, niumangtang is delicious. It''s fragrant and sweet. It''s delicious in the world."


    Song Qingcheng just sent a strawberry into his mouth, suddenly lost its flavor. Looking at a plate of fruit on the table, I feel more and more hungry.Look at xiaobaozi''s mouth full of sesame. The fragrance of sesame wafts into her breath. It''s just a big temptation.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, thinking of taking the bun away, "song, please help Mommy to pour a glass of water? Mommy is thirsty. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi looked at her, and looked at the plate in front of her, which had been solved more than half of the fruit. Are you sure you''re thirsty? Xiaobaozi scratched his head. He was puzzled.


    Song Qingcheng saw little baozi''s doubts and said with a smile, "Mommy is eating a little too much fruit. It seems to be blocked in her stomach. I have to drink some water to flush it down."


    Song Qingcheng, you are so bad. Find an excuse to be so bad. Even a three-year-old doesn''t believe it. How dare you be more stupid.


    If you go on like this, your brain will be almost useless after your second child is born.


    "Well, Mommy, wait a minute." Xiaobaozi was very good. He slipped down from the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at the bun into the kitchen, song Qingcheng quickly put down the remote control and ran to the bun''s pile of nougat. At a glance, it seems that there are several kinds of flavors. No wonder xiaobaozi says it''s delicious.


    Choose a sesame and walnut flavor. And sweet scented osmanthus and red dates


    How to do, want to steal a piece, but, if too much less, it will be found by the steamed stuffed bun. Xiaobaozi, like his father, has a smart head. It would be embarrassing to be found.


    "Mommy song, what are you doing?"


    Song Qingcheng''s hands trembled with fright, and all the sugar in his hands fell off. It was really like a thief being caught on the spot. His heart was pounding, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    She hit a spirit, preemptive, "smelly boy, you want to scare your mother to death?"


    I was really scared just now. Sure enough, she is not fit to be a thief.


    She would have been reincarnated more than a hundred times if she had been living on the sly.

 Chapter 755

    "Mommy, are you stealing my candy?" Xiaobaozi didn''t fall into her trap, but still entangled the topic with sugar.


    "How could I steal your candy? I just came to see how many flavors your sugar has. Besides, Mommy doesn''t like candy. You don''t know, do you? "


    Song Qingcheng flatters and touches his son''s head.


    Smelly boy, like your father, it''s not easy to cheat.


    "By the way, where''s the water you poured for Mommy?" Take advantage of the small steamed stuffed bun did not respond, quickly change the topic.


    "Here, Mommy, the water in the glass hasn''t moved." Baozi pointed to the glass of water on the table. It''s really full.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone is embarrassed.


    After a while, the bun moved over again.


    "What for?" Song Qingcheng didn''t get the sugar, and he didn''t have the steamed stuffed bun, so he was in a bad mood. Lying on the sofa, depressed already nearly fell asleep.


    "Mommy, I left some of your sweets to song Dabi. Please give them to song Dabi for me." Xiaobaozi stuffed her with a few pieces of sugar.


    "Why don''t you give it to him yourself?"


    "Because mommy has a better relationship with father song."


    Song Qingcheng glanced at his son, "you are his son, you have a bad relationship with him?"


    "But father song doesn''t sleep with me. He must have a better relationship with mommy." Why else do you sleep with mommy every night?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I''ll have a better relationship with her!


    Song Qingcheng took the sugar. The steamed stuffed buns will be gone soon. She suddenly saw the sugar on the table


    Can I have a piece of sugar as a reward for helping baozi?


    Well, this can have!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mr. Ji came home on time.


    Since his marriage, Mr. Ji has promoted all kinds of social activities. He has always maintained the good habit of going home after work, and has been praised by his family again and again.


    "Back?" Song Qingcheng came to meet him at the door like a little wife.


    Ji Zhengting saw her, her eyes softened a few degrees. Her eyes fell on her heavy stomach day by day. She was happy and distressed.


    I''ve heard that when she was pregnant with baozi, she was very heavy and swollen. She was very naughty and had to kick around all the time. She suffered a lot.


    He really worried that there would be a lot of symptoms this time, and that she would suffer so many crimes.


    Song Qingcheng takes the coat from him, but he holds it first. She didn''t feel uncomfortable, just asked him: "why do you look at me like this, don''t you know me?"


    "Mrs. Ji is very feminine today." After that, he imprinted a kiss on her lips.


    "You man, there are servants downstairs looking at you." Song Qingcheng pushed him away.


    "It''s all from the past. It''s very clear." He is not ashamed at all.


    Song Qingcheng frowned and didn''t answer again.


    "Daddy song is back." Xiao baozi was tired of playing in the amusement park. When he came back, he saw song Dabi and rushed up decisively.


    Ji Zhengting bent over to pick up his son. Looking at his son like a cat, he frowned, "what''s on his face, so dirty?"


    Song Qingcheng heard the speech, looked at his son''s face, "playing with sand again?"


    Xiaobaozi blinked, "what I play is tank."


    Tanks fighting in the desert.


    "Hurry down and wash. Don''t eat until you wash it." Song Qingcheng spoke.


    When the wife speaks, Mr. Ji obediently puts down his son. Before xiaobaozi left, he suddenly asked song Qingcheng, "Mommy, I asked you to help me give dad the candy. Did you give it?"


    Song Qingcheng''s face changed, "er Not yet. Your dad just got home


    "What kind of sugar?" Mr. Ji asked.


    "It is..."


    "You hurry to wash it. Mommy will explain it to Dad." Song Qingcheng quickly interrupts xiaobaozi and drives him away.


    Mr. Ji''s eyes are deep. Looks like something happened?


    "Go upstairs and take a bath first. I''ll see what''s good for tonight." Song Qingcheng turned back, and then turned to go to the kitchen. But the next moment, he was caught by Mr. Ji.


    "Where''s my sugar?" Mr. Ji asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll give it to you later. " Let''s talk about it first.


    Mr. Ji didn''t ask again. He went upstairs to wash.


    Song Qingcheng hid in the kitchen and watched Mr. Ji go upstairs. He was greatly relieved.


    That''s good. Sugar has entered her stomach. Where can I find sugar for him at this meeting?


    Her eyes turned a few times, suddenly, her eyes brightened, as if she thought of something.


    Xiaobaozi has so much sugar today. I''m sure I haven''t finished it. Yeah, get two more.


    Song Qingcheng was rummaging around on the sofa and the coffee table, and suddenly a voice came out, which surprised her again.


    "Mommy, what are you looking for?" The steamed buns are washed out.¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng had the heart to throw out the steamed stuffed buns. She turned around and laughed awkwardly, "Oh, Mommy is here to clean up, clean up."


    Xiaobaozi looked at the messy sofa, "Mommy, are you sure you are cleaning up?" Xiaobaozi also pointed to the messy sofa and coffee table.


    Song Qingcheng pursed her lips and suddenly became angry. "Look at the sofa that you ruined. Next time, you are not allowed to eat on the sofa. There are sugar dregs all over the place. It''s hard to wash them on the sofa cushion. Do you know? "


    This smelly boy is more and more like his father. He tries to expose his shortcomings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi blinks. Mommy is more and more eloquent now. If you can''t talk about other people, you''ll put all the blame on them.


    How fair!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, song Qingcheng went upstairs to take a bath early. When he took a good bath, Ji Zhengting had not come up yet. The door was open and the children could be heard laughing downstairs.


    Don''t think about it. I''m sure I''m in a mess with the children downstairs again.


    Song Qingcheng is sitting on the sofa with moisturizing milk, ready to wipe his body. At this time, Mr. Ji comes in.


    She looked up at him and knew that he was in a good mood. "Enough?"


    Mr. Ji did not speak, just came over and sat down beside her, took the body milk in her hand.


    "Well, what are you doing? I''m going to wipe my body and go to sleep. " She reached for it again,


    "don''t wipe it." Season Zheng Ting tiger face, directly will run the body milk on the shelf next to him, iron will not give her.


    "If you don''t rub your skin, it will dry out." This man has told him many times that they are only for pregnant women. He just doesn''t believe it.


    "I just feel comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give it back to me Song Qingcheng puffed her mouth and pretended to be unhappy.


    "Think I''m poisoned?" He didn''t give it to her.


    "No, I''m going to rub the body lotion. How did you get poisoned? What would you like to have? Didn''t you mess with your food? " Song Qingcheng nervously looks at him, worried about what he ate downstairs.

 Chapter 756

    Ji Zhengting took her over and sat on her lap, "you wipe these things on your body. When I kiss you, will I eat them all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng was stunned, and then burst out laughing. She thinks Mr. Ji is more and more lovely now. Holding his face, she says, "Mr. Ji, are you influenced by your son, and now you want to change the lovely route?"


    "Mr. Ji is a versatile type." He''s serious.


    "Still changing?" He thought he was the monkey king?


    No!


    The monkey king is only 72 changes. He is more powerful than the monkey king.


    "Outside is the cold type, home is the gentle type, with children is lovely type, with his wife is stuffy - Sao type." He stuck it in her neck socket and kissed it along her neck


    Song Qingcheng only felt itchy in his neck and shrunk, "you are still stuffy - Sao type. I think you are very aboveboard."


    Mr. Ji takes out his magic smile, grabs her lip and kisses her.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he had been holding on for a long time. Finally survived three months of danger, the result of a lingering, her body became delicate, actually out of blood. But Mr. Ji was terrified. Since then, Mr. Ji had a shadow in his heart. Even if he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    It''s about a month since the bleeding. It seems that Mr. Ji is going to go out and try again tonight?


    Song Qingcheng cooperated with him and didn''t want to leave a shadow in his heart. She doesn''t want to suffocate her husband. After all, she has decades to live.


    And last time it was an accident.


    After that, she specially consulted experts and found that everyone''s physical reactions are different. Bleeding does not mean fetal blood, or it may be that Yin has not been rubbed for a long time, so she can''t bear that great force all of a sudden, and it''s normal to cause bleeding.


    Ji Zhengting''s breathing became heavier and heavier, but he suddenly stopped. Song Qingcheng was enjoying the pleasure he gave him. He suddenly stopped, making it as if he had suddenly fallen from the cloud.


    Her confused eyes looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Don''t use your eyes to hook me." The man gasped.


    "It''s just that you''ve made it good, isn''t it?" Song Qingcheng complained. Make her proud and confused, and in turn blame her for seducing him. Who is that!


    Mr. Ji is very proud of the smile, "Mrs. Ji is now more and more sensitive, casually touched on the fascinating."


    "Mr. Ji, are you sure it''s just a casual touch?" Song Qingcheng admitted that his body has always been very sensitive to him, but just so clearly away from home, OK?


    However, for Mr. Ji, who is full of tricks in some aspects, it may only be considered reserved enough just now.


    "Mrs. Ji, what do you want to learn?" The mouth says so, the hand has already made directly.


    Song Qingcheng can''t help but snort, with a layer of emotion - the eyes of the tide, lax looking at the man, when he looks at the bad eyes, she is still shameful don''t open face.


    Two people are in full swing on the sofa. Under the temptation of song Qingcheng, Mr. Ji finally couldn''t bear it. He picked up the charming Mrs. Ji and went directly to bed.


    In the passion and fanaticism, while giving her happiness, he did not forget to be careful.


    "Bang bang -"


    the room is full of fire, but the door is suddenly knocked.


    It''s hard for Mr. Ji to stop for a while. He just wants to know, who is so illiterate?


    Of course, in addition to naughty little bun, who else?


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?" The voice of the bun came.


    Whatever you do, whatever you do?!


    Song Qingcheng is a little sober in love, "Ji Zhengting, the child is outside."


    "Don''t care about him!" He doesn''t have time to manage himself now. He doesn''t have time to manage the troublemakers.


    "No Well... " What else did song Qingcheng want to say? As a result, he just opened his mouth and his words were out of tune.


    "Daddy, Mommy, if you don''t talk, I''ll come in." The voice of the bun came again.


    Mr. Ji has a black face. "I''ve never seen a son so unintelligent as you." No one paid any attention to him, and he was still waiting. If it were him, he would have been an interesting person for a long time.


    "What is my illiterate son? Isn''t he yours?" Song Qingcheng complains in a breathless voice, and then he still feels not satisfied, "and he was not like this before. Since he contacted some people, he has become more and more unintelligent."


    The implication is to learn from some people.


    "Your husband is not smart?" Mr. Ji has threatened with action.


    "Without you..." Song Qingcheng complained.


    "Don''t move!" Ji Zhengting slapped her on the hip.


    "Mr. Ji, this is violence."


    "Well, Mrs. Ji likes this kind of violence."


    "I don''t like it." Don''t admit it even if you like it!"I don''t like it?" Continue to accelerate.


    "Well..."


    "Like it or not?" Man''s wild voice, can''t say how sexy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like... "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Mr. Ji had enough to eat and drink, took a bath, and came out of the room fresh and fresh. As soon as xiaobaozi came up from the downstairs, he was ready to go back to his room to sleep. As a result, he ran into song''s father.


    Xiaobaozi said that he was very angry. He put his hands in his pajamas pocket, straightened up his chest and walked past Mr. Ji. When he passed by, he deliberately "hummed" to express his dissatisfaction.


    Mr. Ji can''t tell how funny it is when he looks at the bun. He reached over and brought the bun back. Xiaobaozi failed to play cool, and he was even more embarrassed and annoyed. "Song Dabi, I''m in a bad mood now. Please don''t continue to make me angry, or the consequences will be very serious."


    "Well, what''s the consequence?"


    "You put me down first." Xiaobaozi''s two fat legs were waving in the air.


    Mr. Ji put down his son.


    After the steamed stuffed bun landed, he immediately felt safe. He stepped back and stayed away from the dangerous song dad. "Why did dad just lock the door? Are you bullying my mommy again? "


    "Your father is the man who bullies women in your mind?" Mr. Ji said he was hit hard.


    Baozi thought for a moment, "but I just heard my mom humming."


    "Your mother was singing."


    "Singing again?"


    Mr. Ji glared at his son.


    What is singing again The last time he sang was a month ago. He forgot the days of the last time he sang. He just had to stop singing a song before he heard enough of it. How did they get here? They seem to sing every day.


    "What did you just come up for?" You''re not just here to eavesdrop on the singing, are you?


    "Grandma asked me to come up." When he said this, Baozi was very proud. With Grandma as the backing, daddy is not sure what to do with him.

 Chapter 757

    "Come up and hear your mother sing?" Mr. Ji has a tight face.


    The old lady and her mother are also excellent. They watch him with his wife all day. So they love his wife, but he doesn''t love himself.


    What''s more, when you have a baby in a little woman''s stomach, you''ll take care of the baby. Have you ever thought of him as a man with strong blood?


    Just listen to small steamed stuffed bun said: "yes, but song PA than did not let me in to listen."


    "Your mother''s song can only be sung to your father. If you want to listen, find your wife to sing for you. " Smelly boy, if you want to listen to music, there''s no way.


    Xiaobaozi hummed, "Song''s father will bully people. Knowing that they don''t have a wife, they ask them to sing with their wives. "


    What a bully!


    "Don''t you have a little sister? Let her sing for you later. "


    The steamed stuffed bun shuddered, "forget it."


    Thinking of the little sister who can only cry, song troubles little pen you not to want her any more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Ji returns to the room, he sees that Mrs. Ji is still holding her mobile phone. He goes over and takes the phone away from her.


    "Well, what are you doing? I''m talking to Xin Yue." Song Qingcheng reaches out to grab the phone back.


    "Playing with mobile phones so late, trying to turn the child into a night owl?" Mr. Ji won''t give it to her.


    "Let me tell Xin Yue. She also sent me pictures of her children. "


    Ji Zhengting glances at the phone screen. He is really chatting with Xin Yue. He returns the phone to her and lies down beside her.


    "You see, is Xin Yue''s daughter very much like her?" Song Qingcheng showed him his mobile phone.


    Ji Zhengting looked at the child in the photo, his hand fell on her abdomen unconsciously, and touched it gently, "you said, it''s been more than four months, how can''t you see it growing up?"


    "How fast? Children usually grow up after seven months. " Song Qingcheng receives the phone, turns off the light and lies down.


    Ji Zhengting frowned slightly, "no Xinyue was not big in five months at that time. "


    "Where is she? It''s fat, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Ji propped up, lifted the quilt on her body, looked her from head to foot, and finally said solemnly, "I think you''re too thin, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Song Qingcheng looks at him with vigilance. He won''t want to raise her for nothing, will he?


    Absolutely not!


    "From tomorrow on, one more meal in the afternoon." Yeah, just to fatten her up.


    "No way!" Song Qingcheng was worried. "Look at my waist and back. I''m about to catch up with you. You can''t let me eat any more. If I eat any more, I''ll destroy everything."


    "What are you afraid of? Your husband doesn''t dislike you. " Besides, there is no exaggeration like what she said.


    "But I will despise myself. I''m flustered at the thought of the beautiful secretaries and salesmen around you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course, they took my husband away." Or else you can lie?!


    "Your husband is so easy to rob? Anyone can take it? " Mr. Ji is calm. Why didn''t he find that the little woman was so insecure about herself? No, I don''t believe in him.


    "That''s hard to say." Song Qingcheng muttered.


    Mr. Ji snorted coldly and turned his back to her.


    Song Qingcheng breathed. After a while, seeing that he didn''t turn around, it seemed that he was really angry? She took the initiative and called him, "husband..."


    No response.


    "Husband?" Song Qingcheng pushed him again, "did you sleep?"


    Still no response.


    "I''ll sleep, too?"


    Still no response.


    Song Qingcheng was discouraged, "you ignore me, I''ll sleep next door."


    After that, she posed to get out of bed. Sure enough, as soon as I got up, I was hugged by someone.


    "Take it easy. It scares me." Song Qingcheng was very angry with him.


    "It''s just waiting for me to hold it." And scared!


    "Hate ~"


    ... "


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng washes well and comes down from upstairs. Mr. Ji and baozi are playing downstairs. This is the most harmonious time for father and son every day.


    The father popularizes all kinds of education for his children. Baozi seems to be mischievous at ordinary times, but when it comes to learning, he is also very serious.


    When song Qingcheng came down, the servant handed her a cup of hot water. She took a drink and went to the sofa with her glass.


    "Good morning, Mommy." Xiaobaozi saw her and said hello to her politely.


    Good morning Song Qingcheng replied.


    "By the way, daddy, did mommy give you good candy last night?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Mr. Ji forgot about it and asked Mrs. Ji, "where''s my sugar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng blinked. Why did she think of it after a night? "What kind of sugar?"Play dumb first.


    "That''s the nougat I asked mommy to leave for daddy yesterday." Baozi reminds Mama song.


    Song Qingcheng patted the forehead, eyes straight, "let me think, let me think."


    Mr. Ji''s eyes are squinting. "Mrs. Ji''s memory is getting worse and worse recently."


    "Yes, your daughter sucked them all."


    "Are you sure it''s the daughter?" Isn''t she always saying that she''s a son again?


    "Well Well, I''ll go up and get you sugar. " Then she got up and went upstairs.


    Father and son looked at each other and continued to study.


    A few minutes later, song Qingcheng came down again. I found that Mr. Ji was the only one left on the sofa.


    Where''s the bun?


    Song Qingcheng looked in the living room, but didn''t see the bun. Maybe it''s going to call grandma and grandma.


    It''s a godsend.


    "Here''s your sugar." Song Qingcheng stretched out her hand, and there were several pieces of different styles of sugar lying in the palm.


    Mr. Ji took a deep look at her, then looked at the sugar she handed over, and took a piece of it with him, "what kind of sugar is this?"


    "Nougat mint."


    Mr. Ji frowned, "nougat and mint flavor?" Is it not sesame or peanut?


    "Yes, my mother invented it." There''s no pause in lying.


    Mr. Ji looked at it and said he didn''t feel it. He took another piece from her hand again. "What kind of sugar is this?"


    "It''s black sugar." Song Qingcheng smiles.


    Usually Mr. Ji doesn''t ask so many questions. Do you know that she wants to cheat him?


    "Daddy, what did you take?" Just then, the steamed buns came out.


    Song Qing City a tight, subconsciously toward the side back.


    "This granny makes nougat with rich taste. It''s not just mint, it''s black sugar. " Ji Zhengting hands the sugar to his son to have a look.


    "Eh?" Xiaobaozi''s face was written in capital letters, and he took the sugar in his hand. "Daddy, you are so simple. It''s not nougat. Only you will be cheated by mommy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. and Mrs. Ji have already disappeared.


    "Don''t look for babe. You''ve been fooled by mummy." Xiaobaozi gloated.


    "I''m happy, I''m happy." Mr. Ji is so willful.

 Chapter 758

    Half a month later, Yu Xiao has been able to eat, Gu Ze let her go home to recuperate.


    Early in the morning, Lu Bai helped her go through the discharge procedures and took her out of the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, I smile several times and want to ask him where to take himself? But I didn''t ask.


    This half month together, as if time has returned to two years ago. They still loved each other, and he took care of himself, as if the two years of separation in the middle had been erased, and no one mentioned it or cared about it.


    But Yu Xiao knows that there are some things that can''t be erased. Because that long two years in her life branded a wound that can never be healed, she can not forget, also can not erase.


    "By the way, are you not feeling well?" After a while, Yu Xiaowen asked. Her voice didn''t recover. It was still dumb.


    I heard him chatting with Gu Ze when I was asleep. I thought it was a dream. But when I left hospital today, I saw Gu Ze telling me to pay attention to his health. She felt that something was wrong.


    And it''s not normal that he''s getting so thin. Is Is there something wrong with his body?


    "Some time ago, I was quite busy and had irregular work and rest, which caused chronic gastritis, but I have already taken good care of it." Lu Bai''s smooth answer makes people wonder why.


    "What are you doing?" Yu smiles at him.


    He''s never been a workaholic. Basically, when the work is well arranged, it will be handed over to the following people to follow up. When I first met him, she even suspected that he was a loafer.


    However, a rich vagrant like him should be the rich second generation childe of a rich family, but he is not as swanky as those rich second generation, which attracted her.


    Lu Bai looked at her and said, "guess."


    Yu thought with a smile, "work?"


    "A little half." Compared with the time of thinking about her and treatment, the work can only be regarded as a small half.


    "In love?" When asked this sentence, Yu Xiao stares at his eyes tightly, and doesn''t want to miss any emotion in his eyes.


    Lu Bai just laughed. He gave her a hand and rubbed her head. "Stop talking. Although you are recovering well now, the doctor told you to speak as little as possible. "


    "You haven''t answered me yet." If he didn''t answer, Yu Xiao thought he was avoiding.


    "A little half?" Lu Bai hesitated for a moment and gave an answer. Miss her, should also be in love, right?


    Yu Xiaoyan''s eyes were lost. "With Juan Juan?"


    Lu Bai looked at her and saw through her heart. As soon as he tried to reach out to hold her hand, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. The car suddenly shook and nearly collided with the car coming from the side road. Lu Bai quickly turned the steering wheel and almost collided with the car coming from behind.


    On the road, there was a sharp car horn.


    "Ah Yu Xiao was so scared that he grabbed the safety handrail and turned pale.


    Lu Bai covered his chest with one hand, stabilized the steering wheel with the other, and pulled the car to the side of the road safely.


    "Lu Bai, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiao recovered from the panic and found that Lu Bai''s face was very ugly. Maybe it was because he was scared. A layer of sweat appeared on his forehead and nose.


    Yu Xiao took out a napkin and wiped it for him. When she touched his skin, she found that his skin was so cold that she couldn''t help trembling. "Lu Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    His face, his temperature, make her feel particularly bad, uneasy.


    Lu Bai relieved for a while, turned his head to smile at her, "scared?"


    Seeing that he could still laugh, Yu Xiaoxiong''s heart was a little more stable. "You, are you ok?"


    "I just felt dizzy. Maybe it''s because I haven''t slept well these days." Lu Bai raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    "So you don''t have to be with me every night. Now that I''m well, I''ve made myself sick. " Yu Xiao felt guilty and remorseful. He took his hand down and rubbed it gently between his eyebrows with his own hand.


    Lu Bai looked at her serious appearance and laughed happily, "so, do you want to make something delicious to treat me?"


    "It''s too easy to make delicious food. I''ll make it for you tonight." I smile readily agreed. For Yu Xiao, who loves cooking, it''s a piece of cake.


    "It seems that I can avoid lunch and save some for the evening."


    "That''s not good. It''s time to hurt your stomach if you don''t eat. You have to eat a little."


    "Yes." Lu Bai did not let her worry.


    "Well Did you really just feel dizzy? " Yu Xiao is still a little worried. Just now, he was obviously covering his chest. Normally, his chest was uncomfortable, right?!


    Lu Bai smile, did not return her words, just will the car steady start up. Answer her with facts.


    Of course, he didn''t want to tell her the lie of consent twice.


    After all the way, Yu Xiao didn''t talk to him again. She was worried all the way.About twenty minutes later, the car stopped downstairs. I smile back to God, see the familiar place, she looked at the man beside in consternation.


    "You How do you know I live here? " Yu Xiao was so surprised. It''s only two months since she moved here, and she never told him. How did he know?


    Lu Bai just gave her a smile, then pushed the door open and got off.


    Yu Xiao didn''t come back from his smile, but when she came back, she was even more silly.


    So He''s really focused on himself all the time?


    Yu Xiao deliberately followed slowly, trying to find out if he knew which floor he lived on. Even more surprising, he actually knew.


    "Silly girl, open the door." Lu Bai saw that she was looking at herself, so he had to remind her.


    I smile back and my face turns red. Take the key out of the bag and open the door.


    It''s a small apartment. It''s clean and tidy.


    "Sit down first. I''ll close the window and turn on the air conditioner." Yu Xiao is busy closing the window and turning on the air conditioner.


    Lu Bai didn''t sit down either. He went to the kitchen to pick up the kettle and boil some water.


    "Sit down and have a rest. I''ll burn it."


    When she came, Lu Bai had already boiled the water. He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her over.


    I smile a little startled, hand instinct fell on his waist, two people instantly become close to the distance; close to each other''s breathing can smell.


    Yu Xiao''s deep and burning eyes made his heart beat disorderly, and a sudden impulse to kiss him came out from the bottom of his heart. She even felt that he wanted to kiss himself.

 Chapter 759

    The fire at the bottom of her heart didn''t burn more and more vigorously. She bravely stood on tiptoe and covered his lips with a kiss. At the same time, he also pressed down to kiss her.


    Two lips stick together, like a lit fireworks, a hair out of control.


    A kiss on the wall makes her even whiter. He knows he shouldn''t, he can''t. But he''s human, too! I can''t be a saint.


    After half a month together in the hospital and her suicide, he found that she was more stubborn and stubborn than he thought. She couldn''t do without herself. She didn''t hurt herself because of revenge, but really couldn''t do without herself.


    There is a dependence that will take root in the body.


    In order to be with her, she is not afraid of death. What reason does he have to shrink back?


    Even if you can''t escape death, cherish every minute and every second with her, should also be happy?!


    Thinking about this, two people kiss more and more hot, more and more touching, like a fire, to integrate each other.


    Yu Xiao is always the dishonest one in front of him. From the moment I met him five years ago, when he teased her, she would untie his clothes and return them to him even more.


    Over time, it has become a kind of technical work to untie his clothes.


    Lu Bai only felt a chill on his body, and his shirt was gone.


    Small color - female, the ability to take off clothes is more and more powerful.


    Lu Bai raised her hands to the top of her head, and raised her chin to the tip of her nose with the other hand. How do you practice all these years? "


    Did she do that for other men? Like they just had a passionate kiss? Even I''ve done something closer than them


    Heart, bit by bit tightening, twisting.


    "Men, of course." Yu Xiao is deliberately angry with him.


    She is not only a woman, but also a girl. She also wants to see the man she loves jealous for herself, and to know whether he really cares about herself?


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    So


    His girl doesn''t belong to him anymore?


    It hurts. It hurts all over the body.


    It''s like being torn alive. It hurts to breathe.


    To kiss her lips again is no longer a lingering kiss, but a bite. A painful bite.


    "Well..." Yu Xiao was bitten by him. Some don''t adapt to push him. But her hands were tied to her head and could not move.


    Lu Bai''s kiss left the lip, along the chin to the neck, all the way to kiss down.


    No, to be sure, it''s all the way down.


    Her white neck, clavicle, to the chest, row after row of bright red kisses. It''s like the red strawberries blooming with bright and enchanting beauty.


    "Lu Bai, pain..." I laugh and gasp for pain.


    It really hurts.


    She had never seen such Lu Bai. Although there were times when he couldn''t control her, he was very gentle and patient every time.


    In the past, she even laughed at him. When they kiss, he is like tasting a delicious snack. He not only wants to eat comfortably, but also considers each other''s feelings more often.


    He is better at satisfying each other, and then he can satisfy himself as much as possible.


    Now, however, it''s quite different.


    It''s like a different person. He no longer cares about her feelings, but only cares about his own venting and demanding.


    His rough, strong, overbearing, let her not like, also not adapt, even a little afraid.


    But


    She has been waiting so long, isn''t she just waiting for this moment?


    Don''t you just want to give yourself to him?


    So what is this physical pain? Compared with the pain of losing him, everything is too insignificant.


    When thinking about this, she raised her legs to him. Lu Bai picked her up and went straight to the room.


    Just as the two people on the bed were touching each other, a voice let them all find a short calm.


    Lu Bai''s action stopped. It''s all over.


    He got out of the room. Yu Xiao lay there, her body heat pulled away, she subconsciously shrunk.


    He said: OK, come right away.


    He''s leaving


    He''s leaving again


    Are you going to leave again?


    When thinking about this, she had come down from the bed and rushed out regardless of what she didn''t wear.


    Lu Baigang picked up his shirt from the ground and was ready to put it on. As a result, a beautiful body came into view. He eyebrows a, a lunge up to pull her over, followed by a spin.


    Yu Xiaojing gasped, wondering why he was taut.


    "Want to expose?" His tone is particularly bad. Will hand shirt wrapped in her body, dare not look at her at the moment, turned to the curtain.Little people are as careless as before. Do you know that she just rushed out like that? If there is someone on the opposite floor, you can see her.


    Yu Xiao understood why he was so angry that he was worried about being peeped.


    So, does he care?


    "No giggling. Go in and put on your own clothes. I''m going out. "


    "Where are you going?" Yu Xiao suddenly became nervous.


    Lu Bai took a deep look at her and saw that there were shocking kisses under her neck. He could not help but feel a sense of remorse.


    He didn''t speak and turned to the bathroom.


    Yu Xiao didn''t wait for his reply, and his heart was even more bottomless. However, his clothes are still on him, and he can''t run if he wants to. She went back to her room, drew a nightgown from the closet, put it on, and took out his shirt for him.


    When Lu Bai reached for her clothes, she drew back her hand. Arrange the clothes and help him wear them. Lu Bai gave her a look, then put his hand into his sleeve.


    When she is careful, she is also very careful. Very careful to help him put on clothes, tidy up.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that he was leaving, she asked him again.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll take care of it." Lu Bai talks to her while changing her shoes.


    "Are you going to leave again?" This sentence comes out, Yu Xiao''s eyes are full of fear.


    Lu Bai looked at her, his heart hurt slightly, touched her face and said, "no, I will come back later."


    "Really? You won''t leave me behind again? " Yu Xiao grabs his hand, still can''t believe him. She was too afraid, afraid to be abandoned, that feeling, even more desperate than the end of the world.


    "Please wait for me at home." Lu Bai gave her a peaceful smile.


    Yu Xiaosong let go, in fact, the heart is still bottomless. Because she was used to losing it again and again, she had a shadow in her heart. Suddenly, I saw the key on the shoe cabinet, "then you take the key with you. This is the only key in my house. If you don''t come back, I''ll be waiting for you all the time. "

 Chapter 760

    She can''t go anywhere without a key. I went out, but I couldn''t come back. If he wants to leave, she can''t keep him at all, but it''s always good to think a little.


    Lu Bai took the key and put it in his pocket. "Go ahead."


    I smile this just happy smile, stand on tiptoe in his face kiss, this just let him go.


    Lu Bai looked at the satisfied little face, and a bold idea suddenly sprouted from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Bai left, Yu Xiao was cleaning at home. I haven''t been back for half a month, and there''s a lot of dust.


    She suddenly found herself doing housework and full of energy. It''s like coming back to life, full of blood.


    It was noon before I knew it. She was lying on the sofa with her mobile phone ready to order a takeout when a call rushed in.


    "Hello, lily." Yu Xiao answers the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, I heard you were discharged today. I''m so sorry. I''m too busy to pick you up. " Yang Lili''s guilty voice came from the phone.


    "It''s OK. I''m home."


    "You don''t seem to have a good voice, do you? Why are you still dumb? "


    "It''s not so good. The doctor says it''s a slow recovery. Take your time


    "You don''t know. Those fans on the Internet are all urging me to death. Tens of thousands of messages a day come to me and ask me why I can''t hear you sing during this period of time? It''s all blown up at the customer service desk. "


    "Let''s get straight. I may not be able to go back to work this time. " Now the voice, she is not sure whether she can sing.


    "No, if you don''t come back, our radio audience will lose half of its fans. Besides, if you don''t come back again, Gu Han''s cheap hoof will wipe away your heat. "


    "Gu Han is singing on the radio now?" I was a little surprised. Since Gu Han came that day, she never asked about Gu Han, and she didn''t know how Lu Bai dealt with it.


    However, it seems that there is no way to deal with it. Just like she thought.


    "It''s not just on the radio. It''s said that she may have a concert at the end of the year. Do you think it''s strange? "


    "Well, do you have time to come to me?"


    "Why? You haven''t eaten yet, have you Lily Yang is her best friend and knows her very well.


    I laughed, "yes. I can''t go out. I want you to buy something for me


    "You sprained your foot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, Lu Bai took the key to the house, and I promised to cook for him in the evening, but now there is no food in the house... "


    The following words, do not need her to say more clearly?


    On the phone, Yang Lili exclaimed in surprise. She must have been shocked and surprised. She only responded for a long time, "you two You two won''t be back together, will you


    "What is rekindling? We didn''t break up, OK? " Yu chuckled and pouted, "OK, come here and talk about it."


    "OK, what do you need to buy? Send it to my mobile phone. I''ll come here now." Yang Lili, who loves gossip most, can''t wait.


    "Slow down and be safe."


    ¡°okk£¡¡±


    After hanging up, Yu Xiao sends the food she plans to make to Yang Lili''s mobile phone, and she brings a piece of food by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour and a half, the door was knocked.


    Watching TV on the sofa, I woke up suddenly with a smile when I fell asleep. Get up from the sofa, have your hair cut, and open the door.


    "Dear, I miss you so much." Open the door, Yang Lili came in with big and small bags.


    "Ah, why did you buy so much?" Yu Xiao comes back. She remembers that she only sent her a few.


    "I''ll cook for Mr. Lu Siye. Can I help you if you don''t have it?" Yang Lili changed her shoes, put the dishes on the table, and gave her the food in her other hand, "this porridge and vegetables for you."


    "Thank you. I''ll give you how much later. " Yu Xiao took it.


    "Are you still so polite to me?" Yang Lili is not happy. She can afford a meal.


    "Of course not. I won''t give you the money you give me for the food, but I have to pay for the food. " What''s the point of cooking for him?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, yes, yes. " Yang Lili understood her meaning immediately. Women in love are really crazy. I don''t even want to have anything to do with anyone.


    Yu Xiao sat on the sofa and opened the porridge. He found that there were several small dishes in it. "Why do you buy me so many? I don''t eat much now."


    "Of course I know; so I choose what you can eat. And the food tastes fresh. You can guarantee that you like it. " Yang Lili also sat down on the sofa, peeling an orange in her hand.


    Yu Xiao opened a few small dishes, and saw a steamed egg, a cheese, radish crisp, really soft food.


    After she tasted it, Yang Lili asked, "how about it? Is it delicious?""Well, it''s delicious." Yu nodded with a smile and ate.


    "You look like you''ve been hungry for ten days and a half. How come fourth Master Lu didn''t feed you well? " Yang Lili has a bad look.


    Yu looked at her with a smile, a little shy, "he is more serious, the doctor let me eat what, never let me eat."


    "They are responsible for you, so don''t sell yourself cheap. By the way, how is your development during this period? Do you have that? " Yang Li Li pokes at each other with two fingers, which means that they must have gone to bed.


    "They''re all in the hospital. Is that possible?" Yu''s face turned red.


    "I''ve come back today. After so many days in the hospital, I''m not supposed to take off my clothes, roll the sheets and fight it for several rounds when I go home."


    "What do you think?" Yu Xiao''s ears were red by her.


    "We are all adults. What''s the shame? Don''t tell me you don''t think of him in any way. "


    I glanced at it with a smile and bit the spoon. In fact, she thought about it, but she didn''t think about it. Today, she took the initiative, and almost succeeded. Who knows, he suddenly lost his temper and called again


    It''s all messed up.


    Yang Lili stuffed half of the oranges into her mouth and said, "in fact, I tell you, sometimes feelings can''t be supported by any feelings or love. I tell you, rolling the sheets is the first skill to catch a man."


    Yu Xiao looked her up and down, "do you know again?"


    She is an unmarried person. She seems to be quite professional. Where did she learn that?


    "Well, I''m two years older than you. I know more than you." Not much is not normal, unless she''s not a woman, she''s a fool.

 Chapter 761

    "Two years older?" I poked her heart with a smile.


    "No I''m talking about you. What are you talking about? " Yang Lili is most afraid that people will pick her age, even in front of her best friends, "I said, do you want to listen to me or not? I give you a free lecture. If you go to those emotional experts'' classes, it will cost you hundreds of dollars a lesson. "


    Yu Xiaoduan sits up and straightens his waist. "Teacher Yang gives free lessons. Of course, I can''t wait for it."


    "That''s about the same." Yang Lili''s smiling face blossomed. She put down half of the oranges and cleared her throat. She really took it seriously. Yu laughed at her appearance and drank porridge.


    "I''ll tell you, no one of this man doesn''t cheat. But you have to find a way to cut off his taste buds of" fishy ". Only when he doesn''t feel" fishy ", will he love you wholeheartedly. Do you understand?" Yang Lili gives her a wink.


    Yu laughs to cooperate of dizzy for a while, turn head and completely don''t understand of ask: "can this fishy smell how break?"


    "That''s the point." Yang Li Li picked her eyebrows and continued: "I don''t need to explain more about this man''s fishy behavior. Anyway, most of it is to seek stimulation. But if you want to cut off a man''s fishy taste buds, you have to turn yourself into another kind of" fishy "to satisfy a man''s desire and seek stimulation."


    "No, just make it simple and direct. You know I''m not very good at thinking and I don''t study this kind of thing. What you said is too complicated for me to understand."


    Yang Lili helped her forehead, "ah, my smile, you are 23 years old, not 18 years old, but how can you be no different from 18 years old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I''m young. " I smile and blink, the only answer I can think of.


    Yang Lili gave her a silent look. "I can tell you that if you want to stay at 18 forever, I think you will have to lose fourth Master Lu sooner or later."


    "What are you talking about? Crow mouth


    "I''m not a crow mouth, I''m seeking truth from facts. Think about it, if you''ve been like an 18-year-old kid who doesn''t know anything, then Which man can stand sleeping with a baby all day? Let alone roll the sheets. That what all don''t understand, all point to man full-automatic, which man won''t be tired of? " Yang Lili said that she was tired of it.


    Yu xiaoleng, pondered for a while, "after all, let me learn some Kung Fu in bed?"


    Yang Lili hit a beautiful snap fingers, "yes, that''s the meaning."


    Let''s just say it''s not too long. It''s such a big turn. However, this topic is a bit heavy taste, let her want to brew, "well, you let me eat first."


    "Yes, you eat first and eat more. You''re too thin now. You''ll gain about 20 jin more."


    "Poof --"


    Yu Xiaoyi''s porridge almost came out.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Why are you choking? " Yang Lili quickly brought her another tissue and water.


    Yu Xiao wiped his mouth, took a drink from the water cup, choked on his cough, "no, men don''t all like to be thin and have a good figure?"


    She felt that she was about the same. Although she was a little thin, she would not gain another 20 jin?!


    That''s exaggeration!


    "I say you don''t understand? You have been wronged. "


    "No, I''m not wronged." Yu Xiao gave a serious explanation.


    Yang Lili didn''t need her explanation at all. She just said to herself, "if you really think that men like thin and slim, you are very wrong. I tell you, men are not so superficial. Of course, they don''t exclude individuals. I tell you, men like to be thin, and that''s eye addiction at most. If they want to enjoy their bodies, they are definitely more popular with sensual women. And men are 100 percent open to all who come. "


    "True or false?" Yu Xiao is a little suspicious.


    "Don''t believe it. I''ll find you an experiment." Yang Lili looked for it in the living room, and finally found a small vase and a Pikachu sponge toy from the TV cabinet, which she handed to Yu Xiao.


    "What for?" Yu Xiao didn''t know the rhythm.


    "Here, feel which of these two feels good."


    Yu Xiao didn''t think much about it, or, like a ghost, he really took it. I held it in my hand and thought about it.


    "How''s it going? Which one feels better? " Yang Lili asked her.


    "Nonsense, of course, Pikachu feels comfortable." Yu Xiao gave it back to her.


    "That''s it. I tell you, this vase is just like that thin woman. It looks good, but when you touch it in your hand, except for a little curve, you don''t feel it. Maybe the protruding bone is scared. But look at picachu. Although it doesn''t look good, it''s comfortable to touch. It''s full of elasticity everywhere, and it feels great. If you''re a man, if you touch such a woman, you''re sure to be tough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I smile and feel confused.


    Yang Lili looked at her stupidity and took her half orange to eat. "Well, you can eat first. I''ll tell you after eating."Yu Xiao, how can I eat it?!


    Just then, the phone suddenly rang. Yu Xiao is still thinking about Yang Lili''s words just now, and thinks it''s not her own phone. As a result, Yang Lili says to her, "you call."


    Yu Xiaohui regained his mind and took the phone from the desk. Seeing the caller, he laughed unconsciously. Then he picked up the phone and pasted it in his ear. "How can you call me at this time?"


    "Have you eaten yet?" On the phone, the gentle voice of a man came.


    "Well, I''m eating."


    "What did you eat?"


    "Lily brought me some chicken soup porridge, steamed eggs and cheese."


    "I''ve got the key. I''ll bring the vegetables back when I get back."


    Yu Xiao''s heart was about to melt. Catching a trace of calmness, he quickly said, "no, no, Lily has bought all the dishes for me. And she bought a lot of them, which made her very tired. "


    "Oh, my hands are almost broken. Fourth Master Lu, you have to arrange a better job for me next time. " Yang Lili is complaining to the phone.


    Yu Xiaochong makes a nose at lily. She is a little embarrassed. "What are you doing? Have you eaten? "


    "Just finished eating, ready for the meeting."


    "No lunch break?"


    "Well, I''ll be back with you when I finish my work earlier."


    "That''s about the same." Yu Xiao feels that he has been thrown into the honey pot, and he can''t find the north at all.


    "What are you talking about?" His voice came again.


    "Well Just talk about it. " Yu Xiao is a little guilty.


    But Lily seized the opportunity and said to the phone: "smile, I can tell you, this man not only has to feed him, but also feed him well, so as to tie the man''s heart."

 Chapter 762

    Yu Xiao is more flustered, "Oh, I don''t tell you, my porridge is cold." She hung up the phone in a hurry. Her face was red like a prawn. "Lily, why are you so loud? And he said to the phone


    "Where can he hear without talking to the phone?" Yang Lili said it to someone on purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "Fourth master, your physical strength has been overdrawn these days. You can''t go on here. Anyway, I will take you back today. " The housekeeper said earnestly.


    "Go and arrange for an employee named Yang Lili to be transferred to new media." As if he had not heard him, Lu Bai gave orders as usual.


    The housekeeper was miserable. "Fourth master, this kind of small things in work, you can just call and tell me. You really don''t have to come here in person."


    "I won''t go back these days. You don''t have anything urgent. Don''t disturb me." The topic is still not at a starting point.


    "Fourth master, why are you suffering? Have you forgotten the sins of your treatment? If you are so disobedient, all your previous achievements will be wasted. "


    Lu Bai looks out of the window and overlooks the mirage at his feet. He thinks of the girl''s sweet smile. However, if he is in the silent mountain, he can only see the end of life.


    Gu Ze''s words are still ringing in his ears today -- "your examination is not ideal this time. There are signs of impetuous illness. You should be prepared."


    He knew very well that if the disease could not be controlled this time, it would mean that he would die soon.


    Death


    Yes, death!


    He is far less fortunate than he thought. I thought that with the control of the disease and the continued treatment, he might get through this difficulty


    Obviously, God didn''t pity him!


    Between meaningless pain treatment and doing what he wanted to do at the end of his life, he chose the latter.


    Since doomed to escape the pain, let him leave her a little more beautiful memories!


    "What if you live carefully? It''s not just counting time! Life has been so hard, so let''s obey the destiny Lu Bai''s way of feeling.


    When the housekeeper saw him give up, he was more anxious, "but it''s getting better now, isn''t it? As long as you persist, there is still hope; but if you... "


    Lu Bai raised his hand and interrupted the housekeeper, "don''t say it again. I know it in my heart."


    "Fourth master..." The housekeeper was sweating.


    Lu Bai drew back his eyes. His warm eyes were as plain and calm as ever. "Housekeeper, I remember you took care of me when I was six years old, right?"


    "No! The fourth master was brought up by me. To tell you the truth, you kiss me more than your son. Seeing your pain, I I''d like to rush up and get those needles and tubes for you. " The housekeeper was a little emotional and said it with tears.


    It''s impossible for Lu Bai not to be moved. The housekeeper''s kindness to him is better than everything else. "Here''s a card. Take it."


    "No, I can''t and won''t. I want the fourth master to go back with me. Just take this old bone of mine, please. I''ll kneel down for you! " After that, the housekeeper went down on his knees.


    "Housekeeper..." Lu Bai came forward and hugged the housekeeper, "get up quickly."


    The housekeeper stood up tearfully, grabbed his hand and begged, "fourth master, just listen to me once and go back with me."


    "Listen to me first." Lu Bai took the housekeeper''s hand and put the bank card in his heart. The housekeeper refused to take it. "Listen to me, this money is not for you, it''s my gift for Xiao Wu. I remember the last time he came, I promised to give him a gift when he grew up, but now I This money, you help me to buy him a gift he likes, I''m asking you


    "Fourth master..." The housekeeper''s tears whirled around his eyes, biting his teeth to keep them from falling.


    Lu Bai laughed, "help me to apologize to him. My uncle broke his appointment."


    "No, fourth master. You''ll be fine. If you''re so kind-hearted, I''ll go and take God''s nest away. I''ll go and ask God, who''s left in the world to live if you don''t have such a good man as the fourth master? " After that, the housekeeper left angrily.


    The housekeeper is usually very good-natured, and he has always been steady in his work. I think this time, he has too much emotion in his heart, so he can only find God to vent.


    Lu Bai looked out of the window and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Think of that villain has been busy at home to cook for him, back and forth busy look, the bottom of my heart those heavy things, as if all of a sudden magic disappeared.


    Pain, also no longer so painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lili tells Yu Xiao about Gu Han''s recent popularity. Yang Lili''s impression of Gu Han has always been bad, and Gu Hanhong''s meeting has bullied both of them.It''s not easy to boil to Xiaoxiao''s red and purple. Originally, she thought she could turn over salted fish. As a result, Xiaoxiao meets such a situation again, and Gu Han takes advantage of it.


    Yang Lili is more said more angry. Think about smile for a while and a half will not be able to go back, think of their own after that was trampled on the soles of the day, too hard.


    "Don''t sigh. I don''t think Gu Han is as arrogant as before." I smile to see her sigh, comfort her.


    Yang Li Li was stunned. "Don''t mention it. When I met her yesterday, she really took the initiative to say hello to me. At that time, I thought she was playing some tricks and guarding against her everywhere, but After work, she didn''t make any noise


    Yu Xiaoxiao said, "so she must have figured it out. To be outside is to have many friends and many roads."


    Yang Li Li shakes her head. "Then I won''t believe that she will reform. Ah, by the way, did you find out the murderer about your poisoning? "


    "Actually If you want to talk about the murderer, I''m probably the murderer myself. "


    "Ah? What do you mean


    Yu Xiao tells Yang Lili about her plan to commit suicide when Gu Han changes her drinking glass. Finally, she tells Yang Lili about the blessing in disguise.


    After hearing the whole details of the matter, Yang Lili Leng didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Well, are you ok?" Yu Xiao pushed her.


    "Let me slow down." Yang Lili''s totally unacceptable state.


    "Take your time. I''m going to prepare my love dinner." Yu Xiao stands up from the sofa.


    "You don''t think so. What time is it?"


    I looked at the time with a smile, "three o''clock, almost."


    "Just a few small dishes. Do you need three hours?"


    "Prepare ahead of time."

 Chapter 763

    What else did Yang Lili want to say? As a result, the phone rang. She took a look at the call and quickly made a "sh" gesture to Yu Xiao. Then she picked up the phone and said, "Hello, director."


    "Lily, I have great news for you."


    "Ah? Good news? " Yang Li Li looks at the good news and smiles, saying that she is a little overwhelmed by the good news.


    "The leaders in Taiwan think that your work performance is good and your potential is not estimated. Therefore, after discussion, they unanimously agree to transfer you to the new media. What do you think?"


    Yang Lili stood up and said, "director, what do you say? Have you changed my position? "


    "Yes, you can go to new media and report tomorrow."


    Yang Lili doesn''t know how to hang up the phone, but the whole person is still numb and has no response at all.


    "Lily, are you ok?" Yu Xiao stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes. Isn''t that a good thing? How stupid.


    Yang Lili came back to herself and said, "smile, do you know what the good news is?"


    "You''ve changed your job, and it''s your favorite new media." Yu Xiao just listened to it.


    "Not the best, but I dream about where I can get in. You know what? I finally realized this dream. You pinch me quickly, let me know that this is true, not a dream Yang Lili reaches for her to pinch.


    "Well, don''t hurt yourself. Go back and get ready, and report tomorrow." Yu Xiao didn''t pinch her and pushed her arm.


    "Oh, you pinch it. Don''t make people happy in vain." Yang Lili is not reconciled.


    "Then I''m really pinching it?"


    "Pinch it, pinch it, use some force."


    Yu Xiao looked at her and felt funny, so he pinched her hard on her arm. Yang Lili was in pain for a while.


    Yang Lili is not dreaming, happy do not know how to describe their mood at the moment. After expressing his excitement with Yu Xiao, he was in a hurry to leave.


    "Slow down, go home and have a good sleep. I wish you a good future in your new job." Yu Xiao sent her.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard. You must help me to thank your man later. I''ll treat you two to a big meal another day. "


    "When my throat is ready, please."


    "Snacks." Yang Lili changed her shoes, "ah, what''s this?"


    She saw a small thing on the ground, picked it up and looked at it, "nerves, numbness What is it? "


    The handwriting on the package of the medicine was not neat, and Yang Lili couldn''t understand it, so she gave Yu a smile, "see if your medicine accidentally fell on the ground."


    "Let me see." Yu Xiao took it to have a look. This medicine looks very special, and it''s very small. There are only two on it. One was taken, and there is still one left.


    But


    She had never seen her own medicine.


    "I''ll go first. You can figure it out for yourself. Don''t forget to thank your man for me. " Yang Lili left such a sentence for her when she left.


    "I see. You should slow down." Yu Xiao told after.


    Watching Yang Lili leave, she closes the door. After thinking about the medicine in hand, I still can''t remember when I bought it.


    And it''s still nerve numbness Because the middle one has been cut out, so I don''t know what the word is.


    It''s supposed to be drugs for nerves. She has no nervous problem. How can she buy this medicine?


    Ask Lu Bai when he comes back.


    Yu Xiao put the medicine on the shoe cabinet, and then began to prepare her love dinner.


    Finally, I can do something for him. I feel very happy when I think about it.


    In this world, there is nothing happier than doing something for the one you love.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Bai got off work on time and appeared downstairs of Yu Xiao on time. But he didn''t get out of the car soon. Instead, he was worried that he would have the symptoms of pain again, so he planned to take a medicine and go up again.


    However, in the pocket to find a time, Leng is not found where the medicine.


    When I left the hospital today, I put it in my suit pocket. How could it be gone?


    And he worried that the medicine was too big to attract the little man''s attention, so he specially cut two from Gu Zena. When he came back on the road in the morning, he took advantage of Yu Xiao to eat one and put another one in his pocket.


    Is


    When I was making out with little people today, I was accidentally dropped?


    Thinking of this, he quickly pushed the door open and got off.


    Never let her know, never!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao has finished all the dishes at the table. Looking at the time, he should be home, too.


    Go to the sofa and pick up the mobile phone. I''m going to call him and ask. When I picked up my cell phone, I was worried that he was driving and it would be dangerous to answer the phone. Thinking of the discomfort he had on his way back this morning, he felt inexplicably "clucking".And then Don''t feel oily again think of the medicine on shoe ark. She looked at the medicine lying in the shoe cabinet, a little dazed.


    Back to her senses, she turned on her mobile phone and searched Baidu for nerves Words related to hemp.


    Jump out of all are some treatment of nerve atrophy, nerve spasm, nerve paralysis related drugs


    Yu Xiao inadvertently opens a message, and then suddenly jumps out a group of terrible photos. They''re all pictures of patients with neurological diseases and diabetes.


    The distorted body shape and the distorted face shape are really frightening.


    Yu Xiao shakes his hand, and his mobile phone falls to the ground. The heart in the chest is inexplicably uneasy. I can''t tell what it feels like, but I feel confused.


    Suddenly, someone was opening the door. Yu xiaohuishenlai picked up the phone on the ground, did not dare to take a look at it, so he directly withdrew from the web page.


    After that, the smell of people floating into the sofa.


    He was slightly stunned for a moment. Yu Xiao had already looked at him and gave him a smile.


    It''s just that the smile is a bit far fetched.


    Lu Bai saw all her strange things under his eyes. When he came in to change her shoes, he suddenly saw the medicine on the shoe cabinet


    The eye color shrinks slightly.


    The medicine in the shoe cabinet is exactly what he has been looking for for for a long time.


    So, little people already know?


    He changed his shoes and came in. Yu Xiao also came to him. Seeing her unhappy, he asked, "what''s the matter? He looks unhappy. "


    Yu Xiao didn''t say anything, just hugged him tightly.


    Lu Bai''s chest was tight, his hand was lifted up, but he didn''t hold her. If she already knew, he really could not even give her the final happiness.


    "What''s the matter? Silly girl Lu Bai gently pushed her out of her arms.

 Chapter 764

    Yu Xiao shook his head, "it''s OK, just a little miss you."


    "I haven''t seen you for hours." Although Lu Bai was smiling, his eyes were a little deep.


    "That can''t stop me from thinking of you." Yu Xiao took him by the arm, quite coquettish.


    Lu Baichong pinched her face and walked into the room together.


    "You wash your hands and I''ll bring out the soup." Yu Xiao talks to him.


    "No, I will." Worried about scalding her, Lu Bai went to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of tomato egg soup.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Yu Xiao looks at the dishes on the table, which is absolutely full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    "It looks good." Lu Bai replied.


    Yu said with a smile, "it tastes better."


    "Eat first, I''ll wash my hands." Lu Bai scratched her head and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Yu Xiao sat down, and the smile on his face also went down.


    When Lu Bai came out of the bath, she was still sitting there, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Why not?" Lu Bai came and sat down beside her.


    "Waiting for you." I smile back and smile again.


    "Eat it." Lu Bai brought her vegetables.


    "You eat more, too. I think you''re getting thinner and thinner now." Yu Xiao also brought him vegetables.


    Lu Bai was stunned for a moment. I think there is another meaning in her words. However, he did not intend to go deep into it.


    A meal, eat up also don''t have too many words, occasionally also just talk about some unimportant topic. Lu Bai hoped that she would speak less and protect her voice as much as possible.


    After dinner, Yu Xiao picked up the dishes.


    "I''ll take a break." Lu Bai took the chopsticks from her hand.


    I looked at him with a smile and was stunned.


    He has really lost a lot of weight. His originally warm facial features have now become a little tough, and his face is not good. As long as he moves a little, he will sweat a lot.


    Is there really something wrong with his health?


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll just have a few bowls. You take a bath. The bathrobe is in the bathroom. " Yu Xiao didn''t want to think about the bad things. He forced himself to recover. He snatched the chopsticks from his hands and then rushed into the kitchen.


    Lu Bai looked at the shaking figure in the kitchen and sighed silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai takes a good bath and comes out to find that the villain is still cleaning up in the kitchen. This girl is still so slow.


    He went to the kitchen with a towel as he wiped his hair. At the door, I saw her washing under the tap with a rag in her hand, and her thoughts had already gone nowhere?


    Lu Bai can''t see that she has something in her heart. She hangs a towel around her neck and walks into the kitchen. "What''s the matter with her


    I laughed and startled for a moment, and suddenly recovered, "Oh, nothing."


    "Is there something on your mind?" Naturally, Lu Bai didn''t believe her.


    Yu Xiao just took a look at him, then continued to wash the rag clean, hung it up, and flushed her hands. Lu Bai took the towel from her neck and handed it to her to wipe her hands.


    Yu Xiao took over to dry his hands, "go out, this place is too small."


    "Answer me first." Lu Bai steadied her shoulders and did not let her escape.


    Yu Xiao looked at him with a layer of melancholy floating in her eyes. After a long time, she said: "you Are you hiding something from me? "


    "What do you mean?" Lu Bai did not answer, but asked her.


    Yu Xiao''s heart sank, he asked, is to prove that there is something to hide from yourself? She doesn''t care, ask clearly and say, "for example, emotionally, or physically."


    She only cares about these two points, the others are not important.


    "Do you want to ask Juan Juan?" This sentence seems to be a question. In fact, it is more like a positive sentence.


    I smile not to conceal, honest nod.


    Lu Bai can''t help but think of the matter of splashing ice water on her by himself that day. Up to now, he is still worried, "I''m sorry, that day you were wronged."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Because I don''t want to see you sad." I want her to think about him from now on. However, the villain was much more tenacious than he had imagined. He couldn''t pull back at all.


    "But do you know how sad, painful and desperate I was that day..." Yu Xiao''s eyes are red. Think of all that day, the heart is still cool, painful.


    "I know, I know everything. I''m sorry that you''ve been in the hospital for a week. " All of her, he is paying close attention to all the time.


    "If you care so much, why do you treat me like that? Is it Do you have something to hide? " Yu Xiao asked tactfully. In other words, she didn''t dare to ask directly. She was afraid to hear the result she didn''t want and couldn''t accept.


    "Believe me, it''s just an accident." Unexpected illness, unexpected choice, unexpected painIt was just an accident.


    "Tell me, are you sick?" Finally, Yu Xiao asked. Because of his escape, she felt more and more uneasy.


    Lu Bai calmly fixed her for a moment, and finally laughed, "No. Don''t you think it''s very good now? "


    "What''s the matter with this medicine?" Yu Xiao has his medicine in his hand.


    Lu Bai looks at the medicine in her hand, the Mou color is one heavy, "this medicine really falls to you here. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. "


    He took the medicine from her hand, and his tone relaxed to make Yu smile, but soon became nervous, "is this medicine really yours?"


    "It''s mine, but a friend of mine left it in my office. Let me take it to him in my pocket. Today, I went to the office to get it from me. As a result, I didn''t find it for a long time, and I was blamed by others. "


    Yu Xiao suddenly felt that his breathing was much smoother, and he couldn''t believe it easily. "Is it really your friend''s?"


    "What else?"


    "I..." "Thought it was yours" came to her mouth and choked back. She shook her head. "It''s OK."


    Two people came out of the kitchen, Yu Xiao found that his hair has not been blown, "you sit first, I''ll take the hair dryer to blow your hair."


    What does Lu Bai want to say? She has entered the bathroom and quickly brought the hair dryer over and connected it to the power supply. Lu Bai stretched out his hand, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t move." Yu Xiao turns on the hair dryer to help him blow his hair.


    Lu Bai sat still and enjoyed the beauty.


    Men''s hair is really easy to blow. It''s done in three or five minutes. Yu Xiao suddenly has a bold idea, put away the hair dryer, come and sit down beside her, "Lu Bai, I also go to cut my hair short, OK?"


    "How short is it?" Lu Bai took her and sat on her lap.


    "Well..." Yu Xiao thought for a moment, never thought that she would have a short haircut. She looked at his hair. Lu Bai eyebrows gently a Cu, she won''t want to cut him so short?

 Chapter 765

    That''s absolutely impossible.


    "Don''t think about my hairstyle. It''s not for you." Lu Bai made a direct statement. He doesn''t want to take a tomboy out all day.


    Yu chuckled, "the scissors are a little longer. Probably under the ear. "


    "This is OK. But why cut your hair short all of a sudden? " He felt her long hair and gave up for her.


    "Because I want to start from the beginning. I want to get rid of the unhappy past and let the future begin with happiness and happiness. "


    Lu Bai played with the tail of her hair and lowered her eyes.


    Is it really the beginning of happiness?


    I hope so!


    "Mainly, short hair is good. Look at yours. It''ll blow dry in a few minutes. " Yu Xiao didn''t notice that his eyes were dim. He reached out and touched his short hair. He was envious.


    "Little sluggard." Lu Baichong scratched her head and picked her up. "Go to sleep."


    Yu smiles, blushes shyly, and a small heart jumps up again. It''s not just nervousness, it''s anticipation.


    Lu Bai put her on the bed and lay down next to her. Yu Xiao thought he would wait for a warm baptism, but he didn''t.


    Lu Bai just held her in his arms, without further action.


    Yu Xiao''s expectant heart sank gradually.


    In the past, when we were together, he would always brake at the critical moment because she was too young; but now she is 23, and she is no longer the little girl who is less than 20 years old in his eyes, but he still doesn''t want to be himself.


    The heart is more and more lost. The feeling of emptiness has never been so strong, and it is not reconciled.


    Put her such a great beauty in his arms, he was indifferent, it is too hurt her face. When thinking like this, Yu Xiao turns around and faces him face to face.


    Lu Bai looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xiao also looked at him, bit his lip and said, "don''t you want to do something?"


    Lu Bai almost blushed and laughed, "for example?"


    "Like..." Yu Xiao pulls the quilt to cover the two people, and then kisses his lips by feeling. When she kisses his lips, he seems to be kissing.


    The two lips are close to each other, like a fuse ignited, sparking everywhere.


    Under the quilt, there was a commotion.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the lingering under the quilt suddenly quieted down.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman gasped.


    "Smile, we can''t..." Lu Bai lifted the quilt and turned it down from her. She was lucky.


    "Why not? Why not? " Yu Xiao turned over on him and looked at him from top to bottom. "Lu Bai, I''m not the 18-year-old girl who doesn''t know anything, which makes you worry about too many girls. I''m 23 now, I''m an adult, and I''ve even reached the legal age of marriage. I also have needs, I need to be Zi run by the man I like, and I need to be loved by him. I am a normal woman. "


    Maybe she was worried about being rejected by him again, so her tone was worried and her eyes were sad.


    Lu Bai''s heart is aching.


    For a long time, he said, "but we have no future."


    How helpless a word, wring his heart.


    My eyes darkened with a smile, "why is there no future? Do you want to go on with that Juan Juan? "


    "We don''t have a future even if it''s not about other people."


    In the future, he will die of nervous atrophy all over his body, then his whole body will twist into a twist, and finally he will be tortured to death.


    "Why? You don''t like me? Don''t you want me? " Yu Xiao was dissatisfied with the injury and loss in his eyes. Is he still going to choose Juan Juan between her and Juan Juan?


    Well, what is the half month care? What''s a kiss this morning? What''s tonight?


    Lu Bai holding her face, solemnly told her, "the future has nothing to do with like and want."


    He is a person walking between life and death, what qualifications to talk about like and want? He didn''t even know how long he could go with her even if he wanted her now?


    Three days? A week? half a month? Or a month?


    What a miserable number!


    Lu Bai looked at her and thought that she would let go. However, she held him more tightly. She clearly had a sad little face, but with a farfetched smile, she firmly said to him, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want the future. I just want you, just you."


    The future is more important to him. More than anything else.


    "Smile, calm down first."


    Yu Xiao shook his head excitedly, "I don''t want to be calm, I''m also calm. Lu Bai, it''s not the first time for me. I said that I have need, I have desire and hope, I will make trouble, so I won''t ask you to be responsible for it. Do you want me to be good, we left love, let me really feel how good you are? "


    She''s humble, she''s low, she''s desperate, just to have him, just to give him the whole of herself. She''s his, always will be.Even if they will separate in the future, she has no regrets.


    Lu Bai finally couldn''t bear it.


    Isn''t it that I said to myself that I would be selfish for her?


    As long as it can make her happy and need, even if he has only one day, it should satisfy her, right?


    So, let him be selfish and degenerate!


    Maybe, this is the last time!


    Two people, kiss together again.


    Yu Xiaoxue learns that when he kisses himself in the morning, he burns a trace of strawberry all over his body. Her green and warm movements made Lu Bai gasp again and again.


    "Smile..." Lu Bai called her.


    Hoarse voice in the dark is particularly pleasant, but also provocative.


    Yu chuckled and snorted in response to him. Keep trying to please him. She is the first time, more or less nervous, even clumsy, but she still tried to make him comfortable, let him forget the pleasure he brought.


    Lily said, if you want a man to remember himself, you have to make him comfortable, happy and satisfied. Only women with good technology can make men unforgettable.


    Even if one day in the future, he no longer belongs to himself, she also hopes that he can remember that there was a woman who made him unforgettable and happy.


    When she thought about it in this way, her behavior became bolder. Curious hands, nervous, shameful


    "Well," Lu Bai snorted. I didn''t expect her to be so bold. However, the villain in front of him, seems to have been very bold.


    He is still enjoying the pleasure of Lilliputian in his impatience. He is unprepared. Lilliputian has got into the quilt


    Lu Bai took another breath of cool air, and the fierce feeling like waves made him difficult to hold on.


    The feeling of climbing to heaven is mostly the same

 Chapter 766

    Yu Xiao is now learning to sell, coupled with tension, and stuffy in the quilt, after a while, is already sweating. The key point is that he seems to be panting heavily. Is it uncomfortable?


    She got out of the quilt again. "Are you ok? I I''m not very good at it


    Her voice is as light as cotton wadding. Her little face doesn''t know whether it''s hot or shy. It''s as red as a big apple. Lovely and charming.


    "For the first time?" Lu Bai raised her chin and asked her to look at herself. Two people''s eyes are on, each other''s fundus is unusually bright.


    Men''s eyes are flashing intolerable and fanatical passion. Girls are shy and excited. Seeing his amazing desire, she was happy and excited.


    It''s like the harvest of your own efforts.


    "Well." She did not dare to look at him and nodded shyly.


    Although she said it was not the first time for her, Lu Bai was still excited and surprised by the answer.


    After all, he is not a saint!


    He would mind, he would be jealous, he would even be angry, remorseful and guilty because she didn''t care for herself.


    If he could protect her better and not hurt her, she would not degenerate herself, so she would muddle away and hand over her important time.


    Of course, it''s too late to say anything now!


    "Where did you learn that?" Lu Bai turns over and presses her down.


    "Ah?" Yu Xiao didn''t react for a moment.


    "This..." He took her little hand and guided her.


    Yu laughed, even his ears were red, "I I looked it up on the Internet. "


    After Lily left, she thought twice and searched the Internet for some ways to please men. However, some of her online do not understand, they directly post online to ask.


    "What should I do to make a man comfortable?"


    I laughed and trembled to send out the question.


    "Let''s be clear about what we mean."


    "Yes, for example, is it comfortable to eat, or to play, or to sleep?"


    Soon, eat up the net friend to come back to the post to ask clearly.


    Yu Xiao realized how vague he was.


    "That is The one on the bed. "


    She explained it more clearly. After that, all kinds of replies quickly jumped out.


    "It''s easy to do. It''s the easiest and most exciting thing to buy a movie and go back to school."


    "If it''s too late, the most direct way is to turn off the lights, knock them down and roll the sheets."


    "What kind of technical work is it? Let''s have some romantic things. For example, take a mandarin duck bath together, then have a glass of red wine to flirt, kiss your mouth, touch your hips, hold your head and lift your legs. " (it is emphasized here that this "leg" is not a "leg", but the one in the middle.)


    "Romance alone is not enough. It''s necessary to have some skill. It''s necessary to master a few postures. Posture depends on the way a woman looks in front of a man, so be sure to master it. For example, the female is on the top, the flying duck on the back, the wild horse leaps, and the sheep is on the tree These are the gestures that men can''t put down. You can refer to them. "


    Yu Xiao was confused by the words on the mobile phone screen at that time.


    It''s just a rhythm you can''t understand.


    Stop!


    "That I didn''t bite you, did I? I''ve heard that people on the Internet say it''s very painful to bite. " Her voice is getting lighter and lighter, so she can hardly hear it.


    Lu Bai breathes heavily.


    Just listen to her voice, look at her, he can''t stop.


    Yu laughed and saw that he didn''t speak. He thought that he really hurt him just now, so he became nervous. "Can''t you really hurt him? Let me see... "


    Then she got into the quilt again.


    Lu Bai has no way to get her cute and ignorant. He picks her up and kisses her with hot kisses.


    Yu Xiaozheng Leng for a moment, the next moment he came back, hands around his neck, looking up to meet him warmly.


    Kissing, Lu Bai suddenly stopped, "wait for me, I''ll go downstairs to buy something."


    "What do you want?" Yu Xiao hugged him and refused to let him go.


    "Fool, what else can I buy?" Lu Bai printed a kiss on her eyes, "wait for me, soon."


    Yu Xiao suddenly understood, "I don''t want to use that."


    Lu Bai was stunned, "no, we have to use it."


    His body has been treated countless times and he must not have children.


    "I don''t want that. I don''t want that. I want to have a baby. Your child. " I looked at him with a smile, tears swirling in my eyes.


    His disappearance without warning has left a shadow in her heart. She was too insecure to have a child with him. Will he disappear after leaving his fetters?


    Or, even if he disappears, at least one of his children will be with him.


    "No, you have just been discharged from the hospital, and the medicine in your body has not been discharged from your body. You can''t have children at this time." Fortunately, Lu Bai has this excuse to persuade her. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do with this stubborn little girl?I smile the eye ground dark a circle, "that wait for my body a little bit better, we want a child?"


    "Good." He answered a word difficultly.


    "Don''t buy it. I have it here." Yu Xiao took a colorful box out of the drawer at the head of the bed.


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows jumped.


    How could she have such a thing here?


    Heart, sharp pain.


    She just said it wasn''t the first time, was it? So, this should be for other men, right?


    Is she as enthusiastic as she was when she was with others? As bold as he was just now? Has this bed ever slept with other men?


    One by one, questions kept popping out of his mind, and he felt that his chest was so stuffy that he was about to suffocate.


    But


    What right does he have to care? It''s all his fault, isn''t it? If he didn''t push her away heartlessly and hurt her like this again and again, how could she


    He sighed at the thought.


    "What''s the matter?" I smile to see his heart that careful thinking, deliberately pretended not to understand asked him.


    Lu Bai speechless, just bow to kiss her lips, pitiful kiss her. Yu Xiao knows that it''s not the first time he cares about himself, but she refuses to say it. She can''t say how happy she is, or even And a little smug.


    He still cares about himself, really does.


    Lu Bai kisses her, lips move in her ear, low voice line asks her, "really won''t regret?"


    "No regrets!" Yu Xiao gave the answer firmly and persistently, "as long as I can be with you, I will never regret it."


    "Our future may be short." Maybe even for a few pitiful days. Or maybe tomorrow!


    I smile a shock, Shu Er, "it doesn''t matter, even if it is a day, an hour, a minute, I will be satisfied."


    With her words, Lu Bai felt the small box at the head of the bed, opened it, took one out of it and gave it to her, "help me with it."

 Chapter 767

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiao''s head was buzzing for a moment. I don''t know how to pick up that thing, and I don''t know how to help him take it. I only know that he snorted several times, and finally he couldn''t bear it, so he just did it himself.


    After taking it, the man can''t wait to stabilize her waist and fit her perfectly


    Yu Xiao is ready to accept him. At that moment, she bites her lip and doesn''t let herself cry out.


    Lu Bai was shocked.


    Holding her buttocks, buckle tightly, looking at her look, complex and surprise, "smile, you lied to me!"


    Yu laughed and panted back to him, "don''t you like it? It''s my first time


    Why don''t you like it?


    He just likes it so much, so happy, so unexpected!


    He''s human!


    A layman with seven emotions and six desires.


    Of course, I hope the woman I love will give myself to him completely. I''m also glad that she has never let herself go, and I''m surprised that her beauty has never been occupied by other men.


    "You were just upset because I said it wasn''t the first time, was it?" Yu Xiao couldn''t help asking him.


    She also wanted to hear from him that he cared about her and that she was having an affair with other men.


    "You should have told me earlier, at least I can be light, not so rashly hurt you." He was a little annoyed and remorseful. He shouldn''t have been so impulsive just now.


    I smile to see him remorse, quickly shook his head, "no pain, really not so painful. And they taught me what to use I''m going to have a try on all the postures, such as flying on the back, wild horse jumping and so on. "


    The last sentence was almost inaudible.


    But Lu Bai still heard clearly, biting in her ear, "are you sure you want to try those positions?"


    Yu Xiao thought for a moment, and finally nodded firmly.


    "Then get used to me first." He kisses her patiently, soothes her body and makes her relax as much as possible. Then he tries to start.


    At first, he was very careful. Later, when she got used to it and could enjoy it, he really did what he wanted.


    In the room, the girl''s shy murmur, intertwined with men''s heavy breathing, ups and downs, reverberated in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there are not so many postures. Twice is enough. When I gave it to her again, she had already begged for mercy. Lu Bai couldn''t put down her delicate and charming appearance.


    However, three hours of physical work, for his body now, is really a big challenge. Even if it continues, I''m afraid it can''t reach the feeling of the previous two times.


    However, what surprised him was that although he consumed a lot of physical strength and felt tired, his body was unspeakably comfortable and relaxed.


    It''s hard to describe that feeling.


    Holding her in his arms, even if it may be short-lived, at least he has, it is also the happiest moment of his life.


    Tomorrow, I hope everything is beautiful!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Bai was woken up by the phone. When he woke up, the first thing he saw was a little person lying on his chest sleeping soundly. He didn''t dare to stay any longer for fear that the phone would wake her up.


    He gently moved her from the body, but he moved a little, she was sensitive to hold him more tightly. He had no choice but to say to her in a low voice: "darling, I''ll answer the phone."


    As if hearing his voice, she let go. The man gave her a kiss on the forehead before getting out of bed. Pick up the robe from the ground, put it on the body, open the door and go out.


    The telephone is lying on the sofa and it keeps ringing. It''s a little irritating. Lu Bai tied his belt and had already come to the sofa. He took a look at the phone.


    On the screen, he called.


    "What''s the matter?" He picked up the phone and stuck it to his ear in a faint tone.


    "Fourth master, would you please don''t harm me?" Gu Ze''s voice full of resentment came from the phone, "your old man has detained me, saying that if I can''t find you, I have to stay here and don''t want to go anywhere."


    "The scenery of Lu''s old house is good. You can take the opportunity to enjoy it."


    Gu Ze said with a smile, "it''s easy for you to say, but there are still a large number of patients waiting for me in my hospital. I tell you, you must come back to me today, or your old man will dig three feet. "


    "The old man is most willing to listen to your blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatantly. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to sleep. " Lu Bai wants to hang up.


    "Well, where are you now?" Gu Ze worried that he would touch the phone and asked him quickly.


    "Women''s home."


    "You..." Gu Ze was angry, "have you tasted the fairy fruit?"


    "It''s fair and square."


    On the phone, after a moment of silence, Gu Ze''s voice came again, "you have a red bottle in your car. Don''t forget to take two later.""I see."


    "And don''t overdo it. I''ll give you three days."


    "Hang up!" Lu Bai hung up the phone and looked at the time. It turned out that it was already ten o''clock. He couldn''t hang up and was calling all the time.


    We all know that his sleep is not good, usually before nine o''clock, it is not a particularly important thing, no one will call to harass him. It seems that last night was too much.


    Hearing the movement in the room, he put away his redundant thoughts and turned around. Yu Xiao has come out of the room and doesn''t seem to wake up.


    "Why do you get up so early? Did I disturb you? " Lu Bai put down the phone and went to hold her in his arms.


    Yu Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t make a sound. He just raises his hand and points to his voice.


    "There was too much throat movement last night. Did you hurt it?" Lu Bai''s smile is a little bad.


    I smile shyly to his nose, and then go to pour water to drink.


    "Don''t drink cold water. I''ll heat it for you." Lu Bai took the kettle and heated it.


    I pointed to the bathroom with a smile, meaning that she would go to the bathroom.


    "Can I help you?" He asked kindly.


    Yu blushed with a smile and glared at him, then went to the bathroom. When she came out again, Lu Bai had already poured the water for her. He has always been so considerate and thoughtful.


    Yu Xiao took two mouthfuls of Runrun throat and felt much better. "By the way, who just called you?"


    "There''s something wrong with the company."


    "Didn''t you say that you''ve nothing to do these days, just accompany me?" She didn''t want to be disturbed in their world at all.


    "Yes, these days are yours."


    "Why don''t you go with me to have my hair cut?" Yu Xiaomei Zizi''s smile.


    "No sleep?"


    She shook her head. "No more sleep. It''s all afternoon."


    "Well, you wash up and I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Thank you, honey." "Husband" two words, she blurted out, and called very smooth, as if called countless times.

 Chapter 768

    Lu Bai a shock, a little did not slow down God, "what do you call me?"


    Yu said with a red smile, "although we are still short of a certificate, in my heart, I have determined that you are my man."


    "Smile..."


    "I''m going to wash now. Make your love breakfast, too. " Yu Xiao doesn''t want to hear those words that affect his mood from his mouth, so he won''t be given the chance to say them.


    Lu Bai stood there, looking at the closed door of the bathroom, with a trace of pain in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they drove to the salon.


    As soon as their car stopped at the door, the door of the shop was pulled open, and all the staff in the shop looked out. Some people even say "luxury car, luxury car" excitedly.


    They came in hand in hand, and the store was warm. The store manager arranged the best hairstyle director for her.


    "Husband, how about you wash your hair and get a massage?" Yu Xiao is worried that he is too boring alone.


    "No


    "Wouldn''t you be bored?"


    "No Looking at her, is a never tired of doing things, how can you feel bored?


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s face is about to blossom.


    Several non mainstream girls in the shop gathered to chat, and their eyes looked at them from time to time. When two of them looked over, they couldn''t take their eyes back directly.


    Yu Xiao can just see the girls in the mirror. People are not looking at her, but at the men around her.


    "Hey, those little sisters in the back are looking at you." I talked to him in a low voice with a smile. When I was talking, I glanced at those little girls with peach blossom in their eyes from the mirror.


    Lu Bai followed her eyes and glanced in the mirror, then said, "I see it."


    "Why don''t you go and say hello?" Yu Xiao teases him on purpose.


    Lu Bai took another look at the girls, and they were so excited that they were almost ready to fly.


    "Hey, look, the handsome guy has come. He''s looking at me One of the women was already jumping with excitement.


    "They just glanced at you and saw that you were beautiful."


    "That''s right. Other people''s wives are still around."


    The girl who was just excited looked like a deflated balloon and sighed, "Hey, why can people find such a good husband? He is rich, handsome, warm and considerate. "


    "I''m afraid there''s only such an extinct man in the world."


    "Why didn''t I meet first?"


    "What if you meet first? It''s more than a few years of daydreaming. "


    "Hate ~"


    several girls are talking. Suddenly a tall figure shrouded over, a few girls instinctively look at the past, suddenly, the breath is a stagnation, synchronous expression.


    "Handsome Handsome, what can I do for you? " One of the girls took the lead in responding and took the initiative to talk to him.


    "My wife needs a glass of water, thank you!" Lu Bai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other party choked.


    Several girls nearby all burst out laughing. The girl who spoke turned red.


    "It seems that you are quite free. In this way, it''s my treat. You can choose all the items in the store. " Lu Si Yeh''s words are obviously heroic, but they are understated.


    It''s worthy of being a warm man with gentle style.


    Just, this meeting a few girls support big eyes again, half a day all can''t return to God.


    "Is it true?" There was an incredible opening.


    Lu Bai nodded.


    "Can I have a massage? The whole body. " Someone spoke without ceremony. If it''s a treat, it''s nothing.


    "Yes."


    "Can I make a spa then?"


    "Of course."


    "Can I have a hair care?"


    "You can keep the accounts here, madam."


    In a flash, several girls quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao just looked down at the time of his mobile phone, then raised his eyes, and the girl around him disappeared. He was the only one left; he came over, wondering if he had noticed that she was looking at him.


    "Well, where are the girls who see you with peach blossom in your eyes?" Yu Xiao asked him curiously.


    "I asked them to have a hairdressing." Lu Bai sat down beside her.


    I smile a face inconceivable, "you are crazy, rich burn?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to express it?" Fourth Master Lu expressed his innocence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want you to... " Yu said with a smile, "fourth Master Lu, you can change your obedience habit occasionally?"


    The point is, did he understand her?


    "I think so, but I still have to listen to my girlfriend." The answer was serious.Yu Xiao listened to the words behind and couldn''t help laughing. "Did fourth Master Lu steal my can of honey today?"


    "Honey did not steal, but the woman''s saliva is to eat a lot." Lu Bai said the last sentence in her ear.


    I blushed and didn''t answer again.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Yu Xiao''s new style came out.


    Shoulder length short hair, and cut a popular air bangs, fashion and youth. That''s to beat her back to the age of 18.


    Yu Xiao fiddled with her new hairstyle and said she was very satisfied. All of a sudden, she saw the model with red hair hanging on the wall, and she wanted to dye it.


    Instead, he said to Lu Bai, who was planning to leave: "husband, what do you think of my coloring?"


    "Not so much." Lu Bai is very direct and straightforward.


    Yu Xiao''s exuberant spirit was suddenly extinguished, unwilling to say, "why? I''ll just dye it a little darker. "


    "Not at all. Natural is the best and the healthiest. " Lu Bai rubbed her head.


    "My haircut." Yu Xiao patted his hand. Then it was puffing and pouting, pretending to be unhappy.


    "It''s no use not to be happy. It just can''t be painted." Lu Bai was not soft hearted this time.


    For a person who has lost his health, nothing is more important than health. Therefore, he would not let her touch anything that hurt her body.


    In the end, Yu Xiao couldn''t beat him, so he had to give up.


    When checking out, Yu Xiao heard an amazing number. I almost screamed out in the shop. Fortunately, I was restrained.


    Out of the door, Yu Xiao ran after him and asked him, "fourth Master Lu, how much is it?"


    "Sixty eight thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can put half an egg with my mouth open. Lu Bai looked at her and laughed. He reached for her chin and closed her mouth.


    "No What did those women do? " Yu Xiao asked him again, "they''re obviously catching you. It''s very unkind

 Chapter 769

    It''s a treat. Even if these people are not polite, they even kill others. That''s too much!


    "Money is for fun. What''s more, if you have a haircut and a maintenance, it will be 58, 000. I''ll be slaughtered by you. "


    I was stunned with a smile what? I just have a haircut and a hairmask. Is it that expensive? What about slaughtering pigs? "


    Lu Bai stares at him, and his eyes seem to be dissatisfied: who are you calling a pig?


    Yu Xiao realized that he had said something wrong, and said, "they must be a black shop. They won''t come again next time."


    "I''ll take this card and give it back to them." Lu Bai had an extra card in his hand, and then he folded it back.


    "Oh, wait a minute, wait a minute." Yu Xiao grabbed him, "what card?" She took a gold card from his hand and saw a long string of six digits written on it.


    "200000..." Yu Xiao couldn''t accept it. She just came to have her hair cut. What happened then? "You didn''t charge a 200000 card, did you?"


    "Yes." Two words, understatement.


    "Fourth master, if you have money, you don''t take such flowers. I just had a haircut. " If she had known that a haircut would cost him 200000 yuan, she might as well have cut it at home.


    "It''s close to where you live, and there are many branches in this store, so it''s convenient to go anywhere. People always wash their hair. "


    "I don''t want it. You''d better keep it for yourself." She returned the card to him.


    "I can''t use it." How long can he live? It''s just a waste to ask for this card.


    "You don''t wash or cut your hair?"


    He did not answer the question, led her away, "gone."


    ¡­¡­


    On the car, Yu Xiao has been holding a mirror to look at his new hairstyle. The more you look, the more you feel fit for yourself, and you will feel young and energetic.


    Sure enough, hairstyle is very important.


    "Lu Bai, what do you think of my hairstyle? The truth. " Yu Xiao finally added a special sentence, worried that he would not tell the truth to make himself happy.


    "That''s right. Let''s go back to the 18-year-old girl." Lu Bai came over to look at her and gave an honest answer.


    Yu Xiaoxin''s mouth was crooked. He put it on his shoulder and asked him, "do you think you are eating tender grass with me when you walk with me?"


    "No. I''m young, too. " The answer is not ambiguous or polite at all.


    "I''m still young in my thirties." I laughed and muttered.


    "Do you think I''m old?" Lu Bai glanced at her.


    "I''m old." Yu Xiao said heartlessly. Thirty is not old, but it''s old at the age of marriage.


    Actually, she just wanted to get married.


    "That''s good." Lu Bai said to himself.


    Old, that he is not so poor, not so unfortunate, at least old, why not die?


    "What did you say?" Yu Xiao didn''t understand what he said.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Lu Bai changed the subject.


    Yu looked at the time with a smile, "this point, the restaurant should be over, right?"


    It''s already one o''clock and it''s two o''clock in the restaurant. The chef may be off duty.


    Lu Bai didn''t go home and continued to drive.


    Soon, the car stopped downstairs in a western restaurant. Lu Bai told her to get off the bus, so he took off his seat belt and got off.


    Yu Xiao also got off the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Two delicious steaks were on the table soon. Yu Xiao looked at the remaining two tables with red wine on the table. On a whim, he wanted to drink a little, "Lu Bai, how about we have some wine, too?"


    "No, I''ll drive later." Lu Bai resolutely refused. He also wants to accompany her for two more days. How can he handle the fatal thing of alcohol easily?


    "All right." Yu Xiao didn''t insist either. After all, she didn''t call wine.


    "Drink less next time." After a while, Lu Bai suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Yu Xiao looked up at him, "I didn''t drink."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    I don''t know why he stares at Yu Xiao. Absentmindedly cutting the steak on the plate, suddenly, it seems to think of something, "I drank too much at the concert, and it was you who finally took me away, wasn''t it?"


    At that time, several people were big men. In the entertainment and singing circles, there was no woman they wanted but couldn''t get. That night, she thought she was really in trouble, but in the end, she was safe and sound in the hotel.


    Afterwards, she always felt strange. With the intention of those big men that night, she must have been unkind to her, but how could she let her go easily in the end?


    There''s only one reason, and that''s to meet a better character than them. Now think about it, no one is more suitable except Lu Bai.


    The most important thing is that Lu Bai knew that she was going out to drink with others that night, and she put down her boast to go home with others. Therefore, Lu Bai is the most likely person.She also thought that it was him, but Lily said that Xiao Tao had got her out secretly, so she believed it. Just reluctantly believe, because at that time he was too indifferent to himself.


    Cold let her dare not expect him!


    But Lu Bai said, "no!"


    Yu smiles and looks at him in amazement.


    No?


    Was she wrong?


    "It''s Wu Xiang." Lu Bai added.


    Yu smiles.


    It''s Wu Xiang, it''s not him.


    "It was you who held me to sleep that night?" That night she thought she was dreaming, but the dream was more real than ever. But now, it may not really be a dream.


    Lu Bai didn''t reply. He just released a hand to hold her in the palm of his hand. No answer is more true than answer.


    I looked at him with a smirk.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, they had dinner and went to the cinema. It was already ten o''clock when they got home.


    "Take a bath." Lu Bai talks to her.


    She had to come back from a walk, and both of them were sweating.


    "You wash with me." Yu Xiao hugged his arm and said coquettishly.


    "Is that really good?" Lu Bai pinches her face.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not like I didn''t wash it. " They used to take a bath together. At that time, she tormented him to madness every time. Twice, she almost couldn''t hold him.


    But fortunately, it''s nice to wait.


    "Little girl." Lu Bai can''t do anything about her. She has a small nose.


    "I''ll let the water go." I smile happily into the bathroom.


    Lu Bai after she enters the toilet, the smile mark on the face then converges. Instead, there was a little more pain between the eyebrows and the eyes. While she was away, he took the medicine out of his pocket, peeled one and put it into his mouth. When there was water on the table, he took it up and took a sip.


    "All right." Yu Xiao pokes his head out of the bathroom and calls him.


    Lu Bai''s eyes were a little bit startled, but soon he quietly put the medicine in his hand into his pocket and laughed at her, "I''ll get my pajamas."

 Chapter 770

    He went into the room and hid the medicine somewhere. Last time, because of carelessness, she left the medicine with her. Once she explained it, she would believe it, but if she explained it twice, I''m afraid no one would believe it?!


    "Lu Bai, hurry up."


    Her voice came from outside again, and Lu Bai came out of the room.


    Soon, the girl''s sweet laughter came from the bathroom, as well as the sound of water fighting. In this quiet night, it seems very nice.


    Later, the bathroom suddenly quieted down.


    In the bathtub, Yu Xiao lay in his arms, closed his eyes and fully enjoyed the peace of this moment.


    If only time could stay at this moment!


    "Lu Bai..." She called her name greedily.


    "Well." Lu Bai answered. Hand gently stroked her body, without a little emotion - desire, just love, love.


    "I want to be with you forever."


    I miss it so much. It''s something she fantasizes about day and night.


    "Good." At least in his limited time, he will not leave her again. So, is this forever?


    Count it! Just accommodate him once.


    "I''ll have two more children for you in the future. If triplets can be opened, we will have three. Although I don''t like children very much, you just like them. And more children, the future will not be too lonely. Even if one day we are old and all of us are gone, at least our children can rely on us. " I smile and whisper, as if they are old and have seen the future.


    The future is bright and colorful.


    Lu Bai''s heart was bitter and astringent to the extreme. For a long time, he just froze and said, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Yu Xiao raised his head and asked him.


    "Thank you for giving birth to my baby..." Unfortunately, he can''t!


    Yu smile shyly smile, "in this life, I will only give birth to children for you, only give birth to you."


    Lu Bai bent down to kiss her lips, sucking the sweetness in her mouth, hoping to replace the surge of bitterness in his heart.


    Yu Xiao also looks up to cater to him. Kiss kiss, her small hand began to be dishonest, in his body everywhere ignition.


    In the end, it took me an hour to be held in the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yu Xiao woke up in the delicious food. Rubbing his eyes, he found that the man around him was no longer there. She didn''t get up as nervous as before to look for him.


    Because the fragrant smell outside comes in bursts. If she''s right, he should be making her breakfast again.


    She got up, tied up her hair at will, got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    The man standing in front of the stove was very busy. There are his best sandwiches on the stove and fruit salad. It''s in the pan. It should be fried.


    She knows him too well.


    In fact, it is also a happy thing to know someone.


    Yu Xiao walks over and gently hugs him from behind. Lu Baiwei was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "wake up so early?"


    "It''s so delicious that it''s hard to wake up." I smile lazily stick on his back, sniffing his good smell. She felt that her infatuation with him was beyond remedy.


    What to do? I really want to become a dogskin plaster. It''s the kind that sticks to him all the time and can never be separated.


    "Then go wash up and eat in a minute." Lu Bai turned his head and gave her a kiss.


    "No, I''ll kiss you, too."


    "You haven''t rinsed yet."


    "Dislike me?" She has an unhappy face.


    Lu Bai turned off the fire, turned back, covered her lips and then kissed her. I smile brain empty, according to his kiss, ring his neck deepened the kiss.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing, and I don''t know who let go first. When they were separated, there was a deep attachment floating in their eyes, and their breath was slightly heavy.


    "It''s really good to be so panting in the early morning?" Lu Bai teases her.


    "What''s wrong? I also want to start early in the morning... " Yu Xiaoshen looked at him and let his eyes talk.


    "Eat first." Lu Bai attached to her ear, whispered to her.


    My eyes brightened with a smile.


    Does it mean that after eating, you can


    She went to the bathroom happily. When she came out, Meimei''s love breakfast was already on the table.


    Milk, sandwiches, fried eggs, salad.


    Absolutely satisfied.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Lu Bai looked at her gobbling and handed her the milk.


    Yu Xiaoduan took a sip of milk and said, "dear husband Lu Bai, your cooking skills are getting better and better now."


    "Well, if it''s delicious, eat more." Lu Bai gave her the sandwich on her plate.


    "No, no, I''ve already had three." After that, she burped a lot. It''s true. She can''t remember when she had three sandwiches, fried eggs and salad."You have to eat more. You''re too thin now; you''re not as fit as you used to be." Yu Xiao returned the sandwich to him.


    "Thin? I think it''s OK. " Lu Bai looked at himself. It''s true that I''ve lost a lot of weight, but I can still accept it.


    "No, I have to put on ten pounds. It''s OK. I promise to fatten you up in two months. " Yu said with a smile.


    "How?" Lu Bai took a bite of the sandwich and glanced at her.


    Yu Xiao blinked, "how do you want to raise it?"


    "I''m asking you."


    "But what do I think you''re asking a little bit about?"


    "What, what?"


    "You know it." Anyway, she just felt a little It''s not right.


    "I don''t know." Lu Bai shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to keep you in bed. " I smile, squint, color - squint - squint.


    "Start now?"


    "Start?"


    "Then start." He put down his chopsticks without any politeness. Pick her up and go straight to the room.


    "Dear Lu Bai, are we going too far?"


    "You can go over it properly."


    "Are you sure we''re right?"


    "Well, I''ll get used to it when it''s appropriate."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    When they finished their work, they made up for a sleep. When they woke up again, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lu Bai touched his watch from the head of the bed, and when he saw that it was two o''clock, he patted his forehead directly. He put his watch on his wrist and looked sideways at the man in his arms.


    She seemed to know that he was looking at her. She moved and woke up.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Yu Xiao rubbed his eyes and asked him.


    "What would you like to eat?" He asked her instead of answering.


    "What time is it?" Yu Xiao thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think of what he wanted to eat. Instead, he thought it was too late.


    "Two."


    Yu Xiao suddenly sat up. He couldn''t believe it and asked again, "what time is it?"


    "Two."


    Yu laughed and said, "why didn''t you call me earlier? I''m going to grab tickets for the blue mountain aquarium at two o''clock today. "

 Chapter 771

    She has taken the mobile phone and opened it. One hundred tickets were robbed in seven seconds.


    Damn it!


    It seems that she is not the only one who is greedy.


    "I just woke up, too." So, you can''t blame him. And he didn''t know what tickets she was fighting for.


    I smile to see his innocent appearance, smile, "forget it, rob next time.". It''s not going to get it anyway. "


    Seven seconds, what concept!


    "Want to go to the aquarium?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to the aquarium, I haven''t seen the sea, I haven''t skied." These are the places she envied other children could go when she was a child. She has been longing to realize her childhood dream, so she is still trying to realize them one by one.


    "Then get up and take you." After that, Lu Bai got out of bed together.


    He didn''t wear anything on his body. I looked at him with a smile, and then he was embarrassed and didn''t open his face. Although I''ve seen them all, and I''ve done more intimate things, it''s embarrassing to watch them so dryly.


    Lu Bai caught a glimpse of the red on her face and raised her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    It took only half an hour to pack up and go out.


    Lu Bai worried that she was hungry, so he asked her to buy something to eat. Just passing by a KFC, Yu Xiao yelled to eat KFC.


    "Eat something nutritious." Lu Bai refused to agree.


    "The food in the morning is already very nutritious. Please satisfy my taste buds. This is also my dream when I was a child. Although I have eaten it, I will miss it occasionally. " Yu Xiao said painstakingly.


    Lu Bai didn''t say a word, but he didn''t seem to compromise.


    "Lu Bai ~ husband ~" Yu Xiao starts the coquetry mode.


    Lu Bai had no choice but to refuse, so he found a place to stop the car.


    "You wait for me. I''ll come soon." After that, Yu Xiao can''t wait to get off.


    "Sit down!" Two words, unique prestige.


    I was stunned with a smile.


    It''s rare to see Lu Bai''s majestic side, which is quite cool. It''s a bit like his cold, serious brothers.


    Without waiting for her to recover, Lu Bai got off the bus and went to KFC.


    As soon as he came in, he became the focus of the crowd.


    "Wow, this man is so tall and handsome."


    "Do you look like a star?"


    "I think it''s better than a star. I really want to go up and invite him to a hamburger. What shall I do? "


    "Let''s go. Maybe we can hook up."


    "Go


    Two young girls in company came to Lu Bai as they spoke.


    Lu Bai is worried about what to buy. It''s really a challenge for him to eat KFC for the first time.


    "Excuse me, what do you girls usually like to eat?" Lu Bai asked the girl next to him.


    The people he asked happened to be the two girls who were going to talk to him. This will be two girls in consternation of the big eyes, look at each other, a little did not respond.


    "Well Handsome, are you going to treat me? " One of the girls first came back to her senses, plucked her hair, put away the flower maniac just now, and pretended to be a little more reserved.


    Since I can take the initiative to chat with them, it must be interesting for them.


    "Treat is OK, but it''s my first time to buy this for my girlfriend, so I''m not sure what she likes to eat."


    Two girls suddenly like being poured a head of cold water, a heart pull cool pull cool. However, there must be a heart of beauty. One of them said, "girls generally like to eat French fries, chicken wings, chicken popcorn, and it''s better to have one at Christmas."


    "Christmas? What is Christmas? " Lu Bai becomes smaller in seconds.


    "Ice cream. On such a hot day, of course, we have to have an ice cream to cool down. "


    Lu Bai nodded, feeling a little reasonable. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again, "by the way, KFC is not all about hamburgers? Don''t you need a hamburger? "


    The other side laughs, "handsome guy, have you ever seen a girl eating a hamburger in front of a male god?"


    "Unless this girl is your wife." Another girl added.


    Hearing this, Lu Bai said to the clerk in the counter: "please help me to have two hamburgers, two chicken wings, two French fries, one Christmas. Other Do you have any products for girls to recommend? "


    It''s cold at Christmas. He didn''t recommend eating more, so he ordered one.


    "Chicken nuggets, egg tarts, red bean pie and the latest shrimp burger are also very popular." The salesman returned.


    "I''ll have them all."


    "All right."


    "Two of them, please." What if it''s not enough for the greedy cat?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The salesperson couldn''t help looking up at him. "Sir, how many people are you eating? Are you packing or eating here?""Package. We''ll have dinner for two. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you ordering too much? " A gentle reminder from the salesperson.


    "Not much. My girlfriend can eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    After listening to his words, the two girls beside him, including the salesperson inside, all thought in their hearts: what would be the mood of this handsome girl friend if she heard that he just said "can eat"?


    Turn over on the spot?


    Go straight away?


    After listening, Lu Bai said, "wait a minute. I''ll pay for the meals of the two ladies, too. " He looked at the girl who had just helped himself solve the problem.


    The two girls looked confused. Do you really invite them to eat?


    "What can I do for these two ladies?" The salesman asked them.


    "Handsome, then we''re welcome." If you don''t eat it for nothing, you will know that this handsome man is a rich second generation.


    "You''re welcome. Just hurry up. My girlfriend is still waiting for me in the car. "


    "All right, waiter, if you want to help this handsome guy, prepare first. We can take our time."


    "OK, it''s ready. Come and order."


    The two girls are really not polite at all. Two people you a, I a, crackling point a pile. However, this small amount of money is not worth mentioning to fourth Master Lu.


    Even, they didn''t hear what they ordered, waiting patiently for their meal.


    After everything is ready, the salesman should check with him. Lu Bai is in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if there are so many things to eat. Anyway, he can''t finish them, so he didn''t check them.


    I paid in a hurry and left with my things.


    "Handsome, thank you for your hospitality. Why don''t we leave a phone call and I''ll invite you next time? " It''s rare for a girl to meet such a super handsome guy, who is rich in gold. She still wants to fight for it.


    "No, my girlfriend is mean." Lu Bai resolutely refused. His time is really precious. He doesn''t want to waste any time on others.


    The girl looked at her back and said, "why can''t I meet such an excellent man?"

 Chapter 772

    "Didn''t you meet him? The point is, you can''t get into people''s eyes. "


    "Go! That''s when he was first picked up. If I''m still single, I''ll take him down. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai has a big bag of food in one hand, and juice and a Christmas in the other. When I got to the car, I didn''t open the door by hand.


    "This way, this way." Yu Xiao opens the door beside his car and asks him to come.


    Lu Bai came to her and handed the things to her? If not, I''ll change it for you. "


    "Comrade Lu Bai, did you wrap up other people''s things?" If you eat such a big bag, you will die.


    "No, I just bought all the products." Lu Bai gets on the bus.


    In the face of such a lovely white, Yu Xiao is also drunk.


    So she decided to call him "Comrade Xiaobai" later. I feel pretty good.


    "Why not?" He asked her.


    "Just sit here and eat?" I looked at the people coming and going with a smile. It was a bit awkward.


    Lu Bai looked at her and basically understood her meaning. Start the car and leave.


    Yu Xiaoxian has Christmas first. Take a bite for yourself, but don''t forget to give him one.


    "I don''t eat cold food." His body refused to eat cold food seriously.


    "Just a mouthful, a small one." I laugh and act in a coquettish way.


    Lu Bai took a look at her. She continued to be coquettish, "give me face."


    He had to accept it.


    The cold feeling stimulated his sense and made his blood stagnate.


    "Is it delicious?" Yu Xiao didn''t realize that he was different, just asked her with a smile.


    "It''s too cold. Eat less." He did not answer her question.


    "I have to eat less. My aunt is coming these days."


    "And you still eat?" Lu Bai''s face sank and he seemed unhappy.


    "It''s a waste to throw it away. I want you to share a little. " Yu Xiao gave him another bite.


    In order to make him eat less, he can only help her share some. In the end, he almost ate half a box of ice cream. In the end, he couldn''t eat it. He stopped the car and got off the car and lost the rest of the ice cream.


    It''s a good place to stop and enjoy KFC for the first time in my life.


    It''s just that one person can''t eat a hamburger with two chicken wings. Lu Bai was forced to eat an egg tart by Yu Xiao. In the end, he couldn''t eat any more and drank a cup of soup.


    "Comrade Xiaobai, you have too little appetite. Such a big man should sweep all these away." Yu Xiao said about him while eating french fries.


    Hearing her nickname, Lu Bai stares at her, drinks a mouthful of soup and says, "I have a big appetite in other aspects."


    He gave her a special look. That look, a little ambiguous.


    Yu Xiao was a little puzzled by his glance. The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong.


    It seems to see her mind, Lu Bai added, "especially at night."


    Yu Xiao suddenly realized.


    This man, even worse.


    However, this kind of bad seems not to be a nuisance at all. Instead It''s also a bit of a fantasy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Bai reached out and pinched her cheek.


    "Nothing." Yu Xiao won''t admit what she''s laughing at.


    "Then I''ll guess?"


    "Well, guess what." It''s rare that he''s in such a good mood.


    "Laugh, I bought too much?"


    I thought with a smile, "a little half." It''s funny that he bought so much. But fortunately, no one knows how many people they eat. If three or five people eat, it''s not much.


    "Laugh at my first KFC?" Lu Bai continues to guess.


    "It''s still a small half." The first time she ate KFC was just a little funny for her. For a rich man like him, his family may think KFC is junk food, so it''s normal not to let him eat it.


    "That''s laughing at my appetite at night?" Lu Baimian had an interesting smile.


    I blushed with a smile and stopped talking.


    Lu Bai knew that he had guessed correctly, and the mind of villain was still so easy to guess. Really want to tease her, so, he came close to her ear, dumb voice, "or laugh at me too bad?"


    "Lu Xiaobai, you are really getting worse and worse now." Yu Xiaojiao was angry with him.


    "Give me another nickname?" After a while, she has already got two nicknames.


    "That''s a nice nickname. That''s what I''m going to call you in the future. "


    "No husband?"


    "You''re not marrying me now." She was chuckling and not happy.


    "Eat quickly, we have to go." Lu Bai changed the topic.


    "To the aquarium?" Although Yu Xiao was a little disappointed, he was satisfied to be with him."What do you say?" He put on his seat belt.


    "I think it''s good."


    They had enough to eat and drink, and there was still a lot to eat. Lu Bai is to let her lose, this kind of thing eats too much originally not good. But Yu Xiao thought it was too wasteful, and he bought it for herself. She was not willing to lose it, so she hid it in the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao likes animals, especially the animals in the sea. When you get to the aquarium, you can''t control yourself. All kinds of curiosity, all kinds of love, all kinds of selfie.


    This is really a feast for the eyes!


    One afternoon at the aquarium. It was almost dark when I came out of the aquarium.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Lu Bai took her to the parking lot and asked her.


    "Again?" I feel my stomach with a smile. I feel like I haven''t digested the KFC I ate in the afternoon. The point is, there''s a lot left in the car.


    "If you''re too tired, go home and eat." After all, after walking for several hours, I was so excited and tired.


    "Yes, go home and eat." She is very greedy for the preserved egg and lean meat porridge made by Lu Xiaobai.


    Lu Bai thought it was ok, so he didn''t make any more noise.


    At the side of the car, Yu Xiao opens the door to get on. Suddenly, a white thing came out of the car and stepped on her feet. The sandals she wore only felt soft, with a little sharp things running through her feet.


    "Ah I laughed and screamed, frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai hurriedly came around and hugged her.


    Yu Xiao just looked on the ground, just saw a white thing, but how could it be gone? She said to Lu Bai, "I just saw something white running past and stepping on my feet."


    Lu Bai also subconsciously looked around, vaguely heard what sound, he followed the sound to find the past. Yu Xiao asked him, "where are you going?"


    Lu Bai didn''t reply. He squatted down under a car and bent down to look into the car. I really saw a white thing under the car.


    If he guesses correctly, it should be a dog or a cat.

 Chapter 773

    He tried to lead the little thing out, but the little thing was obviously frightened, where it was, and refused to come out.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Xiao went over and asked him.


    "There''s a little animal under the car."


    "Really? Let me see. " Hearing that there were small animals, Yu Xiao was immediately interested. He squatted down and looked at them thoroughly. "It''s really a little dog."


    "How do you know it''s a puppy?"


    "I guess so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with that?


    "Dog, bark, bark, come out, we won''t hurt you." Yu Xiao lies on the ground and calls for little things.


    But the small things don''t cooperate with each other very much, so they won''t come out.


    "Little thing, how did you get out? Is it lost? Shall I take you to your master? "


    "Woof, woof, woof," the little thing called twice.


    "It''s really a puppy." Yu Xiao grabs the landing white excitedly.


    Lu Bai looked at her and shook his head with a smile.


    Little things stubborn, no matter how I laugh coax, how to scare, is not willing to come out.


    Yu xiaodejected squatting on the ground. Let''s go like this, and worry about the little dog wandering on the street, or, if you don''t pay attention, what should you do if you are hit by a car?


    But she can''t be here with the little dog.


    Suddenly found that when Lu Bai disappeared. By the time she stood up to look for it, he had come back with a KFC bag in his hand.


    He''s not hungry again, is he?


    But it''s not like eating hamburgers in the parking lot, is it?


    Lu Bai came over and squatted down again. I took a hamburger out of the bag, picked up a piece of meat and threw it under the car. The dog smelled the meat and ran right over.


    Yu Xiao gives her a look of praise.


    Lu Bai continued to feed the dog and led it out of the car bit by bit.


    The little dog is snow-white. It''s a cute bear. However, at a glance, we can see that it''s a snack, some of which are eaten by strangers or acquaintances.


    To eat is the master.


    Yu Xiao watched the dog eat so happily, like it from the bottom of his heart. Take the little dog and touch it


    "Be careful of being bitten." Lu Bai reminds her.


    "No, these are pet dogs. They don''t bite people."


    "It doesn''t know you."


    "But I gave it food."


    "That''s from me."


    "I''ll give you some, too." Yu Xiao grabs a small piece of the unfinished hamburger from his hand and gives it to the dog.


    "Eat less. Don''t eat too much." When a hamburger was about to be eaten by a dog, Lu Bai reminded her again.


    Don''t let other people''s puppies get fed up and become good hearted and do bad things. Besides, this kind of pet dog should have dog food, right?


    "That''s right." Yu Xiao took the food back and looked around. It was going to be dark. Is this puppy lost?


    "Now what? Can''t we just wait with the little dog? " Yu Xiaowen asked him.


    Lu Bai stands up and looks around. She doesn''t see anyone looking for something. Then she looks at the little dog in her arms. It''s strange that she can''t bear to leave. It''s fate to meet her. "Take it home first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So Is it bad? " Yu Xiao hesitated. Don''t think they stole the puppy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it; we picked up the puppies, and then someone came back to look for them and give them back." It''s just a temporary supervision. I''m not going to wait here.


    "What if someone says we stole his / her dog?"


    "Believe it, there are not so many villains in the world. Moreover, we don''t know where this little dog comes from. Maybe it has been lost for a long time, and no one can come to look for it here. "


    "All right then!" Yu nodded with a smile, then touched the little dog and said to him, "little dog, we''ll take you home first. When your master comes to you, we''ll send you back."


    Lu Bai is holding her, looking at her naive appearance, a little silly.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home, Yu Xiao kept teasing the dog. Lu Bai is cooking for her in the kitchen.


    I didn''t feel comfortable at noon, so I made some porridge and steamed some milk steamed bread in the evening.


    When he came out of the kitchen, Yu Xiao was still playing with the dog in the living room. Let it sit down for a while, and let it stand up for a while. Small things are very human. They can do whatever they are called.


    Obviously, the former owner of this little thing is very professional.


    "Stop teasing him and let him have a rest." I''ve been teasing since I came back. Now I''m still teasing. For a while, the dog is scared by her.


    "Xiaobai, how about taking a bath for the dog?" Yu Xiao''s sudden thought. It''s clean and comfortable to sleep with."Well I really don''t know. " Lu Bai said it was very difficult. He didn''t give her anything but a bath, let alone a puppy.


    It''s too difficult!


    "It doesn''t matter. Just stay by and help me." Yu Xiao said that the wind is the rain, holding the dog to the bathroom.


    Lu Bai has no choice but to follow.


    After a while, there was a huge sound of water in the bathroom. Dogs don''t know whether they are scared or don''t like to take a bath. They jump out when they encounter water.


    "Ah Lu Bai, hold it down quickly. " Yu Xiao is covered with water all over her body, and she anxiously calls Lu Bai for help.


    Lu Bai is also in a hurry. He doesn''t know how to do it. Simply go straight into the bathtub and hold the puppy in your arms.


    "Little thing, let you run and move." I smile to see small thing is controlled, patted twice on its head. I didn''t dare to push.


    However, looking at someone sitting in the bathtub all wet, holding a dog in his arms, I can''t say how embarrassed he is. More than smile Mou Guang a flash, seem to think of what, then hurried out of the toilet.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lu Bai asked anxiously. You''re not going to leave him and the little thing here, are you?!


    Yu Xiao didn''t return to him, and soon returned. It''s just that I have an extra cell phone in my hand. She turned on the camera, and while he wasn''t paying attention, she "snapped" a few shots.


    Lu Bai immediately sank his face and glared at her.


    "I have men and dogs in the world." I smile happily and accept the mobile phone.


    Lu Bai has no way to deal with her? There is no way.


    Vowed to a dog bath, the results of the task is his own. He Lu Bai will only appoint her in his life.


    It''s just


    In case of considerate man, how can he be so considerate to him?


    If not, what should she do?


    It''s hard to start all over again, isn''t it?


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Yu Xiao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 774

    Lu Bai returned to God, "help me to have a look at the porridge in the pot, don''t paste it."


    "Oh." Yu answered with a smile and went out.


    Lu Bai also appropriate put away those redundant thoughts, began to enter the dog bath war.


    ¡­¡­


    After tossing about for more than an hour, Lu Bai finally washed the dog, "smile, bring a towel."


    "Oh, come on." Yu smile simply answer, soon, she came with a big towel.


    Lu Bai sees the bath towel in her hand, the face sinks, "why is it mine?"


    Is the bath towel in Yu Xiao''s hand the one he used to take a bath in the morning? So, this dog of unknown origin has begun to take his place?


    "Because of your size, I''m worried about wrapping it." I pointed to the wet dog with a smile.


    Lu Bai speechless, the dog to her, "take out to blow, don''t catch a cold. I have to rush, too. "


    I''m all wet, and I''ve got dog hair. I need a good wash.


    Yu Xiao went out with her fragrant dog and closed the door. After she left, Lu Bai took off her clothes and showed pain on her face.


    When he took off his clothes, he found that his skin had shrunk a little, and the smooth skin had wrinkled, accompanied by faint pains.


    He knew very well that it was a sign of an attack.


    Is God really so ungrateful to him that he will be taken away so soon?


    Suffering from the pain, he took a quick shower.


    "Xiaoer, bring me my pajamas." Lu Bai called out.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Hearing the girl''s sweet voice, he raised his lips unconsciously.


    The sound was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to forget it. But how long can I remember it?!


    Yu Xiao opened the door, but found that the door was locked; then he heard Lu Bai''s voice coming from inside, "just put the door on."


    "Well, cheapskate." I laughed and groaned. It''s not like I haven''t seen it!


    She hung her pajamas on the door and went on to take care of her new favorite.


    Lu Bai put on her pajamas and came out to see that she was still teasing the little dog on the sofa. He didn''t go there, but took a medicine in the room when she didn''t pay attention.


    I''ll carry it tonight.


    I didn''t see him in a twinkling of an eye. Strange "huh?" She heard something in the room, so she put down the dog and went to the room.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Xiao didn''t turn on the light by himself. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Oh, the cell phone is dead. Find a charger to use." Lu Bai didn''t expect that she would come in suddenly, and she was a little out of control. Fortunately, however, his medicine has been hidden.


    "Can you find the charger behind the door?" Yu Xiao went to the head of the bed, found a charger for him from the bedside table, folded it back, and did not forget to click on his forehead, "silly little white."


    Lu Bai took her hand and bit it at her mouth.


    "Well," Yu said with a smile. In fact, it doesn''t hurt that much. I just want to play coquetry with him.


    Lu Bai is moved by her unintentional appearance. She pulls her over, holds her in front of her, looks at her, and her eyes turn dark.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" After a while, Yu Xiao was a little overwhelmed by him.


    "Smile." He called her softly.


    "Well."


    "Smile more in the future. Your smile is beautiful."


    "Of course I know, otherwise I would not be called Xiaoxiao." Yu Xiaodao was not modest at all. Instead, the smile on his face turned back, "but my smile is only because of you. If you are here, I will laugh. If you are not here, I will cry. "


    His heart, like a million arrows through the same, painful to leave, "even if I''m not in the future, you have to laugh."


    Yu Xiao looked at him, "are you planning how to slip away again?"


    She was staring at him seriously.


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner."


    He won''t, but he may be taken away!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yu Xiao wanted to wash the dishes. He refused to let her do it, so he rushed to wash the dishes himself.


    Fortunately, there is a little dog to play with her, her focus is not all on him alone.


    Lu Bai cleaned up the kitchen. When he came out, he saw her playing with the dog on the sofa. He was stunned. I can''t help thinking, if there is such a small thing with it, even if he is not in the future, will she not be so sad and lonely?


    Maybe it is!


    Lu Bai walked over and sat down beside her. The dog seemed to know him. As soon as he sat down, the dog''s paws stretched out to scratch him, which was not heavy, just like fighting with him.


    "Look, a bath is not in vain, is it?" Yu Xiao talks to him. Doggies don''t know each other. They will be familiar with each other soon.


    "It''s quite predestined with us. Why don''t we buy it?" Lu Bai made suggestions. As long as it''s something she likes, he will buy it and replace him to accompany her in the future.Yu Xiao almost jumped up and cheered, but suddenly he thought of something, "can''t you do that? This little dog is so cute that its owner must like it very much. I can''t win people''s love. "


    Lu Bai knew that she was always kind, so he didn''t say anything more. He also played with the little dog, told her something about work, so he went back to the room alone.


    In the room, I heard only bursts of laughter and fighting outside. It was the most beautiful and beautiful sound he had ever heard in his life.


    He closed his eyes, leaned on the chair and listened to the sound quietly, hoping to carve the laughter into his soul. Even if it was burned to ashes in the future, he would not forget her laughter.


    Unfortunately, the phone rang, disturbing his thoughts. After a look at the phone, it''s wechat from Wu Xiang. He opened wechat with a surname and a string of phone numbers on it.


    He called the number above and called.


    Soon, the phone was picked up. A woman with a lot of northeast accent.


    "Hello, is that Ms. Zhang?" Lu Bai spoke politely.


    "Yes, I am. Did you pick up my dog?"


    "Yes. Dogs are very predestined with us. I hope that women can sell dogs to us at any price. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was obviously stunned.


    "A hundred thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you a liar? "


    "I''ll transfer it to you right away from wechat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, I saw him alone in the room for such a long time, as if he was still talking with me, so I came in to have a look.


    "Who are you talking to?" Yu Xiao came in with the dog and sat down on the bed.


    "Made a phone call." Lu Bai put down the phone.


    Yu Xiao held up the little dog and asked him, "do you think the owner of the dog is still looking for it?"


    "No. This dog will be yours in the future. "


    "Well?" Yu smiles and looks at him.

 Chapter 775

    "I just found the owner and bought the dog with her. And there are two dogs in her family, so she agreed


    "True or false?"


    "See for yourself." Lu Bai turns on the phone and shows her the chat record between him and his elder sister.


    Yu Xiao really didn''t believe it. He took his mobile phone and had a look. That''s what he said. However, when turning to the above transfer, Lu Bai took the phone out of her hand.


    "Well, I haven''t finished it yet." Yu Xiao wants to get the phone back.


    "Give your little cute a name. After all, it will be your pet in the future."


    "That''s right." Yu Xiao was successfully distracted by his guidance, "you say, what''s a good name?"


    "Or something small? I think this little thing is very abrasive. " Take a bath. He''s been kicking around for a long time.


    "Well, it''s called little things. It will be our son in the future. " Yu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son Lu Bai''s face was confused. He became the father of the dog. What was he?


    "Yes, the little dog is a male, so he is a son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s kind of hard to accept.


    Yu Xiao was calm and continued to talk to the little dog, "little thing, from now on, I will be your new owner. You have to remember, I''m your mother and he''s your father. In the future, you can only listen to us. Remember? "


    "Why only listen to us?" Lu Bai asked him.


    "We are his parents, of course, we can only listen to the two of us."


    "No..." Lu Bai still can''t accept being a father to a dog.


    "Why not?" Yu Xiao saw that he was careful.


    "The two of us Parenting a dog, right Not quite right? " After all, it''s not a kind. It always feels strange.


    "Then you won''t have a baby with me." I laughed and muttered.


    Lu Bai is dumb.


    I laughed to see that he did not speak, and coaxed him, "well, I''m joking with you. But that''s what all the pet owners around me call it. If you think about it, it''s just like raising a child. Of course, it''s called your parents. "


    Lu Bai nodded and reluctantly accepted.


    As long as she likes it.


    "Rest early and take you to see the sea tomorrow." Lu Bai went out and turned off the light outside.


    Yu Xiao raised his voice, "are you going to take me skiing the day after tomorrow?" Today is the aquarium, tomorrow is to see the sea, the day after tomorrow is naturally the turn of skiing.


    However, this season, should not find a place to ski, right? Therefore, skiing should only wait until winter.


    "We can only choose foreign countries for skiing this season. I''ll have it arranged for the next two days. " He turned back and said solemnly.


    "No, no, I''m just talking about it. Besides, it''s a big deal to go skiing in the Northeast in winter. It''s said that it''s cold in the Northeast in winter. And Mohe. It''s said that it''s the coldest and northernmost place in Northeast China. I want to have a look. "


    "Mohe?" Lu Bai has this place in his mind. It''s really a good place, just


    "You agreed?" Yu Xiao came down from the bed with his hands around his neck.


    Lu Bai deeply fixed her eyes, and finally nodded his head and agreed.


    Although he knew that he might not be able to do it, he could not refuse her even more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yu Xiao plans to buy property for the dog, so she pulls Lu Bai out of bed early.


    Lu Bai didn''t sleep well because he was disturbed by the little dog last night, so he didn''t want to get up in the morning. Mainly, it''s too early. It''s just seven o''clock.


    "Darling, sleep for a while, just for a while." Lu Bai took her to sleep again.


    "Father Lu, your son has nothing now, not even a bite. Do you want to starve your son?" Yu Xiao wriggled around in his arms, just didn''t let him sleep.


    "A hungry meal won''t kill anyone." Besides, if you look fat, you''ll lose weight.


    "Human life doesn''t come out, but it comes out of dogs. No, no, get up, get up. "


    "If you dare to move again, I''ll eat you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to make him wake up early and doze off, Yu Xiao is also out of the blue, "then you eat it, for you to eat."


    In fact, let him eat is also a very happy thing.


    "You said that. Don''t beg for mercy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t take it with you, he can''t be too fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    When the two men were in a frenzy, Yu Xiao could not help groaning. It seems that the voice is a little loud and a little tempting, which makes the man more crazy.


    "Woof, woof, woof ~"


    little things don''t know where they come from. They stand by the bed and raise their heads and bark.


    The man''s fierce - fierce action pauses for a while, looking at the small things on the ground to watch the bustle, he scratched a little uncomfortable, "go, play by yourself!""Wang Wang ~"


    instead of going away, the little thing stood there and yelled at him.


    Fourth Master Lu had a black face and said to her, "let him play."


    Yu said with a smile, "why, can''t you do it?"


    "Guess what?" Lu Bai proved it by his actions. A handsome and charming face, shrouded by deep love and desire, wild and sexy.


    "Oh ~" Yu Xiaoqing couldn''t help whining. She blushed with shame like a tomato. But with a whimper, the little thing followed.


    Excuse me, what''s the situation?


    Even if fourth Master Lu can do it, she can''t continue.


    "Little thing, Baba mama is working. Be good and play by yourself." Yu Xiao reached out to touch the dog''s head and spoke to him in a soft voice, as if he could understand.


    "Wang!"


    The little thing called again.


    Yu looked at someone with a smile. He felt that the little thing would be thrown out at any time, so he said to the little thing, "little darling, would you like to play outside for a while? There''s food out there. "


    But the little thing refused, wagging his tail in front of her.


    Lu Bai couldn''t bear it, so he got out of bed, grabbed the little thing from the ground, sent it outside the door and closed the door.


    "Father Lu, are you not so good?" Yu Xiao shrank in the quilt and showed his head.


    "It bothers me, that''s all?" Lu Bai lifted the quilt on her body, turned her over and pressed her on again.


    "They don''t know anything." Yu Xiao also complained for the dog.


    "You can''t do without understanding." He''s a charming woman, only for him to see.


    What else did Yu Xiao want to say, but when he opened his mouth, there was only a string of chants.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already ten o''clock when they packed up and went out. First, they bought a family property for their new members, and then took them to the seaside for a short holiday.


    There is a sea in the city next door, and the scenery is pretty good, but I''m worried that the temperature may be a little high. However, it''s always cloudy today and it may rain. I hope the temperature can be lowered.


    Anyway, someone is determined to go, and is not afraid to be tanned, he does not matter, try his best to satisfy her.

 Chapter 776

    After driving for two and a half hours, I finally got to my destination.


    It rained a little on the way. However, it seems to be bigger down here. The ground is full of water, and the temperature is much more comfortable.


    They found a restaurant by the sea and had something to eat. Facing the endless sea, Yu Xiao was very excited.


    "Husband, please take some pictures for me, and make them look better." Yu Xiao put up all kinds of POSS and asked him to take pictures of himself.


    Lu Bai also cooperated. He raised his mobile phone, looked at the beautiful little face on the screen and pointed several times.


    After shooting, he also checked the effect.


    "How about it, isn''t it?" Yu xiaotou reaches over to have a look.


    "We should buy an SLR, the effect will be better." Lu Bai said.


    "Isn''t it pretty?" Yu Xiao took the mobile phone from his hand and looked at it. Had been disappointed, but see the photos taken out, not very good-looking?!


    "I''ll see if it''s a horse or a tiger." He said it on purpose.


    "I think it''s very good. No flaws can be seen in magnification. That''s right. This is a screen saver. " Yu Xiao points on his mobile phone and returns the phone to him.


    Lu Bai took it to have a look. It''s really good.


    "Eat more. We''ll go out to sea when we''re finished." Lu Bai brought her vegetables.


    "Going to sea? Where are you going? "


    "Now that I''m here, of course I''ll go to the sea."


    "Can I dive?" Yu Xiao''s eyes shine.


    Lu Bai was stunned.


    At least, he can''t.


    I just heard Yu Xiao say enviously: "last time Lily went to the seaside, she went to the bottom of the sea. She also took pictures for me to see. I can see the bottom of the sea is really beautiful; I can catch all kinds of shells. By the way, she gave me one, but I forgot to bring it today. "


    She is such a contented person. And she doesn''t feel inferior; even though she has seen very little, she doesn''t hide her love and yearning for that at all.


    And some people, for like or yearning for things, often only hide in the bottom of my heart, feel that it is very humiliating to say it.


    The truth and simplicity of Yu Xiao also touched him.


    What''s more, she doesn''t flaunt and show off even when she meets a man full of wealth like him. She is still the girl who grew up in a welfare home.


    It''s like everything else has nothing to do with her. When you can have it, enjoy it. If you can''t have it, it won''t be a deliberate effort.


    He thinks it''s good to live like this. He doesn''t have to be so tired. However, he worried that she was too simple to suffer losses in this ugly society.


    If only he could protect her like this all the time!


    Or two years. Let her grow up.


    "Then we''ll catch it ourselves later." Looking at her envious eyes, Lu Bai couldn''t find any reason to refuse. It''s impossible to refuse.


    "Really! Can I go diving in the sea, too? " Yu Xiao was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course. But not for long. "


    "Good! Then let''s play for a while. " I almost jumped up when I was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yu Xiao can''t wait to go diving. But Lu Bai had already made an appointment with the yacht to go to sea, so he went to sea first.


    After the store, Lu Bai took her to buy some armed equipment.


    Sun hat, sun mirror, sun umbrella, sun clothes


    Lu Bai gave her a set, hat, sunglasses, and a sunscreen, and then pulled her to the mirror, "how about this set?"


    After hearing this, the salesperson came over and praised with a smile, "these gentlemen are so discerning. The sun hat and sunglasses are the latest models just arrived this morning. They haven''t opened yet. And it''s very suitable for this lady''s temperament. If she goes out like this, she is absolutely unique. "


    Yu Xiao just gave a dry smile. Look at yourself in the mirror, and then look at the man next to you. Instead, he said to the salesperson, "let''s have a look again."


    She took Lu Bai to the side and asked him, "you won''t let me go out dressed like this, will you?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can change it to another style." Lu Bai just thought that she didn''t like this model and went to pick other styles for her.


    "No..." Yu Xiao pulled him back, "do you think I look like a terrorist?"


    It''s sunglasses, it''s hats, it''s sun proof clothes. It''s the rhythm of covering her with heat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, he got it wrong?


    It''s not that she doesn''t like the style, but she doesn''t like the dress well?


    However, girls are afraid of being tanned, and then all armed?


    "I reluctantly accepted the sunglasses. Forget the rest." Yu Xiao took off his hat and sun proof clothes. However, although the clothes look airtight, they are not hot at all.How strange!


    "Miss, the sun and sea breeze are very strong outside. It hurts your skin. Especially for the white and tender skin like Miss, she will be sunburned for a while, and she can''t even change it. " The salesman was exaggerating.


    In fact, it''s not exaggeration.


    "It''s OK. It''s healthy." I smile but don''t think so.


    The salesperson is speechless. For the first time, I met a girl who was not afraid of the sun.


    Finally, when they came out of the store, one more pair of sunglasses, sun hat and sunscreen clothes were not bought, but Yu Xiao had a long coat.


    Yu Xiao put on his long shirt and sunglasses, looked at him in the mirror and asked Lu Bai, "husband, am I handsome?"


    Lu Bai smiles. He took her hand and said, "if you linger on, the yacht will go."


    I followed him happily, like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    When I come to the beach, Yu Xiao is playing with little things on the beach, while Lu Bai is contacting the yacht.


    "Xiaoer, let''s go." Lu Bai stood in front of a yacht and called to her.


    "Oh, here it is." I answered with a smile. From the beach around the small things picked up, "go, Baba, take us out to sea."


    Walking over, Yu Xiaocai finds that there seems to be no one on the yacht. Not far from them, the large cruise ship was full of tourists.


    "Honey, are you wrong? Is this yacht a private yacht? Should we go to that? " Yu Xiao pointed to the large cruise ship not far away.


    "We''re going out alone." Lu Bai led her on the yacht.


    Yu Xiao got on the yacht and didn''t come back for a long time. It''s not a yacht. It''s a mini apartment. There are tatami, tea table, kitchen and toilet in the cabin.


    "Wow, isn''t that extravagant?" Yu Xiaoyi sits on the tatami. Tatami has excellent elasticity. Bounce her up and down.

 Chapter 777

    Lu Bai saw that she was so happy that she just laughed. He took the kettle to boil some hot water, turned back and asked her, "seasick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I smile a Leng. After thinking about it, "I haven''t fainted before when I went to Lu Shao."


    Lu Baixiao said, "how far is that? The place we are going to today is about five times as far as that time. "


    "Ah? So far? Aren''t you afraid you can''t find it? " Yu Xiao immediately panicked.


    "If you can''t come back, just spend two days at sea and enjoy the life at sea." Lu Bai said with indifference.


    "No way!" Yu Xiao refused without thinking, "I''m worried about meeting sharks. And When I was a child watching the animal world, I heard that the big whale in the sea caught up with a big bus. I I don''t want to live on the sea. It''s too dangerous. "


    If you meet a big monster, it will be miserable.


    "You think too much, Yu Xiaoxiao." Lu Bai touched her head.


    Yu Xiao stood up, his hands hanging around his neck, "Comrade Lu Bai, you do sports with a child every night, be careful to be caught by the police."


    Without waiting for Lu Bai to open his mouth, suddenly a voice came in, "Mr. Lu, can I sail now?"


    I smile a stiff, moment like being electrocuted, jump away from him. I noticed the two men sailing ahead.


    Sorry!


    Damn it. I''m losing my face here.


    Yu Xiao stares at someone who is gloating and runs out of the cabin with a red face.


    "Yes." Lu Bai replied and followed him out.


    The little thing followed and hummed. Lu Bai stopped and turned back to take it with him.


    When the yacht is open, it''s still a little cool to stand on the board with the sea breeze blowing. Lu Bai will take out her coat from the cabin and put it on her shoulder. Yu Xiao turned around and gave him a smile and said thanks.


    She finally understood why Lu Bai had to buy her a coat.


    Blowing black is not afraid, the key is blowing cold is not good.


    Little things seem to be excited, too. I''ve been spinning around on the board, trying to catch my tail. It''s cute and stupid.


    "Little darling, come here and see where it is?" Yu Xiao holds the little thing to face the sea and talks to the little thing, "this is the sea, the endless sea, the clear water and the blue sky, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Little thing didn''t know whether she was frightened or responded to her words, and called out "woof, woof, woof.".


    "You''re beautiful, aren''t you? I''ll tell you, we''ll follow Baba in the future, so we can have a full insight. Next time Baba will take us skiing, horse riding, roller coaster and romance abroad Do you feel happy when you think about it? " I said happily with a smile.


    Lu Bai was watching. How sweet her smile was, how bitter his heart was. He put on his sunglasses and stood by her quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half way, the little thing didn''t know whether he was seasick or tired of jumping. He was lying on the board and didn''t want to move.


    "Lu Bai, come and have a look at the little thing? Is it seasick, or is it blowing? " Yu Xiao squats in front of the little thing and looks at it anxiously.


    Lu Bai came out of the cabin. He also squatted down and took a temperature test on the little thing. "It should not be cold. It''s estimated that it''s seasick. Take it in first and let it have a rest."


    "All right." Yu Xiao picked up the little thing from the place and sent it into the cabin, "Lu Bai, do you still have the seasickness medicine you just said?"


    "Sick?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "I''m not sick. I want to feed the little things." Looking at the listless appearance of the little thing, she was very distressed. She didn''t bring her dog up if she knew she would get seasick.


    "Don''t be nervous about it. It''s easy for the dog to adapt to the rest."


    "Really?" Yu Xiao is still a little worried.


    "Think about it. The dog has been with us for less than 24 hours. People who don''t know will know that he didn''t know us at this time yesterday?"


    Yu nodded with a smile, "it''s the same." So, enough adaptability is really strong.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a rest. Let''s go outside and have a rest."


    Yu nodded with a smile, put the little thing down and followed him outside. She was surprised to find that there was a double tatami on the board.


    This is good!


    It''s exactly in line with her lazy taste.


    She lay down, the whole person into a big character, fully enjoy the sea breeze, waves, sunshine, most importantly, there are people to accompany.


    When Lu Bai lay down beside her, she moved into his arms and put her pillow on his chest. Listen to his powerful heartbeat, close your eyes, this moment is so beautiful.


    Two people hugged each other, for a long time no one spoke. It seems that all of us are enjoying this short happy time. I hope this short happiness will immerse each other.


    "Lu Bai..." After a long time, Yu Xiao took the lead in calling him."Well."


    "I wish time could stop like this." They can be together forever. No more separation, no more pain, no more forgetting, no more panic.


    Lu Bai is speechless.


    More than anyone else, he wanted time to stop. It doesn''t take long. Just give him more time. At least let him take her to realize her little wish and accompany her to the place she wants to go for a walk and a look.


    "You say, after a long time, can we still hold together like this, listen to the wind and see the sea?" Her voice was broken by the wind, and it was a little sad.


    "Maybe!" Three words are full of too much uncertainty. I''m really not sure.


    Maybe there''s a chance, maybe We have to wait until the next generation.


    Yu Xiao is afraid that hearing uncertain answers from him will make her more insecure. Even though he knew he was going to leave, he could not control his helplessness and fear.


    Because, she can''t keep him!


    "Can you tell me why you left me suddenly?" Yu Xiao looks at him sideways. For the first time, she asked, asking so seriously.


    Lu Bai didn''t look at her. He just held the blue sky for a long time before he said, "because Love. "


    I smile, palpitating. Looking at his eyes, deep.


    Lu Bai drew back his eyes and turned to look at her. I was a little distracted. However, I soon laughed again. Touching her face, I felt as if I were talking to a child. "Smile, no matter what the future looks like, you have to be strong and brave to go on. Because No one can be with you all your life. "


    Yu Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned red. When he spoke again, his voice choked. "So, you still want to leave me, right?"


    "Yes "One day in the future," he said

 Chapter 778

    With this saying, a heart seems to be hollowed out. The pain is empty. He seemed to hear the sound of a broken heart.


    Yu Xiao suddenly found that he would not be sad, and soon became calm, "will it be soon?"


    "Maybe! But I''ll try to make that day a little later. " He still can''t be cruel to her, so he can only be cruel to himself.


    "Thank you. That''s enough." Yu Xiao leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes.


    If he leaves, wait for the wind to return.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Yu Xiao fell asleep on his shoulder. Lu Bai never closed his eyes.


    He thought a lot, but in the end, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, a flock of seagulls flew by.


    The woman in her arms moved as if she had been awakened. Open your eyes, vaguely see a layer of white things flying, she thought she had not wake up, dazzled, rubbed his eyes, a careful look


    "Seagull?" Yu Xiao was surprised and stood up from the tatami. "It''s really a seagull. Wow, a lot of seagulls."


    Yu Xiao has never seen a real seagull, suddenly saw so many, excitedly stretched out his hand, wanted to catch one. It''s just, how could she catch it?


    "Like seagulls?" Lu Bai has also stood up, right beside her.


    I smile and look at him, pointing to the flying gulls, "you see, how beautiful they are."


    "Two for you?" Lu Bai looked at the gulls and asked her.


    Yu Xiao saw a little surprise in his eyes, but it soon disappeared, "forget it. They belong to nature, and I can''t limit their freedom. "


    "Stand up and I''ll take a picture of you." He had a sudden interest.


    "How about we take a picture together?" Yu Xiao also has a sudden idea. Maybe the previous conversation was a little heavy, but now I''m still a little slow.


    "Good." Lu Bai agreed. He will try his best to meet her demands whenever he can.


    In the camera, they are facing the sea with their backs, and surrounded by a group of white gulls. Yu Xiao looks at him in the picture of the camera, looks at him, and suddenly looks at him.


    He just pressed the shutter at this time, and the next scene was the moment when she looked at him affectionately.


    Lu Bai looked at the photos, the apex of his heart inexplicably hurt. Dare not look at the second eye, "you move disorderly, re shoot."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Yu Xiao grabs his mobile phone for fear that he will clear the photo. Fortunately, she is quick. "I think this one is very good. It''s a great feeling. "


    Yu Xiao forwarded the photos directly to her mobile phone through wechat. She likes the picture, the feeling.


    "One more." This time, she took pictures with her mobile phone.


    Two people face the camera, but Lu Bai can''t find the right mood to face. This is their first and perhaps the last photo.


    He didn''t want to think like this all the time, but he couldn''t help himself.


    "Smile, don''t be serious." Yu Xiao touched him with his elbow.


    Lu Bai looked at the camera in her face, lips, can not help but Yang Yang. Yu Xiao took advantage of the opportunity to capture several pictures. I took a look at it after shooting. It''s all good.


    "Actually, you''re quite photogenic." Yu Xiao looked at the photo and then at him. She must treasure these precious things.


    "Can you say it''s high-value?"


    Yu chuckled and said, "yes, I have a high face value."


    It''s rare to see his narcissistic side, which is quite lovely.


    Yu Xiao sent a circle of friends, but when Yang Lili saw it, she immediately poked a phone. When the phone was answered, Lily asked where she was? Did you go abroad? With whom?


    She deserves the nickname "gossip Yang".


    "Hello, lily, I''m watching the sea abroad. Of course, I''m with men!"


    "Is it Mr. Lu? When did you go? Why don''t you call me? Where''s the sea you''re going to? "


    The wind is too strong. Yu Xiao needs to listen carefully. "We just came here today, in Maldives."


    She knew that Yang Lili''s buttocks must be angry, so she just stimulated her. However, the arm suddenly hurt, was pinched by the man.


    She looked at him and knew he was blaming himself for lying. She snuffed at him.


    Just listen to Yang Lili''s excited voice, "come on, let me stop the sound of Maldives waves. Also, you take more photos for me to see, and you''d better video with me. "


    "Sister, I have no signal here. You stop the sound of the waves and hang up. I''ll take a picture for you. " Yu Xiaoxiang said on the phone, then raised his mobile phone to the sea breeze.


    After a while, she said with a smile that the signal was too unstable. Then, I took some good scenic spots and angles, took some photos and sent them to her.However, after taking the photos, she found that their current position had changed. The scenery is much better than the road when I came here just now, and there is endless sea on all sides. They are like a boat floating on the sea alone.


    When she just came here, she was afraid of such a scene, but when she got here, her fear disappeared.


    "The sea is really beautiful." I looked at the sea with a smile, and suddenly felt that everything was so small.


    Yes! It''s smallness.


    On the sea, everything is insignificant.


    Lu Bai just looked at her.


    Yu Xiao turned his head and saw that he was looking at himself, but he was caught by her, and she didn''t mean to avoid it. She flashed a different color at the bottom of her eyes, "why don''t you talk? Is the sea beautiful? "


    "Not as good as you." Lu Bai didn''t answer implicitly at all.


    Yu said with a smile, "did you steal honey while I was asleep?"


    "Honey didn''t steal, but I ate an orange." Lu Bai broke half of the orange and put it into her mouth.


    Yu Xiaocai found that he had a half eaten orange in his hand


    "Become."


    "Hate ~" Yu Xiao snatched the orange from his hand and ate it impolitely.


    While eating oranges, while looking at the flying seagulls, Yu Xiao unconsciously sighed, "I also want to fly as free as seagulls."


    Carefree and free.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t give you a pair of wings." Lu Bai looked at the seagull, his eyes darkened.


    Yu Xiaowei was stunned. Although there were too many emotions in his heart, he still pressed them down. She was startled when she looked at him. She saw melancholy and disappointment in his eyes.


    What happened to him?

 Chapter 779

    Just because you can''t give her wings?


    "You can''t give me a pair of wings, but you are my wings." Yu Xiao holds his hand.


    Lu Bai looked at her deeply and pressed down to kiss her lips. When he kisses her, she looks up to meet him.


    This sentimental kiss, carrying too much to say, but difficult to say words. In the end, it only turns into endless lingering.


    At this time, when the sun is burning, they each have a cold heart.


    Kiss each other, no matter how cold the heart is still warm.


    ¡­¡­


    They came back to shore from the sea. It was almost four o''clock.


    The sea water has begun to cool down. Lu Bai suggests staying here for one night and going to the sea when the sea temperature is higher at noon tomorrow.


    But Yu Xiao didn''t want to. She can''t wait to get into the water, and she doesn''t like living outside. All the time.


    Lu Bai''s everything depends on her. The two men soon changed their diving equipment and were ready to go to sea.


    "Lu Bai, I''m a little nervous." When it comes time to go to the sea, Yu Xiao shrinks a little. A heartbeat was about to pop out of her throat, which she had never felt before.


    It''s like tension. It''s not like tension.


    "Relax, it''s not that terrible." Lu Bai comforted her.


    "I Well, there won''t be any accident, will there? " She really didn''t want to say anything unlucky, but she couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    "No. If there''s something wrong, just pull this hard and they''ll pull you up. In addition, the oxygen mask should be worn well. Don''t take it down casually. Breathing is the same as normal breathing. Just relax. " Lu Bai told her.


    Yu Xiao has listened to these admonitions several times, but he remembers, "will you always be by my side?"


    "Yes."


    "All right. That''s all right


    "Sure?"


    Yu Xiao took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    "You two, ready to go into the water." The person in charge called them.


    "Gone." Lu Bai leads her.


    In fact, they are now wearing heavy diving suits and their movements are out of control.


    Yu Xiao found that diving is not only for them, but also a little better.


    The person in charge carefully rechecked their equipment and sent them into the water after they were confirmed to be correct.


    Yu Xiao is still very nervous and always wants to reach for Lu Bai. But the hand is not convenient, can only look at him from time to time, for fear that he suddenly disappeared.


    The key is to look at the underwater world, otherwise the next trip will not be in vain?


    To a deeper place, Yu Xiao is not so nervous at the beginning. And the more fish and shrimps there are, the better the scenery is.


    Sure enough, Yu Xiao soon got used to it. No longer always want to seize Lu Bai''s hand, but to find seaweed and shells to play.


    She picked up a lot of beautiful shells at the bottom of the sea. However, only to find that there is no place to install.


    Oh, no, I should have brought a pocket down.


    Just as she was annoyed, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked over, it was him.


    Lu Bai came over and pointed to a black thing on his waist. Yu Xiao went forward to have a look. It turned out to be a pocket. Yu Xiao was very happy. She raised the shell in her hand and told him that she would put the shell in his pocket.


    Lu Bai nodded after knowing.


    After a while, Lu Bai''s pocket was full. Some people are still playing.


    Lu Bai is not interested in anything but her. Only look at her, eyes only her.


    He had a camera in his hand and quietly took a lot of photos and videos for her. These may be the last memories between them in the future.


    Yu Xiao did not forget to look back for him and found that he had a camera in his hand. She was so surprised that she quickly posed for the camera. I still want to catch a fish and take a picture together, but they don''t cooperate at all.


    Finally, she quietly swam to the turtle side, barely close to take a picture. Lu Bai handed her another bag and box, and Yu Xiao took it curiously.


    Lu Bai gestured to her to open it, and she did so. It''s fish food in the box. When she was just ashore, she discussed with others for a long time, but they didn''t bring them down. They said that they were feeding seagulls on the sea.


    But how did he bring it down?


    She guessed it must have been stolen.


    Yu Xiao was surprised and gave him a thumbs up.


    She opened the fish food, grabbed it from inside and sprinkled it in the water. After a while, all the fish and shrimp came.


    Because when the fish food is opened, it will enter the water, and some even float out of the box. Yu Xiao is surrounded by all kinds of fish and shrimp. Lu Bai took advantage of this time to take a lot of photos for her.


    It''s a spectacular scene.


    Yu Xiaojian takes a picture of himself again, so he catches a red fish and kisses it in the mouth. In fact, it can only be met, but not at all.She gave Lu Bai some fish food left in her hand and took a camera from his hand to take a picture for him.


    The fish are around Lu Bai again. The picture is very beautiful.


    Yu Xiao has never seen such a person in close contact with nature, and he is also in it.


    Today is undoubtedly an unforgettable time in her life.


    Lu Bai suddenly felt a sharp pain, the whole person in front of a black, fell a somersault.


    Yu Xiao found that something was wrong with him and quickly swam to help him. Lu Baiqing was lucky that he was in the water. If he was on land, he would have gone to the West.


    He eased a little and soon regained consciousness. Smile at her through the waterproof mask and tell her it''s OK.


    Yu Xiao is not at ease. He is still asking what happened to him?


    Although I can''t hear her voice, I can probably tell what she is asking from her expression and mouth shape. Mainly, her eyes are full of worry.


    Lu Bai waved his hand to show that he was OK. To convince her, he swam to play with the fish.


    Yu Xiao looked as if he was really OK, so he was relieved. Soon, there were more and more kinds of fish, which she had never seen before, and the colors were very beautiful. She soon became fascinated by them.


    They didn''t dive too deep, but she didn''t dare to challenge them. She was very satisfied to see so many marine creatures.


    Lu Bai persisted for a while, but not for long. Breathing is more and more difficult, even if the oxygen is adjusted to the maximum, he is still very stuffy, and his whole body is twitching and painful, as if every nerve in his body is tightening and twisting.


    He was in a daze and did not move. When a woman turned to smile at him, he would give her a smile.


    Looking at the happy way she played with the fish, he was envious and envious.

 Chapter 780

    Her popularity has always been good, even animals and creatures are more enthusiastic to her than others.


    Lu Bai insisted that it was more and more difficult, his eyes were more and more blurred, and he even felt that his eyelids could not be lifted. He felt like he was going to die here. Yes, it''s the feeling of dying.


    No!


    He can''t!


    He must not die before her eyes. It''s a cruel punishment for crime, and we can''t.


    In his last consciousness, he used all his strength to pull the rope like thing beside the handle. Soon, he felt his body floating up.


    The girl who is having fun is getting more and more distant and fuzzy in his eyes until He can''t see anything Everything''s gone.


    Yu Xiao really had a good time, especially when the fish swarmed around her. She felt that it was not only the ocean that surprised her, but also she became the amazing creature in the eyes of fish and shrimp.


    So, she and fish shrimp feeling, should be the same?!


    I don''t know how long it took for her to find that under the lens of her camera, she hadn''t captured the figure of that man for a long time. She turned around and looked for it.


    At a glance, I saw nothing but fish and shrimp, seaweed and so on, without him.


    Her heart was in a panic. I''m looking around, but I can''t see him.


    She cried out, but she couldn''t make a sound. She knew, and he couldn''t hear.


    However, she could not help shouting, as if she could find him by shouting like this. A heart, hesitation, helplessness, fear, fear


    Where did he go? Where the hell did you go? She asked herself so many times in her heart.


    She swam about like a headless fly in the sea. Can''t find him, still can''t find him.


    Desperate and tired, she suddenly thought, will he go up first?


    Yes, it must have been up first.


    She hastened to hint that they were going up. Soon, she rose slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai relieved for a long time on the shore, and took all the only two pills he had, and then he got better slowly.


    "How do you feel, sir? Shall I take you to the hospital? " The staff on shore are concerned about the inquiry.


    "No Lu Bai sat on the chair, still did not completely recover.


    "Your friend has hinted, sir." At this time, a staff member came to talk to him.


    "Well, bring her up. Don''t talk to her about something I just felt sick. " Lu Bai explained.


    "All right."


    Lu Bai took a deep breath and adjusted his state to the best. Before Yu Xiao came up, he had already gone to the shore to wait for her.


    She must have been scared.


    When Yu Xiao surfaced, he saw his familiar figure under the blurred blindfold. Worried that she was wrong, she pulled off the blindfold.


    "Lu Bai." She didn''t care about anything, so she rushed up to hold him. However, her diving suit was so heavy that she began to step, and then she slipped and fell.


    Lu Bai quickly went up to help her, but she didn''t even have time to stand up, so she hugged him, "you scared me to death. I thought you I thought you didn''t want me anymore. "


    Lu Bai''s like a knife, "sorry, let you worry."


    Yu Xiao hugged him tightly and refused to let go.


    "Get up first and take off your clothes. It''s too heavy." After a while, when her mood was a little better, Lu Bai spoke to her.


    I nodded with a smile. Knowing that he''s OK and still there, a heart is finally back.


    Take off the heavy diving suit and feel much more relaxed. The main thing is, a heart is relaxed.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Two people hand in hand, all the way, but did not speak; finally, Lu Bai first asked her.


    I laugh as if I haven''t slowed down and just shook my head gently.


    "Still mad at me?" Lu Bai stopped and turned to hold her hands in her hands.


    Yu laughed and shook his head. "No, I just I just think it''s a little slow. "


    "Is diving too tiring?"


    "Probably so!"


    "Then take a night off here?" Lu Bai asked for her meaning. He hopes to have a rest for a night, otherwise he is really worried about whether his situation can bring her back safely.


    However, after taking all the medicine with him, if he has a rest here for one night, if there is another bad situation, he may not have to save himself.


    So, the dilemma.


    Finally, Yu smiles and shakes his head. "Forget it."


    "Well, I''ll drive."


    Yu smiles and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    On the highway, Yu Xiao is still listless, maybe tired all day, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    She always felt confused in her heart, like restlessness, like inexplicable manic depression, anyway, it was uncomfortable. And the little thing also seems to have not been slow to God, has been snoring."Sleep when you''re tired." Lu Bai came to see her.


    "Lu Bai, you don''t look very well. Is there something wrong? " Yu Xiao wanted to ask him when diving ashore, but he was so busy that she didn''t have time to ask.


    "Maybe it''s too boring when diving. It was a little uncomfortable at first, but it''s better now." He replied with disapproval.


    "When I just couldn''t see you in the water, my heart beat out." Now she thinks of it, she still has a lingering fear.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by a shark?" Lu Bai asked her jokingly.


    Yu Xiao was amused by him and didn''t answer again.


    Just when he thought she couldn''t speak, she said, "I was so scared. It was like losing you. I went crazy and looked around the bottom of the sea, exhausted. Fortunately, I didn''t really lose my mind, and I knew to go ashore to have a look. "


    "I wanted to say hello to you at that time, but I didn''t disturb you when I saw how happy you were with the fish. Moreover, the feeling at that time was really a bit bad, so I went straight up. "


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I just feel that my mood is a little abnormal." She can''t say what it''s like. In a word, it''s inexplicable restlessness and irritability.


    "Just get some sleep." Lu Bai touched her head.


    He knew why she had this feeling. Most of it was that two people had been together for a long time, and there was a tacit understanding in their heart. When one of them was not good, the other would be inexplicably upset.


    This should be psychological induction, right?!


    "No. What if you''re bored by yourself? " Yu Xiao refused to rest.


    "No, driving is not boring at all."


    "I''ll be with you, too." The time with him is so precious, how can she waste it on sleeping?


    "Then sit down and don''t move."


    "Can''t move?"


    "It affects my attention."


    "I see. You mean I''m too attractive to drive, right?" Yu Xiao analyzes himself.


    Lu Bai just laughed and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 781

    I came back faster than when I came here. I got home in two hours. I still couldn''t hold back on the way, I didn''t know when I fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she felt the car stop.


    "Wake up, home." Lu Bai called her.


    "Well ~" Yu Xiao was awake, but he didn''t open his eyes. When you hear his voice, you will respond instinctively.


    Lu Bai gets out of the car and opens the rear door. Because the little things will slow down, and always pick on the door to get off. I guess I''m going to defecate.


    He pulled the door open, and the little thing jumped out of the car and disappeared.


    "Is the little thing awake?" Yu Xiao heard the dog''s cheerful voice, and instantly woke up. He rubbed his eyes and pushed the door open.


    After getting out of the car, she was stunned.


    Here


    "Stop standing and help me with my things." Lu Bai is in the trunk.


    "Lu Bai, why did you bring me here?" Yu Xiao went to ask him.


    "No?" Lu Bai saw that her face was not very good.


    Yu Xiao just fixed him to look and keep silent.


    "If we don''t like it, we''ll go back." Lu Bai put the things back into the trunk. It seemed that he was going to leave immediately.


    "Didn''t you say you sold it?" Yu Xiao holds his hand to ask clearly.


    Yes, this is where she lived last time. No, it should be said that it was the place he had said he would buy to make their wedding house. But last time she heard that he had sold it.


    For this matter, she cried for three days and three nights, the tears are crying dry, and finally made a painful decision to marry.


    Lu Bai Li took care of her hair, which was disturbed by the wind. With a smile on her face, she said, "it was sold, but later, people changed their mind and didn''t want it."


    "You lied to me." I know it must be fake when I see him like that. She guessed that he didn''t sell it at all, just to break her mind.


    Lu Bai didn''t deny it. He rubbed her head, and his hair was even more disordered. But he laughed happily, "I went in."


    Yu Xiaoding with a head of messy hair, giggles at the back.


    Looking at this chic villa in front of us, under the light, it is full of warmth and happiness.


    She''s back, their new house.


    Indoors, it''s the same.


    Lu Bai likes to be quiet, so the only servants in his family are hourly cleaners. They used to be two people when they were together. Shopping together, one cooking, one washing dishes.


    "I''m so tired." I feel really tired when I sit in the sofa.


    "Take a bath and have a rest. By the way, what would you like to eat at night? " Lu Bai opened the refrigerator to see what ingredients were in it.


    "You''ve been tired all day. Don''t do it. Let''s make do with the takeout. "


    "You can make do with anything, not health."


    "It makes you feel it."


    Lu Bai didn''t answer.


    Yu Xiao also came to see the ingredients in the refrigerator, "OK, you go to have a rest. I''ll show you tonight."


    She took a tomato, a broccoli and carrots from the refrigerator, and some meat.


    Two people, these ingredients are absolutely enough.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it." Lu Bai couldn''t bear to see her tired.


    "Look at you, your face is black with fatigue. Take a bath and have a rest. In half an hour, it''s absolutely done. " Yu Xiao took things and went into the kitchen.


    Lu Bai twisted her eyebrows as she turned around.


    Tired, is really tired, tired from the bottom of my heart.


    He didn''t insist and went upstairs to take a shower. When taking a bath, he found that his skin was wrinkled and a little painful.


    After a brief rush, he found a long sleeve T-shirt and trousers from the wardrobe.


    Downstairs, the smell of rice.


    He raised his lips.


    Just then, the phone on the bed rang. The smile on his face receded and he went to pick up the phone. See the caller, the eye color will be dark.


    "What''s the matter?" He picked up the phone and stuck it to his ear.


    "Fourth master, I have found you. You come back quickly, old man. You''re going to be angry. "


    "I''m fine. Let him not worry."


    "Fourth master, the medicine that Dr. Gu gave you should be gone, too? Don''t make fun of your body. How can you rest assured? In addition, the old man has already used his manpower and is bound to bring you back. The old man also said


    The other side''s words are not good, Lu Baiwei feeling, asked: "what?"


    "The old man said that if you don''t come back, he will let Miss Yu disappear in s city from now on."


    "Don''t let the old man fool around. I''ll go back tomorrow." Lu Bai''s face changed when he heard that the old man wanted to move her.


    "Well, I''ll report to the old man."When the phone was hung up, Lu Bai couldn''t recover for a long time.


    He knows the old man''s way of doing things. Generally speaking, he is the best. If he insists on not going back, he may not know what the old man will do.


    Yu laughs and asks him to have a meal. As soon as he enters the bedroom, he sees that he is standing in front of the French window with a lot of worries. Even if someone came in, he didn''t know it at all.


    "Well, what do you think?" Yu''s voice is not loud. I''m afraid it will frighten him.


    Lu Bai suddenly looked back and saw her, a little surprised, "when did you come up?"


    "I''ve been up for a while, and you''ve ignored me." Yu Xiao stepped forward and put his arms around his waist.


    "Sorry, I was just thinking about something."


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Bai didn''t know how to answer. Shu Er seemed to think of something, "wait for me."


    He went to the study, quickly took a thing out. Yu Xiao stands and looks at him curiously.


    "Here you are." Lu Bai handed her the things in his hand.


    "For me?" Yu Xiao took it over and looked at it carefully. "What is it?"


    "Remember the present I promised you for your twentieth birthday?" Lu Bai did not answer, but asked her.


    "What do you mean? You didn''t even give it to me. " Yu xiaoxiaolian immediately pulled down.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time, but I haven''t given you a chance." Lu Bai glanced at the things in her hand.


    "This one?" Yu Xiao asked him uncertainly.


    "Open it up."


    Yu Xiao sits on the bed, carefully takes apart the thread on the cowhide bag, takes out a hard copy from it, and immediately sees the three words "property right certificate" on it.


    She was shocked.


    Open a look, as she thought, is really the title certificate of this villa, and the owner is - Yu Xiao!


    She couldn''t believe that she covered her mouth and looked at the word "Yu Xiao" above. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. It''s not only excitement, but also a lot of unspeakable feelings.


    She never thought that he had prepared a valuable gift for herself. Although a house is nothing to him, it means too much to her.

 Chapter 782

    "Do you like it?" Lu Bai sat down and took her to his lap.


    "Is it too expensive?"


    Lu Baixiao, "just like it."


    What else did Yu Xiao want to say, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Some words are not suitable to be spoken any more; some things, let it be.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yu Xiao sits on the sofa and tosses the shells she picked up in the sea. Having been cleaned up by professional people, she is thinking about how to arrange these beautiful shells.


    Lu Bai washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen. She sat cross legged on the sofa, with a small thing lying next to her, holding a shell that she could play for half a day.


    "Little thing, you are not allowed to bite my shell. These are all rare things I managed to get back from the sea. You can''t afford to pay for them if you bite them, you know? " Yu Xiao grabs the shell from the mouth of the steamed bun.


    Unconvinced, the little thing grabs another shell and gnaws it.


    "Well, I told you not to bite." Yu Xiao grabs back the shell under the little thing''s paw.


    The little thing thought that she was playing with herself. Now it''s good to make her shells everywhere. She looks very happy.


    "Bad thing, if you dare to make shells again, I''ll turn against you. Do you believe it?" Yu Xiao pinches his waist with both hands and looks fierce.


    However, little things don''t like her at all. The final result is that after a while of fighting, the small things are thrown directly into the high display cabinet.


    Small things are afraid of heights and dare not jump down at all.


    "Come on, you can jump down." I smile to see small things dare not climb high, proud of provocation it.


    The little thing stood there, looked at her, and looked at the ground. He jumped so fast that he didn''t dare to jump down.


    "To make you disobedient! Stay well. " With a smile, I went back to the sofa and sat down. I vomited my tongue at the little thing that was anxiously spinning around.


    "Wang!"


    The little thing seems to be irritated by her and yells at her fiercely.


    "Woof Yu Xiao is also unconvinced to roar back.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The little thing was even more unconvinced and roared twice.


    "Woof, woof!" Yu Xiao did it. No rules, no rules.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Small things are also a stubborn temper, is not soft.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof." I closed my eyes with a smile and made several "woofs", which was more powerful than it.


    The little thing looked at the master with a confused face.


    "Come on, do evil." Yu Xiao beat Xiaozi and was quite proud. But the next moment was embarrassing.


    It doesn''t look like someone just came out of the kitchen with his hands.


    So


    He saw the way she was biting the dog just now?


    Sorry!


    Yu laughed twice and walked over, "husband, have you finished washing the dishes?"


    Lu Bai nodded.


    "So fast? When was it ready? " I just want to ask him when he was standing here.


    "Just a few bowls. They''ll be ready soon." Lu Bai leads her to sit down on the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, did he really see it?


    What a shame!


    Lu Bai did not laugh at her, went to the sofa, picked up a shell, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to put a wind chime on the balcony. What do you think?"


    Lu Baiwei frowned, "is it too noisy?"


    "No, I like the sound. When I wake up in the wind chime every day, I feel as comfortable as being on the beach. " She closed her eyes and recalled the comfort of being bathed by the sea breeze, which is still in her mind.


    "Try it in winter." He poured cold water on her mercilessly.


    "I hate it Yu Xiao gave him a push.


    "These need more sun exposure, or they will smell fishy."


    "Isn''t it already dealt with? I don''t smell fishy, and I smell delicious. I don''t believe you smell it. " Yu Xiao picked up some shells and gave them to him to smell.


    Lu Bai went up and smelled, "it''s not bad, it''s very professional. However, it needs to be dried


    "Well, I''ll take it out to dry tomorrow."


    "Almost. It''s time to go to bed."


    Yu chuckled and went upstairs with him.


    After a few steps, he stopped again. Because the little things saw them go upstairs and began to hum after that.


    "Don''t you dare to be obedient in the future. You can stay up there tonight. " I laugh to scare it.


    "Well, don''t scare him. He''s only half a year old." Lu Bai pleads for the little thing. I can''t bear to look at the pathetic eyes of little things.


    "How do you know it''s only half a year old?" Half year old so naughty?


    "Said its owner.""All right! For your sake, I''ll let you off this time. " Yu Xiao walks over and holds the little thing down. The little thing seemed to please her, two forepaws around her, refused to come down from her arms, but also close to her face to kiss her.


    Yu Xiao was amused by the flattery of the little thing again, "OK, don''t get close to each other any more, just be obedient next time."


    "Little things, you should listen to your mother''s words in the future. You can''t bully your mother, you know?" Lu Bai rubbed his head.


    "The little thing said: I see, father Lu." Smile for little things.


    Upstairs, Yu Xiao goes to take a bath. Lu Bai was sitting on the sofa alone, absorbed in the dark night outside.


    Tonight, it''s probably their last night, isn''t it?!


    In the future, can she find a man who is as good to her as he is?


    Should be able to!


    If not, how can he leave at ease?


    It''s a pity that I still can''t see her find her own happiness, see her into the palace of marriage, feel her happiness, and


    He is already regretting.


    Yeah, it''s time to be sorry! After all, his road is really not long.


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe shorter


    Yu Xiao took a good bath and came out. He found that the room was unusually quiet. He was not seen on the bed, but the TV was still on. As she wiped her hair, she came over curiously. A dark shadow swayed from the balcony to the balcony, which caught her attention.


    At this time, there will be no one but him.


    "What are you doing on the balcony? Feed the mosquitoes? " Yu Xiao will open the sliding door of the French window and go out. She was stunned to see that he seemed to have dropped something.


    "Nothing. Go in." Lu Bai is just like a nobody.


    "Did you smoke?" When he opened his mouth, Yu Xiaojiu smelled the smell of smoke sensitively.


    "Tasted one." Lu Bai admits it honestly.


    "Don''t you usually smoke? Is there something on your mind? "


    He doesn''t never smoke, but he smokes very little, very little; he usually smokes one when dealing with it.


    Lu Baixiao said, "just when I saw a cigarette on the table, I lit one. But it seems to have expired. It tastes bitter. "


    He looks like a fool and innocent, which makes Yu Xiao feel cute and funny.

 Chapter 783

    Cigarettes can be put out of date, which proves that he really seldom smokes.


    "Why hasn''t your hair been blown yet?" Lu Bai noticed that her hair was still wet and just changed the topic.


    "You help me blow." Yu Xiao is not used to blowing her hair in the bathroom. After taking a bath, the bathroom is foggy. She always feels that blowing her hair can''t dry it.


    "Good." Lu Bai readily agreed. It''s the first time he helps her blow her hair. No, it''s the first time he helps a person blow her hair.


    Yu Xiao didn''t expect that he was so easy to talk and agreed. He was a little flattered.


    "Sit down." Lu Bai went to get the hair dryer, connected it to the power supply, and then began to blow her hair.


    Hair blowing is also a technical job, and it''s the first time for him. It''s more or less a challenge. At first, he scalded her several times. When he got to the back, he found the trick, which was not so bad.


    It''s just the blown out hair. It''s a little unacceptable.


    Yu Xiao stood in front of the mirror for a long time, looking at the big sister in the mirror, it is difficult to accept. It''s a lovely shawl with short hair. It will fly directly from the fluffy roots. It''s a huge exploding head with three big circles.


    That''s all. The most important thing is, what about the newly cut air bangs?


    It''s blown straight up and there''s a brain door.


    It''s not like a shower? It''s worse than being robbed.


    "Stop taking pictures. I think it''s good." Lu Bai put away the hair dryer and came back. When she saw that she was still standing in front of the mirror, she came to comfort her and smoothly raised her hand to press down her flying hair.


    However, look at her hair, usually looking very smooth, this will be how to press down, Leng is to tilt up.


    Actually, he thinks it''s good that he can blow out such a hairstyle for the first time. It''s better than blowing her hair all over her head and standing up.


    "Comrade Lu Bai, do you really think it''s good?" Yu Xiao looked at him in the mirror and finally added, "tell the truth."


    Lu Bai choked on the word "not bad" and said, "if you can''t, I''ll help you blow it again?"


    Although this hairstyle is a bit different, I''ll go to bed right away. I''ll just make do with it. But if she really can''t sleep because of this hairstyle, he can only help her blow it again.


    "Forget it, you''d better spare me. I''m afraid of hair dryers if I blow it down. " Yu Xiao grabs a chicken nest hairstyle. Let her accompany her to the barber''s tomorrow and do it again.


    "Well Is it time to go to bed? " He was asking her like a child who did something wrong. It''s as if he didn''t dare go to bed when she said "no".


    Yu Xiao looked at him, went over and put his arms around his neck, "we don''t have any condoms tonight..."


    "I''m not going to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu xiaojiaomei''s smile suddenly disappeared from his face, "no fun."


    She let him go and went straight to bed.


    Lu Bai looked at her angry look and laughed. He turned off the waiting and left only a night light at the head of the bed, then went to bed and lay down beside her.


    She was obviously still angry. When he came up, she moved aside and turned her back to him.


    Looking at her back, Lu Bai can''t help thinking that from tomorrow on, she will sleep alone in this big bed. Will she be very lonely?


    I think of him all the time here, right?


    In fact, he really didn''t want to.


    If she could, he hoped that she would forget herself; forgetting everything in the past was just a dream.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    How could she forget this beautiful dream that even he could not forget?


    All right!


    Doomed to bear the sadness, let them bear it together!


    At least, he can bear it with her.


    Yu Xiao thought that he would come to coax himself. It used to be like this. As long as she was a little unhappy, he would try to coax her until he coaxed her well.


    But this time it didn''t.


    She insisted on waiting for a while, but still didn''t wait. Angrily, he closed his eyes and planned to go to bed directly. Besides, he would be ignored for one day. No, three days!


    About two minutes after she closed her eyes, she opened them again.


    Not at all.


    Yu Xiao, you are so hopeless!


    So What''s the best way to be angry with your man?


    Don''t you just don''t do it


    He said no, he didn''t?


    If you have the ability to make him want to do it, that''s the ability.


    Thinking about this, she quietly turned her head to see what he was doing. As a result, I saw a face that felt lost. She felt a "thump" in her heart.


    I don''t know what it''s like. It''s just a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m always in a daze today. " Yu Xiao turned around and asked him.


    Lu Bai suddenly returned to his senses. For a moment, he didn''t have time to hide his emotion. He just pulled the corners of his lips and lay down to hold her. "I was thinking, where did your condom come from?"He is changing the topic, Yu Xiao noticed. He knew that she was giving them to him for the first time, and the origin of those condoms was not worth suspecting at all. However, she explained to him, "lily gave me food that day. While she was there, I went to the convenience store downstairs to buy it."


    "For me?"


    Yu looked at him with a smile, "otherwise?"


    Lu Bai smile, obviously satisfied with her answer, "last time I saw you kiss that man."


    "The night Mr. and Mrs. Ji got married?" This sounds like a question, but it''s more affirmative.


    Because it was only that night that she deliberately used this way to attract his attention. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed at that time. He saw it, but he didn''t care.


    Lu Bai did not answer, but the answer was not yes or no.


    "I saw you come out and do that on purpose." Yu Xiao is honest.


    Sure enough, just as he thought.


    "So you didn''t kiss at all?"


    I nodded with a smile, but my face was gloomy.


    "The boy It''s not bad, actually. "


    "I know." She never denies that Zhou Shuo is good to herself, but what if she is good? She can''t shake her heartstrings.


    "Are you going to try to get along?"


    I looked at him with a smile, lowered my eyelids and nodded silently.


    "Just be nice to you..."


    "No one can be as good to me as you are, no!" She suddenly interrupted him with a firm answer.


    "Sorry." He shouldn''t have been so nice to her. Maybe she was not so good to her at the beginning, but now she has to come out a little easier.


    Yu Xiao leaned on his shoulder and said, "in those few months when I just separated from you, I saw anyone''s face just like you. Once when I was walking on the road, I saw a man. I rushed up to kiss him. As a result, he was scared. Passers-by said that I was insane. At that time, I thought I had mental illness, and I went to the hospital to see a psychiatrist and a psychiatrist. "

 Chapter 784

    "Fool." Lu Bai held her arm tightly. But I want to cross a knife in my heart. Every beat is painful.


    "And then I became very extreme. Any man touching me, I am very sensitive and disgusted. Several times, during the dinner in the stage, several big bosses made moves on me, and I spilled juice on those people''s faces at that time. Because of that, I was lectured by the director of the TV station and my bonus was deducted for three months. "


    "Next time, if you encounter this kind of thing, you''ll leave quietly, and you''ll have to suffer sooner or later. Do you understand?" Lu Bai really worried that she would suffer from this stubborn nature.


    Now he can still protect her in secret. If he is not in the future, who can protect her? So, she must learn to protect herself.


    "I''ll never take part in such a dinner again. I sing, you give me money, I can live hungry on the satisfaction Her demands have never been high.


    Or, cheap.


    Lu Bai plays with the tail of her hair. It''s usually smooth, but today it''s so rough that he can''t make it smooth. Only his gentle voice sounded, "if you don''t want to work in the future, don''t go. I will leave you a sum of money. You can go outside, go where you want to go and see the scenery you want to see. "


    That''s all he can make up for.


    Yu Xiao raised his head and looked at him, "where you are, I want to go; the scenery in my eyes is only you."


    Lu Bai''s eye color fluctuated slightly. "If I''m not here, what do you do?"


    "I''ll die, too, and I''ll be buried next to you." She gave an answer almost without hesitation, and her voice was too light.


    Such an answer, if heard in other people''s ears, must be that she is joking, but Lu Bai knows her, also know that she is not joking.


    Even if she said it was heartless.


    "No nonsense." He patted her on her pink hip in a serious tone.


    Yu Xiao seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    She wanted to say that she was serious. If you say it, you will do it. But she didn''t say, some words, to do out more convincing.


    She was lying beside him, playing with a small button on his clothes. He raised his hand to hang her hair behind his ears, stroked her white face and said to her, "reunion and parting are on every day. Even if I leave one day, you should be well."


    Yu Xiao''s hand slightly, looking at him, "so, are you already planning to leave me?"


    With these words, the depression and despair of being abandoned once again surged into my heart fiercely.


    He hasn''t left yet, and she''s starting to fear.


    "You''re always so sensitive." Lu Bai scratched her head and could still laugh.


    "It''s because I''m vulnerable." I put a smile on his chest and held him tightly.


    Lu Bai patted her on the back, like comforting a child. But I can''t find a word of comfort. All her frailty, helplessness, fear, laughter


    He brought her everything.


    Now want to take all this again, but already deep into her bone marrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Bai opened his eyes sharply in some changes. And he''s sure it''s not his own delusion.


    Looking at the girl in my arms, my eyes are deep.


    He carefully moved her hand away, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Although they didn''t do anything last night, they stayed up all night.


    Last night, he wanted her to be good.


    Greedy to see her for a while, in her forehead deeply imprinted a kiss, turned and left the room.


    Downstairs, he opened the door.


    As he expected, there were rows of people in black at the door.


    "Fourth master, we are ordered by the old man to invite him home." The first man in black came up and spoke respectfully to him.


    In this situation, he knew that only the old man could do it. Lu Bai nodded, "I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    "Fourth master, there are clothes in the car."


    "My phone is upstairs."


    "The fourth master may not know that your phone has been stopped by the old man."


    Lu Bai''s face changed slightly. "Don''t embarrass her."


    "Don''t worry. As long as you come back with us, we will never embarrass Miss Yu."


    Lu Bai turned to the room upstairs. He was afraid to disturb her when he came down, so the door was closed. Staring at the door, the sweet sleeping face on the bed was still clearly reflected in front of him.


    The thought that she could not see his nervousness when she woke up made her heart ache.


    He couldn''t believe that she couldn''t find her own appearance when she woke up, the sad and painful eyes, the heartbreaking crying


    The eyes were red all of a sudden.


    His smile, his pain


    Farewell in this life!


    I hope Lu Bai, who meets you in the afterlife, is healthy.¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao woke up because the light came in from the window. I didn''t close the curtain when I went to sleep last night. The sunlight outside came in, which was very dazzling.


    She turned over lazily and covered her head with the quilt. A stuffy voice came from the quilt, "Lu Bai, don''t you like light when you sleep? Why don''t you know how to draw the curtains? "


    She didn''t like the dark when she used to sleep, because she was afraid of the dark when she was young. Since with him, let her find a sense of security, with his preferences, she no longer like light when sleeping.


    What she said did not wait for a response.


    It''s impossible to wait for a response.


    After a moment of silence, she opened her eyes. He turned his head to look around him and found that there was no one.


    She flung herself out of bed. Looking around the room, there was no one, no movement. Lift the quilt out of bed, even shoes are too late to wear, rushed out of the room.


    Downstairs, it''s quiet.


    This quiet, let her heart unconsciously panic.


    "Lu Bai Lu Bai She looked around, shouting at him.


    However, after looking for a circle, the balcony, back garden, kitchen, bathroom, and other places were all searched, but I didn''t see him.


    "Lu Bai Lu Bai, where have you been? " When she spoke again, her voice changed slightly.


    The little thing didn''t know where it came from, and it was swinging under her feet.


    Yu Xiao saw the little thing and squatted down to pick it up. "Little thing, do you see Baba? Where did he go? "


    The little thing chirped and hummed, but Yu Xiao couldn''t understand what he was saying. The little thing jumped out of her arms and ran straight to the door.


    Yu Xiaozheng for a moment, hurried to open the door.


    There were two men in black at the door, which frightened her.


    These two people make her feel even worse.


    "You Who are you Yu Xiao had been brewing for a long time before he asked.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yu. We won''t hurt you." Although the other side is kind, but the tone is also very hard.

 Chapter 785

    "Did you take Lu Bai, didn''t you?" Yu Xiao grabs each other''s clothes excitedly.


    The other side smile, step back, "the fourth master hasn''t been home for a long time, the old man is worried about it, so he sent us to pick up the fourth master to live for two days."


    "Where is he? I want to see him. Let me see him again. " Yu Xiao is not stupid. It must be abnormal to take people back in such a situation.


    "Miss Yu, please don''t embarrass us." The other side''s tone hardened.


    Yu Xiao looks at each other. Although there are only two people, they are very big. She is not the opponent of others. However, she is not reconciled. Eyes suddenly red, choking asked: "where is he now?"


    "Just left."


    Yu Xiao''s eyes suddenly became desolate and desperate. She rushed out and was stopped before she took two steps.


    She knew it was impossible to rush out. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up and she was in the backyard.


    She can only carry small things back to the house and close the door.


    After the door closed, she hurried to the backyard. The backyard was held by the fence. She spent a lot of effort to climb over the fence and cut several wounds on her feet.


    It was nothing to her eagerness to see him again. She carefully avoided the people at the door and ran as fast as she could.


    Her shoes are a little hard on the ground, and they don''t hurt. Regardless of her eyes, she ran to the door.


    Community do not know what happened, a row of cars in the door. With a smile, I recognized one of the champagne rolls Royces parked there.


    It''s him. It must be him.


    He''s in the car. He must be in the car.


    "Lu Bai..." She cried out crazily. When she ran past, the car suddenly and slowly started up, she was anxious, and speed up the pace to catch up.


    "Lu Bai Lu Bai... " As she chased, she called him. I hope he can hear, I hope he can see himself.


    However, the car goes faster and farther.


    She does not compromise, does not give up, clenches teeth desperately to catch up.


    On the road, people who come and go stare at her like a monster. She can''t see, she doesn''t care, her eyes, only he


    On the other side.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere was oppressive, making people feel suffocated. Lu Bai sat in the back seat and rolled down the window, hoping to be more relaxed.


    Yu Guang skims the rearview mirror and suddenly shakes.


    The rearview mirror is a running woman''s. Hair, pajamas, barefoot, is desperate to chase.


    There was a sharp pain in his eyes. Then, the whole body began to ache.


    That kind of pain, penetrate the viscera, and then infiltrate into the four limbs, and then his nerves bit by bit, bit by bit erosion, tear.


    The moment he saw her fall to the ground, he clasped the door with his hand. He almost instinctively rushed out of the car, but his chest twitched, and he fell into a great pain.


    The sudden attack of the disease is like reminding him that death is gradually approaching him.


    The hand that buckles on the car door, stretch tightly, the blue tendon on the arm all came out. But in the end, he let go.


    Between life and death, he will always choose the former.


    ¡­¡­


    Car out of the door of the community, turning into the road. Yu Xiao catches up to the road, looks at the farther car, and finally stops exhausted.


    Standing there, watching him disappear into the vast sea of cars.


    Her last hope was gone.


    No more


    She stood on the road, hearing nothing and seeing nothing. Let a car from her side panic flash by.


    Her world suddenly quieted down, nothing Nothing


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai has been in a fever and coma since he was taken back to his old home.


    Mr. Lu has been in front of the hospital bed with a dignified face.


    Beside them are Lu Cheng, Lu Xiao, Lu tingchuan, Lu Youlin and Lu Qing, including Gu Ze.


    A few people are dignified.


    "What''s the use of each of you?" Old man Lu angrily held his crutch and knocked on the marble floor with hatred. He was out of breath. "Let''s watch him. What do you think of him one by one? "Ah?"


    Several people, all are low head, nobody says a word.


    For Lu Bai''s illness, they can really do very little, very little. In addition to Lu Qing and Gu Ze''s medical skills, others are basically anxious.


    It''s their unanimous decision not to stop Lu Bai and Yu Xiao from being together. They all hope to improve Lu Bai''s condition through the power of love.


    Even if his condition doesn''t improve, it will at least make him happy.


    Yes, he is very happy during this period of time; however, his happiness has to pay a huge price. Even It could be his life."I''ll tell you one by one that if old four has any problems this time, I''ll whip you one by one." Mr. Lu loves his grandson so much that he can only vent his feelings on others.


    "Grandfather, Lu Qing is pregnant with a child." Lu Youlin pleads for his wife. This stand with a big stomach punishment for a long time, he was distressed to grasp, if he was whipped again, even the old man, he would turn his face again.


    However, the old man should be reluctant to hurt his great grandson, or great granddaughter, right?


    But what Mr. Lu said was absolutely enough to make him vomit blood.


    "You get Lu Qing''s share for her." Lu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Youlin looks innocent.


    Usually work is cautious, go home just want to relax, so said two more, the result is everywhere. He deeply realized that it''s really not suitable to talk more these days.


    Ask your wife for comfort. After all, I must be moved to protect her. It''s also good to ask for some comfort from my wife.


    But, it turns out, he thinks too much.


    When he pitifully looks at Lu Qing, he just waits for Lu Qing to reward them with the voice that two people can hear


    Lu Youlin was hit hard.


    Shit!


    What kind of people do they really look like? How can it be so changeable?


    "Old man, Miss youyou is back." An old housekeeper came in to report.


    Wen Yan, except for Mr. Lu, everyone else showed surprise. Especially Lu Xiao, his good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of difference in his eyes.


    When he put away his unnecessary emotions, he realized that they were all looking at themselves.


    "What do I do?" Lu Xiao''s cold mouth.


    "That Yo Yo is back. " Lu Qing specially repeated it.


    Is that because he didn''t hear that? I''m afraid it''s more than that, right?

 Chapter 786

    "I''m not deaf." Lu Xiao coldly dropped two words and went out with the landing master.


    "I''m not deaf." Lu Youlin pretends to be like Lu Xiao just now.


    Make Lu Cheng and Gu Ze laugh, Lu Qing directly pinches him. Lu tingchuan has always been cold and not very good at words. When he heard Lu youyou''s voice, he went out to have a look.


    "It seems that the girl went out to reform for several years without success. She still talks like this." Lu Youlin heard Lu youyou''s voice from a long distance. It was the same as before, sharp and thin.


    "Don''t say a word, or she will bite you." Lu Qing reminds him.


    "Yes, girls belong to dogs." Lu Youlin hides behind Lu Qing.


    Outside.


    "Grandfather, I miss you so much. I didn''t sleep all the way. I''ve been staring until now. " Lu youyou is coquettish with the old man.


    "Well, let me see if youyou has changed?" Mr. Lu''s heavy heart was better after seeing his granddaughter.


    Lu youyou stepped back and turned around in the same place


    "Well, she''s a big girl." Mr. Lu looked at her and nodded.


    "What else?" Should she be praised for her beauty and height?


    "Long hair, isn''t it?" Master Lu asked uncertainly after giving her a careful clue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s face broke down. Grandfather is really the same as before, can''t say good obedience, so old, also don''t know to change.


    However, they are almost 80 years old. Are you sure you want them to change?


    Lu youyou talked with the old man. When Lu Xiao came, she saw him at a glance. He is also looking at her, two people four eyes up, Lu youyou heart is a surprise, but he is as cold as ever, her face smile also convergence.


    "Back?" Lu Xiao said hello to her first.


    Lu youyou nodded.


    "Oh, our little eight sisters are back." Lu Youlin''s voice came all the way. Lu youyou saw him, and Lu Qing, who had a big stomach, welcomed him happily, "brother five, Lu Qing, I miss you so much."


    "Well, it''s time to change." Lu Youlin was not happy to hear that she was also named Lu Qing. The ones above are bigger than him. It''s hard to catch one smaller than him. We must force her to change her words.


    "Yes, sister-in-law five." Lu youyou calls Lu Qing again.


    "You you are more and more beautiful now. You look like a big girl." After all, Lu Qing understood the girl''s mind, and he praised Lu you.


    However, it''s not a boast. Lu youyou grew up with a baby face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and was lovely like a little princess. This will grow up, facial features also open, really good-looking.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, I''m 22." Lu You is not modest at all. In other words, there is no word "modest" in her dictionary.


    Lu Youlin came up and looked at her, "why do I think you are still tall? Baby fat is gone, isn''t it hyaluronic acid? "


    He said, squeezing her face with his hand.


    Lu youyou stares at him and slaps his outstretched hand away impolitely. Then he accuses Lu Qing, "sister-in-law five, you don''t care about my brother five. You''re married, and you''re still acting on other girls."


    "Ah, you girl, you will complain when you come back. Be careful that I will let the second child go back to deal with you at night." Lu Youlin is not a bully.


    I don''t know why, as soon as I say this, the current atmosphere is inexplicably embarrassed.


    Lu youyou glanced at the man standing there, as if he didn''t hear anything, his face was expressionless. She was a little chatty, and then saw Lu tingchuan and Lu Cheng. She went to say hello, "big brother, third brother."


    Only Lu Xiao was ignored.


    "Yo Yo is really a big girl now. I''ve also heard that you''re chasing a lot of people. Why didn''t you bring them back to us this time? " Lu Cheng said half jokingly.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me. I said, "I''m not looking for a foreign boyfriend." Lu You is a little embarrassed.


    "There are also many young Chinese Americans out there. The last time you had a video chat with your sister-in-law, the Chinese guy with you was very good. It''s like I''m still living with you, isn''t it? "


    "Lu Xiaoba, are you living with someone?" Lu Youlin stretched his neck and asked in a shocked tone.


    "Well I think so. " Lu youyou originally wanted to explain clearly, but later he nodded to admit it.


    Lu Youlin was stunned and subconsciously looked at Lu Xiao who had not made a sound. How do you feel that the second man''s face is even heavier than just now?


    "Third brother, my third sister-in-law didn''t come here?" Lu You swept around to make sure she didn''t see her third sister-in-law.


    "The child is crying for her mother at home. I have her sent back first." Lu tingchuan returns.


    Lu You must take a new look at this once cold and cold Lu Shao. People who thought they were the least likely to get married actually have children.Although this way, after several lives and deaths, but somehow in exchange for the sunshine.


    Lu you suddenly seems to think of something, "by the way, where is my fourth brother? What''s going on now? "


    When it comes to Lu Bai, everyone''s face is dignified almost immediately. Lu You''s heart sank when he saw it. When she was abroad, she heard something about Lu Bai, which would be more or less psychologically prepared.


    "It''s in there. Go in and see him." Lu Qing said.


    Lu youyou nodded.


    "Maybe old four will wake up when he knows you''re back." Lu Youlin walked beside him and said a word.


    His words are not heartless, but give Lu you a reminder, let her have psychological preparation. Although no one is willing to accept Lu Bai''s long sleep, in fact, everyone is prepared for the worst.


    On the surface, Lu you doesn''t seem to have much emotion, but his heart has already begun to panic. Especially step by step closer to the ward, smell the pungent chemical smell, her eyebrows slightly twisted.


    On the bed, there was a quiet man.


    Lu youyou thought he was well prepared, but when he stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the man lying there quietly, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    It never occurred to her that after four years of separation, she would come back to meet each other in this way. That never have temper, always regard as little sister, no matter right or wrong, protect her four elder brother, unexpectedly become now this appearance.


    Lu youyou has never been a sentimental person or a thoughtful person. She has never complained about everything. However, she thinks that God is too unfair about Lu Bai''s illness.

 Chapter 787

    There are so many bad people in the world, but they can live well. Why did her kind-hearted fourth brother encounter such a cruel disaster?


    Why?


    "Fourth brother, I''m youyou. I''ve come back to see you. Will you open your eyes and see me, too? " Lu youyou sits down on the chair beside the bed, holds Lu Bai''s hand and talks to him in a soft voice.


    Her words did not wait for a response. However, Lu youyou was not disheartened and continued to say to him, "fourth brother, I bought all the books you asked me to buy for you, and I also brought back your favorite star albums. Originally, I wanted to send it to you, but some time ago, I was too busy to forget. This time, I just brought it back to you. You don''t know, when I went through the security check, people checked me over and over again. It''s estimated that they regarded me as a thief. "


    At this point, she laughed herself out.


    "Also, I remember that Yu Xiaojie liked Britney Spears'' songs. This time I brought her a complete set." Lu youyou doesn''t know that Lu Bai and Yu Xiao have already separated. He only knows that Yu Xiao is the source of his life. When he mentions her, he will be happy.


    However, I heard Mr. Lu''s serious "cough" twice. Lu You can hear the meaning of her grandfather''s cough. She instinctively looks at him and finds that his face is cold. Then she receives Lu Qing''s eyes.


    Lu You is still wondering what''s going on? All of a sudden, she was held in the hands of the hand for a while, she was surprised, and quickly called to the people on the bed: "fourth brother..."


    When she called, everyone gathered around.


    Lu Bai heard the voice and became conscious. He felt very heavy all over.


    The eyelashes trembled and finally opened their heavy eyelids. After a blur, worried faces appeared. It''s all his familiar faces.


    The only one, without her.


    If not


    If not!


    "Fourth brother, are you awake?" Lu You clenched his hand excitedly.


    "Xiao Ba is back." Lu Bai saw her, also had surprise, but weak he, the performance is not very obvious, just white lips slightly up.


    Lu youyou is the youngest of the Lu family, ranking eighth, so her brothers all dote on her and call her xiaobamei.


    "Fourth brother, I''m back. I won''t go back this time. You promise to treat me to delicious food for a year when I come back from graduation. You can''t be naughty? "


    Lu Baixiao said, "the fourth brother never plays tricks. I''m afraid he won''t have this chance."


    "No, you will be fine. I''ll take you abroad to see a doctor. I know an expert over there. It''s amazing. "


    "Good." Lu Bai knew that everyone was worried about him. He didn''t want him to be busy, so he perfunctorized.


    "Yo Yo, I have to give the fourth master a check." Gu Ze came up and said.


    "Oh, good." Lu youyou stood up, did not forget to exhort, "then you must check carefully."


    "I know." Gu Ze answered, and then said to Lu Bai, "let''s take our temperature first, and let me know if there is any discomfort."


    Lu Bai nodded. He felt that he did not even have the strength to speak now. If he could save it, he would.


    Gu Ze measured his mouth and armpit. He did some other tests.


    It''s about twenty minutes. It''s over.


    "How''s it going?" Mr. Lu didn''t stop worrying for a moment, so he was the first to come up and ask about the examination results.


    Gu Ze looked at the examination results, his face even more dignified than just now, "the temperature has come down a little, and it is estimated that it will burn at night; other examination results It''s not very ideal; so I suggest you go back with me for treatment, maybe, maybe. "


    The last words were addressed to Lu Bai.


    If Lu Bai had initially agreed to go back for treatment, his condition would not have deteriorated to such a degree.


    Lu Bai''s eyelids drooped.


    Chewing those words in my heart - maybe, maybe


    What''s possible?


    Is it possible to get better?


    He was smiling bitterly at the bottom of his heart. This "maybe" never appeared, even a little bit.


    Every day and night in the struggle against the disease, he was full of hope, but in the end, he only waited for disappointment and despair again and again.


    He never complains about unfair people and occasionally feels that God is too cruel to him.


    "How long have I slept?" Lu Bai asked suddenly.


    "Six hours." I''ve been in a coma since I came back. Until now, it''s very worrying.


    Lu Bai nodded and did not speak again.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll go back and discuss with other doctors. But I still insist that you go back for treatment, so you can think about it and let me know at any time. "


    "Hard work."


    "Hold on." Guze patted him on the shoulder.


    Every day, he met all kinds of patients, who were lighter than him, more serious than him, and had everything. At that time, he felt less deeply about the patient''s pain, but accepted it calmly. But when the disease came to the people around him, he could not be so calm."Four elder brothers, then you rest first, I''ll see you later." Lu youyou is a little reluctant to give up and goes to the bedside to talk to him.


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Lu you didn''t want to be seen sad by him. When he left, he laughed at him.


    Out of the ward, everyone''s mood all at once released. Everyone carries a heavy weight.


    Lu you didn''t like the atmosphere. Although she didn''t like it, she said carelessly: "what are you doing like this? My fourth brother will be fine. "


    As long as you warn yourself in this way, you will not be so sad. She will not give up the idea that she has always believed.


    It''s going to be fine.


    It''s going to get better.


    Must, must


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Mr. Lu called away Gu Ze and his brothers, leaving Lu Qing and Lu youyou sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Lu youyou learns from Lu Qing that Lu Bai broke up with Yu Xiao two years ago because of his illness. Then there are all kinds of things between them in the past two years, as well as all kinds of experiences of Lu Bai.


    It is said that Lu Bai has suffered so much, and Lu youyou''s tears can no longer help falling down. No wonder once that elegant, gentle four elder brother suddenly thin deformation, the whole person so weak, haggard.


    After easing his mood, Lu youyou suddenly stood up and said, "no, I''m going to find my grandfather. I can''t let him break up the four brothers and Yu Xiao. "


    The fourth brother is so miserable now. If he doesn''t even have the only love, then his only belief supporting him will be gone. Moreover, the pain that he wants to see but can''t see is the most tormenting.

 Chapter 788

    "Calm down, yo yo." Lu Qing pulled her to sit down again, "we''ve done our best in this matter. Now, although the grandfather tied the fourth brother back, it was his own intention to conceal his illness. It is he who firmly refuses to let Yu Xiao know about him. "


    "Why did he do that?" Lu youyou asked himself, "he is selfish and cruel to Yu Xiao. Do you know?"


    Lu Qing sighed, "I think he also made the decision after careful consideration. You know the temperament of the fourth brother. He has always been more steady and careful. Moreover, it''s a matter of emotion. Everyone has his own ideas. We can only give advice, but we still have to respect his choice. "


    Lu youyou also sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu''s brothers and sisters had dinner with him. Lu Bai didn''t wake up all the time. As Gu Ze said, he had been feverish again and again.


    They were just in a hurry. At last, Gu Ze brought his medical team to the old house. Now Lu Bai''s situation, even if he wants to take him back to the mountain for treatment, it''s impossible.


    His condition is very dangerous, can''t stand the toss, and can''t leave all kinds of machines to help him support.


    Several people went into the ward to see Lu Bai, worried about carrying bacteria in, and came out soon.


    "OK, you all go back. Gu Ze is here. It will be OK." It''s too late for Mr. Lu to watch. The children have spent a whole day here, and they have been flying for more than ten hours. It''s time to go back and have a rest.


    "All right. Brother, you didn''t drive. Would you like to come with us? " Lu Youlin talks to Lu Cheng.


    "I''m driving too. I''ll see my brother off." Lu tingchuan said this sentence.


    "I''m on my way with big brother. Don''t you have to go back to be your super dad?" Lu Youlin is not afraid of death.


    Lu tingchuan Jun face a cold, mercilessly throw him a cold eye.


    "I''d better take Lao San''s car. Lu Qing has a big stomach. It''s very hard. You''d better take her back to rest as soon as possible. " Lu Cheng made a choice. He knew that Lu tingchuan actually meant the same thing.


    Since the third child, the whole person has changed completely. He knows how to think for others.


    "Come on." Lu Youlin sincerely thanks his brothers for their concern. Instead, he looks at Lu Youyou, who is full of worries. "Lu Xiaoba, you''d better take the second brother''s car. Let''s go first."


    "No, I''m going to live with my grandfather today." Lu youyou glances at Lu Xiao and immediately refuses.


    "Let''s go together." The land owl coolly opened his mouth and walked out.


    Lu youyou gritted his teeth.


    What''s the man''s attitude? Don''t mention it at all. Anyway, she''s his sister, too, OK?!


    ¡­¡­


    The brothers came out all the way. Lu Youlin and Lu tingchuan went to drive. Lu Cheng stopped Lu Xiao alone. "Second, you should take you back. After walking for so many years, my family is anxious. What''s more, grandfather''s mind is on Lao Si. Who has time to take care of her? "


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    At this time, Lu tingchuan drove over. Lu Cheng didn''t say much. He just said goodbye to him and left. When Lu Youlin drove over, Lu Xiao was still standing there.


    "Second brother, why don''t you go?" Lu Youlin stopped the car, rolled down the window and asked him.


    "Right away." Lu Xiao returned two words.


    "Second brother, let''s go first." Lu Qing greets him.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    After seeing them leave, Lu Xiao looked back at the huge villa thoughtfully. Finally, he didn''t turn back.


    "Wait, wait Wait a minute Lu you ran out in a hurry, but no one appeared. The voice had already come.


    No wonder she has a suitcase in her hand.


    Lu Xiao stopped and looked at her.


    Lu you was relieved to see that he was still there. Don''t wriggle again say: "that My mom just called to let me go home


    Lu Xiao fixed her one eye, turned and left again.


    Lu You stamped his feet in the back.


    After four years, this man''s temperament has not changed at all. No, it''s half a point, half a minute, half a cent.


    It''s like four days in these four years. Or, for him, it could be just four hours.


    Lu Xiao drove the car to stop. Push the door open and get off. Lu youyou pulls the suitcase to the back of the car and asks him to open the trunk.


    In fact, it has been opened. Lu Xiaojing took the suitcase from her hand, opened the trunk and put it in.


    As if he were a stranger, he didn''t even look at Lu you. Lu youyou was very upset. Just when he was about to close the trunk, she saw that there was a shoe box in the trunk, and it was a lady''s.


    She put her hand in without thinking about it. Lu Xiao startled for a while, quickly stretched out his hand to prop up the trunk again. Fortunately, he was one second faster. If he didn''t press down the box, he would not break her hand. At least he would hurt her bone.His car is all imported and customized, with very strong functionality.


    But Lu youyou didn''t realize the danger just now, and put all his mind on that pair of shoes. She took out the shoes and asked the shady faced Lu Xiao, "whose shoes are these?"


    Her voice is quite like a girl friend questioning her boyfriend.


    Lu Xiao was angry that she didn''t know the danger. When she asked, she was even more angry. "Lu You, how did you survive these years?"


    There is no common sense of danger, which makes people suspect that she has been wandering abroad alone for four years.


    The topics of the two people are not in the same line at all. Lu youyou was stunned by his question.


    How to chew, all feel that his words don''t seem to care. Since it''s not caring, it''s certainly not good. I can tell from his tone.


    "I''m just like you. How do you survive? That''s how I survive." The smartest answer is to involve him.


    Lu Xiao is too lazy to talk to her. He snatches the shoe box in her hand and throws it into the trunk. When he wants to close the trunk again, he is stopped by Lu you. "You haven''t answered me which woman''s shoes are these?"


    Lu Xiaowei was stunned.


    Deep eyes toward the trunk of the past, because he just a little big action, this will run out of the shoe box shoes, is really a pair of lady''s pink high heels.


    Where are you from?


    Lu youyou saw that pair of brand-new high-heeled shoes and unconsciously took them over to have a look.


    It is said that a woman''s character can be seen from her shoes. She wants to see how Lu Xiao''s taste is?


    Naked pink is the color of the skin; delicate small pointed head is the model of femininity; 7 cm thin heel, with a ring of broken diamond on the heel, highlights the height in place.


    Specific analysis is as follows: the appearance of white lotus, the essence is Sao goods.

 Chapter 789

    When Lu Xiao saw that she casually took other people''s shoes, he felt that it was not hygienic. He took the shoes from her hand, threw them into the trunk, closed the trunk, and said to her, "Lin Xin''s."


    "Why are her shoes in your car?" Lu youyou''s tone immediately became even worse.


    Lu Xiao fixed her eyes, "she is my fiancee, shoes in my car is not very normal."


    "Who said she was your fiancee? Did I promise? " Lu youyou is very emotional.


    Lu Xiao eye ground Mou color deep deep, "don''t need you to promise."


    Then he turned and got into his driver''s seat. Lu youyou stood there alone, feeling blue in his chest.


    Said she would come back after graduation?


    Why did he suddenly have a fiancee?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao has been waiting at home for three days, sitting on the sofa without eating or drinking. Small things accompany her, may be hungry, has been in front of her back and forth.


    She didn''t eat or drink these three days. She was like a walking corpse.


    "Smile Smile... "


    Outside, there was a cry.


    Yu Xiao heard it, came down from the sofa and rushed out. The little thing was scared away by her sudden rise.


    She rushed outside, only to find that Yang Lili was wandering at the door. She couldn''t care about the woman''s voice, so she rushed out and thought it was him.


    "Smile..." When Yang Lili saw her, it was like seeing a pile of gold. She rushed to her, but there was a gate outside, and she couldn''t get in.


    Yu Xiao stood there disappointed, heart like ashes.


    "Smile, please open the door for me." Yang Lili stands at the door and claps hard. Because it''s worrying to see a girl in a very, very bad state.


    Yu Xiao goes to open the door.


    Yang Lili rushed in, grabbed her by her arms and looked at her nervously, "smile, are you ok? Where have you been these days? Why don''t you answer your phone? You scared the hell out of me


    Yu Xiao suddenly hugs her, but Yang Lili is stunned and doesn''t know, "how What''s the matter, baby? "


    She sucked her nose, and her body couldn''t control it. She didn''t want to cry. However, the sadness in her heart seemed like she couldn''t help it any more. She burst into tears.


    Yang Lili was even more flustered when she cried like this. She didn''t know how to comfort her. Seeing her crying so sad, she was very distressed, "baby, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    She patted her on the back as if her mother had coaxed her when she was a child. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to comfort people.


    The two women were crying at the door. People passing by felt very curious. Even the security guard in the community could not help but look at them more.


    I think they are in the same sex?!


    Yu Xiao''s mood eased a little, and Yang Lili helped her into the room.


    Sitting down, she was still in tears and could not cry. Too tired.


    Yang Lili went to boil a pot of water and poured a cup for her.


    "It''s a little hot. I''ll drink it later." Yang Lili told her.


    The house is clean and full of things, but there is no smell of people. Although the kitchen has everything, it should be rarely used.


    Those oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar opened, but they were still full of a bottle.


    The little thing is so hungry that his eyes are exhausted. He''s lying there, listless.


    Yang Lili knew at a glance that little things were hungry. She has two dogs and a cat at home, so she is very sensitive to animals.


    "Little fellow, are you hungry?" Yang Lili squats down and asks little things.


    The little thing seemed to really understand, and immediately stood up and shook her head.


    "I knew I was hungry." Yang Lili knew she was right and stood up to find food for her dog. Just next to the cabinet to see a pile of dog food.


    Wow ~ do you want such luxury? All the dog food is imported and bought in piles.


    Local tyrant!


    Yang Lili picked a few easy to digest and threw them to the little things. She was worried that the dog was hungry for too long, and it would not digest well if she ate too hard.


    Save the dog, and then look at the people sitting on the sofa, it is estimated that there is still a breath left.


    "Drink some water." Yang Lili saw that the water in the cup had not moved, so she took it up and handed it to her.


    I smile as if nothing can be heard, the whole person sitting there dead.


    "Can you solve the problem by not eating or drinking like this? I tell you, if you want to solve the problem, eat and drink enough before you solve it. " Yang Lili hands the cup to her.


    Yu Xiao finally had some reaction, looked at her, tears fell down again. Holding his legs, he buried himself in tears.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? You can tell. If you say it, I can help you find a solution, can''t I? ""He''s gone again and left me behind." I laugh and cry more sad.


    Yang Lili guessed that it was a matter of emotion again.


    I''ve known Yu Xiao for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen her cry so heartbroken. This time, it''s probably a big one.


    Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I heard the day before yesterday that someone in the Lu family seemed to be ill, and it should be quite serious."


    "Who did you listen to? Who''s sick? " Yu Xiao suddenly stopped crying, nervously grabbed her and asked.


    "You drink some water first. I think you look terrible." Yang Lili is really worried about her health. Dogs can be hungry dizzy, think of her this is a few days did not eat did not drink?


    "I''m fine. I don''t drink." Yu Xiao pushes the water cup away. She just wants to know where he is and what happened. Did you leave because of something?


    Yang Lili insists on her. It seems that if she doesn''t drink, she won''t say it. Yu Xiao had no choice but to take two mouthfuls of water.


    "I heard that, too. I don''t know who is sick. The Lu family has always been very low-key, especially in family affairs, and no one dares to dig. The reason why he was dug up this time is that someone saw the car of the hospital enter the old house of the Lu family, and it''s been two days, but it hasn''t come out yet. Outsiders speculate that it''s probably the old man of the Lu family. "


    "No way!" But Yu Xiao denied, "Lu''s father is in good health. He can''t have anything to do."


    When I was with Lu Bai a few days ago, I heard him mention the old man. It''s said that the master is practicing Wudang sword recently. Obviously, the old man is very strong.


    "Then you say, who else is sick in the Lu family?" Yang Lili felt even more strange, "and the disease is certainly not light, all use the hospital''s medical team."


    Yu Xiao only felt that her heart was pounding.

 Chapter 790

    All of a sudden, my mind is full of Lu Bai''s thin appearance, his occasional discomfort, his tired face, and


    The medicine I saw in the hotel that day


    Will it not be his friends, but his own


    Yu Xiao holds his head. His brain seems to have been bombed. It''s messy and painful.


    "Smile, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Yang Lili''s face turned white.


    "Lily, do you know where the Lu family is?" Yu Xiao presses down those messy things in his brain and calmly asks Yang Lili.


    She''s really sorry now. When he was with Lu Bai, he wanted to take her to the old house several times to meet her elders. She was frightened and did not dare to go. Now I don''t even know where Lu''s old house is.


    "What are you doing?" Lily Yang seems to have guessed what she is going to do.


    "I''m going to find him."


    "No way!" Yang Lili refused. "You''re not going to be able to make it to other people''s side. Now you have to eat something and have a good rest, or people will think you came out of the mental hospital. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mental state. I''m going to see him. I''m going to see him right away." With that, she could not wait for a moment to get up and go.


    "Smile, calm down first." Yang Li Li pulls her to sit down again, "where is the Lu family? Do you need me to tell you? Is that a place where anyone can go if they want to? "


    It''s impossible!


    "What about that?"


    "If you believe me, listen to me." Let her have a rest, and then think about something.


    "Well, I believe you. But you must let me see him at once. " Yu Xiao knows that Lily has a wide road. If she wants to enter the Lu family, it should not be particularly difficult.


    "Not immediately, but I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Yu Xiao has no other choice but to listen to Lily. And she believes that Lily will really help her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lili made some food for her. Then find out the medicine box to deal with the injuries on her feet and body. The wound is dry. It''s a bit of a hassle to deal with, and she''s in pain.


    But there is no way to deal with the pain. I''m afraid it will be infected.


    Where does Yu Xiao still know to ache now? It''s all about that man. I can''t even help imagining him lying on the hospital bed. She was so scared that she was so nervous all the time.


    "Come and have something to eat." Yang Lili put porridge and two small dishes on the table and asked her to eat.


    Yu Xiao wanted to refuse, but seeing Lily''s reproachful eyes, she got up and walked over.


    For her, it''s torture and everything she''s doing now.


    "You''ve eaten all this, just leave me two vegetables. I''m going to call now and ask for help Yang Lili finished talking with her and took the phone to the living room.


    Yu Xiao is not in the mood to eat at all. She is listening to her phone.


    "Mr. Ma, just do me a favor. Who doesn''t know the relationship between Ma and Lu? You must give Xiao Yang a thin noodle. Next time I''ll treat you to a drink. You can play whatever you want. what? Three days later? No, no, tomorrow at the latest. OK, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow. Don''t forget. I''ll remind you tomorrow morning. Good night, Mr. Ma. Goodbye


    Yang Lili was begging for help from the beginning to the end. Listening to Yu Xiao, I was very moved.


    After hanging up, Yang Li Li was relieved. When she came, Yu Xiaoxian drew back her eyes and took a sip of porridge.


    "I''m in touch. However, it should wait until tomorrow at the earliest. It''s inconvenient for him to accompany the customers outside now. And now it''s too late. If you go to Lu''s, it''s even harder to get in. " Yang Lili said to her.


    "Thank you, lily." Yu Xiao holds her hand and sincerely thanks her.


    "What else can I do for you. However, you are just too determined. " Yang Lili sat down. She really has never seen a girl like Yu Xiao who is so desperate for her feelings.


    Admire!


    I laughed silently and drank the porridge in the bowl.


    Although tomorrow is a bit hard for her, she must calm down. As lily said, she is now looking for a picture of people and ghosts. Even if she can get in, the Lu family will not let her see Lu Bai.


    Moreover, she may not be able to hold on.


    Three days


    I haven''t slept for three days.


    She didn''t want to see him again. She was in such a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao forced himself to finish a big bowl of porridge and two eggs. After dinner, she went upstairs to take a bath, then lay in bed and closed her eyes to have a good sleep.


    Although it was difficult to fall asleep, she forced herself to close her eyes.


    Yang Lili was afraid to go, so she slept on the sofa and stayed with her all night.The next morning, Yang Lili prepared breakfast very early. But because Yu Xiao didn''t sleep for three days, it''s hard to wake up when he really goes to sleep.


    At ten o''clock, Yang Lili woke her up.


    As she thought, Yu Xiao woke up and scolded her, saying that she didn''t wake her up earlier.


    Yang Lili can only say that on the excuse that Mr. Ma has no time in the morning, Yu Xiao doesn''t say anything.


    She washed as fast as she could, had breakfast and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family.


    Lu Bai''s condition is very bad. Repeated fever, people began to twitch, the body''s nerve atrophy, obvious symptoms, the fastest pain is his pain.


    Nerve atrophy is a very painful thing, not only the muscles in the body will produce severe pain, but also cause pain in the viscera, even shock paralysis.


    Almost every day, Mr. Lu is in front of the hospital bed, watching his beloved grandson suffer, and his heart is cut.


    In a few days, not only Lu Bai lost weight, but also Lu Lao. Originally there was still a little black hair, all white overnight, the whole person looks vicissitudes and haggard.


    No one can understand the pain of a white haired man about to send a black haired man.


    If he could, Lu would like to use his body to suffer for his child. He is willing to suffer for his child even if the pain is increased ten times or one hundred times.


    The brothers and sisters of the Lu family are all running this way. Especially Lu Youyou, she just came back, nothing''s wrong, normal is here every day.


    Lu Yu heard that Lu youyou had come back, and she had been running to the old house these two days to play with Lu youyou.


    Lu Qing is pregnant, plus the hot weather, Lu Youlin does not let her run every day. No, I haven''t been here for two days. Today I just asked Lu Youlin to bring her to have a look.


    After all, Lu Bai''s situation is not easy to say. Everyone wants to accompany him for a while.


    When Lu saw Lu Qing coming again, he said to her, "now that it''s inconvenient for him, I don''t want to come here twice in a day."

 Chapter 791

    "It''s OK. It''s cloudy outside today. It''s cool. I feel stuffy at home, so I''d better come out and breathe. " Lu Qing wants to reassure Lu.


    In fact, it''s going to rain outside. It''s very stuffy.


    "Grandfather, I heard that Zheng ting and his wife came this morning?" Lu Youlin asked.


    "Even the children have been brought. I stayed with Lao Si for a long time. I just left."


    At this time, the housekeeper came in a hurry, "old man, there is a Miss Yu who calls herself Yu Xiao coming to see you."


    Lu Lao''s face suddenly changed, "who do you say?"


    "Yu Xiao, Miss Yu." The housekeeper saw that Lu Lao''s face was not good, and his answer was quite cautious.


    "How did she get in? Who let her in? " Lu was angry.


    "This..." The housekeeper is in a dilemma. Anyone who can enter the land house must be familiar with the guard. The housekeeper also thought that Miss Yu had an appointment.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." No matter why Lu is angry, he will go out.


    "Stop!" Mr. Lu''s words are absolutely orders.


    Lu youyou just walked out of the country and had to stop. She knew that her grandfather was biased against Yu Xiao, but she felt that it was unfair to her. "Grandfather, the fourth brother is like this now. The person he wants to see most must be Yu Xiao. Please let Yu Xiao come in."


    "Get her out of here, and don''t let her step into the Lu family again." But Lu Lao, as if he hadn''t heard Lu You''s words, coldly ordered.


    "Grandfather..."


    "If anyone dares to say love again, get out together!"


    But Lu you wanted to say something. He left behind a majestic order and walked away.


    Lu youyou has always been very righteous and has a good relationship with Yu Xiao. Even if Lu gets angry, she doesn''t give up. She rushes to find Lu''s theory. However, before he went out, he was caught by Lu Xiao.


    "What for?" Lu youyou asked him.


    Lu Xiao doesn''t speak, just stares at her coldly.


    "Let go!" Lu you doesn''t like his cold eyes. I don''t speak well.


    "It''s not your business." Lu Xiao didn''t let go, even if he let go.


    Lu you earned a little, her little strength, how can he be a big man''s opponent? She was so angry that she yelled, "are you men heartless, cold-blooded and heartless?"


    All the men in the room were armed.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The housekeeper persuades Yu Xiao for a long time, but Yu Xiao refuses to leave.


    "Miss Yu, please don''t embarrass us servants. It''s not good for the old man to really get angry and be rough with you later."


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m here today, and I''m not going to leave alive. " Yu Xiao''s words have already talked about hopelessness.


    Now she can be sure that the sick man is not Lu''s old man, so it is more likely that he is Lu Bai.


    Yes, it must be him.


    So how could she leave when he was sick?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if she died, she died in the nearest place to him.


    The housekeeper worked hard for a long time, but there was no way to meet her stubborn temper. The housekeeper went back to the house to report, but the old man was angry now, and the housekeeper did not dare to report.


    Just a few young masters were there, so he went to report to the young master first. Let''s have an idea.


    As a result, several young masters were silent after listening.


    It''s impossible to really use violence. Even in Lu Bai''s deep love for Yu Xiao, it''s impossible for him to act excessively. Mr. Lu just said that, but he just said angry things.


    But let Yu Xiao wait at the door, and feel that he has done a very cruel thing.


    But who dares to disobey the orders of the old man?


    There was a dull sound.


    Lu Qing went to the window and looked at the cloudy sky outside. "It''s supposed to rain heavily this day."


    "And it''s going to be a thunderstorm." Lu youyou has also gone to the window, looking at the gloomy sky, just like the mood of each of them at the moment.


    It''s a storm. It''s coming.


    The heavy rain fell on the ground, making a huge noise. There was no time for people to react, so the rain drops came down quickly.


    "Are you men men? I tell you, if Yu Xiao has any weaknesses, he will not forgive you. " Lu youyou watched the rain outside fall harder and harder. She was anxious and had no place to vent, so she had to catch several brothers to vent, including Gu Ze.


    No one feels better at this time. Especially looking at the torrential rain outside, how hasty the rain is, how anxious they are.


    Upset, Lu Xiao took out his cigarette and began to smoke.


    "It seems that you''ve made up your mind today. OK, you all hold back, I''ll go! " Lu youyou saw that they were all sitting still. He was even more annoyed. He left his cell phone on the desk heavily, and then went to master Lu''s study.The big deal is to be scolded and beaten by my grandfather. What if you just throw it out? At least she did her best to help fourth brother and Yu Xiao.


    Maybe grandfather was moved by Yu Xiao''s true feelings and let them see each other. Maybe the fourth brother sees Yu Xiao, and his condition is getting better.


    Anyway, she has to do her best for both of them.


    "Grandfather, it''s thundery and rainstorm outside. It''s very heavy and the thunder and lightning are terrible. Yu Xiao has been drenched. She said that she would not go even if she died here. Grandfather, please, please let her come in and have a look at my fourth brother. Maybe the fourth brother will get better when he sees Yu Xiao. "


    Lu youyou stands at the door of old Lu''s study, pleading.


    But what she was waiting for was a bang It''s a big bang. It''s the sound of something hitting the door. She was startled.


    Then, there was a roar from Mr. Lu, "get out of here!"


    Lu You is so scared that she looks pale. She has never seen her grandfather lose such a big temper. A little wronged in the heart, there is not reconciled, "grandfather, if you do not agree, I will kneel in your door not up."


    Then she went down to her knees with a plop.


    Lu youyou is a typical hard tempered man with a soft heart. She thinks that grandfather''s paranoid view is that Yu Xiao has brought disaster to his fourth brother, which is a kind of prejudice. There''s no logic at all.


    Of course, my grandfather may have been watching my fourth brother suffer so much, so he imposed all his sins on others to find a comfort for himself. But it''s unfair to smile at me like this.


    What did she do wrong?


    Is it wrong to love someone?


    She''s just the fourth brother. What did she do wrong?


    No one is wrong. It''s fate that''s wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qing heard the loud noise clearly. A few people are slightly surprised, all consistent toward the direction that sends out loud noise to see past. Although across a corner, nothing can be seen, but you can imagine the old man''s bad mood now.

 Chapter 792

    "I''ll go and have a look." Lu Qing is a little worried.


    "All right, you don''t want to join in the fun, just take a rest." Lu Youlin holds her. Let her have a rest in the side hall.


    She has a huge stomach now, and she looks very tired. And they a few men upset, only rely on smoking to relieve boredom, she is here to smoke second-hand smoke is not good.


    Lu Qing seems to want to say something, finally, or nothing, he went to the side of the hall.


    The thunder and lightning outside flashed through the window again and again, and the rain was getting louder and louder. It''s like crying for someone, crying so sad, so sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in the rain, Yu Xiao is like a tough pine and cypress. Even though he is all wet, he is still standing there.


    Ferocious rain washed her clean and white face again and again. The cold feeling made her unable to find a little warmth. Looking at the huge villa in front of her, standing alone in the rain, just like she is now, alone in the wind and rain, holding on to the tenacious and persistent emotion in her heart.


    In this way, even if she died, she died well.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s rain is a bit unusual. It lasted five hours, but it didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The people outside were drenched for five hours, while the people inside knelt for five hours. Other people, are still repressing their inner emotions, smoking, smoking, in a daze.


    The nurse who has been in charge of taking care of Lu Bai in the ward comes here in a hurry. When everyone saw her coming, they couldn''t help but raise their heart.


    "Dr. Gu, no, Mr. Lu''s pulse instrument just stopped for a few seconds. Please go and have a look." The little nurse is Gu Shui.


    Without saying a word, Gu Ze stood up and walked towards the ward. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t look good.


    The others followed and finally just waited at the door.


    The thunderstorm outside suddenly intensified. This kind of phenomenon makes people feel very uneasy.


    Lu Xiao looked at the door of the ward and the impatient rain outside. This kind of feeling is too bad. He lost his cigarette and said to Lu Cheng, "boss, come with me."


    He went straight out. After that, Lu Cheng meets Lu Youlin and Lu Qing with his eyes, and then follows them.


    They don''t know what Lu Xiao said to the boss, but Lu Youlin and Lu Qing are the same in their hearts, only two words - uneasiness.


    Lu Qing even felt afraid for the first time because of the horror of her illness. She grabbed Lu Youlin''s hand, hoping to find a trace of warmth from him. However, the palm of his hand is also cold, even less than her temperature.


    They are brothers with blood. There is a kind of tacit understanding and communication in their heart, so he can feel more than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Gu Ze finally came out.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Qing is a woman. Her mood is more obvious than that of a man. As soon as Gu Ze comes out, she rushes up to ask.


    The old man heard that Lu Bai''s situation was not good, so the meeting came out. A face of dignified stare or sweating Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze looked at them solemnly, "saved them."


    Although he was rescued, his tone was very heavy, which made people dare not relax.


    "What''s the situation now?" Lu Xiao asked.


    "Some of the nerves have started to atrophy. This means that the disease is already spreading, and this kind of atrophy spreads very quickly; if you are not lucky, the whole person will shrink in two or three days, until the organs shrink to death. "


    Although Gu Ze did not want to say these cruel words, he did not dare to hide them. Because it was really different this time, he was afraid and helpless.


    "What if we do treatment again?" Lu Qing asked.


    "His current situation is not suitable for transfer, so..." He didn''t go on. I believe they can understand the following. Metastasis is dangerous, not to mention more painful treatment.


    So, there is really no way.


    "As you say, you have to wait here to die?" Lu Youlin is in a bit of a hurry.


    "We''ll see in the morning."


    Lu Youlin grabbed Gu Ze''s skirt and said, "what are you looking at? Transfer it to me now. "


    "Lu Youlin, calm down." Lu Qing went up and pulled him over.


    Lu Youlin''s eyes were red, and his anxiety had no place to vent. He grabbed the cupboard and kicked hard.


    It''s hard to see him like this. And from small to large, Lu Youlin has the best relationship with Lu Bai. As a child, he was mischievous and mischievous, so he was sent to the police academy to temper his temperament.


    When he was a child, every time he got into trouble, it was Lu Bai who helped him round the lie and even helped him to answer the blame. Since Lu Bai''s illness, he has been accompanied the most.


    Outside is the thunder, inside is a restless heart.


    ¡­¡­Tonight, none of them left.


    When Lu tingchuan heard about Lu Bai''s situation, he also rushed over.


    Lu Bai''s parents, Lu Yu''s family, Lu Youlin''s family, Lu Xiao''s family, Lu Cheng and Lu tingchuan are brothers, and the whole family are here.


    Lu tingchuan was the last to arrive. He had an antique party in the evening. By the time he arrived, it was already half past eight.


    He came into the room and saw a large family sitting in the living room, with a stifling atmosphere.


    He went to wash his hands and went to see Lu Bai in the ward.


    To be honest, it''s worse than he thought. Lu tingchuan, who has never expressed his feelings, came out of the ward with red eyes.


    "I just saw a man standing at the door, as if he was smiling?" Lu tingchuan''s words are not aimed at someone. He just wants to tell them that there is someone at the door.


    He was also wondering why Yu Xiao was standing at the door? And I got wet all over.


    Did she know about Lao Si''s illness?


    If so, why not let her in? Or, let her meet Lao Si directly. Maybe, this is the last time they meet in their lives.


    Lu Cheng winked at him. Lu tingchuan is a smart man, who can understand naturally.


    When the old man came out of his study, he said nothing. It''s going to sit there and nobody knows what he''s thinking. Anyway, it''s certain that I feel bad in my heart. We all feel the same.


    However, if there is no old man, no one dares to let Yu laugh in.


    We all know the old man''s temper. Disobeying his orders will definitely drive him out of the Lu family. The key is, how to explain to Yu Xiao?


    No one is willing to see the pain of life and death. That''s the cruelest picture in the world.


    "Why isn''t yo yo here?" It''s a pity that Lu tingchuan wants to change the topic, but he''s not right.


    Lu Qing and they are all curious. Lu Shao, who usually spares words like gold, seems to have a lot of words today. And it''s all on the point.

 Chapter 793

    "Have a cigarette." Lu Xiao stood up from the sofa and patted him on the shoulder as he passed by Lu tingchuan.


    Lu tingchuan understood and said that he would also smoke.


    After a few moments, the Lu brothers disappeared.


    Lu Qing took the cup to pour water, in fact, is to see if the rain is still outside. Fortunately, it will be a little smaller. Otherwise, she was worried that Yu Xiao would not be able to bear it.


    Even if it is small, the wind outside is still blowing. It''s been drenched for several hours, and with the wind blowing, the strongest people can''t carry it.


    How Lu Qing wanted to go out and see her.


    However, she did not dare.


    Dare not face that pair of injured eyes, do not know how to face her. If Yu Xiao asks Lu Bai What''s her answer?


    This is a heartbreaking problem. She thinks that the truth is cruel to Yu Xiao, and she has no way to answer, so she would rather choose to escape ruthlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night, merciless wind, cold rain.


    This night, Yu Xiao came here like this.


    At dawn, she found that she had an extra coat. She didn''t know who sent it. She only remembered that someone had come.


    The day finally dawned, ushered in a sunny day.


    However, the cold she can no longer feel the warmth of the sun. Her world is cold and cruel.


    After the night''s storm, the yard was littered with fallen leaves. The servants are cleaning carefully. There are still wet marks on the ground, so they should be very careful.


    Yu Xiao looks at the servant who is cleaning. She unconsciously steps forward.


    The servant, who was cleaning, saw a pair of feet in his sight. He was stunned and lifted them up.


    "Where is Lu Bai?" She''s like a puppet. She''s stiff when she asks.


    "I''m sorry." The servant just bowed apologetically and left.


    She went to another servant and asked the same question, "where is Lu Bai?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know." The same reaction, after answering, is like hiding from the plague.


    Yu Xiao was not sad and didn''t give up. He caught a man and asked, "where is Lu Bai?"


    Shaking her head and not knowing were all the answers she heard.


    I don''t know


    I don''t know


    Why don''t you know?


    Where the hell is he?


    Where is it?


    Where is it?


    Where is it


    "Miss Miss... " The servant yelled at the man who fell to the ground.


    But she couldn''t hear. She couldn''t hear anything. It''s black in front of my eyes and real in my ears. Her world is quiet at last. It''s over at last.


    That''s good


    So splendid!


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, because they were worried about what might happen to Lu Bai, they all lived in the old house. The old house is big, with dozens of rooms on the second and third floors. For the convenience of Chinese new year, a big family reunion.


    As soon as the day broke, everyone got up one after another. Lu Qing and Lu Youlin had just come down the stairs when they heard the servant rushing in, "no, no, the lady outside fainted."


    "Who did you say fainted?" Lu Qing catches the servant who runs in.


    "The lady who stood out all night." The servant returned.


    Lu Qing and Lu Youlin look at each other and then walk out.


    Outside, the housekeeper just came in, and came in a hurry. "Is Miss Yu going out to see Miss Yu?"


    "How is she?"


    "It''s already gone to the vice building, and the doctor has also rushed there." The housekeeper replied.


    "I''ll see." Lu Qing still wants to have a look in person.


    "Well, the road is slippery outside. I''ll go and have a look." Lu Youlin doesn''t trust to let her walk around.


    "No. I''m not sure if I don''t look at it. " Lu Qing insisted.


    If Yu Xiao has any mistakes, all of them are sorry to Lu Bai. She once promised Lu Bai that she would take good care of Yu Xiao, and she would blame herself all her life.


    Lu Youlin couldn''t stop her, so he had to help her.


    By the time they arrived, the doctor had checked Yu Xiao. It is said that fatigue, coupled with the rain, caused a fever and a cold.


    Lu Qing is not quite at ease, go in and do a check for Yu Xiao.


    "Lu Bai Lu Bai... "


    In a coma, Yu Xiao still whispered his name.


    Her face was so ugly that there was no temperature in her body. Lu Qing didn''t even dare to look at her one more time. She couldn''t help crying.


    She has never been a sentimental person. But, looking at lying on the bed seriously ill, but again and again called the beloved smile, she uncontrollable tears.


    Seeing that she had not come out, Lu Youlin went in to have a look. So she was wiping her tears. He hugged her comfortingly and brought her out.Go to the door, Lu Qing also worried about looking back at the people on the eye bed.


    Put away the extra emotion, Lu Qing told the nurse and servant here, and then left with Lu Youlin.


    "How was your discussion?" On the way, Lu Qing suddenly asked Lu Youlin.


    Lu Youlin was slightly stunned. "We all agree that it''s better to do it again than to watch him here."


    The Lu brothers have always been brave. No matter in the market or in the workplace, only they are in charge of everything. There is no time when they are controlled by people.


    Therefore, they can''t accept this kind of waiting to die and watching Lu Bai die. If you can''t escape death, why don''t you do it again.


    Maybe There will be miracles!


    "I''ll tell them." Lu Qing knows that they have some ideas. Now that you have an idea, but you don''t say it in the end, you obviously have concerns.


    This concern is Lu Bai''s parents and their stubborn grandfather.


    Someone has to persuade them about this. And this person, she is the most suitable.


    "Lu Qing..." Lu Youlin held her and wanted to say something, but In the end, I didn''t say anything.


    Lu Qing knew what he was worried about. Give him a reassuring look and lead him back to the main building.


    By this time, everyone was already downstairs. While everyone is here, Lu Qing seizes this good opportunity.


    "Grandfather, I have something to ask for your opinions. This is about the fourth brother. " Lu Qing doesn''t waste half a second. He comes straight to the point.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Qing. There are heaviness, expectation, sadness and sadness


    Worry about hearing bad news and expect to hear miracles.


    None, however.


    Lu Qing very clear and calm said: "about the fourth brother''s condition, I don''t need to say more, we all know. We don''t want to see this result, and we can''t accept it, but when the fact is in front of us, we should face it bravely. I now propose that when my fourth brother is still breathing, we can''t give up. Therefore, I still suggest sending my fourth brother to the mountain for treatment. Although the treatment is very painful, if you lose your breath, you will really have no chance of suffering. "

 Chapter 794

    Lu Qing said that everyone was covered with a heavy haze.


    This is undoubtedly a difficult and painful choice.


    "I agree." Lu Youlin was the first to make a statement.


    "Our brothers, including Youyou, all agree." As the boss, Lu Cheng made a statement for several other people.


    Next, it''s the elders.


    Mr. Lu sat there, his face haggard and frowning all the time.


    In fact, the most important thing is Lu Bai''s parents.


    No matter what decision you make, always accept the fact that your child is leaving. What a painful choice?


    "Don''t be too sad, his aunt. Now every minute is precious for old four. Let''s make a decision early and treat early. Maybe a miracle is waiting for us Lu Cheng''s mother is the elder sister-in-law. In addition to the old man, her elder sister-in-law was the first to speak.


    "I think what my sister-in-law said is reasonable. We can''t drag on like this any longer. We can''t delay Lao Si''s treatment time because of our indecision." Lu Youlin''s mother also stood up to speak.


    Lu Bai''s mother looked at her husband and sniffed bitterly. She choked and said, "as long as you think it''s appropriate, I have no problem with his father."


    With these words, Lu Bai''s mother could no longer help burying herself in her husband''s arms and crying.


    They all know that if we go this way, if we are unfortunate, we may not be able to survive on the mountain, and we may not be able to survive. However, to stay here is to watch him die slowly in suffering.


    Both are painful choices.


    With the consent of Lu Bai''s parents, Lu Qing is very pleased. Now, it''s grandpa.


    She went to the old man and wanted to squat down in front of him, but because her stomach was too big, she couldn''t squat down. Next to her, Lu Yu helped her to sit down on the sofa.


    Lu Qing holds grandfather''s hand, and finds that grandfather''s hand is cold. She is sad, "grandfather, I know that you love your fourth brother most from childhood, and we all know your mood at the moment. However, we don''t want to see the fourth brother away from us day by day. I use my ten years of medical career to assure you that I will send him safely. And I will always be with him. I will treat him myself and I will bring him back. "


    The last sentence, Lu Qing said very firmly. Tears in the eyes, never let it fall down, finally, she was forced to go back.


    "Go, go."


    For a long time, old Lu began to speak. Four words, trembling from Lu Lao''s mouth. Exhausted, the old man leaned into the sofa, closed his eyes, and a line of tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    With Mr. Lu''s words, several younger generations, Lu Chengshou, Lu Xiao, Lu tingchuan, Lu Youlin, Lu Qing, Lu Yu, including Lu Youyou, brothers and sisters stood in front of him and bowed to him deeply. Instead, he bowed to his parents on the side of the road.


    This bow is for Lu Bai.


    Because this walk is likely to be a farewell.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan contacted the helicopter. Gu Ze and Lu Qing are responsible for checking Lu Bai''s physical signs, adding medicine to him, and checking his instruments.


    Gu Ze did not advocate their impulsive behavior. But seeing that they all insisted, he could only do so.


    "Gu Shui, give the patient the last temperature and blood pressure check."


    "Yes."


    "Gu Shui, add a quilt to the patient, the lightest one."


    "Yes."


    "Take care of the water, give the patient oxygen."


    "Yes."


    "Gu Shui, pack up and get on the plane with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go to my face and write, "I don''t know."


    "Do you want to become a regular?" If it''s a threat, it''s justified.


    "Yes, very much!"


    "Cure this patient, and I''ll get you regular at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui thinks that her chance of becoming a regular is only 0.0001%.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is ready. With the concerted efforts of all the people, Lu Bai is successfully put on the plane. In addition to Gu Ze and Gu Shui, there are Lu Qing and Lu Youlin.


    The helicopter can only barely carry so many people, even Lu Youlin is not at ease with Lu Qing, reluctantly into.


    The rest of us have to drive by later.


    Looking at the helicopter propeller whirring up, the helicopter slowly up. Everyone watched them leave, and a heart flew out of the chest and went with them.


    It is clear that the helicopter has already left the line of sight, we are still looking at the sky, standing outside for a long time, are not willing to enter the house. It was not until the drizzle began to fall in the sky that anyone advocated entering the house.


    Lu youyou knelt at the door of Master Lu''s study all night. I don''t know when I was carried into the room at night. When I got up in the morning, I found that my knees were broken. It would hurt and I couldn''t support my legs.Just now, I was immersed in the heavy mood of seeing Lu Bai off, and I had forgotten the pain in my body. This will only take a step, it''s painful.


    "Well..." She cried in pain. When she nearly fell down on her knees, a force pulled her. She twisted her eyebrows and looked up to see Lu Xiao supporting her.


    Thanks to his quick hand, otherwise he would fall down and be unable to walk for several days.


    Lu Xiao saw the injury on her knee when he took her back last night. He was surprised that she could survive until now. It''s estimated that Lu Bai has put all his mind on him, so he''s here.


    Instead of letting her go, he picked her up and put her on the sofa in the room. Then he told the servant to go to the doctor at home to treat her wound.


    The doctor and nurse quickly came over with the nursing box. When Lu youyou saw the box and the doctor and nurse, he was scared and went straight to the sofa. "You, you, you should be light."


    Before she started, she turned white with fright.


    "Miss, the injury is not mild. It may hurt a little. But don''t worry, I will be lighter. " The doctor said with a smile.


    Lu youyou''s heart is about to jump out. She grew up most afraid of pain, the family all know.


    When the doctor reached for her hand, she pulled back her leg nervously. As a result, her knee bent and her face twisted.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss youyou. The more nervous you are, the more painful you are. Do you know?"


    "All right, all right." Lu took a deep breath and tried to relax himself.


    "I need to detoxify first. It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    "How painful is it?" Lu You grabs the hand of the doctor and asks her seriously.


    "Well It''s like an ant stinging It''s hard to describe the medical staff. It can''t be said that it''s heartbreaking pain that scares her away, right?


    "Oh, come on." Lu you relaxed his hand and said generously.

 Chapter 795

    Although she was afraid of pain, she was not afraid of the sting of ants.


    But I don''t want to When the disinfection cotton stick in the hands of the medical staff was rubbed up, a hot pain came.


    "Ah..." Lu You almost jumped up in pain. Even the doctors and nurses were taken aback by her. Just listen to Lu You''s fierce accusation, "don''t you say it doesn''t hurt? It''s not painful. Do you want to murder? "


    The doctor looked aggrieved, "that Miss Youyou, don''t move. It''s easy to cause secondary damage. "


    "I won''t deal with it. It''s killing me." Lu you covered his knees. She''d better bear the pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctors and nurses can only look to Lu Erye nearby for help.


    "If you don''t deal with it, it will only hurt more and leave scars. You can do it yourself." Lu xiaoleng said without any temperature.


    "Ah..." Lu you back, think about her white, straight and slender legs, if you leave ugly scars, it''s too bad, "that, you start again."


    "Miss, you can''t move any more, or it will hurt more." The doctor sat down again.


    Lu youyou just nodded. She''s not sure if she''ll move. After all, she doesn''t know if it''ll hurt more than that. If it was more painful, she might not be able to bear it.


    When the doctor and nurse stretched out the cotton swab again, Lu youyou shrunk his leg uncontrollably. And then I got a good look from someone standing next to me.


    Fierce what fierce?


    She didn''t mean to hide. She''s just afraid.


    Is it wrong to be afraid of pain?


    "Don''t shake, miss." The doctor looked at the trembling legs, and his head would be dizzy.


    "Am I shaking?" Lu you didn''t dare to see it at all. He turned his head and looked at his legs. He was shaking. She didn''t mean it.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t bear it, so he picked her up and sat on his lap and threatened, "dare to move again?"


    As soon as Lu youyou looked up, he ran into his deep but fierce eyes. They were a little close, and they could even smell the smell of him from the top down.


    Well It smells good.


    It works for Lu you. After a good doctor sat on a knee, she found that she had taken care of it.


    Er


    She didn''t feel any pain


    What the hell?


    However, when it comes to another serious knee, it''s not so comfortable. That burst of heart drilling pain, the pain of Lu You sweating, small face are followed by a layer of white.


    "Wait, wait, wait..." Lu youyou suddenly stopped, wiped the sweat on his head, "no, I feel like I''m going to die."


    "No nonsense!" Lu Xiao''s tone was still fierce.


    "Brother, I feel pain." Lu youyou appointed Qu Baba. She is going to die of pain, he will not comfort people, even if he still murders her. Do you have a heart?


    "Bear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is speechless, "you come to bear to see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao has a cold face. He doesn''t speak. His aura is enough to shock Lu you.


    Sure enough, Lu You flattened his mouth and stopped talking.


    When the doctor saw that the quarrel between them was over, she started her work again.


    When it''s time to apply the medicine, it really hurts.


    Lu youyou breathed heavily, and his face was even worse than just now. The hand has been grasping the landing owl''s arm, and she has scratched out nail marks on his arm.


    He knew that she was afraid of pain, mostly from childhood. When I was a child, I fell off the sofa and cried for two hours.


    You know, at that time, she was five years old.


    I was playing with my toy on the sofa, and it just fell off. Should not be so exaggerated, but meet her so afraid of pain, then there is no way.


    "Relax." Lu Xiao sees her whole person taut tightly, then reminds her.


    Lu You raised his eyes to look at him. He raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that his eyes were a little worried. Are you worried about her?


    Definitely not. He''ll only laugh at her.


    A pain came, and she took a breath and bit her lip.


    "Don''t bite yourself." The land owl spoke fiercely again.


    "If you don''t bite yourself, I''ll bite you?" Lu You''s tone is also extremely bad. She''s going to die of pain, and he''s still murdering her.


    Wronged!


    Lu Xiao heavily fixed her one eye, did not make a sound.


    On a whim, Lu youyou raised his eyes and fell on his clavicle. When a wave of pain hit, she bit it regardless.


    "Well ~" Lu Xiao was suddenly bitten, and he couldn''t help humming.


    This little girl, really bite?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao burned all day and night, but he was confused.


    Lu youyou has been accompanying her and giving it to the servant and the doctor. She is not at ease. At night, she sleeps on the sofa next to her."Lu Bai Lu Bai... " Yu Xiao has been reading his name at night. This meeting has already noon, the fever has also subsided, she is still not sober, from time to time with Lu Bai two words.


    "Yu Xiao "I laugh?" Lu You gently called her twice.


    "Lu Bai Lu Bai As if surprised by something, Yu Xiao suddenly sat up from the bed with a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Yu Xiao, you Are you all right? " Lu you asked her carefully.


    Yu Xiao''s eyes were dull for a moment, and then he felt dizzy and heavy.


    Hearing the sound, she turned her head to see Lu you. For a moment, she thought she was dreaming.


    She knew that youyou had gone abroad to study. How could it happen?


    "Yu Xiao, I''m yo yo. Do you remember me?" After all, she hasn''t seen each other for four years. Lu worries that she doesn''t remember herself.


    "Yo Yo What are you doing here? " Yu Xiao no longer doubted that he was dreaming, but he was really Lu you.


    "I''m back. I just came back


    I nodded with a smile.


    She is very weak now. She has no strength at all.


    "It took you a day and a night to get rid of the fever in the morning. You have to lean down and rest Lu youyou helped her to the bed and carefully cushioned her back.


    Yu Xiao''s confused memory is sorted out a little. In order to meet Lu Bai, she took a day in the rain and stood for a day and a night. Later


    Later, she still did not see Lu Bai, no one.


    "Drink some water first. You''ve been burning for so long, and you haven''t eaten anything. It must be very empty now. " Lu youyou poured her a cup of warm water and handed it to her.


    I smile as if I haven''t regained my mind yet, so I take two drinks.


    Looking at her listless appearance, Lu youyou asked her, "are you still thinking about my fourth brother?"


    "Where is he? Where is he? " Yu Xiao suddenly regained his mind and asked nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous, my brother He''s all right now. " Lu youyou just got the news from Lu Qing this morning. He said that when Lu Bai was sent to the mountain, the situation was not very good, but this morning it has returned to normal.

 Chapter 796

    Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to face Yu Xiao.


    "Where is he? Yo yo, I beg you to tell me, OK? I''ll get down on my knees. Please tell me where he is? " Yu said with a smile, so he could get down from the bed and kneel down for her.


    She''s very emotional.


    "Yu Xiao, don''t do that. Lie down quickly." Lu you wasted a lot of energy to hold her down.


    "Tell me, promise to tell me, will you?" Yu Xiao''s eyes are full of prayer, worry and tension.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Lu You can''t bear to look at her.


    Yu Xiao stares at her for a long time and then lies back.


    "But first promise me something to eat. I haven''t eaten since last night to take care of you. " Lu youyou wants to coax her into eating something. I''ll know about the fourth brother later. It''s good that she can hold on, let alone eat.


    "OK, I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it now." In order to know his situation earlier, Yu Xiao nodded and agreed without thinking.


    Lu You''s eyes are red. Go out and have the food delivered.


    They ate porridge and light dishes.


    Yu Xiao forced himself to eat a lot, almost to spit out.


    "Well, don''t eat." Lu youyou takes the bowl from her hand. It''s a cruel way to force her to eat in this way.


    "It''s OK. I can still eat." Yu Xiao grabs it back from her hand and continues to pick the porridge in the bowl.


    "Don''t eat. I''ll tell you where my fourth brother is." Lu youyou seems to have gone out and decided to tell her.


    Yu Xiao''s action of picking up rice stopped abruptly. Cover your face with porridge.


    She didn''t speak, just stare at her and wait for her next words.


    She could feel something bad coming towards her.


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Lu Bai''s current situation, Yu Xiao didn''t cry. Just silent for a long time, a long time.


    Lu youyou even thinks that she has been hit, and has already begun to regret in the bottom of her heart. She should be more tactful.


    Yu Xiaoman''s mind is full of their time together, bit by bit, as if everything is in front of us, so beautiful, so unforgettable.


    Thinking, thinking, she suddenly laughed. Immersed in those good times, she smiles as beautiful as ever.


    It''s a pity that there''s only one person missing from her.


    The man who can make her forget everything.


    He''s leaving himself now


    Leave forever


    How could he be so cruel? What about selfishness?


    No!


    He won''t!


    He was never that selfish, cruel person.


    Never!


    So, God must be playing a joke on them. He must be playing a trick on them.


    It must be!


    It must be


    "Yu Xiao, are you ok?" Lu You is really worried that she will be damaged by stimulating her brain, so she is guilty.


    Yu laughed back and said, "I''m ok. Yo yo, I''m going to find him. I''m going to find him now. " After that, Yu Xiao came down from the bed.


    She was calm, she didn''t cry


    Lu still thinks she''s not right. After she thought that Yu Xiao knew about it, she must have been crying. However, the result was far from what she imagined.


    This is also an abnormal reaction, which makes her feel uneasy.


    "Yu Xiao, calm down first." Lu youyou stood up and stopped her.


    Yu Xiao can still smile, calmly told her, "Yo Yo, I am very calm now, also know what I am doing, what to do, you don''t have to worry about me, don''t persuade me, I must find him, and must, must find him."


    Her calmness is a little abnormal, but it makes Lu you a little abnormal.


    "I know you''re going to find him. But you can''t go now. My brother and they all went by helicopter. I''ll let him take you later. No, I''ll go with you. "


    "No, I''ll go now. I''ll go myself." She can''t wait a second.


    "Do you know where it is? The mountain is so big and the road is unfamiliar that you can''t find it at all. "


    "If you can''t find it, look for it. There''s no place you can''t find. " Yu Xiao insisted.


    Lu You holds her, "Yu Xiao, just listen to me once. I''ve told you all the truth. Can I lie to you? If you think about it, the helicopter will arrive in half an hour, and it will take you several hours by car. Which is more convenient? "


    Yu Xiao doesn''t want to wait. Even if she spends a few hours looking for him, it''s better than waiting here for half an hour. However, she doesn''t want Lu you to worry, "then tell me when they will come back to pick you up?"


    Lu youyou thought for a moment, "I''ll be back in the afternoon. If I hadn''t worried about you, I would have gone with them in the morning. "


    "OK, I''ll wait.""Have a good rest first. I''ll contact them now."


    Yu smiles and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Xiao still didn''t wait for a helicopter to pick them up. She resolutely stopped waiting and left the Lu family alone.


    Lu youyou went out to buy something and was ready to take it to the mountain. It''s said that guests are coming to the mountain today. The most important thing is that Lu Youlin yells that Lu Qing lacks nutrition on it, so she must prepare more nutritious things.


    Hearing this, she thought Lu Bai''s health had improved. I went out to prepare food and planned to come back to tell Yu Xiao the good news. However, when I came back, I learned that Yu Xiao had left two hours ago.


    She didn''t even have time to leave Yu Xiao''s phone number, so she couldn''t get in touch with her.


    On the other side.


    Yu Xiao has already taken a taxi and is heading for her destination. Along the way, her mind is full of that man, the man who dotes on her, loves her, even regards her as life.


    And


    Now he is lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of medical tubes inserted on his body, dying


    Will he wait for her?


    Can she see him again?


    They Is there a future?


    My heart still hurts


    It turns out that the eyes will still shed tears


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang. It felt like the earth had collapsed, and the cars in motion were shaking. Then there was a sharp brake.


    Yu Xiao sat in the back row, not wearing a seat belt, because of the huge impact, she heavily hit the back of the front seat, a daze in front of her eyes.


    The driver rushed down to see what was going on. The road was blocked by mud and stone. It should have rained too fast yesterday, which led to the landslide.


    The driver quickly turned back and knocked on the back window. Yu laughed back and rolled down the window. The driver said to her, "little girl, the mountain in front of us is sliding. We can''t pass."


    "Landslides?" Yu Xiao only thinks that God is joking with her. She pushed the door open and looked at the blocked road. She really wanted to die.

 Chapter 797

    "Master, do you know which way to go up here?" Yu Xiao asked the driver.


    "This mountain was originally a barren mountain, which was developed only two years ago. However, this development is not a tourist attraction, just a road leading to the mountain. Some people don''t even know this place. It is estimated that the investors are in a panic with money and open up a way to play. But there must be no second way to the mountain, I''m sure


    "So we can''t go up?" Yu Xiao also heard Lu youyou say that there is only one road to the mountain.


    "It''s all blocked up like this. I can''t get up. Moreover, there are very few vehicles coming here. Even if we call someone to clean the road now, it is estimated that we will have to clean the road tomorrow at the earliest. So you''d better go back with me. I won''t charge you for the expenses. Anyway, I''ll go back with an empty car. "


    Yu laughs and sighs, "no, I won''t go back."


    "Not going back?" The driver was shocked. "You can''t go up the mountain, can you?"


    I smile and say nothing. Looking at the blocked Road, she had no choice but to rely on her own legs.


    When the driver saw that she didn''t speak, he acquiesced and anxiously said to her, "little girl, don''t be so upset. Let me tell you, the road ahead must be blocked because of the movement just now. Moreover, it rained too fast yesterday. Maybe there will be a landslide later. It''s too dangerous for you to be here alone. And if you go up there, you''ll have to go tomorrow. "


    "Thank you. I''ve made up my mind. This is the fare. Go back early. " Yu Xiao took the money from the bag and handed it to the driver. Then he continued to walk forward.


    Not to mention the landslide ahead, even if it is a sea of fire, she will not shrink back.


    "Little girl, here are some water and biscuits. Take them. You can''t walk on the road. You can eat some." When the driver saw that she insisted, he didn''t stop her and took her own dinner from the car.


    "Thank you." Yu Xiao accepted. After all, she didn''t know what difficulties were waiting for her. She couldn''t be knocked down on the way before she saw him?


    With a bottle of water and a box of biscuits given by the driver, she went to the unknown road alone.


    She turned over a section of road blocked by mud and stone. After a section of walking, as the driver said, the landslide was not one section, but one after another.


    After Yu Xiao climbed over a landslide, his whole body was muddy. She didn''t give up, and she couldn''t give up and move on.


    Soon it was dark.


    It''s a little bit faster than usual in the dark mountain. The mountain road is dark, and you can''t see your fingers. Is she worried that she will fall down the mountain?


    So she was careful with every step.


    How can she have an accident if she hasn''t seen him yet?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou got to the mountain, it was late.


    She asked around and said that Yu Xiao didn''t come. It looks like it''s still on the way. After that, she told everyone about Yu Xiao.


    After hearing the speech, Lu tingchuan immediately got up and left. He called at the window, only to hear him say that someone had to turn on all the street lights.


    The road on the mountain was built by Lu tingchuan. The street lights are not allowed to be turned on at night without special circumstances. One is to save power. The other is that there will be no cars coming up at night, and they don''t want to be found that there are people living on the mountain.


    However, I heard that Yu Xiao might be on his way up, so he immediately asked people to turn on all the street lights on the mountain road, so as to avoid any accident when they are not familiar with the intersection.


    The most important thing is that we just got the news that there was a landslide on the road.


    "What! Landslide? " Lu youyou stood up from the sofa in shock, completely unable to accept, "no, I have to find Yu Xiao."


    After that, she will go.


    "Calm down." Lu Xiao grabs her back.


    "Calm down what calm down? Yu laughs that she will have an accident. " Lu youyou was so excited that he roared at him.


    "Even if it''s an accident, what can you change if you go?"


    Lu youyou stares at him angrily, only thinks that he is too cold-blooded, "even if it can''t change anything, I can''t leave her on the dangerous road alone. You can be cruel, I can''t


    Lu You shakes off his hand and wants to leave.


    At this time, the sister-in-law came up and advised her, "Yo Yo, don''t worry. We don''t care about Yu Xiao''s safety, but we need to sit down and have a good discussion. Moreover, now the mountain road is completely impassable, maybe she has been forced to go back. "


    "No way, she will never go back. She''ll come up, even if it''s over the mountains. " Lu You is very sure.


    Although she doesn''t know Yu Xiao very well, she knows a person''s psychology of deep love. When you love someone deeply, you will be desperate, even if you die, you also want to die in the nearest place.


    Yu Xiao is the kind of woman who can be desperate for love. So, even in the event of a landslide, she will never look back.When we discussed it together, Lu Youlin didn''t know when to leave. This will come out again and bring us a clear message.


    "It''s been checked. At about 3 p.m., a taxi did enter the road leading to the mountain. However, according to the driver, after a two-hour drive, he encountered a landslide on the mountain road and was unable to move forward. The driver has returned, but a female passenger on the bus did not return with the bus. In other words, Yu Xiao is likely to come up the mountain alone. "


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to find someone Lu You said anxiously.


    "How to find it?" Lu Youlin asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was asked, "no How can I help you? "


    There are a group of old men here. Is there no way to find someone?


    "The landslides on the mountain road are serious and intermittent, and the vehicles can''t get off at all. Even if it is to find someone, the only way is to go down on foot. But to put it more directly, it''s to find your own guilt. "


    "What do you mean?" Lu you didn''t understand.


    "It means that even if you find her, it won''t help. The most is to go with her. "


    Lu youyou breathed heavily, "as you say, you don''t have to find someone?"


    "It''s not that you don''t have to. It''s the same whether you find it or not."


    They all want to go down the mountain to find someone. However, the landslide is so serious that even if we find someone, it really can''t help much.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao walked for nearly three hours, but didn''t go far. However, the street lamp suddenly turned on was undoubtedly the greatest help to her.


    At least, she doesn''t have to worry about falling into the mountains because she can''t see the way.

 Chapter 798

    She didn''t know how far the road ahead was, but she could see someone waiting for her.


    Just think about it, she''s full of strength.


    Stop and go, but time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the moon was high on the top of the mountain.


    She doesn''t know whether she got on the taxi or dropped it when she left. She doesn''t even know the time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Time is just a number for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao and Lu Cheng took a few people and disappeared for a few hours. When they came back, they were all covered with mud.


    Looking at them like this, we can see that they are going down the mountain.


    "How are you, brother?" Lu youyou rushes up to ask Lu Xiao.


    "For a while, no one was found." With that, Lu Xiao went upstairs.


    Lu You sighed in disappointment.


    "Don''t worry too much. We really tried our best. Your brother''s leg has been scratched several times. " Lu Cheng pats Lu youyou on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Lu youyou is slightly surprised and subconsciously looks at Lu Xiao''s room upstairs.


    Is he hurt?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Cheng took a bath and came out with injuries all over his legs and arms. His sister-in-law is giving him medicine.


    Lu youyou sat there with a lot of worries, looking upstairs from time to time.


    Why hasn''t he come out yet?


    Is something wrong?


    As she thought about it, she got up and went upstairs.


    Lu Xiao''s room was the first one inside, and the door was closed, so she pushed the door in directly. When the door is pushed open, the door of the bathroom is pulled away from the inside at the same time. When a man has just taken a bath, he is only wrapped in a white bath towel. His strong and sexy figure is perfectly exposed.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene, Lu youyou''s eyes were so big that he even slipped his throat like a little girl.


    In front of Lu Xiao, she never disguised her coveting for him.


    Lu Xiao''s brow was hard. He didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied with her sudden intrusion, or her bold behavior, or both.


    "Who taught you not to knock?" Lu Xiao came out and gave her a cold word.


    "Who taught you to take a bath without locking the door?" Lu youyou came out in a big way.


    "This is my room." Lu Xiao left his words and went to the cloakroom.


    Lu You curled his mouth and looked around the room.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t come often, and there are no personal belongings in the room.


    After a while, Lu Xiao came out in his robe. He did his own business as if she didn''t exist.


    "That I heard you were hurt? " When Lu You sees that he doesn''t pay attention to himself, he just takes the initiative to ask him.


    "Well." Lu Xiao answered with a low voice. Take the medicine box and sit down on the sofa.


    "Is it serious?" Lu youyou asked again.


    Lu Xiao didn''t reply. He took care of his wound.


    Lu You frowned.


    A hot face sticks to a cold butt.


    But what is he doing?


    Lu youyou walks over curiously and looks over. She exclaimed when she saw the shocking wound on his leg.


    Lu Xiao frowned and gave her a look.


    Her small face is a little discolored, and she is scared at first sight.


    This is how timid, a little injury to her scared silly.


    "You can go out." In order not to frighten her, Lu Xiao drove people out.


    Lu You came back to his senses and took a big breath. Then he dared to look at his injury and moved two steps, "that Can I help you? "


    It should be a very painful thing to deal with the wound by yourself, right?


    Lu Xiao looked at her in two eyes, "come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really want her to help? Lu youyou said with a smile, "I may not be very good at it."


    She was more afraid of hurting him.


    "It''s the first time to learn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s self abusive enough to let her bleed with his own body.


    Lu You walked over with a stiff head. Seeing the wound, she was flustered and dizzy. Holding the cotton stick hand, shaking and shaking, shaking and shaking, she held her wrist hard, not to shake.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Especially when she''s being watched by someone, she''s even more nervous. When you get nervous, you shake even harder.


    "What are you shaking for?" Lu Xiao is really impatient.


    "I I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. "


    "I''m not afraid of pain."


    "I''m afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now it''s me who''s hurt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You blinked, "Oh, yeah."


    But the point is, she felt pain when she saw the wound.


    Finally, Lu youyou was blown out.


    In normal times, she must have vomited blood, but this time she was not angry, on the contrary, she ran faster than the rabbit.¡­¡­


    Because of the landslide and the unstable situation of Lubai, the big guys were stranded on the mountain tonight.


    In such a large living room, the atmosphere has been continuously depressed.


    Only xiaobaozi and Lu Yu have fun.


    Xiaobaozi has a childlike heart and doesn''t know what happened at all. Lu Yu''s typical heartless type can be heartbroken in the first second and nothing happened in the next.


    This meeting unexpectedly and small steamed stuffed bun because grab a box of yoghurt, two people fight face red steamed stuffed bun thick.


    "Aunt Lu Yu, I tell you, girls are greedy and no boys like it." The steamed stuffed bun excites her.


    "Never mind, I don''t need boys to like it." If she has a man to like.


    ¡°£¿¡± Xiaobaozi''s two caterpillars frowned and said, "don''t you want to get married and become a nun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are going to be a monk, hum Lu Yu has a black face.


    Son of a bitch, crowbeak.


    Xiaobaozi waved his hand seriously, "no, no, no, I''m too young to be a monk, and my education is not enough. Most importantly, I like my little sister. But aunts are different. You don''t need boys to like them, you can''t get married, you have a high education, and all kinds of conditions meet the requirements of nunnery. Maybe you can be the second nun in the future. "


    "You..." Lu Yu Qi''s words would not say, straight jump foot, "you just go to be Fahai!"


    It''s too much. She''s such a lovely and charming beauty. It''s unreasonable to ask her to be the second hateful abbess.


    She would have beaten him up if he hadn''t been a little kid!


    "What is Fahai?" Xiaobaozi blinks his big eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a very annoying ghost. " All abbesses know it, but Fahai doesn''t?


    "It''s definitely not me. I''m so cute. Everyone likes me very much. Even my uncle Su Yu likes me very much." Small steamed stuffed bun to own popularity value or ash often have self-confidence.


    Lu Yu shook his legs. After hearing what the steamed stuffed bun said, he immediately put down his legs and sat up what? What did you just say? "


    "Say I''m cute and stupid." Baozi shakes his head and pretends to be cute.


    Lu Yu quickly waved her hand, "no, it''s not this sentence, it''s the following sentence."

 Chapter 799

    "Everyone likes me very much." Xiaobaozi thought for a while before answering.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The last sentence. " Usually so smart little steamed stuffed bun, how can it be so unclear?


    Xiaobaozi thought, "forget it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu was about to get angry, but the next moment, she went down again. Looking at Song Qingcheng, she didn''t seem to pay attention to them. She whispered a hint to the steamed stuffed bun, "Su Yu."


    "Oh, you mean uncle Su Yu?" The voice of small steamed stuffed bun is unusually loud. It''s twice as loud as when I was talking just now, and it''s like I''m afraid people won''t notice him.


    This little bun is absolutely intentional.


    When song Qingcheng and Ji Zhengting heard the word "Su Yu", they subconsciously looked towards their son. However, little baozi was like a nobody. Lu Yuhong''s face was red, and he laughed awkwardly with them.


    Ji Zhengting and song Qingcheng didn''t care much. Maybe they were in a heavy mood at the moment.


    Lu Yu was relieved and did not forget to teach the steamed stuffed bun, "Stinky boy, can''t you keep your voice down? Don''t you see aunts and uncles talking about things? "


    Xiaobaozi looked at her for a while, and finally sighed, "aunt, you are so fierce, you will not get married in the future."


    This little guy won''t pick her up in front of Su Yu, will he?


    No, I have to coax the bun. She had her hair cut and a bright smile on her face. "Do you think that''s OK with Auntie?"


    Xiaobaozi glanced at her, "Mian Qiang Qiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about this? " She lifted the long hair on her shoulder and should give the steamed stuffed bun an eyebrow.


    Xiaobaozi trembled. "Uncle Su Yu likes me like mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu black face, overbearing said: "your mommy, he has no play, only I have a play."


    "So, does aunt like my uncle Su?" Xiaobaozi looked at her with bright eyes.


    Lu Yu felt that she had been cheated, but it didn''t matter. In order to pursue happiness, it was worth being cheated, "er Do you think I deserve him? "


    She waited for a promise with great expectation.


    Xiaobaozi looked at her seriously, like thinking, "Uncle Su doesn''t like girls who are not polite, especially those who rob food from children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu is black again. She was able to recognize that xiaobaozi was turning a corner, thinking about the box of yogurt in her hand. Lu Yu took a look at the yogurt she had snatched. Forget it, a box of yogurt for future happiness, it''s worth it.


    "Dear little brother, please drink this yogurt for you. I forget that I''m losing weight recently and I don''t eat any more after 8 o''clock. " Lu Yu handed the yoghurt to xiaobaozi and did not forget to find a step for herself.


    Just now, because of grabbing the yogurt, it was almost a fight. This will be full of hospitality to others, a look is nothing to offer hospitality.


    "Did aunt remember the wrong time? I''m not sure after eight? " Xiaobaozi asked her suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''ve been holding on for half a month." Lu Yu obviously didn''t respond to the little baozi''s question.


    Baozi didn''t speak. She just looked at the clean trash can that she had just changed half an hour ago. It would have been stuffed with snack bags again. Is this what my aunt calls not eating after eight?


    However, a long time ago, Mommy said that it was eight o''clock, so she asked him to go to bed


    Doesn''t it hurt to hit the face like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    It''s called rest. In fact, no one can sleep.


    After Lu Youlin sent Lu Qing back to sleep, he left the room quietly. Downstairs, to the outside, at a glance to see standing on the terrace is smoking man.


    It''s Lu tingchuan.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Lu Youlin went up to him.


    Lu tingchuan takes a look at him and passes his cigarette case to him. Lu Youlin smokes a cigarette from inside and lights it.


    "By the way, when did third sister-in-law allow you to smoke?" There was no one to talk to for a while, and Lu Youlin came out with a word to fight.


    Lu tingchuan gave him a cold look. He took half of the cigarettes out of his hand and threw them away, then left.


    "Hello..." Lu Youlin wants to complain, but finally chokes back. Seeing that he did not return to his room, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Down the mountain." Lu tingchuan lost two words and went to the parking lot to drive.


    "Take me one." Lu Youlin quickly followed him.


    He knew that he could not sleep alone that night, so he came down to try his luck.


    You know, one touch, one hit.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Mrs. Ji has a big stomach, it''s not convenient to move. Mr. Ji will take on the responsibility of bathing baozi.


    Xiaobaozi refused to admit that he was sleepy. As a result, he dozed off when he took a bath. The little head looks a little bit, angry and funny."Don''t doze off, stinky boy." When he dozed off, he was even more helpless.


    This is what happens when you don''t bathe your children.


    Mr. Ji is also aggrieved. He doesn''t want to bathe his children. The key is that he has to have a chance?


    Every day, the mother and the old lady almost broke their heads and rushed to bathe the bun and tell stories. Where could it be his turn to fight?


    In desperation, he gave a date. One thirty-five old lady washed the steamed stuffed buns, and two forty-six mother washed the steamed stuffed buns. There was a Sunday left for him, but the old man got in again and robbed him of his share.


    "Daddy, you are wrong. People are thinking about things. How can you scare people?" Small steamed stuffed bun angry complaint, a pair of grape eyes narrowed only a seam, is not admit that he is dozing.


    It''s hard for people to dream of eating chicken legs. As soon as they get to the mouth, they are scared away by song''s father.


    How angry!


    "Song trouble, dozing is dozing, do not admit that there is no way." Mr. Ji doesn''t give his son any face.


    "In that case, I''ll doze off." Xiaobaozi is so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes. Since Song Dabi has determined that he is dozing off, it''s no use for him not to doze off.


    Ji Zhengting is distressed to see his son sleepy. He''s going to take out the shower gel.


    Shower gel


    Where is it?


    He looked for it and saw it on the stage. He got up to get it. As a result, before he got the shower gel, he heard a "poop.".


    He frowned and looked back


    "Ah Cough... "


    Because xiaobaozi dozed off, he fell into the water of the bathtub, choking and coughing.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Song Qingcheng heard the news outside and came to have a look.


    Mr. Ji is in a panic.

 Chapter 800

    If his son is washed in the sofa, his wife will know.


    "Son, son, are you ok?" Ji Zhengting fished his son out of the water and patted him on the back.


    Xiaobaozi sleeps and wakes up. His face is flushed by coughing, but he doesn''t seem to recover. His eyes stare at him.


    Oh, no, you''re not scared, are you?


    "Mr. Ji, is song in trouble?" Song Qingcheng''s voice is at the door.


    Ji Zhengting quickly turned the bun upside down, and then carried his two legs around.


    "Ah Father song is more child abuse than you. " Xiaobaozi screamed with fright.


    Song Qingcheng pushed the door and came in. Seeing this scene, he was also startled. "Mr. Ji, what are you doing?"


    Don''t you mean to give the baby a bath? How did you get this look?


    "Mommy song, help..." Xiaobaozi looks at the inverted song Mami and calls for help.


    "Ji Zhengting, you put the child down quickly. Don''t you see the child scared? " Song Qingcheng was very distressed to see that the child was so afraid.


    Some people are just like nobody. Is it biological or not?


    Mr. Ji is always a good obedient husband in front of Mrs. Ji. He picked up the bun and threw it into the bathtub. Then he said, "wash it yourself!"


    "Mommy song..."


    "It''s no use calling Mommy song!"


    Xiaobaozi originally wanted to ask song Mami for help, but he was interrupted by song Dabi. This is even more aggrieved, "wow ~" a wail.


    It''s just thunder and no rain. This is a special way to deal with song Dabi.


    "Ji Zhengting, are you bathing your children or scaring them?" Song Qingcheng stares at him. Roll up your sleeves and look like you''re going to bathe the baby yourself.


    "He dozed himself and fell into the water." Mr. Ji said he was innocent.


    "What?" Song Qingcheng looked at him in amazement, "the child fell into the water?"


    No wonder xiaobaozi coughed so badly just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ji had the feeling of throwing a stone at his feet. "What did I say?"


    Song Qingcheng was staring at him with a tight face. That little look, absolutely bold.


    "I''ll warm you a glass of milk." Mr. Ji steps on the wheel of fire and runs fast.


    Mr. Naji of song Qingcheng has absolutely no way. I''d better give my son a bath.


    "Mommy, I''ll tell you a secret." Xiaobaozi said mysteriously.


    "What''s the secret?" Song Qingcheng looked at him, not particularly curious.


    "My father just asked me to sleep with aunt Lu Yu." Xiaobaozi spoke in a very low voice. It really seemed that he was whispering something.


    "Why?" Song Qingcheng is curious about this meeting.


    "Because Daddy wants to sleep alone with mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng absolutely didn''t believe it.


    Although Mr. Ji doesn''t like baozi as the light bulb between them, he definitely doesn''t want to give it to Lu Yu. Therefore, Baozi must have other intentions.


    "Don''t slander your father if you have something to say." Song Qingcheng directly pierced the little baozi''s mind.


    Small steamed stuffed bun Nu mouth, all of a sudden was song Mami see through, not fun. Xiaobaozi had to tell the truth: "aunt Lu Yu seems to be chasing my uncle su."


    "Eh?" It''s absolutely amazing.


    "So if Mommy wants to go back, there''s still time." Xiaobaozi is serious.


    "Poof --"


    Song Qingcheng nearly gushed out his blood. I can''t imagine what will happen if Mr. Ji hears the little steamed stuffed bun?


    "Mommy, when do you invite uncle Su to our house? I really want to have uncle Su''s seafood dinner." Xiaobaozi''s coquetry is like being abused and eating steamed bread for half a month.


    "You''re having a big meal every day. Do you still want to eat?"


    "It''s not uncle Su''s big meal every day." She agreed to let aunt Lu Yu invite uncle Su home as a guest, and aunt Lu Yu gave her a small tank.


    For the small tank, we have to work hard.


    It''s not a big request. Song Qingcheng agreed, "OK. However, after a while, there have been a lot of things recently. "


    "Is it because of Uncle Dabai?"


    Song Qingcheng stopped and sighed, "baby, do you think uncle Dabai can survive this time?"


    "Of course. Uncle Dabai will be ok with the peace talisman I gave him. " Small steamed stuffed bun even hesitated without hesitation, the answer is still very simple.


    Don''t know why, song Qingcheng heavy one day''s mood suddenly relaxed down.


    It is said that children are always accurate in speaking. I hope it can really be like what children say.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingcheng took a good bath for the child. The child was really sleepy and dozed off. Song Qingcheng couldn''t hold the child and couldn''t bear to wake him up, so she called Mr. Ji to come in and take him to bed.It''s a two meter bed. Three people in a family can sleep.


    Ji Zhengting worried that his child would be naughty and kick Mrs. Ji''s stomach, so he put the child beside him to sleep.


    "Why don''t you sleep in the middle? I can sleep a little to the side Song Qingcheng looked at the child in his side, no wonder reluctant.


    Usually do not sleep with their own even if, rarely sleep with themselves, but let him far away from himself, the heart is not taste.


    "What if you fall down?" Mr. Ji refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think I''m your son? " How old is she? Will she fall asleep?


    "The son is stupid, the aspect follows mother." The implication is that when his son falls to the ground, he must follow his mother.


    "Mr. Ji, do you want to sleep on the sofa?" Song Qingcheng''s face was strained.


    Mr. Ji stopped talking and turned off the light obediently.


    Turn off the light, quiet down, but not sleepy.


    Song Qingcheng leans on his shoulder, sleepy, but can''t sleep, can''t sleep, always can''t control thinking things.


    "Ji Zhengting..." It was a long time before she called him.


    "Well." Ji Zhengting is looking at his mobile phone.


    "You don''t think anything will happen to Yu Xiao?" Song Qingcheng is worried. Just two or three hours after they went out, Lu Xiao came back full of scars. Yu laughs at a girl


    "It''s a good thing that they''re both in trouble." No one can guarantee such a thing. Although it''s not a good sign, Ji Zhengting is not so nervous and worried.


    I can''t say what it feels like. It''s something from the heart.


    "I wish they were all better."


    "Yes." He put his arms around her and tightened them a little.


    Song Qingcheng held his waist and moved toward him. "The child just said that his uncle Dabai would be fine."


    "The child''s words worked. Did you find that the child said from the beginning to the end that Lu Bai would be fine? "


    "I just think that''s what the child says all the time, so I feel more secure."


    "Sleep. It''s OK."


    Song Qingcheng nodded and nestled beside him. After a day''s uneasiness, he could finally find a moment''s peace.

 Chapter 801

    I don''t know why, no matter who fell asleep or didn''t fall asleep the night before, the next morning, just after dawn, everyone appeared downstairs.


    When song Qingcheng came down from upstairs, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Looking at everyone''s solemn expression, her heart could not help sinking. Suddenly, she felt a twinkling of discomfort in her abdomen. She gave a "hiss" and tightened her brows.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting helped her. The hand he held in his hand suddenly became very cold.


    That feeling just disappeared, song Qingcheng was originally a heart, but then the feeling was normal, she shook her head, "it''s OK."


    "Sure?" Ji Zhengting saw that her face was not very good, so he was not at ease.


    "Don''t worry." Song Qingcheng gave him a peaceful smile.


    In fact, she has nothing to do with herself. Instead, she worries about other people''s affairs. Because she found that everyone was downstairs, except Lu Qing and Gu Ze.


    Ji Zhengting also found out.


    He is more sensitive than anyone else. When he finds out that Gu Ze is not here, he already feels bad. Besides, Lu Qing is not here.


    They came together and nodded to everyone. He asked song Qingcheng to take the child to the dining table to have something to eat. Then he looked at Lu Xiao and Lu tingchuan. Without saying anything, he went out.


    Soon, Lu Xiao and Lu tingchuan came out with him.


    Three people were standing on the terrace outside, one lighting a cigarette.


    "At 5:30 in the morning, old four had sudden cardiac arrest..." For a long time, when a cigarette was about to finish, Lu Xiao began to speak difficultly.


    It''s only six o''clock. Obviously, it''s still in the rescue.


    Ji Zhengting''s facial features are even colder. He has not smoked for a long time, this will hold the cigarette, forced to smoke a few mouthfuls; choking throat astringent, painful.


    "Haven''t you found Yu Xiao yet?" It took a while for him to stabilize his voice.


    "Five and I searched all night, but we didn''t find it." Lu tingchuan said this sentence.


    The disappearance of Yu Xiao is undoubtedly another huge stone in everyone''s heavy heart.


    We should take care of both her and Lu Bai.


    Both of them are indispensable!


    Half an hour later, Lu Qing was helped out of the emergency room.


    Exhausted, she was sweating. Her red eyes made everyone breathe for a moment.


    Lu Youlin took her from the nurse and looked at her pale and feeble face. Her chest tightened.


    "How''s it going? What happened to my fourth brother? " Lu youyou rushes up to ask Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing''s whole body seems to be weak. She wants to say something. Her mouth opens, but she can''t say anything. Two lines of clear tears fall down.


    "Sister Wu, what are you talking about? What happened to my fourth brother? Talk to me Lu youyou is scared to cry, grabs her arm and shakes her.


    "Don''t you see that she has collapsed?" Lu Youlin''s eyes are scarlet and roars at Lu youyou.


    Lu youyou is frightened by the sudden roar. He suddenly releases Lu Qing''s hand and falls back a step. She has never seen Lu Youlin so fierce, or that no one has seen Lu Youlin now full of ferocious.


    As we all know, he didn''t mean to rush Lu youyou. Half of it was about loving Lu Qing, and the other half was about not accepting Lu Bai''s situation. Heart backlog too long, too long did not vent the emotions, this moment, found the outbreak point.


    However, Lu youyou was shocked. A pair of big eyes did not blink, but tears kept pouring out.


    Lu Xiao stood beside her and saw that she was scared. In normal times, he would beat Lu Youlin, but everyone was in a bad mood at this time, so we had to understand each other.


    He pulled Lu you over and held him in his arms. As if his soul had been found back, Lu youyou threw himself on his chest and cried.


    Lu Xiao frowned and patted her on the shoulder.


    On the other side.


    Lu Youlin held Lu Qing on the sofa for a long time before he was a little better. Lu Qing couldn''t eat, so Lu Youlin forced her to drink a cup of nutritious fruits and vegetables.


    After drinking, Lu Qing looks a little better.


    "You want to scare me to death, don''t you?" Lu Youlin blames her. But it''s more about worry and heartache.


    Lu Qing looked at him, saying nothing, but trying to shed tears.


    Lu Youlin saw the pain she endured, held her hands in her hands and comforted her, "Lu Qing, you have tried your best, you really have tried your best."


    Lu Qing just desperately shakes her head, tears can no longer help falling down.


    She can''t bear to watch her relatives accept the pain again and again in front of her, and finally be killed by the cruel little by little hope.


    She can''t take it, and she can''t take it.


    It''s cruel. It''s cruel.


    Just as everyone was immersed in grief and pain, a servant came in.


    "Sir, there''s a Miss Yu out there asking to see you." The servants report.Everyone looked at each other in shock. At last, I didn''t know who rushed out first. The others followed one after another.


    Outside.


    There is a clay figure standing. Want to recognize who she is, probably only from her eyes that are still exposed to distinguish.


    "Yu Xiao Yu Xiao... " Lu you recognized who it was at a glance. She rushed up and hugged Yu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao stood like a wooden man. She didn''t know who was standing in front of her. She didn''t know who was holding her. She just asked, "where is he?"


    Her voice was hoarse, as if she could not make a sound. It''s just the breath that gets the word out.


    Lu You released her, tears began to fall down again.


    What should she say?


    How can she tell the cruel truth?


    It''s harder than having her knife kill her.


    "Where is he?" Yu Xiao didn''t wait for an answer, so he asked.


    Now, there was a moment of silence.


    Everyone couldn''t bear to look at her sad and expectant eyes, and finally they all pressed down their eyelids.


    I didn''t notice that Lu Qing turned back into the room and came out again with one more thing in her hand. She went to Yu Xiao and handed her things with tears in her eyes. "This is what he gave you."


    Yu Xiao looked at the things she handed over. After a long time, she raised her muddy hand and took them tremblingly.


    Sink


    It''s heavy.


    Her hands trembled more and more, and she almost got rid of them several times.


    The blurring of the fundus blurs the above self, but still can clearly see the above handwriting.


    - leave my favorite smile


    like his handwriting, but not like it.


    He was as soft and neat as his temperament. But the handwriting on it is crooked, like a primary school student.


    She may not be able to imagine that when he wrote this letter to her, he was receiving treatment that was beyond human''s affordability. He was full of tubes and countless needles, suffering from the disease, and insisted on leaving her a love letter that he always wanted to say to her, but did not dare to say.

 Chapter 802

    For once, it was a love story, but for the end of his life, it was a posthumous letter.


    Yes, it''s a suicide note.


    Although he knew that the word "suicide note" would be cruel to her, what could he do? He did his best.


    Try to live longer; try to make her happy; try to accompany her more


    Enough. Maybe that''s enough.


    Lu Bai''s smile!


    When I write this letter for you one second before, as if I went back to the winter night with snowflakes five years ago, your pure and beautiful smile warmed the snowflakes on my shoulders. That''s when we agreed to build a small yard and watch flowers together for a lifetime. I''m sorry, but I may have to make a slip of the tongue.


    However, I am also lucky.


    In my short life, God let me meet you, and let us know and love each other. Please allow me to be selfish once. In the future, even if I lie in the cold coffin, please allow me to love you deeply


    Please grieve for me, I need your tears to water my soul for me, because it will always be waiting for you.


    Always Always


    Suddenly want to see you, look at your beautiful smile.


    Give me the smile in my life!


    Attachment: in the process of treatment, the handwriting is a bit awkward, no jokes. Finally, I drew a smiling face.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiao had already burst into tears, and even couldn''t breathe for several times. The mud on his face was washed away by tears, revealing a pale little face.


    The crooked handwriting on the paper is really awkward, but How painful was he to write this letter for her when he couldn''t hold the pen?


    There are still traces of water on the paper. Should it be his tears?


    He cried for her.


    And she


    Drops of rain like tears fell on the paper and dyed the writing on it; her tears and his tears melted into one, as if they were one.


    There is another thing below. Yu Xiao opens it and finds it a will.


    A will to transfer property.


    Successor Yu Xiao!


    "Ah..." Yu Xiao can no longer help crying out, holding the things he left to himself, fell down on his knees and cried bitterly.


    Those who cry are sad, and those who listen are sad.


    "Yu Xiao..." After a while, Lu you really can''t bear to see her cry so sad, came forward to help her.


    Yu Xiao cried to no strength, no feeling, a pair of red and swollen eyes staring at Lu You, "where is he?"


    Lu youyou stares at her obstinately.


    "Tell me, where is he? Where is he? Tell me... " Yu Xiao suddenly doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She grabs Lu You''s shoulders tightly and shakes her out of control.


    "Yu Xiao, don''t be sad, my fourth brother..." Lu still can''t say.


    "I''ll kneel down for you. Please tell me where he is? Where is he? " I laugh like a tearful person. Looking at them, in addition to praying, there was only despair, despair, despair


    She really straightened up and knelt up.


    Almost everyone instinctively wanted to rush up and help her up. But Lu youyou was in front of her, faster than anyone else. "Yu Xiao, don''t do that. You get up, get up."


    Lu you tried to hold her with all her strength, but she couldn''t hold her. The elder sister-in-law is a woman. Hurry to help. Together with Lu You, help Yu Xiao up from the ground.


    "Do you have any conscience?" Seeing that none of them had made a decision, Lu youyou roared angrily at everyone. Instead, she ignored everything and said to Yu Xiao, "Yu Xiao, I''ll take you in. I''ll take you to him


    She hung one of Yu Xiao''s arms on her shoulder and put Yu Xiao in with her body.


    Looking at such a desperate woman for love, no one has the right to stop her. Even their hearts are ashamed.


    ¡­¡­


    So big bright ward, Yu Xiao covered with mud lying next to the bed. On the hospital bed, lies her unforgettable lover. At the moment, but already dying, beyond recognition.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of thin or nerve atrophy. His smooth skin is wrinkled together. His arms and legs have begun to deform. It''s frightening.


    And there''s music on his pillow. It''s all her songs.


    Yu Xiao raised his hands full of wriggling and blood, shaking in the air, trying to touch him, but he didn''t dare.


    She was afraid of the way he was, the pain, the pain.


    "Lu Xiaobai, I''m here. I''ve come to see you..." Instead of crying, she laughed, "you always say I''m a fool, but do you know that you are the real fool. Do you think you can avoid me like this? I tell you, even if you hide to the ends of the earth, I will find you out; so, you don''t want to escape. ""By the way, you are not embarrassed to see me because you are ugly now, are you?" At this point, Yu laughed again, raised his hand to touch his forehead and hair, and continued, "but after all, you are not very good-looking now, but I won''t tell you, I am also ugly now."


    Lu youyou stood at the door, already in tears. Worried that he would cry, he covered his mouth and ran away.


    But the people inside were not affected at all. Yu Xiao washed his hands before going to the pool and wiped them with a towel. Lu Bai wiped the liquid medicine on his body, which would dry on his skin. She wiped it carefully for him, but she didn''t forget to talk to him, "when I just came here, I was very sad to see them. In fact, I am not sad at all, just a little sad. I''m sorry you left me behind again


    "But it''s not so sad now. I finally found you again. If I find you, I''ll never leave again. If you want to lie like this, I will accompany you like this every day; if you don''t want to open your eyes, I will tell you about the changes of the flowers and trees outside every day. "


    As if he could hear everything, she was serious. Sometimes serious, sometimes relaxed smile; as they used to be together, she likes to say, he likes to listen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao didn''t trust them, so he came to have a look. Before he arrived at the ward, he saw Lu youyou crying and running over, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Lu youyou saw that he threw his head into his arms and cried even more bitterly. Lu Xiao can be said to be watching Lu you grow up, or the first time to see her cry so sad.


    Hands up, in mid air pause, in the end, or did not hold her, just raised his hand on her back gently patted.


    Outside.


    Green mountains, green grass, blue sky and white clouds.


    However, everyone is covered with a layer of haze, the atmosphere is stiff and heavy.

 Chapter 803

    Suddenly, a mobile phone ring suddenly sounded, in this solemn atmosphere, it is particularly abrupt.


    Song Qingcheng took out the phone from his pocket and saw that it was his mother. She stepped aside to answer the phone. "Hello, mom."


    "Qingcheng, where are you? Mom, I have great news for you. " On the phone, mother''s voice full of Joy came.


    "Good news?" Song Qingcheng is curious. Her mother has always kept a low profile. What kind of good news can make her so excited and happy? But her heart is heavy now, and it''s really hard for her to be happy.


    But her mother''s next words made her excited.


    "Your little sister is back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What What? " Song Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. He just thought it was incredible, "who did you say has come back?"


    "Your little sister is back, and her legs are good enough to walk." From the voice of mother song, we can feel the excitement and joy of mother song at the moment.


    Of course, it''s definitely something to be excited about and happy about.


    "Really? Mom, is that true? " Song Qingcheng''s voice has changed.


    "Are you busy now? If you''re not busy, come back and have a look. "


    Song Qingcheng was eager to fly back, but This is definitely not the time, "but I''m in a far place now. It may take a few hours to go back. "


    Of course, if there is something in it, it may not be able to leave in a short time.


    "So? Don''t worry. Anyway, your little sister doesn''t plan to leave this time. I want you to come back and see the old doctor who saved your sister. If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll let him go first. "


    "Mom, you mean the doctor who treated my little sister is in our house now?" Is that what we call "sending Buddha to heaven"?


    "Yes, in our house. However, the old man was in a hurry to leave, so I finally stayed for a cup of tea. " I wanted to call her back to say thanks.


    And song Qingcheng''s eyes flashed, as if thinking of something, "Mom, you must leave the old doctor behind. No matter what method is used, people must be left behind. I''ll be back right now, at most for more than half an hour. "


    "But they are in a hurry to leave."


    "Mom, life is of the essence. You must leave people behind. I won''t tell you more." Song Qingcheng hung up in a hurry.


    She thinks that since she can cure Xiaomei''s complicated diseases, can Lu Bai have a try?


    Anyway, there''s no better way now. Instead of waiting to get up in one breath, it''s better to be a living horse doctor.


    Song Qingcheng quietly calls Ji Zhengting over, and plans to discuss with him alone first.


    Ji Zhengting was also surprised after hearing the speech.


    He knows a lot about song Xiaomei. At the beginning, because of song Xiaomei''s illness, he made Lu Qing spend a lot of time, but the final result was not very ideal.


    It''s a miracle to be able to come back suddenly.


    Ji Zhengting didn''t dare to delay. He immediately found the Lu brothers and told them about it.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to find someone After hearing this, Lu Youlin rushed to find someone without thinking about it.


    "I''ll get ready." Lu tingchuan didn''t mean to neglect him at all. He dropped his words and walked towards the helicopter. Looking at his posture, he is going to fly the plane to find someone himself.


    "Let''s go first." Ji Zhengting didn''t want to delay any more. Instead, he said to Gu Ze, "Gu Ze, your task is huge. You have to wait until we come back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him hold on." Gu Ze nodded solemnly.


    Ji Zhengting nodded and looked at Song Qingcheng in the distance. With just one look, he could understand each other. Song Qingcheng gives him confident eyes, watching him leave.


    "I''m with you. If the old man doesn''t come, I''ll shoot him. " Lu Youlin also chased up, but also put down the cruel words.


    "Brother, do you want to go with me? They two, don''t make any trouble? " Lu Qing said to Lu Cheng.


    Lu tingchuan is famous for being overbearing and cold-blooded, while Lu Youlin usually looks like a smiley face with no temper, but when he comes to business, he is more stubborn than anyone else.


    "With Zheng Ting, we won''t let them mess." Lu Xiao said that.


    If you just go to the third and fifth, it''s certainly not reassuring. However, Ji Zhengting has always been calm and calm in his work, and they will not let them mess with each other if they listen to Ji Zhengting more or less.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour of intense waiting, the helicopter finally came back.


    Lu tingchuan took the lead to get down from the cockpit, followed by Lu Youlin. However, Lu Youlin is not alone. He still carries a man on his shoulder. Ji Zhengting is the last one to come down.


    Lu tingchuan and Lu Youlin, both with handsome faces, walked into the room. People waiting at the door are regarded as air. When everyone is confused, Ji Zhengting comes over.


    "Zheng Ting, what''s the matter?" Lu Chengwen, Ji Zhengting."I''ve tied people back."


    "This..." Lu Cheng is speechless. I''ve convinced these two brothers.


    It''s just that if people are tied back in this way, they can still help with the treatment?


    Yes, the old doctor really refused to see a doctor. Finally, under the pressure of their supplication, the old doctor agreed to try. However, the old doctor also asked.


    Three days decide life and death, three years decide life.


    ¡­¡­


    The old doctor treated Lu Bai. All the people on the mountain were driven down the mountain, and they were not allowed to go up the mountain for three months. After three months, those who came up to visit needed his consent.


    Only Yu Xiao was left behind.


    Such a result is undoubtedly the best. No matter what happens in the end, we all find a place for our inner worries.


    ¡­¡­


    After a kindergarten experience, song can''t wait to start his academic career. With the consent of the stepmother, she decided to let xiaobaozi take part in the study.


    I can''t help it. Old people just spoil their children.


    No matter, because of this, song xiaopenyou is called to talk by his father than his mother.


    It''s impossible to indulge a child so young.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you don''t know that if I don''t go out to study, I''ll be laughed at and have nothing to do all day." Xiaobaozi was taught, but also quite serious to say their own difficulties.


    Song Qingcheng simply wanted to laugh, "Song trouble, you''re only three years old and three months old, you''re just idle age, no one will laugh at you."


    He''s still doing nothing. I don''t know where he learned it?


    But xiaobaozi waved his hand very seriously, "nonono, I''m over three years old. I can''t do nothing any more. If I go on like this, I''ll become the same as mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with me? "


    Xiaobaozi looked up and down on mama song several times, and the look in her eyes was hard to say.


    Song Qingcheng seriously realized that he was discriminated against by baozi. Xiaolian immediately pulled down, "song, please, what''s your look?"

 Chapter 804

    "Mommy song, I find you are getting faster and faster now."


    "Where have I changed?" Song Qingcheng nervously looked at his figure, touched his face, and two exposed arms. Isn''t it fat enough to be out of shape?


    "Everything has changed, but it''s different from before."


    "It''s different. Your mother has a small bag in her stomach. Can it be the same?" Song Qingcheng seems to take it for granted, but in her heart, she feels that the eyes of little baozi are not so simple.


    "Mommy, you know it''s not a little sister. Mommy is so ugly now that she doesn''t dare to invite uncle Su as a guest. " After that, the steamed stuffed bun grunted.


    Song qingchengqi''s mouth is straight. "Ji Zhengting, you still care about your son?"


    It''s so lawless that I dare to call her ugly in front of his father As a result, the image of the goddess she erected in Mr. Ji''s mind was lost.


    Cry to death!


    Mr. Ji received Mrs. Ji''s control and became more serious than just now. "Song, please. Although your mother is very ugly now, it''s wrong for you to say so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng stares at Mr. Ji in disbelief.


    What''s "she''s ugly now"? Has she really become ugly?


    I only looked in the mirror in the morning. Except my stomach is a little big, my upper circumference is a little bigger, and my face is a little mellow, I haven''t changed much!


    And Mr. Ji doesn''t like her upper circumference too much. She also said that her face was mellow and beautiful. How could she dislike her ugliness in the twinkling of an eye?


    In order to prove that she has changed a lot, song Qingcheng calls Su Yu decisively and invites him to be a guest at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobaozi overhears that song mummy calls uncle Su, saying that the plan is successful. Happy Deng Deng ran back to show off with song''s dad, "Dad, I succeed."


    "Next time I dare to say your mother is ugly, I''ll turn against you." Mr. Ji warned his son.


    Today is an exception. In order to help baozi make do with Su Yu and Lu Yu, he can only hurt his wife Ji.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobaozi is in a hurry to call Lu Yu. The tank he had been waiting for was finally available.


    I don''t know if he drives his own tank and takes his grandmother and wife to Maogen and pomegranate''s house next door. Will they faint on the spot?


    Pomegranate will be enchanted by themselves, and will they agree with each other?


    But pomegranate is eight days older than itself! Isn''t that good?


    It depends. If pomegranate is in a bad situation, he will accept her reluctantly. Little sister and little sister are good. More is better.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them are in the resort today. It''s hard to enjoy the leisure life of the three of them.


    But song Qingcheng was not idle. When the housekeeper bought the ingredients back, she was very busy in the kitchen.


    Mr. Ji looked at his wife quite this big belly busy in the kitchen, in the heart that is a regret. He shouldn''t promise the steamed stuffed bun to make do with Su Yu and Lu Yu. His wife will be hurt.


    "Just leave it to the kitchen. You can go to the living room and have a rest." Mr. Ji summoned up the courage to go into the kitchen and persuade Mrs. Ji to have a rest.


    "No way. I''ve agreed with Su Yu. I''ll cook for him today to show him that my craftsmanship has improved or declined. " Song Qingcheng was busy with his work while talking to him.


    Ji Zhengting looked at so much to eat, one head two big. It must be unrealistic to ask him to help, but the key is that if his wife is tired, it''s even worse.


    "Mrs. Ji, you are Mr. Ji''s wife now. Isn''t it inappropriate to cook for other men?" Mr. Ji asked seriously.


    "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji is Mr. Ji''s wife now. It''s rare to invite friends of the opposite sex to dinner." Otherwise, people would think that she was obedient by her husband''s management, even the opposite sex did not dare to contact it.


    Mr. Ji dry cough two, "Mr. Ji will be jealous."


    Song Qingcheng turned his head and looked at Mr. Ji. "How do I think Mr. Ji is more like eating Coptis?"


    Just now I saw Mr. Ji and steamed stuffed buns muttering on the sofa. I don''t know what bad idea they are making. Mr. Ji, who will be proud and coquettish, takes the initiative to say that he is "jealous". There is absolutely something wrong.


    Mr. Ji took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not Coptis!


    If he knew that Mrs. Ji was going to cook in person, he would not agree to help xiaobaozi. However, Mr. Ji is selfish. To get rid of a man who had been coveting his wife for many years is harmless to him.


    It''s the guilt in Mrs. Ji''s heart. It''s the best of both worlds.


    "Godmother, I miss you so much."


    Outside, the sound of xiaobaozi''s exaggeration came.


    "Come on, it''s Xin Yue and the barrister. Go out and have a look." When song Qingcheng talked to him, he was already washing his hands.


    Ji Zhengting frowned.


    Mrs. Ji, is this a treat?Actually invited Xin Yue and the family of barristers? Wouldn''t she invite the Lu brothers, too?


    "Mrs. Ji, who else did you invite?" Mr. Ji must ask clearly. If there are too many people, you have to go directly to the hotel.


    However, as soon as Mr. Ji''s words fell, the voice of the steamed stuffed buns came, "Wow, aunt Lu Qing, you must know that I miss two little sisters, so you brought my little sister to see me, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a real treat.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and laughed. She went out to meet the guests.


    "Are you all here? Come in and sit down Song Qingcheng was the first to help Lu Qing.


    "Don''t bother you." Lu Youlin absolutely dare not ask Mrs. Ji to support his wife. One half Jin and one eight Liang are not so good.


    Song Qingcheng put his nose together and then went to tease the little princess in Xin Yue''s arms.


    "Xinyue, I find that Hongdou is more and more like your barrister." Song Qingcheng poked the little face of the child, only half a month, found that the child changed more and more.


    Xinyue smile, Yin Yang strange way: "not like the accident."


    "So it is." Song Qingcheng nodded in favor, which child is not like his father? Unless there''s a problem, "sit down first, and I''ll pour you water. By the way, what do you drink? There''s orange juice, watermelon juice, cucumber juice and apple juice


    "Feast, so much preparation." Xin Yue joked.


    "It''s rare to have a barrister and a police officer. Of course, we have to be grand."


    "It seems that we are all in the light of barristers and police officers today."


    "And me, and me."


    There was a sound coming from outside, and then Lu Yu came in.


    "Lu Yu, why are you here?" Song Qingcheng was surprised to see her.


    "Cousin, you don''t welcome me?" Lu Yu''an smiles. However, this is your son''s gracious invitation to me!

 Chapter 805

    "Of course not. I mean How do you know about our big party today? " And it''s in their private villa.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I guess so Lu Yushan smiles.


    "You can really guess." Song Qingcheng also giggled. Of course, she absolutely didn''t believe it was a guess. However, she followed the words and said, "guess who else will come later?"


    Lu Yu can''t guess. You know, xiaobaozi just asked her to come, but didn''t tell her who would come today.


    "Qing Cheng..." There''s another male voice coming from outside. This is the main character''s appearance.


    Lu Yu frowned. The sound How do you sound familiar?


    "Su Yu, come on in. You''ve been invited here as a busy man. " Song Qingcheng hurried to the door to meet him.


    "Don''t say that, or I may come to you for a meal in three days." Su Yu said half jokingly.


    When I came in with her, I found that there were many guests today. He said hello politely.


    At this meeting, Mr. Ji went to Mrs. Ji and said without warning, "Mrs. Ji is busy. If you want to get some food..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at everyone present, and his last glance fell on Lu Yu. "The only possibility here is Lu Yu. You can negotiate to build a fire."


    Su Yu had seen Lu Yu for a long time, but he didn''t mean to say hello to her alone. Lu Yu is more surprised and unexpected, did not expect that small steamed stuffed bun will give himself such a big surprise, strange not to say.


    Seeing Su Yu, she looked like a little girl next door and laughed shyly.


    "Ah, Lu Xiaoqi, why are you blushing? They just let you have a partner, but they didn''t let you have a partner. " Lu Youlin came to tease Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stares at him.


    "There''s nothing wrong with company. It''s a good chance for a man to be unmarried and a woman to be unmarried. " Xin Yue said with no pain.


    "This one can have." As the barrister nursed her daughter, she followed her wife.


    "Dad, my little sister''s milk is in her nose." The steamed buns are spoiling.


    "What? Drink in the nose? " Xin Yue jumped up from the sofa nervously. The barrister shook his hand. I don''t know whether I was scared by my wife or by my children. My face turned white.


    However, looking at the girl in my arms eating is fragrant, how can eat to the nose?


    His wife had already been killed. The barrister quickly explained, "no, no, absolutely No. I''ll vouch for it with my head. "


    "No head on your neck, from today on, sleep on the sofa for a month." Xin Yue holds the child from his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrister looked innocent. "You''d better take my head."


    Let him sleep on the sofa for a month without touching his wife. It''s better to kill him.


    The fight between them made everyone laugh.


    Lu Yu takes advantage of everybody not to notice, clench small steamed stuffed bun to leave big guy line of sight.


    "Biao Gu, Biao Gu, what are you doing? My little sister will be jealous when she sees it. " The steamed stuffed buns are not willing to leave with their small buttocks.


    Poof -


    still jealous?


    People are small and ghosts are big!


    "Excuse me, did you know uncle Su would come long ago?" Lu Yu squatted in front of the steamed stuffed bun and asked him angrily.


    Small steamed stuffed bun thought for a while, "it''s not too early, just before I call you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then why didn''t you tell me? " Lu Yu is crazy.


    If I had known Su Yu was coming, she would have to have a haircut, put on makeup and change into a more beautiful dress.


    "You didn''t ask." Xiaobaozi thinks he''s innocent.


    "Didn''t I ask why you invited me?"


    "But you didn''t ask who was coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t it said that xiaobaozi is smarter than his peers? Why does Lu Yu think that he is more stupid than his peers?


    It must be xiaobaozi''s grandmother and old lady who are too flashy.


    It''s a real stupid buns.


    Xiaobaozi laughed when he saw her angry. All of a sudden, it seems to think of something, "by the way, when will the tank my cousin sent me drive over?"


    Tanks Come here?


    "Oh, I''ll drive it for you now." Lu Yu stands up and leaves.


    "Go with me." Xiaobaozi is so happy that he almost wants to fly.


    Two people, one big and one small, were walking outside when they just met Su Yu coming out of the bathroom. Two people bumped into each other, Lu Yu''s step slowed down, a little embarrassed.


    Today is too casual to wear, a big T-shirt, jeans, or holes, the most important thing is that the hair has not been washed Damn, she really wants to find a hole to go in.


    "Cousin, my uncle Su is looking at you." Xiaobaozi pokes Lu Yu. Her little finger just pokes into the hole in her jeans. Xiaobaozi''s fingers are soft and itchy, which makes Lu Yu laugh.Lu Yu is most afraid of scratching, and grabs his little hand. "Little guy, you touch girls so casually, aren''t you afraid that your little sisters are jealous?"


    "Not afraid, not afraid!" "Xiaobaozi shook his head and waved his hand," my father said that if they dare to be jealous, let me buy some vinegar jars and throw them in to eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure your father taught you that? " Why does Lu Yu feel so unreliable? Usually Mr. Ji has a headache when he hears baozi mention his little sisters. How can he give him bad advice?


    "Well In fact, uncle Su taught me. " Xiaobaozi has a funny smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yu is innocent.


    Seeing Lu Yu, he opened his lips and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to explain?


    Lu Yu looks at his dumb eating Coptis. It''s funny. She didn''t hold her breath, so she laughed.


    "Cousin, what are you laughing at?" Small steamed stuffed bun is a chance not to let go.


    "Nothing." Lu Yu put away her smile and replied perfunctorily.


    "I know. You must be laughing at my uncle su." Baozi looks like Sherlock Holmes.


    "No, why should I laugh at Uncle Su?"


    "Because you like Uncle su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu said, "song, please, if you dare to talk nonsense again, do you believe that you can cancel the gift?"


    "That''s no good. You have to keep your word. I''ve already invited uncle Su for my cousin. If she doesn''t mean what she says, I''ll drive uncle Su away now. " Xiaobaozi said it seriously. He seems to be a little angry.


    Of course I''m angry that I''ve been fooled.


    However, Lu Yu was embarrassed by him, blushing like a tomato.


    Knowing that she was betrayed by baozi on the spot, she might as well contact Su Yu on her own initiative. What''s wrong with her? She chose to believe in this bun?


    Damn it!

 Chapter 806

    Su Yu heard the words of the steamed stuffed bun, instinctively looked at Lu Yu, looked at the blush on the girl''s face, and unconsciously hooked her lips.


    "By the way, what did you just say you were going to drive?" Su Yu turned the topic away at the right time, otherwise he would be in a dilemma all the time.


    "Oh, open..."


    "Tank!"


    Xiaobaozi said the following for Luyu.


    Su Yu frowned, "tank?"


    "That''s right. This is my agreement with my cousin. As long as I ask Uncle Su out for my cousin, she will Ah My cousin twisted my arm... "


    Little steamed stuffed bun''s words obviously haven''t finished, was pulled away rudely by Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu has learned that this little steamed bun can''t be trusted.


    But


    I don''t seem to have emphasized that baozi should never tell anyone about it. So Or her own problem?


    Su Yu shook his head and followed him out.


    ¡­¡­


    When xiaobaozi saw Lu Yu take out a toy tank from the trunk, xiaobaozi''s heart began to cool. Until Lu Yu took apart the toy tank and put it in front of xiaobaozi, xiaobaozi''s heart was cool.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? " Lu Yu also feels that xiaobaozi will love the tank.


    "Aunt Lu Yu, how can I get in?" Small steamed stuffed bun pressure heart collapse, calm ask Lu Yu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu looked at the tank on the ground, and then at the steamed stuffed bun, "how are you going to get in?" It''s so small that I can''t sit in at all. Needless to say.


    "Well, where are the tanks?" Xiaobaozi is sniffing and is about to cry.


    "This is the tank?" Lu Yu also expressed her innocence. Little baozi won''t let her buy him a real tank, will she?


    Oh, oh!


    Let his father buy it for him. She can''t afford it.


    "No more with aunt Lu Yu. Aunt Lu Yu is a big liar Xiaobaozi burst into tears with a cry, but he did not forget to pull Su Yu, "Uncle Su, my aunt Lu Yu is a liar. She said she likes you, so don''t be cheated by her."


    Su Yu


    Looking back for Lu Yu, the only thing left was the tank lying on its forehead like a big frog. Lu Yu''s figure had disappeared.


    "I say, aunt Lu Yu must be a big liar, trying to cheat uncle su." Xiaobaozi was so angry that he said it was a big tank, but it turned into a mini one.


    He also said that he would drive a tank and go next door to play with children. Pomegranate little sister to see him take such a small tank to find her to play, will certainly laugh at him.


    Wuwu ~ ~


    seeing that xiaobaozi was angry, Su Yu squatted down and asked him, "excuse me, did you not make it clear to Aunt Lu Yu that what you want is a tank that you can drive?"


    "What they want is a tank that can drive, and a tank that can fight and shoot." Otherwise, what''s the difficulty for him to have this kind of toy? Let Grandma buy it.


    He risked his life to motivate song''s mother, who still ignores herself.


    "In this way, the tank that can fight and shoot will not work. Because they are used in the national army. If they are private, they are against the law. However, my uncle can get you a tank to play ball, which is also very handsome. "


    "And tanks that can play?" Xiaobaozi looks suspicious. Can you play a ball by the way in a war?


    "Uncle, how about making a song trouble super tank for you?"


    "It feels good."


    "But you can''t say that your aunt Lu Yu is a liar in the future." That''s the point.


    "Why? But aunt Lu Yu cheated me


    "In fact, you can''t blame aunt Lu Yu for this. If you didn''t make it clear to your aunt that you want a tank that you can drive, she will buy you this kind of toy tank. You see, this toy tank is also very good, and it is also remote-controlled. It has to go where you want it to go. " Su Yu takes the remote out of the box.


    "Let me see, let me see." The steamed stuffed buns immediately came to be interested.


    After a while, xiaobaozi was coaxed and went back to play with his new favorite.


    After xiaobaozi came back to the house, Lu Yu came out again. Su Yu saw her and said with a smile, "children just need to be coaxed. There are no other big problems."


    "You seem to understand the child''s psychology?" The key is that Su Yu has no children.


    "Not really. But trouble has been with me for almost three years since he was born. I know a little bit about it. "


    As they walked, they talked.


    Lu Yu felt a little sour when she heard the speech Do you really like my cousin? "


    This seems to be a tentative question. In fact, it is also the truth in my heart.


    Su Yu just laughed and didn''t answer the question.He didn''t deny that he really liked the city, and he liked it for a long time. But like, often not necessarily have.


    Without waiting for his answer, Lu Yu was very disappointed. No more words.


    Just when she thought Su Yu would not speak any more, she heard him say, "in fact, it''s good to have someone I like."


    Lu Yu''s heart sank again. "Do you mean that you are going to like my cousin all the time and be a silent guardian, and you are not going to get married in the future?"


    "Of course not. Don''t imagine me too great. " Su Yu took a look at her and continued: "like is a woman left to others, love is a woman left to herself."


    Lu Yu''s heart trembled slightly.


    Can''t help to fantasy, do he what kind of woman will be?


    It must be romantic, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn''t help looking at Su Yu. A sentence pops up in my mind: Women chasing men What''s the compartment?


    Gauze?


    Paper?


    Whatever it is, I''ll take the initiative to pursue it anyway.


    "Su Yu, may I ask you a personal question?" Lu Yu is forthright and straightforward. She usually asks what she wants and can afford to put it down.


    "Of course." Su Yu is also very easygoing.


    "Do you have a girlfriend now?"


    "Not yet." Su Yu Wei was stunned for a moment and then answered her.


    "What do you think of me?" Lu Yu stood in front of him and asked him confidently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yu was stunned.


    "If you think I''m ok, we can try. Anyway, I like you very much. " Lu Yu is active and bold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, seeing off the guests, xiaobaozi was tired after playing all day. After taking a good bath and going to bed, he fell asleep. Song Qingcheng pinches the quilt for the child, turns off the light and gently closes the door.


    I''ll have to go back to sleep with the old boy. I didn''t see my child that day. I don''t know how many calls I made.


    Now the child is really a priceless treasure in the family and a pistachio.

 Chapter 807

    After taking a bath, Mr. Ji came to see if she was not in the room. Just as I saw her coming out of the children''s room, I asked her, "did you sleep?"


    Song Qingcheng nodded, "I''ll call grandma and say it, otherwise they should be worried again."


    "No, I''ve already told them."


    "Didn''t you say anything?" Song Qingcheng looks at him.


    "Say what?" Ji Zhengting asked her.


    "That is I''m not happy. " Originally, I took the children out and said that I would go back in the evening. But today is a little late, the child is very tired, even if it is back, the child must also fall asleep on the road, home and then take a bath, toss back and forth, simply do not go back.


    But I''m afraid that the second elder will not be happy when he comes back.


    "There''s nothing wrong with giving them a rare rest." He took her by the hand and went back to the bedroom.


    With his words, song Qingcheng said nothing more. But suddenly, it seemed that she thought of something again, "ah, by the way, Lu Qing said today that Lu Xiao was going to get married, and that he was going to give Lu Baichong a happy birthday. Is that true?"


    "This kind of thing, should not be false."


    "Ah? So With whom? " Song Qingcheng really didn''t expect that Lu Erye, who was usually cold, actually played flash marriage?


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as flash marriage, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "It''s not Lu you anyway." Ji Zhengting replied.


    "I didn''t say it was Lu you." Song Qingcheng curled her lips and asked curiously: "however, how can I feel that Lu youyou is a little different from Lu Xiao?"


    "You feel right."


    Song Qingcheng was shocked. "They won''t really learn from Lu Youlin and Lu Qing, will they? And why are there so few girls in their Lu family? "


    There are only three girls in the Lu family. Lu Qing and Lu youYou are adopted. In other words, Lu Yu is the only girl in the Lu family.


    "Genetic problems." Mr. Ji said he could not answer Mrs. Ji''s question. The key is that Mrs. Ji needs to take a bath now. "I''ll give you a bath."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, and his eyes fell on her stomach. Without speaking, he went to the bathroom.


    Song Qingcheng smiles.


    Since having the "little sister" in his stomach, Mr. Ji has become more and more considerate. No matter how big or small, he will do it himself.


    Song Qingcheng knew that he was making up for what she had missed when she was pregnant with baozi. To be honest, she also enjoyed what he did for herself and her children.


    And finally let her realize the happiness of being a queen.


    Ji Zhengting put water out, see her or a person standing there in a daze, he came to hold her, "clothes also want me to help you take off?"


    "Where is it? I''m just thinking about something. " The Song Dynasty turned the city around.


    "I know. You''re just thinking about how I can undress you." Mr. Ji raised his lips and laughed with magic. Big hand is said to come, three under five divided by two of her shirt button.


    "Mr. Ji, your ability to take off clothes is more and more powerful now. It seems that you have no less practice?" Song Qingcheng''s words are sour.


    "It''s true, basically a few times a day." Mr. Ji''s serious reply.


    "No wonder Mr. Ji''s face is dark and depressed recently. It turns out that he takes off more clothes outside." Song Qingcheng retreated from his arms without any trace and buttoned the buttons one by one.


    Ji Zhengting knew that someone wanted to be crooked, so he deliberately teased her, "it''s not much to take off outside, basically it''s much to take off at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he still bringing women home? However, it''s not impossible for him to bring back so many villas and apartments. So, he has been cheating on others because he has been coming home late recently?


    Song Qingcheng''s heart sank, "I don''t care about how much you take off, but after I give birth to my sister, you must stop."


    She convinced herself to tolerate his physical needs, but with principles. However, Ji Zhengting next words, let her never think.


    "That may not work. After my sister is born, it will only become more and more frequent. " With more children, he has more opportunities to change clothes for his children. If you change clothes, of course you have to take them off first.


    Of course, the little woman is obviously wrong.


    "Do you want to go on like this for a long time?" Then song Qingcheng''s face changed.


    "Of course, it has to last at least Three or five years In the middle of his words, Mr. Ji thought about it and took it seriously.


    Xiaobaozi is now three years old. He can only dress and undress himself carelessly, so he has to wait on his sister until he is about five years old?!


    If you can, it may be a little longer. After all, girls want to be spoiled


    Song Qingcheng held her hand tightly, held back her inner grievances and anger, and still spoke calmly, "Mr. Ji, do you have an idea?"


    Do you really dislike her becoming ugly and out of shape?Mr. Ji thought for a moment, "ideas All the time. " The child is still so small, no idea how to do!


    "Because I''m ugly now, do you have an idea?" Song Qingcheng is about to cry.


    "Who says Mrs. Ji is ugly?" Ji Zhengting touched her cheek.


    "Your son said it, and you agreed. So now you want to abandon your wife and daughter, don''t you? " Song Qingcheng didn''t complain.


    Ji Zhengting laughs, "Mrs. Ji, do you think too much?"


    "I didn''t think much. You''ve brought women home to undress... "


    "Stop!" Mr. Ji interrupted her decisively, "who told you that I brought the woman home? And take off your clothes? "


    Thanks to her.


    He thinks that little women are not normal recently. It turned out that he had doubts about his busyness.


    "You You just said that Song Qingcheng hesitated because she realized that he didn''t directly explain that he took a "woman" home to "undress.".


    So, in the beginning, she won''t get the upper hand.


    "I said I took the woman home to undress?" Naturally, what Mr. Ji said is very clear.


    "You didn''t say it so clearly, but you..." Song Qingcheng suddenly found that he couldn''t find a suitable or favorable word, "then you just said that you practice taking off clothes every day, isn''t it for women?"


    Ji Zhengting took a deep look at her and put the long hair in front of her behind her. "Take it off for a woman, too, but only one person."


    "Who?" Song Qingcheng looks at him with deep heart. You''re not really cheating, are you?


    "Mrs. Ji."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng''s heart suddenly trembled. Just how heavy that heart is, how throbbing it is now. Cold for a long time face, this will also unconsciously pan on a layer of smile.

 Chapter 808

    Mr. Ji said, "the rest is my son. And then there''s a daughter. I''m going to deal with her for three or five years. "


    Song Qingcheng laughs. The haze at the bottom of his heart just now is gone. He does not forget to tease him, "Mr. Ji, this is to learn from a barrister and be a qualified father?"


    "Do you want your husband to be searched all over the Internet?"


    "Do you want to exaggerate? Barristers haven''t taken over their work for half a year. They''ve been searching for people all over the Internet? " Song Qingcheng only knows that Bai Jingting has stopped all his work since Xin Yuejin was born, and devoted himself to serving his wife and baby.


    "If we don''t show up again, we may be looking for people all over the country."


    Song Qingcheng thought that Xinyue would be very happy to hear the news, right? She had long hoped that the barrister would go to work, otherwise she would be fed by the barrister several times a day, which would really lead to horizontal development.


    Put away redundant thoughts, back to the theme, she said: "so, Mr. Ji is unlikely to be a qualified father?"


    In fact, although Xin Yue is tired of all kinds of nagging and consideration from the barrister, those are all verbal complaints. In fact, she is very happy. Women all hope to have such an experience as Xinyue.


    "It''s OK to be a qualified husband, if you''re a father Do your best. " Mr. Ji can''t guarantee that he can be as good as a barrister, so he doesn''t want to promise her.


    Song Qingcheng is still satisfied, "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Mr. Ji guarantees that the service is in place." Mr. Ji, learning the posture of the ancient palace people, raised his hand in front of her and asked her to hold it.


    Song Qingcheng laughs at him. The next moment, her stomach suddenly hurts. She covers her stomach with pain and hums.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhengting held her nervously.


    Song Qingcheng relieved for a moment, shook his head, "your sister attacked me."


    Ji Zhengting Leng for a moment, just understand come over, eye ground once crossed a silk excited, "younger sister kicked you?"


    "No, I''ve been very naughty recently. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll move my feet." Song Qingcheng takes advantage of this opportunity to show her love.


    "Come on, sit down first." Ji Zhengting helped her to sit down on the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng asked him.


    "Where did she kick you? I''ll try. " Ji Zhengting squatted in front of her, lifted up her loose shirt, and gently landed her big palm on her bulging stomach to feel the movement of the child.


    "A little to the left." Song Qingcheng could not say how happy and satisfied she was when she saw his excited appearance.


    Although he missed every bit of xiaobaozi, he was really attentive to accompany the child and seize every bit of the child''s growth. She thought that in the process of his company, he must be happy and satisfied.


    It can also be full of surprises and curiosity.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving. She''s kicking my hand and touching my face. No, it should be kissing me. " Mr. Ji pasted it on her stomach and touched it with one hand. He was excited and moved.


    At this moment, I realized that the greatness of women''s life can never be surpassed or replaced.


    Song Qingcheng seems to see a young Mr. Ji.


    Never good at expression and expression of people, at the moment excited like a child.


    Life is just growing up with your parents, and then looking for someone who can change you back to your childhood.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny and windy in October.


    The green lawn is decorated with delicate pink roses. A red carpet with pink petals, a romantic European design site, and rows of neat seats


    All of them show the romantic style of the wedding.


    The people who come and go are full of happiness and blessings. Children play everywhere, happy and laughing.


    Good time.


    In the romantic music, the solemn and solemn voice of the priest sounded.


    "Miss Lin Xin, are you willing to marry Mr. Lu Xiao legally? Living together with him in a sacred engagement, no matter in sickness or health, poverty or wealth, you are always willing to love him and never leave him for the rest of your life? "


    "I will." Three words, the answer is true and true.


    "Mr. Lu Xiao, are you willing to marry Miss Lin Xin legally? Living together with her in the sacred engagement, no matter in sickness or health, poverty or wealth, you are always willing to love her and never leave her for the rest of your life? "


    Lu Xiao was dressed in a suit and shoes. He was tall and handsome. His features were cold, and The profundity of the fundus of the eye that people can''t guess.


    The scene was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on this noble and invincible man.


    "I..."


    "Baba..."


    At the moment when Lu Xiao opened his mouth, a childish voice covered his voice.


    Turning back, I saw a little girl about four or five years old running towards him. Looking at the little girl who regarded him as the target, Lu Xiao was a little embarrassed.At the scene, everyone''s eyes turned to the little girl who suddenly appeared. Until the little girl ran over and hugged his leg, choked his neck and called him, "Baba, you are so handsome today."


    Everyone, all eyes.


    Even the bride is desperate to lift the veil, incredible looking at only one second to become his husband''s man, and then can''t help looking at the little girl in front of him.


    No one can accept the sudden appearance of a child by his fiance.


    "This What''s going on? Why did a child come out? "


    "I haven''t heard that Mr. Lu was married?"


    "Isn''t it an illegitimate child?"


    Some people are already talking about it.


    Lu Xiao''s handsome face was green and white for a moment. Gradually, the chill came out of him. It seemed that the sun was darkening.


    He swore that he had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    Who can tell him where the child came from?


    "Housekeeper, the child has mistaken her name. Take her down quickly." At this time, the bride Lin Xin calms down first, and says to a middle-aged man who hasn''t responded.


    "I''m not mistaken. He is my father. My father''s name is Lu Xiao Although the little girl is small, she has a strong voice. She hugs Lu Xiao''s leg tightly while holding her head high.


    The little girl''s voice is sharp and thin, and the volume is not small, at least everyone can hear it.


    The housekeeper, who had just stepped forward, stopped again. Looking at the overcast second master and the lovely little girl When did the second master have such a daughter?


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the wedding was cancelled.


    The little girl took Lu Xiao to the outside of the hotel to meet with a young woman waiting at the door.


    "Sir, we have been hired to spoil your wedding. Now that we have finished our task, please pay for it."

 Chapter 809

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao eyebrows a jump, Yin wear handsome face, almost to drip water.


    He was spoiled by the wedding ceremony and didn''t ask them for an explanation. Instead, they asked him for money?


    "Hello, the fare is 8000 yuan. Plus the taxi fare of 72 yuan, the total is 8072 yuan." When the other party saw that he was speechless and his face was not good-looking, he simply made a direct offer and quickly took the money and left.


    Lu Xiao could not tell how ugly he was. "Who asked you to come?"


    "I''m sorry, we have rules that we can''t disclose the identity information of employers." What the other side said is quite professional ethics.


    Lu Xiao hummed coldly.


    There are rules? He just wanted to ask, what kind of industry is this?


    Specialized in making trouble and sabotaging the industry?


    "If you don''t say yes, you won''t get a cent." Lu Xiao coldly dropped his words, turned and left.


    "Hey, wait, wait..." The other side put down the child, quickly catch up and hold him, "I said, you must give us a lot of money."


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, just waiting for her next words.


    Miss Lu claimed that she could only offend one of us


    Lu youyou!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family.


    The whole back garden smells of barbecue. A barbecue party is going on happily.


    "Here, another drink." Lu you you is holding a bundle of ice beer to shout.


    A group of men and women are holding draft beer around to clink glasses with her, drinking that is called a fun.


    "Yo Yo, you must have lost this time. Your brother hasn''t come back yet. His wedding should be over."


    "Yo Yo, are you miscalculating?"


    "No way!" Three words, very firm and confident; Lu youyou seems a little drunk, walking a little unsteady, "I tell you, my brother will never get married. Each of you is ready for me to ravage. "


    "Yo Yo, are you in love with your brother?"


    "Brother Kong."


    She was teased by several people.


    All of a sudden, a tall figure appeared in front of them. The original happy and lively atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Lu Xiao stood there, his body exuded cold and frightening breath; his cold eyes were locked on Lu You, and his cold eyes seemed to shoot her through.


    "Get out of here!" He spoke in a sinister way.


    The appearance of a man is like an unattainable king, which makes people feel awed. All of them are timid, but Lu youyou''s face is stained with a blush and a smile.


    Yes, it''s laughter.


    Because she made it. The success of his wedding.


    In a flash, a group of people had disappeared. There was only one man and one woman standing there looking at each other.


    Time seems to be still.


    However, it didn''t last long.


    Lu youyou only felt a flash in front of his eyes, followed by a burst of dizziness. When she came back, she ran into the man''s cold eyes. She was pressed on the tatami in the lawn, and the man was close at hand.


    I can see that he is really upset.


    It''s no wonder that a good wedding has been disturbed by others. Would anyone be angry?


    Lu youyou''s eyes are a little confused because he drank wine. She said that she was not afraid of Lu Xiao''s fake appearance, but after drinking, she was more or less emboldened.


    She looked at him and said nothing.


    Lu Xiao''s breath was a little heavy. He almost exhausted all his restraint, and then he managed to suppress the anger that rushed to his head. He said coldly, "Lu You, what do you want to do? Well


    It''s questioning. Every word is cold and gloomy.


    His eyes are as sharp as a blade, sharp as if to split her alive.


    Lu youyou stares at him, and her eyes are covered with a layer of hazy mist. Suddenly, she smiles again, a little silly and sarcastic. "I want to love you, do you dare?"


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jumped.


    Lu You can clearly see two small fireballs burning in his eyes, and they are still burning more and more. She hid her fear with a smile.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    No one is afraid of such a land owl.


    In particular, the land owl''s fire can be as cruel as a volcanic eruption.


    Lu youyou also thought that she would become the venting tool of this outbreak, but in the end, what she was waiting for was a miracle.


    Lu Xiao actually left.


    Looking at his cold body, step by step disappeared in front of her eyes, she sat there, looking empty.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding had to be cancelled, and Mr. Lu was very angry. At night, take Lin Xin to Lu Xiao. I have to give my wife an account.


    Lin Xin''s family is not bad, but it is much worse than the Lu family. Lin Xin''s parents were angry, but they were not able to say anything. They didn''t come over to discuss it at night.To put it bluntly, they are also wise to do so. The Lu family can''t make trouble, so it''s better to pretend to be generous and leave the matter to the Lu family.


    The Lu family is also a famous family. Naturally, it will not be ambiguous to deal with this.


    Mr. Lu sat on the sofa, his face stiff, and he didn''t seem to be calming down. Lin Xin sat next to him, his head down, his eyes red, and he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    She knew very well that this time was not suitable for her to speak.


    "Grandfather..."


    They didn''t wait for Lu Xiao to appear, but they waited for Lu youyou.


    Lu youyou sees that the old man''s face is not good-looking, and Lin Xin is there. He knows what happened. As soon as Yu Guang skims, she sees a tall figure coming towards this side. She also sits down in the corner of the sofa and doesn''t speak any more.


    Lu Xiao came over. He was still dressed for the wedding in the morning, but the red flower on his chest was gone. His face was serious. When he came near, he gave a cold glance at Lu You, who was sitting there.


    Lu youyou knows that he is looking at himself, but she just doesn''t see anything.


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Lu clapped the table angrily. Lu youyou was startled by the sudden loud noise; his eyes unconsciously moved to Lu Xiao''s face, some worried about him.


    Won''t you be beaten?


    "Sorry." Lu Xiao only gave me two words. He couldn''t give more explanation.


    The old man waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the following. He was even more irritated, "is that all? Do you think marriage is a joke? I tell you, you have to give Lin Xin an account today. "


    Lu Xiao is speechless. I didn''t even look at Lin Xin, who had been sitting beside me in silence.


    He didn''t have to account for it.


    Lin Xin is a person who can observe what he says and what he looks like. He will come to the old man''s side at the right time. "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. Why don''t we leave it to ourselves? "


    Lin Xin took a look at Lu Xiao. She knew that since Lu Xiao didn''t explain, there must be a reason; if the old man continued to press questions, it would only make things worse.

 Chapter 810

    What''s more, maybe the old man was just acting when he lost his temper. She had to be witty.


    "Lin Xin, my grandfather knows that he can''t bring down this smelly boy. But you can rest assured that with your grandfather, he will make the decision for you. " When the old man spoke to Lin Xin, his tone was obviously better.


    Lin Xin smiles, "please give Lin Xin a chance. If Lin Xin really can''t help him, Lin Xin will accept his life. "


    "That can''t be done." The old man has not stopped. That''s right. The surface skill should be in place. Otherwise, I really can''t explain it to my wife.


    "Grandfather, I know you are good for me, but I hope you can give us some private space for emotional matters."


    The old man seemed to be moved by her, "Lin Xin, don''t hurt yourself. If Lu Xiao is not satisfied with this matter, just let him know. Grandpa will take care of him for you. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa first." Thank you for your happiness.


    The old man nodded, turned around and said, "you are forbidden for a month."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Why, not satisfied?" The old man directly interrupted Lu Xiao''s words, "that''s two months."


    Lu Xiao didn''t dare to make any more noise. Go to see the old man off in person.


    In the huge living room, only Lu youyou and Lin Xin are left. The old man left, and Lu youyou got up to leave.


    "Yo Yo..." Lin Xin stood up and stopped her at this time.


    Lu youyou stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today''s wedding, why didn''t I see you?" It seems to be a kind inquiry. In fact, Lin Xin suspects that this matter has something to do with Lu youyou.


    "It didn''t work out. Why should I go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xin choked, his face changed, "you already know this marriage is not successful?"


    Lu youyou smiles and walks up to her. "Lin Xin, do you want to marry my brother like this?"


    "We know each other and love each other. It''s a matter of course to get married." Although it''s reasonable, it''s just the opposite in my heart. Lin Xin is not sure about the marriage, and even has no confidence in herself.


    But she won''t give up.


    "Know each other and love each other..." Lu You chewed these four words, and suddenly he laughed, a little ironic, "do you know what my brother likes? What kind of tea do you like? What time do you get up in the morning? What time is the night off? He talked about some girlfriends. Did he kiss them for the first time? "


    There was a trace of uneasiness on Lin Xin''s face. To be honest, she doesn''t know what Lu youyou asked.


    Her closest contact with Lu Xiao was just a meal. And after they decided to get married for Lu Bai, they had a little contact.


    So Between them, it can only be regarded as her unrequited love.


    Lu youyou knew that she could not answer and that she was not aggressive, so she left immediately.


    However, Lin Xin''s voice came from behind, "although I don''t know what you asked, I have a lifetime to understand. You know, your sister knows so much about him, and I, as a wife, only know more about him. "


    Lin Xin is no doubt vowing sovereignty.


    Lu youyou''s steps stopped, then turned back, "don''t forget, your wedding is yellow. Don''t call yourself a "wife." it''s a joke. "


    Lin Xin''s face was green and white for a moment, and she still kept her generous smile. "The wedding is yellow, but it can''t erase the fact that the outside world unanimously recognizes our relationship."


    Although her wedding with Lu Xiao was not held ceremoniously, it was not hidden from the outside world. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a perfect couple.


    It''s Lu youyou''s turn to look bad. "Are you going to have a bridal chamber tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xin looks embarrassed. When she was dumb, a figure appeared in the line of sight, her eyes turned, and then opened her mouth, the tone became soft a few degrees, "Yo Yo, I don''t know what I did wrong, let you repel me; if there is, I hope you can say it, I will try my best to correct it."


    Lu You thought she would be angry, but she didn''t want to become more docile. However, how could she know that Lu Xiao was standing at the door, just where she could not see.


    Lu You sneered coldly, "Lin Xin, you''ve been very good at pretending since I saw you for the first time. After so many years, aren''t you tired? Are you not afraid that one day my brother will see through your ugly face and make you lose your poor dignity? "


    "You don''t need dignity to love someone. It''s like Yu Xiao''s deep love for the fourth master. "


    "I Pooh!" Lu You disgusted and spat at her, "don''t compare your disgusting love with Yu Xiao. You don''t deserve it at all!"


    In Lu youyou''s mind, no one''s love in the world can be compared with the love between Yu Xiao and her four brothers.


    That kind of life and death dependent love, can never be surpassed, more can not be defiled.


    Lin Xin raised her hand and wiped her face. It looks like Lu You is spitting at her. As a matter of fact, Lu youyou did not really spit, although he did "bah". Although she didn''t like Lin Xin, she didn''t want to do such indecent behavior.Looking at her face, Lu youyou only thinks that she is hypocritical. However, how could she think that Lin Xin was doing it for someone.


    "Lu you you!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    Lu You''s back is cool. No one is more familiar with the sound than her.


    She turned around, Lu Xiao was already in front of her, with a dark face and a fierce look of cannibalism.


    "Sorry!" Lu Xiao spoke to her in a cold voice.


    "What?" Lu you didn''t respond.


    "Apologize to Lin Xin, now, now!"


    It''s an order. It''s an order.


    Lu youyou''s face sank. "Why should I apologize to her? What did I do wrong? "


    "Going abroad for a few years has taught you to spit at people without quality, right?"


    Lu youyou was stimulated by the word "no quality" in the population, and a flame ran straight to his head. "Yes, I have no quality. I not only spit, but also fight shameless scheming bitches."


    "Lu you you!"


    Three words, very heavy bite.


    At this time, Lin Xin came forward to persuade: "Lu Xiao, you you you, she is still young..."


    "Shut up Lu youyou angrily interrupts Lin Xin''s words, thinking that she has just deliberately pretended to be soft and weak for her brother. The flame in Lu youyou''s chest is burning wildly again, and he wants to shoot her to death. When will it be your turn to interrupt when I speak to my brother


    Lin Xin closed her mouth and retreated beside Lu Xiao. Her obedient appearance hurt any man who saw it.

 Chapter 811

    Sure enough, Lu Xiao''s face became more and more ugly, "Lu Youyou, give you another chance to apologize!"


    "I don''t think so!" Lu You is in a state of anger, and the ups and downs of his chest are getting bigger. Moreover, the more Lu Xiao protects Lin Xin, the less likely she is to apologize and even rebel. The more he wants to protect Lin Xin, the more she refuses to let him fulfill his wish. "Why should I apologize to a white lotus full of scheming? I tell you, I won''t, I won''t! "


    She was very emotional, and the words behind her almost roared out. Then he turned and left. But the next moment, a heavy wrist, the whole person was rude to pull back.


    "Pa --" a sound, Lu You only feel in front of a black, head to one side, the brain began to "buzz" sound, and face up a hot pain.


    She seems to have been beaten silly. For a long time, she raised her hand too much, touched her numb and stinging cheek, and looked at the man who beat her in front of her. Because of her grievance, her eyes suddenly turned red, "you hit me?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or grievance. Her voice is trembling. The tears in her eyes can''t help dripping out.


    Lu Xiao is still taut, looking at her red face, eyes color slightly changed.


    Even Lin Xin was scared. I didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would do it for the spoiled Lu you. However, this is what Lu youyou asked for. She knows Lu Xiao''s temper. She touches his bottom line too much. What is it?


    "For the sake of an irrelevant woman, you actually hit me?" Lu youyou didn''t wait for his apology. His eyes were red with anger. Hate hate gouged out one eye, next to Lin Xin one eye, the eyes, as if to gouge out a few holes in her body.


    However, she did not wait for an apology, but for words that made her even more angry. Only listen to Lu Xiao cold mouth, "she is not irrelevant, is your sister-in-law, remember!"


    Lu Xiao dropped his words and left.


    Lu youyou''s chest seems to have been smashed, a dull pain.


    When she recovered, she was the only one left in the living room, empty. She seemed to be able to see the proud eyes Lin Xin gave her when she left.


    No, it should be success!


    Why has Lin Xin never been found so scheming before? Anyway, she just doesn''t like that woman.


    Probably because Lin Xin always covets Lu Xiao, so she is jealous.


    Yes, jealousy.


    She envies that when Lin Xin and Lu Xiao eat together, they ask for a date, but when she and Lu Xiao eat together, it''s just a meal. No matter how romantic the restaurant, or in a special festival, they are together, just brother and sister.


    A relationship that can never be transcended can never be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Lu Xiao came back, it was already ten o''clock. When the servant came up to say hello, he handed the bag to the servant and said, "take it up and give it to the lady."


    "Yes." The servant took the bag and nodded.


    "Don''t tell her I asked her to take it up." Lu Xiao added.


    "Yes." The servant nodded again.


    Upstairs.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    Lu youyou leans on the bed alone, and the room is dark. She didn''t want to pay any attention to the knock on the door because she was still angry.


    "Miss, are you asleep?" The servant''s cautious voice came from outside the door.


    "Sleep, don''t disturb me." Lu You is upset and doesn''t speak very well.


    The servant struggled outside the door, and finally pushed in. Lu You is disgusted. He pulls up the quilt and goes in with his back to the door. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    When the servant saw that there was no light in it, he turned on the light and went to the bedside. "Miss, here are some ice bags. You can apply them to reduce the swelling quickly."


    The people in the quilt were indifferent.


    "I heard that the swelling is due to blood stasis. If the swelling is not removed in time, it may cause serious blood stasis and deformation. It would be a pity if such a beautiful face of the eldest lady were deformed. " The servant changed direction to scare her, but also to persuade her.


    Lu youyou suddenly sat up from the quilt. His long hair covered most of his face. The servant stepped back in fright. He only heard Lu youyou ask, "who asked you to send it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The housekeeper asked me to send it up The servant returned.


    Lu You is a little unconvinced, "where did the housekeeper get the ice bag?"


    "Because of the fourth master''s business, there are ice packs at home all the time." Fortunately, the servant had made a draft before coming up, otherwise the young lady would have to show her true feelings on time.


    "Take it away!" Lu youyou is not happy all of a sudden.


    "Miss..."


    "Get out!"


    What else did the servant want to say, but she interrupted him. She had a poor hope that he had bought it for her. Obviously, she thought too much.


    He may have forgotten that he slapped her a few hours ago, or even if he did, he would not feel guilty at all. On the contrary, he may think that he should have slapped her. After all, she offended his fiancee.Think of here, chest stuffy breathless.


    She got up, got out of bed, opened all the windows, hoping that her breath would be smoother. But in fact, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­


    How did the servant go upstairs with his things and how did he go downstairs with them.


    Lu Xiao was downstairs with a glass of water. It seemed that he was pouring water, but he was waiting for the servant to come down. He frowned when he saw the servant take the things back intact.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Second master, the first lady said she was asleep and would not use it." The servant replied.


    Lu Xiao glanced at the room upstairs. The little girl was really angry this time.


    In fact, you should be angry.


    Although she has no blood relationship with the Lu family, the Lu family has always regarded her as their own. She is the youngest in the family, and naturally she is more favored.


    Since childhood, most of them are babies in their mouths. How can they stand such a slap?


    Lu Xiao took things from the servant and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    A tall figure appeared at the door of Lu youyou''s room. The slender big hand holds on the doorknob, twists gently, the room door is opened. The goal is a room of darkness.


    The girl used to turn off all the lights when she was sleeping. If not for the faint light coming in from the window, I''m afraid I can''t see my fingers.


    As soon as I came in, I felt a different temperature and a breeze. Lu Xiao looked in the direction of the wind and saw that several windows were wide open.


    Although it''s October now, neither cold nor hot, there are still a lot of mosquitoes. So leave the window open and want to feed the mosquitoes?


    He went to close the window, very quietly, for fear of waking the bed.

 Chapter 812

    Back at the bedside, she fell asleep with a pillow in her arms. Her long black hair sprinkled on her face. By the dim moonlight, she could see that her face was still swollen.


    It''s strange that you don''t get swollen because you''re so heavy!


    He reached over, pulled the hair out of her face, took out the ice bag and gently put it on her face. Lu youyou felt a chill and a little uncomfortable. He waved his little hand around and seemed to want to push his hand away.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Xiao''s voice was low, but it was still dignified.


    Lu You seems to have heard it, and he really doesn''t move.


    Lu Xiao looked at her, her eyes changed from deep to shallow. In fact, she is lovely when she is good.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu youyou wakes up and finds that all the windows in his room are closed. But she clearly remembered that she had opened it last night?


    She sat on the bed in a daze for a while. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She raised her hand and touched her face.


    It doesn''t hurt so much. It seems to be swelling.


    Vaguely remember, had a dream at night, dream of someone with ice bags to his face.


    She got out of bed, went to the bathroom, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, she found that her mother, who was not at home last night, had gone home.


    "When did you come back, Ma?" Lu youyou asked.


    Lu''s mother set breakfast in front of the table. She didn''t look at her. She just said, "I just came back in the morning."


    Lu youyou didn''t speak. He swept around the living room. He didn''t see the person he was looking for, so he sat down at the table listlessly.


    Lu''s mother gave her a bowl of porridge and handed it to her. As soon as she glanced, she saw her red and swollen face. She immediately became nervous. "Yo Yo, what''s wrong with your face? How did it swell like this? "


    Lu youyou was in a worse mood. He replied perfunctorily, "nothing."


    "Nothing? It''s swollen like steamed bread. How can you say it''s nothing? " Mother Lu sat down beside her and touched her face.


    Lu youyou showed his teeth in pain, "Mom, please take it easy. It hurts."


    "What''s going on?" Mother Lu was worried.


    Just then, Lu Xiao came down from upstairs. Lu youyou saw him from Yu Guangzhong, deliberately raising his voice, "bitten by a poisonous mosquito."


    When Lu Xiao came down, he had already heard their mother and daughter''s conversation. He also knew that Lu youyou''s words were meant to be heard by him, but he only thought he didn''t hear them. He said hello to his mother, "good morning, mom."


    Lu Mu looked at him. "Second, you''ve come just in time. Come and have a look at youyou''s face. She said it was bitten by a poisonous mosquito. Do you think it''s true?"


    Lu Xiao just glanced at Lu You, pulled back his chair and sat down at the table. He only served himself a bowl of porridge, and directly turned off the topic. "Didn''t dad come back?"


    "He went straight to the company in the morning. It''s just going to eat downstairs. " Lu''s mother was still thinking about Lu youyou''s face as she said, "second, I don''t think you''re bitten by a mosquito."


    It''s not a mosquito bite, of course. What can he say?


    Lu Xiao still eats by himself.


    Lu youyou is buried in eating haisai, never looking up.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Lu''s mother looked at her son and then at her daughter. How could she feel that something was wrong?


    "Second, mom is talking to you. Your sister''s face is swollen like this. Why don''t you ask? If you treat her like a treasure, you''ll have a daughter-in-law, not even a sister? " Lu''s mother fights for her daughter.


    "Mom, I''m not that nobody wants me, and I''m not rare. If he wants me, please sit down and eat." Lu youyou sat down with his mother.


    Lu''s mother felt that there was something wrong with the two children. She muttered, "these two children have taken the wrong medicine in the morning?"


    After a moment''s silence, Lu''s mother said again, "by the way, second, what are you going to do with Lin Xin?"


    This sentence is serious.


    When Lu youyou heard the speech, he ate a little.


    Lu Xiao put down his spoon, took a paper towel and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth, "I''ll deal with it myself."


    Lu''s mother knew it would be like this: "you have to deal with it by yourself. I have no problem with your father, but we can''t aggrieve other girls. In addition, your father has a new company opening up abroad. Your father will go there in person. As you know, your father''s stomach is not very good recently, and he can''t get used to the foreign dishes, so I''m going to go with your father. You should have more snacks at home. "


    Lu Xiao is slightly surprised, "or should I take charge of it abroad?"


    "I think so too, but you don''t know your father''s temper. You have to worry about everything. What''s more, the situation between you and Lin Xin is like this. It''s not suitable to go at this time, so I''d better go with your father. "


    "What shall I do?" Lu youyou suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s mother looked at her daughter, her eyes seemed to say: you are 22, can you still take you? Or, such a big person, no self-care ability?"I mean, you and dad are gone. I live in such a big house by myself..." Lu youyou looked at the huge house, and a sense of loneliness surged into his heart.


    Lu Mu laughs, "you can''t live here if you want to. Your dad said he''s going to take this opportunity to redecorate this place. So you have to move to your brother for a while


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You blinked, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Calm down, calm down!


    She glanced at someone who didn''t speak, just as he also looked over, her eyes to the top, she first step back, angrily said: "I don''t want to live with him."


    "Why? Don''t you complain every day that your brother won''t come back to live? Now you''re not willing to live with your brother? " Lu''s mother finds herself more and more confused about her daughter''s mind. It''s really a big change for women. Even their thoughts are changing.


    "Mom, you just said it yourself. Now that someone has a daughter-in-law, how can you manage my sister? I don''t want to be someone else''s light bulb. "


    Lu''s mother thought that her daughter''s words were reasonable, but her son didn''t seem to be the kind of person who had a daughter-in-law and forgot his relatives. "Second, what do you think?"


    "I have an apartment in the west side, or..."


    As soon as Lu You heard that he was looking for a place to settle down for himself, he immediately interrupted him, "I don''t want to live in the west city. You have to go yourself. Now that I''ve changed my mind, I''ll live with you, so it''s convenient to find a job in the future. "


    "You child, one idea later." Lu''s mother reproached her daughter and said to Lu Xiao, "that''s settled. I don''t worry about you. You have to take care of her. Don''t bully her. "


    Lu Xiao nodded.

 Chapter 813

    After dinner, Lu youyou sits on the sofa watching TV. Lu Xiao brought her an ice bag and handed it to her.


    Lu youyou looked at the ice bag he handed over and didn''t answer, "did you help me with my face at night?" She has always been unable to hold words in her heart. She must ask what she has.


    "No Two words, the answer is crisp.


    Lu youyou didn''t speak any more. It''s just a dream.


    "Apply it. It''s ugly." Lu Xiao throws the ice bag to her.


    Lu youyou drew from the corner of his mouth and yelled at his back, "it''s ugly. You can''t look, and no one asks you to look!"


    Hum!


    Beat her like this, and despise her ugly, too much!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao was forbidden by Mr. Lu, and he was a workaholic, so he couldn''t really care about his work. Therefore, in the short term, all the company''s affairs will be handed over to the following people, and then reported to them.


    The thunderous thunderstorm kept on falling. Lu Mu stood at the door, looking at the endless rain, so she had to give up her plan to go out. I was going to go out and buy some things. I''ll take them abroad in a few days, but the sky is not beautiful.


    Just as she was preparing to return to the house, a man rushed out of the rain. Take a closer look, isn''t that Lin Xin? Why don''t you take an umbrella on a rainy day?


    Lin Xin ran over from the rain. He was drenched like a drowned rat. See mother Lu, a little embarrassed called, "aunt."


    "Lin Xin, what are you doing? Is there something urgent? Why did you come in the rain? " Lu''s mother looked like she was wearing a company uniform, which would be soaked through.


    But Lin Xin laughed and took out the protected document from the words, "I''ll send an urgent document to Mr. Lu. It was originally a taxi, but the taxi broke down in the middle of the road. I saw it was not far away, so I walked to it. I didn''t expect that the rain was getting heavier and heavier. "


    Lu''s mother saw that the document in her hand was not wet at all, and she was dripping with water. She was glad that her son could find such a wife who thought about him everywhere. "You child, when you meet the second child, you are so concerned. Look, my clothes are all wet. What if I get sick? "


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health." When Lin Xin was praised, his smile deepened.


    "Come in and wipe."


    "Good."


    After entering the house, Lu''s mother brought her a dry towel. Lin Xin took it and wiped it on her. Although the water mark was wiped, the clothes were still wet.


    Worried that she might catch a cold, Lu''s mother said to her, "why don''t you take a shower in my room and change into clean clothes; hang up the clothes to dry, or you''ll catch a cold."


    "Don''t bother. I have to give it to Mr. Lu as soon as possible. I have something to report to him."


    "You, when you are with him, he will make you a workaholic."


    Lin Xin smiles.


    "Mom, who''s here?" At this time, Lu Xiao came down from upstairs.


    "Second, you came down just in time; it was Lin Xin who sent you something."


    Lu Xiao naturally saw her, and also saw that she was all wet.


    "Look, Lin Xin got wet in order to give you something. Take her to take a bath and change into clean clothes. I''ll let the kitchen cook a bowl of ginger tea for her to drive away the cold. "


    "Auntie, don''t bother. I really don''t Ha Qiu... " Lin Xin wanted to say nothing, but before he finished, he sneezed.


    "Look, it''s OK. I''ve caught a cold. You young people, because youth is capital, you need money but not life. " Lu''s mother mumbled that she had already gone to the kitchen.


    Right now, it''s just the two of them. Lin Xin knew that she must be in a mess now, so she was a little embarrassed. Besides, he was still looking at herself, and she was even more nervous.


    "Here is the meeting information you want." She handed him what she was holding.


    Lu Xiao took over and asked, "where''s the pony?"


    "He was going to bring it by himself, but later I happened to pass by, so I brought it by the way." Lin Xin explained clearly.


    Xiaoma is Lu Xiao''s driver. Company affairs, by the Secretary agent, and then to the pony directly sent to him. But she sent it today. In order to avoid his anger, she had to explain clearly to save the pony.


    Lu Xiao said nothing. There was a chill in his eyes, which made people dare not guess what he was thinking.


    Afraid that her explanation was not convincing enough, Lin Xin quickly said, "Oh, there are some accounts on the financial side that need your signature."


    She is in charge of finance. This is a convincing reason.


    "Go upstairs." Lu Xiao turned back upstairs.


    Lin Xin after secretly relieved, followed him upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou came home in a hurry. Because he didn''t bring an umbrella, it rained heavily. A little distance from the door, his clothes got wet.


    "It''s such a bad weather that the rain will come as soon as it comes." She stood at the door, patted the rain on her body and said to herself.


    Lu''s mother in the kitchen seemed to hear a sound from outside, so she came out and saw Lu youyou at the door. "Youyou, how can you get drenched like this?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is a Leng, "my elder brother also got wet?"


    "I know your brother. Why don''t you ask if your mother got wet? " It''s hard to find a boyfriend in such a big girl''s home because she knows her brother when she opens her mouth.


    Lu youyou said with a smile, "Mom, it''s not good here."


    "I said, don''t you check the weather forecast when you go out? Don''t you know it''s going to rain? "


    "The weather forecast is sometimes inaccurate."


    "It happens that ginger tea has been cooked here. You can drink a bowl and then go up and change your clothes."


    "Good." Lu youyou answered.


    Lu''s mother brought Jiang tea out to her and said, "it''s still a little hot. Slow down."


    "Well." Lu youyou nodded, scooped a spoonful, blowing gently in his mouth. Suddenly, it seems that I think of something again, "Mom, you haven''t said that anyone has been in the rain?"


    "It''s Lin Xin. In order to send information to your brother, I ran here in the heavy rain. The whole person is drenched like a drowned chicken. "


    The spoon that Lu youyou sent to his mouth stopped, turned his head and looked at his mother, "is she coming?"


    "Well, it''s upstairs."


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Lu youyou is about to leave.


    "Don''t get involved in their talks." Mother Lu holds her.


    Lu youyou hesitated and sat down again. In the heart is murmuring: who knows they are talking about things, or doing something else?


    Lu Bai said to himself, "if you want me to tell you, this Lin Xin is really good. She is beautiful, polite and has a good family. Most importantly, she has a heart for your brother. Your brother lacks a gentle and virtuous wife like her."


    Lu youyou suddenly felt that ginger tea was tasteless. He put down his spoon and said, "Mom, what do you think of me?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu Mu obviously didn''t understand what she was asking.

 Chapter 814

    "You just said so many advantages of Lin Xin, don''t I have them?" Lu You is not happy. I''m still a little jealous.


    Lu Mu said with a smile, "you and Lin Xin are two types of people


    "Why can''t they be compared? Where on earth am I inferior to her? " Lu youyou stands up anxiously, thinking that his mother means that she can''t compare with Lin Xin.


    But is she that bad?


    Just listen to Lu Mu say: "you are not inferior to her, just different personality."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Take this for example. Your brother has to find a woman like Lin Xin who knows the cold and the heat, and you are not suitable for your brother. You''d better find a man like Lin Xin in the future. That''s perfect. "


    "Why am I not suitable for my brother? I know the cold and the hot, don''t I? " Lu youyou was so anxious and angry that he could not stop at once.


    Lu Mu was stunned. At the bottom of my heart, there is a bad sign.


    Lu youyou knew that he had let the slip of the tongue and said, "I mean, why don''t I know it''s cold or hot? I can do the surface Kung Fu, and I can say the nice words, but you can''t be blinded by those hypocritical things. "


    Lu Mu''s heart was suppressed. "You are a child in your twenties, and you still speak freely. With what you just said, you are not as good as Lin Xin. "


    "Forget it. I''ll go up." Lu youyou gets up depressed and wants to go.


    "Wait a minute, you bring a bowl of ginger tea to Lin Xin."


    "You asked me to send her ginger tea?" Lu youyou''s voice soared several times. She is not Lin Xin''s servant. Why do you send her ginger tea?


    "When people come to the door, they are guests. You are at least a master of the family. What''s wrong with a bowl of ginger tea?"


    Lu You retorts to the mouth, and suddenly stopped, heart unwilling to speak, "OK."


    Just now, I was still worried about finding reasons to knock on the door. This bowl of ginger tea is undoubtedly the best excuse. Otherwise, she would never give ginger tea to the schemer.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou carries ginger tea upstairs and knocks at the door.


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement inside. She knocked twice more. There was still no movement inside. She pushed the door open and went in.


    Sure enough, there was no one inside.


    They''re talking. They must be in the study. Stupid!


    When she was about to leave, the voice from the bathroom made her chest tight. They''re in the bathroom? What''s going on?


    When Lu youyou almost rushed to kick the door, the door of the bathroom was pulled from inside. A beautiful shadow came out of the room. It was obvious that there was no one in the room. When Lin Xin saw her, she was slightly surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu youyou rushes up to question.


    Lin Xin returned to his senses and laughed, "this is your brother''s room. Isn''t it normal for me to be here?"


    Her tone was soft, but her words were taken for granted; she was a bit of a hostess.


    Lu You''s eyes are staring at her. Shu Er noticed Lin Xin''s shirt again. Although it was pure white, it hurt her eyes deeply.


    Lin Xin is wearing Lu Xiao''s shirt. Lu Xiao is very tall, and Lin Xin is small and exquisite. His shirt looks like a garment on her. What should be covered and what should be exposed should also be exposed.


    Lu You can hardly imagine what the result would be if Lin Xin''s style appeared in front of Lu Xiao?


    Her graceful figure, thin snow-white legs, and the black shorts under the white shirt, plus her long hair that is half dry and pink apple face that she just took a bath


    Even if she is a woman, she will salivate, not to mention a man?


    Lu youyou reminded herself to be calm many times in her heart, but when she saw her clothes, she couldn''t help asking: "who asked you to wear my brother''s clothes? Who allowed it? "


    Lin Xin looked at her clothes and said with a smile, "your brother brought it to me."


    Lu youyou''s whole body is trembling. He stares at her bloodthirsty. "What did you just do? Isn''t it business? Why are you taking a bath? "


    Lu you felt that he was going crazy, and the only reason in his heart was gradually disintegrating.


    The more angry she was, the more charming Lin Xin''s smile was, "Yo Yo, your brother and I are both adults. Adult men and women together in addition to business, there are many more interesting things to do than business


    Lin Xin''s posture is not ostentatious and flaunting, which reflects her gentle and moving side everywhere; it makes people want to hate it, and want to scold it.


    Lu only felt a buzz in his head.


    Lin Xin said: "also, next time you enter our room, remember to knock on the door. If you run into something you shouldn''t run into, it''s not good."


    These words seem to be a kind reminder, but Lu youyou really has a deeper blow.


    "What shouldn''t have happened?" Lu You tightened his teeth, and his voice trembled uncontrollably."Like What we were just doing. " Lin Xin glanced at the bed.


    Lu youyou found that the bed was messy. Half of the quilts are hanging on the bed, half on the ground, and the pillows are everywhere. All these show how fierce they were just now.


    Lu youyou only felt that everything in front of her was bombing her like a bomber, which made her completely unconscious. He raised his hand and threw the ginger tea in the bowl at her, cursing her, "bitch!"


    "Ah Lin Xin covered her face and exclaimed.


    Ginger tea is just boiled, a little warm. And it''s pure ginger water. If you pour it into your eyes, it must be very hot and painful.


    Lu Xiao''s study was next door. After hearing the sound, he rushed over in a minute.


    At a glance, I saw Lu youyou standing in a daze, then Lin Xin squatting on the ground with her face covered, and the broken bowl, all over the ground.


    Lu Xiao eyebrows together, hard set eyes, has returned to God Lu You, squat down to ask Lin Xin, "what''s the matter?"


    "My eyes..." Lin Xin covered her eyes, and her voice choked.


    Lu Xiao had already smelled a strong smell of ginger, and he probably knew what was going on. He picked her up from the ground and walked out with great strides.


    Because he walked too fast, he bumped into Lu you standing there, and Lu Xiao didn''t seem to know it at all. Don''t fall back. Suddenly, there is a pain at your feet, a pain in your heart


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xin was sent to the hospital. After cleaning his eyes, they were all right. But because she was caught in the rain, she had a fever; Lu Xiao directly arranged for her to be hospitalized for observation.


    "Lu Xiao, I''m really OK. I don''t need to be hospitalized." Lin Xin doesn''t want to give him any trouble.


    Lu Xiao took a look at her, his eyes were as cold as usual, and there was no temperature. His eyes swept from her clothes, and his face sank down. "There are pajamas in the cupboard. I''ll put them on myself."

 Chapter 815

    Then he turned and left. But after two steps, he stopped and added, "don''t touch my personal things in the future."


    It''s a reminder and a warning.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to touch your things. It''s I didn''t find my pajamas, so... "


    Lu Xiao didn''t finish listening to her explanation, but he walked out.


    Lin Xin knew that he was angry.


    When she braved the courage to wear his clothes, it was only because Lu youyou came back. She deliberately put on the clothes of Lu Xiao and wanted to declare the sovereignty of her hostess in front of Lu you.


    Of course, her goal was achieved, but it made him angry.


    Lin Xin silently sighed for herself in the bottom of her heart. Love a person, love to this humble point, really poor!


    Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao went through the hospitalization procedures and returned to the ward. Lin Xin has changed his clothes, folded his shirt neatly and held it in his hand. He is still reluctant and greedy.


    See Lu Xiao come in, she put away the extra emotion, will shirt to him, "your clothes."


    Lu Xiao took it and threw it on the chair. Lin Xin folded for a long time before folding the beautiful shape, he was so casually lost, all of a sudden no shape.


    Lin Xin sees in the eye, the fundus of the eye floats a layer of gloomy.


    After a while, the nurse came to hang water for her. Because of the fever, Lin Lan went to bed and soon fell asleep.


    Lu Xiao arranged a nurse for her to take care of her here.


    By the time Lin Xin woke up, two hours later, her water had finished.


    Open eyes, did not see Lu Xiao, is what she expected, but, in the heart will still be disappointed.


    "Whose clothes are in this trash can? Does anyone want it? If no one wants me, I''ll take it away. "


    Outside came such a voice, Lin Xin did not care. Yu Guang skims and finds his clothes missing from the chair. Eyes color a turn, she quickly lifted the quilt out of bed.


    "Where are you going, miss? You''re not good enough to walk around. " The nurse saw her rush out and quickly followed her.


    Lin Xin has taken the clothes back from the cleaning workers. As she expected, they are Lu Xiao''s clothes.


    Just because she passed through, she was abandoned decisively.


    Who''s wrong?


    There''s nothing wrong with the dress. It''s her fault.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao came home in a rage. I was just met by Lu Mu who came out of the room, "second, are you back? How''s Lin Xin? Are you ok? "


    "Where is Lu youyou?" Lu Xiao''s voice was very cold.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" As soon as Lu Mu saw his posture, she knew it was not good. She didn''t want to tell him.


    "Where is she?" Lu Xiao asked stubbornly.


    Lu Mu saw him like this. Even if she didn''t tell him, he would have to dig three feet to find youyou. She simply told him, "it''s upstairs, but..."


    Before Lu''s mother finished, Lu Xiao had already stepped upstairs. He was so angry that even Lu Mu was a little afraid. Won''t you go up and beat youyou up?


    Upstairs.


    Lu youyou curled up in the sofa, his head full of paste.


    Suddenly there was a bang, and the door was pushed open from the outside. Because of too much force, the door hit the wall and rebounded several times.


    Lu Xiao appeared at the door like an angry lion. His cold eyes swept around the room and finally settled on the sofa.


    Then there was another bang, and the door was shut.


    Lu youyou just sat there, watching him come step by step with violence. See him, paste like brain can even emerge he and Lin Xin in the room to do that kind of shameless thing.


    The hand holding the pillow is tight.


    His tall figure shrouded, Lu You only feel a pain in the chin, stubborn she, but did not even frown.


    "Lu You, are you crazy enough?" Lu Xiao pinched her chin, lifted her face up and let her look at herself. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp.


    He just stares at her like that, as if he can freeze her.


    "Crazy?" Lu you picked up the sound of the word, then laughed sarcastically, "can I have you crazy? I''m almost too far away from you, who are so hungry and thirsty as to take women home. "


    Lu Xiao is angry, can''t listen to her words, "Lu You, I''m warning you for the last time, put away your abnormal psychology, even if you are the only woman in the world, I can''t want you."


    Lu You scratched a little pain at the bottom of his eyes and bit his teeth. "Well, Lu Xiao, I''ll tell you that I won''t get you in my life. I swear I won''t be a human being."


    Because of emotional excitement, Lu You''s whole person is obviously shaking.


    Two people, both eyes are burning different degrees of flame. No one is willing to be soft, so the confrontation.


    Finally, Lu Xiao first compromise, he let her go, as if no longer want to entangle with her. Just calm mouth, "since you began to covet your brother that moment, you are not worthy of life. You''re a lunatic, an obnoxious lunatic. "Lu youyou seems to be stimulated and yells at him, "I''m not crazy. You''re not my brother, either. I''ve never treated you like a brother. "


    "But I only treat you as my sister. I will always be my sister." He never even thought that his sister, who had been pestering him since childhood, would secretly fall in love with him.


    However, when he realized it, he decided to send her abroad. He thought four years could change everything, but he was wrong.


    Four years, only time has changed. Her tough heart, obviously, did not waver. If time can''t shake her persistent heart, what else can she shake?


    He has a headache.


    Lu youyou''s still excited voice pulled back his thoughts, "no, I don''t want to be your sister. I''m going to tell my parents that I like you and I love you. "


    Then she stood up to go. But the next moment, he was caught by a powerful force, and Lu Xiao was completely angry, "Lu You, are you crazy?"


    How can we let our elders know about such immorality?


    Lu you really shook his head like a madman, "I''m not crazy. I''m not crazy. I just like you. I like you when I was very young..."


    "Enough!" Lu Xiao roared and stopped her crazy words.


    Lu youyou was stunned, but soon recovered. She just wanted to let go of all her feelings. Her voice was even louder, "not enough! I want to say, I like you, I love Well... "


    Suddenly, she felt a weight on the back of her head, and then, a cold temperature invaded her lips.

 Chapter 816

    Lu You''s eyes are big and his breath is stagnant.


    Lu Xiao really can''t help her. Don''t want to disturb the elders downstairs, and can''t control her, in a rage, only use this way.


    Obviously, this method is very effective.


    The lips were close together, and neither of them moved further. In this position, I froze for about half a minute.


    Lu Xiao just wanted her to be quiet. When she was really quiet, he had a new idea. Maybe, it can break her mind.


    He retreated an inch from her lips, so close that he could see clearly the consternation and tension in her eyes. He whispered, "do you like this


    Lu youyou''s brain is still a little short circuited. He just nods according to his instinct.


    "That''s all I want, isn''t it?" He asked again.


    Clearly is very ambiguous words, but said from his mouth, but there is no cold temperature, more no feelings.


    Lu you dare not nod, because the man in front of him is full of danger, which makes Lu you very strange. It seems that at this moment, he is far away from himself.


    She wanted to flinch, but he held her hand tightly at the back of the head. The next moment, he heard his cold voice, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    At the moment of Lu You''s consternation, his cold face had been pressed over, and his neck was numb. He kisses her collar. No, it''s not a kiss. It''s a bite. It''s quite rude.


    "Well..." Lu youyou takes a breath of cool air and exhales in pain. Lu You has no such experience. He kisses him so domineeringly that his body becomes hot and shivers.


    At the moment, she is like a lost lamb. When she was confused, she felt a chill on her body. Then, a strange pain came from her chest. She screamed in pain, "ah..."


    Lu Xiao was also dizzy with anger, and the fiery big palm punished her wantonly. There was anger in his heart, so every move could be said to be extremely rude.


    Lu You is really flustered. Can''t stand his shame - humiliation and play - make, desperately push him, "Lu Xiao you bastard! Go away, don''t touch me, go away... "


    Because of the grievance and fear in his heart, Lu youyou''s tears fell out of his eyes.


    Lu Xiao snorted coldly, "don''t you like it? What are you hiding from? What are you crying for? " His voice is low and hoarse. He has some evil spirits, like a goblin. However, with a hint of frivolity, that kind of frivolity Lu You can not accept.


    "Lu Xiao, take your hand away. Don''t touch me with the hand that you touched Lin Xin. I''m sick. You make me sick." Lu You roared at him with shame and anger. She tried to push his hand out of her body, but she couldn''t push it. In a hurry, she grabbed a few bloodstains on his arm.


    Just then, the door was knocked. Then, Lu Mu''s voice came from outside, "second, yo yo, are you ok?"


    Lu You is more flustered, push him, push not to move, stare him in panic.


    Lu Xiao''s face was so ugly that he pulled his hand out of her clothes. When he calmed down, he found a strange heat burning in his body, which made him feel crazy.


    When the door was knocked again, Lu''s mother heard that there was a lot of movement in the room. After all, she was not at ease


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, Lu youyou came back and hurriedly arranged his clothes.


    Lu''s mother came in and saw that her brother and sister didn''t look good. Lu youyou''s eyes are still red. He obviously cried. Lu Mu looked at her son and then at her daughter, "you Have you two been fighting? "


    Don''t open your face and don''t talk.


    Lu Xiao replied in a deep voice, "it''s OK."


    It''s nothing!


    Lu''s mother was not stupid. She had seen it for a long time. "Second, you are young. If there is anything wrong, please let her know more. Besides, she has hurt her foot and is in a bad mood. Don''t be angry with her. "


    Lu Xiaowei was stunned.


    His eyes glanced at Lu You in the sofa and fell on her feet. Because of the fierce struggle just now, the slippers on her feet fell off. Now she is barefoot, and there are traces of blood on her snow-white feet. Look down, slippers, sofa, there are spots of blood.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know whether this is a question to Lu youyou or to Lu Mu.


    "I want to ask you more. Youyou went up to deliver ginger tea to Lin Xin. After a while, you came out of the room with Lin Xin in your arms. Youyou fell into your room, with injuries all over your feet and arms. The girl is still stubborn and refuses to deal with the wound. "


    Lu''s mother had already seen the blood on Lu You''s feet. She came to sit down beside her and said, "let''s have a look. It''s bleeding again."


    Lu you drew back his feet, did not show them, and did not say a word.


    Lu Xiao walked over and picked her up from the sofa. Lu you pushed him to say something, but he gave her a cold look and glared back.She''s still angry. Don''t look at him.


    Lu Xiao put her on the bed and examined her feet. It''s the broken bowl on the sole of the foot. It looks deep, and it''s not a wound.


    "Mom, do you have medical disinfectant and gauze at home?" Lu Xiao asked Lu Mu.


    "There should be. I''ll go down and have a look." Then she left the room.


    There were two more of them in the room, and the atmosphere was stiff.


    "I apologize for what happened just now." Finally, it was Lu Xiao who broke the silence. Only when he calmed down did he realize how abominable his behavior was.


    She''s right. He''s a jerk.


    Damn asshole!


    Only an asshole would do that abominable thing to his sister.


    Therefore, this apology is a must.


    "You go out!" Lu youyou doesn''t want to see him or accept his apology.


    Yes, she doesn''t accept it.


    She will never accept an apology for humiliating her.


    Lu Xiao looked at her for a moment, and there was a layer of complicated emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. Finally, he sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. Instead of going, he went and sat down by the bed.


    Lu youyou moved to the other side, away from him.


    "No more tantrums. Let''s be good brothers and sisters as before, OK Lu Xiao was patient and spoke to her calmly.


    Lu youyou''s heart softened, and his thick eyelashes dropped down to cover his eyes.


    It has been a long time since she saw him speak to herself so patiently and gently. Although what she said was not what she liked to hear, the man was so gentle that it was really irresistible.

 Chapter 817

    She still didn''t speak. Lu Xiao raised his hand and broke her face. Lu youyou raised his eyes and ran into his deep eyes, which were like the vast starry sky and were better than the ocean, so that people could drown in them at a glance. Even if you know it''s dangerous, you''re willing to drown yourself.


    This is Lu Xiao.


    A man that women can''t resist.


    Lu Xiao knew that she began to daydream again, and took her hand back from her face without any trace. She must not have any bad thoughts again.


    The hand receives half, is seized by her suddenly. Lu Xiao frowned in distress and took a puff. He didn''t take it away. He fixed her unhappily.


    Lu did not let go of his hand because of his displeasure. Instead, he asked him, "if I am obedient, you can treat me better?"


    Lu Xiao''s face changed a little. After looking at her for a while, he said, "brother''s kindness to sister is more or less than this relationship It''s not possible at all


    He deliberately pause in the words, let her understand more, more thoroughly.


    Lu youyou''s eyes were injured, and his eyes dropped down.


    Just at this time, mother Lu came in with a medicine box. Because the door didn''t close when I went out just now, so I came in directly. One of them was lying on the bed, the other was sitting by the bed, holding hands


    Lu Mu was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing his mother coming in, Lu You released his hand with a guilty heart.


    Lu Xiao also stood up. On the contrary, Lu Mu felt embarrassed to break in like this. She laughed and came over, "here''s the medicine box."


    Lu Xiao takes the medicine box from his mother''s hand, opens it, and finds gauze, disinfectant and cotton swabs. He sat down by the bed and carried her injured foot on his leg.


    "Disinfection may be a little painful. Bear it." Lu Xiao is talking to her while holding a cotton swab and smearing it with disinfectant.


    Lu youyou leaned over there, as if he didn''t hear him. He was in a daze.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lu Xiao gave her a look. Seeing her thoughtfulness, I feel helpless. Take a cotton swab and treat her wound.


    "Second, you''d better take it easy. Don''t make it hurt." Lu''s mother was watching, and her heart was also seized. But if she had to do it herself, she couldn''t do it.


    "I know." Lu Xiao answers. As a matter of fact, his heart is high. You know, he''s never dealt with this kind of thing, but if it''s left to someone else, he''s not at ease.


    "Oh, please take it easy. It hurts to look at me." Lu''s mother looked at the bloody wound, and when she cleaned up the wound, she saw that the wound was really serious. It''s about three centimeters. It looks very deep from the surface.


    However, in the whole process, Lu youyou didn''t even frown.


    She has been afraid of pain since she was a child. When I was a child, I was often teased by my peers because I was afraid of pain and crying. This time, he was incredibly brave.


    "Don''t get wet these two days, and don''t walk on the ground." Lu Xiao told her.


    "And on the arm." Mother Lu reminds me.


    Lu Xiao changed to her and sat down, "let me have a look."


    Lu youyou turns over and faces him, extending his arm to him. It''s the elbow, but it''s not that bad. It''s broken.


    Lu Xiao pasted a band aid after disinfecting the wound.


    After handling, the things were put into the medicine box. Lu''s mother came to pick them up, but Lu Xiao said, "I''ll take them down."


    "Why, are you going out?" Asked Lu Mu.


    "Lin Xin is in the hospital. I''ll have a look."


    "Oh. Then I''ll go down with you. I''ve just had black chicken soup. You can bring her some. "


    Usually, Lu Xiao would refuse, but this time, he didn''t.


    Lu youyou is ignored and depressed. Especially when she heard that Lu Xiao was going to visit Lin Xin, she was even more upset.


    Isn''t it just a bowl of ginger tea? It''s time to go to the hospital.


    She was sullen all her life. After a while, she felt her head heavy, her eyelids a little heavy, and she wanted to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Lu''s mother took out the packed chicken soup from the kitchen, bumped it into the box and said to him, "second, what''s wrong with youYou? Please let her know. After all, from small to large, you are all her own. Suddenly, some people take your mind away from her, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. What''s more, it''s women. "


    Lu Xiao could hear the point in his mother''s words. You know, his mind has never been put on Lin Xin''s side. How can anyone rob him of his mind?


    Therefore, the last "woman" of mother is the key point. I''m afraid the mother has figured out something wrong between their brother and sister.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find time to have a good chat with her." This matter really needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    Listen to Lu youmu: "this woman is not a water mother. Although your sister is usually stormy and invulnerable, in fact, her heart is more vulnerable than anyone else. It may have something to do with her life experience! We shouldn''t have told her that at the beginning. "At this point, Lu Mu sighed.


    "Ma, don''t think so much. She is willful and young. After two years, she will change naturally. " These words are meant to comfort my mother. In fact, they are meant for myself.


    Mother Lu nodded, but still said with emotion: "I really hope she can meet a man who knows her as well as you."


    Lu Xiao was stunned.


    I don''t know why, when he heard the word "man" in his mother''s mouth, a strange feeling rose in his heart. That feeling, he did not dare to explore, just back to two words, "will."


    "Well, you go. Lin Xin, please explain to others. In the future, it will be a family. If you look down and don''t look up, don''t make any estrangement. "


    "I know."


    Just then, the landline rang.


    "You go, I''ll answer the phone." Lu''s mother said to him, then she went to pick up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Ma..."


    On the phone, Lu You''s feeble voice came. As soon as Lu Mu heard that the voice was not good, she did not expect that it was her who beat it down? What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Xiao has changed his shoes and is ready to go. He holds his hand on the doorknob. He stops when he hears that it''s Lu youyou.


    "Is my brother gone?" On the phone, Lu youyou asked.


    Lu''s mother looked at Lu Xiao at the door and said, "I''m just leaving. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I have a headache and I feel terrible all over." What she said became more and more powerless.


    "What''s the matter? How can the whole body suffer? Are you sick? " Lu Mu immediately became nervous.


    "It''s like..."


    "Don''t worry, Ma will come up at once." With that, Lu''s mother hung up the phone and rushed upstairs.


    Lu Xiao asked: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 818

    "It''s like I''m sick. I can''t say anything." Mother Lu anxiously went upstairs.


    Lu Xiao also turned back, put his things on the table, and then went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    When Lu youyou calls, she is still selfish and wants to test whether she is important in Lu Xiao''s heart or that Lin Xin.


    As a result, when she hung up, she felt that the whole person was not good. His body was cold and hot for a while. His head was very heavy. He was as heavy as a thousand gold. His eyelids could not be lifted.


    "Yo Yo Yo yo... " Lu Mu pushed the door in, almost trotted to her side and asked her anxiously, "how''s it going? What''s wrong? "


    "Mom, I have a heavy head and a sore throat." Lu You said weakly.


    "How could that be? Wasn''t it just fine? " Mother Lu touched her hand and said, "Oh, how can it be so cold? Is it cold? "


    Lu youyou nodded and then shook his head.


    Lu Xiao stood there and saw a strange red on her face. I''m afraid I have a fever. He left the room without saying anything.


    When he came up again, he had a thermometer in his hand.


    "Mom, she should have a fever. Take her temperature first." Lu Xiao said.


    "Oh, good." Lu Mu gives up her position.


    Lu Xiao went to the bed and took the thermometer. "Open your mouth and take your temperature."


    Hearing his voice, Lu youyou trembled his eyelashes, slowly opened his eyes, looked at him and opened his mouth. He put the thermometer into her mouth. She was asleep with the thermometer in her mouth.


    "I''ll get her a glass of water." She had a sore throat just now. If you really have a fever, you have to drink more water.


    Lu Mu left the room.


    Lu Xiao sat down beside the bed, looking at her red face, her eyebrows and eyes were dignified. He reached out to her, pulled the bangs off her forehead and tried the temperature on her forehead.


    It''s really hot.


    Fever is certain, it depends on the severity of the fever. If it''s serious, you may have to go to the hospital.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao took out the thermometer. He was scared to see the temperature above.


    3 degrees.


    "How''s it going?" Mother Lu came to ask.


    "I think I''ll have to go to the hospital." Lu Xiao hands the thermometer to his mother. Lu''s mother took it over and looked at it. She was so scared that she turned white Let''s go now. "


    "Please contact the driver to drive the car, and I''ll take her down."


    "Well, be careful."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    Lu Mu picked up the window and looked out. "Second, how did you come here?"


    This is a famous hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in China. But Lu Mu didn''t understand. How did she come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "TCM has no side effects." Lu Xiao pushes the door open and gets off the car. He pulls back the door and takes Lu youyou out of the car.


    "Be careful." Lu''s mother reminded him to get off the bus.


    Lu Xiao went straight to the hospital. Lu''s mother followed him. He still had some doubts. "Second, can this traditional Chinese medicine work?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got acquaintances."


    Lu Mu said nothing more.


    As soon as they got into the hospital, someone came to pick them up and went directly to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Traditional Chinese medicine does not need injections, hanging water, but need to drink medicine.


    A doctor about 50 years old came to give her a pulse and a simple examination. Soon, a nurse brought the boiled Chinese medicine.


    But Lu you didn''t wake up and fell asleep.


    Lu''s mother looked at her red faced daughter who had been burned, and then at the dark medicine that night in Lu Xiao''s hand. She was still not at ease. "Second, I think it''s better to forget it. This Chinese medicine is bitter and hard to drink. It''s still sleeping. Can''t it be burned like this all the time? What if your brain burns out? "


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Traditional Chinese medicine has the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine, and it has no side effects. We have to listen to the doctor. "


    After Lu Bai''s experience, Lu Xiao pays great attention to his health and doesn''t plan to choose Western medicine any more. After all, western medicine has too many side effects and is not good for his health, especially for the weak girls.


    "But Yo Yo is still asleep."


    "You carry the medicine for me, and I''ll wake her up." Lu Xiao gave the medicine to his mother, went to the bedside and gently pushed her, "Yo Yo How long is it? "


    Lu youyou frowned and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Get up and drink the medicine before you go to sleep." When Lu Xiao saw her reaction, he talked to her again.


    Lu youyou trembles his eyelashes and opens his eyelids.


    "Come on, get up." Lu Xiao sat at the head of the bed, with one hand passing through her back neck, holding her up. Lu youyou sat up with his elbow, his head still heavy, and his whole body was powerless in his arms."My head hurts." She cried.


    "Drink the medicine and it won''t hurt." Lu Xiao spoke to her in a much softer tone. Lu Mu had already handed the medicine to him. He took it and tasted the temperature first. "The temperature is just right. Come on."


    He put the medicine bowl to her mouth. Lu you smelled a bad smell. When he opened his eyes, he saw something black and frowned, "what''s this?"


    "Chinese medicine. Drink while it''s hot. "


    "I don''t want to drink traditional Chinese medicine. It''s so bad." Lu you doesn''t want to drink.


    She can''t stand the taste alone, let alone drink it into her mouth?


    "It''s hard to drink before it''s drunk?" Lu Xiao''s tone hardened.


    "I don''t want it anyway." Lu youyou has a small temper. She hates taking medicine most. Whether it''s western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, she would rather have an injection than take medicine.


    "Yo Yo, you have a fever now. It''s almost 40 degrees. Don''t be willful. Drink the medicine quickly." Mother Lu came to persuade her.


    "Mom, why did you beat me to see Chinese medicine? I hate medicine. "


    "Your brother said that the side effects of Western medicine are big, and he is worried about affecting your body."


    Lu youyou looked up at him and asked, "really?"


    "Western medicine has great side effects. Comparatively speaking, I think traditional Chinese medicine is better. " Although Lu Xiao knew that his answer was not the key point, he had to lead her mind to the right path.


    In fact, Lu You wants to ask, is he really worried about the influence of Western Medicine on her body? If so, does it prove that he still cares about himself?


    Suddenly, I felt that the black medicine juice was not so unacceptable. She opened her mouth and wanted to drink like a child.


    Lu Xiao has no way to take her. He passes the medicine bowl to her and feeds her.


    Although it was hard to drink, Lu finished it in one breath.


    "Well It''s so bad. " Lu You frowned and looked miserable.


    "Come on, have a drink of water." Lu''s mother had already prepared the clear water and quickly handed it to her.


    Lu youyou took a big drink and felt that his mouth was not so bitter.

 Chapter 819

    "How do you feel? Would you like to sleep a little longer? " Mother Lu took the water cup and asked her thoughtfully.


    Lu You nodded and lay down again.


    Because she didn''t get rid of her fever, Lu Mu and Lu Xiao didn''t dare to go. And mother Lu is still thinking about it. If it doesn''t work, she should send it to the western medicine department as soon as possible.


    However, half an hour after taking the medicine, Lu youyou''s temperature dropped a little, but it still fell into the range of fever.


    It''s already dark outside. Lu''s mother worried that Lu youyou would be hungry, so she planned to go back and make some food for her.


    Lu Xiao took Lu''s mother to the elevator, but she insisted, "don''t send her. She''s not a three-year-old. She can find her way downstairs. You go in and watch your sister. Don''t wake up and find no one


    "I just took the medicine and didn''t wake up so quickly."


    Lu''s mother didn''t insist either. As she walked, she asked him, "by the way, what would you like to eat in the evening? Mom will bring it with you. "


    "I can do anything."


    "Let''s have chicken soup at home. It''s been boiling for a long time, but it hasn''t moved yet. You can make youyou drink more and make up for it. "


    "Mom, you have a fever now. You can''t eat those. Maybe she can only drink some white porridge. Just bring her a little less radish that she likes at home. "


    Lu Mu stopped, some can''t accept, "this is sick, how can only drink porridge?"? What''s the nutrition of white porridge? "


    "Mom, traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine, so we need to avoid it."


    "You can''t just drink porridge." No nutrition at all. It''s easy to be hungry.


    "What the doctor told me is naturally reasonable."


    Lu Mu shook her head. "I don''t know how I fell in love with traditional Chinese medicine. Is it reliable?"


    "Just rely on your son."


    "All right, I''ll go back and get ready."


    "Also, by the way, you can help me prepare another one. I''ll send it to Lin Xin."


    Lu''s mother suddenly thought of Lin Xin, "yes, this busy, almost forgot Lin Xin. You should call someone and say it, otherwise it''s too shameful


    "I know." Lu Xiao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou wakes up with a lot of sweat and his clothes are wet. But I feel much better. My head is not so heavy and my whole body is relaxed.


    She looked around the ward and didn''t see anyone. But I heard a familiar voice.


    "Well, close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll bring the food later. Well, first of all


    The voice of Lu Xiao. He''s on the phone. Who are you calling? And give people food


    While Lu you was still thinking, Lu Xiao came in from the balcony and saw that she was awake and leaning on the head of the bed with a thoughtful look.


    "When did you wake up?" When he came over, Lu youyou came back.


    "Where are you going later?" Instead of answering, Lu asked him.


    Lu Xiao looked at her and said nothing. Put your hand up on her forehead and try the temperature. The temperature has obviously retreated, "how do you feel, does your head still hurt?"


    Lu youyou''s small face was taut. The more he avoided her question, the more she asked, "who do you want to send food to?"


    Must be Lin Xin?


    No one but her can make him do it by himself.


    The topics of the two people are not in the same line at all.


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    "Is it Lin Xin?" Lu youyou simply asked directly.


    "Her eyes are a little inflamed, and she has a high fever. She needs to be taken care of at night." Lu Xiao did not hide it.


    "So you''re going to take care of her, aren''t you?" It seems to be a question, but it is more affirmative.


    "Well."


    His answer was natural and plain, without considering her feelings at all. Lu You said angrily, "what are you still doing here? You go and take care of her. "


    "I''ll leave when mom arrives." He was still in a bland tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is speechless.


    In the ward, the atmosphere froze.


    Fortunately, this kind of atmosphere did not last long and was dissolved by the arrival of Lu Mu.


    Seeing that her daughter was awake, mother Lu put her things on the table and asked her daughter, "Yo, are you awake? How did you feel? Is it better? Has the temperature come down? "


    Mother''s words are full of concern and tension. This is a mother''s love for her children. Love that can never be surpassed.


    Thinking about Lu Xiao''s attitude towards himself, his eyes turned red with a sour nose. But she didn''t want her mother to see her vulnerability and bow her head.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it comfortable? " When Lu Mu saw that she didn''t say a word, she thought she was not comfortable. Worried, Lu''s mother asked Lu Xiao again: "second, what''s the matter with you? Are you bullying her again? "


    Lu Mu Cai later found that when she first came in, the atmosphere didn''t seem right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao said he was innocent. If it''s really bullying her, he can only admit, "I''ll get the thermometer."He went out.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything else wrong? " Lu Mu has been sitting down in front of her bed and asking her.


    Looking at his mother''s worry, Lu youyou felt guilty, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m much better. Brother, he didn''t bully me. "


    "Then why are you not happy? Is there anything unhappy? Tell mom


    Say


    Can you really say that?


    Those who will only be considered as abnormal, is chaos - Lun feelings, really can speak?


    All of a sudden, she found that she had to flinch.


    "I''m really OK. I just feel a little blocked in my chest." That kind of feeling, can''t say, is stuffy, and a bit heavy.


    "Why is my chest blocked? Why don''t we have a check? " Mother Lu is not at ease.


    "No. Maybe it''s a fever. It''ll be OK when it''s ready. "


    "Then you have to pay attention to yourself. If you have any discomfort, you have to say it quickly."


    Lu youyou nodded.


    At this time, Lu Xiao came back with a thermometer in his hand. He didn''t measure her because Lu Mu reached out and took the thermometer.


    Lu youyou has taken his temperature and his fever has subsided.


    "Thank goodness, I didn''t expect this Chinese medicine to work so well." Looking at the temperature on the thermometer, Lu Mu immediately laughed happily.


    "The efficacy of traditional Chinese medicine is not so fast. Although the fever has subsided now, it may still burn later, so we should observe it more." Lu Xiao has known the situation for a long time.


    "Well You have to stay here tonight? " Asked Lu Mu.


    "I don''t want it!" Lu youyou made a direct statement.


    "I have to stay here to watch tonight and have another medicine to drink later." Lu Xiao''s tone had no room for negotiation, it could be said that it was an order.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, with your brother here with you, you don''t have to be afraid." Mother Lu pacifies her daughter. In the hospital to observe a night also rest assured that the province''s back to burn up again, and have to toss.

 Chapter 820

    After listening to his mother''s words, Lu youyou looks at Lu Xiao and seems to be waiting for his answer. However, Lu Xiao did not make a statement.


    "Come and have dinner, or the dishes will be cold." Mother Lu began to take out the food again.


    Although it is said that Lu youyou should avoid eating, Lu''s mother still brings several dishes, big and small. It was brought up by the housekeeper.


    Lu youyou lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Because she was absent-minded, she forgot her foot injury. As soon as her foot landed, there was a pain of concentration. She bit her lip and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were quick and quick. He took an arrow step up to hold her body and didn''t let her feet bear force. Lu you grasped his shoulder to keep his balance. Because it was really painful, there was a layer of sweat on the tip of the nose.


    Lu Xiao originally wanted to blame, but seeing that her painful face changed color, she couldn''t bear to blame. Just pick her up and put her on the chair in front of the dining table.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? " I don''t know whether Lu Xiao''s action is too fast or Lu Mu''s reaction is too slow. When Lu Mu asks nervously, Lu youyou is already nearby.


    Lu youyou shook his head, "it''s OK."


    "You are careless; you hurt yourself, and you don''t know what to pay attention to. If you have anything to do, just ask your brother to hold you for a while. If you have a few kilos of people, your brother doesn''t have the trouble to hold them. What''s the shame? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s sorry? It''s just that I forgot that I hurt my foot for a moment, "let''s eat."


    "These are for you. I''ve eaten them at home." At this point, Lu Mu seemed to think of something again, "no, to be exact, these are for your brother. Now that you are ill, you can only have some porridge. "


    "Only white porridge?" Lu youyou looks at a table of delicious food and swallows. Without waiting for her to complain, Lu Xiao hands over a bowl of porridge and puts it in front of her.


    Looking at a bowl of white porridge, super depressed, "Mom, you know I can only drink white porridge, you also bring so many dishes, really suitable?"


    Lu youyou stirred the porridge in the bowl and couldn''t find any appetite.


    "Mom is worried about your brother''s health. He has to take care of you and visit Lin Xin. How hard it is to run back and forth. "


    Lu youyou stopped talking and drank her porridge.


    "Here is the dried radish you like to eat. You can eat it properly." Lu Xiao brings her the dried radish.


    "No!" She didn''t lift her eyelids. She drank the porridge in the bowl. Because she drank too quickly, she was choked, and she coughed fiercely.


    Lu Xiao frowned and his face became ugly. But she still took out a napkin and handed it to her. Lu''s mother patted her on the back, "how can I choke? Such a big man, I don''t know how to slow down. "


    It took Lu you a long time to relax. A little face was red.


    She found that she was really useless. She could choke even if she drank porridge. Heart depressed, also can''t eat, "I eat well."


    "Just a little?" Mother Lu looked into the bowl and ate less than a third of it.


    "I''m full and want to lie down for a while." In fact, she felt her head start to sink again.


    Lu Xiao didn''t persuade her to eat more, so he got up and took her to bed.


    "I''ve had it, too." Lu Xiao did not continue to eat.


    "Is that all you want?" Lu Mu looked at the dishes on the table that hadn''t been touched, and thought it was too wasteful.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "Look, look, what a waste." Lu Mu had to put the vegetables away again. Don''t forget to say to Lu Xiao: "second, why don''t you go to see Lin Xin first? I''ll stay here for a while."


    "Good." Lu Xiao should. I went to the coat hanger and got my coat ready to go.


    Lu youyou is sitting in bed sulking.


    "Here''s chicken soup, two side dishes, and a portion of rice. They''re all kept warm. Take them and don''t turn them over." Lu Mu handed him the incubator.


    "Well." Lu Xiao took it.


    "By the way, don''t you say you can only have porridge when you have a fever? Can Lin Xin eat these? " Lu Mu suddenly asked him again.


    This sentence made Lu Xiao dumb.


    This proves that he cares more about Lu youyou than Lin Xin? Or do you love Lin Xin more than Lu You? After all, Lu youyou only eats porridge


    All of a sudden, Lu youyou''s depression magically disappeared.


    Because he believed that Lu Xiao cared more about her. It''s a waste not to eat so many dishes just now. There''s no need for him to let her eat them. So, is it better for her?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao left. Lu youyou talked with his mother for a while. Seeing that it was late, Lu youyou asked his mother to go back early.


    "It''s OK, mom. Wait a minute. When your brother comes back, mom will go back." Lu''s mother doesn''t trust her. It''s a fever and it''s inconvenient to move.


    "Mom, the weather forecast says that it may rain later, so you can go back as soon as possible. It''s not easy to go on the road in case of rain. I''ll be fine by myself. Besides, it won''t be long for me to go. "


    "So you''re good at it alone?""What''s wrong? I''m not a three-year-old


    "You know you''re not a three-year-old? I think you''ve done what a three-year-old does. " Although Lu Mu doesn''t explain it, Lu youyou is very satisfied with it.


    Lu youyou pouted, "OK, don''t say it. They are patients now."


    "That''s a long way to go, mom?"


    "Go on, go on, go back to bed early."


    "You also have an early rest. If you have anything to do, call your brother. If you are in a hurry, call a nurse."


    "I see."


    "Mom''s gone."


    "Be safe." Lu youyou warned.


    When Lu''s mother left, Lu youyou began to think about when he would come back? What are you doing now? Accompany Lin Xin to eat, or feed her directly?


    Lu you feels that he is living in a hurry now, and almost all of them are living for him.


    And it''s obvious that I''ve been cheated again. Because of his impulse, he hurt Lin Xin and gave them the chance to be alone.


    Next time, you must control your bad temper and never be impulsive again.


    But


    When she thought of Lin Xin''s words at that time, she was showing off, but she pretended not to like them. She couldn''t help but stir up a flame in her heart.


    It''s like knowing that Lin Xin is deliberately stimulating herself, but she will still be fooled.


    Lu You sighed in his heart.


    Lu You, the precipitation of these four years, did not let you mature, but also more and more impetuous.


    No, it has to be changed!


    She is brushing micro blog on her mobile phone, and her mind has gone nowhere for a long time.


    Pulling down the screen, I accidentally saw Lin Xingang''s updated microblog. The content of the microblog is: "special dinner, with you, enough." Text down with a photo, is a simple dinner, and the man''s hand. Men''s wrists with expensive watches, not ordinary people can afford.

 Chapter 821

    The photo is obviously two people sitting face to face, Lin Xin secretly photographed his hand. But from the perspective of the photo, it gives people the feeling that they accidentally took his hand in.


    Lu Xiao doesn''t like to take photos, even if he is a figure, he is not happy, let alone his hands.


    Weibo also specifically disclosed her location, which was displayed in the hospital.


    Microblog below do not know where to eat melon so many netizens to join the fun? In just a few minutes, there were thousands of comments and replies.


    "Wow, Miss Lin and Mr. Lu are all going to the hospital on their dates. Isn''t miss Lin happy? Sit back and share the good news ~ ''


    "the second master turned out to be a cold and hot man. It''s really enviable!"


    "Take care of yourself, beauty Lin, and give birth to a fat boy for our second master earlier."


    "The second master''s hands are so hot and pretty. I really want to grab them and lick them. I''m so ashamed."


    "Surely beauty Lin is pregnant? Otherwise, how can I get into the hospital? And it''s our second master who takes care of them and smiles with a squint ~ ''


    "ha ha ha, congratulations to the second master and beauty Lin in advance. Remember to send us candy. "


    Lu youyou turns over the flattery message day by day, and has the impulse to smash the mobile phone.


    These days, I have nothing to do when I have enough to eat. I know gossip all day long.


    No wonder Lu Xiao is famous, but he never deals with the media. Those who want to get news can only start from Lin Xin. And Lin Xin seldom goes on Weibo. It''s hard to send a Weibo because it''s related to Lu Xiao, which naturally leads to heated discussion.


    Soon, Lin Xin''s microblog entered the top ten of hot search.


    Imagine how popular Lu Xiao is!


    Lu youyou left his cell phone beside him depressed. He was too lazy to think about it and lay down to sleep.


    Five minutes, ten minutes


    Toss and turn, how can''t sleep.


    Finally, she sat up, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    On the other side.


    Lin Xin is immersed in the two people''s world, drinking the love chicken soup he sent, even in the hospital, his heart is also full of endless satisfaction.


    Unfortunately, this atmosphere did not last long, but was interrupted by Lu Xiao''s mobile phone.


    "You eat first, and I''ll answer the phone." Lu Xiao got up and went to the desk to pick up the phone. Seeing that it was Lu Youyou, he picked it up directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    Lin Xin was drinking the soup. The taste of the soup was sweet one second ago. When he heard his last words, he immediately felt that the soup in his mouth was bitter. It''s very bitter.


    He Are you leaving so soon?


    Lu Xiao finished the call and came over. Lin Xin has put away the extra emotion, put down the spoon, as if nothing had happened, asked him: "are you going to leave?"


    "Well. There''s something wrong When Lu Xiao talked to her, he took his coat from the back of his chair.


    "So late at work?" Lin Xin asked tentatively. She knew it wasn''t about work. She just wanted to see if he would tell her.


    Of course, she did not dare to ask directly. He hates being asked too much.


    "Eat more and have an early rest. Your eyes need more rest. " Lu Xiao skips her question directly. I don''t want to answer.


    Lin Xin''s eyes darkened, but she still had a smile on her face, which was a bitter smile. "You don''t have to worry about me, I''ll take care of myself."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute..." Lin Xin suddenly stops him again. Lu Xiao turns around and asks, "what else


    "That Don''t blame youyou when you go back. I don''t want to affect the feelings between your brother and sister because of me. " In fact, he was also reminded that brother and sister are the key words.


    How clever Lu Xiao was, and how could he not recognize the meaning of her words? His face sank and he said, "you think too much."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Lin Xin looked at the door with empty eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao came back, Lu youyou was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Without saying a word, Lu Xiao went directly to the hospital bed and bent over to take her to the bathroom. But Lu youyou asked with an unidentified face: "what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it going to the bathroom?" Lu Xiao frowned slightly.


    "I don''t want to go now." He was cheated into coming back.


    Lu Xiao''s face sank and he knew that he had been cheated by the girl.


    Lu You looks at him like that, but he smiles. And then I thought of something, "by the way, I want to take a bath."


    "No way!" Lu Xiao refused, "you have a wound on your foot. You can''t get wet in two days."


    "But I''m sweating a lot today." Only now did she know why she couldn''t sleep, because she didn''t take a bath, and she felt very uncomfortable."Not even that!" Lu Xiao had a firm attitude.


    Lu youyou pouts and gets angry.


    "Sleep!" Lu Xiao did not compromise.


    "I''m sick all over. I can''t sleep." Lu You said angrily.


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly and goes out without saying a word.


    Lu you doesn''t know what he''s doing, but it seems impossible to accommodate him. However, she smelled of Chinese medicine, and she couldn''t stand it.


    A few minutes later, Lu Xiao came back. Lu youyou still leans on the bed. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After Lu Xiao came in, two nurses came in. One of them said, "Mr. Lu, let''s go to the bathroom first."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Lu youyou looks at the two nurses entering the bathroom and looks at Lu Xiao. Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Lu youyou smiles and knows that he has agreed to take a bath.


    For example, Lu Xiao always lost her face


    "Yes Lu You simply answered.


    After the nurse put the water in, Lu Xiao took Lu youyou in and sat beside the bathtub. He repeatedly told her not to get water on her feet before she would come out.


    After Lu Xiao came out, he found a nurse to arrange for a new set of sheets on the bed. That girl has a habit of cleanliness. I''m afraid she can''t sleep all night if she doesn''t get a new one.


    As soon as he got back to the ward, he saw two nurses coming out of the bathroom. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Lu said she didn''t need us. She just drove us out." One of the nurses replied.


    "Do I pay you, or does she pay you?" Lu Xiao pulled down his face and said, "I''m not one. You said that her feet are inconvenient. Do you need someone to take care of her?"


    "But Miss Lu is rather shy and won''t let us in. " The other side is scared timid way back.


    Lu Xiao pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He never knew that the hot girl had a shy side. Maybe it''s because he didn''t treat her as a woman?!

 Chapter 822

    However, she is clearly a woman, a mature and well-developed woman


    Thinking of this, he could not help thinking of the bad behavior he had done to her today


    The body, unexpectedly can have the unusual reaction


    Especially when he heard the sound of water coming from the toilet, he obviously felt his lower abdomen tightening. He did not dare to stay and walked out of the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao came back, it was 20 minutes later. He went to the door of the ward, just met his nurse, said she washed.


    When he walked into the bathroom, Lu youyou put on his new pajamas and sat on the bathtub, wiping his hair while waiting for him to hold him.


    Because she had just taken a bath, her cheeks were pink, like peach blossoms blooming in the rain, delicate and fragrant. Lu Xiao looked at her more inexplicably.


    Lu You rubs his hair and accidentally throws it into his complicated eyes without warning. When she was stunned and wanted to explore his eyes, he had already recovered.


    Lu youyou is not reconciled. It''s like waiting for a long time, a long time of prey appeared, she wanted to catch, the prey suddenly found her, and successfully ran away.


    That feeling, super bad.


    Lu Xiao came in and picked her up. As soon as he got close to her, he smelled a faint fragrance. Especially when he held her in his arms, the fragrance was more intense.


    he is a dislike of perfume. He never uses perfume, nor does he love perfume. He smells the aroma of the girl at the moment, and doesn''t love it at all.


    And I can''t tell what the fragrance is, it''s just a very good taste.


    "What kind of incense do you use?" He asked.


    "Well?" Lu you didn''t react for a moment. Instead, he knew what he was asking, "the smell of shower gel."


    Lu Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath. A little doubt in the heart, there is such a good smell of shower gel?


    Just when he was confused, he only heard the girl in his arms add, "and body fragrance."


    Lu Xiao scratched a little uneasy on his face and stared at her coldly.


    Lu youyou looks at the discomfort on his face and smiles secretly.


    "Why do you wash your hair?" Lu Xiao put her on the bed and found that her hair had also been washed. I wash my hair in the evening, and I''m not afraid of catching cold again.


    "I''ll take a bath by the way." Lu youyou took down the towel holding his hair and said, "brother, please help me with the hair dryer."


    Lu Xiao answered, turned back to the bathroom, took the hair dryer, and connected the power to the head of the bed. It seemed that she was going to blow the rhythm.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lu You is really worried that he won''t do such delicate work.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t give it to her. He just turned on the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    Lu youyou enjoyed it, but he didn''t expect to play well.


    Her hair is a little long. She has a lot of hair. It takes time to blow. About ten minutes later, Lu Xiao frowned.


    "I''ll have my hair trimmed some other day." He said rather impatiently.


    "I just fixed it." It''s not another month.


    "It''s not fixed." It''s so long and so many. When it''s not repaired, you can''t blow your hair for half an hour?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s not fixed? Let me see. " Lu youyou raised his hand and gathered his hair in front of him. "It''s very good. It''s not boring at all."


    "Too much." His tone was somewhat distasteful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too much hair is also the barber''s fault?


    Ten minutes later, it was almost blown. In fact, it''s not completely dry, but Lu Xiao has completely lost his patience. If he hadn''t worried about getting cold, he would have stopped blowing.


    So it''s true that women are trouble.


    It takes an hour every day to wash and blow your hair, another hour to make up, and half an hour to change clothes Inexplicably, two or three hours passed.


    For more than two hours, his two small meetings ended.


    What are women doing in this world?


    A: it''s a waste of time.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lu Xiao brought her a second meal of Chinese medicine. It''s the same color and taste as the previous bowl. Lu you smelled that smell, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "No frowning." Lu Xiao didn''t lift his eyes, but he said something like this.


    "Brother, do you have eyes on your forehead?" Lu youyou pouts.


    "You don''t have to see what you''re doing." Lu Xiao did not directly let her drink, but put the bowl on the head of the bed, "it''s a little hot, a little cold."


    Lu youyou looked at the medicine and looked at him again, "brother, don''t you say that the side effects of traditional Chinese medicine are small? Then why don''t you let Lin Xin come to see traditional Chinese medicine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Her eyes are irritated by ginger tea and need nursing and cleaning. TCM is not appropriate. " Lu Xiao was stunned for a moment before he answered.He didn''t know why he didn''t help Lin Xin choose traditional Chinese medicine, but when he heard that she was ill, his first thought was that it couldn''t hurt her body or have side effects. Therefore, traditional Chinese medicine is the best choice.


    In other words, if the temperature does not exceed 39 degrees, he will not choose to come to the hospital. Do a physical cooling at home, first try, really can not be sent to the hospital.


    He really didn''t want to see people around him, especially his relatives, like Lu Bai. Although Lu Bai''s situation is just an accident.


    "Then why did you send me to see TCM?" Lu youyou is asking clearly. I just want to hear some words of concern from him.


    "As I said, traditional Chinese medicine has no side effects and will not cause harm to the human body."


    "You care about me?" Lu You looks at him happily.


    "You''re my sister. I don''t care who you care about?"


    Lu youyou curled his mouth, as if he wanted to say something else, but Lu Xiao said to her first step, "the medicine is almost drinkable."


    He didn''t mean to feed her, just to remind her.


    "Ah --" Lu you did not do it and asked him to feed him with his mouth open.


    Lu Xiao shook his head helplessly and had to take up the medicine bowl to feed her. Lu You is still not used to drinking. It''s important to tighten his eyebrows.


    After she finished drinking, Lu Xiao asked, "is it really that bad?"


    Lu youyou''s head is just like pounding garlic. He doesn''t dare to open his mouth. He takes a big sip from the water cup on the bedside table.


    Lu Xiao took a can of plum from the table and handed it to her. Lu youyou is very happy to see that she is her favorite butter plum. Take it over, open it, squeeze a plum and put it in your mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious." As she ate, she did not forget to express her satisfaction.


    Lu Xiao thin lips shallow hook once. A child is a child. A plum can satisfy you.


    "Go to bed early after the medicine." Lu Xiao talked to her and turned down the light by the way.


    "Where do you sleep?"

 Chapter 823

    Lu Xiao glanced at the not too big sofa. "The sofa can make do with it."


    "Or I''ll give you half a bed." Then she moved to one side of the bed to give him a place to come out.


    And Lu Xiao just answered two words without feeling, "no!" Without even looking at her, he went to the cupboard and took out a thin blanket. It seemed that he was going to have a rest.


    Lu youyou curled his mouth and muttered, "don''t pull it down."


    She lay down and rolled freely on the one meter five bed, deliberately showing off, "it''s so comfortable. The bed here is softer than that at home. It''s so comfortable."


    Lu Xiao, like he didn''t hear, went into the bathroom to wash.


    Lu youyou shows off his failure, turns over from bed and sits up, full of frustration. Messy hair blocked most of my face. If I go out like this at night, it''s absolutely scary.


    She still won''t compromise. Thinking about how to get him to bed


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. She was stunned, and her last eyes fell on his sofa.


    While he did not come out, she quickly got out of bed, holding the cup on the table, one foot fell to the ground, with the injured toe touched the ground, limping toward the sofa.


    Because of walking unsteadily, the water in the water cup splashed out, and she was sweating. Finally a glass of water, don''t spill, she is busy.


    Only by going back and forth twice can she achieve her satisfactory results.


    At the moment when the door of the bathroom was opened, Lu youyou just went to bed and lay down. Nothing seems to have happened, only her heart in her chest is speeding up.


    Lu Xiao washes well, and does not find any abnormality. Looking at her lying down, he said, "the light is off."


    "Turn it off. I''m sleepy, too." Lu youyou also pretended to blow a huff.


    Lu Xiao turned off the light and went to his sofa.


    As a result


    Wet?


    Lu Xiao frowned.


    After checking, it''s not that it''s a little bit wet, but that it''s too wet. If it''s a little bit wet, it can be interpreted as accidentally getting wet, but if it''s a large area wet, it''s doubtful.


    He calmly went to the hospital bed and turned on the light.


    Lu youyou had closed her eyes and was about to sleep. The light suddenly came on, which made her eyes uncomfortable. She put it in the quilt and yelled, "why do you want to turn on the light?"


    Lu Xiao stood by the bed, a handsome face almost dripping water.


    Lu youyou had been in the quilt for a long time. When he found that there was no movement, he pulled down the quilt and peeped at the situation with one eye. As a result, he didn''t peep and was caught.


    And he looks very bad. He looks like he''s going to hit someone. Lu youyou knew that he must have found the sofa was splashed wet. She could only pretend to be stupid, "brother, what are you doing standing? I I''m going to bed. "


    Being stared at like this, Lu You''s words are not easy to say.


    "Where did the water come from on the sofa?" Lu Xiao''s tone is very cold, the kind of cold that can be quenched out of ice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s eyes turned around. The plan must have said "I don''t know". But she didn''t dare to look like he was so cold that she was going to beat someone. "Oh, I remember. When mom came, she said it was raining. It seemed that she had put her umbrella on the sofa."


    Thank goodness, I''ve found a cover with some credibility.


    Lu Xiao said nothing. The secretive eyes were wandering around her, as if searching for the truth of her words.


    Lu youyou was staring at him like this, hairy all over, and continued to pretend to be a fool, "is the sofa too wet to sleep? Or I''ll be aggrieved and leave you half a bed. "


    She said that she was very aggrieved. Also moved toward the side of the bed appropriately.


    Lu Xiao was still dubious of her words just now. After all, when my mother came in the evening, it did rain outside. However, when she said the following sentence, it completely rejected the credibility of her words.


    It''s still his idea.


    "Sleep on your own." Lu Xiao dropped his words and turned to walk out of the room.


    "Well, where are you going?" Lu youyou asked, but he didn''t wait for an answer.


    Her face collapsed in frustration.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu youyou fell asleep. The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Lu Xiao came into the ward, came to the bed, pinched her quilt, and tried the temperature on her forehead. He was relieved to make sure that there was no more fire.


    He reached out to dim the light, pulled a chair over and sat down in front of the bed.


    It''s a bit childish to see her sleeping sweetly. There is melancholy in my heart. He was the first one to disapprove of Lu Youlin and Lu Qing, but he didn''t expect that his bad feelings would repeat themselves.


    From the time he found that her feelings for himself began to twist, he had been trying to prevent this chaotic emotion in various ways. From the little things in life, to the beginning of contact with Lin Xin, and then directly send Lu youyou to study abroad


    He thought that time could change everything and weaken everything, but in the end he found himself wrong.In desperation, he can only accept the arrangement of his family and get married for Lu Bai.


    As a result


    Lu You is bold enough to hire someone to stir up the wedding.


    When things got to this point, he seriously realized that this little girl was more persistent than he thought. He could not even imagine how persistent she was and how long she would last?


    He will worry, he will be distressed, he will be helpless, he will be embarrassed


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Lu youyou woke up, he was alone in the ward. She sat up from the bed, stretched out her head and looked at the balcony. The curtain was drawn, so it should not be on the balcony.


    She was about to ring the bell for the nurse when the door was pushed open from the outside. It''s him.


    "Brother, where have you been?" She asked.


    "Went out for a cigarette."


    "Why do you like smoking more and more recently? I had a bad smell of smoke last night. " Lu youyou doesn''t like the smell of smoke, but he is very sensitive to it. Last night, I smelled a heavy smell of smoke on him. I wanted to ask him, but I forgot to interrupt.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Xiao changed the topic directly.


    Lu youyou expressed dissatisfaction with his attitude of avoiding problems and just nodded.


    Lu Xiao took her to the bathroom to wash. When Lu youyou came out, his mother had already sent breakfast.


    "Ma, are you so early?" Lu youyou greets his mother.


    "I''m not afraid you''re hungry. I had a little porridge last night. How can I stand hunger? "


    "Mother is the best." Lu youyou holds her mother''s arm in her arms.


    "You, sit down quickly and don''t forget the injury on your foot."


    "No, it''s much better today."


    "Then eat quickly. It will be cold later."


    "Well." Lu youyou nodded.


    After eating for a while, Lu youyou found that he had never seen Lu Xiao, "Mom, where''s my brother?"

 Chapter 824

    "Oh, he went to deliver something to Lin Xin. I can''t blame you for leaving someone else in the hospital last night. "


    Lu youyou was in a bad mood all of a sudden, "what''s wrong? She''s not without a family


    "We should take care of people who were injured in our home. Besides, your brother is still a husband. "


    Lu youyou put down his chopsticks with a "bang". His action was a little big, and his tone of voice was even less, "Mom, I''m not married. Don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    "Although the marriage is not formed, but our family has recognized..."


    "Who approved? Do I agree? " Lu You interrupts his mother with some excitement. Because in the heart is not happy, the opening tone is more aggressive.


    Lu Mu was puzzled by her strange attitude.


    Realizing that he was not in the right mood, Lu youyou wanted to say something, but he was not in the mood. He picked up the spoon and continued to eat.


    Lu''s mother looked at her daughter with deep thoughts.


    Since her daughter came back, her mood is not quite right; especially when it comes to her brother, her mood has changed a little bit. When it''s serious, she just lost her temper inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou observed in the hospital that in the afternoon, he could only be discharged without repeated fever.


    "Yo Yo, you sit down for a while, and your brother will be here in a minute." Mother Lu was talking to her while she was packing.


    "No, I can go myself."


    Lu Xiao has never appeared since he left in the morning. Lu You is in a bad mood and thinks that he must have been accompanying Lin Xin.


    "Your feet are a little better. You can''t mess around. Your brother should be angry again."


    Lu youyou hums coldly, "what''s the matter with him? They are accompanying women now. How can they manage me when they have time? "


    There was an obvious sour smell in the words, which she felt.


    Lu''s mother glanced at her daughter. She didn''t say anything, but there was something strange in her eyes.


    Lu youyou stands up on his bed and plans to walk on his own. At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door. She instinctively looked up and saw Lu Xiao come in.


    With a strained face, she drew her eyes back, stood up with her chair and walked on her own.


    I can still go without you!


    Lu Xiao frowned and came up to hold her. But Lu you pushed his hand away, "you don''t have to worry."


    "Offend you again?" Lu Xiao was also cold. I found that the girl''s temper was getting bigger and bigger.


    "I offended you, OK?" Lu You''s tone is very bad.


    Lu Xiao didn''t bother to argue with her, so he bent over and held her up. Lu youyou was startled and put his arms around him instinctively. The next moment, he tried to get out of his arms again. "You put me down, I can go by myself."


    Lu Xiao ignored her and walked out of the ward.


    "Lu Xiao, I want you to let me down." Seeing that he ignored himself, Lu You became even more angry. Twisted in his arms to come down.


    In a rage, Lu Xiao directly carried her on his shoulder. Lu You only thinks that her world is upside down. All people walk on their heads.


    "Lu Xiao, you put me down I feel dizzy... " Lu youyou is a ghost.


    Lu Xiao still ignored her, but this time he gave her a slap on her buttock.


    "Ah Lu Xiao, you hooligan Lu You is both shy and angry.


    "How dare you scream again?" The land owl is under threat.


    Lu youyou absolutely dare not scream any more. Although he often spanked him when he was a child, now that he has grown up, it''s too humiliating to be spanked again.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Lu youyou''s foot was healed, and Lu''s mother and father went abroad at ease.


    Lu youyou and Lu Xiao went to the airport to see them off, and then went straight back to Lu Xiao''s villa. Lu youyou''s luggage has also been brought here. In the future, she will live with him day and night.


    His villa is not big. Because he is busy with his work, he often takes his work home to do it. In order not to be disturbed, he doesn''t hire a servant here.


    Lu Xiao helped her carry the suitcase and took her to her room on the second floor. Push open the door, a Princess Room reflects into the eye.


    Lu youyou is a bit surprised, did not expect that he arranged her room so well. I know she likes violet, and all the traps in the room are violet.


    Lu you guessed that it was mostly because he slapped her. He was very active to her during this period. Maybe he wanted to make up for it?!


    Although she didn''t accept it, she was already depressed.


    I can''t blame him for doing it that day. Half of it was fighting by himself. Now I think of it, I''m sorry that I''ve been told a joke by Lin Xin, and Lu Xiao cares about Lin Xin because she was splashed with ginger tea. I guess Lin Xin is so happy these days, isn''t he?


    "This is your temporary room. If you are short of anything, please let me know." Lu Xiao put things down and turned back to talk to her."What''s the use of telling you?" Lu you asked as if he had nothing to say.


    "I''ll send someone over."


    Lu You flattened his mouth. She thought he would buy it for her!


    Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at the eye table. "You clean it up yourself. I have a video conference."


    Then he went out with a steady step. Looking at the clean and tidy room, Lu youyou was very satisfied. She didn''t have much with her, just a few changed clothes. Take it out of the trunk and hang it in the cloakroom.


    Looking at the empty cloakroom, she thought it was a bit wasteful. If only she could decorate it with trinkets. However, when he thought of his "temporary room" just now, he had to give up his idea.


    Maybe one day when he''s in a bad mood, he''ll blow her out; so save the snacks!


    She lay in bed and wanted to sleep for a while, but after a while, she found that she was hungry. I got up and decided to go down and look for food.


    As she passed his room, she stopped unconsciously. Suddenly I want to see what his room is like.


    Lu Xiao has a strange habit. No one is allowed to enter his room and touch his things. Otherwise, no matter who he is, as long as you touch his things without permission, he will be absolutely angry.


    But he will work in the study, and he will not be able to leave. With this kind of mentality, Lu youyou walks over and gently pushes the door open


    But


    The next moment


    The man sitting on the sofa ran into his eyes. Xu is aware of the movement, he will be looking at her. Lu youyou''s eyes are big and his face is incredible. He stares at the man on the sofa.


    He, didn''t he go to the meeting? Why is it still in the room?


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Er..." Lu youyou scratched his head and walked in. His eyes were like black jade. He said, "well, I''m a little hungry. I''m going to go down and make something to eat. By the way, what would you like to eat?"

 Chapter 825

    This excuse is absolutely beautiful.


    "All right." His eyes had been drawn back from her and landed on the computer in front of her.


    "Well Spicy or not? "


    "All right."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll do it myself. " Lu You''s absent-minded reply. In fact, he has been wandering in the room for a long time.


    The design of his room is not much different from what she imagined. Anyway, it''s the style he always chooses. Simple, atmospheric.


    Two minutes later, Lu Xiao found that she had not left, so he turned to look at her. Lu youyou is still looking at his room. His eyes flash and he is looking at himself.


    Sorry!


    She chuckled, and the next moment she slipped away with her tail between her legs.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the half-hour meeting of Lu Xiao has ended. When he was sorting out the documents, something suddenly occurred to him.


    Some people said that they would make something to eat, but It seems like a long time has passed.


    Make something to eat


    In his memory, she didn''t seem to have been in the kitchen, let alone cooking.


    He put the computer on the desk, ready to go down and have a look, don''t burn it in his kitchen. When he thought about this, the door was pushed open, and he stared at the door. When he was sure it was her, his eyes drew back and pretended to continue to work.


    Lu youyou is carrying a tray with two big bowls on it. It looks like he really made something delicious.


    Lu Xiao smelled a smell and ate it. It tastes a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve eaten it.


    Such a special taste. I should remember it clearly after eating it.


    "Here comes the delicious food." For the first time, Lu youyou made food for him. He felt that he had a great sense of accomplishment, and his voice was very pleasant.


    Lu Xiao looked at the heavy things she brought and moved the things on the table to make room for her. Lu youyou put the tray on the table, and the two big bowls were covered.


    Lu Xiao frowned, more curious about what she did?


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "Guess what." Lu youyou is mysterious.


    Lu Xiao looked at the two bowls, and he really didn''t know what they would be. Mainly, a person who doesn''t even enter the kitchen makes it hard for him to imagine what she will do.


    "I can''t guess." Clearly speaking is the truth, but pretending not to like it.


    "Do you eat spicy or not?"


    Again? He didn''t answer.


    "All right." He doesn''t care whether it''s spicy or not. He can eat some anyway.


    "Do you eat meat or seafood?"


    It seems that he underestimated the little girl. Obviously, the meal was very rich, and there was seafood.


    "All right." Some people eat, he is not picky.


    "Do you want parsley?" Lu youyou then asked.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t help glancing at the two bowls full of mysterious things. Unexpectedly, there were many patterns in them. In the end, he gave two words, "either way."


    "Well, here you are." Lu youyou gave him one of the bowls, and the rest was his own. "Here, here''s your fork."


    She handed over a fork. Lu Xiao was stunned.


    Fork?


    Or one time


    He seemed to be aware of something. Looking at the big bowl in front of him, he raised his hand to open the lid


    Sure enough, instant noodles


    The thin lips of men''s good-looking pursed into a straight line.


    No wonder I feel familiar with the taste, but I can''t remember when I ate it.


    Lu you used to steal instant noodles. Every time he caught him, he had to be disciplined. So he was not unfamiliar with the taste, but he never tasted it.


    Lu Xiao looks at a bowl full of so-called "delicious food" in front of him. His mood is extremely complicated.


    It''s just a bowl of instant noodles. How complicated is it?


    Did he eat spicy food? Meat or seafood? Finally, I asked if I could eat coriander


    Even if it''s not a big meal, it shouldn''t be instant noodles


    "Brother, why don''t you eat? My seafood is not spicy, and I don''t have coriander. Would you like to change it with you? " Lu youyou saw that he did not move and kindly gave him multiple choices.


    Lu Xiao''s lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Answer with the most direct action. He stood up, took the bowl on the table and took it away.


    Lu youyou''s fork just picked up a few noodles and opened his mouth to eat. As a result, the bowl was taken away. She was stunned for a moment with her mouth open, then she responded, "brother, what are you doing? I haven''t even had a bite. "


    She ran after her.


    Lu Xiao''s step is very big. When she comes out, she sees that the bowl and noodles are thrown into the dustbin together.


    Lu You looked at his busy for a long time results were thrown into the garbage can, gas jump, "Lu Xiao, you are too much!"Lu Xiao didn''t care, but his face suddenly became not very good-looking. Try to eat instant noodles next time you stop by


    Lu You has a bad stomach. You can''t eat anything fried, not to mention instant noodles.


    Although his tone is not good and he has a bad face, Lu youyou smiles happily and follows him like a flattering child, "brother, do you care about me?"


    Lu Xiao looked at her without saying a word.


    If you don''t answer, you will default. Lu youyou smiles.


    The original feeling of being concerned is so good. Why didn''t you find it before?


    When she was immersed in the joy of being concerned, Lu Xiao''s words poured cold water on her.


    "If my parents give you to me, I have the responsibility to take care of you. I''m your guardian when my parents are away. " Lu Xiao glanced at her and went upstairs.


    "I''m not a child, I don''t need a guardian." Lu youyou shouts at his back.


    Who wants him to be a guardian?


    Be sentimental!


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Mr. Lu asked them to go back to dinner together. Lu youyou was in a good mood, but he didn''t want to welcome an unexpected guest.


    Lin Xin.


    Of course, this uninvited guest is only for her. For others, it''s very popular.


    Lin Xin gave us a set of tea sets, which is said to be from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. As soon as I heard it was an antique, we all looked around the tea set. Mr. Lu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The Lu family all know that Mr. Lu has a hobby of collecting antiques, and he also has a special preference for antiques.


    Lu youyou is the only one sitting on the sofa breathing out at a plate of fruit. Eyes from time to time to the busy side. Listen to the old man with a flower like Lin Xin Kua, and Lu Xiao has been inseparable with her side. Lu youyou only feels irritating and anxious, and a fire is active at the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s so great? Just a few broken cups?"


    Lu youyou said at the bottom of his heart that he was very unconvinced. Hate hate fork fast apple into his mouth, as if the piece of apple as Lin Xin, hard chewing.

 Chapter 826

    In order to bring their vision back, Lu youyou shouts to the other side: "Lu Yu, your fruit has been eaten up by little things."


    The little thing is now kept by Lu youyou for Yu Xiao. This is what Yu Xiao asked her to help. She used to have no feelings for small animals, but small things are still quite pleasant.


    "Little thing, don''t steal my fruit." Lu Yu rushed fiercely. She really thought the little thing had robbed her fruit.


    Lu youyou''s move successfully distracted everyone''s attention. The old man himself took the tea set back to his study, leaving them a group of juniors.


    Men go to the side hall to talk about the latest situation of their companies, while women chat and watch TV in the living room.


    "Do you know what happened to Sanyou recently?" Lu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu youyou shook his head.


    "Aren''t you related to Yu Xiao?"


    "She just sent me a message and asked me to take care of the little things for her, nothing else."


    "Why don''t you ask? At least give us some information, or you''ll be in a hurry waiting like this. " It''s been two months. There''s no news. It''s very worrying.


    The point is, I don''t know if the doctor is reliable?


    "It''s no use worrying. It''s a miracle to save your life. As for the future Leave it to fate Lu youyou said with emotion. Anyway, it''s better to have a breath than no breath.


    "When can we see him then?"


    "Next month should be about it."


    Lu Yu didn''t speak any more. She was playing with her little things.


    "By the way, Lu Yu, I heard that you talked about a boyfriend. Why didn''t you bring it back to us?" It suddenly occurred to Lu you that she liked gossip.


    Lu Yu Leng Leng, tone is not very good asked: "who said I talk about my boyfriend?"


    "No..." Lu youyou''s eyes turned two times, "it seems that you said it yourself?" Anyway, she forgot who said it.


    "Do you have any?" Lu Yu frowned, "why don''t I remember what I said?"


    Lu Yu is a big potato and often forgets things. As everyone knows, Lu You only said that with this in mind.


    "Why not? Just last time. How are you doing? " Lu You is very curious.


    Lu Yu leaned into the sofa and said, "what''s the progress? They didn''t accept me at all. "


    "Ah? Have you failed in your confession? " Lu You''s face is incredible.


    Lu Yu glared at her.


    Is it surprising that you need to be so loud? She''s not a fairy. It''s not normal for her to fail. Besides, it''s not a failure. People just don''t accept it for the time being.


    "No I can''t believe that goddess Lu Yu, who has inherited our family''s good genes, would have failed in her confession. " Lu you really can''t believe it.


    Lu Yu grew up in a foreign country and graduated from a famous school. She has no family conditions. She looks sweet and young. She is absolutely white and beautiful, but there are still people who don''t like her?


    It''s so pathetic.


    "It''s either failure or Pending. " No direct rejection, no acceptance, this should be regarded as pending, right? Anyway, Lu Yu thinks so.


    "What is pending? Isn''t he willing to give up on Mrs. Ji? " If so, Lu youyou will have to worship this courage face to face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or brother Zhengting will kill you." Anyway, Lu Yu would never dare to mention the word "Su Yu" in front of Ji Zhengting, let alone those words that should not be said.


    Lu You is not satisfied with the attitude, "nothing, he is now at home to do his father, no time to cut me."


    So it is.


    "Mrs. Ji, he doesn''t want to, but a foreign girl is very nice to him." Lu Yu thinks her biggest enemy is the foreign girl.


    "Heavy taste, I like foreign girls." Lu youyou smiles, a little gloating.


    "But they didn''t seem to be in contact. That foreign girl is similar to me. They are all unrequited


    "Then you''re not going to compete with this foreign girl, are you?"


    "Why not? Like a person to chase ah, no matter what the result. I enjoy the process. " Lu Yu is very open-minded.


    "I support you." Lu you admired her courage and attitude. At least, she can''t. She is more selfish than Lu Yu, not only to fight, but also to get.


    In short, she enjoys the process and pays more attention to the results.


    "By the way, how have you been with your second brother recently?" Lu Yu asked her in turn.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do we have? " Lu You is guilty.


    "You''re not..."


    "Cough --"


    what else did Lu Yu want to say, but she was interrupted by Lu Qing''s cough. A fool can hear Lu Qing''s cough as a reminder.Lu Yu and Lu youyou both look at her and receive Lu Qing''s eyes. They seem to realize that Lin Xin has been there all the time.


    Lin Xin has been watching TV and occasionally teases Lu Qing''s children. She doesn''t seem to pay attention to their conversation, but in fact, she doesn''t leave a word behind.


    Especially Lu Qing deliberately remind them, let her realize that she is an outsider, they are a family.


    Lu Yu felt that after half of what she had just said, she couldn''t just get stuck, or wouldn''t it be more embarrassing? So she changed the topic and continued: "I want to ask, don''t you and the second brother live together now? Second brother didn''t bully you, did he


    It seems better to round up the words like this.


    "He didn''t dare to bully me. Basically, I bullied him." Lu youyou is just putting gold on his face.


    "You bully the second brother?" Lu Yu''s face was full of disbelief. "Usually the second elder brother can kill people with one look in his eyes. How dare you bully him?"


    "He''s a soft persimmon at home." Take a piece of apple and blow it into your mouth.


    Lu Yu still didn''t believe it. She asked Lin Xin in a twinkling of an eye, "sister Xin, is that right?"


    "Ah? What? " Lin Xin pretended not to hear what they said.


    "You said that the second brother is a soft persimmon at home, isn''t it true?"


    Lin Xin looked at Lu You, and then said, "in fact, it''s not. It''s mainly because you are young. Your second brother lets her go everywhere."


    "I said This is almost the same. Lu Yu asked curiously: "sister Xin, when you and my second brother are with you, does he let you


    Lin Xin smile, face smile how beautiful, heart is more bitter, "when we are together, no one let who, after all, are adults, will not play those childish childish."


    The implication is that Lu youyou is too childish and childish.

 Chapter 827

    Lu Yu glanced at Lu you beside her and finally laughed. Without waiting for her to figure out how to answer this sentence, someone has already been angry.


    "Who do you think is naive?" Lu youyou immediately got up from the sofa and walked up to Lin Xin, "have you ever seen a 22-year-old man who is still childish? Or are you 22 years old and childish like a kid? "


    Lin Xin was embarrassed by her aggressive questioning.


    "Yo Yo, how can I talk to my second sister-in-law?" After all, Lu Qing is older than them. She will teach Lu you a lesson as her sister.


    "Who said she was the second sister-in-law? Are you married? Have you got the certificate? Did my brother get her back? " Lu youyou always has something to say. In her anger, she doesn''t give her face.


    Lu Qing stares at her one eye, turns to smile to Lin Xin, "Lin Xin, long you, she is a straight temperament, you don''t care with her in general."


    "Of course not. I''ll be a family and have nothing to worry about." In other people''s eyes, Lin Xin is always a well-educated lady. No one can see her true side.


    In other words, her magnanimity, gentleness, easygoing, all superficial phenomena are her real side in other people''s eyes. Only in Lu You''s eyes.


    Looking at her hypocritical face, Lu youyou just feels sick.


    "In other words, sister Xin and her second brother haven''t got the license yet?" Lu Yu said again.


    Lu Yu''s seemingly unintentional words, for Lin Xin, are insulting her in disguise. Of course, Lu Yu and Lu youyou both have the word "Lu" on their heads. Naturally, they are standing on the same line.


    She just said with a smile as usual, "I was going to get it, but later something was delayed. However, when Lu Xiao came here today, he discussed with me and said that he planned to take time to get the certificate next week. If it''s a wedding, we all agree not to do it any more. "


    Lu Yu nodded, "yes, it takes a lot of effort to have a wedding. I''m not going to have a wedding in the future. I''m going to travel to get married. "


    "Being young is good. Unlike us, we are hindered by work, and many wishes have not been realized." Lin Xin said regretfully.


    "Don''t worry, my second brother will be here in the future. I promise that I will help you realize it one by one." Lu Yu followed with a perfunctory.


    And Lu You can''t sit still. Hearing Lin Xin say that they have discussed going to "get the license", she immediately went to ask Lu Xiao.


    They''re going to get a license


    ¡­¡­


    When people don''t notice, Lu youyou goes to the side hall.


    In the hall, besides Lu Xiao, Lu Cheng and Lu Youlin, there are also very senior people. No matter the elders or Lu Xiao, they have to admit that Lu''s genes are really good.


    It''s absolutely a beautiful scene for several men with different styles to sit together.


    Lu youyou stood there, looking at it, absorbed in it. Especially when his eyes fell on Lu Xiao, it was hard to pull away.


    Although she lives with him every day, she never stares at him like this. Because I dare not.


    Lu Xiao was talking about business with us when he was talking. Raising hands and feet exudes the charm of a mature man, as well as his consistent coldness and seriousness.


    Especially when it comes to work, he is extremely serious and devoted.


    Such a man, no wonder in the business world alone - Sao.


    After his words, his eyes inadvertently turned to see her at the door. Xu is four eyes have no sign of bump into, Lu You is startled and hastily draw back the vision.


    It''s like doing something bad, a little guilty and nervous.


    In the hall, Lu Xiao said to everyone, and then he got up and came out. Lu youyou stood at the door, looking like he was waiting for him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Lu youyou looked at him, hesitated, and then said, "I have something to ask you."


    "Ask The tone is cool.


    Worried about affecting the people inside, Lu youyou pulled him to the side and said, "I ask you, are you going to get the license with Lin Xin?"


    Lu Xiao Mou bottom a Zheng, but soon return to normal, "marriage all knot, get a certificate is not very normal?"


    "Your marriage is not formed at all. There is no legal protection." Lu You is a little excited.


    "With a license, there will be legal protection."


    Lu youyou''s emotion just now suddenly went down, "so, you really plan to go directly to get the license, no longer do the wedding, right?"


    "These are not things you should think about." Lu Xiao''s tone became colder and colder. It seemed that he had been violated. He was very dissatisfied.


    "You know I''m not going to let you do what you want."


    Lu Xiao cold face, "Lu You, don''t let me hate you more and more."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve never liked me anyway." Lu youyou shrugged and said nothing.


    "It''s hard to like you like that." Leaving the words behind, Lu Xiao turned and left.


    "Then how can I make you like me?" Lu youyou asked him in front of his back. However, she did not wait for an answer. Just watching him disappear in sight, silently sighed.In the corner, a pair of eyes were peeping at them, listening to their conversation just now.


    Lin Xin thinks that Lu You is really annoying. But being stupid is also stupid and lovely. The reason why she said in front of Lu you that she discussed with Lu Xiao to obtain the license is that she just wanted to use Lu you to pass these words to Lu Xiao.


    She can''t ask for the license in front of Lu Xiao. But it''s different to mention it in front of him by Lu youyou. Lu Xiao wants to get rid of Lu You''s idea of him. Lu You mentions it. He can''t get the certificate if he wants to.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou has been in a bad mood ever since he found Lu Xiao. A person holding a small thing on the balcony sullen.


    The little thing seems to see that she is not in a good mood, has been jumping on her body, and then will make her happy.


    Lu youyou takes the paw of the little thing on her shoulder, and has no mind to play with it. However small thing wants to look for her to play, the claw of it retreats, it lifts up, still gather to kiss her.


    Lu you was made helpless by it, so he had to compromise. He held it up and talked to it: "little thing, why are you in such a good mood every day? Don''t you have anything sad? Well


    Lu youyou holds it and shakes it.


    The little thing seemed to be upset by her, and called at her.


    "I won''t let you down. Who let you annoy me first?" Knowing that little things are afraid of heights, Lu youyou deliberately raises them high.


    The little thing shivered and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Lu youyou smiles, "you dare to provoke me in the future."


    When the little thing behaved, she put it down. But as soon as it was put down, the little thing let out a "woof" in a certain direction.

 Chapter 828

    Lu youyou looked in the direction of the little thing''s cry. At a glance, he saw that Lu Xiao and Lin Xin were talking while they were walking. From the smile on Lin Xin''s face, it should be talking about something very happy.


    Lu You''s depression just now was relieved a little bit. Seeing this scene, it''s even worse.


    "Little thing, do you dare to pee on that woman?" Lu youyou suddenly thought of this bad idea and said to the little thing in his arms.


    Even though she knows, little things may not understand at all. But I still want to teach Lin Xin a lesson and let her make a big embarrassment in front of Lu Xiao.


    "Little thing, if you dare to do as I say, I''ll let you eat beef sticks for half a year." The little thing didn''t respond. Lu youyou could only tempt it with food.


    The little thing is a real snack, I hope to lure it.


    Dogs are the most spiritual pets. They can understand people''s words except that they can''t speak. Hearing that Lu youyou said he would give him beef sticks for half a year, the little thing really came down from her arms.


    Without waiting for Lu you to react, the little thing has disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, I found that the little thing appeared at the foot of Lin Xin again.


    On the other side.


    Lin Xin is still talking to Lu Xiao. She has no interest in small animals, but small things have been turning around under her feet. In order to show her love, she squatted down, picked up the small thing and said to it, "little thing, what''s the matter? Why is it turning all the time? "


    Lin Xin felt the soft fluff on the little thing, and talked to the little thing with special affinity.


    "Do you like dogs?" Seeing that she seemed to like little things, Lu Xiao asked.


    "Yes, I''ve loved small animals since I was a child, especially dogs..." Lin Xin''s smile suddenly froze when she said this, because she felt a warm liquid body on her body


    Looking down, it was a little thing that peed on her


    "Ah


    Lin Xinsong lost her little thing. Looking at the yellow liquid body on the white skirt, she frowned, with a complicated expression on her face. I feel sick.


    Lu Xiao see the situation, eyebrow a jump, instinctively from her side to step back. It''s like hiding from bacteria. Stay away from her.


    This situation caught him off guard.


    Lin Xin is more aggrieved to cry, looking away from him, also a pair of helpless appearance, she choked asked: "how to do?"


    There was also a particularly bad smell of urine. She could not help covering her mouth and nose. She wanted to die.


    "Ah! What''s going on? " Lu youyou has seen clearly what will happen not far away. He will come to see the excitement on purpose.


    Lin Xin one hand holding the skirt on the body, don''t let the skirt stick to his body, one hand covering his mouth and nose, can''t smell the pungent taste.


    "Lin Xin, have you spilled your beer on yourself?" Seeing that there was no one to answer him, Lu youyou asked himself.


    Lin Xin''s face was blue and white for a while, and he held back his anger and said, "your little thing peed on me."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha -" Lu youyou laughed and turned his back. In fact, she wanted to laugh like this for a long time. When she saw that the little thing really peed on her, she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    But she held back and had a good laugh at the crucial moment.


    Lin Xin was so embarrassed by her smile. However, in the Lu family, she could not scold or get angry.


    Lu youyou''s laughter is too exaggerated and magical. It attracts Lu Yu, Lu Qing and Lu Youlin.


    "Yo Yo, what makes you laugh so happily?" Lu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing, but it''s absolutely funny."


    "Then say it and let''s laugh together."


    Lu youyou couldn''t stop laughing at all. He couldn''t speak any more. He pointed to Lin Xin''s clothes. Lu Yu looked over and naturally saw the obvious yellow on the clothes in front of her, "sister Xin, what''s wrong with your clothes? Is the tea spilt? "


    "No It''s nothing. " Lin Xin blushed back. At the moment, she felt like a clown.


    Lu Yu went to have a look, but she smelled a strange smell. She covered her nose, frowned and looked disgusted. "How can I still smell it?"


    Lin Xin bowed her head, and was in a great distress.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t look down. He came up to him and asked, "do you have any clothes here?"


    This is a question for Lu Youyou, Lu Yu and Lu Qing. Because there are only three women here. To find Lin Xin''s clothes for temporary change, only ask them three.


    "I didn''t." Lu Yu was the first to shake her head.


    "I may have, but they''re all maternity clothes, exaggerated ones." Lu Qing said.


    Finally, Lu Xiao turned his eyes to Lu you. She''s just come back, and there shouldn''t be.


    Lu youyou is still laughing, just holding a snicker. Lu Xiao''s eyes cast over, and she hid the smile on her face. But I didn''t want to. I couldn''t hide it. I burst out laughing again.Lu Xiao stares at her directly.


    However, Lu youyou said: "I should have some clothes upstairs, but they were all four years ago."


    "As long as it was four years ago, it doesn''t matter." It''s better than wearing a dog pee suit.


    "I''ll go up and get it."


    "Take her up for a bath, by the way." Lu Xiao said again.


    Lu youyou takes a look at Lin Xin and goes upstairs without saying a word. Lin Xin wants to dig a hole to get in. Seeing Lu youyou go upstairs, she follows up quickly.


    She couldn''t tolerate the smell that made her nauseous for a moment. If she could, she would like to take off her clothes and throw them thousands of miles away.


    Hateful little thing, the next time it falls into her hands, it must die beautiful!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou is looking for clothes for her in the wardrobe. Because she hasn''t come back to live for some years, she doesn''t know where to put her clothes in this season.


    "Take a bath first, I''ll find it for you." When Lu you saw her standing there, he spoke to her.


    "Thank you." Lin Xin thanks and goes to the bathroom.


    Although she doesn''t like Lu Youyou, she thanks her from the bottom of her heart for this. If she doesn''t want to borrow clothes for herself, she may have to wear the dog urine clothes, or leave first, or wear Lu Qing''s maternity clothes?


    It''s humiliating enough to be peed by a dog. She can''t even let her wear a maternity dress to sway around in front of the Lu family.


    In her plan, she can only be perfect in the eyes of the Lu family.


    Lu youyou searched for a long time and finally found the clothes of this season. She rummaged for a while, but there were only a few. After a long time, she chose a beige skirt.


    She took a look, and the size should be similar to Lin Xin. That''s it.

 Chapter 829

    Lu youyou knew that Lin Xin must not come out so soon, so he planned to give her the clothes at the door of her room. He said to her at the door, "your clothes are put on the cabinet at the door."


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Xin answered.


    Lu youyou left the room.


    Lin Xin desperately rubbed and rubbed on her body, for fear that she would leave a bad smell on her body. The shower gel was rubbed several times and washed three times. After smelling and smelling on her body and making sure there was no bad smell, she turned off the water and came out.


    Hateful smelly dog!


    Lin Xin came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. She saw a skirt on the cabinet at the door and took it to have a look. A frown of disgust.


    It was a young dress. I even picked a linen skirt for her.


    She took the skirt to the mirror and put the clothes on her body. The more she looked, the worse she looked. It''s like a rag.


    The door of the wardrobe was not closed. She looked at the door. At this time, no one should come up. She went to the closet and looked through it, intending to change it.


    After a while, she found a light blue skirt. This one looks much better than that one.


    Lu youyou deliberately chooses an ugly one for her, which must be intentional.


    Finally, Lin Xin chooses the blue skirt she found and tucks the one Lu youyou prepared for her back into the cupboard.


    She changed her clothes and looked in the mirror.


    Lu youyou grew up with a golden spoon, and his clothes were all big brands. Even after a few years, the clothes will still be brand new, and the effect on the body is also very good.


    However, she only looked at her beautiful side, but did not notice that there was a bad seam under the armpit of the skirt. Otherwise, Lu youyou is going to take this for her. I didn''t choose because I found the skirt was broken.


    Regain self-confidence, Lin Xin did not stay above, left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xin comes downstairs, Lu youyou just sees her. When she found that what she was wearing was not the dress she was looking for, Lu youyou went over and asked her, "Lin Xin, how do you wear this?"


    Lin Xin smiles, "this one suits me better, doesn''t it?"


    Her smile made Lu youyou think that Lin Xin was suspecting that she deliberately didn''t look for a better dress for her.


    "This dress looks better, but..."


    "Lu Xiao."


    Lu youyou says, "but this skirt is broken." before she says it, Lin Xin sees Lu Xiao, ignores her words and walks towards him.


    Lu youyou is very unhappy after that. She is kind enough to remind her, but she treats her words as air. If she makes a fool of herself later, it can''t be blamed that she didn''t remind her.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, a large group of more than ten people gathered around a big round table. The old man likes to eat home dishes, so today''s dishes are not as luxurious as those in restaurants, but they are also rich and feel more at home.


    "You don''t have to leave in a hurry this afternoon. It''s rare for your family to get together today. Would you like to have a drink with the old man?" Lu Cheng''s mother made suggestions.


    The men on the table seemed to agree, and Lu Cheng even poured the wine directly. Only Lu Youlin said, "I''ll forget it. I''ll take care of two girls later."


    Anyway, there''s the boss and the second. It''s OK to be without him.


    "You can say it well. When did you bring it for me? " Lu Qing didn''t give him any face, but she took him in front of others.


    Lu Youlin looked aggrieved and said, "speak with your conscience. I have to hold it for at least an hour every day. Is it not a belt?"


    For him, the child is a trouble bug, can take an hour has been very good. Of course, it''s all the time added up to an hour.


    "Except for your hour, the rest is mine. It''s very kind of you to say it." Lu Qing said plaintively.


    "No Don''t I want to make money to support you three? "


    Two people on the spot on the real up.


    "Come on, drink what you want, and don''t force what you don''t want." The old man spoke.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take juice instead of wine. Here''s to you first." Lu Youlin smiles to please the old man.


    The old man gave him face and sipped his glass.


    Lu Youlin also drank a mouthful of juice. Lu Youyou, who was beside him, saw that he only took a small mouthful and was not happy. "Brother five, you''ve finished the juice, so you''re sincere."


    "Go! You want to hold me up, don''t you? " Lu Youlin scolded her in a low voice.


    Lu youyou Nu mouth, "anyway, it is not sincere."


    Lu Youlin said, "Lu Xiaoba, I can tell you that you are also Lu. If you have the ability, you can give me a drink."


    What''s the big deal? I''ll have a drink and you''ll finish your juice. "


    "Yes, come on, drink." Lu Youlin readily agreed. Anyway, what he drank was juice. The big deal was to run to the bathroom twice more.


    "You drink first." Lu youyou asked him to drink first."Don''t cheat." Lu Youlin picked up the juice cup and began to gulp.


    Lu youyou is smiling with pride.


    Lu Youlin drank a glass of juice, burped and raised the empty glass, "Lu Xiaoba, it''s your turn."


    Naturally, Lu youyou won''t play tricks. He will drink the wine cup in front of him. However, her hand had not touched the wine cup, and the wine cup in front of her was taken away.


    Lu Xiao drank her wine directly, and then said coolly, "I''ll take her wine instead."


    Lu Youlin said with a bad smile, "second, if you are so kind to Lu Xiaoba, be careful that Lin Xin is jealous."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere became awkward. Of course, only for some people. Such as Lu Xiao, Lin Xin and Lu youyou.


    Lu Xiao gave him a cold look and ignored the topic.


    Lu youyou is very happy.


    No doubt, Lin Xin is the most embarrassed, she said with a smile: "five Ye don''t make fun of me. Youyou is Lu Xiao''s sister, that is, my sister. It''s right for my brother to drink for my sister. After all, it''s bad for girls to drink. If I eat this kind of vinegar, I''m afraid it will be sour to death in the future. "


    "That''s it. Can my sister compare with my wife?" Aunt Lu followed.


    Lu youyou was not happy when he heard this from his aunt. "Aunt, why can''t my sister compare with his wife? Besides, it''s not my wife. "


    The last sentence was lowered.


    Aunt laugh at her, "you this child, since childhood dependent on your brother, this will be your brother married, you should not eat your sister-in-law''s jealousy?"


    Smell speech, Lu Xiao subconsciously glanced at Lu you from the bottom of his eyes. But Lu You is anxious, immediately denied, "who said I was jealous? I''m not jealous


    "Well, well, you''re not jealous." My aunt knew that she was a child, so she followed her. In turn, he asked Lu Xiao, "second, what''s your plan about Lin Xin? Will it be held again? "

 Chapter 830

    "I''m not going to hold it. We''ll take time to get the certificate, and then we''ll have dinner together. It''s over. " Lu Xiao returned.


    "That''s good. We''ll do it in a big way. However, it is wronged Lin Xin. " Xinlin, the last one.


    Lin Xin smiles, happy in heart, and finally waits for the land owl to "get the license" to say, "don''t be wronged. In fact, I think it''s better to be simple. "


    She also figured out that the wedding is just a good-looking face, but it is more practical to get a certificate. Only with the certificate can they be protected by law.


    "Then I''ll take it next Wednesday. I''ll go with Lu Qing." Lu Youlin interjected.


    "You two haven''t got the license yet?" Lu Xiao asked him. That tone, seem very surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m waiting for you Lu Youlin smiles.


    In the end, Lu Xiao didn''t answer him, but probably agreed.


    The old man was very happy today. His son and grandson had two drinks with him and had a good chat at the dinner table.


    "Sister Xin, help me with the corn juice, thank you." Lu Yu talks to Lin Xin. And no one paid attention to their women''s conversations.


    "Good." Lin Xin just reaches for the corn juice on the table, but someone turns the table and turns away the corn juice in front of her. She quickly reached for it, only to hear a hiss.


    It wasn''t very loud, but it was very abrupt.


    Because it''s kind of like farting.


    The dinner table suddenly quieted down, even the men who were talking about men suddenly stopped, and their eyes floated in the direction of the sound.


    Lin Xin''s hand is still there, holding the corn juice, but the whole person is frozen there. This will be a pair of eyes looking at her. She feels embarrassed and anxious, and her face turns red.


    "Aunt Lin, you just farted?" Lu Cheng''s son, this will be particularly illiterate out of a sentence. No way, the little guy just sat next to Lin Xin, and he held his little nose in disgust.


    Lu Cheng''s wife stares at her son and changes his position with him to let him go next to him.


    Lin Xin''s face turned red to her neck. She wanted to make the air disappear. She pulled back her hand. Yu Guang turned away and noticed Lu Xiao''s ugly face. Doesn''t he think he''s farting?


    "That My clothes It doesn''t seem to fit. It''s torn. " Lin Xin explained awkwardly. Although it''s humiliating to tear clothes, it''s better than being mistaken for her farting.


    She grabbed the torn clothes under the armpit on the other side, but the quality of the clothes was the kind of cloth that could not be stopped as soon as it was torn. She wanted to grab the torn place, but when she touched it, the clothes were torn to her waist.


    This can be good, from the armpit to the waist, half of the body is exposed outside, even inside the pink lace underwear can see clearly. The men all awkwardly turned their heads and didn''t look at her side.


    Lu You wants to laugh, but at this time, she absolutely dare not. Just a little schadenfreude in my heart. If you don''t wear the clothes, you have to find a good-looking one by yourself. Now, it''s a shame, isn''t it?!


    However, the atmosphere can not be so embarrassed. Lu youyou said, "I''ll take you up and change another one."


    "No, I''ll go up myself. You can eat." Where will Lin Xin give her a chance to laugh at herself.


    Lu youyou didn''t insist. Anyway, she knew which room to change.


    Lin Xin stood up and left the restaurant crosswise in order not to go out. After she left, the atmosphere in the restaurant soon returned to normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Lin Xin took off her clothes. Because she was angry at the bottom of her heart, she threw her clothes on the ground and stepped on them.


    Looking at the good clothes in the wardrobe, I thought that I had picked a bad one. I was even more angry. I pulled out the clothes in the wardrobe and fell to the ground to vent.


    It''s rare for Lu Jialu to show his face and brush his sense of existence. I didn''t expect to lose such a big man.


    Lin Xin is really mad.


    He must be very angry to think that Lu Xiao loves face, but he has lost so many people to him?


    And Lu you.


    I''m sure you can''t even say a laugh, can you? Can you laugh too much, facial cramp get facial paralysis? Or, can''t you laugh to death?


    At the thought of her arrogance and lack of quality, the anger in her heart became more vigorous. One hand tightly clasped, biting teeth.


    Only when she is alone, can she completely let her inner emotions explode, or she will be suffocated.


    But you can''t stay upstairs too long, lest people will wait too long.


    Before picking up Lu You, Lin Xin found the Linen Skirt for her and checked it carefully to make sure it was not damaged before putting it on again.


    Then he picked up the messy clothes on the ground, folded them and put them in the cupboard. I went to the mirror to tidy my hair, looked at my clothes, and felt that it was ok, so I was ready to go downstairs.Walking to the door of the room, she accidentally saw a pair of scissors on the cabinet, and her steps suddenly stopped. Eyes fell on the scissors and stayed for a moment; finally, the scissors came over.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xin didn''t go down. Lu Xiao came up to look for someone. He is familiar with the way to find Lu youyou''s room, the door is not closed, at a glance, he saw Lin Xin sitting on the bed, holding the broken skirt she wore before.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao came in.


    Lin Xin was startled for a moment and returned to his senses. "How did you come up?"


    "See you haven''t been down, so come up and have a look."


    Lin Xin''s eyes were dim. He looked at the clothes in his hand and looked at him again. It seemed like I wanted to say something, but at last I just sighed.


    Lu Xiao obviously saw that she had something to hide. It seemed that it had something to do with the clothes in her hand. He took the dress directly from her hand and looked at it.


    It was no surprise that there was a long hole in the clothes, and he didn''t find anything unusual in the clothes.


    Lin Xin knew that he was a big man. He could only give a hint, "I thought the clothes were naturally damaged..."


    Her eyes were red, and she was pitiful.


    Lu Xiao twisted his eyebrows and looked carefully at the breach of his clothes. He found that the breach was flat, unlike the one below, which was similar to the split line.


    So


    The breach is not accidental, but someone cut a small hole in the clothes, so it causes the clothes to crack?


    Lu Xiao''s face became cold.


    Lin Xin glanced at him and knew that he had been trapped.


    It was Lu You who just brought her up to change her clothes. Now there is something wrong with her clothes. The only suspect is Lu you.

 Chapter 831

    Because of his rare pleasure, the old man drank two more cups, which was a little too much. The servant helped the old man to rest after dinner.


    Lu Youlin said that he didn''t drink to take care of his two daughters. As a result, as soon as the banquet was over, he took Lu Cheng to yell for playing cards.


    Lu''s second uncle and third uncle were both interested and began to play.


    In the side hall, Lu youyou is playing with Lu Qing''s two children. It''s fun to have enough to eat and drink.


    Lu you doesn''t like children very much. He thinks it''s too much trouble. Now and then, it''s more or less like this.


    As long as she heard the child cry, she would shake all over and immediately run away.


    "Mrs. five, you are really good. You gave birth to two at once. But how did you bring both of them? Are you tired every day? " Lu youyou asked her curiously.


    "Actually, it''s OK. Most of the time, it''s the baby sitter. I''m responsible for feeding Or they''ll make her crazy.


    "What if we eat together?" For Xiaobai, Lu You has a lot of curiosity.


    Lu Qing looked at her. It seemed that she was laughing at her Aren''t there just two? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou blinked and his face was confused.


    "In fact, we seldom eat together. We usually come one by one." The two main problems are not very good.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it? I''ve heard that children can bite. "


    "No, I was biting me two days ago."


    "So exaggerated?" Lu youyou quickly shrinks his hand on the child''s cheek. Don''t bite her for a while.


    "What do you think?" Lu Qing looked at her and said to her, "it''s not easy to raise a child. You''ll know when you have a child yourself in the future."


    "I don''t want to have children." Without thinking about it, Lu youyou replied, "I''m going to adopt a child in the future, and I want to adopt a bigger one. I can''t be like Dabao and Erbao. It''s too troublesome."


    Just looking at Lu Qing this day, it''s big enough. If she is allowed to take care of children like this in the future, she would rather not. Never.


    "If you say that now, your family will not have the same idea with you. What''s more, how can an adopted child get married? There is a saying that blood is as thick as water, and then your own experience will be different. "


    "I think all the blood is as thick as water. As long as I raise him, he will be filial to me. Just like I am now, my parents have only been gone for a few days, and I have been dreaming about them every day. "


    "It''s no use telling you. I''ll know when I get it."


    Lu youyou didn''t speak any more and began to tease the child again. The child will be full, especially to face, who tease her with who smile. Sometimes also laugh of cackle, milk of, nice to hear.


    "Sister five, can I give her a hug?" Lu youyou is addicted to playing with the child and can''t help but want to hold him.


    "Yes. You hold the back of her head in one hand and pick her up in the other. Just like me Lu Qing demonstrated it to her.


    "Well, I''ll try." Lu youyou carefully holds the back of the child''s head, and then tries to hold the child up.


    Only two months old children, soft, it is not easy to get. She tried twice, but didn''t pick it up. At last, the nanny next to her helped her to pick it up.


    The child has been staring at her with a pair of big black eyes, as if looking at a very strange thing. It''s serious. It''s not implicit at all.


    Lu You is a little embarrassed by the children. Little guy, how can you stare at people like this? I don''t think it''s a monster, is it?


    I don''t think so. After all, she looks the same as the mother. Two eyes, one nose, one mouth.


    Carefully thinking about the children, I found that the children and their parents look quite like each other. Nose and mouth are like Lu Qing, eyes and forehead are like her father, worthy of being the crystallization of two people.


    Looking at the child, Lu youyou will have a fantasy in her heart. If she has such a child with someone she likes in the future, it should be very good, right?


    Although it''s hard to bring a child at the beginning, you can find a nanny.


    Yes, find a babysitter.


    All of a sudden, she was less afraid of her children. Even a little yearning, a little expectation.


    But


    The next second, she took back the favor she had for her child.


    Lu you felt that his abdomen was hot, but he didn''t know what was going on. Then he felt that the warm area was getting bigger and bigger. Looking down, I don''t know how my pee pants fell off. I peed all over her


    "Ah..."


    Lu youyou screamed wildly.


    As soon as she yelled at him, he stopped laughing and blinked his big black eyes. Then he cried out, as if he was scared by Lu you.


    Lu You almost instinctively let go. Fortunately, the nanny was watching at any time. He would pick up the child. Otherwise, the baby would have been thrown.In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Qing doesn''t know what''s going on. She turns her head and finds that Lu youyou''s shirt is missing. She''s only wearing an inner garment


    What''s going on?


    Outside the hall.


    Lu Xiao just passed by. He heard the scream in the hall. It was Lu You''s voice. He thought something was wrong and turned to the hall.


    As a result


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a girl with her upper body still in a crazy state


    He was shocked.


    A tall figure appeared at the door, very conspicuous. So as soon as he appeared, Lu Qing and Lu youyou saw him. Lu youyou''s mouth is as big as an egg, and then it disappears.


    Lu Xiao also scratched a little uneasy on his face. He wanted to leave, but Lu Qing stopped him. "Second brother, you''ve come just in time. Help me look at the child. I''ll get the clothes for the child to change."


    I just peed wet.


    The child in Lu Qing''s arms is on the sofa, and the nurse is holding one in her arms. She will be busy changing the wet clothes for the child, so she certainly has no time to take care of the two.


    Lu Qing left in a hurry. Lu Xiao stood there and didn''t react for a moment.


    He doesn''t look like the kind of person who can take care of children, but someone just gave them to him.


    Looking at the tiny spot on the sofa, he was confused for a long time.


    I really can''t, don''t understand, dare not


    Lu Erye, who is powerful in business, met his first tough opponent in his life. It was this little bit in front of him.


    They don''t know what''s going on at the moment. They play their own games. One will eat his fingers with relish, one will grasp his feet to play.

 Chapter 832

    Lu Xiao''s vigilance relaxed a little. I think children are as terrible as they think.


    It''s absolutely the same as Lu You just thought.


    He tried to get close to the child for fear that she might fall off the sofa. It''s amazing to see such a small life grow up in the near future.


    He sat down next to the little guy and tickled her pink face with his fingers. The little guy seems to want to play with him. He grabs his hand and plays for a while. Suddenly he wants to give it to his mouth.


    Lu Xiao frowned. He drew back his hand, which was a bit disgusting.


    But the little guy was not happy, or thought he was playing with himself, and insisted on grabbing his hand. Lu Xiao moved aside, worried that the little guy would make himself drool.


    The little guy is about to turn over. He is only two months old. He already knows how to turn over. No wonder Lu Youlin praises her daughter for being like him everywhere. She is very smart.


    However, the little guy was also very tired. He estimated that he had enough strength to nurse. He finally turned over, but he couldn''t move. His chubby little hand stretched out to him.


    Lu Xiao''s frown was a little deeper. Is it on him?


    For the sake of children like him, he teased the children again.


    "Second master, you have to keep in touch with your children. When you have children in the future, you won''t be so nervous." The nanny saw that he was helpless.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Looking at the little guy, the bottom of his eyes gradually floated a layer of thinking, and the corners of his lips unconsciously raised for a while.


    Children


    My own children.


    The first person in his mind shocked him.


    Hasten to put away those messy thoughts, firmly can not think about it, can not recall.


    Originally a good mood, the moment became particularly bad.


    I don''t know how long it took to smell something wrong.


    Lu Xiao frowned and sniffed subconsciously, then See the yellow on the little guy''s loose diaper


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were wide open, his breath was held, and he jumped from the sofa like an electric shock, and he was far away. It''s definitely the farthest place from the sofa in the hall.


    To be exact, it''s the furthest distance from the little guy on the sofa.


    Nanny was confused by his reaction, "second master, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally he pointed to the little guy on the sofa.


    The nanny went to have a look. It turned out that it was the little guy who smelled. No wonder he scared Lu Er Ye faster than the rabbit. It''s true that he is a brother to his father. Seeing this situation, they all have the same reaction.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t imagine what would happen if he found out later? She stinks all over her body when she''s attacked by a little guy?


    It''s terrible to think about it. It''s the saddest and most terrifying experience in the world.


    Lu Xiao has only one idea at the moment - escape!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa --"


    the little guy suddenly started to cry. Lu Xiao was startled. As he was just about to run, he stopped and looked warily at the crying little guy.


    Don''t think he''ll pass if you cry like this.


    He will never pass.


    Absolutely!


    "Second master, the child is crying. Please pick her up quickly and make a noise." The nanny next to him was sweating. But I have one in my arms, and I can''t care about two.


    "No, no, no..." Lu Xiao quickly waved his hand, "I really can''t do this."


    He raised his hand for the first time.


    "Then you can help the child to watch. Don''t fall down. I''ll call someone else." The baby sitter was going with the baby in her arms.


    Lu Xiao was in a hurry. He could not take care of the cold image of the second master. He rushed to catch up, "don''t do it, I''ll call."


    "Then take Er Bao. I''ll take care of it for Dabao. " The nurse handed him the baby in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, you''d better call it. " He''s never going to pick up another kid, never!


    After the nurse left, there was only one big and one small in the hall.


    Lu Xiao is still defenseless everywhere. Stay away from the little guy, but his eyes are staring at him. He says in his heart, don''t move, don''t move


    If you move around, you may fall. If he falls down, he may not go to help.


    But the little guy really didn''t cooperate at all. He moved and twisted on the sofa, as if he would really fall down.


    The little guy moved. Lu Xiao basically had the impulse to rush up and push her down. But he couldn''t convince himself that the little guy might be full of poop now.


    When he was in despair, he suddenly heard something inside. Suddenly, he remembered that Lu you had disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Lu youyou Lu you you He called at the top of his voice."Brother, why are you still here?" Lu youyou took a bath inside. As soon as he came out, he called himself.


    "Come here quickly." It''s clear that he''s down now, but Lu Xiao still puts on a dignified airs.


    "What for?" Lu youyou thought he was holding on to what happened just now, so he refused to come over. "It was you who burst in, and I didn''t mean to show you. I haven''t settled with you yet. Don''t you want to do something wrong? "


    She''s been looked at all, and she hasn''t settled with him yet. Is he willing to trouble her?


    Besides, for the sake of being looked at by him, she didn''t care. If it was someone else, she had to dig out that person''s eyes.


    Lu Xiao was too lazy to talk to her. He went up and caught her. "Go and watch that little guy, don''t fall down."


    He pushed her towards the sofa. But Lu you was even more scared than he was. He turned around and ran back like he was facing a murder. "I''m not going. I''m I I''m afraid of her


    She can''t speak well. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid I''ll piss her all over again.


    "Two month baby, what are you afraid of?"


    "You''re not afraid. You go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao choked.


    Both of them were as if they were hiding from something. They didn''t dare to get close to each other.


    "What''s the smell?" Lu youyou smelled a smell after he knew it.


    Lu Xiao gave her a look and said nothing.


    Lu youyou sniffs the smell and suddenly sees Huang Liangliang on the little guy''s diaper "Ah Shit... " Lu youyou looks like a ghost and yells. Immediately cover the nose and mouth, a face of disgust to escape.


    "Hey, you can''t go!" Lu Xiao brought her back again. There is a person in, at least have a sense of security, if he is left alone, it is called every day should not be called to do not work.


    "Don''t pull me. I''m afraid of the little guy''s shit." Lu youyou struggled, as if the stink of the little guy was coming to her.


    It''s terrible!

 Chapter 833

    "I''m afraid, too." Lu Xiao blurted out his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was stunned and turned to look at him, "brother, are you still afraid?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t your brother human?" Lu Xiao''s face was cold.


    "But in my eyes, my brother is a God. My God Lu youyou said with a smile.


    Lu Xiao stares at her, "hurry to clean up the little guy."


    "I''m not going!" Lu You''s super sensitive retreat.


    "Lu You, you will also have children in the future."


    "Who said I was going to have a baby? I''m not going to give birth to such a troublesome thing. " Lu You is not talking about playing. She feels that having a baby is just making trouble for herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao is speechless.


    Lu youyou said with a smile, "unless If you have a baby with me, I can think about it. "


    "Dream!" Lu Xiaojun face a cold, not polite to throw her two words.


    It''s a pity that I am still a girl. I can''t believe I said such shameless words.


    Lu Youyou, nunuzui.


    All of a sudden, the little guy on the sofa kicked something off the ground, and one of his feet was hanging on the edge of the sofa, so he might fall down at any time.


    "Come on, come on, it''s going to fall." Lu youyou drags Lu Xiao.


    "Don''t you go there soon?"


    "You go!" Lu you pushed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao stood still.


    The little guy slides down a little bit again. Lu youyou and Lu Xiao look at him and take a breath. As a result, they still laugh happily.


    "Go quickly, or you will fall down. Brother and sister-in-law must throw us into the sea." Lu youyou worried about the little guy falling, but he didn''t dare to pass. He could only urge Lu Xiao to pass.


    "I won''t go into the sea." Lu Xiao is determined not to pass. At least you can swim in the sea. If you are covered with gold armor, it''s just


    An indescribable result.


    Just as the two of them were pulling, you pushed me and I pushed you, Lu Qing came in. Seeing the two of them pulling, she asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lu youyou saw her as if he had seen a savior. "Sister in law five, you''ve come. If you don''t come again, the little guy will fall down."


    Lu Qing noticed the child hanging on the sofa. She was so scared that her face turned white. She quickly ran to pick up the child.


    "Five sister-in-law, shit..." Lu youyou points at her with disgust.


    Lu Qing has smelled the smell, put the child back on the sofa, when the nanny also followed up, "madam, I''ll do it."


    "Sister Li, where''s ER Bao?" Lu Qing found that the nanny was empty handed.


    "For the father."


    "Oh, please." Lu Qing is not very proficient in dealing with children''s urination and defecation. She is usually handled by a nanny at home. I should have brought two nannies. She really overestimated her ability to take care of her children.


    "Ma''am, go ahead and put some water in. The child needs to wash."


    "Oh, good." Lu Qing got up and went to the bathroom.


    Lu youyou and Lu Xiao swished away without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Xiao takes Lin Xin home.


    "Why are you leaving so early?" Lu Yu looked at the time. It was less than eight o''clock.


    "Why do you ask so much? Don''t you know there''s a lot to do between men and women? " Lu Youlin pulls Lu Yu over.


    Lu Yu blinked, as if she didn''t understand.


    Lu Xiao and Lin Xin said hello to the elders and left first. Lu youyou knew later, called on the small things, quickly followed out.


    Outside, I happened to meet Lu Xiao. Lin Xin was waiting for him.


    "That I have something to do. I''ll go with you No matter whether Lu Xiao agrees or not, Lu youyou opens the door and sits in. And also habitually take the co pilot.


    Lin Xin went straight to the co pilot''s footstep, stopped on the way, embarrassed pestle there.


    "Go down!" Lu Xiao''s face was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou turned to look at him and said seriously, "I really have something to do."


    Lu Xiao''s face is still ugly, "sit in the back."


    Lu youyou realized why he was so cold. It turned out that he robbed his fiancee''s position. It doesn''t matter as long as he can sit.


    She pushed the door open and changed to the back seat.


    If it''s someone else, I''m sure it''s a shame, but Lu doesn''t think it''s exciting to play games with his mobile phone all the way.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lu youyou is here, or if they have nothing to say. Lu Xiao and Lin Xin are speechless all the way.


    About twenty minutes later, the car stopped at Lin Xin''s residence. Lin Xin took off his seat belt and said to Lu Xiao, "don''t come down. Take you to work."


    In fact, Lu Xiao didn''t plan to come down either. This sentence is meant to be heard by Lu you. It is also meant to remind Lu Xiao that what Lu You called "something is wrong.".After Lin Xin left, Lu youyou turned off the mobile game.


    "Where to?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Go home." She gave two words, happy.


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly from the rearview mirror. I had expected that this girl was here to do damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Lu youyou has always been in a particularly good mood. Humming a little song all the way into the house, I didn''t forget to tell him before going upstairs, "brother, I went up first."


    "Sit there and wait." Lu Xiao gave her such a sentence.


    Lu You is stunned, looking at his back when he enters the kitchen. He doesn''t know why.


    Lu Xiao poured out a glass of water. Lu You, who was still standing there, did not care about her. He sat down on the sofa and said, "come here!"


    Lu youyou walked over obediently.


    "What did you do today?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    Lu you you also quite really thought, "did not do anything bad."


    Her answer is very natural, as if doing bad things has become her patent, did not do also answer of course.


    "One more chance." Lu Xiao''s attitude was that she had done something wrong, and then he gave her a chance to admit it.


    "Ten more times." Lu youyou will never admit that she instigated little things to pee on Lin Xin. Besides, she was just talking. How could she know that little things were so obedient.


    Lu Xiao calm face, "Lin Xin''s clothes is not what you find for her?" Since she didn''t admit it, he said it directly. It''s absolutely impossible to fool the past.


    "Yes, I did." Lu youyou nodded and admitted.


    "Is that what you did on her skirt?"


    Lu youyou frowned, "what''s the matter? I haven''t moved anything. Don''t do me wrong. "


    "Then why are there cut marks on her skirt? And it''s because it was cut that the skirt was torn. "


    Obviously, he suspected that she had done it.


    "So you suspect I did it?" This sentence seems to be a question, but it is more like an affirmative sentence.

 Chapter 834

    "No one has a chance but you." Lu Xiao believed it. Because he knows Lu you. Lu youyou is absolutely capable of such a thing.


    Besides, he saw the cut marks on the dress with his own eyes. Moreover, Lu youyou regards Lin Xin as his rival.


    Lu youyou pursed his lips, his chest became more and more undulating, and his face was cold as if it had been frosted. He retorted angrily, "why don''t you say she''s playing bitter meat?"


    Lu you feels that Lin Xin deliberately cuts her skirt and wants to plant it on her.


    In fact, it is.


    "She''s not as boring as you are." In front of so many elders in his family, Lin Xin went to play this kind of bitter meat game? No fool would choose such a shameful scheme.


    Lu You''s heart aches, "what about me? In your heart, I am the kind of malicious woman with deep intention, right? "


    Lu Xiao stares at her. You cool eyes suddenly deep and shallow, people can not see through, also elusive that. At ordinary times, Lu youyou is afraid of his eyes, but now Lu youyou is angry in the bottom of his heart, not only not afraid, but also directly confront him.


    Such a standoff, like a deadlock for half a minute.


    In the end, Lu Xiao was the first to compromise. He knows Lu youyou''s temperament too well. His stubbornness is not generally terrible. That''s why he''s upset.


    I''m worried that she will not be able to end up being stubborn.


    He drew back his eyes, relieved, stood up, and said to her earnestly, "Yo Yo, next week I will go to get the certificate with Lin Xin; at that time, she will be the hostess here. I hope you can respect her, your sister-in-law, as you respect me."


    He bit the last four words very hard.


    His words, like a knife against her chest, and then bit by bit into the depths of her heart. Lu you breathed heavily, clasped his hands tightly, and then slowly released his mouth. His voice was also calm, but with a certain firmness, "I can''t call her sister-in-law, and you can''t get married."


    Lu Xiao''s face immediately became cold, "don''t violate my bottom line."


    "Then I''ll tell you, this family, with her, without me, with me, without her." Lu You wants to annoy him and force him.


    "Get out of here now, now!" The roar of Lu Xiao''s fury. The chilly eyes seemed to be crushed by her, which made Lu you tremble.


    She was really scared and her eyes turned red. Looking at the man in front of him who was cold and angry at himself for another woman, he suddenly felt very stuffy.


    Tears can''t help falling out. The sharp nail buckled in the palm of the hand, forcing tears out. She is an unbeaten Lu youyou. How can she cry at his roar?


    Steady steady mood, and finally find their own voice, "I help her find the clothes, but she did not wear the skirt I find for her, probably think that I find her too ugly, affect her image in your mind."


    Leave words, she resolutely turned and walked out.


    Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows, because her words were a mess.


    The little thing was a little worried when he saw Lu youyou go. He kept turning at Lu Xiao''s feet, biting his slippers and trouser legs. It seemed that he was going to chase him.


    However, Lu Xiao was in a bad mood now. He was even more upset when he was torn and bitten like this. He raised his foot and kicked the little thing over.


    The little thing was kicked and screamed. Lu Xiao just looked at it, ignored it, and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    in October, the French Wutong on the road side has already begun to shed leaves. The sidewalk is covered with a layer of yellow maple leaves, which coincides with the warm yellow street lights at this time.


    Lu youyou walks aimlessly on the road. The wind is a little cool at night. She subconsciously closes her cardigan. Heart is not so heartbreaking sad, is sad for a while, no longer sad.


    In fact, it''s no use being sad. I''m just trying to make Lu Xiao angry? Now that I have achieved my wish, what can I feel sad about?


    What she''s thinking about now is, where should she stay at night?


    The house is being renovated. I can''t live there. She didn''t want to go back to the old house and couldn''t call anyone for help, so she had to solve it by herself.


    walked Wutong Wutong, and stopped at a sycamore tree. She looked up at the adorable sycamore tree and suddenly came up with a bold idea.


    she remembered that when she was little, she had a text about Wutong tree. At that time, she was full of love and fantasy for Wutong tree, and there was a little wish that she would probably realize it tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Xiao was woken up by the phone. Because I went to bed a little late last night, I''m still in a daze. He reached under his pillow and touched the phone. Finally, he touched the phone and looked at the caller. Is it a strange number or a landline.


    "Hello." He picked up the phone and stuck it to his ear.


    "Is that Mr. Lu Xiao? This is the Public Security Bureau. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao wakes up in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Public Security Bureau.


    "Miss Lu, do you know your mistakes and learn from your actions that damage the environment and affect the appearance of the city?" The police officer asked Lu youyou.


    "I learned my lesson." Lu youyou nodded his head and returned weakly.


    "Do you know your mistake?"


    "Know your mistake."


    "Now we criticize and educate you in accordance with laws and regulations, and impose a fine of 500 yuan. Do you accept it?"


    "Ask him that, because I don''t have any money." Lu youyou pointed to Lu Xiao, who had been standing beside him with a cold face.


    When she was brought out of the interrogation room, she saw Lu Xiao standing there with a cold face.


    Lu Xiao''s lungs are going to be blown up by her. She even dares to ask the police to come with him and ask for a fine.


    Of course, he can''t say anything in front of the police officer. Only according to the meaning of the police officer, signed, and finally even he was given a lecture by the police officer.


    After being trained, two people came out of the police station one by one. Facing the sunshine, especially dazzling.


    Lu youyou was caught more than five o''clock in the morning. His eyes are painful and astringent. He can''t open his eyes because of the sunlight. He keeps his hands in front of his eyes. The sight was blocked, she couldn''t see the person in front had stopped, so she bumped into it.


    Lu Xiao frowned and turned back to teach her a good lesson when a policeman came with a branch. "This is the lesson you spent 500 yuan on. Take it back and leave it as a souvenir."


    put a Wutong branch on the ground, and then left.


    Lu youyou looks at the branches on the ground and takes another look at Lu Xiao. Sure enough, his face was even uglier than before. He was standing in the sun, but his body was only cold.

 Chapter 835

    Lu You can''t help shivering. Like a child who did something wrong, looking down at his toes.


    Lu Xiao wants to get angry, but what qualifications do he have to get angry?


    It was he who drove her out. She had nowhere to go, so she had to climb up the tree and sleep all night. As a result, he was reported. When he wanted to escape, he trampled on the branch and broke it. Finally, this is the current situation.


    It''s good to be sent to the police station. If you meet someone with bad intentions at night, you can''t imagine the consequences.


    What annoys him is that there are many places to choose to go except for him. There is absolutely no need to spend a miserable night in the tree. But what? But she chose to be in the tree and was reported.


    This is the first time he was summoned by the police, and it must be the last time.


    "Take a taxi. Don''t go out for three days. Reflect on yourself. " Lu Xiao throws the key to her home.


    Lu You flurried the key to come over, glanced at the branches on the ground, "then how to do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jump straight. How dare she ask? "Take it back to the head of the bed and reflect on it for two hours a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, write 500 words."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother... " Lu You wants to die. He looks at him pitifully.


    "It''s no use looking. I''ll see it before I come back in the evening." If you leave your words, Lu Xiao will leave immediately.


    "I don''t want to go back to your house." Lu youyou suddenly remembers the picture that he was ruthlessly blasted out last night. When she left there, she vowed not to go back until he changed his mind.


    However, Lu Xiao fixed her eyes more and more cold, breath cold and strong, so he, let others see fear.


    Lu youyou is also afraid, and even thinks that he may beat others. After a stalemate, she says reluctantly: "then I''ll go back first today. If you still decide to choose Lin Xin, I will... "


    At this point, Lu Xiao and her evil eyes projected on her. She was so scared that she shivered. Her words were so scared that they broke into pieces. Then she opened her mouth and tied her tongue. "You You Don''t mess around, this This This is the police station


    She thought he was going to do it.


    Lu Xiao is really going to vomit blood. I can''t find any emotion to answer her, so I''ll leave soon.


    Looking at Lu Dayou, he was not relieved to leave so soon.


    I thought sleeping in a tree would be very comfortable and comfortable. As a result The whole body was almost broken, and there were mosquitoes, so I didn''t sleep at all. In the morning, it was not easy to squint for a while. As a result, it was sent to the police station again.


    Even if she received a lecture, she invited her family''s God. She could imagine what Lu Xiao looked like at that time. I''m sure I''d like to see her right away and get her and beat her up.


    Well, it must be.


    However, how could she think that Lu Xiao''s most instinctive psychology was worry when he learned the news.


    Lu You''s whole body is like a deflated balloon, holding a branch and walking slowly. While walking, he can''t help yawning. It seems that he is about to fall asleep.


    Really still sleepy!


    Lu Xiao finally held back his anger and stopped a car for her. After seeing her get on the car and leave, he got on the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou got home, he really took the branch home. When I opened the door with the key, I found that the door was unlocked.


    She thought it was an hour worker coming to clean up, so she put away the key and didn''t care much.


    I was so sleepy that I went upstairs with the branches. Passing by Lu Xiao''s room, I found that the figure in it was not like an aunt''s body, but more like a young woman.


    Lu youyou curiously walked in and had a look. It turned out to be Lin Xin.


    "Is yo yo back?" Lin Xin also saw her and took the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Why are you at my house? How did you get in? " Lu You''s tone to her has never been better. And I''m in a bad mood, even worse.


    If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been kicked out. If you don''t get kicked out, there won''t be today''s one.


    In the final analysis, it''s all Lin Xin''s fault.


    "I used to come to clean up the room for Lu Xiao, so he told me the code of the door lock."


    Lu youyou glanced at the room. It was clean and tidy. It suddenly occurred to me that I had lived with him for so many years, as if I had never cleaned his room.


    "I don''t think you look very well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Lin Xin asked her as she tidied up.


    "No. I''ll go back to my room first. " Lu youyou turned around and left. After two steps, she stopped again. Looking at Lin Xin, she was quite a model hostess. "When did you come?"


    "I haven''t been here for a while."


    "Oh." Lu youyou breathed a sigh of relief and left the room.She was worried about whether Lin Xin would have come last night, but fortunately not.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao came home after work. In order to ensure that Lu youyou has food to eat every day, he also went to find a babysitter to come back to be responsible for cooking.


    As soon as he entered the room, the nanny came to say hello to him, "is the second master back?"


    Lu Xiao nodded, loosened his neck tie and asked, "where''s the first lady?"


    "I''ve been sleeping upstairs all day, but I haven''t come down yet." Said the nurse.


    "Still sleeping?"


    "It should be."


    Lu Xiao looked upstairs and gave his coat to the nanny. "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Upstairs.


    Lu Xiao comes to Lu youyou''s room and knocks. After waiting for more than ten seconds, there was no movement inside. He knocked again, and then waited for a while. There was still no movement inside.


    He is sure that Lu youyou is still sleeping. When she is asleep, she usually can''t wake up.


    With a click, he opened the door and pushed it in.


    The room was dark, and only a faint light came in through the French window. By the light, we could see the sleeping people on the bed.


    Lu Xiao stretched out his hand and touched the wall. With a "pa", don''t turn on the light. He didn''t turn on the dazzling crystal lamp, just turned on the wall lamp.


    At a glance, I saw the branches hanging on the head of the bed. It''s the branch she brought back from the Public Security Bureau today. I don''t know how she hung it. It seems that she wasted a lot of energy.


    But if the hanging is not firm, it will fall down on her and even scratch her.


    She was obedient, and she really hung up at the head of the bed.


    This girl, when she is not obedient, can blow up his lung, when she is obedient, she can''t make him laugh or cry.


    Eyes moved to the bed, the whole person into a standard "big" shape lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    At night, the temperature is cold, and I''m not afraid to catch a cold. Lu Xiao turned up the air conditioner and went over to cover her quilt.

 Chapter 836

    After approaching, she found that there was something wrong with her skin. There are red spots on the white skin, and it''s still a big one.


    He felt bad and reached out to turn on all the lights.


    Lu youyou is most sensitive to light. The moment the light comes on, her eyebrows wrinkle. Her little hands are groping around, trying to find a quilt to cover her eyes.


    "Lu Youyou, wake up." Lu Xiao pushed her.


    "Brother, what are you doing? They are sleeping. " Like a snail, Lu youyou huddled in the middle of the bed.


    "Get up, are you allergic?" Lu Xiao gave her a slap on the butt.


    "Brother, you are a rascal." Lu youyou covered his buttocks, rubbed and jumped. The messy hair came down like a madman, because he didn''t wake up and his eyes couldn''t open.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou has closed his eyes and dozed off.


    "Where is the 500 word review?" Lu Xiao came to fight hard.


    Lu you suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. Looking at the man in front of him, he shrunk to the foot of the bed timidly, "brother, why did you come back so early today?"


    She''s going to sleep and wake up to write a review. But is it really early? It''s dark outside.


    Well, it''s a little early for someone like her who has a huge task to do.


    Lu Xiao looked at her and knew that the review had not been written, but he was worried about her red envelope. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu youyou looked at his legs and frowned in distress. "I don''t know what''s going on. I came back to take a bath and it''s itchy and painful."


    Then she reached out to scratch.


    "Don''t scratch. It looks like something bit me." Lu Xiao is worried that it will be contagious if it is scratched.


    "But I haven''t been out since I took a bath, and the window is closed." In principle, it''s impossible to be bitten.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take a picture and send it to Lu Qing." Lu Xiao said and took out his cell phone.


    Lu youyou laughs, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Lu Xiao threw a "stupid" look at her. Holding her cell phone, she began to take two pictures of her big bag. "It seems that there are also some on her arm."


    "It''s all over my body. I can''t sleep because it itches." Lu you you says, pulled body. Not to say, it''s OK. As soon as I say it, I feel itchy all over my body.


    "Can''t wake up even if you can''t sleep?" He did not knock on the door once, but two or three times.


    "Isn''t that trapped? You don''t know, I was tortured to go to bed at more than three in the afternoon. " Lu You is also telling the truth. After he came back to take a bath, he began to have red bags on his body, and then he was extremely itchy.


    "Why don''t you call me?" Lu Xiao, she is really serious.


    "Call you, will you come back to see me?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "No!"


    Lu You snorted unhappily.


    Lu Xiao forwarded the photo to Lu Qing, and soon waited for Lu Qing''s reply. It seems to be bitten by mosquitoes; if it itches, it is bitten by poisonous mosquitoes, which needs to be dealt with immediately.


    "Did you get bitten when you were climbing a tree?" It suddenly occurred to Lu Xiao that she had stayed in the tree all night last night.


    Lu youyou also suddenly realized, "it must be!"


    "Don''t move. I''ll call Lu Qing." After that, he took the phone and went to the sofa to make a call.


    Lu you didn''t have the heart to listen to what he said. He just looked at him to see if there was any more. It''s ok if I don''t look. I''m scared when I look.


    "Ah Brother Brother... " She screamed with fright.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao thought that something was wrong, and several arrow steps came over.


    "You see, there are several here, and here, and on the waist." Lu youyou looks at a piece of red envelope on his body and is scared to cry.


    She''s not worried, but she has a dense phobia. She can''t see so many things, and it''s still on her own.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m already consulting Lu Qing." Lu Xiao looked at her, and after a while, he was all over. He was a little worried. He continued to stick the phone in his ear. In the phone, Lu Qing told him carefully.


    Lu Xiao just nodded all the time. About two minutes later, the phone hung up.


    "How''s it going? What did Lu Qing say? " Lu You asks him anxiously.


    "Get up and take a shower first. After you have cleaned up, don''t stay in this room and don''t touch the things here Forget it. I''ll go to my side and make do with it. Lu Qing said that you may have been bitten by a kind of poisonous special mosquito. If you don''t deal with it in time, it may speed up the deterioration. Moreover, the venom of this kind of mosquito will infect you. Everything you touch should be disinfected now. Do you understand me? "


    Lu youyou was stunned for a long time, then nodded, "what do you do? You will be infected by me, too. ""Don''t worry, I''m not that resistant. You go to take a bath now. I''ll go out and buy you ointment. Later, someone will come up to disinfect the room, so you can go to my room after washing, or go to the downstairs living room. "


    "I know."


    "I''ll go out first."


    "Brother..." Lu youyou grabs him again, "I''m a little scared. Will I suddenly die of poisoning? "


    After all, what Lu Qing said seemed very serious.


    "If you grind it any more, you may."


    "Then I''ll wash it." Lu youyou has a good mouth. Get out of bed. Suddenly, it seems to think of something, "brother, why don''t you take a bath? What if you have a reaction later?"


    Lu Xiao thought for a moment, and thought that what she said was reasonable. If he is also infected, it will still endanger her. "Yes, I''ll ask the housekeeper to deliver the ointment."


    "Well, I went to wash it." Lu youyou went to take a bath.


    Lu Xiao took the phone to go out to call the housekeeper, and then temporarily contacted the cleaning workers to disinfect. He''s going to disinfect the house, just in case.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu youyou took a good bath and came out. Wrapped in a bathrobe, she did not dare to stay in her room for a second. She left the room and went directly to Lu Xiao''s room.


    Finally, I can enter his room in a fair way.


    Heart is secretly happy, the result just to the door, was a tall figure blocked in the door.


    Er


    Lu you see him or trousers shirt, "brother, why didn''t you take a bath?" But it didn''t seem to be this shirt just now.


    "Go and change. We''ll stay out tonight." Lu Xiao had taken a bath and changed his clothes.


    "Don''t exaggerate?" Lu youyou frowned and didn''t want to go out to live.

 Chapter 837

    "Just in case."


    "But when I came back, I went into the cloakroom. I''m afraid there are bacteria on my clothes." Since he has proposed to live out, she must pay attention to it.


    In any case, she was entangled from land to night


    It''s safer than at home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You''s face is unbelievable.


    Lu Erye, who has always been strict with clothes, allowed her to go out in her nightgown


    Lu you felt like he was dreaming.


    Finally, she followed Lu Xiao, and they went out together. Just at the door, I met the housekeeper who brought the ointment.


    Seeing Lu youyou''s dress, the housekeeper was stunned and asked, "is this miss going out?"


    "Yes, my brother will take me out to a hotel tonight." Lu You is quite ostentatious.


    The housekeeper laughs, "that is really rare, the young lady has a good time."


    "Thank you, housekeeper, but there''s nothing interesting about the hotel. It''s just a meal at most." Even a meal with him alone is a beautiful feeling.


    "Then I won''t delay the first lady. This is the ointment that the second master wants. Take it with you." The Butler handed her the ointment.


    Lu youyou takes over, "hard work."


    "Hey, it''s my job."


    "Goodbye, housekeeper!"


    "Take your time, miss."


    After saying goodbye to the housekeeper, Lu youyou gets into Lu Xiao''s car. Lu Xiao told the housekeeper again, and then drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Lu Xiao got off and gave the key to the doorman to park. Lu youyou also got off the bus. She''s wearing the Nightgown of the family. It''s very beautiful.


    It''s not too late now. There are people going in and out of the hotel, and Lu youyou''s clothes attract many people''s attention.


    Lu youyou found that the man cast a lot of eyes, it must be malicious, she followed Lu Xiao, deliberately holding his arm, close to him.


    Lu Xiao saw her meaning and noticed her eyes. It was he who ignored it. He should have asked her to wait in the car just now. When he took the room and went upstairs directly, it would not attract so much attention.


    He took off his coat and put it over her. With a man''s umbrella, those men consciously look back.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, we only have the last suite here." The front desk staff said.


    "What? There''s only one room left? " Lu Xiao can''t believe it. How can there be only one room left in such a big hotel?


    The other side nodded, "yes, there is only one left. Do you need it?"


    Lu Xiao hesitated and looked at Lu you. Lu youyou gave him a helpless look. In fact, he was so happy that he wanted to order this room.


    "Keep five minutes for me. I''ll make a phone call." Lu Xiao said.


    "Yes, as soon as possible, please."


    It can be seen that the hotel rooms are very tight. Next to a few lines are waiting for room, telephone reservation is always ringing.


    Lu Xiao was worried that he would not be able to book a room in other places, so he asked him to keep it for five minutes, so that he would not even have the last one in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Xiao made several phone calls, but he didn''t make a reservation. He even accepted four-star, but there was no room.


    No matter how low the hotel is, he is worried about poor sanitation, and there may not be rooms.


    "Do you need it here, sir? We have guests in line. " The front desk staff began to rush.


    Lu Xiao looks at Lu You, a little embarrassed.


    I would have known to book a room before I went out. But how could he have thought that the guest rooms would suddenly be full.


    "Brother, how about this? It''s the peak tourist season and it''s Friday, so other hotels can''t be reserved. " Lu You talks to him.


    "Why don''t you go back to the old house for one night?" Lu Xiao asked for her advice.


    Lu youyou pouted his little lips and didn''t want to go back there. Then the body began to itch up, she held his arm, "brother, I good - itch."


    Her voice is relatively small, soft and waxy, like coquetry.


    "Bear with it, and we''ll settle here." Lu Xiao didn''t dare to tangle any more. He handed the certificate to the front desk staff, "help us settle down first. If you have a spare room later, please save another one for us. "


    "All right." The other party took his certificate and checked them in.


    Lu youyou is already very uncomfortable. He doesn''t dare to scratch in public. He can only rub his clothes.


    "Brother, I can''t do it. Hurry up." Lu You couldn''t help rubbing against him.


    "Darling, we''ll be up in a minute." Lu Xiao could not see that she was tortured, and the tone that he would talk to her was as soft as ever.


    The people at the front desk couldn''t help looking up at them. Isn''t it not good to flirt openly and openly in front of the public?The key is, it''s still a beautiful couple. It''s really enviable and frightening.


    "Brother..." Lu youyou is too sick to jump.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stand it, Lu Xiao couldn''t wait any longer. He said to the staff, "in this way, you can help me to keep my ID, and I''ll take it together when I check out."


    Having said that, he handed a black card to him, and then led him to the elevator.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, the staff''s eyes fell on the shining black card in Phnom Penh on the table. When they picked it up, their expression was exaggerated, "Wow, is this the legendary black card? It''s said that the cardholder is a symbol of identity. God, what a rich local tyrant is that man just now? "


    "Bring it, I''ll see." Another colleague, passer-by B, snatched the black card from passer-by A and looked at it over and over again. "It''s really a black card. It''s said that this card is limited worldwide. "


    Passer-by a began to make flower crazy, "just that man is handsome, cool, and gold.". If only I could meet such a perfect man


    "You just met." Passerby B threw cold water on her.


    "The key is that they already have a little girl friend. And it seems that it''s still an abnormal "Luan Lun love." At the end, the voice was much lower.


    "How do you know it''s Luan Lun Lian?"


    "Didn''t you hear that girl call that man" brother "


    Passerby B smacked his tongue, "tut Tut, how abnormal it is for brother and sister to be together..."


    "No. Just now, the girl was coquettish and coquettish. I was itching to hear that. Men can''t stand it any more. "


    "Such a good male god is thus harmed. Heaven, earth, how can it be so unfair? " Passerby B complained pessimistically.


    "It''s called Feishui not flowing to the fields of outsiders."


    Two people whispered.

 Chapter 838

    As soon as Lu youyou entered the room, he couldn''t bear to shout, "no, no, I can''t stand it." A fish escaped through the Seine.


    , "this is a spray. You spray it all over the body. After five minutes, you can wipe the ointment. Ointment only needs to rub on the part where symptoms appear, but it must be rubbed all together to prevent any leakage. Also, take off your clothes and put them at the door. I''ll take them out and throw them away. " Lu Xiao handed her the bag and explained it clearly.


    Look at my robe. "What do I want to throw away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The hotel''s Nightgown will be for one night. " That''s the only way.


    "All right." Lu You takes things from him.


    "Call me if you have anything." Lu Xiao left a sentence before he left the room.


    "I see. Help me close the door." Lu You can''t wait for a second. She wants to kill with a knife.


    Lu Xiao quits and closes the door.


    Lu Yu took off his robe and threw it on the ground, then took out the spray from the bag and sprayed it on his body.


    spray cold, has a strange smell, not smell good at all. But spray on the body is very comfortable, and just now also very itchy on the body, the symptoms suddenly relieved.


    She took out the robe on the floor and opened the door a little bit, because she was wearing nothing now and it was easy to expose.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao stood at the door and worried about her. When he heard the door opening, he turned around. See her only show a head to come out, after seeing him, shrink in again.


    Lu Xiao was slightly stunned. He realized something and retreated.


    "How are you feeling?" Lu Xiao asked again.


    "Much better." Lu youyou hid behind the door and went back. Looking at his naked body, his face was hot and dry, "that I left my robe at the door


    She opened a slit in the door and forced the robe out.


    "Remember to apply the ointment in five minutes." Lu Xiao picked up her nightgown, but he did not forget to tell her again.


    "I see. I''ll give you the spray, and you can take a little precaution. " Lu Yu went to the bedside cupboard and took the spray out of the door.


    Soon there was no movement outside the door. Lu youyou looked at the time. Almost five minutes later, she began to apply ointment.


    There are a lot of bags on my body. I wiped my legs after half a day. But I can''t wipe my back at all.


    No matter. Wipe the rest of the place first.


    After wiping, it''s just the back. She went to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. She wanted to look in the mirror and wipe it, but some parts still couldn''t be wiped. It made her sweat.


    Helpless, can only give up.


    However, some people have just exhorted thousands, so that one can not fall, so as to avoid repeated infection.


    So


    We have to ask him for help.


    "Brother Brother Lu youyou calls out to him from under the quilt.


    "What''s the matter?" At the door, Lu Xiao''s voice came. He knew she wasn''t dressed, so he didn''t open the door.


    "Brother, come in and help me." Lu youyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, I''m in bed. Come in." Lu you guessed why he didn''t respond.


    Sure enough, the door was pushed open and Lu Xiao came in. But he just stood at the door and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t rub my back. Give me a hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao Leng Leng, "I''ll find a customer service."


    "Well, you hate me so much?" Lu youyou is not happy all of a sudden.


    "It''s nothing to do with hate." It has something to do with giving and receiving.


    "They come to work, not to be servants. In case of infecting others, you have to be responsible. "


    Lu Xiao thinks her words are reasonable.


    "It''s just a few on the back, not the chest. Besides, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. " In the end, it was whispered out. Lu you didn''t intend to let him hear it. As a result, his ears were super good. He not only heard it, but also heard it very clearly.


    As soon as Jun''s face sank, he couldn''t help recalling the picture of her naked body that day The color of the eyes is dark. In the end, he just didn''t hear.


    After hesitation, he walked to the bed and said, "bring me the ointment."


    "It''s on the bedside table." Lu youyou.


    Lu Xiao turns his eyes and sees the ointment on the bedside table. He reaches for it and says, "lie down."


    Lu youyou is obedient.


    He lifted the quilt off her body to get into her beautiful clean and white shoulders, and then down Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jumped suddenly.


    She No underwear


    He breathed heavily and staggered his eyes from her back. Clearly in his mind, she is just a sister, but when he has physical contact with her, he will still feel very uncomfortable.


    Even A man''s reaction will be irrepressible in the body. He knew he shouldn''t and couldn''t, but that feeling couldn''t be controlled and repressed."What''s the matter?" Seeing that he didn''t move, Lu youyou raised his head and asked him.


    Lu Xiao returns to the spirit, "nothing, you lie down and don''t move."


    He put away his superfluous thoughts and began to wipe her medicine. There are many things on her back, some of them come out and some of them don''t come out. It''s shocking to see them. No wonder she can''t stand it. It''s absolutely not empty.


    Her skin is also very good, white, tender and smooth. If the skin coagulates fat, it is so.


    No matter what she had wiped before or what she had not, he gave her another wipe. Further down, Lu youyou said, "I''ve wiped the bottom."


    Lu Xiao did not continue, will she cover the quilt, "how do you feel?"


    "Much better, not so itchy." Otherwise she would have gone crazy.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" He looked at the expensive watch on his wrist. It was past the point of eating.


    Lu youyou lay down anyway and said with a sad face, "I don''t have any clothes to wear." I knew I would bring a suit of clothes when I came here. It''s rare to catch me having dinner alone with him, but I haven''t got any clothes yet.


    Sorry!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going out to eat either He returned calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you guessed a little incredulously: "do you want to order takeout?"


    They always reject takeout, and even prefer to be hungry rather than eat takeout. Should people who have no nutritious food make an exception to order takeout?


    In fact, she just thinks too much.


    "There''s a restaurant downstairs. You can order food to come up."


    Lu youyou happily sat up from the bed, the quilt on her body slipped down, almost exposed, she quickly grasped the quilt to block in front of her face, but happily said: "that''s just right, let''s go down to eat together."


    "Do you have something to wear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s downstairs. I can go down in my nightgown. "


    "Forget it, call it up." He turned to go.

 Chapter 839

    Lu youyou quickly grabbed him, "brother, take me down to eat. If you smell the smell in this room, it''s very bad. If I smoke here all night, I may faint. Let''s go down for a meal and leave the door open for air. When we get back, the air will be fine. "


    Lu Xiao couldn''t say anything about her anyway, so he had to rely on her in the end.


    It''s made of traditional Chinese medicine. It really doesn''t smell good. Go out and get some air.


    ¡­¡­


    Business in hotel rooms is good, and business in restaurants is not bad. Lu Xiao originally wanted to find a small private room, and two people had a quiet meal. As a result, the private rooms were full, and only the hall had seats.


    In desperation, I had to find a seat by the window.


    Lu youyou wears a nightgown, which is more or less eye-catching. But she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She just enjoys her present situation.


    Lu Xiao really hasn''t brought her out to eat alone for a long time. In fact, it was not like this before; in other words, Lu Xiao used to like to take her out to look for food.


    Almost three or four times a week, at least not less than twice.


    Lu Xiao knew that she was a snack. When he heard that there was something delicious, he took her to eat immediately. At that time, the relationship between brother and sister was very deep and simple.


    Later, one day in their lives, the simple feelings of brother and sister quietly changed.


    When she saw him with a woman, she would be jealous and jealous. When she found her abnormal psychology, she was also frightened.


    I haven''t seen him for a whole week. Finally, he was pulled out of the school and met.


    When she saw him, she rushed up and hugged him tightly. Because she deeply realized how hard she had been in the week she didn''t meet.


    Like a long century.


    No!


    It''s longer than a century


    At that time, she recognized her feelings in confusion and fear, and then summoned up the courage to tell him


    However, her confession is not as beautiful as she imagined, nor romantic, but it is absolutely hard to remember.


    -


    memories


    four years ago -


    romantic western restaurant, elegant music.


    Candlelight, red wine, steak, everywhere shows the romantic atmosphere.


    At the dining table in front of the window sat a young man and a young woman. A man is noble, just like a gentleman''s Prince; a girl in a small foreign dress is graceful, as beautiful as a princess.


    Such a pair of beautiful men and women, no matter who eyes are a pair of heaven made and Bi Ren.


    However, it is not.


    Lu youyou specially dressed up tonight. She usually wore long hair with a ball. Today, she made a one-off wave and draped it on her shoulders. Her pretty face was painted with light makeup. She was obviously full of tenderness, but she was dressed like a charming little woman.


    Thick and slender eyelashes incite, from time to time to look up at the man sitting opposite. He didn''t seem to be moved by the way she was dressed today. Since the steak came up, he has been burying himself in cutting the steak and occasionally sipping the red wine.


    People who don''t know think he''s been hungry for three days.


    Lu You thought that today''s efforts would surprise him. Even if he wasn''t surprised, at least look at her more. As a result, they never looked up.


    She sat depressed.


    Lu Xiao quickly dried up the plate of steak, picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, elegant and expensive.


    Seeing that the steak on her plate didn''t move much, he asked, "why don''t you eat it?"


    Lu youyou came back from his worries, biting his lips and directly asked him, "brother, don''t you find that I''m different today?"


    Although he used to be very beautiful, tonight is very beautiful. Can''t he see it? It''s hard to imagine what his vision is.


    Lu Xiao was drinking water. He nodded and said, "I found it."


    "What''s the difference?" Lu youyou''s eyes are shining.


    "I don''t have a good appetite." Lu Xiao glanced at the steak on the plate in front of her and ate only one third at most. You know, usually she can eat two steaks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " The smile on Lu youyou''s face just now has gathered.


    Lu Xiao looks at her carefully again. Lu youyou is quite cooperative. He sits upright and thinks that he will wait for unexpected surprise. As a result, what he is waiting for is still a basin of cold water.


    "Is the eye a little swollen? How is it red? " It took Lu Xiao a long time to figure it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is speechless. Is it eye shadow that is painted? He''s in his pants? I don''t have that insight, bumpkin.


    Holding back her anger, she asked, "is there anything else besides these? For example Do I look a little better today than usual? "


    Lu Xiao wakes up like a dream, "did you make up?"


    "Yes, yes. What about? Isn''t that good? " Lu youyou saw that he was finally enlightened. He immediately laughed and touched his beautiful face.Lu Xiao definitely looked at her for a moment, and at last he was rather contemptuous. He shook his head and gave her two words, "old-fashioned!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is thrown cold water again. Take a breath and get angry.


    Lu Xiao then said, "Eighteen should look like eighteen. You look like this today... " At this point, Lu Xiao looked at her again, still more disgusted expression, "there is no vigor and vitality of 18 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And this hair, in such a hot weather, should not be left until it''s cool. It''s refreshing and comfortable for others. Look at your hair, and you''re not afraid of rashes coming out of your neck. "


    "Waiter, pay!"


    Lu youyou had already experienced the explosion and left with his bag. As a result, the new pair of high-heeled shoes didn''t hold up at all. When they took a step, they sprained.


    Lu youyou''s painful little face is all in a ball. Turn to see sitting there is still a gentleman like a prince like man, he is not very good at the moment, perhaps to see her sprain, but also some schadenfreude.


    Lu You is so angry that he wants to swear.


    The first confession failed!


    -


    the second time, at the high school celebration party of Lu youyou and his classmates.


    In the most upscale entertainment club in S City, the singing is accompanied by the deafening music, the hot and sexy wine girls come and go, and the young masters who nod their heads when they see people Everything highlights the lively atmosphere here.


    Lu youyou comes out of a luxury private room, holding a phone in one hand and sticking it to his ear, and holding a mobile phone microphone in the other hand. Because the voice was too loud, she sometimes covered her mouth and pressed her other ear to listen carefully to what the other person said on the phone.


    It''s so hard to watch a phone call. I don''t know who gave me a bad idea. I have to go to such a ghost place. But fortunately, let her see.

 Chapter 840

    Especially when she saw those beauties with big breasts, thin waists and long legs, she couldn''t help but feel them. It''s the most upscale entertainment club in s city. All the beauties are excellent.


    I often heard Lu Xiao mention this place before. She was curious about what it was? After all, listening to the word "clubhouse", I feel very formal, but I don''t want to. It''s a good place for men''s entertainment.


    Looking at the enchanting and charming women dressed up, I can''t help thinking, does Lu Xiao often ask a few such women to accompany him, or Take it directly to the room


    "Yo Yo long? Do you hear me On the phone, Li Xiaoni screamed.


    "Oh, what did you say? It''s too noisy for me to hear clearly. " Lu you suddenly regained his mind and could only make up a cover.


    Otherwise, she can''t say that she is stupid to see beautiful women?!


    "I asked if the squid you want to eat is iron plate or barbecue, or rinse?"


    At this time, an old man hugged a young beauty and touched her. Lu youyou was stunned and said perfunctorily, "well, you can have some. I don''t know what kind of taste they like."


    "You''ve been losing weight recently, so I''m not your share of chicken wings."


    "No, my brother likes chicken wings best. Give me five pairs. " Even if you lose weight, you can''t give up your favorite.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, are you sure your brother likes it


    "All right, all right, that''s it." Lu you doesn''t want to go on. The atmosphere outside is too dirty. She needs to go in and calm down.


    "Is your brother here?" Li Xiaoni was a little impatient waiting for her.


    Lu youyou raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s not yet there. It''s almost there."


    "Are you sure you''re ready?"


    "Of course, I''ve been waiting for this day for 18 years." It''s not easy to wait until I''m 18 years old and I can make a formal confession to him. Last time in the western restaurant, if he wasn''t so angry that he vomited blood, he would have confessed.


    "You were born to covet your brother?" On the phone, Li Xiaoni said with a bad smile.


    Lu youyou is also thinking about her coveting of Lu Xiao. She doesn''t know when it started. If she knows, she can restrain herself.


    Just thinking of the time, Yu Guang skims, under the bright crystal lamp, a figure with extraordinary temperament bumps into his eyes. His tall figure, simple shirt and trousers wrapped his standard nine head body, outstanding temperament and inherent aura, instantly became the focus of the current people.


    Lu Xiao came up the revolving stairs step by step and walked towards the private room where he went tonight. He is a frequent visitor here, and the environment is too familiar to be familiar with any more.


    When the staff here saw him, they all respectfully called "Hello, second master.". Although Lu Xiao is always cool and not good at words, he never plays big names. The staff are respectful and polite to him, and he will nod back to others.


    Lu youyou saw that he had come over and said to the phone: "I won''t tell you. My brother is here."


    "Then you must wait until I come, or you''ll forget your lines."


    "Then hurry up. I''m afraid my brother will leave soon." She was the one who yelled at me. I''m sure I won''t stay long.


    "OK, I''ll come here nonstop now, and I''ll come out to buy food after seeing your confession."


    Lu youyou had no time to reply. He hung up and called him, "brother."


    Lu Xiao''s steps stopped. When he looked at the sound, Lu youyou had come to him. Look at her casual clothes, a ponytail, clean face, or a trace of dust, worthy of a high school student.


    Tonight''s dress is more pleasant than last time.


    Lu Xiao gives her a qualified score for the time being, 60 points.


    Lu youyou saw his eyes turning around on him, and knew that he was looking at his dress today. She also asked impolitely, "brother, what do you think of my dress today?"


    "Not bad, pass." Lu Xiao reluctantly returned.


    "Just pass?" It''s all OK. Shouldn''t it be full marks? Even if it''s not a full score, it must be 95 or 90 at least?!


    90 is too low for her!


    "First of all, this is not the place where you should come as a student, and you have drunk; second, I am very busy, and you should not blow up my phone." He lost contact with his customers and seriously affected his image in the eyes of customers.


    Lu You is stunned, "your phone exploded?"


    Lu Xiao pursed her lips and fixed her.


    Of course, the phone won''t be blown up. He doesn''t use substandard products. But when he was hit by her, he lost the power. Half of the phone he talked to the customer was cut off suddenly.


    What do customers think?


    Lu youyou had a smile on his face and said, "well You lend me some money and I''ll buy one for you tomorrow. "


    What else? There''s always something to make up for.


    Lu Xiao''s face was cold. "Now I''ve been here. Don''t disturb me again."Then he turned and left.


    "Ah, brother Brother... " Lu you quickly grabbed him, "I I have nothing else to say. "


    "Now, now, now." Don''t delay a second.


    Lu youyou frowned, and the color of his eyes floated around, a little embarrassed.


    "You have five seconds." Lu Xiao reminds her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is sweating, but the people who come and go here are watching them No, to be exact, it''s staring at the man in front of her. No way, who told him to grow up a pair of outstanding appearance?!


    Lu you saw someone waiting impatiently. He shook his lips and said, "brother, what do you think of me?"


    "In your graduation celebration, you can accommodate this time, but not next time."


    "No I''m asking you, how am I? Are you satisfied with my dress today? "


    Lu Xiao looked at her again, "naive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is confused. I suspect I''ve heard the wrong thing. Last time, he was not satisfied. He said that she was old-fashioned. This time, she specially dressed up tender and chose a pink suit. He was naive


    He is clearly picking bones in the egg!


    Lu You is not angry.


    When she came back, Lu Xiao had already gone five meters away, and he was talking to two women. It looks like I know each other. I had a good chat.


    It''s not his date here, is it?


    Absolutely possible!


    Lu youyou saw the two charming women, looking at Lu Xiao''s eyes, one by one can discharge, if the eyes can be strong - treacherous, Lu Xiao must have suffered.


    Lu You''s eyes burst out of a small fireball, and he stormed past. And she was really not polite at all. She squeezed directly between the woman and Lu Xiao.

 Chapter 841

    Even if the place is very small, she appears very abrupt, she is not embarrassed to stand.


    "Little sister, where are you from? Is it in the wrong place? " The woman with long hair saw that she had interfered with her good deeds and immediately pulled down her face.


    Another woman with short hair also looked at her, "yo ~ look at this, isn''t it going to run and get lost?"


    "You''ve just lost your way! You are the little sister Lu you didn''t have a good temper. Then he turned his eyes to Lu Xiao and asked, "who are they?"


    "Friends." Lu Xiao answered lightly.


    "Friends?" Lu youyou''s voice is slightly raised. He glances at the two women with heavy makeup from the corner of his eye, and then says: "Lu Xiao, your circle of friends is really complicated, from celebrities to the ladies who accompany the wine. Even if you are bored, at least you should find some kind of people. Don''t let those street stalls degrade your identity."


    "Well, who do you think is a street stall?" The other side was furious.


    "That''s right, who are you talking about?" The other followed.


    "The person who takes the right seat is the one who says it." Lu You is not afraid of what they do to him. Anyway, Lu Xiao is there.


    He choked angrily. If you continue to accept them, is it not to admit that they are in the right seat?


    Soon, the other party was not angry again, and he looked Lu youyou over again. His eyes were quite contemptuous. "Little sister, do you have 15 this year?"


    "Which of your eyes doesn''t see me anymore? Open your eyes and see clearly, diploma. " Lu youyou was annoyed, directly from the bag will graduate certificate out in front of each other.


    Fortunately, I have my diploma with me, otherwise I will be laughed at by these two women.


    "Yo, junior high school diploma?" The other side glanced at the Diploma in her hand and pushed her hand away from her eyes.


    "You -" Lu youyou was hit hard.


    The other side didn''t care about her annoyance at all. Instead, she was like a charming landing owl. She put her arm close to him and said in a sweet voice, "second master, you don''t have a different taste now. Do you like to eat this suckling food?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s my sister." The women showed no rejection of being close to themselves. Lu youyou stares at him with sharp eyes.


    The woman laughs, "it''s the elder brother who controls it."


    "We are not related by blood." Lu You emphasizes eagerly.


    "So? Little sister, do you want to follow my brother''s rhythm Women pick eyebrows, said sarcastically.


    "I..."


    "I don''t like her." Lu Xiao opens his mouth and blocks what Lu youyou wants to say. He also looks at her and adds, "it''s too tender. I don''t feel it."


    Women smile more proud and bright, "I know, the second master is like us."


    "Indeed." Lu Xiao took the woman in his arms and pinched her face slightly, which made her feel spoiled.


    "The second master will treat us to a drink tonight." Women are more charming in his chest rub ah rub.


    "I''m afraid not tonight. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow. "


    The woman is simply flattered, "the second master should keep his word."


    "Of course."


    It''s just a treat. He treats every day, and it''s a treat for several scenes, but he seldom participates in his separation.


    In this way, Lu youyou''s second confession plan failed again.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lu youyou was very drunk. At 0 o''clock, several girls put her out of the club.


    "I want to drink more. Don''t pull me. I haven''t had enough!" Lu you murmured drunkenly.


    "Yo Yo, it''s late. It''s time to go home." Students advised.


    "I don''t want to go home I don''t want to go home... " Lu youyou broke free.


    Today, she was hit hard and failed in her advertisement plan. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to see that man, that man who was flirting all over the place.


    Hum!


    "Don''t want to go home can''t, although love is gone, home is still ah." Li Xiaoni said optimistically.


    Lu youyou couldn''t listen at all. He just felt that he was planting on the ground.


    "Slow down, don''t take a deep step, take a shallow one." Li Xiaoni is very hard to hold her up.


    Several people helped her to the side of the road, ready to call a car. Just then, a Maybach stopped steadily by the side of the road. When I saw the luxury car, several people looked at it together.


    Luxury car driver''s door was pushed open, a tall figure from the car down.


    "Yo Yo Yo yo Your brother is here Li Xiaoni looks at the man coming down from the car. Her face changes. She pushes Lu Youyou, who is as drunk as mud.


    "What''s he doing here? I don''t want to see him. " Lu youyou has a small temper.


    Lu Xiao has come over with long legs. He looks proud and cold, which makes people feel awed. Lu youyou''s classmates have a little understanding of this cruel Lu Erye.Look at him come over, all timid toward Lu you behind. Even Li Xiaoni was a little scared.


    "Lu Er ye, leisurely she She''s happy tonight, so So... " Li Xiaoni kowtowed. Next, she doesn''t have to say much. The unconscious Lu youyou is the best proof.


    "Give it to me, and you can go back." Lu Xiao takes Lu you from them.


    Lu youyou is already unconscious and doesn''t know anything at all.


    Of course, it''s the best result to give Lu youyou to Lu Xiao. Several students said goodbye to Lu Xiao and went back to their homes.


    Lu Xiao looked at the little girl in her arms and frowned helplessly. Take her straight to the car.


    When the car was near the door, Lu You, who was leaning in the seat, moved and seemed to wake up. No, it''s not waking up, it''s vomiting.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao asked, turning on the turn signal and pulling the car to the side.


    "I''m going to throw up." Lu you covered his mouth to vomit. When the car stopped, she pushed the door open and went straight down.


    Lu Xiao was surprised and quickly took off his seat belt. Fortunately, she hasn''t fallen yet.


    Drunk like this, he thought she would fall to the ground.


    Lu you ran to the side of the road. He didn''t have time to find the garbage can. He vomited in the flowers by the side of the road.


    Lu Xiao closed his eyebrows and took two bottles of mineral water out of the trunk. When she was about to vomit, he handed her water and said, "drink some water and gargle."


    It seems that Lu youyou hasn''t slowed down and didn''t pick up the water he handed him.


    Lu Xiao pulled her to the side for a few steps, worried that she would feel sick again when she smelled the smell of vomiting.


    Sure enough, I can''t smell the disgusting smell. Lu youyou feels much better. He used all the two bottles of water he brought to gargle.


    "Awake?" After giving her enough time to relieve, Lu Xiao spoke.


    Although it''s much easier for Lu youyou to spit out, there are still many things she can''t slow down for the first time when she is drunk. It took her a long time to come back and look at him.

 Chapter 842

    Eyes or confused, in the orange street lamp, some confused. Gradually, gradually, a kind of elusive emotion sneaks into the eyes.


    Like affection, like obsession, like disappointment


    "May I go now?" Finally, Lu Xiao broke the current silence.


    "Why are you here?" Lu You frowned as if he had just recognized him.


    "It''s home ahead."


    Lu youyou looked around and found that he was not familiar with it at all. "Where are you taking me?"


    "If you drink like this, can you go back?" If her parents see her drinking like this, I don''t know whether it''s worrying or locking her up for a few days.


    "Why not drink? I''m an adult now. I can drink. " Lu youyou said half drunk and half awake.


    "Why drink so much?" Lu Xiao''s tone was cool.


    Lu You seems to think for a while, looking at his eyes covered with a layer of mist, blurred with infatuation. After seeing him for a long time, he said, "because of you..."


    Lu Xiao pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    Lu continued: "because you let me make a fool of myself in front of those two women at night, I''m very unhappy and sad."


    "So drink?"


    Lu youyou did not reply, but sighed, sad to ask him, "brother, why don''t you like me?"


    Lu Xiao''s handsome facial features were tight, and his eyes crossed a complex emotion. Finally, he said, "I don''t like it."


    Lu youyou laughed, as if laughing at himself, "then why do you still flirt with those women? Do you know that I will be jealous, I will be jealous. "


    She pouts her little mouth, and her coquetry looks very cute and charming. Especially at the moment, blurred eyes, simple appearance, like a cute kitten.


    But how could Lu Xiao, who has always been stereotyped and inflexible, allow her to have distorted feelings for herself? He warned her coldly, "Lu You, I''m your brother."


    Lu You frowned, obviously did not like his words, "don''t say you are my brother, we have no blood relationship at all. I like you. I want to marry you. I want to be your wife. "


    What the girl said was very childish in his ears.


    But, also very firm!


    Lu Xiao has a headache.


    "Lu You, you have drunk too much." He didn''t want to hear her say, "come home with me now."


    Lu youyou broke away his hand. "I didn''t drink too much. I''m sober. I know what I''m talking about. I said I like you, Lu you like Lu Xiao, like, like, just like! "


    At the end, she just yelled out. Shout out this period of time has been backlog in her heart, otherwise, she is afraid that she really want to suffocate.


    It''s past zero now. There are not many people on the road. Lu Xiao is also glad that there is no one on the road, otherwise he may leave her here and ignore her directly.


    Lu Chin''s drunken words made him feel restless. When you wake up tomorrow, forget everything. I can only be your brother, and you can only be my sister. If you want to break through this relationship, it''s moths to the fire. "


    Lu youyou looked at him, his eyes suddenly became clear, and his eyes were calm and calm. "What about moths to the fire? I tell you, I belong to fire. I''m not afraid of fire. "


    Lu Xiao''s sharp eyes fixed her, as if to shoot her through with his eyes. The two of them confronted each other like this. About half a minute later, Lu Xiao released her and threw her two words, "madman!"


    Then he turned and left. The pace is very big. I don''t want to entangle with her any more.


    "I am a madman, a madman who falls in love with his brother." Lu youyou yelled in the back.


    Lu Xiao didn''t care about her. He pulled the door open and got on. Close the door very hard, and then step on the accelerator, the car rushed out like a bullet.


    Lu youyou stood there, the dark night and dim lights shrouded her, reflecting her loneliness and disappointment at the moment.


    After that, there was a clip of Lu youyou being arranged to study abroad.


    -


    in the restaurant.


    Lu youyou noticed that his clothes were inconvenient, so it was rare for him to sit there and wait for Lu Xiao to order.


    Stomach grunted, she looked around, worried about being heard.


    How embarrassing!


    She put her hand down and rubbed it on her tummy.


    Darling, there will be food soon.


    Lu Xiao orders good food back, Lu You can''t wait to ask: "brother, what did you order to eat?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t answer. He handed her the list of orders. Lu youyou took it over and saw that it was all vegetarian.


    She swallowed her mouth, not because she wanted to eat, but when she was hungry, when she saw all vegetarian food, her mouth would flow with water. It''s too bad for appetite."Brother, do you think I''m fat recently?" Why do you order some vegetarian food for her?


    "Just in case, eat something light." If she were fat, there would be no thin people in the world.


    Lu Xiao was worried that she would be bitten like that, so he ordered some light food.


    "But I''m hungry." If you''re hungry, you want to eat something delicious.


    "I know." If he''s not hungry, he won''t even come down to eat.


    Lu You stares at him angrily without blinking. It lasted about a minute. Lu Xiao was staring at her and felt uncomfortable. "It''s no use looking at him."


    "Hum!" Lu youyou hums at him heavily and keeps his face away. She just hummed a little loud, which made the next seat look at her.


    Lu youyou was in a bad mood. He was even more unhappy when he was looked at. He stood up and left for a while.


    Five minutes later, she came back and sat down. As soon as his butt fell on the seat, he heard a voice, "isn''t this Mr. Lu Er ye? It''s really a pleasure to meet someone who can''t be invited to the door at ordinary times


    Lu You follows sound to see, even a young man has already walked to their seat. Obviously, it''s the landing owl.


    Lu Xiao also got up at this time. Compared with the compliment from the other party, he seemed to be more indifferent. He just nodded slightly to say hello, "you two are good."


    "What kind of entertainment is the second master doing today? Why are you still sitting in the hall?" The other side asked. The second master of the Lu family, who is usually hard to meet, is sitting in the dining hall today. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    Without waiting for Lu Xiao to answer, another person with the speaker answered, "don''t you see that our second master is with our little girl friend?"


    The man said, but also deliberately glanced at the seat of the land.


    The other party saw Lu Youyou, eyes color surprised, "Oh, sorry, please forgive Zhang didn''t notice this beautiful miss, please forgive me."

 Chapter 843

    Although she was praised, Lu You couldn''t stand this kind of hypocritical words. She just raised her lips and said hello.


    The other side is also more knowledgeable. Seeing their girlfriends wearing Hotel robes, they naturally live upstairs and can''t delay their beautiful affairs. "Since the second master has an appointment, we won''t disturb you here. I wish you both happy and good-bye."


    "No Lu Xiao''s attitude is neither hot nor cold. It can be seen that he didn''t want to pay attention to the two men.


    The other party left in a friendly way.


    Lu Xiao returned to his chair and took a sip of the water. Inadvertently, but found the opposite little girl in the smile.


    What are you laughing at?


    He didn''t think there was anything funny just now.


    "What are you laughing at?" He simply asked.


    "Ah?" Lu you didn''t respond for a moment, "Oh, nothing."


    Lu You is happy that the man just said that she was his "little girlfriend", but he did not deny it. In other words, he refused to accept her in his mouth, but actually he accepted her in his heart?


    I''m so happy.


    Lu Xiao still thinks that she has something to hide, and the answer is very perfunctory. But he didn''t ask much, just at this time, the dishes were also delivered.


    First come up with two vegetarian dishes, then a pair of cumin chicken wings?


    "I don''t seem to have ordered this chicken wing." Lu Xiao said. Don''t send them the wrong one, and they''re not fit for this tonight.


    "Oh, this dish is our new product. It''s free to taste." The waiter replied with a smile. The eye color of the eye ground still did not make a sound color of dynasty Lu you glanced one eye.


    Lu Xiao didn''t notice the waiter''s eyes. He just picked up the chicken wings on the table and said, "thank you, we..."


    "We love it." Lu youyou snatched back the chicken wings from his hand and took the words from behind him.


    "You two, please take your time." The waiter left.


    Looking at the chicken wings lying on the delicate plate, Lu youyou was already salivating. I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. I grabbed the chicken wings and sent them to my mouth.


    "Put it down!" Lu Xiao was stopped in time, and his tone was overbearing.


    "They don''t give it to me, brother white."


    "No itching?"


    Lu youyou nodded heavily, "well, it''s not itchy, it''s already good. If you don''t believe it, have a look. "


    After that, she lifted up her sleeve and showed it to him. The red bags on my arms were really retreated, but they were still a little red.


    "Isn''t it, all right?" Lu youyou elated, "do not believe to show you the leg."


    She lifted her robe again, revealing her thin white legs. Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jumped, his face sank down abruptly, "cover it up!"


    Two words, absolutely command.


    In public, she lifted up her nightgown and showed her thighs. She didn''t know the implication at all.


    Lu youyou was stunned by his low roar, and then covered his legs bitterly. Looking at the fragrant chicken wings, she did not dare to eat them without his permission.


    "It''s just temporarily suppressed by drugs, and it may get up later." Lu Xiao said.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t eat this or that when I was bitten. I had a box of instant noodles in the public security bureau this morning. " Lu You is just not willing.


    Lu Xiao coldly stares at her one eye, this matter he has not asked her to settle accounts, she even dares to mention.


    Lu youyou realized that he was lighting the fire. He immediately showed weakness and gave a flattering smile. "Brother, I''ll have one."


    "No one cares about you if you eat too much." Lu Xiao made a concession.


    "Guaranteed not to eat bad." Lu youyou raised his hand to guarantee.


    Lu Xiao doesn''t care about her. Look at her greedy cat, if you really don''t give her food, it''s no doubt more than a big crime to make him feel guilty.


    Lu youyou happily grabbed one and chewed it up. He didn''t forget to pass one to him. "Brother, you eat too. It''s not bad. "


    Lu Xiao accepted. Otherwise, a few chicken wings may be wiped out by her in a twinkling of an eye, and he must share them together.


    A few minutes later, the waiter came to serve again.


    The first one was ordered by Lu Xiao. He remembers it very well. When he served a black fish fillet in high soup, he frowned and looked at the waiter.


    That look in the eyes, seem to ask: This is also your gift to try to eat?


    "Hello, this is the most popular dish in our shop. Today, we randomly selected lucky customers for free." The waiter changed the pattern.


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    After looking at the dish on the table, he looked at the person opposite. Just caught her staring at the fish on the table, almost drooling.


    "Brother, we are so lucky today. I didn''t order any more when I knew it. It seems that I can have a overlord meal. " Lu youyou said smugly. The chopsticks have been stretched over and a big piece of fish has been caught.


    Can''t wait to send to the mouth, the result is hot straight shiver.


    Lu Xiao gave her a "deserved" look and didn''t care about her.


    People in their twenties have no common sense to eat, so they deserve to be scalded.Lu youyou was scalded and ignored. He was not happy. However, for the sake of food and handsome company, I still didn''t care.


    Lu Xiao didn''t like fish very much, but he ate a lot tonight. Lu You almost did not eat a few pieces of fish, chopsticks fished in the plate, leaving only soup, "brother, didn''t you like fish before? Now I seem to like it very much. "


    "People''s tastes will change." He just answered faintly.


    "When can you change your taste and like a beautiful girl like me?"


    Lu Xiao gave her a look and didn''t care about her.


    Lu You Nu mouth, see he doesn''t want to talk about this topic, she also know interest of shut up.


    The waiter continued to serve with an egg soup. Worried that she would not have enough, he specially ordered a snack for her. But the next thing the waiter served was not dim sum, but two steaks


    No, it''s not all steak. If you look carefully, the other one should be pork chop.


    Lu Xiao is not looking at the waiter this time, but directly looks at Lu you.


    Lu youyou knows that he has suspected that these dishes are not free, because she left for a while when he finished ordering, and probably went to change the dishes.


    How can you give away so many dishes in such a big hotel?


    "This steak, sir..."


    "It''s a gift, too?"


    Lu Xiao said it directly for the waiter.


    "Well Yes The waiter hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    "Does your boss know?" You know, this store is under Ji''s name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter was speechless.


    "Well, he''s joking with you. Go ahead." Lu youyou timely released the waiters.


    The waiter nodded and left.


    "Brother, why did you just do that? The waiter turned white. " Lu youyou also scolded him first.


    "You ordered these dishes?" Lu Xiao never liked to hide and say what he had.

 Chapter 844

    "Well It''s actually a gift. " Lu youyou is not smiling. "I just called brother Zhengting. He said it was his treat."


    "I can''t afford it?" Lu Xiao''s face was even worse. This small matter, she also to alarm the boss, thanks to her thought out.


    "I''m not afraid you won''t let me eat." Lu You lowered his head and muttered.


    Lu Xiao is speechless.


    Now he was thinking that if he had a disobedient daughter like her in the future, he would teach her a lesson.


    "Brother, this is steak and this is pork chop. Considering that I may not be suitable for beef, here''s the steak. I''ll have pork chop Lu youyou divided the two pieces of pork and beef into two parts, one for him and the other for himself.


    Lu Xiao has nothing to do with her.


    I''m greedy. I don''t forget to give him a share, which makes him angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking, they went back to the room together.


    Lu youyou felt that he ate too much and was a little nervous.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to the health club?" Lu youyou made suggestions.


    "Just finished eating, not fit." He didn''t agree.


    "Shall we go swimming then?"


    Lu Xiao turned to see her, and the look seemed to say: swimming is not fitness?


    Lu youyou shut up.


    Just then, Lu Xiao''s phone rang. Lu You takes a look and sees the word "Lin Xin" on the screen.


    Lu Xiao answered the phone, "hello."


    "Lu Xiao, are you not at home?"


    "There''s something special. I''m staying out tonight." Since she knew that he was not at home, she had obviously been to his house, and there was no need to explain more.


    "Oh, I forgot to sign a document for you today. Can you bring it here and sign it for me now?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiao told her the location.


    When Lu youyou hears that Lu Xiao reports their position, he doesn''t need to think about Lin Xin''s coming. This woman is really able to cut corners. There is no room for two people.


    Shameless!


    Er


    However, when they are alone, Lu You, it seems that you are the same?!


    Forget it. I just took back the word "shameless".


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after returning to the room, Lin Xin arrived.


    Lu You opened the door, saw her, had to praise her speed, "Lin Xin, you step on the fire wheel to come?"


    Lin Xin said with a smile, "I drove here."


    Can''t you tell that she''s changing, and she''s coming too fast? Or pretend you don''t understand?


    Anyway, Lu You can''t figure out the woman''s deep thoughts.


    When Lin Xin came in, he saw at a glance that it was a suite. They live in a suite A room


    Lu Xiao sat on the sofa watching the financial news. Seeing her coming, he looked away from the TV screen. Lin Xin has come over, smiles at him and sits down beside him.


    "This is the document. Have a look." Lin Xin handed him the document in his hand.


    Lu Xiao takes it and looks at it.


    Lu you felt that he had become redundant in an instant. Next, she couldn''t understand their conversation. Finally, she had to go back to the room and stay.


    After talking to Lu Xiao about her work, Lin Xin looked at the room again and said, "is this like a suite?"


    "Well." Lu Xiao answered in a low voice.


    "Are you going to stay here tonight?" How can two people live in the same room?


    Lu Xiao just looked at her and didn''t reply.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that if it''s not convenient here, you can come and live with me."


    "What''s wrong with us?" Lu You heard her in the room, immediately killed out, "such a big bed, such a big sofa, very convenient."


    I know that Lin xinlai is not working for anything.


    Lin Xin laughed awkwardly, "I''m just worried about your brother and sister''s inconvenience; and now youyou is big, so the inconvenience is inevitable."


    "I''m not as old as you. Isn''t it more inconvenient to go to you? Or do you usually invite men home so casually? " Lu You''s words are sharp.


    Lin Xin face across a trace of embarrassment, Yu Guang left to sit beside Lu Xiao, see he did not speak a trace, she got up, "no other things, I will go first."


    "No!" Lu youyou praised her for two words.


    "I''ll see you off." But Lu Xiao stood up.


    Lin Xin is a little flattered, smiles at him and walks in front of him.


    "Brother, I need to wipe medicine on my body." Lu youyou doesn''t want him to go.


    "Wipe it yourself." Lu Xiao just threw her three words and walked out of the room.What else did Lu youyou want to say, but the closed door blocked all her words.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou sat on the sofa and didn''t know how long he had been waiting. When he fell asleep, he didn''t wait for Lu Xiao to come back.


    When Lu Xiao came back, it was already zero.


    Brush the door card into the room, at a glance to see the circle on the sofa girl. She lay on her side, with a pillow in her arms, sleeping heavily.


    He went over and squatted down in front of the sofa, trying to wake her up. Before his outstretched hand touched her, her hair slipped down her cheek, fell on the tip of her nose, and scratched her. She rubbed her nose and went on sleeping.


    It looks really sleepy. I didn''t sleep well the night before, and I didn''t sleep well when I got home because of itching. At this time, I really should be sleepy.


    He didn''t wake her up and picked her up from the sofa. Lu you subconsciously raised his hand around his neck and rubbed it against his chest.


    Lu Xiao only felt that his chest was hot, and the heart in his chest was powerful. He didn''t know what it was like, and he didn''t dare to go into it. He just wanted to put her in bed.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s worried and his action is a little big, or if Lu youyou feels the movement and hasn''t put it down yet, Lu youyou''s eyelids lift and sees him, "brother, are you back?"


    "Well." He gave a soft answer. Put her down, her arm around his neck is not willing to release, half awake asked him, "you and Lin Xin go out so long why?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t like her asking questions that she shouldn''t, so he said, "go to bed early."


    He took her hand down by force, but Lu you seemed to know that he would, so he took it down first. Close your eyes again and say, "it''s itchy."


    Lu Xiao frowned, "didn''t you wipe the medicine again at night?"


    "Back, I can''t rub it."


    Lu Xiao sighed, "you sleep first, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Lu youyou didn''t speak any more. He just turned over, lay there and fell asleep again.


    land owl finds spray and ointment on the tea table outside, and sees her sleeping again. He doesn''t feel so awkward.

 Chapter 845

    Lu Xiao pulled down the quilt on her body. Sure enough, some places on her back that didn''t get the medicine were red and swollen again. She must have been waiting for her to come back and wipe her medicine, but she had been hiding outside for so long.


    Hide from


    He was surprised by the words he used.


    Are you really hiding?


    Why hide?


    When he applied the medicine to her, he was always a little distracted. Suddenly, he heard her voice again. For a moment, he thought he had a delusion.


    "Brother, have you had sex with Lin Xin?" Her voice is very light, like cotton wadding, in the quiet air, it seems so fragile.


    Lu Xiao''s chest was tight. The action of wiping her medicine also followed. Looking at her, is still closed eyes, like talking in a dream.


    Fortunately, she was not sober enough. Fortunately, she could not see his embarrassment and embarrassment at the moment.


    The "yes" lingered on his lips for several times, but in the end, he failed to answer. He always thought that he was calm and heartless. No matter in any situation, he always despised anything he didn''t like.


    Four years ago, he could be merciless to Lu youyou. Four years later, he found that he could not be as free and easy as he had been.


    Maybe older, maybe


    I don''t know how long later, Lu youyou sighed again, "Lin Xin said that she used to go to you to help you clean up your room and clothes. He also told me not to enter your room casually, saying that men and women will have corns when they go to bed. "


    The ground of Lu Xiao''s eyes crossed a different color, and his face was tight.


    And when she said that, she sighed deeply, "she always shows off how much you love me in front of me. I know that she deliberately stimulates me and makes me angry But I still can''t control my temper. I''m fooled by her every time. "


    The last sigh was definitely for herself. She must have felt stupid, stupid, uncontrollable. I know that others may stimulate me, but I still fall for it every time.


    How bad is her temper?


    Maybe no one knows how bad her temper is, but Lu Xiao knows.


    He just felt that his chest was heavily pressed with something, and he was suffocated. It''s really bad. It''s bad.


    He doesn''t like it very much!


    "Silly girl, sleep." He quickly rubbed the ointment on her, put on the quilt again, and left the room.


    Outside, he sat on the sofa alone. For a long time, his thoughts were chaotic.


    A strange emotion in my heart, want to vent, but there is no place to vent. So the accumulation in the chest, more and more, more and more heavy.


    In such a big room, the breath is suffocating.


    He lit a cigarette, got up and stood in front of the French window to smoke. He never thought that smoke was a good thing, but at the moment, it became a habitat for his worries.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Lu youyou woke up, she was the only one in the room. This is what she expected. However, she remembers clearly that she was waiting for him on the sofa outside last night.


    Finally, I don''t know if she was too sleepy or waiting too long. She fell asleep unconsciously. She was carried into the room and given ointment.


    It seemed that they were still talking. As for what they said, she could not remember at all. Or it''s just that she talks in her sleep alone. She always has the habit of talking in her sleep.


    Out of the room, there were still people who didn''t see him. And his things are gone. Obviously, he left her here alone.


    Today is the weekend, he left so early? Where have you been?


    Lu youyou turns back to his room and takes the phone. He wants to call him and ask. The number turned out and gave up.


    If you rely too much on him, you will only make him more and more disgusted. Therefore, you should control when you need to control. Forgotten, because of another woman, he just blew you out of his house.


    His younger sister of more than 20 years is inferior to a woman he has known for several years. This time, we must hold our ground and never go back.


    It''s pretty good here.


    Lu youyou looks at the room. One is OK to live in, the bed is comfortable and the sofa is comfortable.


    She decided to live here for the time being. Anyway, it was his card that he swiped last night, so continue to deduct his money.


    Look at the time. It''s nine o''clock.


    After that, I don''t think I can have breakfast. She quickly picked up the internal phone of the hotel and called the front desk to ask what time the breakfast was over.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t end until ten. But she didn''t have any clothes, so she called the customer service to deliver the meal.


    Last night when she went down in her nightgown, she was stared at by all kinds of eyes. She didn''t want to repeat that kind of experience. It was so weird.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou washes in the bathroom and checks whether the bite marks on his body are good. Basically, it''s gone down. There are some very serious places that are still a little red, but there are no symptoms. It should be OK.


    The phone rang outside. She was washing her face. She took out a towel and came out of the bathroom. Pick up the phone, unconsciously smile.It''s from Lu Xiao.


    "Brother, where have you been? Not a word. " It''s obvious that someone called her, but when she picked it up, she became anti Hakka.


    "I made an appointment with some friends to play basketball today. I saw you sleeping soundly when I left, so I didn''t disturb you."


    "Oh. Where do you play and with whom? Is there anyone I know? " Lu youyou curiously asked a lot of questions, she thought it was with her brothers, or within the scope of her knowledge.


    Because Lu Xiao used to ask them to play.


    "You don''t know. They''re all business friends. "


    Lu youYou nuzui, originally wanted to join in the fun, "do you still talk business on the weekend?"


    "Business partners can also be friends."


    Before Lu youyou answered, he heard a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone. The voice was still a little familiar, "did you take Lin Xin?"


    "Well."


    "Then you can play. I have breakfast." When Lu youyou was about to hang up, the voice of Lu Xiao came back, "I''m having breakfast now?"


    "Yes. I''m not like Lin Xin. I have a close boyfriend to take care of me. " That''s sour.


    "Nothing. I''ll hang up first. In addition, the Housekeeper will come to pick you up later and contact you then. "


    "I''m not going back." Lu You refused, "you''ve blown me out, so I don''t plan to go back. I think it''s OK to live here, so I''m ready to live here. "


    "Whatever you want." When he spoke again, his tone was heavy and he was obviously angry.


    Lu youyou didn''t plan to coax him. Suddenly he thought of another thing, "Oh, and do you know anyone from the driving school?"


    "For what?"


    "I''m going to learn to drive. I don''t have a driver''s license yet. " Last night, when she heard Lin Xin say that she was driving, she suddenly had the idea of learning to drive by herself.

 Chapter 846

    "What do girls learn to drive? The driver at home. "


    "How can a driver drive himself? Besides, who can''t drive now? It''s a shame to say it. "


    "Again." He said perfunctorily.


    "It''s up to you."


    "I see."


    "Hang up."


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday.


    Lu youyou suddenly wakes up from his confusion. It suddenly occurred to her that someone said that she was going to get the certificate today.


    It''s almost half past seven. He shouldn''t have gone back and taken away the household register, has he?


    It''s over! It''s over!


    Lu youyou turned out of bed, casually found a suit of clothes to put on, but also had to wash, directly opened the door and rushed out.


    I got on a taxi downstairs and went straight to Lu''s house.


    On the way, Lu youyou just remembered to call the housekeeper and ask.


    "Housekeeper, has my brother gone back?" When the phone is connected, Lu youyou asks anxiously.


    "Coincidentally, the car has just arrived at the door, but it hasn''t entered the house yet."


    "Housekeeper, you have to do me a favor. Don''t let my brother in. Even if he does, don''t let him in my mother''s room. Do you hear me?" Because the household register is in her mother''s room, Lu Xiao must also know.


    "Miss, this Don''t you embarrass me? "


    "Oh, you just say that there is a problem with the decoration. Drag my brother over and let him give you some advice. Just hold him for ten minutes."


    "Well All right


    Lu youyou hung up and urged the driver to hurry up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Lu youyou gets out of the car at the door of his home and rushes to his mother''s room like a gust of wind.


    The family said it was renovated, but the interior room was not renovated, so the items were all restored and sealed. Lu youyou called his mother before and asked where the household register was.


    The top drawer on the left side of the display cabinet. Lu youyou counts the third drawer. She can''t reach it. Move a stool to come over, climb up to enter the password, open the drawer, inside is full of some production certificate messy things.


    She was not interested in these things. She turned and saw what she was looking for on the bottom floor. Open to see, sure enough, Lu Xiao''s account page is also in.


    She was relieved to take a step first.


    Will account out, accidentally touched something, fell on the ground.


    She flurried down from the stool and picked it up. It''s a book. There''s a piece of old paper in it. Because the paper was very old, she took a curious look.


    But I don''t think it''s an adoption certificate


    This should be the certificate for her adoption 20 years ago, right? She had never seen it. But wasn''t she adopted from a welfare home? Why is this not an agreement with the welfare home?


    Just as she was curious, footsteps came from outside.


    No, it must be Lu Xiao. Lu youyou quickly put everything away, climbed on the stool again, put things back, and took out the household register.


    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came. Lu youyou trembled and nearly fell down. She held on to the cupboard to stabilize herself. Turn around and see Lu Xiao standing at the door.


    It''s him! She could tell his footsteps by now.


    "Brother, you Why are you here? " Lu youyou is guilty of hiding the household register behind him.


    "I''ve come to get the household register." Lu Xiao tells the truth.


    "Do you really want to get the license with Lin Xin?"


    "You think this kind of thing can be a joke?"


    Lu youyou is dumb.


    "What''s in your hand?" Lu Xiao glanced at her hand hidden behind her.


    "Oh, nothing." Lu You pretends to be calm.


    Lu Xiao looked at the cupboard on her head, and knew that the household register was in it, and it might have been attacked first, "you come down first, stand so high risk."


    "Then you go out and I''ll come down." When she comes down, he will find the household register in his hand.


    "I''ll help you down." The land owl came forward.


    "No, no, no, No." Lu You released a hand to stop him. If he did, she would not be able to beat him.


    Lu Xiao''s face sank coldly. Seeing that she was so tall, he might fall down at any time, so he backed out of the room with her.


    Lu youyou saw him go, but he didn''t come down from the stool. Instead, he opened the household register, took out his page from the inside, folded it in his pocket, and then put it back in the cupboard.


    Lu youyou came out of the room. Her head first came out to have a look. She didn''t find the figure of Lu Xiao. She was relieved and came out.


    Behind her, a tall figure came out from the corner, looking at the figure, a layer of thinking floated in the dark fundus. He turned to the room, his eyes on the cupboard.Open, unexpectedly found that the household register is still. When I opened it, there were only three pages left. You don''t have to look to know that his page is not there.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou got his things, he met the housekeeper at the door and said thanks to him. If the housekeeper hadn''t tried to stop Lu Xiao, the household register might be in his hands now.


    "Lu you you!"


    A low, cold voice came from the room. Lu youyou trembled three times. "Housekeeper, I won''t tell you. I have to go. If my brother asks, you say you didn''t see me. "


    After Lu youyou explained, she found that Lu Xiao had come out. She almost didn''t think about it. She did something bad and ran away.


    Lu Xiao''s step is very big, and he gives a warning to her with a overcast face, "Lu You, stop for me if you want to know something!"


    Lu You can''t hear anything at all. At the moment, he has only one idea: Escape!


    So she went all out to rush forward, hoping to grow wings.


    Lu Xiao see her this time is iron heart will not stop, he said no matter how much is useless, can only follow up. She''s going to rush forward like this in case the car''s dangerous.


    When I think about it like this, the pace on his feet is also big. He doesn''t need to run as hard as Lu you. He just needs to step a little bigger to catch up with her.


    After running for a long time, Lu youyou wanted to look back to see if he had given up. As a result, she turned her head and saw the man a few steps away from her. She was so scared that she screamed, "ah..."


    It''s another rush.


    But this time he didn''t run far and was held down by a powerful hand. Lu didn''t give in and struggled desperately, "you let me go, let me go quickly..."


    "Take things out." Lu Xiao gave orders.


    "What What is it? " Lu youyou is determined not to admit it.


    "Household register, mine."


    "I didn''t take it." I just don''t admit it.


    Lu Xiao settled her eyes for a moment, and said with patience, "Yo Yo, before I have patience, you''d better stop here."

 Chapter 847

    "I said I would not let you marry her." Lu You''s attitude is extremely firm. Even if it is not recognized to insist, she also stubbornly insisted.


    She''s like this, even a little annoying.


    Lu Xiao is as calm as ever, "even if I don''t marry her, I will marry other women, but no matter who I am with, that woman will never be you."


    His words were cold and heartless. Also like a knife stabbed in Lu You''s chest, she did not feel sad, just not reconciled, "then you don''t want to get married in your life."


    Lu Xiao''s face was frostless, and his facial features were fierce and frightening. "Lu You, I can give you another chance."


    This is definitely the last chance he can''t bear to give her.


    "It''s no use giving it ten times, it''s no use giving it a hundred times." Lu youyou goes out of his way. The big deal is to die.


    Lu Xiao''s evil eyes seemed to shoot her through. She was so stubborn that he could only be rough. He caught her by the wrist and grabbed her. First, he broke off her hand and found it was not there. Then he hit her pocket.


    "Ah Lu Xiao, let me go, let me go... " Lu you struggled with all his life.


    Lu Xiao didn''t expect that she looked weak and strong. She almost broke free. He put her hands behind her and asked, "do you want to give it?"


    "Don''t give, don''t give, just don''t give." Lu You is mad and roars.


    Lu Xiao doesn''t worry that she won''t give it. He just goes to find it. Seeing that he was going to take out his pocket, Lu you was so anxious to cry. But he is so tall and strong, and a few more Lu You are not his opponent.


    "Lu Xiao, you bully people. If you don''t let go, I''ll bite you."


    The last sentence is definitely a threat.


    Lu Xiao still didn''t mean to let go, even not at all. Lu youyou''s wrist was obviously red and even bruised by him. In his anger, Lu You bit his clavicle.


    She bit him hard and hard.


    Lu Xiao frowned and snorted.


    Lu you felt the smell of blood in his mouth, but his hand never let go. She was angry and annoyed, but she couldn''t bite him off!


    However, Lu can only slowly let go of the stalemate. But she didn''t compromise. She let go and yelled, "come on, someone''s rude..."


    There were not many people on the road, but when she called, the passers-by''s eyes came over. Besides, Lu youyou is in his arms, and his hand is about to reach out to her trouser pocket


    This scene let people see in the eyes, he must really when the color - wolf.


    Lu Xiao saw passers-by all look over, some even around, that look and posture, absolutely treat him as a hooligan. In desperation, he could only let her go.


    After Lu youyou''s body was free, he quickly took out the folded paper from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth without thinking about it.


    "You --" Lu Xiao reached out to her to stop her, but Lu You thought he would not give up. He flattened his mouth and swallowed the paper directly.


    The paper was hard and a little scratched her throat. She choked a few times and almost vomited. She covered her throat and her eyes were red.


    Lu Xiaojian''s face was very blue. She was so angry that she vomited blood and died.


    Even when he saw her cough with her throat covered, he didn''t feel soft. Is too angry, he never met such as her oil and salt do not enter, and also invulnerable people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu returns to the hotel, he feels uncomfortable in his stomach. It''s probably not a bout of discomfort, and it''s just beginning.


    Pain, swelling, I can''t say that feeling.


    The most delicate part of her body is her stomach. The reason why she can''t get fat is that her stomach is not good. Most of them are from childhood.


    When she got out of the elevator, she had to hold on to the wall. It''s just a piece of paper. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. It should be the bottle of ice water I bought on the road.


    After eating paper, she was not comfortable; because she was angry and needed to put out the fire, she bought a bottle of ice water from the roadside shop and drank half a bottle of ice water, which ended up like this.


    She walked a few steps with one hand against the wall, one hand over her stomach, and her body arched. This meeting facial expression is also brush white brush white, there is a layer of thin sweat on nose tip.


    Standing in the same place for a while, but still not better, she can only call for help.


    I just had a fight with him. He''s sure that his air hole is smoking. Even if she asks for him, he won''t be able to come. Forget it, I don''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    She was about to be called by Li Xiaoni. The number just came out when a voice interrupted her plan.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    A good voice, with good care.


    "You are the lady!" Lu you didn''t have a good temper.


    In the past, she might be grateful for this person''s concern, but since she learned that all the wine girls in the nightclub were collectively referred to as "Miss", she especially rejected this name.Of course, it may be unintentional.


    However, when she saw the person in front of her, the whole person was not good. Small mouth open can fill half an egg, big black eyes blink.


    The other side is a young man, see her, also a bit of accident, but soon hook lips, handsome face full of vitality on a layer of ridicule smile, "it''s the little beauty of Lu family, I said how look so familiar."


    "Su Baili, why are you here?" Lu You can''t believe he can meet him here at this time.


    Is this her luck? Or lucky? Or lucky


    "I came to meet you by chance, do you believe it?" The man picks eyebrow, the base of the eye that uninhibited smile deep several Xu.


    "Go away!" Lu you didn''t give him a cold eye.


    Su Bai is not annoyed, just smile on the face of the mark convergence convergence convergence, "I just look like you are not very comfortable, it seems that I think more."


    "You think too much."


    "Come on, just think I didn''t show up. Bye!" Su Baili gave her a beautiful and natural farewell gesture.


    "Ah..." Lu youyou stopped him again. "You''ve been shaking in front of me for a long time. You said you didn''t show up, didn''t you? I tell you, I''m not feeling well now. You have to help me to the room. "


    With his help, the provincial people called to trouble Li Xiaoni.


    Su Bai leaves Za tongue, "Tang Tang Lu family Qian Jin, how also reduced to live in a hotel?"


    Lu youyou gave him a white look, "isn''t it the same with you, the male god of entertainment circle?"


    "I need to work."


    "You''re not filming, are you?" Lu youyou subconsciously looks around, but she can''t be photographed. She''s not interested in entertainment.


    The man pondered a smile, "if you are willing to act as the heroine, I am very happy to come now."

 Chapter 848

    "You think so well!" Even Su Baili, the most famous male god in the entertainment industry, Lu youyou doesn''t give him any face.


    I can''t help it. She only has Lu Xiao in her eyes.


    Su Baili was joking with her, "go, send us Lu Qianjin back to bed."


    "Thank you for being the first male god in our entertainment circle." Lu You made fun of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, Su Bai did not leave immediately. After listening to Lu youyou''s stomach discomfort, he boiled her some water and poured her a glass.


    "It''s a little hot. I''ll drink it later." Su Bai from the cup over, worried that she was anxious to drink, remind her, save the hot.


    "I''m all right. You can do it." Lu youyou curled up in the sofa, holding a pillow in his arms, said weakly.


    The man stood in front of her with his trouser pocket in his hand. "It doesn''t seem to be OK to hear your voice. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "No. It''s just something you shouldn''t eat. It''s not that serious. " Lu youyou shook his head, unwilling to go to the hospital. What a shame to let people know that she ate paper.


    Su Bai Li, with a smile, sat down on the single sofa and teased her, "are you such a picky eater that you should eat?"


    Lu youyou gave him a big white eye, "you know me so well, do you want to use some crooked brain?"


    In her impression, they don''t seem to be that familiar, do they?!


    "Yes, do you still use your head This is absolutely contemptuous tone, "so stupid people, you can''t react to you with straight, also crooked!"


    At this point, Su Bai shook his head, indicating that he despised her intelligence.


    Lu you you mouth corner smoked for a while, drive a person directly, "Su Bai leaves, you give me to go out!"


    "You haven''t said what you shouldn''t eat yet?" He didn''t leave, but he looked at her curiously.


    "Paper." Lu youyou''s way back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it toilet paper? " Su Baili burst out laughing. That bright smile, exaggerated and natural, full of youth and sunshine vitality.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Lu youyou is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. He takes up the pillow and throws it at him.


    Su Bai from hand, easily will hit over the pillow catch, "then you say clearly is not."


    "Why should I tell you? I don''t know you well Lu youyou''s heart is full of anger, and he makes him angry. It''s just two in one. All of them vent on him.


    "If you don''t know me well, let a strange man into your room. Be careful. I''ll make you stronger."


    "If you dare to force me, I will castrate you." She is not a bully.


    Smell speech, Su Bai Li horse will hold pillow in hand in front of the crotch, seriously said: "this I believe."


    Lu You opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Su Bai answers the phone. Lu youyou drinks some water, but still doesn''t feel better. The whole person is like a snail in the sofa, suffering from heartburn and pain.


    That feeling, or life, can be uncomfortable.


    Su Bai came back from answering the phone and saw her in the sofa. And her face is not good-looking, the whole person powerless look.


    "Hello, can you do it?" Su Bai walked up and gently pushed her.


    "Stomachache." Lu youyou said.


    "You said you ate the paper, but I don''t think you were robbed." Su Baili found that the bruise on her wrist was quite serious.


    "Almost. But I robbed other people. "


    "Plunder or plunder?" Su Baili suddenly became interested, and then asked himself, "you''re a rich family. You''re not short of money. I think it''s robbery."


    "Su Baili, come here, I promise not to kill you." Lu You only hates that he has no strength now, otherwise he will have to be beaten up so that he can''t see others.


    "I think you''d better get up first. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No. You are such a big star. If the road is blocked, I will die on the road? Forget it. I''ll bear it. "


    In fact, she didn''t want to trouble Su Baili, but because he was a public figure, it would be bad if he went out and was recognized.


    "All right, I''m meddling, can''t I? Goodbye. " Soapy got up and left the room.


    Lu youyou has nothing to think about for this man in the entertainment industry who has no trace. He just thinks that he has really left.


    When she finished a glass of water and thought of pouring another glass, the door was pushed open from the outside. She thought it would be Lu Xiao.


    After all, only he may have a room card. However, when someone pushed the door in, her poor hope was destroyed, and she was still Su Baili.


    How can he get in and out at will? This is her room.


    "Well, are you in the wrong room?" Lu youyou asked him.Su Bai from super cooperate with her, looked in the room, "seems to be ah, how to go to your room?"


    Lu youyou was amused by his funny appearance. "You busy man seem to be very free today. I''m not always busy, but I''m just hyped, right? In fact, it''s just a big idle person. "


    Lu youyou raised her eyebrows, which meant a bit of ridicule.


    "I don''t think you have a stomachache, do you?"


    Lu youyou immediately covered his stomach with a painful expression on his face and muttered, "which pot can''t be opened, which pot can''t be raised!"


    Su Bai smiles. Big la la came in, but did not come to the living room, but went to the next kitchen. I worked there for a while and came over with a cup.


    "Here, have a drink." Su Baili handed her the cup.


    "What?" Lu youyou took it over and asked him curiously.


    "Rat poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou grabs the remote control on the desk and flies to him decisively.


    Su Baili seems to know that she will come to move, the remote control flies in the middle of the road, and he takes it easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao was in the office and couldn''t concentrate all day. Somewhere, there came hot pain, as if constantly reminding him of what happened in the morning.


    He said he would get the license today, but he has not given Lin Xin an explanation. And this certificate, it must not be.


    When he thought about it, his heart was agitated. I pulled my neck tie, untied two buttons of my shirt, and opened the collar slightly, then I could see the wound with band aid.


    That wench can be really cruel this time, bite of heavy, don''t know her teeth have a matter?


    He picked up the phone and dialed the inside line.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu"


    "ask someone to send a medical bag."


    Lu Xiao hung up.


    He felt that it was necessary to deal with the wound, otherwise it would hurt all the time and affect his attention.


    It didn''t hurt much, but it upset him.

 Chapter 849

    outside.


    Lin Xin came up with the financial statements to review the accounts for Lu Xiao, and just came out of the two elevators at the same time as the secretary who sent the medical bag.


    "How are you, sister Lin?" The secretary took the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Hello." Lin Xin returns a way, notice the thing in her hand, she asks: "hurt?"


    "Oh, it''s not for my own use. It''s just from President Lu." The Secretary replied.


    "Is he hurt?" Lin Xin was obviously nervous.


    The Secretary shook his head. "This is not very clear. However, Mr. Lu seems to be in a bad mood today. The morning meeting didn''t start


    Lin Xin was slightly stunned.


    He is not happy. Will it have something to do with the fact that they have not heard from them today? Of course, he should explain this matter. Lin Xin said, "I know. I just went to Mr. Lu, and I''ll take care of this. "


    "Then trouble sister Lin." Everyone in the company knows the relationship between Lu Xiao and Lin Xin, so the little secretary didn''t think much about it and gave it to her.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Xin took things over and went directly to Lu Xiao''s office. At the door, instead of knocking at once, she took a deep breath and then raised her hand to knock.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "enter."


    Lin Xin pushes the door in. At a glance, I didn''t see him on the chair in front of my desk. My eyes turned to the sofa. Sure enough, he was sitting there with his collar open. He lowered his head and did something on his shoulder.


    Lu Xiao didn''t think it was Lin Xin. He''s tearing the band aid off the wound. Feel not quite right, he raised his head, see is Lin Xin, his eyes across a trace of color.


    Lin Xin smiles at his eyes. Soon an idea came to the wound on his neck, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    There was obvious worry and tension in her words. As soon as her voice fell, she had come over.


    Lu Xiao''s subconscious general closed his mouth and asked coolly, "how are you?"


    Naturally, he didn''t want her to know that he was bitten. Anyway, it''s hard to explain.


    "I met your secretary at the door and helped her bring things in." Lin Xin handed him the medical bag.


    Lu Xiao took it, took the medical bag apart, and took out a small bottle of iodophor and cotton swab from it.


    "I''ll help you." Lin Xin came up to help.


    "No


    "You can''t see the wound like this. It''s easy to get it on your clothes." Lin Xin took the cotton swab and iodophor from his hand, and then said to him, "you open the neckline a little bigger, take out the tie first, don''t get dirty."


    Lu Xiao saw that she was so sincere, so he did.


    All the wounds were in the fundus of his eyes. Lin Xin saw a row of neat teeth marks on it. He bit deeply.


    And it''s an adult''s tooth print. It should be a woman.


    There is only one person, Lu Youyou, who dares to violence Lu Xiao and makes him helpless!


    But Lin Xin didn''t ask anything, just carefully treated the wound for him, "I think the wound is quite deep. I put some medicine on it in case it gets on the clothes or infects again. I put a layer of gauze on it for you. Pay attention to it yourself. "


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "It''s better not to get wet." Lin Xin reminds us that it has been done. Even though she said that, this reminder may be just nonsense.


    After the wound is cleaned up, Lin Xin puts everything in the medical bag. Then he went back to his work and said, "here is the financial statement of this month. Have a look."


    "Put it here. I''ll see it later." Lu Xiao said as he buttoned his shirt.


    Lin Xin nodded and put the document on the table. "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll go out first."


    She stood up and wanted to go.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xiao stops her.


    "Anything else?"


    "It may have to be postponed for a while. The household register was taken abroad by my parents. " He didn''t have a better excuse and didn''t want to explain too much, so he had to find a cover.


    Lin Xin''s heart sank. She didn''t hide her disappointment, but she said with a smile: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. She''s not in a hurry these days."


    Lu Xiao is sorry at the bottom of his heart, but he is not good at revealing and speaking. He just nodded slightly, "go and be busy."


    "Good." Lin Xin leaves.


    Closing the door of the office, the tears in Lin Xin''s eyes could no longer help falling out. Is wronged, is sad, is indignant, is also unwilling


    In the morning, he doesn''t answer the phone, which will make him bite like that again, and then tell her that he can''t get the certificate. Is it really because the household register is not available, or is there another reason?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu youyou had a sleep and didn''t eat all day. He felt better. I got up and went to the bathroom. I found it was more than five o''clock.


    Still a little hungry, she called Li Xiaoni and asked her to buy a porridge for herself. In this case, I''m afraid she can only drink porridge.Li Xiaoni arrived soon, carrying big and small bags, like moving.


    "What are you doing? Big and small. " Lu You looked at what she was carrying in her hand and what was lying on the ground. She couldn''t imagine where she was going?


    But I didn''t hear where she was going when I just called.


    "Don''t mention it. Let me come in first." Li Xiaoni sidled past her. When Lu youyou sees the bag at the door, he helps her bring it in.


    "Well, don''t touch it. You can''t afford to damage it." When Li Xiaoni saw that she wanted to take something, she spoke quickly.


    "What is so valuable that you can''t afford to pay for it?" Lu you didn''t dare to mess around. He put down the bag he picked up. Don''t really break it. You can''t afford to pay for it.


    "Good stuff, of course." Li Xiaoni brought everything in herself.


    "Are you rich? So many babies. " Lu youyou looks at her bags curiously. Usually only called poor little girl, this will come out where people can not afford to pay for the baby?


    Li Xiaoni just laughed and didn''t reply. She put all her things in the corner.


    "What are they? Take it out and have a look. " Lu youyou came to know what it was.


    "You eat your food quickly." Li Xiaoni doesn''t want to say much.


    Lu youyou did not continue to ask, but later she will take a peek when she is not paying attention. Turning back, he saw the food on the table. "By the way, I can only drink porridge. Why did you buy so much? It''s like there''s hot and sour powder. "


    She sniffed her nose. The unique sour and spicy taste in the air is very strong. There is absolutely no mistake.


    "Yes, hot and sour noodles, and string, and your favorite Jue Wei duck." Li Xiaoni sat down on the sofa and took out the food from the bag.


    Lu youyou suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "are you here to pull hatred?" I told her that I couldn''t eat anything else. She bought so much


    Li Xiaoni said with a smile, "these are not for you. I haven''t eaten or drunk all day. Of course, I have to reward myself. "


    Having said that, she has taken a string of squid to eat.

 Chapter 850

    Lu youyou hummed and opened his portion of millet porridge. I just had a good appetite. I wish she would send it right away. Now I look at the glutinous millet porridge and the delicious food on the table. I''m not interested in millet porridge.


    However, we have to bear it.


    She took a sip with a spoon and asked, "what have you been doing all day?"


    "Forget it. Let bygones be bygones." Li Xiaoni sighed.


    Lu youyou glanced at her. How do you feel this little girl is strange today?


    After a few minutes, Lu youyou drank half of the porridge in her bowl and couldn''t eat it any more. She put down the bowl and suddenly found that there were few left on the table.


    Look at the naked bamboo stick next to him. Lu youyou is shocked. Looking at the people next to him, he was grabbing a duck''s clavicle and gnawing it. There was no image to speak of.


    Lu You couldn''t help smacking, "little girl, I don''t think you haven''t eaten or drunk all day."


    "Do you think I haven''t eaten or drunk in three days?" Li Xiaoni didn''t even look at her. She ate by herself. Her mouth was full and her words were vague.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you dry smile, "quite self-knowledge."


    "I tell you, I''m turning anger into appetite."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not happy, just fired."


    "Ah? Are you fired again? " Lu youyou was particularly surprised.


    Li Xiaoni gave her a big white eye: "what does it mean to be fired again?"? It''s been a year since I came out to work, and I''ve only been fired five times. In addition, I''ve only been fired six times this time, that is, once every two months on average. I''ve investigated online, and the proportion like me is very good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not bad to be fired once every two months? Well, for her workplace Xiaobai, she can only be silent.


    Li Xiaoni saw what she was thinking and continued: "I tell you, don''t believe me. If you search online, which of those new employees like me will not be fired in three days? Some of them even opened after a few hours, so no matter how much you read, it''s better to have a good life. Look at you. How nice. There''s food, drink and play, and a super handsome guy to stay with for free. If it were me, I would have no regrets in this life. "


    "Here you are again. How can I live as well as you think? Don''t you see I''m reduced to a hotel? " Lu You said dejectedly.


    Li Xiaoni suddenly thought of this, "yes, I haven''t had time to ask you, why are you staying in a hotel? I''m tired of living in big villas. How about changing the environment? "


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve been kicked out by my brother." When it comes to this, she is in a panic.


    "What''s going on? Have you gone to your room to uncover the tiles? "


    "What''s going on in the house? If it''s a big deal, find another worker to cover it. " The key is, it''s much more serious than that.


    "Then..." Li Xiaoni''s eyes turned around. Finally, she looked at her in a bad way, "don''t you secretly sleep your brother?"


    "Do you think I am you? I''m going to sleep at any moment... " Speaking of this, Lu youyou suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, guess who I met today?"


    "Who? Is it hard to meet my God Li Xiaoni didn''t have much interest. She grabbed a duck''s neck and chewed it.


    "Well, you are right."


    Li Xiaoni shakes her hand and shakes off the duck''s neck. She has no time to pick it up. She grabs Lu youyou excitedly and asks, "what are you talking about? Who did you just say you saw? "


    "Your hands are full of oil. Take it away quickly." Lu You dislikes clapping her hands on her clothes, which are full of duck smell.


    Li Xiaoni let her go, and urged her, "you quickly say, you see who."


    "Su Baili, your idol male god." Lu you doesn''t have the habit of chasing stars, so he doesn''t understand the madness of chasing stars, and he doesn''t feel much about what he says.


    But Li Xiaoni was different. When she heard her words, her eyes and mouth were open enough to put in a small egg. After a while, she came back to herself. He grabbed her and asked, "where did you see it? When? Can I find him now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You blinked, "I met him here. As for where he is now I''m not sure


    She forgot whether she had asked him why he was here. Anyway, she didn''t know where he was now.


    "Did you make a mistake? Why didn''t you let me know the first time? Why don''t you help me keep him? Or let me have a video with him. If not, ask him for an autograph. " Li Xiaoni sat on the sofa and said madly.


    "Well I''ll make it up for you next time I see him What else can we do?


    "Aunt, they are big stars. Can you see them if you want to? There may be no chance in my life. " Otherwise, she would not be so depressed, crazy, sorry.


    "What happened to the big star? Big stars are human beings, and I still know them. " However, Li Xiaoni didn''t know about it and had no chance to tell her."Poof - ''


    Li Xiaoni just took a sip of water from her mouth and spewed it out directly," Yo Yo, you''re not stimulated by your brother, are you? There''s no place to talk. "


    Lu youyou is too lazy to explain to her. If he has a chance to bring people to her, he will scare her.


    Just then, the doorbell was rang.


    Both of them look at the door. Li Xiaoni said first, "who? It''s not your brother, is it? "


    "He won''t come!" Lu youyou has got up to open the door. Although the mouth said so, worried about the bottom of my heart or a little bit of expectations.


    As a result


    Expectation is just expectation. The person at the door is Su Baili.


    A person who is so busy as to step on the wheel of fire is obviously free today.


    "Why are you again?" Lu You''s tone of voice is not good or bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I find that you are not a general lack of conscience Su Bai turned and left. Originally came to see how she is, now it seems, should be nothing, he can also rest assured to busy himself.


    "Ah, Su Bai, wait for you." Lu youyou suddenly remembers the promise to Li Xiaoni. This is a good opportunity.


    "Conscience found?" Su Bai stops walking.


    "You take care of me today. I''ll treat you to something to eat. Come on, come in Lu you went up and pulled him back.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared at the door - Li Xiaoni.


    She stared at the man at the door with an incredible face, and the time seemed to be fixed.


    "Oh, silly?" Lu youyou raised his hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Yo Yo, give me a pinch." Li Xiaoni''s eyes turned to her, her eyes were still straight.

 Chapter 851

    Lu You knew that she couldn''t believe it, so he pinched her impolitely.


    "Ow ~"


    Li Xiaoni screamed in pain. Making sure she wasn''t dreaming, she pushed forward and slammed the door.


    Lu you startled for a moment, then patted the door, "Xiao Ni, why do you close the door?"


    "Wait, wait, wait a minute." Li Xiaoni''s voice came from the room.


    In the room, Li Xiaoni''s excited heart almost jumped out of her throat. He grabbed the bag and poured it into the sky. He found the powder from his bag, rubbed it on his face, and found lipstick, and then drew a brow. Finally, he tied up his hair and tied it down.


    A series of actions to sit down, less than two minutes to complete.


    In front of oneself in the mirror, satisfied smile.


    "Little girl, if you don''t open the door again, we''ll leave."


    The door rang again, and Lu youyou''s voice came from outside.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Li Xiaoni side answer a voice, at the same time will pour out of the things randomly into the bag. The mess on the table has been too much to clean up. I knew I would not eat so much just now, and this would make my stomach pouch less obvious.


    Li Xiaoni walked to the door and imagined that the male god she had worshipped for so long was at the door. It was still like a dream.


    When the door was opened, the lady like Li Xiaoni was absolutely different from the careless girl just now.


    Lu You rolled his eyes.


    The purpose of closing the door is to go in and make up, make up and faint!


    Su Baili also thinks that this girl is Funny.


    "Su Baili, this is the delicious food left by your little girl. Come and sit down." Lu you asked him to sit down like a host.


    "No, these are It''s all for you. " Li Xiaoni quickly explained. How can she feed her God? Even if you sell kidney, you have to treat people to a big meal.


    Of course, the premise is that people give face.


    "Did you eat these?" Su Baili asked Lu youyou. Her stomach, simply can''t eat these, she''s not stupid enough to even these basic common sense don''t understand?


    "Yo Yo, I don''t know how to clean up what you eat here." Li Xiaoni takes the lead to blame Lu youyou. Anyway, she has someone she likes. She doesn''t care what the male God thinks of her.


    But if the male god knows that Li Xiaoni ate so much, her image will be completely destroyed. So, I can only aggrieve youyou little beauty.


    Lu youyou received Li Xiaoni''s eyes, but he didn''t expose her. Clean up the garbage on the table, there is still a lot of food left, "Su Baili, you try this duck, it tastes very good."


    Lu youyou gave him a duck claw. Su Bai looked away. She handed the duck''s claw and didn''t answer it.


    Men are basically not interested in this.


    "Try it. It''s really delicious." Lu You won''t stop. I don''t give you such a treat, Miss Ben.


    Hum!


    Su Bai from reluctantly to take over, but did not eat, but to put back on the table.


    "If you don''t, don''t expect me to treat you to a big dinner next time." Lu youyou points to the duck claw he is about to put back.


    "Big male god, you try it, I will never secretly photograph you." Li Xiaoni said with a smile. Since Su Bai came and sat down, Li Xiaoni''s eyes had not moved away from him.


    For the next big meal, Su Baili made an exception to chew duck claws.


    The man looks very handsome, the facial features are exquisite to impeccable, the handsome appearance may be suave, may be overbearing. It''s a girl killer.


    Li Xiaoni is almost intoxicated. This man is hot and handsome when he chews a duck''s paw. It''s killing him.


    No, she has to take a picture as a souvenir. The point is, he can''t find out yet.


    ¡­¡­


    However, an entertainment news report the next day revealed that "the male god, Su Bai, had a secret meeting with a mysterious girl in a hotel. In addition, I went in and out of the mystery girl''s room many times a day, and stayed for a long time, so the relationship is absolutely extraordinary. "


    Below the news is a sneak photo. The picture is blurred, and you can''t see people''s faces clearly, but Su Baili''s body shape is very obvious. Those Su fans are even sure that the man in the photo is Su Baili.


    As for the woman in his arms I can''t see anything except that I can tell it''s a woman. But in the second photo, Lu youyou shows his face, but it is very fuzzy. It''s hard to identify her just from the photos.


    This news instantly became the number one hot search list in the entertainment circle.


    The identity of the mystery girl became the focus of the topic. Some people have boldly speculated on the true identity of the mysterious girl.


    Melon eating netizens are absolutely powerful. In just a few hours, he picked out Lu youyou''s identity.


    Another hot news burst out: Su Bai, the male god, left the Lu family of the secret society. They spent a day together in a hotel, and the suspected love affair came to light.


    Later, through the investigation of Lu youyou''s microblog, another person picked out a microblog from her good friend "Xiao Nizi.". That''s the microblog Li Xiaoni sent.She really wanted to take a picture of Su Baili''s gnawing duck''s claw in the sun, but in the end, considering that she would make trouble for others, she put up with it. Just shared a microblog, content: meet me drop God, just don''t be too excited.


    Here''s a picture of duck''s claw and a shared location.


    It''s the shared position that has confirmed the scandal between Su Baili and Lu youyou.


    Everyone will analyze that one is Lu youyou''s best friend, and has been paying special attention to Su Baili''s dynamic, regarding him as a male god. It happened that her microblog mentioned that "male god" was in the same hotel again


    Everything is in the right place.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou was woken up by the phone early in the morning.


    One by one, she called in, some of them were friends, some of them were strange numbers, she was confused directly.


    What''s the situation?


    She never answered the phone to find a person who called the most, that is, Li Xiaoni. She called her back.


    "Big baby, you are on the phone. Where are you now? Are you all right? " On the phone, Li Xiaoni was worried and worried.


    "I''m in my room. I just woke up." Lu also yawned.


    "You still want to sleep. Half the world''s women are looking for you. You have a big heart. "


    "To me?" Lu youyou doubts, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Elder sister, you''d better open the microblog to see the hot search news first." After that, Li Xiaoni hung up directly. Worried that Lu youyou knew she was in trouble, he had to crush her to death.


    "Psycho." Lu youyou muttered. After making so many phone calls, she let her watch the news. She seriously doubts whether little Nizi saw the male god last night, and is still excited.


    She dropped her cell phone and decided to go back to sleep.


    I don''t know why. She had insomnia last night. Strange place, on her own, inexplicable can''t sleep, and a little afraid.

 Chapter 852

    Just as she thought about it, she suddenly seemed to think of something else. She sat up abruptly from the bed, thinking, why do people who haven''t been in touch for ten years suddenly come out? And who are those strange numbers?


    Moreover, there are obviously many phone calls today, which are busier than Lu Xiao''s.


    Just as she picked up the phone, it suddenly rang again, shaking her hand. This time, it''s not a strange number, nor is it Li Xiaoni, nor is it someone who hasn''t contacted for ten years.


    It''s Lu Xiao.


    Shouldn''t you still be angry? How do you call yourself?


    "Hello." She picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Where are you?" The voice on the phone is low and deep, which makes people feel disliked.


    "Hotel." Although Lu you didn''t like his cold and light attitude towards himself, he didn''t want to compete with him. After all, eating his household register yesterday ruined his good deeds. Anyone would be angry.


    "How dare you stay in the hotel?"


    "What else?" Lu youyou thinks what he asked is very strange. Can she still sleep on the road?


    "Don''t go anywhere. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    It''s an order!


    "Why? What''s the matter? " Lu you recognized something from his voice.


    "I''ve made trouble myself. What''s the point?" Speak again, his tone is super bad.


    "I stayed in the hotel all day yesterday and didn''t go anywhere. Why did I get into trouble?" Lu you was wronged.


    "It''s right not to go out. When did your separation from Sue begin? "


    "When did it start?" Lu youyou is confused when asked. On the phone, you can clearly smell the sound of a man breathing more heavily. Then, his cool voice comes back, "watch the news by yourself."


    Lu Xiao was too lazy to talk to her. Before he hung up, he said, "no one is allowed to go anywhere!"


    Looking at the darkened mobile screen, Lu youyou is in a cloud. Instead, she remembered his words and read the news.


    She directly opens the microblog news


    I don''t know. It''s really a shock.


    Damn it!


    She''s so rude.


    These gossip reporters are too hard to beat, aren''t they?!


    Lu youyou calls Su Baili directly to ask what''s going on? But the phone rang a few times and no one answered. Just when she was depressed and wanted to give up, the phone was answered.


    "Su Baili, what''s going on?" Lu You is eager to speak.


    "Being photographed, that''s it." It seems that Su Bai''s centrifugal feeling is not good, so I can hear the tone on the phone.


    "Then you''d better respond. We''re not what they say." Lu you doesn''t care so much now. He just wants to clarify the matter. Don''t associate her with others.


    "It''s going to be taken care of. Leave it alone."


    Lu You is speechless, "this matter all affected me, you let me no matter how. I tell you, if you don''t clarify, I''ll send a microblog to clarify. "


    "Don''t you. I''m an artist. You have to leave me some thin noodles, don''t you


    "No I... "


    "Well, I''m shooting. In a word, if it doesn''t happen, my team will respond."


    What else did Lu youyou want to say? As a result, the phone has been disconnected.


    She was speechless to the phone in her hand.


    What''s the matter? People who can meet once in 800 years even stir up such a thing, speechless!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu youyou''s door was knocked. Lu Youyou, who just changed his clothes and came out of the room, was startled. He stared at the door warily, worried that it might be paparazzi or something.


    She''s the focus now, so be careful.


    "Who is it?" She asked.


    "Miss, we are here to take you back." Outside, it was the familiar voice of the driver.


    "Oh, here it is." Lu youyou walked over to open the door.


    She wanted to pack up all the things and take them away, but the driver told her to go alone, and someone would pick up the things. And she was wearing a hat in case she was photographed.


    Lu youyou doesn''t want to wear a hat. Anyway, the news is not true. Why should she cover it up?


    Deliberately cover up, but it is easier to speculate.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming down from upstairs, everything went well.


    In the hotel lobby, as usual, people come to me. Although Lu you does not care about being photographed, he is still a little nervous. After all, she had never encountered such a situation, and did not want to get involved in such boring gossip.


    People who are not in the entertainment circle are not interested in this kind of circle.


    Go to the door of the hotel, the car stops there, Lu youyou is finally relieved. The person who is in charge of protecting her nearby is also relieved. When they think they can leave smoothly, a group of strangers suddenly burst out."Come out, come out..."


    "Come on, go and interview."


    A group of people quickly surrounded Lu youyou. Seeing this, Lu you was shocked. Fortunately, there are drivers and bodyguards to protect her, quick reaction to hide her behind.


    "Miss Lu, is the news reported today true? Are you really out of love with our male god, soapy? When did you start dating and why didn''t you make it public? "


    "Under what circumstances did you meet and decide to associate? How long have you been dating each other? When you were photographed this time, are you going to make it public? "


    The paparazzi rush up and ask questions.


    "I''m sorry, we have no comment on your questions. Please excuse me. Thank you." The drivers took the lead, trying to disperse the reporters.


    Lu youyou is protected by tall and powerful bodyguards behind her. She is so Petite that she can''t even see her own shadow.


    But the other side didn''t compromise, "Miss Lu, please answer. The male God has not made a response yet. Did you discuss it? What''s the reason for not going public? Don''t want to affect the development of male deities, or is it premature? Please respond


    "What''s more, Miss Lu is not an insider. How can she think of finding a boyfriend in the entertainment industry? Does your family agree? It''s said that there are many media companies under your Lu family''s name. Do you know Sunan God under your brother''s guidance? "


    "If so, your family should be very satisfied with Sunan? It''s said that you''ve met your parents before. Is that true? "


    "Netizens also revealed that Su Nan Shen flew to Britain several times at the beginning of the year, and Miss Lu seemed to be studying in a university in Britain. Did you have a relationship at that time? Su Nan Shen specially flew to see Miss Lu, didn''t he? "


    The other side''s problems came one by one like grenades, without stopping at a breath. Lu youyou has been dazed by these problems. I really want to rush out and scold these people.

 Chapter 853

    But think of Su Baili is because take care of oneself just fall into the misunderstanding of scandal, if he is in a rage in public, isn''t it very no demeanor. But also affect the image of Su Baili, and make him very embarrassed.


    Forget it, just bear it.


    "Sorry, if you don''t cooperate, we''ll call security." The driver gave a warning with a cold face.


    Because more and more people are watching, and even Su Baili''s fans are joining in.


    "Miss Lu, please respond. Will you be angry that Su Nanshen didn''t respond to your communication? Do you find it hard to fall in love with public figures? "


    Despite being warned, the other side didn''t want to compromise. The driver just asked the hotel security to come.


    As a result


    The security didn''t come. These reporters were still a little bit restrained. As soon as the security appeared, these reporters became more crazy and rushed directly to Lu youyou.


    It''s not very useful to have a bodyguard, because there are so many people that it''s a mess.


    "Ah


    Lu You exclaimed.


    She was dragged about, her body suddenly lost its balance and nearly fell down.


    For a moment, it was a mess.


    Security continues to increase, but it doesn''t help much. Everyone is tearing around Lu Youyou, and the paparazzi is constantly asking a question about the relationship between Lu youyou and Su Baili.


    Lu You''s head is going to explode. Just when she couldn''t bear it, a voice of awe came, which made everyone pause.


    "Stop it all!"


    The voice is powerful and awe inspiring.


    At the moment, the chaotic scene became quiet. All the people follow the sound to see the past, only to see the man with proud cold noble temperament, and the majestic King''s aura came over.


    "Wow, that seems to be Mr. Lu."


    "Really, it''s Lu Er Ye."


    "How handsome! It''s so manly. I like it so much."


    "He''s so tall. He''s a little taller than the fourth Master Lu I saw last time. It''s really cool. "


    In the silence, someone whispered. There are also some girls staring at the approaching Lu Xiao, their eyes are straight.


    Yes, it''s Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao''s face was expressionless, and his cold eyes swept around. At last, he stayed on Lu youyou. That look, there is no temperature, but can let Lu youyou instantly find the inner sense of security.


    "Brother..." She ran to him, her face was still full of grievances and panic just now.


    Lu Xiao took a deep look at her. He didn''t say anything. He held her hand. His cool eyes swept the crowd around again. His eyes seemed to warn.


    Immediately, he led him to land and left.


    He has no one but Lu you.


    However, watching them leave, no one dares to follow the paparazzi who just asked.


    Almost everyone in the outside world knows that the Lu brothers are not only handsome but also the most impressive!


    In recent years, the eldest one has focused on his family and kept a low profile. The second one is a famous executioner in the business world, and the people who work with him are both happy and afraid.


    Old three is even more ruthless. Because he is an antique, he seldom has an intersection with others, but those who have an intersection also regard him as hell.


    Only the fourth is more gentle, and the fifth is less active in business because of his status.


    In this way, Lu youyou left the hotel smoothly under the leadership of Lu Xiao. Two people get on the bus at the door of the hotel and leave.


    Lu youyou was in a bad mood and didn''t speak on the way. Lu Xiao didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so he didn''t speak.


    The car drove all the way to Lu''s old house.


    Mr. Lu was walking in the yard. Seeing them coming back and forth, he was a little puzzled. "How did you two come back?"


    Usually they call in advance when they come back, but they come back suddenly today, and they both seem to be in a bad mood, which is obviously wrong.


    "Grandfather, you want to move in for two days." Lu Xiao didn''t say much, but the old people in the province worried about it.


    Lu''s eyes were slightly dazed for a moment. He looked at Lu youyou with his head down behind his eyes. It must be that the brother and sister were making trouble again. But Mr. Lu didn''t put it bluntly. He just said, "yes, you are all big now. It''s really inconvenient to live together. Let her come back to live. There are empty rooms at home anyway. "


    "Then I''ll take her up and clean it up." Lu Xiao just wants her to stay out of the limelight here. Of course, she doesn''t want to go there either. The hotel is not safe. Only the old house is suitable.


    Master Lu waved his hand and let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Lu youyou sat down on the sofa, still depressed and angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "How do I know what''s going on?" Lu you did not have the good spirit to reply. She also wanted to ask what was going on? Why did she become her girlfriend overnight?Ridiculous!


    Lu Xiao''s face was even more ugly. "The photos have been taken, and he said he didn''t know what happened?"


    "Do you also believe that those photos have something to do with what they report?"


    Of course, Lu Xiao doesn''t know the content, but the photo is a fact, "what''s the matter with the photo?"


    Those photos don''t seem to be synthetic, so there must be a reason to take that kind of intimate picture.


    "I had a bad stomachache at that time. I just met him and he helped me back to my room. It was such a simple thing." Lu You tells the truth.


    "And the next two?" Lu Xiao believed her. Because she had eaten paper yesterday, she would feel sick for her sensitive stomach. He wanted to call and ask about it, but he thought of her extreme behavior, so he got angry and left her alone.


    Who knows it''s none of the business? It''s such a big deal.


    "Clearly, it is deliberate speculation. It''s OK. I''m full.


    Lu Xiao didn''t know the inside story. Naturally, he was angry and pulled her up from the sofa. "Lu You, when did you become so willful? I''ll just be alone with a man until late at night. How do you feel angry now, huh

 Chapter 854

    He was very angry, her eyes were burning with flames.


    "When did I have to be alone with him? Would you like to join us? And it''s the little girl who drags him away. Those paparazzi just take things out of context. What can I do? "


    Lu youyou also yelled at him. What she said was the truth. In front of him, whatever the facts were, she would not play tricks, nor would she tell meaningless lies.


    Lu Xiao believed her.


    In fact, even if she was alone with Su Baili, he did not believe that they were like the news reports. His own sister knew it, and she had never been a mess.


    If she wants to be apart from Su Bai, why should she be so persistent to him?


    "Stay at home these two days and be honest. You are not allowed to go anywhere!" Lu Xiao dropped his words and left the room.


    "I still have a stomachache..." Lu youyou yelled after him.


    "You deserve it!"


    Lu youyou stamped his feet angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Su Bai left there to clarify the news.


    It''s just to explain that they''re at a party with friends, not in a room alone. There is no positive response to his relationship with Lu you.


    Moreover, Lu Xiao secretly found someone to suppress him. This matter was soon suppressed.


    Lu youyou is reading the news with his mobile phone on the sofa. The more he looks, the more depressed he is. But the more depressed he is, the more he wants to watch. It''s really the rhythm of self abuse.


    The most important thing is to forget to drink the medicine sent by the servant by brushing the news topic. Look at the time. It''s been an hour. It''s already cold.


    Someone said she deserved it, but after she left, she asked the servant to give her stomach medicine. It''s a typical knife mouth and bean curd heart.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the evening, Lu youyou''s stomachache still didn''t get better, repeated medication was only for a while, and after the effect, he began to have repeated pain.


    It''s just a piece of paper. Is it so delicate?


    Lu youyou holds his chest and wails at the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, I had to choose to go to the hospital. The servant wants to inform Lu Xiao, but Lu You stops him. Always looking for him for big and small things, I feel that he has become her personal housekeeper.


    What''s more, if you tell him, maybe you''ll get another sentence from him - you deserve it!


    At the hospital, Lu youyou calls Gu Ze directly. As a result, Gu Ze didn''t come yet, and she met another acquaintance.


    "Ah, Gu Shui..." Lu youyou waves to Gu Shui, who is talking at the same time on the other side.


    Gu Shui didn''t see her just now. He was surprised to hear her calling. "Miss Lu?"


    She said hello to Lu youyou and then asked, "Miss Lu, why are you here? What''s wrong? "


    "Oh, I just have old problems. I feel a little sick in my stomach. Come and see Gu Ze."


    "Your stomach, you really need to pay attention to it; it''s better to regulate it, otherwise it''s too sensitive."


    Lu youyou said with a smile, "next time you help me talk to Gu Ze, let him help me get some medicine to recuperate."


    "Just follow him later. Besides, I don''t know him well The last sentence, Gu Shui''s voice is very small.


    Lu youyou glanced at her and gave her a meaningful smile. He caught a glimpse of her internship card on her chest. "Ah, by the way, why are you still an intern now?"


    Referring to this matter, Gu Shui scowled and said, "your fourth brother is not well, doctor Gu won''t give me a regular job."


    "Do you really listen to him? He''s trying to embarrass you. " This girl is really stupid.


    "There''s no way. No, I don''t listen to his edict Gu Shui said helplessly.


    Lu You is to see Gu Shui''s character, absolute soft sister, "OK, I''ll help you teach him a lesson later."


    "Don''t worry. It''s time for him to trouble me again. " Gu Shui is afraid of Gu Ze now. If he has anything to do, he will find fault.


    Although it''s not important, it delays her study every time.


    "What are you afraid of? If he dares to trouble you, I''ll help you deal with him. " Lu You looks very loyal.


    "Who are you going to deal with?" A male voice came in.


    Gu Ze came in in a white coat.


    "I''m just about to clean you up. You''re here. It seems that you don''t have to clean up." Lu You said jokingly.


    Gu Zexiao glanced over the water. When Gu Shui saw the big leader coming, he nodded and said, "Hello, doctor Gu."


    "What did you find out?" Gu Ze put on the airs of a professional doctor and asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu shuiyimeng, "I didn''t check."


    "Didn''t check what you''re doing here? Talking? "


    "I I just want to say hello to Miss Lu. " Gu Shui is flustered. If you are determined to chat here, you will be deducted points again."If you come to some people you know every day, you can say hello here and have a chat there. You don''t have to work this day, and you''ll have to waste your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui is speechless. She would like to work 12 hours a day, learn more and try to become a full-time official earlier. As a result, in his eyes, she just came to muddle along.


    "Well, how can I talk to other girls?" Lu youYou can''t see it, fighting for Gu Shui, "no wonder you don''t even have a girlfriend in such a big year. You look so fierce, not to mention a girl. Even a girl is scared away by you."


    "Go! What''s the matter with you? " Gu Ze is not angry to her, "your brother has not found a woman, what am I anxious about?"


    At least he is a few years younger.


    "My brother has a spare tire. Do you have one?" Lu youyou shows off for someone. There is Lin Xin and she. Lu Xiao doesn''t worry about finding a woman.


    Of course, there is no shortage of women for Gu Ze, just to see whether he is happy or not.


    "What is a spare tire? My woman has come to my door to line up; I''ve been staying in a hotel for a month. "


    "You deserve to be choosy." Lu youyou gloated.


    "No, who is picky? I''m getting married for the sake of marriage. " After this sentence came out, I did not forget to glance at Gu Shui.


    "All right, all right, anyway, you guys don''t want to get married. Let''s see a doctor. Just now Gu Shui said, let you give me some medicine to recuperate, otherwise my stomach is too delicate. "


    "Did you steal again?"


    Lu youyou gave him a white eye.


    "Is there a vacancy in it?" Gu Ze asked Gu Shui.


    "Not for the time being." Gu Shui shook his head.


    "If I were you, I would say: I''ll find a way to get one out." Gu Ze means that she is too inflexible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean, in order to flatter you, I should drive one of the people out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she understood it that way, he couldn''t help it.


    Lu youyou is thinking about these two people. How can they feel more and more wrong?

 Chapter 855

    Finally, Lu youyou is taken to his office by Gu Ze to make a simple speech.


    "My stomach is a little bloated. Maybe the paper I ate has not been fully digested. I have to take a film to see the situation." Gu Ze checked her and made a conclusion.


    "How do you know I ate paper?" Lu youyou looks at him suspiciously.


    After that, Gu Shui said in amazement, "Miss Lu, what are you doing with paper?"


    Lu youyou said with a smile, "don''t listen to him."


    As a result, Gu Ze flatly exposed her, "I also know that you ate the page of Lu Xiao''s household register."


    "What! Did you eat the household register? " Gu Shui was surprised again.


    Lu youyou gas mouth straight pumping, "Guze, I curse you ten years can''t find a girlfriend."


    Gu Zejun''s face cooled down. He grabbed Gu Shui beside him and held him on someone''s shoulder. "If I can''t find a girlfriend in ten years, I''ll take her away."


    Gu Shui blushed, took his hand off his shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''m married."


    "What! Are you married? " This will change Lu You''s mind.


    Gu Shui nodded.


    "You seem to be only twenty, aren''t you?" Lu You can''t believe it. She doesn''t know Gu Shui very well. She only met Lu Bai when he was ill. She chats occasionally and asks about Lu Bai.


    But she never thought that Gu Shui, who looked so weak, was married.


    It''s shocking.


    Gu Shui laughs, "my family is a child, so it''s a little early to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is shocked again. Baby kiss? That''s true.


    "You don''t have to be so shocked, she''s just a shield; sooner or later the marriage will be cold." Gu Ze wrote a list and said sarcastic words.


    "Gu Ze, how do you know so many people? You don''t want to dig the wall, do you? " Lu youyou teased him.


    Gu Ze stares at her and throws the list to him, "shoot!"


    "Didn''t you examine me?" Lu you thinks he can check it right here.


    "I''ll check you. You have to pay first, don''t you?"


    "Cheapskate."


    "It''s called conformity."


    Lu youyou goes to pay with the bill. There are only two people left in the big office. Gu Shui glanced at him, "well, I''ll be busy first."


    After that, she was in a hurry to leave. But the next moment, a heavy wrist, followed by a powerful force, she only felt the body shake, and then stabilized God, found that she had been in front of him No, not in front of me. His big palm fell on her back, and she should be in his arms now.


    "You What are you doing? " Gu Shui was nervous for a moment and could not speak any more. His cheek was even scarlet.


    Gu Ze hooked a thin lip, "want to become a regular?"


    Gu Shui almost didn''t think about it, so he nodded.


    Crazy people don''t want to be regular.


    Gu Ze''s smile deepened a little, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes, "I have a request."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui''s heart sank.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu youyou''s inspection, the problem is still serious. At least it''s worse than the indigestion she imagined.


    Paper is a hard thing. It''s hard to digest when you eat it. In addition, Lu youyou''s own stomach is not good, paper is difficult to digest in the stomach, resulting in accumulation, causing gastric mucosal damage.


    Finally, Lu had to be hospitalized.


    Lu Xiao didn''t know where he got the news, so he rushed to Lu youyou''s ward at the first time. When he arrived, Lu youyou and Gu Shui were still chatting. They had a good chat and heard their laughter from a long distance.


    But Lu Xiao was only worried and didn''t notice anything else. When he saw her sitting on the bed, his heart slowly fell down.


    When his tall figure appeared at the door, Lu youyou and Gu Shui saw him. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to see or not.


    The pleasant atmosphere in the ward suddenly changed.


    "Here comes Mr. Lu?" Gu Shui said hello to him after he came in.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "I''ll go to work first and see you later." Gu Shui took the opportunity to leave first.


    Lu youyou sits cross legged on the bed. After saying goodbye to Gu Shuidao, he neither looks at him nor talks.


    "I''ve told you how many times you are not allowed to see Western medicine. You''ve heard that, haven''t you?" Lu Xiao went to the hospital bed and didn''t have a good mouth.


    Lu youyou thought it was waiting for his concern, but it turned out to be a reproach. She was disgusted, "what do I look at if I don''t look at western medicine? I don''t know anyone about Chinese medicine. "


    "Who says we have to know each other? Don''t people who don''t know doctors see them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to fight with you, you go out! " Lu youyou doesn''t know whether it''s the lung ache of Qi or the stomach ache again. She covers her stomach and curls up with a bow. She looks very uncomfortable.Lu Xiao''s good intentions were ruined by his way of expression. Looking at her uncomfortable appearance, his sword eyebrows narrowed.


    It''s impossible to say no.


    "Have you taken any medicine yet?" He asked again.


    Lu you doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Lu Xiao overcast and turned to leave the ward.


    Lu you thinks he''s gone, and he''s even more angry. This person is really hard hearted, she went to the hospital also to her like this!


    Who knows, a few minutes later, Lu Xiao turned back. But also went straight to the hospital bed, involuntarily picked her up from the bed.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lu youyou is suffering now. He has no strength to struggle.


    Lu Xiao did not speak, thin lips tightly, holding her straight to the elevator, and then directly to the first floor.


    At the door, the driver was waiting. Lu Xiao put her into the car and sat in with her.


    "Brother, I''m in hospital now. I feel very sick." Lu You is really uncomfortable. He feels like vomiting.


    "Go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Lu Xiao knows that she will not stop until she is told the situation.


    Lu you didn''t say anything and didn''t have the strength. She leaned on his shoulder, covering her stomach with one hand. Lu Xiao glanced at her from the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to hold her in his arms several times, and finally gave up.


    He kept his face away from the car and didn''t look at her.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Lu Xiao found that the man on his shoulder was about to fall asleep. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and his face was very pale.


    He gently put his arm behind her and held her in his arms. Lu youyou raised his eyelids and closed them again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou wakes up, he is already in a strange place. A pungent smell of Chinese medicine, let her know that she has been in the hospital.


    My stomach doesn''t hurt that much. I feel much better.


    "Ah! Are you awake? " The nurse who pushed in was surprised and enthusiastic to see that she was awake.


    Lu You nodded.


    "How are you feeling? Is it better? " The nurse asked her.


    "Much better."


    "Take your temperature and show me your tongue."


    Lu youyou did so and showed her his tongue.


    "It looks better, but don''t take it lightly. Pay attention to your diet." The nurse gave a strong reminder.

 Chapter 856

    Hearing the word "diet attention", Lu youyou was distressed, "my stomach has always been very weak. Don''t you have the theory of conditioning in traditional Chinese medicine? Can you make it stronger for me? "


    "Your boyfriend has already told our dean about this, and the dean is also studying the conditioning formula for you. However, before conditioning, you have to look at the current situation, otherwise it will not help


    "All right." Lu youyou is dejected.


    "Don''t lose heart, our traditional Chinese medicine conditioning effect is still very good."


    "By the way, you just said my boyfriend?" Lu youyou didn''t react until he knew it later.


    "Yes, that''s the handsome guy who sent you here today. He really cares about you. He went to help you find a doctor and repeatedly told us to take care of you for fear that something might happen to you."


    Lu youyou smiles bitterly.


    She wanted to explain that he was not her boyfriend, but it was so nice. Just be greedy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao brought her white rice porridge. The only thing she can eat now.


    Lu You has no appetite. Finally, he drank half a bowl under the force of Lu Xiao.


    "Brother, will you be here with me tonight?" Lu you wiped his mouth and lay back on the bed.


    "Well."


    Lu youyou didn''t speak any more. She just wanted to ask. If he''s here, she can sleep better.


    Later, my mother, who had been abroad, called.


    Lu youyou talked with his mother for a while, so that his mother would not worry. Lu Xiao saw that she was powerless, so he took the phone and answered it.


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash herself. Wash up and come out. Lu Xiao''s call has been made.


    "Did mom say when she would be back?" Lu youyou had no words to ask.


    "It may be a while." Lu Xiao replied.


    "I want to go to sleep. Do yourself a favor." When Lu youyou goes to bed, he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "Do you feel better?"


    Lu you did not return to him immediately. After a while, "it should be better."


    In fact, it''s not good. It''s always good.


    "Go to bed early." Lu Xiao knew that she was still uncomfortable, so he didn''t ask much.


    Just as his mother said just now, he would never take care of others on the phone. So my mother gave Lu you to him, and almost every day she had to call back to ask about the situation. In fact, she was very worried.


    But who is to blame?


    He never thought that she would eat the paper.


    If he knew, he would never have been entangled with her at that time. It''s just a delay in obtaining the license. Anyway, the marriage is just under an empty name.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Lu youyou woke up, she was the only one in the ward. The man who used to sleep on the sofa is no longer here. The sofa is tidy.


    He always gets up early, and she is no wonder. Get out of bed and wash in the bathroom. When she heard that the door of the ward had been pushed open, she thought it was him who had come back and poked out her head to have a look.


    As a result, it was not him, but Lin Xin.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu youyou asked.


    "I heard you were ill. I''ll come and have a look. By the way, here''s breakfast for you. I''ll eat it while it''s hot Lin Xin came in and put breakfast on the table.


    Lu youyou didn''t speak. He continued to indent and wash.


    Lin Xin knew that she was ill. She must have heard from Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou washes well, Lin Xin has not left, "Why are you still here?"


    Lin Xin was a little embarrassed when she was asked. Fortunately, she knew what temperament Lu youyou was long ago, and now she is used to it. "Lu Xiao asked me to wait for him here."


    "Where did he go?"


    "It''s time to go back and change."


    "Clean what clean?" Lu youyou muttered. Before she woke up, he left. Was she not as clean as he was?


    Lin Xin didn''t understand what she said. Anyway, it''s definitely not a good thing, "you can have something to eat. I bought you a green vegetable porridge


    "I can only eat porridge."


    "I just asked the doctor outside that I could have some." Lin Xin knew that she would not accept her kindness, so she had already taken precautions.


    Lu youyou did not speak, sat down at the table, Lin Xin has helped her to open the food.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao came back, Lin Xin sat alone at the door of the ward, eating a bowl of porridge in his hand.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Xiao came and asked.


    "You''re back?" Lin Xin stands up.


    Lu Xiao glanced at the porridge in her hand. It''s a simple bowl of green vegetable porridge. It''s half eaten.


    "I just bought a green vegetable porridge for you, but she didn''t eat much. I think it''s a waste, so I took it out and ate it." Lin Xin raised the porridge in her hand.


    Lu Xiao looked at the porridge in her hand and saw something strange. "There''s something new here. Come in and have some."Then he went into the ward.


    When Lu youyou saw him coming back, he wanted to say hello to him. As a result, he saw a man behind him, and it was Lin Xin. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    "Yo Yo, your brother also bought you breakfast. Would you like some more?" Lin Xin opened the breakfast and saw that it was quite rich.


    "No!" Lu you didn''t even look at her and refused.


    Lu Xiao took a look at her, but he didn''t force her to eat breakfast. Lin Xin picked up disposable gloves and peeled a salted duck egg for him.


    "Sit down and eat, too." Lu Xiao talks to her.


    "Good." It''s very rare for Lin Xin to have a chance to have breakfast with him. Although he is in the hospital now, he thinks it''s a kind of luck and happiness.


    Lu youyou sat on the bed alone, watching the two people eating with relish, his heart became more and more depressed. Where is this to take care of her? Obviously, it''s just to show her kindness and love.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. She felt heartburn in her stomach. After a while, the burning pain is accompanied by pantothenic acid and vomiting.


    She lay down and relaxed for a while. Lu Xiao was not happy to see her lying down with her back to them. He was too lazy to pay attention to such unhappiness.


    Ten minutes later, the nurse came with the medicine.


    Lu youyou stood up and drank the medicine. Today''s medicine doesn''t seem as bad as yesterday. She finished it in one breath.


    "Eat a plum." The nurse gave her a box of plum.


    "Thank you Lu youyou is happy to thank others. Unexpectedly, they are so considerate that they even prepare Huamei, which is her favorite taste.


    She took a plum and put it in her mouth. She felt much better.


    Lu Xiao settled her down and found a doctor for her. Then he went to the company with Lin Xin.


    But not long after Lu Xiao left, Lu youyou began to feel sick and nauseated. Finally, I vomited all the porridge and medicine I had in the morning.


    As a result, he did not stop vomiting and vomited bile directly.


    The hospital informed Lu Xiao immediately.

 Chapter 857

    Lu Xiao is driving. The mobile phone in the car suddenly rings, and the screen shows "little girl". Just as he was turning, he didn''t pick it up immediately.


    "I''ll pick you up first." When Lin Xin saw that it was Lu Youyou, she picked up the phone and said, "Hello, youyou."


    There was a trace of discontent in Lu Xiao''s eyes. Then she said, "what! How bad is it


    Lu Xiao nervously took the phone from her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu, please come back quickly. Miss Lu can''t do it."


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jumped.


    What do you mean no more?


    Didn''t you go well? It''s only ten minutes. How could it be so serious?


    When Lu Xiao thought like this, his steering wheel had been hurled to the left, and there was a sharp sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground. The car had turned around and returned.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got to the hospital, before I got to the door of the ward, I heard the sound of vomiting and pain in the ward.


    Lu Xiao''s step is more and more big, a handsome face taut tightly, close to the ward, he directly ran up. He has always been calm and focused on the image, but sometimes he is in a mess.


    Lu Xiao rushed into the ward, did not see people in the ward, but came from the bathroom. He walked over with a big stride and saw the person squatting beside the toilet covering his chest vomiting.


    Morning or wearing long hair tied a horsetail bundle in the back of the head, thin body squatting there, it is more and more fragile. Only half of her face could be seen from his steps. Her face was very ugly.


    "Mr. Lu, here you are at last." The doctor who is standing beside to take care of Lu youyou wants to see him and say hello to him.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say a word. He went in and bent over to help the people on the ground. Lu youyou raised his head when he heard the speech. See him, red eyes gush into a layer of hazy mist.


    Looking at her, Lu Xiao felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. He felt a dull pain and said, "how do you feel?"


    Lu youYou can''t speak, he just shakes his head.


    Lu Xiao is a little unprepared. I don''t know whether she shakes her head or not?


    "I''ll pick you up." It''s uncomfortable to squat there and watch him.


    Lu youyou grabs his arm and shakes his head. He wants to say something. As soon as his mouth opens, he feels sick again.


    "Yo Yo..." Lu Xiao was anxious and worried. He didn''t know how to help her. The big hand is patting lightly on her back, dare not force again. When she finished vomiting, give her water, "drink some water and gargle."


    Lu youyou takes it and gargles a glass of water. It''s not enough. Lu Xiao takes another one for her.


    "Brother, I feel like I''m going to die." Lu you leaned on his leg and spoke feebly.


    "No nonsense!" Lu Xiao''s tone was very serious, "I''ll take you to bed for a rest."


    Lu you didn''t have the strength to talk, so he picked her up, walked out of the bathroom and put her on the bed.


    "Don''t go, will you? I''m so scared. " Lu You won''t let him go.


    "I''m not going. I''m here with you all the time." Lu Xiao coaxed her.


    He found that he was too careless. He thought that in the hospital, if someone took care of her, he would have nothing to do with himself. But he was wrong, in her most uncomfortable, the most vulnerable time, no one can replace the family to accompany.


    Lu You released him and lay down.


    Lu Xiao wants to ask the doctor what''s going on, but he doesn''t trust to leave her here alone. The doctor came out with a hot towel and planned to wipe Lu youyou''s face and hands.


    Lu Xiao took the towel and wiped it for her.


    Her face was as white as paper, which made him more worried.


    About ten minutes later, Lu youyou seems to be asleep. Lu Xiao plans to go to the doctor at this time.


    "Don''t go, brother." As soon as he pulled out his hand, Lu you grasped it even more tightly.


    "I won''t go. I promise not." Lu Xiao held her hand in his hand again.


    "You don''t want me..." Lu you murmured faintly.


    Lu Xiao''s heart suddenly trembled, and he slipped his throat several times before he gave a difficult answer, "good."


    I know I shouldn''t, and I can''t. However, when she was so vulnerable and helpless, how could he cruelly say "no"?


    She is the only one in his eyes, and he is the only one who can comfort her heart. Other people, all seem so redundant.


    Especially Lin Xin, who sees everything in his eyes, feels that the two people in front of him are more and more dazzling.


    It is her fiance, but she has never enjoyed his slightest bit of tenderness. On the contrary, she felt only perfunctory, only the task of marrying her.


    Sometimes she can''t figure out why she doesn''t love her and chooses her?


    But sometimes it''s very clear why.


    She said that she married Lu Bai for Chongxi, but Lin Xin knew that Chongxi was just an excuse. The real reason was Lu Xiao''s selfishness.He doesn''t want Lu youyou to continue to distort his feelings, and he doesn''t want his family to know the secret, so he uses marriage to completely interrupt Lu youyou''s idea.


    However, Lu Youyou, a madman, is desperate to ruin their wedding. I think Lu youyou is determined to be Lu Xiao.


    Although Lu Xiao has no intention of Lu You, Lin Xin has never let go. As the saying goes, women pursue men. What''s more, they still get along day and night.


    No man can be indifferent to a beautiful woman who lives with each other day and night. At least, she thinks Lu Xiao can''t.


    Maybe Lu Xiao just didn''t want to, didn''t want to, didn''t dare to admit this relationship. If there is no family in which the identity of this embarrassment, Lu Xiao really will be like now so determined to refuse Lu You?


    I''m afraid not?!


    Lin Xin thought so much and felt that her head hurt so much that she didn''t want to stay here.


    "Or I''ll go to the company first." Lin Xin put away her excess emotion and went up to talk to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao realized that Lin Xin was still there. "Let Secretary Zhang announce the contents of the week on my desk. I won''t go there today. Let them contact me directly if they have something to do."


    "Don''t worry about the company."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "I''ll come back later." Lin Xin left with her bag. When she came to the door and turned around, she unconsciously stopped, slightly tilted her head, and saw that he was still absorbed in looking at the sleeping girl.


    Lin Xin had a sharp pain in her chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou slept until noon. When I woke up, I just met the doctor.


    Lu Xiao was going to ask the doctor about her, but when he saw her wake up, he asked her, "how do you feel?"


    Lu youyou shakes his head and still feels uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask the doctor." Lu Xiao appeased her. Then he asked the doctor, "doctor, what''s the matter with my sister?"

 Chapter 858

    "Maybe she ate something unsanitary. Ask her what she has eaten since last night." Said the doctor.


    Lu Xiao then asked Lu you on the bed, "what did you eat this morning?"


    "Just a little green vegetable porridge from Lin Xin." Lu youyou replied.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were covered with an indistinguishable anomaly, but it soon disappeared, "are you sure you only ate green vegetable porridge?"


    "I''ll tell you if I eat some porridge late, and if I don''t want to, I''ll kill you."


    Lu Xiao is dumb.


    He didn''t think Lin Xin would harm her. Even if there is this possibility, Lin Xin is not stupid enough to harm her so openly.


    "Doctor, can you find out exactly what caused her?" Lu Xiao asked again.


    "She should have eaten something containing pesticide by mistake, which led to the chemical reaction of pesticide in the intestines and stomach, so it led to vomiting."


    Lu Xiao frowned and said, "is it possible to recuperate now?"


    "Yes, I can, but I need to add some detoxification medicine. I''m afraid she won''t be able to drink it, and it won''t work."


    Lu Xiao looked at Lu you on the bed and worried that she was vomiting. Thinking again and again, "well, you get the medicine ready and we''ll try to swallow it in small amounts."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it first."


    "Please."


    "It should be."


    After the doctor left, Lu Xiao asked her again, "do you feel better?"


    "No!" Lu You angrily back two words.


    "Yo Yo, it''s not the time to be childish. The body matters."


    Lu youyou turned and looked at him, "I said that I began to feel uncomfortable after eating the green vegetable porridge that Lin Xin sent me."


    Lu Xiao pursed his lips.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Lin Xin came. She had a bunch of flowers in one hand and lunch for them in the other.


    "Yo Yo, are you awake?" Lin Xin came in. "I wanted to buy some fruit, but considering that you can''t eat it, I bought you a bunch of flowers. Lu Xiao, I brought you lunch. It''s your favorite restaurant downstairs. "


    The last sentence is to Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou is just in Lin Xin''s words. How does she know she''s sleeping? It must be Lu Xiao who told her. I know she can''t eat anything. She vomites so much that she buys so many delicious food. Is that on purpose?


    "Lin Xin, did you put pesticide in the porridge you bought for me today?" Lu you asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xin is stunned, half ring just returned to God, looked at Lu Xiao, and looked at Lu Youyou, a face of innocent asked: "what pesticide? How can I put pesticides in your food? "


    "Then why do I get pesticide poisoning? And it''s just that after eating the porridge you gave me, I began to feel uncomfortable. " This kind of thing can be big or small, and Lu you doesn''t believe it was Lin Xin who did it.


    But from the morning till now, she has only eaten the porridge that Lin Xin sent. If there is any problem, only that porridge has a problem.


    "No I... " Lin Xin wronged don''t know how to explain, suddenly thought of Lu Xiao can help himself to testify, "Lu Xiao, you see I also eat that porridge in the morning."


    The implication is that if there is something wrong with the porridge, will she still eat it?


    "Yo Yo, I''m sure Lin Xin won''t do such a thing, and she ate the bowl of porridge you left in the morning." Lu Xiao said.


    He saw Lin Xin eating porridge on the chair outside with his own eyes. How could Lin Xin give her medicine, as Lu youyou said?


    Lu youyou was angry that Lu Xiao was partial to Lin Xin, but she was dumb when she heard what he said.


    Lin Xin bought a porridge for her this afternoon. Lu Xiao sat by the bed with porridge to feed her. Lu You has no appetite, but his stomach is empty. He always wants to eat a little to suppress those chemical reactions.


    But in fact, it''s just that she thinks too simply. Just after a few mouthfuls, she began to throw up again with the garbage can in her arms.


    Lu Xiao really can''t get this kind of thing, helpless to stand beside, sometimes give medical help. He felt that Lu youyou could not be taken care of by such a doctor, and he would not do such a thing, so he went to find another doctor.


    In this way, Lu youyou''s condition has not been very good. He ate and vomited every day. Several times a day.


    Lu Xiao did not dare to leave her for a while, for fear that her illness would worsen. Gu Ze called over there and gave him a lecture, saying that he had too much prejudice against western medicine.


    If Lu youyou was treated by western medicine, the situation would not be so serious, and it was still circulating.


    Lu Xiao looked at her every day so painful, three days the whole person lost a circle, he really has a kind of want to give up the idea of traditional Chinese medicine treatment.


    Fortunately, on the fourth day, Lu youyou''s condition improved.I ate half a bowl of porridge in the morning, but I didn''t vomit.


    After half an hour, Lu Xiao gave her medicine.


    Lu you drank half a bowl at a time. Lu Xiao didn''t dare to let her drink. He was worried that he drank too much all at once.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have it later." Lu Xiao wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s OK. I feel much better today." Because of a few days of torture, Lu youyou is obviously a little weak and has no strength to speak.


    "The better you are, the less anxious you are; take your time." It''s rare for Lu Xiao to be so patient.


    These days, he really seems to be a different person. He is very kind to her. He speaks softly and patiently.


    Lu youyou thinks these days are the happiest since she was 18 years old.


    The delivery staff outside was calling for ordering. Lu Xiao put down the medicine bowl and said to her, "I''ll order a meal. Wait a minute."


    "Lin Xin won''t come to deliver dinner for you today?" Asked Lu youyou.


    These days, Lin Xin came to give him all kinds of nutritious meals, and she made them herself.


    "She went to B city on business yesterday afternoon and is expected to come back tomorrow."


    Lu youyou''s eyes darkened, and he gave a low "Oh".


    It can be seen that they are diligent in contacting each other in private. He is very clear about her, and Lin Xin is very attentive to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao comes out of the ward and plans to order a meal.


    I overheard the food delivery staff nagging that they were not allowed to buy food temporarily.


    "Uncle, is the bonus deducted again?" The nurse at the service desk was joking with uncle.


    "It''s not that I''ve been deducted again. The key is, if you sell them to the end and lose the patients'' meals, can you not be taught? "


    "When did it happen? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    "Just the other morning. The new breakfast delivery elder sister didn''t know much about it. As a result, she privately sold the prepared porridge for each person and one for the patient''s family. Well, the patient finally lost one and gave us a lecture. "

 Chapter 859

    Lu Xiao was listening. There was a difference between his eyebrows and eyes. He went up and asked, "uncle, when did you say that? Can you fix the time for me


    "Oh, let me have a look." Uncle took out a book and opened it. "It''s Monday morning."


    Lu Xiao''s deep eyes narrowed. On Monday, isn''t that the day Lin xinlai delivers breakfast to Lu youyou? Coincidentally, she also gave the green vegetable porridge, "sure the time is not wrong?"


    Lu Xiao must make sure of this.


    "Absolutely not. I had a rest that day, otherwise I would not have made such a big mistake."


    "Was it green vegetable porridge that morning?"


    "Yes, Monday is green vegetable porridge. Our recipes are all over there with announcements. If you change the meal, you will be informed in advance. "


    "Thank you very much." Lu Xiao nodded his thanks.


    He wondered whether Lin Xin''s vegetable porridge that day was bought from the hospital, or she bought it from the outside, or All of them?


    Lu Xiao is a man who can''t tolerate any dust in his eyes, and he hates schemers, especially women.


    He must make a clear investigation of this matter.


    If someone dares to do harm to the people around him, he will do whatever it takes to get rid of this evil. Of course, he didn''t want things to be what he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou''s condition has been stable for a day. Although eating a little will still be uncomfortable, but in the end did not spit out, this is the best progress.


    The next day it remained stable. Lu Xiao''s heart, which had been hanging, finally came down.


    These days, he is always by her side, but it''s not in vain.


    Lu youyou''s spirit and physical strength were a little less, and he finally recovered from the dead. When I see my brother who has been worried about himself these days, he will not talk about it, but he will be full of scum. People who don''t know him think he is bankrupt!


    "Brother, come here." Lu youyou is sitting on the bed with a finger pointing at him.


    "For what?" Looking at her bad appearance, Lu Xiao knew there must be no good.


    "Come here ~" Lu You will never tell him that he wants to do something bad.


    As long as she was happy, even if she knew it was a trap, Lu Xiao could only jump in.


    He went to the bed.


    "Sit down." Lu youyou patted the bedside.


    Lu Xiao did as he did.


    Lu youyou moved over and was very close to him. Lu Xiao thought that she was going to be mischievous again. He looked at her with a tiger''s face.


    "You''re ugly enough now. You''d better not look like a tiger. The brow is also loosened Lu youyou raised his little hand and gently smoothed his frown.


    The girl''s hand is very soft, skin is very thin, fingertips with a little light temperature, and his skin touch that moment, Lu Xiao feel the tip of his heart tremble, closely followed, scalp a tingle.


    That feeling, never. However, he has been here for more than once.


    "Don''t move. Go and lie down, or you''ll feel uncomfortable again later." Lu Xiao took her wrist and took her hand down.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. And I''ll lie down all day and my ass will be flat. " Lu also rubbed his ass.


    Her little hip can''t lie flat.


    Lu Xiao didn''t answer her question, "I''ll clean my beard."


    "What kind of beard do you clean at night? I''ll clean it up and it will grow out in the morning. "


    "Aren''t you ugly?" Lu Xiao himself thinks it''s OK, otherwise he won''t clean up the existing razor in the bathroom.


    "I don''t like it, so you clean it up? If I dislike the women around you, will you clean them up for me? " Lu youyou is a bit aggressive.


    Lu Xiao gives her a look of "don''t care about you" and goes to the bathroom instead.


    Lu You nunuzui, did not wait for his reply, said very unhappy.


    There was a rustle in the bathroom. It must have been his beard.


    A man who stinks of beauty is afraid of being disliked by others.


    Lu youyou is lying on the bed. Suddenly, a telephone rings. She looks for it and sees Lu Xiao''s mobile phone on the sofa.


    He didn''t seem to hear the bathroom door closed.


    Lu youyou gets out of bed and brings the phone to him, intending to give it to him. As a result, she hesitated when she saw Lin Xin calling. Finally, he boldly answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" She didn''t answer the phone very well.


    Phone there, obviously a Leng, did not expect that she would answer the phone. Soon, Lin Xin''s voice came from the phone, "is it youyou? I''m Lin Xin. Where''s your brother? "


    "He''s in the bathroom. Let me know if you have anything to do." Lu You lied. It''s also a skill learned from Lin Xin.


    "Nothing. He asked me to come back and tell him. He was so relieved. Don''t forget to tell him later that I''m back. "Lu youyou has never been Lin Xin''s rival in showing off. In other words, their different identities limit a lot of things.


    "I see. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. " Lu you now feels that he just lied, which is very boring.


    Just then, the door of the bathroom was pulled from inside. Lu Xiao, who has been cleaned up, has recovered a handsome man.


    Lu youyou quickly hung up the phone, but Lu Xiao obviously saw that she was holding his phone, and his face pulled down.


    "Whose phone?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Lin Xin''s."


    "Here you are." Lu Xiao reaches for the phone.


    "She said she had come back and asked me to tell you for her so that you don''t have to worry." Lu you didn''t give him the phone, just said sour.


    "Don''t answer people''s calls next time." Lu Xiao simply stopped calling and went to the dining table to pour a glass of water.


    "I don''t think you''re anybody else." So it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Lu youyou saw that he didn''t want the phone, and it was boring to take it, so he left it beside him. His stomach was a little uncomfortable, "brother, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Since drinking Chinese medicine, I have to go to the toilet several times a day. It''s really annoying.


    Lu Xiao just looked at her, "go."


    You don''t have to report to him when you go to the bathroom.


    "You carry me." Lu youyou stands up from the bed and looks down at him. All of a sudden, I felt this kind of feeling very good, "brother, I finally know why you like to look at me like I look at you now; the original perspective of looking at people from a high place is so good."


    She also took a special look at the whole ward.


    "Are you going to the bathroom or not?" Lu Xiao can''t talk about her at all.


    "Go, or it''s time to pee." Lu youyou covers his stomach with cooperation.


    Lu Xiao shook her head helplessly. There is really no image of a girl.

 Chapter 860

    "Brother, you carry me, my legs are still soft." Lu youyou has been suffering from malnutrition and vomiting these days. He has no strength to support his legs. When he goes to the bathroom, he is carried by Lu Xiao.


    It''s going to change again. You have to carry it on your back.


    Lu Xiao did as he did, otherwise what could he do? Worried about her dizziness and falling.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou took a bath by the way. It''s delicious. I don''t know whether it''s because of standing for a long time or being bored. She feels a little dizzy.


    "Brother, are you still here?" Lu youyou calls people outside.


    "Yes."


    "You come in."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little dizzy."


    Lu Xiao immediately pushed the door and came in. She was still nervous. When she saw that she had put on her pajamas, she would stand there supporting the wall. Her face was a little white.


    "How about calling a doctor?" Lu Xiao held her and asked.


    Lu youyou shook his head, "just now, I dare not walk around." She was also afraid of falling down or aggravating her illness.


    "Who gave you permission to wash your hair?" Lu Xiao found that her hair was holding a towel.


    "I haven''t washed it for two days." Lu You looks aggrieved.


    Lu Xiao said nothing more. He picked her up and sent her to bed.


    "Brother, please bring me the hair dryer." Lu youyou sits on the bed and talks to him.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak. He went in and took out the hair dryer and connected it to the power supply. Lu You stretched out his hand to get it. He patted her hand back without pity. "Sit here."


    Lu youyou is still angry with him. But it soon occurred to him that he was going to blow her hair himself? He immediately laughed again and moved to him.


    Lu Xiao blew her hair and once again hated that her hair was too long.


    "Next time, cut your hair a little shorter." Lu Xiao said impatiently.


    On a whim, Lu youyou turned to him and said, "then you can cut it for me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiao was really distressed to see her long hair.


    He borrowed a pair of scissors from the nurse and cut them again.


    "Lu You, no regrets." Before Lu Xiao starts, confirm with her again and again. If she goes back, he can''t take back the cut.


    And


    He was also a little hesitant.


    I''ve never done this kind of work. It''s a bit tangled.


    "What can I regret? The big deal is to grow again. " Lu youyou said with indifference.


    Since the first time he thought his hair was long, she wanted to have it cut, but she didn''t find the right chance. It''s good to save money and trouble.


    With her words, Lu Xiao will be relieved.


    The scissors stretched out and tried several times, but they still didn''t start. They tilted their head and asked her, "how much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s up to you, as long as it''s not like you. "


    "I can''t cut it like this." His hairdresser earns hundreds of thousands of dollars a year. Can he cut his hair freely?


    Lu Xiao is drawing the length, feeling almost done, ready to start.


    "Cut it symmetrically for me. If you can''t see people in the future, I can find someone to help you rework it."


    Lu Xiao was hit and wanted to give up.


    But it''s also a hard job to help her blow her hair. Tangled again and again, or cut more easy.


    A scissors down, in fact, is very simple.


    Just her hair, three at most.


    Just do what you say. He steadied the scissors and went down


    In fact, it''s not as good as he thought. Looking at the long scissors, I cut off a small bunch of hair.


    What''s going on?


    He continued to cut


    It''s a little bit more than just now, but it''s totally different from his plan to finish it three times.


    "Brother, did you cut it?" Lu you felt as if he had not moved.


    "Here you are." Lu Xiao gave her the hair he had cut off.


    Lu youyou took a look and praised him, "yes. In the future, if our family goes bankrupt, you can learn to have a haircut to ensure that you will not die of hunger. "


    "Shut up Lu Xiao''s low rebuke.


    What kind of thinking? Think of something good!


    Five minutes later.


    Lu Xiao saw that only one third of his hair had been cut, and he began to have new ideas.


    At his speed, it will take at least 15 minutes, and he can''t cut it well. It''s easier to find a barber.


    "That You wait a minute. I''ll go out Lu Xiao put down the scissors and saw his hair all over his body later. At this moment, he felt that he had done a big stupid thing.


    "Brother, you don''t want to run away, do you?" Lu you did not bother to see through his thoughts.¡°¡­¡­ Why run away? " Lu Xiao won''t admit it when he''s killed, so he just pretends to be stupid.


    "You cut my hair." Lu youyou felt her asymmetric hair on both sides, but she didn''t like it, but if someone gave up halfway, she certainly didn''t want to.


    "Lu you you, just now we seem to have agreed?" Lu Xiao thought she had gone back.


    "But what do you mean by cutting me half now?"


    "Isn''t it still cutting?" What''s the hurry!


    Lu Xiao is very upset now. But he volunteered to do this kind of thing. Who''s to blame? Who is to blame?


    "Go on, I''m sleepy." How can Lu you not know what his psychology is now? He only works all the time. He knows nothing about his spare time, and he has no patience.


    The reason why she volunteered to give her a haircut is not that it''s too much trouble to blow her hair. It''s better to cut it all at once. As a result, hair cutting was not as simple as he thought, and it was more troublesome than hair blowing. He regretted it and refused to admit it.


    That''s how it is now.


    Lu Xiao had to take the scissors to fight again.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao was sweating and finally saw some results.


    At this time, he could not care about the symmetry and asymmetry, as long as he cut it.


    Finally, another ten minutes later, it was finally done.


    "Yes." He breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart, but his voice was very relaxed.


    Lu youyou touches his hair. It''s not short, but How do you feel something''s wrong?


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lu You came down from the bed, and then saw the hair on the floor, "brother, do you want to clean the floor?"


    With that, she went to the bathroom. The implication, brother, you sweep the floor again.


    Lu Xiao''s facial features were tight, and his beautiful thin lips were in a straight line. Looking at the hair everywhere on the ground, he had the impulse to disappear.


    After Lu youyou looked in the mirror, he was not in a better mood.


    Looking at the hair in the mirror, the left side is five centimeters longer than the right side, and the length of the ends is too obvious. Even if it''s a novice, it''s not like this, is it?

 Chapter 861

    She looked out at the man, this will be a face depressed, with a broom in the sweep. Looking at him like that, it seems that he is about to cry.


    I don''t want to pour cold water on him for the sake of wasting half a day.


    I just cut my hair. I need to wash it again. She washed her hair again instead of blocking people outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou washed his hair and came out. The outside has been cleaned up. The ground is very clean. Lu youyou looks at the man coming in from the outside suspiciously.


    "Why are you washing your hair again?" When Lu Xiao saw that her hair was wrapped in a towel, he was stunned.


    "Of course I have to wash my hair after the haircut. You don''t wash your hair every time you finish cutting it, do you? " Lu youyou talks to him while wiping his hair.


    So, he was just looking for something to do? Finally still can''t escape to blow her hair again?


    Well, he did!


    "Brother, you didn''t clean up the land, did you?" Lu youyou asked.


    "It''s not me, is it you?" Lu Xiao didn''t come back. If he hadn''t done it, he wouldn''t have told her.


    Lu youyou once again looked at him with suspicious eyes.


    Just at this time, an aunt appeared at the door, "Sir, this is the thing that has just been cleaned out of your ward. Please see if it''s still useful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Land owl speechless to crazy. He just wanted to ask, what day is today?


    It''s a day of embarrassment for him?!


    Lu youyou almost burst out laughing, but he noticed something from his aunt. A small cloth bag, which seems to contain something, she was curious to take it over, thanks to the aunt, "thank you, aunt, you clean the room very clean."


    "This gentleman spent 500 yuan. Of course, he had to clean it up. But ah, it''s only half cleaned. Your boyfriend told me you were going to have a rest, so he let me go. Why don''t I come and clean you up tomorrow? " Aunt honest honest said.


    "Oh, no, we may be discharged tomorrow." Lu youyou thinks that "boyfriend" is particularly catchy.


    "Yes, tomorrow will be fine."


    Lu youyou smiles and pays attention to the thing in his hand, "what is this?"


    She pinched the sandbag, which was like flour.


    "I don''t know what it is. It smells bad anyway." She said.


    Lu youyou subconsciously got it under his nose and smelled it. He immediately vomited.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao came up to help her.


    Lu youyou took the things in his hand far away from him, and said with difficulty, "this thing smells bad..."


    Lu Xiao took the things in her hand and threw them out directly. "Come here, sit down first."


    Lu youyou went to the chair and sat down. Lu Xiao poured her a cup of hot water and said, "drink some water."


    She took a sip and felt better.


    "Are you all right, little girl?" Aunt kindly came up to ask.


    "Nothing." Lu You You shakes his head, "aunt, is that thing sure to belong to our ward just now?"


    What a bad smell! How could you not find it?


    "Of course. I was going to get off work. The trash can was completely replaced. Later, this gentleman came to me to clean the room, and I came to clean it. The garbage in the garbage can is only one of your rooms. If it''s not in your room, where else can it be? "


    Lu you didn''t speak any more because Lu Xiao went out for a while and turned back. He just went to check the smelly thing. I don''t know if he knows what it is?


    "Do you know what it is?" Lu youyou asked him.


    Lu Xiao looked at her and shook his head.


    Lu You thought of the taste, but he couldn''t help retching.


    "Do you want to call a doctor?" Lu Xiao doesn''t trust her.


    "It should be OK. It''s just the smell." Lu youyou thinks that smell is really bad. However, it seems not so strange.


    Two days ago, she seemed to have smelled something like it, but it was just a little bit. She thought it was the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, so she didn''t care too much.


    "Little girl, your boyfriend is very kind to you." Next to the aunt and out of a sentence.


    "I''m not his boyfriend, I''m her brother." Lu Xiao wanted to explain when she said one side, but he didn''t find a chance.


    "I''m sorry," she said. But my brother is a good match. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou relieved for a while, much better. Lu Xiao helped her dry her hair and went to the nurse to get her a mint sachet in case she was sensitive to other odors.


    Lu youyou must put it on the pillow, but Lu Xiao won''t. He must hang it on the head of the bed.


    Mint has the effect of waking up. It''s too late to let her sleep.


    Lu youyou doesn''t fight with him. After he hangs the sachet, she quietly takes it down and plays with it.She always liked the mint flavor, but she didn''t expect that it would smell better when it was made into sachets. It''s not as pungent as pure mint, with a light fragrance.


    "Lu you you!" When Lu Xiao saw her take down the sachet, he turned his face to her.


    Lu youyou is so scared that he hides things behind him.


    Strange, just saw him go out, how to appear in front of you in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Brother, are you a cat?" There''s no sound at all.


    "Be honest and put it back." Lu Xiao orders.


    "I don''t want it!" Lu youyou suddenly found that his face became ugly after going out for a while. Did someone annoy him outside?


    Lu Xiao comes directly to fight hard. He pours on it.


    "Brother, don''t bully people like you." Lu You wants to escape, but where can he escape? Like a rascal lying on the bed, protect things in his arms, is not willing to compromise.


    "Will you take it out?" Lu Xiao knelt on the bed with one knee, his hands holding her shackles.


    "No!" Lu You is stubborn.


    Lu Xiao didn''t want to talk to her, so he just started.


    "Ah Ha ha ha... " Lu you burst out laughing. Because someone tickled her. That''s her biggest killer.


    Lu Xiao looked at her smile, and his lips could not help but follow her. The girl''s body is soft and soft, like no bones No, it should be said that the bones seem to be soft.


    She had a soft body when she was a child, so she learned all kinds of dances from childhood. But after junior high school, he did not like this close contact with her body.


    Obviously, her body hasn''t changed much. She''s still very soft. Let him use a little bit of strength, we should grasp the right balance. I''m afraid that if I use too much force, I''ll hurt her.


    "Take it out." Lu Xiao put away his superfluous emotion and ordered her.


    Lu You is too tired to smile. He gasps for breath. After a while, he stares at him. But the next moment, he stares back at Lu Xiao with a threatening look.

 Chapter 862

    "Then let me go first." How can she take it if he can''t move?


    Lu Xiao let go.


    Lu youyou is unwilling to take his hand out of his arms. However, she temporarily hit a spirit, suddenly got up to land owl. And the land owl in no defense, she was successfully put on the bed.


    Lu You''s reaction is super fast. He takes a long step and rides directly on him. Lu Xiao snorted, with a painful expression on his face. But Lu Youyou, who is in the process of complacency, is not aware of his difference at all, and he is sitting at the crotch of others.


    "Brother, you didn''t react so badly!" Seeing that he did not resist, Lu You became more proud.


    "Go down!" Lu Xiao spoke with a cold face.


    "I''ll be proud of you for a while if you are subdued once." Lu youyou is still shaking on him.


    Lu Xiao breathed heavily, and worried that she would see something different. "I''ll say it again, go down!"


    This time it''s an order.


    "Then give me this sachet." Lu You took advantage of this to talk about terms.


    "Whatever you want!"


    "You said, don''t cheat." Lu youyou is happy.


    "Get down quickly!" Lu Xiao is a little impatient.


    Lu youyou found that something was wrong with him, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. When she was ready to come down, she found that she was riding on him, and still


    She blushed and looked at him subconsciously. He was also looking at her. Their eyes were on top of each other, and there was brilliance under their eyes.


    Lu Xiao only felt a burst of heat under his belly, and then he felt an uncontrollable reaction burst out of his body, which surprised him.


    He sat up abruptly, and Lu youyou almost fell back. But he quickly stopped Lu youyou''s back and brought her back.


    Lu you startled for a while, also instinctively embrace his shoulder. For a moment, two people''s faces are close at hand, posture more ambiguous, close.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    A man''s eyes are like the vast starry sky, which can suck people in, making it difficult to move away at a glance. Lu You has no control over him, let alone at this moment?


    Sentimental eyes gradually in-depth, lingering. This moment, as if only between lovers will have. But they did not refuse, so quietly looking at each other.


    Lu youyou''s heart is agitated, because she sees a kind of hot factor from his eyes. It''s definitely not something related to family affection. She thinks it''s feeling.


    He has feelings for himself.


    She was so excited, but she didn''t dare to show it for fear of scaring him. She knew that he was not sober enough at the moment, otherwise he would not reveal his deep feelings.


    Lu Xiao thought he was crazy. I had that kind of physical reaction to my sister.


    He really needs a woman!


    At the door, a pair of sharp eyes staring at the ambiguous two people on the bed, eyes color sharp and cruel.


    Lu youyou has never looked at him for so long in front of him, but he didn''t stop and didn''t respond. She had an urge to kiss him.


    Maybe kiss down, let him taste his own sweet, he may also fall in love with her taste. Even if you don''t fall in love, at least you''ve tasted her, it''s worth it.


    So thinking, she slowly toward him in the past. In fact, she was also timid and hesitant.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    as he was about to kiss him, suddenly the door was knocked.


    This knock on the door completely pulled them back from their irrationality.


    Lu Xiao suddenly came back, got out of bed, put her on the bed, did not look at her again, went to open the door.


    At the door, it''s Lin Xin.


    "I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?" Lin Xin said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with coming so late?" Lu Xiao''s face is not very pretty.


    "Oh, I brought back some special products from other places. I''ve just sent some to my friends. When I pass by, I''ll send them up by the way. " Lin Xin is carrying a bag in her hand.


    Fortunately, she came up to have a look, otherwise I don''t know what absurd things they would do.


    Lu Xiao step back and let her in.


    When Lin Xin comes in, Lu youyou is already leaning on the bed, covered with a quilt. When I saw her, I didn''t say hello.


    "Yo Yo, I heard that you are much better these two days, and you look better." Lin Xin doesn''t mind that she ignores herself, but takes the initiative to talk to her.


    Lu youyou is silent. In fact, I haven''t recovered from the atmosphere just now.


    "This is my gift for you. Put it here for you." Lin Xin put the bag on the table, "I think you are tired too. I won''t disturb you here. You should have a rest early."


    It can be seen that no one welcomes him, and Lin Xin is not the kind of person who doesn''t know his face.


    "I''ll take you down." After all, Lu Xiao is ahead.


    Lin Xin was flattered.¡­¡­


    At ordinary times, Lu youyou must be angry and jealous when he sees Lin Xin off. But this time, she didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she could understand why he wanted to send Lin Xin away.


    Most of all, I don''t want to be too embarrassed for two people, so I find an excuse to leave.


    On the other side.


    Lu Xiao sent Lin Xin downstairs, but he didn''t intend to go upstairs. They walked side by side until they reached the side of the road. Lu Xiao stopped.


    Lin Xin glanced at him and felt that there was something wrong with Lu Xiao.


    There are only two possibilities for something wrong. 1¡¢ After all, in this relationship, she has always been wishful thinking.


    2¡¢ It''s not about feelings, but it''s about her. Could it be that What did Lu Xiao find?


    "Lu Xiao, do you have something to tell me?" Finally, Lin Xin took the lead in breaking this silence.


    Lu Xiao didn''t reply immediately, but ordered one to smoke. This kind of him makes Lin Xin feel more and more uneasy.


    Until Lu Xiao smoked half of his cigarette, he finally said, "how about this business trip?"


    Lin Xin was stunned for a moment.


    She thought about countless topics about to start, but she didn''t expect that he was concerned about his own topic, and she was flattered. She replied: "everything is very smooth, but met two old - sex - Ghost, almost hit their trick."


    Although she encountered difficulties, her tone was understated.


    "In the future, if you encounter this kind of job, you will directly push it. If you have any problems, let them come to me."


    Sudden concern, Lin Xin is too surprised, shy said: "this kind of job is not much, later I try to avoid."


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. You can have a good rest at home without going to work tomorrow. "


    "Never mind, I''m not tired. And the company is waiting for the information for this business trip. "


    "Pay attention to yourself." Lu Xiao didn''t say much.


    Lin Xin''s heart is sweeter than honey, and the more he cares about himself, the more she can''t bear him. After a few seconds, she said, "I''ll go back first, and you''ll have an early rest. I think you are thin and haggard these days. "


    "No way."

 Chapter 863

    At this time, a taxi happened to pass by on the road. It seemed to know that they were waiting for the bus, so it sounded the horn all the way to indicate them.


    Looking at the car coming, Lin Xin said to him, "I''ll go."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Lin Xin stopped the taxi and got on to leave.


    Lu Xiao stood there alone, his eyes always on the direction Lin Xin left. At night, his dark eyes were covered with a layer of mysterious gauze by the moonlight, which made them more and more deep.


    He lit another cigarette and began to smoke. Light smoke will be his strong outline diffuse a bit of depression. He just puffed one by one, volatilizing the hard words in his heart.


    When he lost his cigarette butt, he had another sandbag in his hand.


    It was the sandbag that the old lady accidentally cleaned out from Lu youyou''s ward just now. He asked the nurses in charge of Lu youyou''s ward. They had never seen the sandbag, and they didn''t know what it contained. It tasted so bad, but if they didn''t ask close, it was not so obvious.


    But he knows what''s inside, to be exact, the pungent taste. It''s something that contains a lot of formaldehyde.


    The appearance of this thing is obviously against Lu you.


    And who''s going to fight against her?


    People in the hospital?


    It''s necessary for some people who don''t know Lu you to harm her by such mean and hateful means?


    So


    Besides Lin Xin, he couldn''t think of a second person.


    Including the green vegetable porridge Lin Xin sent to Lu youyou. Most of the problems also come from Lin Xin.


    He just came out to see Lin Xin off. In fact, he just wanted to know these things. However, he hesitated when the words were on his lips.


    Just now, in the room, the picture of two people almost lost their temper hovered in his mind, which made him feel distressed and headache.


    Lin Xin is now the best excuse for him to force Lu youyou to give up. Of course, he can''t find other women. He just doesn''t want to start all over again, and it''s hard for his family to explain.


    In the end, all words can only be swallowed temporarily.


    What bothers him most now is that he needs to sort out his feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao returns to the ward, Lu youyou is already asleep. Sleep very shallow, heard the sound of opening the door, she woke up, opened her eyes to see him come in, "brother."


    "Go to bed early." Lu Xiao gave her three words and turned to the bathroom.


    "Brother..."


    What else does Lu youyou want to say, but Lu Xiao doesn''t give her a chance, so when she enters the bathroom, she closes the door. Then came the sound of water in the bathroom.


    He is washing.


    Lu youyou breathed depressed and leaned against the head of the bed.


    She is a impatient person, which is very similar to Lu Xiao. But Lu Xiao''s mind is deep, and she will put anything in her heart, but she is just the opposite of him.


    She has something to say. Just now, she obviously felt that he had feelings for himself, and even felt the change of his body. Her inner excitement and surging are hard to suppress now, so she can''t wait to tell him about it.


    However, he and just now seem to have completely changed a person, did not give her a chance.


    When Lu Xiao came out, the people on the bed really fell asleep. Leaning there, head tilted, obviously did not really want to sleep, just accidentally fell asleep.


    Lu Xiao went to turn off the light and helped her take one of the two pillows under her head and cover the quilt. She still had the mint sachet in her hand. In fact, there are lavender inside, tranquilizing.


    Settle her down, and Lu Xiao goes back to his sofa. At the beginning, he was really not used to sleeping on the sofa, and the sofa was not as long as his body, and his legs were hanging on the ground all night. Later, the nurse helped him find another section of sofa to connect it, so he could barely sleep.


    When the light was turned off, the room was dark. The night outside the window is a bit desolate by the dim moonlight. The starry sky is lonely and beautiful.


    Lu Xiao was lying on the sofa, just in time to see the charming night outside.


    For him at the moment, not charming, but a little lonely, lonely.


    Yes, it''s lonely and lonely.


    It was the first time in his 32 years of life that he felt lonely.


    Lonely is not because of his failure, but because of confusion.


    He never felt how important feelings were, nor was he obsessed, let alone complicated. But after tonight''s event, he realized that emotion is not simple and pure.


    Whether it is like or love, will make a simple person become selfish, or even black.


    Just like he always thought that Lin Xin''s feelings for himself were pure and simple. Just like, deeper is love.


    But it''s not!


    Lin Xin has been waiting for him for four years. He also fully believes that she is sincere to herself, from the beginning of love, to infatuation, and then to the present love


    He believed it and saw it.


    Unfortunately, he is a man who doesn''t understand romance and doesn''t pay attention to feelings. Emotion can be a part of his life, but it will never be the whole, so he is not only indifferent to Lin Xin, but also to other women.Except for Lu you.


    In his idea, Lu youyou is his sister. She is capricious, mischievous, and she makes mistakes, which he can''t tolerate. Only he can make an exception for her.


    Just because she''s a sister.


    At a wine party, someone once said to him that the definition of "sister" has long gone beyond the relationship between brother and sister. Lu Xiao refused to admit it, even thought that the man''s words were wine words, and then he passed by.


    A few years later, when I went to review it again, I found that when I laughed at other people''s unconsciousness, he was actually the one who was the most unconsciousness. And it''s been a blur for a few years.


    Now, it''s not too late, is it?


    He can make it up, but he''s short of a woman.


    I just had a physiological reaction to Lu youyou because I was short of a woman.


    Yes, there is a lack of a woman in physiology.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Xiaogang fell asleep in a daze. Suddenly, the people on the bed seemed to be moving.


    "No!"


    Lu youyou screamed in horror.


    "Yo Yo." Lu Xiao was awakened, turned over and stepped to the bedside. He reached out to turn on the night light, but the light was not bright. When Lu youyou saw him, he hugged him. Maybe it was because of excessive fright, and the whole person was still shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao patted her on the shoulder and asked her.


    "I just had a nightmare that someone was going to kill me." Lu youyou''s voice contains fear and fear..


    Lu Xiao''s eyes sank. "It''s OK. I''m here all the time. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Brother, will you sleep with me?" Lu youyou holds him and refuses to let go.


    Lu Xiao had no choice but to ponder for a long time before he said, "good."


    Lu you was relieved, released him and lay back again. She didn''t seem to come back, or she didn''t wake up. Her eyes were straight.

 Chapter 864

    Lu Xiao lay down beside her. She suddenly became very dependent. As soon as he lay down, she arched into his arms and hugged him. Then I closed my eyes again and went to sleep again.


    Lu Xiao has been tight body, until the arms of the girl breathing down, he relaxed. Hanging head, looking at the sleeping girl lying on her chest, her eyes gradually become deep.


    Late at night, he alone can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu finally left the hospital. Mr. Lu called for the first time and asked Lu Xiao to send Lu youyou to the old house for a period of time.


    The old man loves his granddaughter''s body and wants to put her beside him to recuperate, which is also out of his love for his granddaughter.


    But to tell the truth, Lu Xiao is not at ease to give her to others to take care of. Although she is now discharged from hospital, many aspects still need attention, and traditional Chinese medicine is still taking.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he still has to look at her to rest assured.


    Finally, Lu Xiao decided to keep her by his side.


    However, she didn''t want to live there, so she had to rearrange her residence.


    He has a two bedroom apartment near the company. At that time, I bought it for the convenience of work. But in the end, they rarely used to live.


    He called and asked the housekeeper to move all the things that Lu youyou had put on his side to the apartment. Although there is no normal living in the apartment, people come to clean it every day, so they can live in it at any time.


    To the apartment, Lu You can not help but wonder, "brother, when did you buy such a house?"


    "About three years ago." He didn''t remember the exact time, anyway, after she went abroad.


    "This house is much better than your villa. I''ll live here later. " Lu youyou likes the warm feeling. Although the apartment is not as big as a villa, she feels very warm, and she also likes the decoration style.


    The most important thing is that the villa will have a hostess in the future. She doesn''t like it very much.


    "You can live here, but you can''t run around. This is the downtown area. There are a lot of vehicles. " Lu Xiao told her.


    "Can you give me this house?" Lu youyou visited the tour and liked it more and more.


    Lu Xiao looked at her, "I''ve already lived in this set. If you like it, I can give you a new set."


    More often, she is still like a sister, no matter what, as long as she wants, she is not polite to say it.


    If it were other women, who would ask him for a house so openly? A house is not a piece of jewelry, let alone a piece of clothing.


    "Is it the same?" Lu youyou asked again.


    "That''s OK. Villa is OK."


    "I''m worthy of seeing you off. How many sets have been sent out so far? " Lu can''t help teasing him.


    "I can''t remember." He cooperated very well.


    Lu You puffed his mouth and took it seriously, "I don''t want you to send it. I can buy it for my own money. "


    "Do you know how many square meters the average price of the house is now?"


    "Twenty thousand?" Lu youyou thought for a while before answering. She doesn''t know anything about real estate. She''s just fooling around.


    "That''s the price ten years ago."


    Lu youyou was shocked. She didn''t expect that when she was a teenager, the house price was already so severe. She really had a shallow knowledge. She gritted her teeth again. "Fifty thousand?"


    "That''s the price three years ago." Of course, the prices he said are the highest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It won''t go up to 100000, will it? " Lu youyou didn''t believe it. One hundred thousand house prices What concept?


    Lu Xiao laughs and sits down on the sofa. "I want it to reach 100000, and it will rise tomorrow."


    He''s just like that.


    Lu youyou is not satisfied with his complacent attitude. "When you go up to one million, the key is that no one buys it. What''s the use?"


    Just to hit him.


    "How about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "Palace No. 8 is expected to open at the end of the year. If the price reaches 100000, I''ll win; if it doesn''t reach 100000, I''ll lose."


    Lu You blinked, thinking that Lu Xiao is not the kind of person who blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly bla


    "Afraid?" Lu Xiao''s thin lips and smiling eyes make Lu youyou infatuated. Hold him, eyes straight. Lu Xiao realized that she was crazy again, and his smile faded away.


    Lu youyou returned to his senses and said unconvinced: "who is afraid? What are the conditions for gambling? "


    Well, it worked.


    She really can''t stand a bit of excitement.


    Lu Xiao said: "I won. You promise me one thing, and you must do it. If I lose, I promise you one thing, and I have to do the same. "


    "Do you agree that I want you to marry me?" Lu youyou was the first one to come up with an idea in his head, so he asked without thinking about it.Lu Xiao''s face was slightly heavy. To tell the truth, he knew that she would raise this condition, but he readily agreed, "agree."


    Lu youyou almost jumped up happily, but the next moment, she thought it was not so simple. When did he do something uncertain? Therefore, there must be fraud.


    "What if I lose?" Lu you asked clearly.


    Lu Xiao thought that she would be happy and immediately agreed to come down, but she didn''t expect that she still had a little brain and knew to ask clearly, "my conditions are kept secret for the time being. But you can rest assured that I will never let you do anything against it. "


    Lu youyou laughs. Even if she is allowed to do something illegal, she may not be able to do it. At most, climb up the tree and destroy a few branches. She thought about it and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    Anyway, if you can''t get him, you might as well gamble. Maybe the blind cat met the dead mouse and she won it?!


    Just then, Lu Xiao''s phone rang on the table. Lu You is so close and fast that he grabs his phone from the desk. It''s his landline. It should be his servant.


    Lu youyou didn''t answer and handed him the phone.


    Lu Xiao answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Xiao, I made a lot of delicious food at home. Will you bring you back for dinner?" On the phone, there is a beautiful female voice.


    Lu you didn''t pay much attention to it, but she heard it was a woman''s voice. She was stunned and instinctively listened to it.


    Lu Xiao glanced at Lu You and said, "she can''t eat now. She won''t go there."


    "Come back. I''ve really made a lot of dishes. I''ll send them to you later."


    He wanted to refuse, but in the end he said, "say it again."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 865

    Lu Xiao said nothing more and hung up the phone.


    "Is it Lin Xin?" As soon as he hung up, Lu youyou asked him. The tone of speaking is obviously not very good.


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    The answer is not yes.


    "Why is she at your house?" Lu continued.


    "As I said, she''s the hostess there. It''s normal for her to be there." Lu Xiao looked at her with a flat tone.


    The implication is that it''s not normal for you to be here.


    "So she has moved to your house now?"


    Lu Xiao does not want to entangle this problem, "my company will have a meeting in the afternoon. You should have a good rest at home. Later someone will come to give you something to eat, or tell the housekeeper what you want to eat. "


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "You haven''t answered me, have you lived together?" Lu youyou catches up and blocks him.


    "It''s not normal for us to live together now that we have identified each other?" Lu Xiao''s answer is natural.


    "What do you mean by the bet you just made with me? Are you kidding me? " Lu You is a little annoyed. I just said that if she won, she would marry her. Now I''m living with a woman. What do you mean? What do you think of her as?


    Lu Xiao''s face was straight, "what about you? Knowing that I have a fiancee, you are not willing to give up. "


    Lu youyou is dumb.


    Lu Xiao took a deep look at her and walked away.


    Lu youyou only felt that his chest was dull and depressed. He didn''t let out his depression, as if he was going to be out of breath. "Lu Xiao, do you like her, do you love her?"


    Lu Xiao stopped and stood there for a long time before he came back. "There are many feelings in this world that have nothing to do with liking and love, but they must have something to do with physiology."


    His words made Lu you not know whether to be happy or sad, "what''s your reaction to me that night? Is it just a physiological need? "


    Lu Xiao turned his back to her at the moment, so he didn''t hide the complicated emotion. For a long time, he said coolly, "it was just an accident."


    "No, I don''t believe it was an accident. Your reaction shows me how you feel about me. " When Lu youyou spoke, he had already come to him.


    That day''s scene, these two days all the time circling in her mind, often recall, her heart seems to have not yet from the moment of the jump to ease.


    That moment''s shock, heart, so unforgettable


    Lu Xiao''s facial features were tense, cold and serious, "that''s your illusion. Lu You, I tell you, if a man can be indifferent in that situation, that man is not a man at all, he is a waste! "


    "But I''m your sister." Lu youyou must emphasize the key points he often emphasizes.


    "You''re a woman, too." Lu Xiao''s answer was simple and direct.


    Lu You choked.


    When she came back, she was the only one left.


    Her mind was full of his last words - she was a woman, too.


    Yes, she is a woman, a grown woman.


    Any man in that ambiguous posture, there will be physiological reactions, right?


    So, it''s just her ignorance that seduces him?!


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Xiao leaves from Lu You, he calls the housekeeper to give Lu you something to eat. Hang up the phone, he originally intended to return to the company, but see Lin Xin sent photos, is a rich table of dishes.


    He temporarily changed his attention, turned the steering wheel, changed lanes ahead, and turned the car to the other side.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Xiao''s car stopped at the door of his villa.


    When he entered the villa, Lin Xin came to meet him, "are you back?"


    She had a smile on her face, like a little wife.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Hin took off his shoes and helped him change his coat. Lu Xiao was not used to it. He was usually a servant and suddenly changed into a woman.


    "No, you go to the feast. I''ll take a bite and leave." Lu Xiao avoided her hand, but not so deliberately.


    "In such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    "The company has a temporary meeting."


    "Well, I''ll have dinner and you''ll wash your hands." Lin Xin said and went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Lu Xiao looked at her back in a hurry, and her eyes darkened. Instead, he hung his coat on the hanger and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    When he came out, Lin Xin had already put the meal on the table, full of dishes, at least a dozen.


    Lu Xiao sat down at the table, picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    "These are your favorite dishes. I seldom cook them. I don''t know how they taste." Lin Xin said modestly.


    "Yes." Lu Xiao replied.


    "Eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently." Lin Xin brought him vegetables.


    "Eat it yourself." It''s strange for Lu Xiao to see that she only looks at herself.Lin Xin nodded and began to eat.


    Lu Xiao really seemed to be eating. He had been eating all the time and had no words. Lin Xin was also happy to see that his food was quite agreeable. That''s the atmosphere. It''s a bit monotonous.


    "By the way, all your servants seem to have changed?" Lin Xin found the topic herself, hoping to improve the atmosphere.


    "I never use disobedient people." Lu Xiao just faintly replied that he didn''t even look at her.


    Last time, I learned from Lu you that Lin Xin often came to clean up his room. Originally, he only thought that she was talking nonsense, but later, I found out that this kind of thing happened.


    Lin Xin privately bribed his servants and paid them to seal up. That''s why he was kept in the dark.


    All these were said by the servant himself when he was dismissed.


    Lu Xiao''s temperament would never tolerate such things happening around him.


    What he said today is also a warning to Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin glanced at him, not sure if he knew anything, he could only switch off the topic, "why didn''t you come back to live? Where does she live now? "


    "She''s not coming to live here."


    "Because of me?"


    "It''s none of your business. Besides, I''ll take care of her these two days, so I won''t come back here. " Lu Xiao put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, "I''m ready."


    After that, he wiped the corner of his mouth and got up.


    "Lu Xiao..." Lin Xin stood up.


    "Anything else?"


    Lin Xin seems to have something to hide, but the door smiles again, "I think you are so busy with your work, or I''ll take care of you?"


    In fact, she originally wanted to say that she had just moved in, and he would not come back. What is this?


    The wedding is yellow, and the license is delayed. It''s hard for him to live in his place, but he doesn''t even give her a bridal chamber. What is this?


    But to the mouth, or swallow back. Lu Xiao''s words always mean what he says. Since she can''t change it, why should she upset him.

 Chapter 866

    Only Lu Xiao said, "you should know that she doesn''t like you, so I don''t think it''s necessary."


    He is relieved to give Lu youyou to anyone but Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin said with a gentle smile, "it''s because she doesn''t like me that I have to work harder to resolve her prejudice against me. After all, she is still a family. She always looks like an enemy, which also affects the family atmosphere."


    "This matter, I will communicate with her, you just need to do your own job." Lu Xiao said and left, but stopped again, and then added, "also, I don''t like women who are smart."


    Lin Xin was shocked.


    His last sentence was definitely intentional.


    To Lin Xin, there was even a warning.


    However, how can Lu You hurt and humiliate her again and again. As a result, the wedding she had been waiting for for for several years was gone. The delay in obtaining the license must have something to do with her. It also made her make a fool of herself in front of the Lu family


    It can be said that Lu youyou ruined everything for her. Why can''t she teach Lu youyou a lesson? She just gave some food in the porridge, eating at most is suffering.


    As for the smelly sachet


    She does have bad intentions, but it''s also because of Lu You''s own nature. If she does evil, she will be punished sooner or later. But if she is kind-hearted, what can a little formaldehyde do?


    Not all people who take formaldehyde will get leukemia or cancer.


    This lesson is only a drop in the bucket compared with the humiliation Lu youyou made her suffer.


    And now?


    And for Lu you to let her keep the empty room alone, shouldn''t she fight for some dignity for herself?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou took a week''s rest at home. This week, she went to the farthest place, that is, the coffee shop 100 meters down the stairs. Because it''s too boring, I want to find out Li Xiaoni for a chat.


    Already bored to the extreme, she can only call her mother abroad.


    "Mom, I''m really well. Please tell Dad not to worry." Lu youyou''s mother was asking questions, worrying and caring about all kinds of things in the five minutes after she got through.


    Her heart is gratified, but also to bear.


    When can I change my mother''s habit of asking several times?


    "Don''t you worry? It''s only been a long time since you were admitted to the hospital. It''s really I don''t know how to bring you here early. "


    Lu youyou was shocked, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve been abroad for so many years that I don''t want to go back. "


    "Then take good care of yourself, and don''t eat any more. Do you know?"


    "I see. It''s really good now. And the doctor prescribed Chinese medicine for me to recuperate. I feel much better these days. "


    "The effect of traditional Chinese medicine comes slowly. Don''t worry. You must listen to your brother."


    "I don''t want to listen to him!" Besides, what''s the use of listening to him? Even a traditional Chinese medicine has been boiled.


    "What''s the matter, your brother is making you angry again?"


    Lu you didn''t dare to complain, and Lu Xiao didn''t find fault with her these days. He just said, "Mom, my brother took Lin Xin home. Do you know about this?"


    "Yes, your brother called us last time."


    "I know you don''t care about him?" Lu youyou was not happy immediately, and his voice was several times higher.


    "How old are you? We parents don''t have much to say about this kind of thing. Besides, Lin Xin will come into our house sooner or later. Let them handle these things by themselves. And your brother is not young, and your parents are still waiting to have grandchildren. "


    "What grandson do you have?" Lu youyou was even more angry. He sat up from the sofa and said, "you know how to hold your grandson and granddaughter all day long. Isn''t it common?"


    What time is it? I still hold the idea of the sixties.


    On the phone, Lu''s mother scolded her, "you child, your temper is like a dynamite bag. If you say you are angry, you will be angry. What''s wrong with what mom said? Your brother is in his thirties. If you look at Zheng Ting, his son can make soy sauce, and immediately he has two children. There are also five, who are not as old as your brother, and they give birth to two at once. There are Jingting, who is younger than your brother, and his daughter is also born. There are also... "


    "All right, all right, that''s it." Lu youyou couldn''t listen any more and hung up the phone impatiently.


    I wanted to chat with my mother to pass the time, but I got a lot of gas.


    Having children


    These days, Lu Xiao didn''t go back because he didn''t trust her. Maybe he didn''t have a chance to make friends with Lin Xin, did he?


    But in the future?


    It''s impossible for him not to go home all the time. But as long as it''s going back, there must be a lot of opportunities to create people. And Lin Xin is so seductive. She is good-looking. She has a big chest and a thin waist. She is naturally a fox.


    Just when she was dazed, the sound of opening the door came from the door.She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already six o''clock. He must have come back from work.


    When Lu youyou stood up to greet him, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice. She froze and stood looking at the door.


    I saw Lu Xiao come in first, followed by a woman. From that figure, Lu youyou has confirmed that he is Lin Xin.


    Why is she here? And I came with him.


    Obviously, two people came together after work.


    The mood is even worse. She slumped back on the sofa, grabbed the remote control on the desk and turned on the TV, ready to see them as air.


    Lu Xiao came in and saw that she didn''t react. He saw through her careful thinking, "Lu Youyou, Lin Xin has come to see you."


    Lu you didn''t seem to hear him. He was absorbed in watching TV. When she watched entertainment programs, she laughed with "ha ha".


    Lin Xin has already come in. Seeing Lu youyou''s appearance, he knows it''s intentional. In fact, she doesn''t care. I wish Lu youyou would stand up and blow her away in front of Lu Xiao.


    "I went to the kitchen to cook first." Lin Xin said this to Lu Xiao. Lu you doesn''t welcome her, and she''s too lazy to stick her love to others'' cold butt. It''s better to finish her own work as soon as possible.


    Lin Xin went to the kitchen with the food he bought. Lu Xiao went to the sofa, picked up the remote control from the desk and turned down the TV.


    "What are you doing? I''m watching TV Lu youyou complained.


    "Bad ears?" Lu Xiao doesn''t look good.


    "Yes, I''ve lost my hearing recently." Her answer was particularly natural.


    "How can hearing decline? Did you respond to the doctor? " Lu Xiao is serious.


    Lu You hissed, "it turns out that Lu Er ye will also be cheated."


    Lu Xiaojun''s face sank and he turned to walk towards the kitchen.


    "Well, why did she come?" Stop him and call Lu you.

 Chapter 867

    "No, they''re here to cook for you?"


    "Who wants her to cook?" Lu You muttered.


    Lu Xiao stares at her.


    Seeing that he was going to the kitchen, Lu youyou thought he was going to help. She stood up and said, "let me help."


    After that, a puff of smoke went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Lin Xin is busy alone. Seeing Lu youyou come in, she smiles, "how did you come in?"


    "Come and have a look." She didn''t say she was helping, because she didn''t want to help at all, and she didn''t know about the kitchen stuff.


    Lin Xin knew that she was not here to help. How could a young lady like her, who grew up with a golden spoon, be able to work in the kitchen? Including her, she is a recent student.


    Lin Xin said: "there will be fumes here for a while. If you are not well, don''t stay here. I''ll come alone."


    "What did you buy?"


    "I don''t know what you like, so I just bought some."


    After Lu youyou opened the bag and looked at it, he was very angry. How can I cook for her? What I bought was all the dishes Lu Xiao liked to eat. It was clear that she was angry.


    "Take your time. My brother is going to help me with the medicine."


    "Isn''t it all after eating and drinking medicine?"


    "Well, I''ll have to go through it first."


    "Do you have to do it now?"


    "Of course. The doctor said that it''s the best medicine to boil now. My brother has to bring the medicine back to boil by himself. It''s his job. "


    Lin Xin nodded and did not speak again.


    How much does Lu Xiao care about Lu You? As for the troublesome traditional Chinese medicine, the hospital can boil it well and bring it back to them. Just because it has good efficacy, he will bring it back to boil


    And do it yourself


    No wonder he has a smell of Chinese medicine. It turns out that Lu You is busy cooking medicine every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xin has been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour, and finally has prepared several dishes carefully.


    The kitchen is open. She never saw Lu Xiao in the process of cooking, but Lu youyou came to the kitchen from time to time. When she saw the cooked food on the table, she would secretly taste one.


    If they can get along with each other freely and peacefully, their life will be very happy.


    Unfortunately


    When she was thinking about it, she didn''t notice Lu Xiao coming.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lu Xiao came to her, she didn''t notice, so she spoke.


    Lin Xin came back to his senses and said, "have you boiled the medicine for a long time?"


    "Well."


    "Come and have dinner. It''s cold and it hurts your stomach."


    Lu Xiao nodded and looked around the living room. He didn''t see Lu Youyou, "where''s youyou?"


    "Isn''t she with you?" Lin Xin obviously doesn''t know Lu youyou''s whereabouts.


    "You prepare first, I''ll see." Lu Xiao turns to Lu You''s room.


    On the other side, Lu youyou heard a sound outside and came out of the room. He almost ran into him.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Lu you see his direction is his room, think he has something to do.


    "It''s time to eat."


    "Oh." Lu youyou nodded.


    When they came, Lin Xin had already finished the meal, "you eat first, I''ll take out the soup."


    Lu youyou sat down on the chair impolitely.


    "You go to the soup." Lu Xiao talks to her.


    "Why do I go?" Lu You is not happy.


    "Lin Xin has made so much food for you that you can''t serve too much soup."


    "I didn''t invite her, I didn''t ask her to cook food for me. Besides, look for yourself. How many are my favorite foods on this table? It''s not all your favorite. " Lu youyou complains.


    She felt that Lin Xin was coming for the landing owl.


    "Forget it, just a soup. I''ll do it. You''re not in a bad health. You should let her know. " Lin Xin just picked up a good man to do it.


    Then she went back to the kitchen.


    Lu youyou had a good appetite. As a result, he lost his appetite.


    He wants to show himself in front of Lin Xin and go to the soup himself. Why should he ask her to go? She''s not his servant.


    ¡­¡­


    A meal turns out to be an awkward one.


    Lu you didn''t eat much, mainly because he didn''t eat much. Lin Xin said that he lost weight and ate like a cat, but Lu Xiao ate a lot and almost wiped out all the dishes on the table.


    Lu you watched him eat with relish. He was not in a hurry. At last, he ate all the dishes. For the first time, he was shocked by his appetite.


    He can eat so much!


    No!


    It should be said that sweetheart''s cooking, even if it is stinky, he will eat up face.


    "Brother, you didn''t hold on, did you?" Lu you saw that he still had a bowl of soup to drink, and asked him anxiously."Not bad." He replied faintly.


    "This soup is just like water. You''d better not drink it. It''ll break later." Lu youyou took half of the soup bowl he had drunk and refused to let him drink it.


    If you eat so much and drink soup, you will be in a panic later.


    Don''t drink, Lu Xiao took a paper towel, wiped the corner of his mouth, and then said: "you are responsible for washing dishes."


    Lu you was stunned.


    I''m not sure whether he said this to her or to Lin Xin. She thinks that 99% of it is said to her, but also to make sure, "brother, who are you talking to?"


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou looked at so many greasy bowls on the table and asked him again, "do you want me to wash so many bowls?"


    "What else? One a day? "


    "But I didn''t wash the dishes." Lu youyou appointed Qu Baba.


    "Learn."


    "I''m a patient now."


    "Does the patient have anything to do with washing dishes?"


    Lu youyou smokes from the corner of his mouth.


    "Forget it, I''ll wash it. It''s just a few bowls. They''ll be ready soon. " Lin Xin spoke at the right time.


    "Yes, she should wash the dishes she makes." Lu youyou answered quickly. If Lin Xin didn''t come, there wouldn''t be so many dishes to wash.


    "Lu you you!" Lu Xiao''s face sank.


    Lu you dare not speak any more. Usually he is angry when he takes his own name and surname.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao sat on the sofa, holding a tablet computer in his hand, and his eyes fell on the tablet screen seriously and attentively.


    Lin Xin cut a plate of fruit and put it in front of him, "have some fruit."


    "Thank you Thank you.


    Lin Xin sat down beside him. All of a sudden. There was a loud noise from the kitchen, and Lu Xiao frowned. Since Lu youyou came into the kitchen, the sound has never stopped.


    He even suspected that she had done it on purpose.


    Lin Xin looked at the kitchen and looked at him again, "why don''t I go? I don''t think that''s reassuring. "


    "No need." He continued to watch TV.


    Since he said no, Lin Xin didn''t have to be too good.


    "Bang - Bang - ''


    after a while, there was another loud noise from the kitchen.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows were a little more relaxed and tightened. In this environment, he couldn''t get into work at all.

 Chapter 868

    But he put up with it and went on working.


    "Bang!"


    Before he got to work, there was another noise in the kitchen.


    The most regretful thing for Lu Xiao now is that he shouldn''t have set up such an open kitchen. It''s too unsound.


    But


    With the movement just now, even if you press a door, it may not be able to block the loud noise, right?


    Thunderbolt Bala''s voice was still coming. Lu Xiao couldn''t bear it. He put down the tablet and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Xin originally wanted to follow up and have a look, but accidentally saw the information content on the tablet computer on the sofa, and she couldn''t walk any more. It''s a real estate plan.


    She looked at it briefly and noticed the words "sell from 100000" on it.


    One hundred thousand


    Lin Xin was obviously surprised by the price.


    Can someone buy it at such a high price?


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, Lu youyou is still working hard to wash dishes. Wearing a pair of big leather gloves, it''s very unskillful. Otherwise, it would not make so much noise.


    I don''t know who designed this leather glove? Even if it doesn''t fit at all, it''s still so slippery and always falls down. Think about it and take it off.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiao came in.


    Lu youyou was startled, "brother, can you walk with a little noise?"


    "I want a bell on my foot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you fixed him for a moment and didn''t want to talk to him, "you go out!"


    Lu Xiao didn''t go, "what were you doing?"


    "In the kitchen, of course, I wash dishes. Can I still take a bath here?" Lu You is in a bad mood now, and his tone of voice is not so good.


    Lu Xiao choked, "you didn''t use the dishwasher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou suddenly turned his head and asked him, "where is the dishwasher?"


    She looked around in the kitchen and didn''t see it.


    "Lu Youyou, are your big eyes for decoration?" Lu Xiao stares at her coldly, turns around and turns on the dishwasher.


    Lu youyou followed in the past, only to see such a high-tech thing. After looking at it for a long time, I didn''t figure it out. Just ask him, "this How do you use this? "


    "Bring me the bowl." Lu Xiao commands her. Looking at her novel look, I know that she certainly can''t use it.


    Lu youyou thought that those bowls were finally got rid of and happily went to get them.


    She felt that it was too much trouble, so she piled the bowls together and took them.


    "Come on, come on, it''s heavy." Lu youyou came with a pile of plates.


    Lu Xiao didn''t intend to stretch out her hand, but she took so much. She obviously intended to ask him for help. She made the dish either detergent or greasy. I don''t know how she washed it.


    He rolled up his sleeves and helped her put the dishes in the dishwasher one by one. If he had known she was so stupid, he might as well have come by himself.


    When he got the last two, Lu Xiao''s hand just got the plate, and Lu youyou suddenly pulled it back, and then there was a "Bang --" sound.


    Lu youyou is scared to take several steps. He looks at the broken plate on the ground and plans to settle with him. After all, it''s him who didn''t hold it. You can''t blame him. But when she looked up, she was confused.


    Why does he still have a plate in his hand?


    Lu Xiao''s face was as cold as frost, and her thin lips pressed tightly, calming her.


    Lu youyou said with a smile, "I''ll have the last one left."


    She really thought there was only one left, so when he got the plate, she took it back and was ready to get another bowl.


    "Get out!" Lu Xiao really didn''t want to see such a stupid man swaying around in front of him.


    Lu Jia really doesn''t have such a stupid person as her. Even heartless Lu Yu doesn''t have any common sense like her. I can''t see the dishwasher. I can''t use it yet.


    He would like to know how her four years abroad came to pass? When I thought of living with her in a foreign country, I suddenly thought of


    Still a man!


    "Ah


    Lu You''s scream interrupted his thoughts. I saw Lu you leaning back and grabbing in the air, trying to hold on to something.


    Lu Xiao is quick to respond. He reaches out his hand and grabs her by the waist. Lu you instinctively holds his shoulder. I don''t know whether she is too nervous or he is too hard. Two people miss each other''s faces without trace.


    At that moment, both of them were shocked.


    Lin Xin heard the movement in the kitchen and ran to see the situation. As soon as she got to the door, she saw the picture of two people embracing each other.


    She felt a sudden pain in her fundus, like a needle.


    The inner jealousy is churning. She had never been in close contact with him like this, and she did not dare to stare at him like Lu you.Yes, even at a glance, she thought it was a kind of happiness and satisfaction.


    She did not dare to stay too long for fear of being found. She hid her excess emotion and rushed in as if she had just been in a hurry. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiao and Lu youYou are suddenly revived, almost coincidentally released each other. Lu Xiao''s face is still as usual expressionless, but Lu You is a little embarrassed and retreats to the side.


    "Why did you break the plate? Didn''t it hurt? " Lin Xin asked again.


    Without a word, Lu Xiao walked out.


    Lu youyou sighed and went to get the broom to clean up the debris. The rest of the washing up work finally fell to Lin Xin.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xin cleans up the kitchen and comes out. It''s too late to look at it, so she plans to go back.


    "I''ll see you off." Lu Xiao got up from the sofa.


    Lin Xin nodded with a smile.


    Lu youyou had a clue that something was wrong. He quickly stood up and said, "that I''m just going out, too, with you


    The smile on Lin Xin''s face immediately subsided. Although he didn''t want to take her light bulb, he didn''t want to show it.


    Lu Xiao just gave her a deep look. Unexpectedly, he didn''t respond.


    Lu you relaxed, thought he would send himself away.


    Three people go down together.


    When the elevator goes downstairs, Lu Xiao is still walking in front with long hands and feet, Lin Xin follows closely, and Lu youyou follows slowly at the end.


    Out of the unit building, Lu Xiao said something to Lin Xin. Lin Xin waved to him and left alone.


    Lu youyou comes up, looks at Lin Xin who left alone, and looks at Lu Xiao beside him. What''s the situation? Isn''t he going to send her?


    Lu Xiao just gave her a meaningful look and turned into the unit building.


    "Hello..." Lu You wants to talk but stops.


    He must be taking revenge on her, isn''t he?


    Last time, because she didn''t want him to be alone with Lin Xin, she made an excuse to say that there was something wrong, and finally left with his car. The result sent away Lin Xin, she let him directly go home, clearly is to play with him.

 Chapter 869

    After that, Lu Xiao didn''t mention it all the time. She thought it was the past, so she chose the same way this time.


    But I don''t think he not only didn''t forget, but also always remembered; not only that, but also seized the opportunity to revenge.


    Oh!


    It''s dark.


    But the point is, where should she go now?


    I don''t know if it''s a slap. Well Although he has seen through his careful thinking for a long time, he still needs to pretend anyway.


    After all, face is still necessary.


    But this evening, where can she go? I left in a hurry. I didn''t even bring my bag and mobile phone.


    She''s convinced of her brain.


    Fortunately, this is downtown, or just walk around.


    Just as she made up her mind, footsteps came from behind. She subconsciously looked back, surprised by the fundus light.


    She almost rushed up, but heard the man cold mouth, "Why are you still here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was a little chatty, "er I I left my cell phone at home. "


    She''s giving me a bumpy explanation.


    "The key. Turn around and put the key under the carpet at the door. " Lu Xiao handed her the key in his hand, meaning to let her go up and get her cell phone.


    Lu you picked him up and asked him, "brother, where are you going at this time?"


    "Supermarket."


    "Now the supermarket is closing." It''s more than nine o''clock. It''s estimated that it''s almost closed.


    "There''s a 24-hour shop in Guxiang."


    "Really?" Lu youyou is surprised, "then you also take me to have a look?"


    "Are you all right now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, Xiaoni just called me and said, "don''t go." Lu youyou is full of thinking about going to the supermarket with him. He has forgotten his mobile phone for a long time.


    "Where''s your phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lu youyou covered his face and got into Lu Xiao''s car, and he was sitting in the back seat. I have no face to sit next to him.


    The ancient lane is not far from them. There is no traffic jam at night. It''s only 15 minutes'' drive away.


    Is Lu you serious about getting off the bus?


    She never knew about such a big overnight supermarket.


    "Brother, how come I never knew there was such a big supermarket here?" Lu You, like a girl from the village, was surprised and excited.


    "Because it''s new."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, can''t you blame her for being ignorant?


    But, does he want to be so unable to chat?


    Let her eat a shriveled even if, but also endless.


    Into the supermarket, the first floor is selling a variety of boutique jewelry, including jewelry and diamonds, but also are big brands.


    Lu youyou is wandering around. I didn''t expect that there would be such a place to visit so late.


    "Brother, you give me 100 yuan to catch the baby." Lu youyou saw a cute doll in the doll catching machine, so she wanted to catch it.


    "Are you a beggar?" Ask him for money.


    "I If it''s too big, just go back and give it back to you. " It''s mean, but it''s only 100 yuan. It''s too much to say she''s a beggar.


    Lu Xiao ignored her and went to the entrance of the supermarket.


    Lu You''s mouth is bulging behind him, not happy.


    Just at this time, a couple over there quarreled, "are you a man? I can''t catch a doll. I tell you, if you don''t catch the doll for me tonight, you''re not a man. "


    Lu You chuckled. Bright beautiful Mou Gulu turns, lock the man in front, open mouth to shout: "Lu Xiao, are you a man? I can''t bear to pay for a baby. I tell you, if you don''t let me catch the doll tonight, you''re not a man. "


    Her voice is not small, passers-by can hear, and cast their eyes.


    "This man looks like a talented man. He didn''t expect to be so stingy that he couldn''t even give up the money to his girlfriend."


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like a man without money."


    "Maybe it''s just dressing up. Look at that little girl. She''s going to cry. "


    Passers by began to talk about them.


    Land owl put her into the spaceship and threw her into space. He must have got her wrong just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lu youyou got what he wanted. I took a hundred red tickets to exchange for a pile of game coins. Holding a basket of game money happily came to the game machine.


    "What are these?" Lu Xiao looked at the game coins in the basket she was holding. For people like him who have never played games, game money is more ignorant than women''s great aunt.


    "Game currency. Use this to catch the doll. " Lu youyou put the basket on the doll machine, grabbed two and started.Lu Xiao didn''t say a word. He stepped back and waited.


    As a result


    Look, she just put in two game coins, and then look at the pile of game coins in the basket


    "You''re not going to run out of game money, are you?" Lu Xiao grabs her and asks her.


    "Oh, what are you doing? I almost caught it. " Lu youyou happens to be catching a doll. He finally catches one, but suddenly he pulls it over. He''s so angry.


    "Are you going to finish all this?" Lu Xiao asked patiently.


    "Of course, it''s over. It''s all money. It''s a waste if we don''t play." She won''t tell him that a hundred are too few for her. After all, she never caught a doll.


    Lu Xiao stares at her, turns around and leaves.


    "Well, where are you going?" Lu youyou catches up and holds him.


    "Go to the supermarket." Can he wait for her like a fool?


    "I''m going to the supermarket, too. You wait for me."


    "I''ll give you two choices, either stay here and play with you, or go to the supermarket with me now." Lu Xiao''s patience has definitely reached the extreme point.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that she had just recovered and the doctor asked her to come out to relax, he would never take care of her.


    Lu youyou pursed his lips, unwilling to choose.


    "Three seconds." Lu Xiao didn''t want to wait for a second.


    "I want to catch the doll." Lu youyou made up his mind before he made a decision.


    Lu Xiao''s face was as cold as ice. He took his arm out of her hand and walked away.


    "Then you have to buy me a sanitary napkin." Lu said later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s feet suddenly stopped, and his brain was buzzing.


    From Lu You''s point of view, you can see that men''s chest is fluctuating greatly. In the air, a low cold factor is dispersing. She thinks it''s better for her to take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao couldn''t buy that for her, so he had to wait for her.


    Some people are playing happily in front of the doll machine. Some people are standing there staring at the game currency in her basket with straight eyes.


    "What? I caught him just one second away. What a bully!" Lu youyou almost sent the baby into the basket, but it was just one second away. She beat and beat the doll machine in anger.

 Chapter 870

    People beside her looked at her, some laughed at her, some sympathized with her.


    The experience of catching dolls must be shared by almost all girls, right?


    Just when she was angry, she did not know where a young man came from, but also said to her, "beauty, don''t be angry, or let my brother help you catch some?"


    "No! You go away Lu You''s quick reaction. Seeing the man''s paw stretched out, he grabbed his basket and dodged.


    "Don''t be so direct. Brother, I have a pair of dragon grippers. I promise to grasp one accurately. " Men seem to drink too much, and they smell of wine. They look like they are not good people.


    Lu youyou swept around at the moment, but she didn''t see Lu Xiao. Would he leave her alone? It seems that she can only solve the current situation by herself.


    "Go away, or you''ll be rude." Lu youyou scares the other party first.


    But the other side sneered coldly, "smelly girl, she has a big temper. I don''t want to teach you a lesson. I don''t think you know my strength.


    Then the man came to her.


    Lu youyou frowned at the bad smell of the wine. Seeing him coming, Lu youyou stepped back two steps and warned him, "rascal, if you dare to step forward again, I''ll call someone."


    "You shout. I like to listen to women shouting. It''s exciting to shout a little louder. " The man''s color - mi - Mi stares at her, his tongue comes out and licks his lips, and his big hand is still rubbing his chest. He looks more lewd - evil, more lewd - evil.


    When he said that, Lu youyou couldn''t stop. I just want to find something to beat him up.


    However, just now there were people coming and going. There were few people in this meeting. And even if someone noticed here, no one noticed what happened.


    It''s terrible.


    Especially when men are still close, Lu youyou retreats in the corner and has no way to go back.


    "Hey, hey, the girl is so beautiful. How about going back with my brother for a night?" The man is more barren - the licentious mouth.


    "Screw you!" Lu youyou''s swearing is coming out. He grabs a handful of game currency from the basket and smashes it at him.


    She wanted to smash the baskets together, but she didn''t think this kind of rubbish was worth wasting so much money.


    The smashed man covered his face with a cry. Lu youyou took the opportunity to run away.


    "Damn it The man came back, angry to catch up.


    Lu youyou runs to the place where people are living. He does not forget whether the man behind him has caught up with him. When he turns around, his eyes suddenly enter the blind area, and then he is dizzy.


    She fainted for a moment before raising her head. To see the person in front of you is really like seeing the Savior and seizing him, "brother, help me, help me quickly."


    Lu Xiao was originally dissatisfied with her rampage, but seeing her like this, his heart immediately improved, "what''s the matter?"


    "That rascal, he insulted me." Lu youyou points to the man who comes after him.


    Lu Xiao looked in the direction she pointed out and saw a man walking around. Obviously, this man is not normal.


    He strolled by. Lu youyou did not dare, shrinking behind him, "I don''t want to go there."


    Lu You is not a timid person unless she is really scared.


    Lu Xiao didn''t force her, so he stood there, waiting for the man to come.


    "Smelly girl, come and sleep with me for one night. I''ll spare you tonight." Men are very drunk, even Lu Xiao is not in the eye.


    No, it''s not that I didn''t pay attention to it, but I didn''t understand it at all.


    Lu Xiao''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes were fixed on the man who was talking. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, cruel and direct.


    "Apologize to her." He is not angry, just step forward, condescending to the man under the order.


    "You Who are you talking to? " The man looked him over, as if he didn''t react.


    "You."


    Then he patted his chest and said, "you know old Ah... "


    When the man''s words were finished, it turned into a scream.


    Lu Xiao clasps the man''s wrist, spins him around, cuts his hand behind him, and only hears the sound of bone "clattering.".


    "Sorry!" Lu Xiao spoke again.


    "You You... " The man is not willing yet.


    Lu Xiao''s strength increased, and the man screamed again. Then he begged for mercy Please forgive me I apologize, I apologize... "


    Lu Xiao kicked the man''s knee from behind. The man knelt down abruptly. He didn''t care about the pain. He quickly apologized, "please forgive me Please forgive me I''ll never dare again Auntie and grandma hold high your hand... "


    Lu only thinks that this kind of person is funny enough. But this man is a drunk, and there''s no need to be serious. And now there are more and more onlookers, which makes things worse.She took the land owl to leave.


    Lu Xiao refused.


    Those who offend him may also be given a lighter punishment, but if they offend his relatives, and it is very bad words and behavior, he will not tolerate it.


    A few minutes later, a pair of uniformed men rushed in.


    Someone took away the man kneeling on the ground. Someone was talking to Lu Xiao. Without saying a few words, the man left. He was very polite to Lu Xiao in the whole process. It can be seen that he knew Lu Xiao well.


    Although a farce is over, the onlookers are still talking.


    Some people say that the drunk deserves to be arrested, while others feel that this kind of behavior should be arrested and sent to prison. But more people are talking about the identity of Lu Xiao.


    Why do people in uniform respect him so much?


    In fact, Lu you doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Things are over and people are gone. Lu youyou looks at the game currency left in the basket and has lost his interest just now. Carrying the basket, I intend to return the game money to others.


    "No more?" When Lu Xiao saw her sullen, he thought that she was influenced by the incident just now.


    Lu youyou shook his head.


    "These are money." Lu Xiao took the basket from her hand and went to the doll machine. Lu you didn''t know what he was going to do, so he followed him.


    Lu Xiao grabs two game coins out of the basket, throws them into the doll machine skillfully, and then starts to think about the process of grabbing dolls.


    While he was pondering, he had to keep from being seen as a novice, so he pretended to be quite similar.


    In other words, others can''t see that he is a novice, but he can''t escape Lu You, who knows him well.


    Looking at the way he failed again and again, Lu youyou snickered. Just now that depressed mood also slightly better.

 Chapter 871

    It''s rare for Lu Xiao to be so patient. Lu youyou thinks that he is just like an invincible Xiaoqiang at the moment.


    "Brother, did you have a bad time?" Lu youyou walked over and stood beside him. It was a joke.


    When Lu Xiao saw that she was in a better mood, he failed so many times. But he''s addicted to this game, so he can''t catch it once.


    Keep fighting.


    After playing a few more games, I still failed.


    All of a sudden, he felt that this must be a deceptive trick. He couldn''t catch the doll at all.


    "Have you ever caught this doll?" He asked Lu you.


    "No Lu youyou shakes his head.


    Therefore, Lu Xiao is more sure that this is something to deceive people and is ready to give up.


    And at this time, a couple next door are also playing, just listen to the woman said excitedly: "husband, you are great. The first one is a doll. I love you so much. "


    Lu Xiao looked at the woman holding the doll he had just caught, adoring and excitedly holding her husband, jumping and jumping, and he felt very bashful.


    So it has to continue.


    He grabbed two game coins from the basket, threw them into the game machine and continued to fight.


    Lu You looked at his more true and unyielding appearance, lovely and funny.


    But seeing that the game currency was going to be gone, he still didn''t catch a doll. I don''t know if he will buy another 100 yuan for such a real person?


    Lu youyou is watching. Suddenly she saw that he had caught a doll and was delivering it to the basket. She was excited. "Quick, quick, right, steady..."


    Before Lu youyou finished speaking, the doll fell down. Because Lu Xiao is concentrating on preparing to move the doll into the basket. She makes a sudden noise and shakes her hand. As a result, the doll falls off.


    Looking at the falling doll, Lu youyou really nearly fell into the basket. He sighed with a pity, "Oh, it''s just a little bit worse."


    "Stay away!" Lu Xiao drives people out.


    If it hadn''t been for her, he would have caught the doll.


    "He was angry with me when he couldn''t catch the doll." Lu youyou murmured and retreated to the side.


    The land owl continued to fight. Now that he has mastered the trick, he can easily grasp the doll again.


    Lu you didn''t know when he moved over again. He couldn''t control his mood. He clapped his hands and said, "Wow, I''ve got it again. It''s so powerful. Come on, come on, it''s almost the end


    Pa -


    the doll fell down again.


    Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    Lu youyou''s happy face froze because she seems to have hit something.


    "Lu Youyou, stand one meter away." Lu Xiaohu''s face looks like he wants to eat people. This time he was on guard against her, but she came up with a new move and hit him.


    Lu youyou dropped his head and retreated one meter away.


    Lu Xiao continues to start.


    Seeing that there were only a few game coins left, did he really want to buy another 100?


    No, I''m sure I won''t sleep tonight. We have to catch the dolls with these last ones!


    Although Lu youyou was watching, he was more worried than him. When she saw that he had caught a doll again, she raised her heart to her throat and couldn''t help coming forward.


    Just, just stepped forward, he was a warning eyes to stare back. Lu youyou flattened his mouth and came back.


    "What''s so fierce?" Lu you murmured unconvinced. Suddenly, she was tripped by something at her feet. She exclaimed and held the game console. Then she stabilized her shaking body and didn''t fall down.


    How dangerous!


    But


    Why is the game console in front of someone black?


    Is the light broken?


    Lu Xiao stood there, his whole body was full of anger to kill.


    It''s really hard for him to let go and the baby will get it. As a result, the power is off at this time


    Lu youyou found that what he had just tripped over was a wire. So, she''s in trouble again?


    The man''s gloomy eyes cast on her. She shuddered and pulled the corners of her mouth. She said, "I I I''ll go outside. "


    She would never dare to stay here, otherwise she would be thrown out. She was about to run, and she didn''t forget to plug the plug she had kicked off before running.


    Then give him a sentence, "you go on."


    After that, a stream of smoke disappeared.


    This day is definitely a black day for Lu Xiao.


    And it''s all black!


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, when Lu youyou was bored outside, Yu Guang turned around and saw Lu Xiao come over with a doll in his hand. Lu youyou''s eyes twinkled and flew up.


    "Brother, did you really catch the doll?" Lu youyou excited and surprised, "show me a look."And a couple of them. It''s amazing.


    "Brother, you are so good. You are my idol. " Lu youyou is holding a doll in one hand, happy already did not know how to do.


    Although it''s just two worthless dolls, compared with those dolls in her family, all aspects of the investigation are too far away, but the meaning is not the same, so the mood is naturally different.


    "One of two." Lu Xiao looked at her as happy as a child, with a faint smile on her face.


    Lu You is a Leng, "not all for me?"


    Lu Xiao said nothing and took one out of her hand. Turn around and go.


    "Well, what do you want from a big man?" Lu youyou catches up.


    But in the end, Lu youyou failed to trick the doll in his hand.


    Lu Xiao walked around the supermarket and bought some snacks. He is very fastidious about food. Milk only recognizes a certain brand in New Zealand. He likes German biscuits, and even fruit is imported.


    Lu youyou thought that he had something important to buy, so he came to buy something to eat. Originally, she also wanted to buy some snacks, but he bought them all, so she could only follow.


    When she saw the chips, she quietly took a bag and threw it into the car. When she got to the chocolate section, she couldn''t walk at all. No resistance to chocolate at all.


    But she was not allowed to eat. So, while he''s not paying attention, take two and stuff them in.


    New egg tarts, new cheese, new pizza


    Is this a supermarket or a restaurant?


    Is she in the wrong place?


    Looking at the delicious food that I haven''t eaten for a long time, my saliva goes straight out. She swallowed and couldn''t help catching up with Lu Xiao, who was not interested in food.


    "Brother, will you buy me two egg tarts to eat?" Lu You said pitifully.


    "No!" There is no room for change.


    "Then you can buy me a cheese." Lu youyou didn''t plan that he would agree, so he had been ready for a long time.


    "No way!"

 Chapter 872

    "Then pizza, the smallest one." She kept her demands to a minimum, hoping that he would satisfy her once.


    However, it''s just her thinking.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Lu You is discouraged, "Lu Xiao, you are abusing."


    "Lu Youyou, you are a typical good scar, forget the pain." Lu Xiao doesn''t care about her anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    When checking out, Lu Xiao pushes the car, and Lu youyou follows listlessly. There are a lot of people in line at the cash register. A woman with a baby accidentally bumps into Lu Youyou, and the other party apologizes.


    Lu youyou reluctantly pursed his mouth, saying that it was nothing. She gave way to each other, accidentally rubbed a small thing off the shelf and fell into their car, no one noticed.


    Ten minutes later, he bought the order. Lu Xiao was carrying two bags of things. Lu youyou wanted to help, but he just didn''t need to. Two people drive away from the basement.


    At home, Lu youyou found that she didn''t have any chips or chocolates when she was tidying up.


    It''s impossible. She saw it all put in the car.


    She emptied both bags on the sofa and looked for them, but they didn''t.


    "Lu Xiao, where are my chocolates and chips?" Lu youyou yelled.


    Lu Xiao took a bath in his room as if he didn''t hear it.


    Lu youyou sat down on the sofa, catching the things on the sofa to vent. Inadvertently, a small color box attracted her attention.


    Take it up and have a look. When she saw the three words above, her hand trembled and almost failed to hold it.


    Avoid Condom!


    She has eyes.


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    What does he buy this for? Are you going to use it with Lin Xin?


    Or


    Ready at any time, can you use it whenever you meet a nice woman?


    In the head unconsciously emerges each kind of he and the woman together intimate lingering picture. The head began to swell.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao took a bath and came out, there was no one in the living room, only a mess on the sofa.


    "Lu youyou..." Lu Xiao calls people.


    Making sure there was no living room or balcony, he turned to her room and knocked on the door


    "I''m asleep." Lu You''s tone is not good.


    "You haven''t taken your medicine yet." Lu Xiao reminds her.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    There was no reply, only footsteps.


    The door was suddenly opened from inside. Lu youyou appeared at the door with a small face. He glared at him and hit him with a cold hum.


    Lu Xiao just thought that she was still angry about chips and chocolate, so he ignored her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu youyou knew that Lu Xiao was going on a business trip, so he bought her so many snacks at home.


    She is curious, usually do not let her eat snacks, they do not have the habit of preparing snacks, how suddenly thought of buying so many snacks? I was going on a business trip.


    Lu Xiao left, and Lu youyou became more bored at home alone. I held on for three days, but I didn''t hold on at last. However, she just called Li Xiaoni to have a chat with her.


    Li Xiaoni heard that she was at home alone and came on the wheel of fire.


    And bought her delicious food. Li Xiaoni''s concept of delicious food is duck products and string products. This time, I found out that I bought something not spicy.


    Lu youyou absolutely wants to praise her. She knows how to take care of her situation.


    It''s not spicy. You can definitely have some.


    For a long time, I haven''t eaten my favorite meal like this. Lu youyou thinks it''s the most enjoyable and enjoyable one she''s ever had.


    "Do you have any wine? Why don''t we have a whole bar? " Li Xiaoni was suddenly in the mood.


    "No. I''ve broken my ban. I can''t drink. " Lu youyou didn''t like wine, and he was not in good health, so he didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Shall I have a drink?"


    "Do you really want it?"


    Li Xiaoni is so delicious when she is eating so much wine on the table


    "Yes, I''ll take it for you." Lu youyou decided to satisfy her. He put down his paws and got up to get the wine.


    "I''ll have the most expensive one." Li Xiaoni added. It''s hard to get rich people''s wine. Of course, you have to choose the most expensive one.


    "Save it. I dare not move the most expensive one. If my brother comes back and finds out, he will have to throw me out of the window." Lu You''s voice came from the wine rack.


    She just moved here, but she found some wine, but not much. If it''s obviously less, Lu Xiao will find out all of a sudden, so he can only choose one that is unimportant.Make do with it, or she can''t help it.


    "Lu Youyou, when can you be willful in front of your brother? Don''t be like a counsellor." Li Xiaoni hit her impolitely.


    "You don''t have to say that when I''m willful, my brother has absolutely nothing to do with me." Lu youyou brings the wine and the cup.


    "Don''t beat you?"


    "It''s no use beating."


    "You call that self willed? You''re more or less called "play on the skin."


    Lu youyou''s small face was strained. "Li Xiaoni, whose friend are you?"


    Li Xiaoni raised her hand to surrender, "OK, I won''t tell you any more. You hurry to pour the bar."


    Lu youyou opened the wine and poured her a glass. Li Xiaoni took it, sipped a sip and tasted it first, "well, it''s not bad."


    "Take it easy. Don''t drink too much." Lu youyou sits back and reminds her. Don''t drink too much. She can''t serve you.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a big drinker now. I can drink you for three days." Li Xiaoni said that she was very powerful.


    Lu youyou laughed dryly, "that''s just three cups, and it''s still beer. But I tell you, it''s foreign wine. It has a lot of stamina. If you get drunk, I''ll take a picture of you and send it to Su Bai to leave. "


    Li Xiaoni just brought the wine cup to her mouth and said, "Lu You, you are so bad."


    Lu youyou said with a sly smile, "the key is that I can''t deal with you in other ways. I can only hurt you."


    Li Xiaoni had no choice. She believed that Lu youyou could do everything. She could only put down her glass and asked, "by the way, are you in touch with Su Bai recently? Is he here? "


    "I don''t know where, but he called me twice." It was all when she was in the hospital.


    "What did he say? Did he want to chase you?" Li Xiaoni has a bad look.


    Lu youyou took the bamboo stick in his hand and knocked her on the head. "I''m after you. You''ve done a lot of harm last time. "


    "I can''t blame it all. It''s you who''ve been photographed. I just It''s just a coincidence. "

 Chapter 873

    "Forget it, it''s over anyway."


    "What did he tell you when he called? Did he mention me?" This is what Li Xiaoni wants to ask most.


    "You didn''t mention it, but when you asked where you bought the duck that day, he said it tasted good." Lu you saw through her that careful thought, is wants to hit her.


    In fact, she was not asked.


    "Together, I''m not as good as the food?" Li Xiaoni was hit hard.


    "Don''t you always say that if you want to keep a man, you should keep his stomach first?" Lu youyou comforted her.


    "Come on, I can''t keep a big star like him. At most, it''s worship and fantasy. " Li Xiaoni is very knowledgeable. There is a saying that You can only watch from a distance, not play.


    Lu You is relieved. She was worried that Li Xiaoni would be infatuated with such a man as Su Baili. In the end, she was sure to be let down.


    While eating and chatting, Lu youyou''s phone suddenly rings on the sofa. She took it and said, "here comes Cao Cao."


    "Really? Is it su Baili Li Xiaoni''s eyes immediately glowed with excitement.


    "Hmm ~" Lu youyou showed her the phone screen.


    "Then pick it up quickly." Li Xiaoni urged her.


    Lu youyou looked at her anxiously and despised her. Then he picked up the phone post and said, "male god, do you know someone is talking about you?"


    "Oh? Don''t you miss me? " On the phone, Su Baili''s usual playful tone.


    "Your duck is missing you." Lu youyou looks at Li Xiaoni. Li Xiaoni knew she was making fun of herself and glared at her.


    "It''s just right. I''m short of your ducks now. Jindu Club VIP private room, come and have a drink? "


    "You know, I''ve just recovered from a minor illness." A couple of drinks won''t do unless she doesn''t want to live.


    "How about sending me some duck goods?" This is definitely a tone of negotiation.


    "Or..." Lu youyou is about to refuse. As a result, she has a pain in her leg. She bares her teeth and looks at Li Xiaoni. She waves her hand and says to her in two voices, "go, go, promise."


    Lu You looks at her like that. If she dares not to go, she may be cut off. Li Xiaoni put her hands together and looked at her pleadingly.


    "Are you safe? You''re not going to be taking pictures with a bunch of paparazzi, are you Lu youyou didn''t agree. Ask clearly first. Don''t make it like last time. She can''t stand the pursuit.


    "Don''t worry, this is my brother''s private club. It''s very safe."


    Lu youyou glanced at Li Xiaoni and said, "well, wait."


    "Remember to bring more, more people."


    "Remember to pay for it." This man is really rude. He needs to bring more.


    "No promise!"


    "Believe it or not?" Lu youyou is furious.


    "Aunt." It''s faster than magic.


    "That''s about the same." Lu youyou muttered and hung up the phone.


    "Well, what did you say?" Li Xiaoni asked excitedly.


    "I want you to bring more ducks. They have a lot of people."


    "Duck goods?" Li Xiaoni didn''t expect that he was so good, "then I''ll call them and ask them not to sell all the duck goods, or what if it''s not enough?"


    "Elder sister, are you really here?" Lu you didn''t take it seriously at all. She doesn''t believe that people like Su Baili have never eaten the ordinary duck goods everywhere?


    "Of course, it''s hard for a male god to speak. Of course, I''ll be more generous." Obviously, Li Xiaoni took it seriously.


    "Come on, pack up and go." Lu youyou gets up and goes to the room, ready to change.


    "Wait for me. I''ll put on some make-up."


    "Don''t you melt?" Lu youyou looked back at her. Was she wrong just now?


    Li Xiaoni patted on her face, "this is light makeup. When I go to see my idol, I have to put on a more delicate makeup, right?"


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t leave, don''t go." She went straight into the room.


    Li Xiaoni smell speech, grab make-up bag rushed into the toilet.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they took a taxi to Jindu club. When they arrived, someone had already picked them up at the door and took them directly to the private room.


    There are about 89 men and women in the private room. When they came in, everyone warmly came to say hello to them. The only thing that seemed cold was that they turned into Su Bai.


    In fact, he is not cold, but other people are too warm, he was set off cold.


    I can''t help it. It''s said that Lu youyou is Lu Xiao''s younger sister and the most beloved daughter of the Lu family. No one doesn''t want to flatter her and get close to her.


    Identity determines a person''s value in people''s mind.


    Lu youyou is seriously aware that she has been hailed as the queen. Even Li Xiaoni, who came with her, has been hailed as the queen. In fact, she didn''t like the feeling.She said hello to everyone, then moved to the side of Su Bai, "Hey, what''s the matter with your friends?"


    Lu you thinks that Su Bai should not be such a snobbish group of friends. But these people are obviously snobbish.


    "I can''t even flatter you?" Su Bai left to see this two Lang legs lean in that, a pair of languid return a way.


    "Of course I do. But why do they flatter me? I don''t know them


    Su Bai sat up straight and said, "you don''t know them, they know you. Lu Xiaoqian, a wealthy family, sweeps the entertainment industry. Lu Xiao, Lu Erye''s sister. These people are all in the entertainment industry. If they don''t flatter you, who do they flatter? "


    "That''s flattering my brother. What''s the use of flattering me? " It''s useless.


    "It is widely said that Lu Xiao is selfless, and only dotes on his sister, that is, you. It''s much easier to make you happy than to make Lu Xiao happy."


    Lu youyou smiles bitterly.


    I''m still doting on her. I didn''t drown her.


    "So you called me here to hook them up?" Lu you thinks so.


    "Damn, I''m Su Bai Li. Is that the kind of person in your eyes?" Su Baili died of injustice.


    "How do they know about me?"


    "I told them your surname was Lu, and they all guessed right. What can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you a pig brain? You won''t say I''m not the one they think I am? "


    "I''d like to change you into a different one, but you just come here. Who''s to blame?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Blame me, OK? I have no face, I am guilty Lu You is very angry with him.


    It''s clear that he has done something wrong and refuses to admit it.


    Serious male chauvinism!


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven in the evening.


    Lu You looked at the time for the third time and had to go. She hasn''t slept like this for a long time since she was ill. Moreover, Lu Xiao made a rule for her that she must go to bed at 11 p.m. and get up at 7 p.m. the next day.

 Chapter 874

    She has persisted in this habit and doesn''t want to break it.


    Lu youyou only says hello to Su Baili, worried that others will know and won''t let her go. Su Baili will be in a dilemma at that time.


    Su Bai didn''t leave her. Some of his friends drank too much. He sent Lu you out to the door of the club.


    "Go back quickly, or they''ll find you." When he got downstairs, Lu youyou asked him to go up.


    "No, I have to take you back."


    "You''re drinking."


    "I have a driver."


    "Let your driver see me off, and then you follow?" Does he have nothing to do?


    "Well, that''s what it means." In fact, I don''t trust to let them go home alone so late.


    "Want to be a flower protector? I''ll tell you, there''s no door! "


    "There''s no door, there''s no window, is there?"


    Lu youyou was amused by him and raised his foot to kick him. "Well, I''m not talking to you anymore. I''ll take a taxi back."


    "Even if you don''t want me to, do you want my driver to give you a ride?"


    "That''s fine." Lu youyou finally agreed. We can''t live up to the kindness of others.


    Su Baili asked the driver to drive the car and take them on the bus in person.


    "Don''t drink too much. Go back early." After getting on the bus, Lu youyou rolled down the window to talk to him.


    "Care about me, why don''t you take me with you?" Su Baili complained.


    "There''s someone who wants to take you home."


    "Who?"


    "Come here." Lu youyou beckons. Su Bai left like a ghost, really bent over to listen.


    Lu you you didn''t know what to say in his ear. He just heard Su Bai give her a word, "go away!"


    Lu You laughs.


    This scene seems to be going on normally, but no one realizes that in a car, a lens is aimed at them, peeping at all the scenes just now.


    In the red Mercedes Benz, a woman sat in the driver''s seat, holding a mobile phone, watching the Porsche sports car disappear. There is a cunning arc in the corner of the mouth.


    Lin Xin thinks it''s also God''s help. She can meet Lu you here and flirt with her former gossip boyfriend. If she is photographed by those paparazzi, it must be the news of the entertainment industry fire.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaoni drinks too much, Lu youyou takes her back to stay with her for one night. Li Xiaoni is in a very good mood tonight. She keeps saying that she envies her all the way.


    Said that those people hold her up like a queen. Su Baili was kind to her, took care of her everywhere, and asked the driver to take her home.


    Although what Li Xiaoni said is true, Lu youyou doesn''t feel good. She doesn''t like the atmosphere. Everyone is kind to people with a purpose.


    Of course, except for Su Baili.


    At home, Lu youyou and the driver arrive at Xie and help Li Xiaoni up the stairs.


    There are only two rooms in the house. Lu youyou never dares to arrange her in Lu Xiao''s room, so he gives his room to Li Xiaoni.


    Finally, Lu youyou thinks she can sleep in Lu Xiao''s room.


    Well, that''s settled.


    Lu youyou settled down Li Xiaoni and watched her go to bed safely. It was like a relief.


    She can''t do the job of serving people.


    "Go to sleep, little girl. I''ll take a bath. If there''s something wrong, you shout at me. I''m right next door. " Lu You told her.


    Li Xiaoni lay on the bed and put this big font, ha ha of silly smile, "I know, thank you, big baby, I love you, memeda."


    "In the evening, don''t make me numb. Turn off the lights for you. " Lu youyou turned off the light for her before she left.


    "OK, good night."


    "Good night."


    Lu youyou turns off the light in the living room and goes back to the room to take a bath. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been out for a while. Suddenly I can''t bear to play at this time.


    She gasped, took the towel and went to the bathroom to wash.


    On the other hand, when Li Xiaoni was sleepy, she heard the voice of a telephone. Super impatient grabbed the quilt to cover himself.


    Five seconds. The phone''s still ringing.


    She tore off the quilt and yelled, "Yo Yo, you call."


    Results did not wait to respond, the phone is still ringing, bother to affect her rest. She lifted the quilt out of bed and found her phone in the living room. When she picked it up, it didn''t ring again. But it''s not that she hung up, it''s that she hung up accidentally.


    Hang up, hang up, she put the phone back, suddenly thought, call back later, she is not still sleeping?


    She picked up the phone again, made up a text message and sent it: she is taking a bath, and asked her to call you back later.


    OK, send it.


    After sending, she went back to her room to sleep.¡­¡­


    After taking a good bath, Lu youyou came out. He was too sleepy to open his eyes, yawning one by one. She was more exaggerated than Li Xiaoni. She fell down on the bed and went to sleep.


    The next day.


    Lu youyou wakes up in Li Xiaoni''s desperate cry.


    First it was a loud clap on the door, then it was a cry, "Yo Yo? Get up quickly. Something''s wrong again. "


    Lu you didn''t wake up in a daze. She only heard a violent knock on the door. She asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "You get up quickly. If you don''t, I''ll rush in."


    "The sky hasn''t fallen down. How about you let me sleep until I wake up naturally?" Lu You''s heart is so crazy at the moment that he wants to throw Li Xiaoni out.


    "Sister, it''s more than nine o''clock. It''s time to wake up."


    It''s nine o''clock


    Lu youyou sobered up a little bit, touched at the head of the bed, looking for a mobile phone, but he didn''t touch it for a long time, so he answered, "I know, I know."


    In a few minutes.


    Lu You brushes his teeth, washes his face and comes out of the room. The hair is in a mess, and the hairstyle is very strange. The ends of the hair are irregular in length. The left side is obviously longer than the right side.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter?" Lu youyou came out drowsy.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with this hair? How What''s the virtue? " It''s the first time that Li Xiaoni has seen her haircut. She usually sticks it up.


    "What is this virtue? This is called alternative, personality, do you understand? " Lu youyou took care of his hairstyle and was super confident.


    Li Xiaoni smirk, this sex, she really does not understand, also really enough alternative, "you are going to take the non mainstream route?"


    "The non mainstream can''t compare with my style. I''ll tell you, it''s the Lu family''s original style. It''s not a biography." Anyway, I don''t want Lu Xiao to move the scissors again.


    "Come on, I think you''ve been trapped." It''s still in shape, it''s almost in sin.


    Anyway, Li Xiaoni didn''t see what was good, so she relied on the little face of youyou. She was good-looking and could hold any shape.

 Chapter 875

    Lu youyou''s face broke down. "How do you talk? What do you want me to do when you''re in a hurry? "


    When it comes to the subject, Li Xiaoni''s face is just the right color, "you may be finished again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean I''ve finished again? When have I finished? " Lu Yu did not love her early morning words, but make complaints about her style. Later, she said she was over. It was too much emotion.


    This new day has not started, it has been splashed with cold water twice, can you play happily?


    "You want to see it for yourself." Li Xiaoni hands her the mobile phone. A news section on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Lu youyou took a look at it and said, "are these paparazzi full? It''s all made up. "


    This news topic is not so exaggerated and boastful as before.


    It only wrote: Su Baili and his girlfriend appeared in a high-end club and were photographed; at about 11 pm, he personally sent his girlfriend out of the club and arranged for the driver to send her away. When they parted, they were reluctant to part, flirting and kissing in front of the car. The dog food was too much to consume!


    The news was accompanied by photos of the two of them, as well as vague videos that were not very clear. In the video, Su Baili and Lu youyou fight and quarrel, and they become flirtatious. That''s OK. The key is that she and Su Baili are talking quietly beside the car. How can they turn into a goodbye scene?


    The language compilation ability of these editors is not very good.


    "You say, these paparazzi are really hard-working. In order to earn a living, it is almost everywhere. The key is that they are always good at taking things out of context and making things up. This is really abominable. " When Li Xiaoni saw that she didn''t respond, she let out steam for her first.


    "How do you say they take the camera lens?" Lu youyou didn''t get angry as she imagined. She just asked her angrily, "you are beside me. Why don''t you have the camera? Only me and Su Bai are apart?"


    "Well Now it''s all high-tech. it shouldn''t be difficult to give her out if you don''t like her. " Li Xiaoni can only explain in this way. After all, it''s not her that people want to take pictures of. Of course, they don''t want her inside.


    "No Photos can be taken. What about videos? Can video drop people? " Lu you really doesn''t understand the high technology in it. If that''s true, the technology is too advanced.


    "Oh, I remember. I went to the bathroom then." It suddenly occurred to Li Xiaoni.


    Lu youyou looks at her and thinks about it. It seems that there was such a movie last night. When Li Xiaoni went downstairs to drink, she went to the bathroom again.


    So


    All coincidence?


    She thinks that the entertainment industry is really toxic, but it''s not highly toxic, but the kind of undead and irritating poison.


    "What should we do now? Your brother is going to clean you up again, isn''t he? " Li Xiaoni knew that last time, Lu youyou complained in front of her, saying that her cold-blooded brother had taught her a lesson, and that this time she would be disciplined again.


    "It''s the paparazzi who don''t clean up. What does it have to do with me? What''s more, which of those celebrities didn''t come in the face of all kinds of gossip and news? I''m not a star. What do they like? " Lu youYou can only break the pot now.


    "The key point is that your title of Lu xiaoqianjin is more concerned than that of a star. Look at those people last night. They made you look like a queen. Those people are also well-known in the entertainment industry. Two of them just entered the front line not long ago, and they are very powerful. "


    Lu Youbai looks at her and falls into the sofa with a pillow in her arms. "These things have nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to get involved in these things. I''m afraid I can''t even see Su Baili when I look back."


    "No, is it easy for people to hold the title of male god?"


    "Is that easy for me? Who did I invite and who did I provoke? " Lu youyou is very upset. She''s a victim all the way, okay?


    "Come on, it''s all my fault. Next time I won''t let you sacrifice for me." Li Xiaoni took her arm and began to act coquettishly.


    Lu youyou was indifferent, and suddenly thought of something like, "ah, you say, it''s clear that you and Su Bai are very close. Why don''t they write about you, but I''m an outsider?"


    "You have a good character."


    Lu You just didn''t want to eat her. Looking at all kinds of messages on the Internet, he said that the situation was changing. Lu you still couldn''t swallow the breath, and suddenly sat up, "no, I have to attack it."


    Li Xiaoni was startled by her sitting up suddenly, "how to attack?"


    "Aren''t you an expert?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This makes her a professional attack team. "I only know that I can hire a navy."


    "With you, you need to hire a navy?"


    By the way, you''re much better than the Navy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoni took a puff from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t refute a word.


    Well, since she''s so sure of her, she''s just going to have to go ahead.The next situation is that Lu youyou is fighting breakfast in the kitchen, and Li Xiaoni is fighting a verbal battle with those netizens on the Internet with countless tasks of water army on the sofa.


    Lu youyou also admires Li Xiaoni''s poisonous tongue. Some netizens are dumbfounded by her, some are shriveled, but there are also stubborn Xiaoqiang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu youyou answered several students'' phone calls because of the news on the Internet. One by one, as if the alien ball had just come back, said something she didn''t understand.


    It''s all about her affair with Sue. In the first two, she was patient enough to explain the whole story clearly. Later, she was too lazy to explain. She just dismissed them with a "pure misunderstanding.".


    After receiving such a call, she simply refused to answer it.


    She suddenly found a problem, her friends gossip is much better than the paparazzi. Even Lu Yu came to join in the fun.


    "Yo Yo, is your news with that male star true?"


    Lu you picked up the phone, Lu Yu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Boiled, boiled, stewed, it''s not (steamed) true anyway." Lu returns.


    "No? I thought I was waiting for your wedding candy. " Lu Yu seems quite sorry.


    Lu youyou laughs, "if you want to eat my wedding candy, the first thing is to marry yourself out."


    "Oh, oh, no one wants me. I can''t get married. Didn''t I just fail my confession once? If you laugh at me like that again, do you believe me to tie people back? "


    "If you can tie it, do it now. Don''t wait to be tied away by others." Lu youyou teased her.

 Chapter 876

    "Why are you talking about me? I ask you, does the second brother know about this? "


    Lu You is slightly stunned. It seems that he thinks about Lu Xiao later. She also asked in the bottom of her heart: does he know?


    I guess I don''t know yet!


    She answered reluctantly at the bottom of her heart, not sure if he knew.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao came home.


    Standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment.


    This is a place where he can come to live only once a few months. After a few days of business trip, he came back here without even thinking about it. In his subconscious, it seems that this is the home in his heart.


    Especially a few days did not see that little girl, did not hear her voice, but also feel not used to. Then he thought of the trouble she had caused, and his heart was infuriated.


    The girl must have taken his words to the ear.


    He opened the door and went in. The room was dark.


    Frown.


    It''s already ten o''clock. She''s not at home.


    Is he not in these days, she is so natural and unrestrained outside? Or No home at night?


    Lu Xiao was in a bad mood. Originally wanted to give her a surprise, now it seems, it is likely to become a shock.


    "Pa" turn on the light, sofa, usually placed neatly pillow, and one was thrown on the ground; tea table is also bad.


    I don''t know when the fruit will be in the plate. It doesn''t look like it was cut today. Even if it was, it was cut in the morning.


    Half of the milk box, bread, peanut butter, chili sauce Even the TV remote control and air conditioner remote control are thrown on the tea table in a mess.


    Lu Xiao is a very neat man. Not only can''t see their own place in a mess, but also can''t see other people''s place in a mess. Of course, he can''t see.


    Looking at all the mess, the mood suddenly became bad, and still very bad.


    I found three or four fruit forks in the fruit plate. Sure enough, someone stayed here last night.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyebrows and went to his room.


    Pushing the door into the room, he noticed the abnormality.


    I can''t tell what''s wrong with that feeling. It''s just strange.


    Turn on the light, the man''s deep eyes in the room swept a circle. The bright light makes his eyes especially bright, and the fundus of his eyes is shining with deep and sharp light.


    It''s like getting insight into the mysteries and anomalies of a place. Finally, his eyes fell on a certain place, and Jun''s face sank with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou originally took a bath and went to bed at nine o''clock. As a result, he called Li Xiaoni one after another to urge her to treat her to supper.


    Can''t do, Li Xiaoni into her to help her accept a day''s network message, don''t please really can''t pass. The main reason was that she agreed when it was not too late.


    As soon as they got to the nightclub, they met their high school classmates. Because when I was reading, I got along well. It''s rare to meet them. Everyone was very happy.


    And they all know that Lu''s family has good conditions and good personality, so they all like to play with her.


    In this way, two people''s Supper turned into a group of people''s supper.


    And they are particularly interested in choosing an outside position. It was the first time for Lu you to eat at the night stand. At the beginning, he felt very good and talked about the embarrassing things he did together in high school. It''s interesting to remember now.


    But it''s too much to talk about.


    When she got to university, she went abroad, so she couldn''t keep up with them. And they started talking about men and women. It seems that all of them are old-fashioned. Lu Youyou, a little white, is silent.


    "Yo Yo, why don''t you talk? Do you have a foreigner abroad? It''s said that the men outside are very powerful, isn''t it true? " When chatting happily, some people don''t forget to take Lu youyou with them. Don''t neglect others.


    "Er..." Lu you embarrassed smile, red face, "I really did not talk about foreign boyfriends."


    Her heart is full of "Lu Xiao". How can she accommodate other men? Besides, she never wanted to find a foreign boyfriend.


    "You''re too bad, aren''t you? I''ve been abroad for four years, and I haven''t even played with a foreigner. It''s a pity. " The other side looks sorry for her.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Lu You skin smile meat don''t smile of perfunctory a.


    I don''t know whether she is too conservative or whether these students are too open to talk.


    Lu youyou insisted for another half an hour, bored to watch them play games together. She also took it. She could have such a good time after supper. Is it true that she is too conservative to keep up with the progress of society?


    Well, she''s old!After a while, Li Xiaoni suddenly stood up. It looks like I''ve had too much to drink, and I''m wobbly.


    "Little Ni, what are you doing?" Lu youyou stood up and helped her, worried that she would fall.


    "Yo Yo, I just lost the game. Can you do me a favor?" Li Xiaoni took her and said half drunk and half awake.


    "What''s up?" Lu You is a little afraid, not sure what Li Xiaoni wants to do for her. If it''s a matter of asking her to leave, she will never do it again.


    She has done enough harm twice, and she will never make the same mistake again.


    "Will you help me to go to the convenience store opposite to buy something?"


    Shopping?


    This is simple, Lu You simply agreed, "buy what, you tell me."


    Li Xiaoni came close to her. Because she couldn''t stand steadily, she almost fell over. Lu youyou quickly stabilized her, "elder sister, you''d better sit down first. I''m in danger of that. "


    "Hate ~" Li Xiaoni was very angry with her. When people drink too much, she doesn''t care and worries about her own danger. It''s not interesting enough.


    "Well, sit down first." Lu you really can''t fool people. Hold her on the chair.


    "I''m glad you have something to buy with your ears close." After sitting down, Li Xiaoni waved to her.


    Lu youyou frowned lightly. It''s just a shopping. It''s mysterious. She did so, putting her ear close.


    Li Xiaoni pasted three words in her ear, "condom."


    "What?" Lu youyou''s voice rose several times at a time, and he almost jumped out of his chair.


    The people who were playing on the table were all startled by her and cast their eyes at her. Lu youyou said with a smile, "you go on, you go on."


    After that, she glared at Li Xiaoni.

 Chapter 877

    "Will you help or not? Don''t buy it for me. " Li Xiaoni said, then got up to buy.


    The convenience store is still on the other side of the road. She can''t walk steadily now, so Lu youyou has to go.


    "Elder sister, you''d better have a rest. I''ll buy it for you. " Lu youyou has no choice. If it were not for her best friend and best friend, she would never have done it.


    But what does Li Xiaoni do with that? She doesn''t have a boyfriend.


    This kind of thing needs to be asked clearly.


    "I can buy it, but you have to tell me what to do with it?" Lu youyou only asked her in two voices.


    "What else can I do with that? Take it home and blow balloons? " Li Xiaoni did not answer, but asked her.


    "Don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "I didn''t say I used it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You choked, as if it was like this, "OK, when I didn''t ask."


    She looked down and rummaged in her bag. Finally, she found a small colored box in the sandwich inside. It was the last time I went to the supermarket with Lu Xiao that Lu Xiao bought it secretly.


    Strangely enough, the things he bought were missing and he didn''t look for them.


    But


    This kind of thing is all over the place. He may not take it seriously at all.


    "Here you are." Lu youyou shoved things under the table to her


    Li Xiaoni picked them up and said, "you''re too good, aren''t you? I have this thing with me. "


    "Put away your messy ideas. By the way, I can''t give it all to you. I have to leave a proof. " Lu youyou said, and took things back, directly open.


    One box contains three. She took two out to Li Xiaoni, and put the remaining one and the box back into the bag.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoni asked her.


    "Why ask so many questions? You can do it. " Lu youyou doesn''t want to say more. The thought of it made her panic. I feel like I''ve just eaten something and it''s all stuck in my chest.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou got home, it was already eleven o''clock. As she yawned, she opened the door and came in. Suddenly, she found that there was a light at home. The corner of her eyes, which was so sleepy that she couldn''t open it, suddenly lit up, and her sleepiness disappeared.


    He must be back.


    Come back unexpectedly didn''t say a word, is to give her a big surprise?


    "Brother..." She directly pushed open his door, at the same time, the bathroom door was pulled from inside, the man just had a bath, only wrapped in a bath towel, tall, strong and sexy naked body appeared in the eye.


    Lu youyou''s eyes suddenly widened. Lu Xiao did not expect that someone would rush in so rashly. Standing there, he was stunned. But soon reaction, after staring at her, went to the cloakroom.


    Lu You sticks out his tongue at his back. Although his attitude is not very good, but he gave himself a surprise, just took a proper share of the stool, do not care with him.


    She left her bag on his bed and sat down in the sofa. She was bounced up and down by the elastic sofa.


    Lu Xiao changed a gray trousers, long sleeve pajamas out, as usual, taut a handsome face. Lu Yu, who did not like him most, looked at him without any difficulty. "Brother, don''t make complaints about your face. I don''t owe you money."


    Lu Xiao sat down on the sofa, "what have you done these days?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I went out to have tea and chat with my little girl occasionally." It''s too disappointing to start checking the post when you come back.


    "Did anyone come to stay last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he see that? As soon as she knew that he had come back suddenly, she cleaned up the house. "Well, little girl drank too much last night, so I brought her back."


    "What else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more


    "Who sleeps in my room?" When asked this sentence, Lu Xiao''s face was even more ugly than before.


    "I..." Lu youyou''s way back. Knowing that he was angry, she didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Lu Xiao''s secretive eyes fixed her for a moment, as if searching for the truth of her words.


    Lu You is not comfortable with his eyes. "Brother, don''t try me as a prisoner as soon as you come back. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Nothing bad? What I said to you, you''re not listening, are you? " Lu Xiao is getting more and more angry. He just left for a few days, and then he was photographed leaving Su Bai, saying that he had done nothing wrong.


    "What''s that?" He talked so much to himself all day long that she was not sure what he meant.


    Lu Xiao only felt that she was asking knowingly, and her face sank. "I''ve only been gone for a few days, and you''ve got something like this with Su Baili."


    "How do I know I''m being photographed every time? Besides, how do they like to shoot? I didn''t lose a piece of meat Lu youyou was very angry at first, but later he thought, what''s so angry about? No pain, no pain, no pain.Of course, if she knew that she would be photographed, she would not go to kill her.


    When Lu Xiao heard what she said, he didn''t want to go on saying, "get out!"


    "Why so fierce?" Lu You looks aggrieved.


    "Don''t ever say you''re my sister."


    "What do you mean? Where am I not worthy to be your sister? " This man is too much.


    "In the future, if you dare to spread such messy news with Su Baili, don''t let me see you again."


    Lu youyou''s mouth is pumping. Who does she make friends with? Is his management a little


    Or


    Lu youyou glanced at him and said with a flattering smile, "brother, are you jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao tightly pursed her lips, and her sharp eyes fixed her. Then he picked her up from the sofa, grabbed the bag on the bed and gave it to her


    "Brother, you are so rude that no girl will like you." Lu youyou complained.


    "Don''t worry about it." And he doesn''t need to be liked by women, very much!


    "Hum!" Lu youyou''s jumping feet. When she jumped like this, something fell out of her bag and fell to the ground. She wanted to bend over to pick it up, but Lu Xiao bent over to pick it up before her.


    I see Lu You''s eyes are round.


    If something doesn''t fall out, it''s going to let the box of condoms fall out.


    Lu Xiao stares at the small box in his hand, his eyebrows jump, and his face is so cold that he can only drip water. The small box looked vulnerable under his fingers and was crushed flat by him.


    The veins on the back of his hand were obviously thick, which made people afraid.


    Lu You looked at him and instinctively stepped back. How does it feel like he''s going to kill? When he raised his flaming eyes, she was even more surprised.

 Chapter 878

    "Lu Youyou, what did you study abroad for four years?" Lu Xiao grabbed her by the wrist, grabbed her, and held the box of condom in his other hand. "You just learned how to hang out with men, and then use this, right?"


    In the end, his tone became calm. But this kind of calm can''t make people feel at ease, on the contrary, it makes people more puzzled about him.


    Lu youyou''s chest hurt. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t. It''s not her stuff at all. How can she explain it? And his attitude is obviously that the villain will complain first.


    It is clear that he bought this thing, but now she has become a sinner.


    However, this thing can be sold everywhere. He certainly didn''t think that this box was bought by the supermarket that time, and she put it away, did he?


    "I thought you understood the most basic self love, but now it seems that I was wrong." When Lu Xiao saw that she had no explanation, he was even more annoyed. What he said was bited out. Even in a rage, he threw the box directly at her.


    Because she was so angry, the box hit her in the face.


    It doesn''t hurt to be smashed, but this red naked humiliation is like a knife cutting into her heart, which makes Lu You unbearable, "why don''t I love myself? Sleeping with a man is not self love? And what about you? Isn''t it shameful for you and Lin Xin to do that at home? "


    Lu Xiao was angry. "When did I do that with her?" This kind of rhetorical question is more like clarifying something.


    Lu youyou was stunned.


    Lu Xiao knew that the words just now were superfluous and might mislead her to think more, so he added: "moreover, even if I have done it with her, we are husband and wife, and everything is normal. And you? What kind of men are you sleeping with? I live with other people''s men in foreign countries, and I start to fool around a few days after I come back. "


    Speaking of this, he breathed more and more heavily and squinted, "Lu You, how did you become like this?"


    What Lu Xiao said was very sad. It''s really sad. How can that once simple girl become so degenerate?


    Lu you saw his disappointment from his eyes. She restrained herself, calmed down and asked him, "what has become of him?"


    Lu Xiao''s features were sharp, and his cold eyes could freeze people. "What do you want me to tell you?"


    "Do you want to say that I am degenerate and mean now?" Lu You thought he thought so, so he said it for him.


    Lu Xiao''s face is hard to see. Although her words are a little heavy, isn''t it true?


    A girl does not even know the minimum of self-care, it is absolutely a sad and hateful thing. What''s more, this person is still his younger sister who grew up with him.


    Lu You sneered, "Lu Xiao, if what just fell out of my bag was a knife, would you think I was a murderer?"


    Lu Xiao frowned.


    Did he misunderstand her?


    But there''s no comparison between the two, is there?!


    Lu continued: "or, are you really good at telling the villains first? Don''t you think this box of condoms looks familiar to you? "


    She held the box of condoms in front of his eyes. Lu Xiao glanced at the black face and said, "what do you mean I''m good at telling the wicked first?"


    Although he didn''t use it, he had at least seen it, not to mention familiar. Of course, he would not talk so much nonsense with her, so he grabbed the previous sentence directly.


    "You bought it in the supermarket with me that day. Didn''t you find it missing afterwards?"


    Lu Xiao fixed her eyes for a moment, "Lu You, you can not admit that this thing is yours; in fact, is it yours? What does it have to do with me? But if you don''t admit it and plant it, it''s a shameful act, you know? "


    "I planted it?" Lu you saw that he didn''t admit it, but he could still say that she had planted it so justly. He was furious. "Lu Xiao, do you dare to swear to me that you didn''t buy this thing?"


    "If I bought it, I would die." Lu Xiao didn''t hesitate for half a second.


    Lu youyou was stunned.


    He reacts so fast that she seems very slow.


    And his answer is so crisp, it can''t be a lie. So where did this box of condoms come from?


    It can''t be her or he bought it. Is it someone else''s fault?


    It''s not very possible. They pushed the shopping cart all the time at that time. Besides, people must be very careful when buying such private things, and it''s not likely to put the wrong car.


    Lu you didn''t know whether he was driven out of his room or by himself. In a word, he was in a mess. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She sat on the sofa for a long time. Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she got up and went to his room.


    As soon as Lu Xiao finished his call, the door of his room was slammed open. Lu youyou came in and asked: "brother, is that condom really not what you bought?"


    Lu Xiao''s face was calm, "get out!"How dare she mention it!


    Lu youyou shriveled his mouth and went out, but he didn''t forget to take the door with him when he left.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows were loosened. As a result, the door was pushed open again and continued to close tightly.


    Lu youyou came back again. This time he walked in with a smile. "Brother, you were just so angry. Are you jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was angry just now. He turned his eyes and asked if he was jealous? He just wanted to know, how did she get so fast?


    Is she a chameleon?


    However, it is also her good nature, every time after the quarrel can also be like a nobody. No matter who is right or wrong, never deliberately to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao did not give up on this matter.


    When Lu youyou fell asleep, he rummaged through the living room and searched for a long time before he found the shopping bag that day. And the invoice sheet is still in it.


    Lu Xiao took the invoice and saw the word "condom" on it.


    Frown.


    He didn''t buy it, and Lu denies that she didn''t buy it. So where did this come from?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Xiao received a video message early in the morning. The video is the whole video of them shopping in the supermarket that day. He carefully looked at the video process, only to find that it was an oolong.


    There is such a coincidence in the world. What''s wrong with touching something? Just a condom!


    This matter has been solved, and the mass of cotton blocked in the chest seems to disappear magically; but at the same time, it''s also depressing that the wonderful things that people never thought would happen not only happened, but also happened to them.


    Of course, it''s obviously unnecessary to explain, but what I said to her that day was a little too much. Even if I didn''t know how to apologize, I should at least express it.

 Chapter 879

    After much deliberation, Lu Xiao decided to invite her to a delicious meal.


    That little girl is very easy to coax To be exact, it never needs to be coaxed. Although the temper is big, the disposition is straight, but is not that kind of person who remembers hatred.


    This is also the biggest advantage of that girl.


    In the evening.


    Lu Xiao receives Lu You and takes her to a cafeteria. Two people find a good position, Lu Xiao went to bring her some food.


    Lu youyou is in a super good mood today, not because someone treats him to a big meal, but because that person is Lu Xiao.


    While eating, she asked Lu Xiao with a smile, "brother, do you have something happy? Why do you suddenly remember to treat me to a big meal? "


    "My aunt asked for temporary leave, and she didn''t have any food to eat when she came home." Lu Xiaodao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s face that happy expression a Lian, "so?"


    "What else?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    Lu youyou is discouraged, "I thought you are changing direction, apologize to me."


    She was allowed to eat out for no reason. She had a big meal. She thought it was because of last night.


    Lu Xiao takes a deep look at her and thinks in his heart: this girl knows him very well. Unexpectedly, she guesses that it''s Bianxiang who apologizes to her. Of course, on the surface, he would never admit, "why should I apologize to you?"


    "Shouldn''t you apologize to me for saying that last night?" Since we invited her to dinner today, those misunderstandings last night will be resolved naturally.


    "You misunderstood me, too." Only Lu youyou would ask people to apologize to her.


    "Then I apologize to you." It''s not difficult for Lu to apologize, but it only depends on who the object is?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao a choke, looked at her one eye, will shift the topic, "eat more."


    He brought her vegetables.


    "Why should I apologize to you?" Lu Xiao asked again, and then said to himself, "what kind of thing appeared in a girl''s bag, and it was unsealed. Do you know what this concept is?"


    "But now that I''m an adult, even if it''s my own, it''s normal. And you are so intense, are you jealous? " Lu youyou still has a fantasy that he is jealous.


    Lu Xiao is too lazy to deal with her. He just gives her a look of "thinking too much" and then eats by himself.


    Lu youyou knew this was the result and did not ask.


    In the face of so many delicious food on the table, her appetite is still good. After a while, she stopped to have a drink of water.


    "Ready?" Lu Xiao saw her stop and asked.


    "You look down on my stomach. I''m only a third full now. But take a break and try to eat more later. " Speaking of this, Lu youyou smiles as if he had picked up a stool.


    But Lu Xiao was serious, "don''t eat too much at night."


    "If you don''t eat too much, it''s a waste. Five thousand one people."


    "If the people who eat are not comfortable, it''s not about 5000." Lu Xiao is worried that if she eats too much, she will feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother, you are a wet blanket. How can people''s health be as bad as you think? I''m not Lin Daiyu. " Lu youyou complained.


    It''s rare for people to have a big meal they''ve been dreaming of, but he''s always saying something to spoil their appetite.


    "You are not Lin Daiyu, because you don''t have the weight of others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you you mouth corner smoked to smoke, "elder brother, don''t take you to hit a person like this, and I have gained two catties recently."


    It''s too much to dislike her.


    Besides, don''t men like to be thin like a lightning bolt? Does Lu Xiao like fat people?


    "How many more now?" Lu Xiao cut a lamb chop and put it into his mouth. He chewed it slowly and asked her.


    "It''s forty-four kilos." Lu youyou thinks this is already very good. He should be satisfied.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows slightly frowned. His weight almost caught up with her two. She is so thin that people are worried about her. Maybe influenced by Lu Bai, he always wants people around him to be healthy.


    Then the standard of health is to have a strong body. But Lu youyou only has 80 kilos, which is at least several kilos away from the standard weight.


    "If you can gain three kilos in three months, I''ll give you a reward." Lu Xiao can only use this method to lure her.


    "What reward?" Lu youyou stares at him. His eyes are brighter than the crystal lamp on his head.


    "Keep it secret first."


    Lu youyou pouted his little mouth, his face was not willing, and his mouth was murmuring, "three kilograms..."


    Should It''s not a hard job, is it?!


    "If you want anything else, I''ll get it for you." When Lu Xiao asked, he had already opened his chair to get up.


    "Hey, brother, wait a minute." Lu youyou holds him.


    Lu Xiao can only sit back on the chair, silent, just waiting for her next words."Brother, can I ask you a question?" Lu You opens his mouth carefully.


    "Ask


    Lu youyou smiles. His big black eyes subconsciously sweep around. Then he asks Lu Xiao, "brother, you said you didn''t have that kind of relationship with Lin Xin, is that true?"


    Lu Xiao''s face sank immediately. I didn''t want to discuss this topic with her at all. I got up and left.


    "Brother, you haven''t answered me yet." Lu youyou has the courage to hold him.


    Lu Xiao''s cool eyes swept from her hand and finally turned to her. Even this kind of embarrassing problem, there was no shame or embarrassment from her.


    I don''t know. Does she know shame or embarrassment?


    Lu youyou was afraid of his eyes, but he didn''t give up. "Brother, if you don''t answer, I''ll take you as the default."


    She has a funny smile. I wish he would acquiesce.


    Lu Xiao ignored her and left her seat.


    To be honest, he didn''t exclude her from letting her know that he didn''t have that relationship with Lin Xin.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Lu You''s mood has always been particularly good. Such a good mood, must share, she picked up the phone to take a few photos, intend to show a micro blog.


    "Brother, let''s take a picture together?" Lu invited the man opposite to take a picture.


    Lu Xiao lifted his eyes and gave her a light look. He said, "no need."


    "I''m inviting you now. Don''t be so shameless."


    "I''m not good at giving you face." The tone is still cool. I really don''t give face at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was so angry that he was speechless. But soon, she was not angry again. Stand up and pretend to get the food. In the end, he walked around behind Lu Xiao and put one hand on his shoulder and the other hand on his mobile phone while he wasn''t paying attention. He didn''t forget to call him and divert his attention.

 Chapter 880

    "Brother..."


    Lu Xiao instinctively glanced at her, but he didn''t want her to be too close. He turned his face and wiped the tip of his nose from her face. Meanwhile, Lu seized the opportunity and pressed the shutter several times.


    After shooting, Lu youyou quickly dodged. Lu Xiao knew that he had been cheated, and his face sank.


    No matter whether he is angry or not, Lu youyou is holding his mobile phone to check the photos just taken. The effect of the capture is better than she imagined. She smiles at the camera and Lu Xiao looks at her.


    She saw a touch of affection in his eyes.


    Well, it''s her who''s being amorous again.


    Anyway, the photos are very technical and feel good. After she tweeted, she decisively set the photo as a screen saver.


    A few minutes later, the phone that Lu youyou put on the desk kept ringing the tone.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu youyou said to himself. He put down his fork and picked up the phone.


    It''s all caused by that Weibo.


    In just a few minutes, there were hundreds of messages. Most importantly, she is not a star.


    The message is half for the landing owl, and half for the relationship between her and Su Baili.


    Lu you feels very boring.


    None of them are aimed at her, too much!


    Just as she was about to quit, a message popped up.


    "Wow, it''s a good match."


    This message is absolutely in line with Lu youyou''s intention, and he won''t quit.


    Then there was another message.


    "CP is super strong, together, together!"


    Lu youyou looks at these messages, the corners of his lips raise unconsciously.


    But soon there was a message attack.


    "Are you all super perverts? I''m a brother and sister. I''m a wool together! "


    After seeing this message, Lu youyou said he was very upset. I just went back.


    "We are brothers and sisters, but we are brothers and sisters who are not related by blood."


    After editing the content, she hesitated again at the moment of sending it out.


    The Lu family is also a famous big family in s city. Everyone is very cautious in everything they say and do. She is concerned about the family''s reputation and reputation. As a member of the Lu family, she can''t be reckless because of her anger.


    What''s more, it''s on the big platform of network.


    But she still couldn''t swallow the breath, and suddenly thought that she could use the trumpet.


    That''s right. It''s just a trumpet.


    Lu youyou will return his number, log on the trumpet, will just that sentence to accept back.


    On the Internet, she was surprised by the news that she was not related to Lu Xiao.


    This is not a secret, but for these netizens, it is absolutely secret.


    "Brother, they all say we are a good match." Lu youyou''s face is full of smile. He opens the photo and shows it to him.


    Lu Xiao just glanced faintly, and his eyes changed slightly.


    Lu youyou looked at the mobile phone over and over again, and the more he looked, the more he liked it. "I think we''re a good match, too."


    "That''s an illusion." Lu Xiao gave her a cold word.


    "Are all netizens illusions?" Lu You is not happy with him.


    "I''ll pay when I''m done." Lu Xiao doesn''t want to entangle in this boring topic.


    "I haven''t eaten well. I''m only half full." It''s hard to catch him and have a meal alone. Of course, Lu You should cherish it.


    Lu Xiao knew that she was not eating well. What she said just now was just a change of topic.


    Lu youyou ate something again and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, brother, did my mother say that I was adopted from a welfare home last time?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask this?"


    "Oh, the last time I went back to steal your household register, I seemed to see an adoption certificate, but that certificate was not issued from the welfare home, so I was curious."


    Lu Xiao is lowering his head to cut a snack. When he hears what she says, there is a trace of color in his eyes. But when I looked up, I had calmed down. "I''ll ask you later."


    "No, I''m just asking." Lu You is just asking. No matter where the Lu family adopted her back, she will never repay her kindness.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t think so.


    If, as she said, she was not adopted from a welfare home, then where did she come from?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu youyou ordered to eat too much and insisted on taking Lu Xiao to accompany her for a walk.


    Two people walked in the park nearby. It''s not too late. There are many people walking in the park. And the dancing aunts.


    Lu Xiao obviously didn''t like this kind of environment. After walking for a while, he didn''t want to leave.


    In desperation, Lu youyou had to go back with him.


    On the way back, Lu youyou remembered and asked him, "brother, did you forget the last time I asked you to help me find a driving school?"She would have forgotten about it without mentioning it.


    "No Lu Xiao returned.


    "Did you find it for me?" He never forgot and never heard of it.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou said, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t approve of girls learning to drive."


    Lu youyou was speechless. "Brother, although you are a little old, you are not as old as seventy-eight, are you? Men and women are now equal. Besides, what''s wrong with girls learning to drive? It''s not every girl''s home is like ours. The driver is on call, so your idea is wrong. "


    Lu Xiao said coldly, "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "I''m not teaching you, I''m talking about the matter."


    "I don''t care about other people. Anyway, I don''t approve of you learning to drive." If you learn to drive, you''ll get an extra share of danger. By contrast, he is still at ease with the driver at home.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll go to any one to sign up." Lu You said angrily.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, but he looked at her coldly.


    "It''s no use staring at me. Anyway, I just want to learn. And Lin Xin can drive. Why don''t you care? " Lu youyou is determined to learn and will never lose to Lin Xin.


    "You are not comparable." When Lu Xiao said this, his tone was obviously cool.


    Lu You''s breath is heavy. She feels that her chest is blocked with a mass of cotton, which makes her breathless.


    In her understanding, she could not compare with his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops downstairs. Lu youyou takes off his seat belt and gets ready to get off.


    "Go back to bed early." Lu Xiao told her.


    After hearing this, Lu youyou found that he didn''t mean to get off the bus, "where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "This is your home, too." Lu you knows he''s not talking about here.


    "Your sister-in-law is at home. I have to go back there."


    "So, now you''re in a hurry to go home with your wife, and you don''t even want to get off the bus, do you?" If you speak again, Lu youyou''s tone is much worse.

 Chapter 881

    Lu Xiao said that she had no choice but to take off her seat belt.


    Lu youyou just got off the bus.


    After getting out of the car, both of them were silent for a while. Lu Xiao didn''t mean to go up, and Lu youyou didn''t want to go up either.


    The two men were so deadlocked.


    "Not yet?" Finally, it''s Lu Xiao who will speak first.


    Lu youyou shriveled his mouth. Just now, he was still angry. He would suddenly smile again, "then let me kiss you."


    Lu Xiao frowned, "no mischief!"


    "I didn''t do that."


    "Then go up."


    "I''ll go up if you give me a kiss." Lu youyou just refused.


    Lu Xiao had the impulse to turn around and leave.


    Lu youyou''s action is super fast. He hugs his neck and kisses his face.


    Lu Xiao frowned and glared at her.


    Lu You just gave up, "good night."


    She turned and headed for the unit. After a few steps, he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Brother, I forgot my key." Lu you felt in the bag for a long time, but he didn''t find the key.


    "Password."


    "The password was cancelled by me last time."


    So now we can only open the door with the fingerprints of Lu Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the road, there is a red BMW. The window is rolled down slowly. Lin Xin is sitting in the car, staring straight at the man and woman walking into the unit building. Holding the mobile phone tightly in hand, the mobile phone still stays in the photo interface.


    In the afternoon, when she asked Lu Xiao to have dinner, Lu Xiao said that she had a dinner party in the evening. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that he did have a party.


    It wasn''t until Lu youyou sent that microblog with photos of her and Lu Xiao that she realized that Lu Xiao''s so-called "social intercourse" was to accompany Lu youyou.


    I can see they had a good time tonight.


    Just now, when Lu youyou kisses Lu Xiao, he didn''t mean to resist at all. Does this mean that he is already accepting this twisted relationship?


    When they go home together now, what will they do?


    Lin Xin leaned into the chair, her whole body covered with fatigue, and she pinched her eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Two major news events have pushed the relationship between Lu Xiao and Lu youyou into deep trouble.


    The news in the morning was that Lu Xiao and Lu youyou had dinner the night before.


    The headline of the news is: second master Lu, beloved sister and crazy devil.


    Attached below is a set of photos of them in the restaurant last night. One of them is the group photo taken by Lu Youyou, and the other is taken by Lu youyou when he was feeding him.


    This photo was obviously taken by someone else. The others are some restaurant photos. But in the photo, we can see how luxurious and luxurious the place where they eat.


    These photos are fine. It''s not unusual for Lu Xiao to spoil Lu You in the Lu family. In other words, the whole Lu family has no reason not to spoil Lu you.


    Who said she was the youngest of the Lu family? And it''s a girl.


    Lu Xiao is very busy with his work and has no time to pay attention to such news. Originally, he planned to go down and find someone to suppress the news, but another news came out faster than him.


    News headline: Lu Erye and his sister are suspected to be in a mess.


    In the picture below the news, Lu youyou was photographed kissing Lu Xiao downstairs, and they went back to their apartment hand in hand.


    This group of photos is enough to prove that they lived together last night and had too much intimacy.


    Half an hour after the news broke, Lu Xiao received a phone call from Mr. Lu and asked him to go there immediately.


    The old man gave orders to death. He didn''t dare to listen to them.


    Lu Xiao drives the car and calls Lu Youyou, ready to let her hide first. But after getting through, Lu youyou has been picked up by the old man.


    Lu Xiao was even more worried, worried that Lu youyou would talk nonsense, and worried that she would be scared.


    You know, when the old man loses his temper, even he has to fear three points, not to mention the weak and stubborn Lu you.


    If Lu youyou expresses his feelings for him, the old man will probably hit someone in a rage.


    Think of here, Lu Xiao''s speed is faster and faster. The car galloped on the road, passing one car after another, as fast as lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''s old house.


    When Lu Xiao arrived, he first noticed the stiff atmosphere in the living room.


    On the sofa, Mr. Lu sat with a calm and serious face; Lu Cheng, Lu Youlin and Lu Yu were all there, including Lu Youyou, who was sitting there with his head down.


    Except for Lu Youyou, others obviously came to wait and see. Don''t beat people later. There''s no one to intercede with.


    At present, the atmosphere is depressing, and anyone can detect that it is not good.


    When Lu Xiao came, he received the wink from Lu Youlin. The old man is very angry now.I can see that the old man is really angry.


    "Grandfather." Lu Xiao calls people.


    The old man snorted angrily, "do you still have the face to come back?"


    "I''m sorry to have bothered you." Lu Xiao nodded his apology.


    "What is the matter? Is there such a thing? " Mr. Lu asked angrily.


    Lu Xiao subconsciously looks at Lu you before answering, not sure what she said in front of the old man. Lu youyou received his eyes, Wei chubaba gently shook his head, said he did not say anything.


    Lu Xiao was relieved. At first, he was worried that Lu youyou was hot tempered and would not be able to hide his words if he was attacked by the old man. Now it seems that he is worried a little more.


    He said to the old man, "grandfather, this is a fabrication. I''ve sent someone to deal with it."


    "Deal with, deal with, do you think it''s OK to block the news? The photos were taken clearly. Can they be removed from everyone''s mind? " The old man roared angrily, "everyone is old and big. I don''t pay attention to the image at all. What''s that like?"


    "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "No next time!" The more the old man said, the more angry he was. "Before your mother comes back, you will live in the old house. You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    "Grandfather, I promise to pay attention next time. You''d better let me go back to live." Lu you begged pathetically.


    If she stayed in the old house, she might not see Lu Xiao twice a month, which was a very painful thing.


    "Don''t even think about it!" The old man''s attitude was irrefutable, "you see you make things so bad that you can bear it. What should Lin Xin think? Your brother and sister usually fight at home, but now they are making news. Where do you put Lin Xin''s wife? "


    The last sentence is for Lu Xiao.


    "I''ll explain to her." Lu Xiao obeyed everywhere.


    "This kind of thing will never happen again, otherwise you both get out of the Lu family." The old man spoke hard.


    Lu Xiao and Lu youyou dare not speak. When the old man got angry, no one dared to intercede.


    At this time, the housekeeper came to report, "master, Miss Lin is here."


    "Come in, please." The old man''s attitude improved immediately.

 Chapter 882

    Closely following, Lin Xin came over gracefully, politely called, "good grandfather."


    "Lin Xin, come and sit down." The old man patted his side and asked her to sit down.


    Lin Xinzhao said, went to sit down.


    The old man said: "Lin Xin, you must have seen all the news today. Grandfather just gave the second child a good training. It''s their brother and sister''s carelessness. I didn''t expect that the ordinary brother and sister''s feelings would be pinched to create a kind of non - Lun - love. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Lin Xin gently smile, "grandfather, you think too much. I see Lu Xiao and youyou''s brother and sister''s feelings in my eyes. You don''t have to worry about my mood for such unrealistic news. I will never believe it. "


    Lin Xin''s face was full of smiles, and she did not seem to be affected at all. But who knows, this is Lin Xinfang''s story, including those intimate photos.


    What she wants is the effect at the moment.


    The old man was very pleased with Lin Xin''s understanding, "if only you could think that way. Grandfather is worried that it will affect your relationship with the second child. "


    Lin Xin subconsciously looked at Lu Xiao, still keeping a smile, "no, our relationship is very good."


    In fact, the more brilliant she smiles on her face, the more bitter she is at the bottom of her heart. Feelings, for her and Lu Xiao, what a luxury word!


    "Have you been back on time lately?" Out of guilt, the old man was more concerned.


    "Basically, they go back on time, and occasionally they have social occasions." Even if what Lin Xin said was a lie, there was no flaw in what he said.


    Lu Xiao looked at her, her eyes slightly shrunk. If this person is not himself, he may believe what Lin Xin said.


    Just listen to the old man''s feeling: "it''s just like a man wandering outside. You have to be considerate of him. But if he''s out in trouble, you can always tell your grandfather, and he''ll help you clean him up. "


    "Lu Xiao is not a playful person. I still believe in him." Lin Xin said confidently.


    The old man burst out laughing, "with my grandfather, it''s unnecessary to worry for a long time here."


    "Of course not. There is a grandfather to support Lin Xin. Lin Xin doesn''t know how happy she is. " Lin Xin did not forget to please the old man.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that the old man''s anger was not to help her out, but just for a face.


    -


    in the end, only Lu youyou was affected. If she wants to leave the old house, she must have the permission of the old man.


    The land owl is also affected. After all, we should show it to Lin Xin. Finally, the old man sent someone to watch him, so that he could not have social intercourse for half a month and would go home after work.


    In the evening, according to the old man, Lu Xiao came home from work. He found that there was a servant in the family. He guessed that it was the man sent by the old man.


    It seems that the old man is here for real this time.


    "You''re back?" Lin Xin came out of the kitchen with a dish in his hand. Seeing him come in, he said hello with a smile.


    Lu Xiao let out a low "hum" from his nose.


    "Go up and wash yourself first. After washing, you can eat. " Lin Xin said again.


    Lu Xiao came back so early for the first time and saw her cooking for the first time. He was not used to it. He didn''t speak and went upstairs.


    Although there are old man''s people, he doesn''t want to show them to old man''s people like Lin Xin. If he lives in acting every day, what''s the difference between his life and drama?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Xiao went upstairs early. Lin Xin did not clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and went upstairs.


    About half an hour later, she came to Lu Xiao''s room.


    Lu Xiao is not used to going to bed early and reading some project information in his room. Lin Xin came in in his pajamas. He glanced at it, but he didn''t look at it again.


    "My grandfather''s people are here. In order to reassure my grandfather, I may have to sleep on your side during this time." Lin Xin spoke to him carefully.


    "Yes." Lu Xiao readily agreed.


    Lin Xin was slightly surprised. She thought he would refuse. But why should he refuse?


    Now that he''s picked her up, what reason does he have to refuse?


    Of course, what about the next one?!


    "Then I''ll go to bed first. Don''t be too late." With such an attitude, Lin Xin can''t find a suitable topic, so it''s better not to disturb him.


    Lu Xiao looks at the computer screen as if he didn''t hear her. Lin Xin angrily retreated.


    After eleven o''clock, Lu Xiao closed his computer and was ready to rest.


    Get up and walk to the bed, looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, completely unable to find the feeling. Not even a little. Finally, he turned to the cloakroom, took a blanket out, and went back to the sofa.


    The light in the room is off, leaving only one night light.When the light is off, Lin Xin dares to open her eyes to the man sleeping on the sofa.


    He would rather sleep on the sofa than with her. Even if you don''t do anything, let her get closer to him, smell the smell of him, it''s just like this!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Lu youyou has been in the old house, not even a door out. To be exact, I can''t get out.


    Such days are almost the same as imprisonment. However, she forbeared and wanted to take this opportunity to have a try. Would Lu Xiao come to see her on his own initiative?


    However


    Day by day, day by day, and a week later, Lu Xiao didn''t appear. He didn''t even have a phone call or information. It was as if the world had evaporated.


    Lu Youyou, who has always been very impatient, has reached the point where he can''t bear it.


    She felt that she should not hold that little hope. He knows who Lu Xiao is, but he is still looking for miracles in the impossible.


    Only when you know it later will you find that you can be stupid.


    Lu youyou is determined to go out tonight. By any means, by any means, she must go out.


    Before evening, Lu youyou came down from upstairs. Downstairs, as she expected, the old man was drinking tea on the balcony of the living room. This is the work and rest that the old man has been used to for more than ten years.


    "Grandfather." Lu youyou came over while calling people.


    "Is this going out?" When the old man saw that she had changed into beautiful clothes, he guessed that she was going out.


    "Oh, I have a classmate''s birthday today. I made an appointment with him before." Lu You said according to his own good excuse.


    "Well, let the driver take you." The old man didn''t embarrass her.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "It''s not safe for a girl to take a taxi. Let the driver drive you."

 Chapter 883

    "All right." Lu youyou knows that the old man sent someone to monitor himself, otherwise he would not have agreed to let her out so readily.


    However, the result is beyond her expectation. I thought my grandfather would not agree with me. She thought of many reasons and excuses to deal with him.


    Now it seems that this is more than thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou gets in the driver''s car at the door and leaves. Although she left successfully, she was not happy at all.


    If the old man could let her go so easily, he would send someone to watch her more closely, so she couldn''t take it lightly before she really escaped from the old man''s sight.


    Sitting in the car, Lu youyou was always preoccupied and didn''t notice another car passing by.


    The other car slowed down significantly. Because Lu Xiao in the driver''s seat noticed that the car belonged to Laozhai. He looked back and saw only the person in the driver''s seat.


    Lu is so lean that he doesn''t see anyone on the co pilot.


    Liang Xi stepped on the accelerator again and sped up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, his car stopped at the gate of the old house.


    "Is the second master back?" The housekeeper saw him and said hello.


    Lu Xiao nodded. Long legs step very fast, a few steps into the living room.


    The old man had finished his tea meeting and was coming in from the balcony. He just had a mask with him.


    "Grandfather." Lu Xiao calls people.


    "Why are you back tonight?" The old man saw that he didn''t have much obvious reaction.


    "Two days ago, my friend gave me a set of four treasures of the study in the late Qing Dynasty. I haven''t had time to send them. I''ll send them to you when I''m free tonight." Lu Xiao raised the box in his hand.


    "Well, let me see." The old man is still very interested in antiques.


    Lu Xiao was also aware of the old man''s hobby, which can be said to be well prepared.


    The box opened and the old man was concentrating on his treasure. Lu Xiao props up the old man and doesn''t pay attention. He looks at Lu You''s room upstairs.


    She''s not downstairs. She must be in the room.


    The old man was very satisfied with the things he sent. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and praised: "good, good things!"


    "Just like it." Lu Xiao said.


    "Sit down and I''ll take the things back to the study." The old man carefully put everything away one by one.


    "I''ll take it back for you." It''s a little heavy. Lu Xiao is worried about the old man''s hard work.


    "No, it''s mine now." The old man always takes good care of his own things and doesn''t want others to touch them.


    Lu Xiao also did not insist, looking at the old man back to the study.


    The servant made him a cup of tea and brought it up. Lu Xiao asked by the way, "how are you these days? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "The second master may not know that Miss youyou just went out and said that there was a classmate''s birthday. She made an appointment earlier. The old man also allowed it. The driver sent it to him. " The servant returned.


    "Out? When did you leave? "


    "Just before you arrived, it was only a few minutes."


    After all, the car I met on the road was for her.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say anything more, but he was a little lost in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 p.m., with the help of Li Xiaoni, Lu youYou can be regarded as supporting the driver.


    The driver''s front foot was pulled by Li Xiaoni to get the cake, and Lu youyou followed him out. He took a taxi by the side of the road and went straight to Lu Xiao''s residence.


    All the way, she was urging the driver to hurry up. The place they deliberately set was not far away from Lu Xiao''s residence. Without traffic jam, they arrived in 15 minutes.


    Although there was a bit of traffic jam at night, it didn''t last for a long time.


    After paying, Lu youyou rushed out of the car and went straight to the villa.


    She knows the code. She just enters it. But she didn''t know the key and password of the gate, so she could only knock on it.


    The door was opened from the inside. The servant saw her and was surprised. "Miss, how did you come back?"


    "Where''s my brother? He''s at home, isn''t he? " If Lu youyou didn''t have time to return his servant, he would look for Lu Xiao everywhere.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the second master and Miss Lin didn''t come back for dinner tonight. They must have gone out on a date."


    "Not back?" Lu You''s face didn''t want to believe, "where did he go? Why didn''t you come back? "


    "The second master didn''t say that. He probably went out with Miss Lin."


    Lu youyou''s intuition is that a flame rushes straight to the forehead. She managed to find an excuse to escape, just to see him; well, he was not at home.


    Does God want to tease her like this?!


    "You call him." Lu youyou did not give up. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to have a chance to come out, and it''s impossible to expect him to see himself."This..." The servant hesitated and didn''t dare to disturb his master.


    "Just ask him when he will come back, and he won''t eat you." Lu You is in a bad mood, so he is a little impatient.


    "All right." The servant nodded reluctantly.


    Lu youyou picked up the landline on the desk, skillfully dialed the number, and then gave the phone to the servant.


    However


    The phone rang once, twice, three


    All the way to the end, the phone was unanswered.


    "Miss, no one answers." Said the servant.


    "Call Lin Xin again."


    The servant knew the young lady''s temper and didn''t dare to say no, so he obediently called Lin Xin again.


    This time, it''s still the same. It''s all unanswered in the end.


    "No one answered." Said the servant.


    Lu youyou''s face is ugly. He has a breath in his chest. He can''t spit it out or swallow it.


    In these seven days, she lived longer than a century. I think about him almost day and night, I think about insomnia, I think it''s all about him in my dream, I don''t think about food and tea


    And what about him?


    Every day, as always, he lives his own life. During the day, he is still the best in the world, and at night, he is the enjoyment of the gentle countryside.


    Maybe people have forgotten about you long ago. Or, you are just a burden in other people''s life. Without you, people can live a comfortable and sufficient life.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was and the more unwilling he was. She took the phone in the servant''s hand and pressed a replay.


    She was so angry that she thought the number she dialed was Lu Xiao''s.


    However, the phone still rang for a long time and no one answered. Just as she was about to give up, she was suddenly connected. Then, a series of groans came from the phone.


    "Well Oh Take it easy I can''t... "


    Lu youyou stuck in his mouth and choked back. For a long time, she didn''t know what was going on.


    On the phone, the heavy gasps of men and women are still coming, as well as her strange "pa pa" sound.


    When Lu you understood what was going on, there were women''s screams and men''s low roars.

 Chapter 884

    This voice, she dare to confirm is not the voice of Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou cut off the phone in a hurry.


    She was a little pale, as if she had been frightened.


    I was really scared.


    That woman just now


    "Are you all right, miss?" The servant saw that her face was not good and she was in a daze, so he asked with concern.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Lu You came back to his senses and put his phone on the phone. I''m still a little nervous.


    Seeing that she was still not quite right, the servant said, "have you eaten yet? If not, I''ll cook for you. "


    "No, I have something else to do. I have to go now." Lu you was completely awakened by this sentence. I almost forgot that I was sneaking out.


    If the driver finds out, it''s impossible to think about it next time.


    "You don''t wait for the second master?" Asked the servant.


    "No, I''ll see if I can come later." Lu You says dejectedly.


    "Well, I''ll tell the second master when he comes back later."


    "Don''t say it!" Lu youyou solemnly exhorted, "if I don''t come here, you''ll think I haven''t come either. And don''t say I called. You don''t think you made those calls. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if the second master asks? " The phone has already been called. The second master''s phone will definitely show missed calls.


    "You said you had the wrong number."


    "All right." The servant nodded and answered with encouragement.


    "Then I''ll go." Lu you didn''t stay. Now time is much more valuable than money. When she came to the door, she did not forget to turn around and tell the servant, "please remember."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t let it slip." The servant gave her a reassurance.


    Lu You left at ease.


    When I got to the door, I couldn''t help looking back at the villa. Finally, I sighed in disappointment.


    I hope there will be a chance to escape later, otherwise today''s opportunity will be wasted.


    On the way back, Lu You''s head is still full of the phone call just now. The voice on the phone, what are they doing


    Lin Xin


    Yes, the voice on the phone just now is Lin Xin''s voice.


    So


    Lu You shuddered.


    I don''t know what it''s like. I just feel scared.


    But why did Lin Xin do that?


    She loves Lu Xiao very much, and is even obsessed with him, but why do she betray him?


    Why?


    Is Lu Xiao unable to satisfy her in sex life? So she''s cheating?


    No, Lu Xiao and Lin Xin have never done that. It must be because Lin Xin can''t stand loneliness, so


    But They stick together every day these days, and there should be more than enough opportunities for something to happen


    Lu youyou''s brain swelled and he just arrived at his destination. She can only temporarily put away those confused thoughts, and return to her nervous escape war.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30, Lu youyou began to find a way to escape again.


    I don''t know what to do this time. If the driver is further pushed away, there will be no suitable excuse, and it is easy to arouse suspicion. She thinks about it, but she still thinks about something else.


    In the private room, everyone began to shout for Lu youyou to drink.


    "Hey, Yo Yo is not in good health. Please let her go." Li Xiaoni pleads for Lu youyou.


    "No way. Today is my birthday. Everyone is happy. What''s more, youyou just owes several cups. Let''s drink together. " The other side obviously won''t buy it.


    "You pour a bottle, you are going to drink her down?"


    "I''ll come here tonight, but I won''t come back. Come on, drink together. "


    "Drink!"


    We all yelled and raised our glasses.


    "Drink it, or go to the hospital tomorrow." Lu youyou went out and picked up the bottle to drink.


    "Miss, miss..." The driver quickly came up and grabbed her hand. "You''d better take it easy. You have to go back to the old house at night."


    If the old man sees the young lady drinking or even getting drunk, he will not be fired directly.


    "It''s OK. When I went back, my grandfather was asleep." Lu youyou said with indifference.


    "That won''t do. You''re not in good health. You can''t be broken. " Even if the old man goes to bed, he will know tomorrow.


    "I''m not that vulnerable, just a few drinks."


    The driver wanted to say something else, but Li Xiaoni next to him opened her mouth first, "otherwise, uncle, you can help you drink a few glasses of wine, so you don''t have to drink."


    "I can''t. I''ll have to drive the first lady back later." The driver refused without thinking about it.Drunk driving is absolutely impossible!


    "It''s over with a driver."


    "That''s no good. The Lu family doesn''t have this rule." The driver said honestly.


    "If you don''t say it, no one knows."


    "This..." The driver is in a dilemma.


    Lu youyou timely said: "forget it, don''t embarrass uncle. I promise I''ll finish this wine."


    "OK, OK, let''s go together." We don''t care about the drivers, they all hold the wine to clink glasses.


    "You really can''t drink, miss. If the old man knew you had drunk, I would lose my job. " The driver stopped her.


    "Uncle, let you help you to drink for youyou. You say you''re going to be fired. If you drink some wine for youyou, you say you can''t keep your job. How about you think of the best way to make youyou drink and keep your job?"


    The driver said with a simple and honest smile, "if you want me to tell you, don''t let us drink. It''s not too early. Let''s finish early and go home. "


    "Uncle, you are such a wet blanket. Otherwise, you''ll drink youYou''re drunk, and I''ll call a valet to take you back first, OK


    "This..." The driver still hesitated. One side is the body of the young lady, and the other side is her own job. It''s really not a good choice.


    Seeing that the driver was embarrassed, Lu youyou said, "uncle, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll have two drinks myself. When I get home, I''ll go upstairs and sleep. No one will know. "


    "Miss, I''m not worried about being punished, mainly because of your poor health. The old man and the second master all told the servant that we must take good care of you. How can you still drink? "


    At this point, the driver seemed to go out and made a decision, "in this way, I''ll help the young lady drink how much wine she owes, and I''ll find a substitute driver to take us back."


    "Uncle, forget it. What if I get you drunk? " Lu You''s heart is guilty. Uncle thinks about her everywhere, but she is calculating uncle.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I can''t drink a few beers."


    "Come on, let''s drink to this devoted uncle."


    A group of people raised their glasses to the driver''s uncle, who was very talkative and drank a toast.


    Lu youyou watched, originally wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but seeing the driver''s uncle drinking so cheerfully, she couldn''t bear to leave, worried that the driver''s uncle had drunk too much.

 Chapter 885

    Li Xiaoni took the opportunity to wink at Lu youyou and told her to leave quickly. After all, it''s just one chance.


    But Lu youyou still didn''t leave. She found that uncle''s drinking capacity was really poor and he was in a hurry. After a few cups, he was confused.


    Several male students helped uncle to the sofa to sleep for a while. Lu youyou was relieved.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up." Li Xiaoni came to poke Lu youyou before she left.


    Lu youyou came back and said, "I don''t want to go all of a sudden."


    Seeing the driver''s uncle lying there, she really felt sorry. If it wasn''t for her selfishness, uncle would not have drunk too much.


    "Come on, you''re playing with us, aren''t you?" Li Xiaoni complained. This is the result of her hard work.


    Lu youyou''s red lips moved, trying to explain, but at last he just asked her, "little girl, I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu youyou subconsciously looked at the others, then pulled her to the corner and asked, "I ask you, if a woman is infatuated with a man, the man she is infatuated with is also very good; but this woman keeps an improper relationship with another man at the same time, why do you say that?"


    "Not true love." Li Xiaoni gives the answer cleanly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Lu You couldn''t help thinking about the phone call all night, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of psychology and purpose Lin Xin was carrying.


    "There are other reasons. For example, this woman is a concubine in her heart, or she has a handle in other people''s hands, or It''s the man she''s infatuated with, not in bed. "


    Lu youyou focuses on Li Xiaoni''s last sentence.


    Can Lu Xiao not?


    Think of here, can''t help but think of and he unintentional contact, his body sent out a strong reaction. Can''t you react so much?


    Lu you thinks this is unlikely.


    And Lin Xin usually looks gentle and virtuous. She is a model of a lady from a big family. Judging from her appearance, she will never be associated with "Dang Fu".


    As for this, it''s not easy for others to say if they have a handle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Lu Xiao got home, it was very late. He''s been drinking a lot tonight. He''s a bit drunk.


    He got out of the car with his coat in his hand. Under the orange street lamp, his crooked figure was printed on the ground, shaking with his feet.


    He can''t remember the last time he drank so much. I felt as if I didn''t drink much, so I felt dizzy unconsciously.


    It''s rare to get drunk like this.


    At least that''s what he thinks now.


    A car came, and the light was dazzling. Lu Xiao stood there, his eyes narrowed. After staring at the stopped taxi for a while, a familiar little face suddenly appeared.


    Her appearance, her words and deeds, her smile


    Think of that naughty little girl, the heart in the chest more lonely, lonely. He didn''t know what it was like, and he didn''t want to understand.


    One week, seven days.


    Long is not long, short is not short. But it made him feel very miserable.


    Compared with those four years, these seven days are even longer.


    Even if he knew that he should not have the thought of missing, it was out of control, completely out of control.


    He also warned himself that this idea can not let anyone know, even only when he is not awake, he can think about it without fear. He just knows.


    Because What a shame!


    On the other side.


    Sitting in the car, Lu you recognized the man standing not far in front of the car by the light. She worried that the car would touch him, so she asked the driver to stop. She took 100 yuan from her wallet and gave it to the driver. She didn''t even have time to get the change. She had already pushed the door open and got off.


    Lu Xiao was still standing there, and suddenly a figure came into his eyes. He was staring at her, only thinking that he was hallucinating.


    He even laughed at himself in his heart. He was also embarrassed.


    Think of a person, even think of hallucinations.


    But


    Why does the man in the illusion still move? Still getting closer to him step by step?


    Lu Xiao, you are really drunk.


    He shook his head heavily, hoping to be sober.


    Lu youyou walked up to him and found that something was wrong with him, so he called him gently, "brother..."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    Through the dim street lamp, looking at the people in front of you in a trance, real and unreal.


    How could she be here? Didn''t she go to celebrate her classmates'' birthday? At this time, I should have gone back long ago, right?


    Lu Xiao raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He had a headache.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you drinking? " Lu youyou stepped forward and took down his hand that pinched his eyebrows. He smelled a smell of wine when he was close to him. After he was close to him, the smell of wine became heavier and heavier. I think he must have drunk a lot of wine.Why does he drink?


    Is there anything unhappy?


    Did you know about Lin Xin''s infidelity?


    Lu Xiao was a little sober and looked at the man in front of him. The little face he wanted to see was right in front of him, clear and real.


    "You, you..." When he read her name, the two words were separated, and his voice was small and vague.


    "Brother, it''s me." Lu youyou looked at him, originally wanted to give him a big hug, but she did not dare. Especially in the face of drinking Lu Xiao, she did not dare to mess.


    And she''s not sure if she''s going to be disciplined next.


    Lu Xiao only felt strange feelings that had been deposited in his chest for a few days. At the moment, he no longer felt strange, because he knew that it was the feeling of wanting to be alone.


    Yes, I miss her.


    He raised his hand and landed it on her tiny cheek. Her face is very small. He can hold her face in his palm with one hand. His thumb is gently rubbed under her chin. Looking at her eyes, the confusion added a few soft light.


    Lu youyou''s little heart "bangs" for several times. Especially when she touches his confused eyes, she is even more nervous, excited and looking forward to


    Because from his eyes, she seemed to see the hope she had never had.


    The palm of a man''s hand is very hot. Through her delicate skin, she warmed to the top of her heart. Gradually, Lu felt that the whole person was becoming hot under his palm. The tip of the tongue can''t help sticking out of the mouth and brushing on the scarlet lip.


    Her unintentional action makes the man breathe tightly, the sexy Adam''s apple slips, and the light in her eyes becomes hot from blurred.


    When Lu youyou came here, he drank wine to strengthen his courage. His consciousness was a little confused. Now, being touched by him, his heart was ready to move.


    Especially on his hot eyes, as if to melt her into the fundus. Although the brain is not conscious, but the heart is still very clear.

 Chapter 886

    She thought this was a good opportunity, so she stood on tiptoe and boldly gave her lips.


    The moment when two people''s lips were touching each other, they all felt like an electric shock. Lu youyou tenses himself tightly, and even becomes rigid. He is afraid of being rejected by him and expects to be accepted by him.


    In this way, she did not move further.


    However, when she was in a complicated mood, unexpected surprises came to her.


    Lu Xiao suddenly hugged her and deepened the kiss. His breath is very heavy, very hot, and there is a strong breath of wine. It doesn''t smell bad. On the contrary, it makes people like and intoxicated.


    Lu youyou''s breath stagnated, holding his eyes, he couldn''t come back for a long time. Let him overbearing pry open her teeth, fanatical occupied her field.


    Lu Xiao really drank too much, and his brain had no consciousness at all. He only knew that when he tasted her sweetness, he was even more reluctant to let go.


    Both of them drank a lot of wine. The fragrance of alcohol mingled in their mouth, like more and more fierce waves, pushing the two people to the top of the wave.


    The experience of kissing, apart from being forced to kiss by him, is totally blank for Lu you. She is like an ignorant rabbit, in tension and surprise, let him lead, cooperate with him, respond to him, fall into deeper love together.


    Kissing, two people more emotional. In the quiet air, men and women are breathing heavily.


    Lu youyou only felt the lack of oxygen was so severe that he snorted several times. The voice, let the man more excited, warm. Lu Xiao''s kiss moved down to her neck and down


    She is wearing an autumn dress tonight with a low neckline, which obviously suits his needs at the moment. He kisses heavily, no, sucks, to be exact.


    Lu youyou likes how he treats himself, but he is worried that he will leave traces on himself and be seen by his grandfather when he goes back, so he is a little afraid.


    "Lu Xiao..." She tried to stop him, but just opened her mouth, and her soft voice made her feel ashamed.


    Lu Xiao''s kiss in her ear stopped, adjusted his heavy breathing, raised his head and looked at her. Although the light is dark, but still can clearly see her cheek that wipe scarlet, especially charming.


    Lu You''s eyes are still blurred when he sees him. He''s not sober. She has a delicate smile. It was a happy and proud smile. She finally moved him. He doesn''t really feel nothing about himself.


    At least, through the kiss just now, she knew that he had feelings and liked it.


    Lu Xiao seemed to have nothing to do with her. He lowered his head and put it on her forehead. When his breath blows over, it is clear that there is only the smell of tobacco and wine, but Lu youyou thinks it smells very good.


    And he was very greedy for his kiss. While thinking about this, she kisses his lips again. Lu Xiao didn''t get out of the swamp completely, but she teased him again, which made him breathe heavily.


    When he kisses her again, Lu Xiao holds her pink buttock and holds her up. Lu youyou slightly surprised, instinctively put his legs around his waist.


    Lu Xiao held her in his arms, pressed her on the front of the car, bent down, put her in his arms, and vented his most ardent passion.


    The kiss grew more intense. The kind of forget everything, forget self lingering.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim night, a woman''s figure stood there, witnessing the crazy and intense love between the two men and women.


    In the dark, women''s eyes are deeper and sharper.


    Lin Xin didn''t want to peek at them, but she ran into them. How could she ignore them?


    Originally, she wanted to use those negative news to suppress them, but now it seems that what she thought is too simple. Those things not only did not affect them, but also made their relationship more and more intense.


    Lin Xin headache closed his eyes, holding a heavy mobile phone, dial a phone to go out.


    On the other side.


    Lu youyou is too fast to breathe. I can''t tell what it''s like, like or don''t like. I just feel that something strange in my body has been ticked out, and I want to explore deeper.


    However, all of a sudden, a sound sounded, which was particularly abrupt at night.


    All of Lu Xiao''s actions stopped at the moment when the phone rang, and his turbid brain seemed to wake up all of a sudden. Looking at the little girl who had already been in a state of disorder, he felt a trace of chagrin and remorse.


    The phone is still ringing, he didn''t think much, picked her out of the car, and then went to answer the phone.


    Lu youyou''s heart hasn''t calmed down. His whole body seems to have been burned, and his hot heart is boiling. Later, she realized that her clothes were in a mess. She felt very ashamed.


    Fortunately, it''s very late now, no one found out, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    After she had finished sorting out her clothes, Lu Xiao had already answered the phone. He picked up his coat from the ground and came over.


    Lu You''s heart can''t calm down all the time. When he looks at it like this, his heart is confused for several times. Face a red, shy low head.Lu Xiao looks at the shy girl, and his inner guilt becomes stronger and stronger. He really wanted to smoke himself.


    How could he do it to his sister?


    What animals can''t do, he does.


    He''s no better than a beast.


    Lu Xiao scolded himself from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, apart from chagrin and guilt, he just wanted to escape from this embarrassing situation.


    "I''ll send you back." Finally, Lu Xiao took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Quiet night, his voice clear, calm, and just that warm and passionate man seems to be different.


    "Brother..." Lu You wants to say something, but he just says it, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu Xiao said, "forget about tonight!"


    His voice is even colder than just now, just like everything just now is a common thing, speaking from his mouth, is also extremely light.


    What do you mean


    Did he regret it? Do you want to deny it?


    Lu Xiao''s deep and calm eyes fixed her, "I''ve drunk too much."


    "What if you drink too much?" Lu You''s heart sank and asked himself, "can you kiss and touch me after drinking too much? Can I be your plaything? "


    Lu Xiao scratched a little embarrassment on his face and said, "sorry!"


    Lu youyou''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a flame ran straight to her head. She tried to restrain herself and keep calm. "Lu Xiao, I don''t want your apology, I just want you to face your feelings bravely. You feel something about me. I can feel it. Would you stop pushing me away? I miss you. I can''t help thinking... "

 Chapter 887

    At this point, her beautiful eyes are shining with the light of charming and simple.


    Lu Xiao looked at her eyes with a layer of mist. Under the light of the night, he was more and more pitiful and vulnerable. His chest was slightly tightened, but his face was still silent. His words were still cold and simple. "I can give you only sorry."


    At the moment, he said how cold, how bitter heart.


    I want to


    Why didn''t he miss her?


    But he is very clear at the moment, this kind of shady miss can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, never see light. And he himself has to slowly forget.


    Lu You looked at him in disappointment for a long time. He sniffed and held back his tears. "Lu Xiao, no matter whether you admit your feelings or not, I just want to tell you that no heart is indestructible. You can refuse me or hurt me, but you have no right to insult me. My love for you is pure, and so is my love. "


    Unlike that Lin Xin, he is obedient on the surface, infatuated with forgetting himself, but he doesn''t know how many green hats he has been wearing.


    With these words, Lu youyou turned and left.


    Lu Xiao stood there, watching the injured figure disappear in his eyes, but he could not recover.


    He is in a terrible mood at the moment. A heart in a mess, can''t find a clue.


    He leaned against the car, lit a cigarette and started to smoke fiercely.


    It wasn''t until after the fifth cigarette that he calmed down.


    As Lu youyou said, he didn''t have the courage to face this relationship No, to be exact, I don''t want to disturb the harmonious family atmosphere.


    He longed for ease.


    So I have been trying to keep this comfortable life in my family, like when I was a child, a family of four is happy and carefree.


    Although he knows that because Lu You can''t extricate himself from his feelings, he still adheres to this principle, even if he chooses to hurt her with heartache.


    Maybe his behavior is selfish, heartless, even cowardly, he admits it.


    Thinking about this relationship will cause a lot of negative topics, including opposition, doubt, ridicule He felt that there was nothing more painful or worse than this.


    Yes, he is cowardly, selfish, just want to find a comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lu Xiao had been very comfortable. I stay at home every day except when I am in the company.


    This seemingly comfortable life, really comfortable?


    At the weekend, Lu Xiao was in his room looking at the information of an acquisition. He is glad to have a part of his work back, otherwise such a weekend would be boring.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Lu Xiao answers.


    Lin Xin pushed the door and came in with a plate of cut fruit in her hand.


    "Have some fruit." She put the fruit on the tea table in front of him.


    Lu Xiao nodded, but continued to read the document.


    Lin Xin sat there dryly and had to continue to talk, "shall we go out for lunch or eat at home? I heard that there''s an Italian restaurant next to us. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. Why don''t we try it too? "


    "Just help yourself at home." Lu Xiao didn''t raise his head when he answered. Lin Xin even doubts whether he is listening to her.


    After so many days together, although she lived under the eaves together, what she felt from him was not only indifference but also strangeness. Sometimes, he made her feel even stranger than a stranger on the road.


    He sighed silently in his heart and kept smiling on his face, "that''s OK. I just had people buy fresh aquatic products today, so I''m going down to prepare. "


    Not waiting for Lu Xiao''s reply is what she expected. She got up and left the room.


    When Lu Xiao heard the sound of closing the door, he glanced at the fruit on the table and thought about it.


    Emotion is really strange. Sometimes the more you want to persuade yourself to accept it, your heart will always reflect the opposite psychology with your thoughts.


    Just as he has been forcing himself to forget that night these days. But the more you want to forget, the more clearly everything that night comes to mind.


    The sweetness between her lips and teeth, the softness of her body, and the charming breath


    Even if just think of, the body of the heat will not control the burning of him.


    That feeling, it''s too bad!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Lin Xin cooked a meal and asked him to go down for dinner. After knocking on the door, I didn''t wait for a response. She went straight through the door and found no one in the room.


    "Lu Xiao Lu Xiao She called twice to see if he would be on the balcony or in the cloakroom.


    But none. He''s not in the room.


    Lin Xin originally wanted to leave, her eyes inadvertently skimmed from the tea table, and the things on the table immediately attracted her.


    She subconsciously looked at the door, and then went to the tea table, picked up the papers on the table. It''s a big foreign acquisition plan.This acquisition plan is the biggest business since this year. Because there is another company competing with them for acquisition, Lu Xiao has always attached great importance to it.


    Lin Xin opened the files and was surprised to find that they had been signed. In other words, the acquisition plan and the price have been set.


    I have to admit that Lu Xiao is very fast.


    She took out her mobile phone and photographed all the key points in the document.


    Little things do not know where to run out, in her feet around, random bite.


    Because Lin Xin was too nervous, she only took photos, not caring about the small things scratching herself. But suddenly her leg hurt. She "bared" and found that her leg was scratched by a small thing.


    When I saw the little thing, I thought that I was humiliated by this hateful dog in the old house. Before she could deal with it, she came to provoke her again.


    She would have thrown the dog out if she hadn''t seen that Lu Xiao attached importance to it.


    Lin Xin didn''t kick the little thing in the past. The little thing seemed to know that she would kick herself and jumped away flexibly.


    Lin Xin has no idea to fight with a dog at this time. She raises her mobile phone again and starts taking pictures. The little thing seemed to know that she was doing something bad, but she was not allowed to succeed. Jump directly to the tea table and grab her arm.


    "Ah Lin Xin low call a, arm again by small thing to grasp out a bloodstain, blood bead son came out.


    "Damn stinky dog, sooner or later you will die without a place to die!" Lin Xin scolded.


    Dare not stay here for a long time, just shot some key points, quickly put things back intact.


    When she came out of the room, she looked around. The upstairs was still empty.


    It''s good to have fewer servants at home. Although I''m a little tired, at least I don''t have to worry about having two eyes watching me.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 888

    When Lu Xiao went downstairs to eat, he found that Lin Xin was not downstairs, so he asked, "where is Miss Lin?"


    "Miss Lin is allergic. She said she would take a bath and let you eat first." The servant returned.


    "Allergy? How can a good one be allergic? "


    "The little thing has lost its hair badly these days. Just after playing with Miss Lin on the sofa for a while, Miss Lin''s body is red and itchy. I think it''s allergic to dog hair."


    "In the afternoon, I''ll take the little things out for a haircut and send them to the old house." That little girl in the old house should be very boring, she is not allergic to dog hair, can send small things to her company.


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    Lin Xin came down from upstairs and saw him standing there, "why don''t you eat first? It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    "I hear you''re allergic?" Lu Xiao did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit, but it''s not serious. I just took some medicine and it''s much better."


    "In the afternoon, I''ll send the small things to the old house. I''ll find some people to clean it."


    Lin Xin is very happy. Is it because he is worried about her allergy that he wants to send the little thing away? The smile mark of Lin Xin lip horn deepens, "small thing sees you to be sure to be happy."


    Mentioning the name of that little girl, Lu Xiao''s eyes crossed a trace of sadness. He didn''t say a word, just sat down at the table.


    Lin Xin looked at his emotions and sat down at the table. "You try this shrimp. It''s the first time I''ve learned how to make it. I don''t know how it tastes."


    Lin Xin scooped a little for him and put it on the plate in front of him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lin Xin smiles.


    After eating for a while, they were speechless.


    "By the way, are we almost ready for that acquisition?" In the end, it was Lin Xin who spoke first. Her tone is very casual, just like chatting.


    "Well." Lu Xiao also answered in a low voice.


    "Are you sure you can compete?"


    Lu Xiao glanced at her and didn''t reply.


    No one can say the result of this kind of competition until the last moment.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just heard that the other side seems to attach great importance to it." Lin Xin explained that he worried that he would ask too many questions.


    "It is normal to attach importance to this kind of international acquisition." On the contrary, it is not normal to pay no attention to it.


    Lin Xin nodded with approval, "has the approximate time been decided? We have been invited to Prince bit''s birthday party next month. "


    Do not mention this matter, Lu Xiao really almost forgot, "time I will try to arrange staggered."


    Lin Xin was relieved to hear him say so. At that time, she can formally appear with him in the public view, which is also a good opportunity for her to declare her sovereignty.


    ¡­¡­


    At three in the afternoon, Lin Xin drove by the pet shop.


    "Sister Li, are you going to send the little things to Lu''s old house now?" Lin Xin asked the servant.


    "Yes, prepare for it now."


    "It''s just that I''m going there too. I''ll take you by the way."


    "Is that too much trouble for Miss Lin?" After all, they are the host. How can she let the host send them?


    "No trouble, it''s on the way anyway."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Lin." The servants are not very polite.


    On the way, Lin Xin''s car stopped at the door of a drugstore.


    "Miss Lin, are you allergic again?" When the servant saw the car stop at the door of the drugstore, he thought she was allergic again.


    "No, I''m just a little sick in my throat. You can help me buy a box of buccal tablets from the drugstore, which I want to import."


    "Well, I''m going." The servant opened the door and got off. Small things originally also want to get off, but was stopped by the servant, "small things, you stay in the car, I''ll be back soon."


    The little thing wagged its tail and didn''t seem willing to stay in the car. Dog is the most spiritual animal. It seems to know that Lin Xin is going to be bad for it, so it doesn''t want to be with Lin Xin.


    But in the end, the servant left it.


    Lin Xin untied his seat belt, took a beef stick out of his bag, turned his head and looked back, "little thing, come here and have something to eat."


    She handed over the beef stick. Small things are absolute eaters. They rush to see what they eat.


    Looking at the little things eating so happy, Lin Xin raised a sinister sneer.


    Eat it, and you''ll be free.


    The servant soon bought good things and came back. When the little thing saw the servant coming back, he jumped and danced again and again. He was very kind. Lin Xin continued to drive as if nothing had happened.


    Ten minutes later, I arrived at the old house.


    Lin Xin didn''t drive the car, so she let the servant get off at the side of the road with a small thing.


    The servant led the little things all the way to the old house.


    Little things just took a bath, and cut hair, lovely, attracted many people on the road back.Lin Xin sat in the car and looked at the lively little thing, thinking, what kind of mood will Lu youyou be in when he sees such a lovely little thing die in front of him?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You is in a bad mood recently, which is for sure. Every day, besides going downstairs to have a meal, he is alone upstairs. The little thing was sent here to relieve her boredom.


    She was playing outside in the garden with little things. Little things like the free environment most, jumping and jumping in the garden. It''s fun to play with butterflies.


    Lu youyou lost a few days expression on the face, finally showed a smile.


    Just, small things play for a while, do not want to move, lying there lazily, looking at the mountains like to fall asleep.


    "Little thing, are you lazy again so soon?" Lu youyou takes the little thing and talks to it.


    The little thing winked at her, with a look of no strength. Lu youyou only thought that the little thing was coquettishing himself, so he didn''t think much, "well, I''ll take you back to sleep."


    She took the little thing upstairs, put it on the sofa and let it sleep comfortably. In the heart is still thinking, is not the small things to do a warm nest?


    This can definitely have!


    Lu youyou goes down to the housekeeper for help. When other servants saw that she was so happy, they all offered to help.


    It''s easy to handle affairs when there are many people. After a while, the warm nest of small things will be made.


    Lu youyou is very satisfied and can''t wait to tell Xiaodong the good news. But when she came upstairs, the little thing was sleeping soundly. She couldn''t bear to wake up the little thing, so she played with her mobile phone in bed and waited for the little thing to wake up.


    The result did not wait for the little thing to wake up, but she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was two hours later. However, the little thing on the sofa was still asleep.


    Lu youyou rubbed his eyes and came down from the bed. He tied up his hair and walked to the sofa. "Little thing, it''s time to wake up."


    It''s really food and sleep.


    But the little thing didn''t respond.

 Chapter 889

    Lu youyou was still in a daze. Seeing that the little thing didn''t respond, he suddenly woke up a lot. Sitting on the sofa, he reached out and pushed the little thing. The moment her hand touched the little thing, she was shocked.


    "Little thing Little thing? " She quickly picked up the little thing from the sofa. But the little thing has been paralyzed, and even the breath does not seem to feel.


    Lu You is flustered, "little thing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    When she spoke again, her voice trembled.


    And what''s the sound of little things?


    "Housekeeper Housekeeper... " Lu youyou rushed out of the room with the little things in his arms and called for the housekeeper to help.


    "What''s the matter, miss? What happened? " When the housekeeper heard her shouting, he was so scared that he thought something was wrong and ran up.


    "Housekeeper, please help me to see the little thing. What''s the matter? Why can''t you wake up? " Lu youyou is about to cry.


    The housekeeper noticed that the little thing in her hand was dead, and the housekeeper was also surprised. The housekeeper''s face changed when she took the little thing from her hand.


    Although the little thing had lost its breath, the housekeeper checked it carefully and made sure it was out of breath. "Miss, did you feed something to the little thing?"


    Lu youyou shook his head. "No, I didn''t give anything to eat. He drank some water and then went to sleep all the time. Just when I woke up and found it, it was already like this. "


    The housekeeper frowned, "young lady, calm down first. It seems that the little thing has I''m out of breath. "


    "No, it''s impossible. The little thing will be fine. It won''t die. Housekeeper, you save it, you save it. " Lu You can''t accept it. He''s pleading with a broken heart.


    "Young lady, calm down. The little thing is really out of breath. I''m afraid it''s too late to send them to the hospital now. " The housekeeper looked at the little thing in his hand and shook his head with regret.


    "No It''s impossible It''s impossible... " Lu youyou shakes his head and says that he can''t accept anything. Two hours ago, the little thing was still lively and dancing. This meeting is gone.


    How could that be?


    How could this be


    "Miss, would you like to call the people over there and see what they have fed the little things before?" The housekeeper was afraid of stimulating her and could only divert her attention.


    Lu you a shock, as if to think of something, the next moment he rushed downstairs.


    "Where are you going, miss?" The housekeeper inquired after that. She didn''t trust her to go out like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, where can I see Lu youyou?


    Lu youyou gets on the bus at the door and goes straight to Lu Xiao.


    Lin Xin is in a good mood, making coffee at home alone. The whole room was filled with the fragrance of coffee.


    The door outside was unlocked, so Lu youyou rushed in and yelled, "Lin Xin!"


    Lin Xin is pouring coffee. When she shouts like this, her hands tremble and the coffee falls on the white table.


    "Is it yo yo?" Seeing her, Lin Xin put down the coffee pot and came over with a smile.


    Lu You angrily went up and grabbed her, "said, did you give little things some poison?"


    On the way here, Lu youyou has already called his servant. The servant went out to buy vegetables and explained the situation of little things today.


    Lu youyou originally suspected that it was Lin Xin''s hand to the little thing. Because the little thing peed all over Lin Xin last time, which made Lin Xin make a big embarrassment in public. Naturally, Lin Xin has a deep regret.


    Later, I learned from the servant that it was Lin Xin who sent her and the little things to the old house. On the way, the servant got off the car, and Lin Xin had plenty of opportunities to attack the little things.


    Otherwise, how could the little thing come to her side and something happened at this time?


    But Lin Xin just laughed, "Yo Yo, what are you talking about? The little thing is so lively and lovely. How can I poison it? "


    The more cute she said the little things, the more heartache Lu youyou felt. "Lin Xin, you can pretend whatever you want in front of Lu Xiao, but now there are only two of us. Aren''t you tired?"


    Lin Xin laughs, but he laughs insidiously, "of course I''m tired. So I advise you to take good care of yourself, otherwise, you will lose more than just small things. "


    This is a warning.


    "You What did you say? " When Lu youyou saw Lin Xin''s face changing for the first time, he couldn''t react for a moment.


    Lin Xin pushed her hand away, sorted out the clothes that she had torn, and then said, "to be honest, I let the media blow up the love affair between you and Lu Xiao, and I poisoned the little things. The bowl of green vegetable porridge that you ate in the hospital was also my agricultural medicine, but what can this do? Does anyone know? "


    At this point, Lin Xin complacent smile, "I tell you, no one will know, no one will believe."


    Lu youyou looked at the vicious woman in front of him in disbelief. He was so angry that he trembled all over. The two rows of shell teeth were also fighting, "Lin Xin, you vicious bad woman, I''m going to kill you..."Lu youyou is mad and pours at her with scarlet eyes. Lin Xin knew that she would come, so she was on guard. Before she pours on her, Lin Xin shouts, "help me Help... "


    Lu youyou had already been dazed with anger, and now he just wanted to strangle the hateful woman in front of her, so he strangled her neck. Trying to exert herself, Lin Xin clasped her hand again.


    Compared with Li Dao, Lu youyou is not Lin Xin''s rival at all. Lin Xin doesn''t compete with Lu youyou either, as long as he keeps himself safe.


    When they were struggling downstairs, Lu Xiao came out of the room after hearing the news. At a glance, I saw two women fighting downstairs.


    Lu youyou has been pinching Lin Xin''s neck and refused to let go. Lin Xin is struggling with pain. At the moment, it is obvious that Lin Xin is in danger.


    "Lu Youyou, stop it Lu Xiao gave a low rebuke and came down from the upstairs in a hurry.


    Lu You hears his voice and looks at it. He has already come down. She seems to see the Savior general, let go of Lin Xin, ran toward him, a catch him, "brother, you come just in time, you help me to drive this vicious woman out, no, not out, is to send her to the police station, she is a madman, is a hateful madman."


    "Lu Youyou, calm down!"


    "Why should I be calm?" Lu youyou asked himself, "I''m calm now, and I know what I''m doing. This woman poisoned the little thing, and said that she was responsible for the pesticide in the bowl of green vegetable porridge I ate. She also let the media disclose the news about our "love affair" before, and... "


    "Enough, Lu youyou!" Lu Xiao interrupted her.


    Lu youyou was shocked.


    After a long time, she came back to herself, "don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 890

    Lu Xiao did not return her words, but glanced at Lin Xin, who was still wronged. The eyes, it seems to be in her confirmation.


    Lin Xin''s eyes were full of grievances and innocence. As soon as she wanted to speak, she pretended to cough. She covered her neck to let Lu Xiao know that she was hurt by Lu you.


    Lu Xiao saw Lu youyou pinching Lin Xin''s neck with his own eyes. Naturally, he believed Lin Xin more. He took the cup from the table and handed it to Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin took it and nodded to thank him. Then she drank some water to moisten her throat.


    Lu youyou is watching. He is extremely disappointed with Lu Xiao. But she had no impulse to calm down.


    Lin Xin put the cup back and said to Lu Xiao: "Lu Xiao, whether you believe me or not, I have a clear conscience."


    At this point, Lin Xin turned to Lu youyou and said, "you, today Lu Xiao, you and I are here. Let''s make it clear. I know you like Lu Xiao no less than me, and I''m willing to compete with you fairly, but you can''t slander my personality in this way. I have my dignity and my bottom line. While I respect you, I hope you can do the same Respect me. "


    Lu youyou is speechless. She looks at it for a moment. It''s hard to imagine that this elegant woman is the same person as the insidious and cunning woman just now.


    She laughed sarcastically, "Lin Xin, why don''t you be an actor? It''s a pity that you don''t play so well. If you''re going to be an actor, I''m sure you''re the best actor in the world. "


    Lu youyou thinks that the actors are not as good as Lin Xin, absolutely not.


    Lin Xin didn''t want to tell her, "if you have to say that, I have nothing to say. But do you think I would be so stupid when you said I gave you pesticide? That bowl of green vegetable porridge is clearly what I gave you. If I put pesticides in it, wouldn''t it be like throwing stones at my feet? Including the news exposed a while ago; everyone knows that Lu Xiao is my husband. Will I be bored to tell the media that my husband is entangled with my sister? What''s the difference between hitting yourself in the face? "


    Lin Xin said that she was wronged and innocent, and her words were more general. In fact, she didn''t mean to say this to Lu You, but to let Lu Xiao know.


    Lu You restrained himself from rushing up to fan her with 100% endurance. "Don''t you think you''re beating yourself in the face now? Lin Xin, you have the guts to admit your shameful scandal to me. Why don''t you admit it in front of Lu Xiao? If you have the ability, repeat what you just told me


    Lu You is about to explode in situ. How can there be such a nonsense woman as Lin Xin in the world? But also can tell the lie so naturally, rightfully.


    When she met such a high-quality product, she was in bad luck for eight generations.


    But Lu youyou does not show weakness and stares at Lin Xin aggressively. She doesn''t believe it. Lin Xin really doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    However


    Lin Xin is really not guilty, "I said I didn''t do anything without conscience. As for you saying that I poisoned little things, I can only say that when I sent my sister-in-law Li and little things to the old house, little things were still lively. What happened later, I don''t know. "


    Lu youyou was so angry that he rushed up and raised his hand and slapped Lin Xin in the face, "Lin Xin, you poisonous woman full of nonsense!"


    Lin Xin was a little confused by the sudden slap. Lu You''s action is too fast, and her hand is fierce. A palm print on her face soon bursts out.


    Lin Xin covered her hot cheek, head to one side, heart hate and anger, but on the surface can only pretend to be wronged.


    For a long time, she turned her head and looked at Lu you. Finally, she turned her eyes to Lu Xiao. That delicate pity person''s look in the eyes, very obviously is asking for help to him, accuses, the way is wronged.


    Lu Xiao cold face, there is a kind of impulse to leave the door.


    Of course, he can''t just leave. If he doesn''t care, someone will suffer.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiao grabs Lu You and opens his mouth.


    Lu youyou''s eyes turned red when he questioned him like this. When he spoke again, his voice choked. "My little thing is dead. Lin Xin himself admits that she poisoned it. Whether you believe it or not, I will let her pay for it with blood."


    Lu Xiao frowned.


    The reason why he has endured it so far is that he can''t make it clear when he hears something unexpected happened to a little thing.


    Although Yu Xiao asked Lu youyou to take care of the little thing, Lu youyou treated it as his family. If something really happened to her, she could be forgiven for her grief.


    "Where is the little thing now?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    "In the old house."


    "Show me." Lu Xiao turned and left.


    Lu youyou catches up, "what if this woman runs away?"


    Lu Xiao''s footstep stops, looks at her one eye, and then looks at Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin seems to think that Lu youyou''s worry is ridiculous, so she laughs, "don''t worry, I''m bold and dare to do things. I''ll go with you."The three men came out from behind. As soon as they got to the yard, they saw the housekeeper coming in a hurry with a small thing in his arms.


    "Housekeeper, why are you here?" Lu youyou is the first to ask the housekeeper.


    "Miss, I have found you. I''ve come to tell you a good news. The little thing is OK. Just now sister-in-law Chen gave the little thing some salt water. It will wake up again. " The housekeeper said with a smile.


    "What What? " Lu You can''t believe it.


    "You see, it''s all moving." The housekeeper moved the little thing''s feet. The little thing cocked his head and looked at it, but it was not as active as usual.


    Lu you feels like a dream. How can the little thing that has just been motionless wake up again?


    She subconsciously looked at Lu Xiao, as if he was looking at her. But his eyes were reproachful, angry, and his face was even worse than before.


    Without saying anything, he turned back into the room.


    Lu you wanted to say something, but he opened his lips and didn''t say anything.


    When her eyes turned to Lin Xin, she was laughing. That smile can''t say how deep and complicated it is, which makes Lu youyou realize that he has entered Lin Xin''s trap again.


    Lin Xin originally intended to poison the little thing, but suddenly thought that if something happened to the little thing, he would be doubted. In the end, the poison was replaced by the overpowering drug, which was dipped on the beef stick for the little thing to eat.


    The kind of ecstasy she used is specifically for pets. After pets eat it, their breathing will be weakened, and even people will not feel it. That''s why the misunderstanding just happened.

 Chapter 891

    Lin Xin intentionally admits that she poisoned the little thing in front of Lu youyou. She wants Lu youyou to make sure that she poisoned the little thing in front of Lu Xiao. However, the little thing is not dead, and it appears so timely.


    Such a disturbance will only make Lu Xiao more disgusted and disgusted with Lu You''s irrationality.


    Obviously, Lin Xin''s plan was successful again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou came home very depressed. A person in the room has been thinking, is she too stupid? Or is Lin Xin too cunning?


    She has been very careful to guard against Lin Xin, but also very restrained their emotions, try not to let themselves because of impulse and confusion of reason, but in the end? She still can''t escape Lin Xin''s trick.


    Until now, she can clearly remember Lu Xiao''s last look at her. Besides anger, anger and disappointment.


    Yes, it''s disappointment.


    She summed up her own shortcomings. Generally speaking, she was too impulsive to be calm.


    In short, it is not convincing.


    Next time, next time, she must seize the handle of Lin Xin, get quite favorable evidence, but also let Lin Xin taste the taste of being calculated.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Lu Xiao went abroad on business, and Lu youyou finally regained his freedom.


    After many tangles, Lu youyou returns to Lu Xiao''s apartment. Between the hotel and the apartment, she thought it was safer and more secure.


    However, to her surprise, as soon as she came back, she found someone in the room.


    "Who''s here?" After entering the door, Lu youyou asked while changing his shoes. She just thought it was the cleaning aunt before, but of course, when she came out, she was slightly surprised.


    "Why are you?" I didn''t expect that Lin Xin was here.


    "I think it''s more appropriate for me to ask you." Lin Xin came over with a smile.


    "My brother has given me this apartment. This is my home now. If you break into my home, I can call the police and arrest the thief." Lu youyou never shows weakness in front of her.


    "All I know is that the property is still in my husband''s name. Since it''s still my husband''s, it''s mine. " Lin Xin vowed sovereignty more directly.


    Lu You sneered, "Lin Xin, you are not so shameless. However, it takes a certain amount of endurance to be shameless like you."


    "I didn''t come here today to fight with you. At the end of this month, at Prince bit''s birthday party, Lu Xiao said, "the invitation is here. Let me come and get it." Lin Xin raised a red invitation in her hand.


    Lu youyou looked at the dazzling red book in her hand, "do you two want to go together?"


    She had heard of Prince bit''s birthday party, but she didn''t expect to invite Lu Xiao.


    "Of course, we are husband and wife, and we should join together."


    Looking at her ostentatious appearance, Lu You sneered, "don''t leave one husband and another husband and wife. If I remember correctly, it seems that your marriage certificate hasn''t been obtained, has it?"


    The smile on Lin Xin''s face was stiff, and the color of his eyes sank. "If it wasn''t for your household register being taken abroad by your uncles and aunts, we would have successfully obtained the certificate."


    Lu youyou smelled the speech and burst out laughing directly, "it turns out that Lin Xin, you have a simple time. You believe Lu Xiao''s perfunctory words."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Lu youyou shrugs.


    "Did you hide your household register?" Lin Xin doubts in the heart what, asked out directly. Just now, the reason why she said that the household register had been taken abroad was to test the truth of Lu Xiao''s words from Lu you?


    "No Lu youyou simply replied. Lin Xin is thinking, is she thinking too much, this matter really has nothing to do with Lu You? But at this time, Lu youyou added, "however, I swallowed Lu Xiao''s household register."


    Lin Xin''s face was crisscrossed with blue and white, and his hands were clasped tightly.


    She knew that it was not as simple as Lu Xiao said, and doubted that it must have something to do with Lu you.


    So it is!


    Lu youyou destroys her good deeds again and again. Who can bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    Since learning that Lu Xiao is going to attend Prince bit''s birthday party, Lu youyou has been asking about the Lu brothers and sisters, and who else has been invited.


    There were people invited, but they were all in pairs, and she couldn''t get in at all.


    Seeing the time approaching day by day, Lu youyou still didn''t find anyone who could take her to the party. He was very depressed.


    Lu Xiao came back after a week''s business trip. But it was said that the acquisition competition failed, so he was criticized by the old man. For his mood, it was undoubtedly worse.


    Lu youyou originally wanted to have the cheek to let her take her with him, but when he was in a bad mood, she absolutely did not dare to provoke him.


    In the end, we have to think of other ways.


    Just when Lu youyou is sad, she receives a phone call from someone she hasn''t contacted for a long time.¡ª¡ªSu Baili.


    When he is free, he calls several times a day. When he is busy, he doesn''t have a phone call for a month. At most, he occasionally learns his whereabouts on the entertainment news.


    Some time ago, he was making a Hollywood movie. He should have been abroad.


    I suddenly remember that she called. Did she come back to China?


    Lu youyou picked up the phone and said, "busy man, how can you remember to call me again?"


    On the phone, the man laughs, "you make me think you miss me."


    Lu You rolled his eyes, "you think too much."


    "Where is it? Come out and meet me."


    "Are you so free?"


    "I can''t help it. I miss you." Su Bai said very helpless.


    "Glib." Lu You mumbled.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to pick you up."


    "Shallow water apartment."


    "Your brother''s house?"


    "How do you know it''s my brother''s home?" Lu youyou is more surprised than he is.


    "You said that last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "Wait for me downstairs in ten minutes."


    "You fly here?"


    "It''s not crawling here anyway."


    Lu you was amused by him. Hang up the phone, she went back to the room to change clothes, will just wash the hair finishing. She''s not looking well these days. She put on some light makeup.


    Considering the special status of Su Bai, she waited for him downstairs in less than ten minutes.


    When she got downstairs, she regretted it. With people like him, you should wear a hat or a mask.


    When she hesitated to go up and get it, a silver Aston Martin came and stopped steadily in front of her.


    Lu You stepped back in fright. When the window rolled down slowly and saw the man sitting in the driver''s seat, Lu You gritted his teeth angrily, "Su Baili, are you sure you miss me, not to scare me to death?"

 Chapter 892

    In the car, Su Baili took off her sunglasses and laughed at her badly. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful little beauty is scared to death!"


    "Hooligan!" Lu youyou muttered.


    "Hey, hooligans are hooligans. What is a hooligan? Where do you think I''m small? " Su Baili is very dissatisfied with the "little" in her mouth. Being said "small" by a little girl is discrimination.


    Lu You is too lazy to talk to him. He opens the door and goes in.


    Su Baili didn''t start the car immediately, but looked at her. Her last eyes fell on her face, looking at the light makeup on her face. It''s not exquisite, but it''s very good-looking.


    He couldn''t help reaching over and picking up her chin. "Make up?"


    Lu youyou frowned and clapped his hand impolitely. "Isn''t it normal for women to make up?"


    What''s more, she just put on a little light make-up. What''s the surprise of her light make-up compared with the heavy makeup actresses he faces every day?


    "It''s not normal for you to make up." Su Bai''s smile is meaningful.


    "Go away!"


    Su Bai Li did not continue to tease her, but noticed her hairstyle again, "what kind of hairstyle do you have?"


    Referring to her hairstyle, Lu youyou said confidently: "Lu''s unique style. What''s up, isn''t it handsome? "


    Su Bai from the skin smile meat don''t smile pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, "how do I feel like a dog gnawed."


    Lu youyou said, "Su Baili, when can you change your habit of not speaking?" If you don''t change it, there''s no cure. You can''t find your girlfriend.


    "I''m just telling the truth. You see, even if one side is long and the other is short, it''s not neatly cut. You turn around. " Su Baili broke off her head again and looked at the back of her. "You look at the back again, and you cut a bald piece. I said "dog biting" is to give the hairdresser face


    "Really? Bald in the back? " Lu youyou reaches out and touches her back. Since Lu Xiao cut her hair, she doesn''t pay much attention. Anyway, she doesn''t pay much attention to her hairstyle, but if she''s really bald, it''s really not good-looking.


    "Who cut this for you? It''s not your brother, is it? " Su Bai is half guessing and half doubting.


    "It''s my brother. What''s the matter?" Lu You only feels that her brother''s craftsmanship has been rejected, so her tone suddenly becomes not very good.


    Su Bai looked at her and noticed a serious hostility. He didn''t dare to say, "your brother is powerful. But don''t switch to hairdressing, or you will be bankrupt. "


    "Su Baili, you are really unpleasant." If Lu Xiao heard this, he would turn against him.


    Su Bai shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you won''t like me."


    "That''s true."


    Su Bai stares at her coldly, "fasten the safety belt."


    Lu youyou did it.


    After their car left, a man sat in a Bentley parked at the side of the road, watching them disappear on the road.


    Lu Xiao lit a cigarette and sat in the car. Although the car had disappeared, his eyes still fell in that direction and he didn''t get it back.


    Back and forth in my mind is the scene of them flirting in the car just now. The girl who never makes up has learned how to make up. For a man


    Since he came back, the little girl has no longer relied on him as before, and even met occasionally just to say hello. No longer like before, he chased him for gifts every time he came back from a business trip.


    Little girl has changed, does it mean that she has begun to accept a new relationship?


    Suddenly, I felt that my chest was like a needle. I felt a pain when I jumped. It didn''t hurt much, but it seemed to remind me of something subconsciously.


    Looking at the beautiful box on the co pilot''s seat, he reached for it and looked at it. In the end, it was in the storage box.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai left the car for nearly an hour, Lu youyou finally asked: "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "Why, worried about me selling you?" Su Bai came to see her.


    "It''s not worth it." Lu youyou muttered.


    Su Bai from smile, "still quite have self-knowledge."


    It''s Lu You''s words. It''s better to talk to him than to see the scenery. She turned her head straight out of the window.


    "By the way, is the news about your Lu family true a while ago?" After a while, Su Bai asked curiously.


    "What news?"


    "You and your land owl."


    Lu youyou has long forgotten that this matter has not lasted for a day. But she didn''t answer Su Baili. She just looked out of the window and looked gloomy.


    Su Baili didn''t wait for a response. He glanced at her, looked at her melancholy at the bottom of his eyes, and drew back his eyes. A layer of thoughts floated in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    He said with a smile, "what''s your reaction? Can''t it be true? ""What''s the matter? I have no blood relationship with Lu Xiao. " Lu stressed again.


    What''s the reaction? She is not in love with a monster, need to make such a fuss of it?!


    "Of course I know that, but what do you think of the land owl?" Su Baili expressed curiosity. The charm of Lu Xiao is undeniable, but it''s really curious that his sister can''t extricate herself from him.


    "I''ve lived with him since childhood, and it''s normal to have feelings for him."


    "Are you sure it''s not family?" Su Baili is a little worried about her.


    Lu you threw him a white eye, "do you think I''m the kind of fool who can''t distinguish family affection from emotion?"


    "No fool, but..." At this point, Su Bai looks at her from the side. As he thinks, Lu You is casting threatening eyes.


    The eyes seemed to warn him: dare you say something I don''t like?


    Su Bai from smile, "but you really have courage."


    "What do you mean?" Lu You is sure that he didn''t mean to say that just now.


    "A married man dares to covet, isn''t it commendable?"


    "Go away!" This guy, no pot, no pot.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, we finally arrived at our destination.


    Lu youyou hasn''t driven so far for a long time. His back is sore.


    "Su Baili, when you go there next time, can you give people a psychological preparation? Sitting so far, my waist is going to be scrapped. " Lu youyou followed him and complained as he walked.


    "As for your small body, not to mention the waist, sooner or later the whole person will have to be scrapped."


    "Screw you, crow mouth!" Lu youyou kicked him. Su Bai''s reaction is quick and he hides.


    He said, "I''m not kidding you. Think about it. Lu Xiao is a big man, and he''s just thirty years old. If you two really have a play, do you think your small body is enough for him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 893

    "I can''t guess more than twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you''d better be strong as soon as possible. If a woman can''t satisfy her man in bed, she is sending her man to another woman''s bed. "


    Lu youyou understood later what he meant. His face was covered with rosy clouds, but his mouth was unforgiving. "Su Baili, together with you, you usually pretend to be a serious gentleman on the big screen?"


    In private, I didn''t think it was so embarrassing. Absolute hypocrite.


    "Do you know what stars are most helpless about?" Su Bai couldn''t do without answering and asked her.


    "What?"


    "You can''t be yourself."


    It''s his job to show the audience on the screen. But if it''s so hard to pretend in private, it''s too sad.


    Lu You is stunned. When he looks at him again, he has already gone out. All of a sudden, she couldn''t see the big star with all kinds of halos on the screen, who was adored by millions of people. She only saw a lonely man.


    Obviously, he is more real now.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou turns around here with Su Baili, and feels pretty good. It''s quiet and comfortable.


    Su Bai took her to the boat. Two people floating on the lake full of sunset, blowing the autumn wind, enjoying the beauty of the sunset.


    A moment ago, Lu youyou was still complaining about running so far, but this moment he was glad to be here. She has not seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time, and the environment is also very good.


    She grew up so big in this city that she never knew there was such a beautiful place.


    "Su Baili, how did you find this place?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "In a dream."


    Lu youyou gave him a white eye, "although you are not serious, you are quite romantic."


    "That''s also good for people, isn''t it?" Think he''s doing this to everybody? He''s not that boring.


    "So, are you changing your direction and telling me?" Lu youyou is passionate.


    Su Baili gave her a look of "want to be beautiful" and said, "let''s just say it. When you can''t get married, I''ll consider whether to accept you or not. But there''s something I can do for you


    "What''s the matter?"


    "At the end of the month, Prince bit''s birthday party, I need a girl to join me..."


    "What did you say?" Lu youyou interrupted him, jumped up excitedly, grabbed him, and then asked, "do you want Prince biter''s birthday party, too?"


    "No What do you mean by being so excited? " Su Bai Li was confused by her strong reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou blinked, released him, and pretended to be indifferent and said: "am I excited? I''m not excited. "


    The emphasis of this soliloquy is a bit out of line.


    Su Baili looked at her and shook her head in silence. Clearly is very excited reaction, don''t admit even, also stressed not excited. Is he blind or stupid?


    "Go, eat." Su Baili deliberately changed the topic.


    "Well, you haven''t finished what you just said." Lu youyou holds him.


    "What''s that?"


    "You said you were going to Prince bit''s birthday party." How can you forget such a big thing in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Oh, at the end of the month."


    "Of course I know it''s at the end of the month. You just seem to say that you still need a girl to join us, don''t you?"


    "I was going to bring a female companion, but later I thought about it. If I bring my own female companion, won''t others have no chance? So, I''ll go alone. Maybe I can meet you by chance. "


    Lu You is anxious, "don''t, if people are in pairs, how miserable you are alone. I advise you to bring a partner as well. And bring a beautiful one, such as Like me. "


    Lu youyou holds his small face in both hands and gives him a cute wink. Lovely and charming.


    Su Bai looked at her for a moment. To tell the truth, Lu youyou is really a rare beauty. If you don''t know that she has a place to belong to, maybe you can really consider expressing it.


    Of course, flower protectors are also a good choice.


    He said, "how much of Miss Lu''s narcissism index exceeds the standard?"


    Lu youyou just wanted to meet him, but for the sake of asking for help, he had to compromise, "so do you want to take me or not?"


    She pursed her lips and acted like a child.


    Su Baili really couldn''t help taking her, but he didn''t agree directly, "your brother seems to be invited, why don''t you go with him?"


    Lu You looks depressed, "do you think my brother can get me?"


    Lin Xin started to prepare ten days ago. She doesn''t need to know that she is Lu Xiao''s girlfriend.


    "It turns out that you know yourself well." Su Baili made fun of her."Will you take me or not?" What Lu youyou cares about most is here.


    Su Bai thought on purpose, "I''ll think about it."


    Without waiting for the exact answer, Lu youyou had no bottom in his heart, and immediately he was not happy, "Su Baili, don''t get cheap and sell well. I can tell you that although there are not many great beauties like me, there is only one in Lu you. If you miss this time, you will never have another chance. "


    This seems to scare him, but it has no power at all. Su Bai from listen to, but more like a child in childish.


    "Your heart has been stolen by Lu Xiao. I didn''t have a chance." The voice of Su Bai leaves falls, the person already went ashore from the boat.


    Lu youyou followed him in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she left in such a hurry that when she lifted her feet to the shore, her movements were too big. The boat began to shake. She screamed and then fell into the water.


    When Su Baili heard the movement and looked back, where could he find the girl on the boat? He didn''t even think about it. He turned back and dived into the water, picking up Lu youyou who was struggling in the water.


    At the same time, someone in charge came to help.


    With the help of two people, Su Bai landed on the shore. Lu youyou was just scared and didn''t react for a moment. In fact, she can swim.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people''s clothes were soaked, so they had to prepare to open a room for a shower, and they had to deal with the wet clothes.


    Unfortunately, there is only one room left.


    They had no choice but to make do with it. It''s better to have a room to deal with than a drowned chicken.


    Fortunately, there are two bathrooms in the room, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    Lu youyou is still in a very bad state.


    Depressed, angry.


    But who is to blame? Blame her carelessness or bad luck.


    When she came out, Su Baili had washed well and put on a white bathrobe. It''s the same as that on Lu youyou. He is tall and big, and the bathrobe looks much more comfortable.

 Chapter 894

    And what about her? It''s just like a giant robe hanging on your body. Will be originally petite and delicate of her lining more petite.


    She came out and sat down on the sofa. She didn''t even bother to blow her hair. She was very depressed.


    "Are you all right?" Su Baili asked her.


    The lake was cold in November, and it was night, and he was worried that she would catch a cold.


    Lu youyou leans lazily on the sofa, "can''t die."


    "I apologize to you." Su Bai said solemnly.


    "What''s the apology?" Lu You has no idea.


    "I should have come down with you." If he had led her down at that time, such an accident would not have happened.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. However, if you don''t give me a definite answer, I will fall into the water in a hurry to chase you. It can''t be denied that it''s your fault. "


    Lu you didn''t blame him for falling into the water. However, it can be used to blackmail him.


    Su Bai nodded, "I admit my mistake."


    In any case, he had the responsibility for the accident.


    "Should you say that?" This should be readily agreed to choose her as a companion, right?


    "To show my apology, we won''t go back tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You opens her lips. How can it be different from what she expected? Besides, what kind of expression is not going back? They live in a room now. What does he want to do?


    "Su Baili, can you be sincere?" She is not happy.


    "I''m very sincere. Just now the front desk of the hotel called to say that the machine in the laundry room is out of order. Our clothes can''t be washed tonight. " They can''t go back in a bathrobe without clothes, can they?


    He can''t do this kind of wonderful behavior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is crazy.


    It''s really bad going out!


    "You ask them to bring the clothes back and I''ll wash them myself." Lu youyou is not reconciled. I can''t live here in the middle of the night.


    Su Bai wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, so he called the front desk.


    Lu youyou went back to his room to blow his hair.


    Soon, the customer service delivered their wet clothes. Looking at a pile of wet clothes, Lu youyou really has the impulse to go home in a bathrobe.


    But I can''t!


    Now she is wearing a bathrobe in front of her body, even without a pair of underwear. It''s embarrassing to think about it. Most importantly, there is a man like her


    A man of blood.


    Thinking of this, her heart quickened several beats. Not because of nervousness, but because of embarrassment.


    It''s very embarrassing.


    She can imagine the situation of Su Bai at the moment, how can he not imagine the appearance under her bathrobe? If Su Baili wants to do something to her, she will die.


    "There''s nothing to wash, just wash and air." Su Bai came over and picked out her clothes. The rest, Lu youyou himself back to the room to wash.


    Su Baili is still a gentleman. Probably because I know her situation and psychology, I hardly look at her more.


    After all, it''s a pretty embarrassing situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou washed his clothes and hung them under the air conditioner. Suddenly smell a fragrant smell, stomach with sensitive grunt up.


    "Come out to eat." Su Baili''s voice came from outside.


    Lu youyou thought that the more he hid in the room, the more embarrassed he was. Anyway, they had been getting along with each other, so she opened the door and went out.


    The small table is full of delicious food.


    "Wow, there are so many delicious things. Where did you get them?"


    "Drink this bowl of ginger tea first to dispel the cold."


    "Ginger tea is spicy. You have to eat something before you drink it." Lu youyou said that he had already grabbed a chicken claw and gnawed it. She doesn''t like the taste of ginger. It burns her heart and lungs.


    "Can you be a lady?" Su Bai leaves to her regardless of the appearance of the image is a look of disgust.


    "Why do I want a lady? You''re not my boyfriend Even in front of Lu Xiao, she is the same. Never know what a lady is.


    Su Bai left the corner of the mouth to smoke, "at least I am a man?"


    "It''s a man. What''s the matter? I don''t think you''re a man. " She was gnawing her paws and talking to him.


    Su Bai from the gas to spit blood, "Lu You, you are really not the general unpleasant."


    "Why don''t you ask me out? And brought me so far to make a fool of myself. " Lu you didn''t give him any face. He choked to death with a word.


    "My idle egg hurts, OK?" Su Bai wants to crush her to death.


    If he knew it would be like this, he would not come even if he was killed.


    Lu youyou laughed at him, but he didn''t dare to take an inch. "By the way, will you take me to Prince bit''s birthday party?""No!" Su Bai said angrily.


    "Why? Where am I not worthy of you? "


    "I''m less than 30 this year. I don''t want to be angry to death." It''s self abuse to take her.


    With a flattering smile on his face, Lu youyou moved his chair towards him. "I''m not kidding you. I won''t make you angry after the big deal. "


    "Not at all." He would never believe her.


    Lu youyou small face a pull, "then how on earth are you willing to take me?"


    Su Bai left to look at her, "look at you like this, face change is faster than magic."


    Lu You is really angry. Just stare at him and don''t talk.


    "It''s no use looking." Su Bai smiles like a demon. I mean to piss her off.


    When Lu youyou just wanted to say something, Su Baili''s phone suddenly rings. He picked up the phone and looked at it. Then he got up and went out to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Lu youyou sits there depressed, thinking about how to persuade Su Baili.


    At present, this opportunity can be said to be nowhere to be found. She must seize this good opportunity.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    just as she was thinking hard, the doorbell rang.


    Lu youyou didn''t think much about it and got up to open the door.


    The moment the door was opened, she was shocked.


    It''s Lu Xiao.


    "Brother, you Why are you here? " It took a long time for Lu youyou to react.


    Lu Xiao''s cool eyes swept around her. It can be imagined that she didn''t wear anything under her bathrobe. Just after taking a bath, the fragrance of her body floated into his breath. It was clearly a good smell, but he felt very pungent.


    Because she had just taken a bath, her cheeks were crimson, her long hair was half wet and half dry, and she looked charming. It''s conceivable what happens when a couple of lonely men and women live in the same room and dress like this.


    Lu Xiao''s face became colder and colder, and his facial features were taut tightly. He suppressed the flame of his heart and said calmly, "a friend said that I saw you. I''ll come to confirm."

 Chapter 895

    "I..."


    "Who''s out there?"


    Lu you wanted to say something, but he was covered by Su Bai Li''s voice. Su Bai came over and saw Lu Xiao standing at the door.


    The two men masked and a stream of fire passed.


    Lu Xiao saw that Su Baili was also wearing a bathrobe, and his face was even more ugly. Finally, his eyes fell back to Lu youyou''s face. His eyes were cold, but he only left a sentence, "go back early."


    After that, he turned and left.


    He was afraid that if he stayed a second longer, he could not help rushing up and beating up Sue Bailey, or he would catch the landing and leave.


    Lu youyou didn''t react, but he soon ran after him. Looking at his back, he was extremely disappointed. All of a sudden, there was an impulse to revenge. He called to his back, "brother, I won''t go back tonight."


    Lu Xiao was shocked and stopped.


    Even for a moment, he felt that he had heard wrong. The little girl said she would not go back tonight


    So, she still wants to stay here for one night with Sue Bai, or has she been lingering so hard to part with?


    Some place on his chest was like a knife. He shook hands and let go.


    Seeing him standing there, Lu youyou walked towards him, hoping to see a little care from his eyes, even a little bit. She came and looked at him, but she didn''t see any waves from his eyes.


    Another disappointment.


    Maybe, he really doesn''t care?!


    "I won''t go back these two days. I''ll go back to my old house for dinner tomorrow night. Please explain to my grandfather for me. " The words have been said, and there is no reason to take them back. Lu youyou has to continue to say so.


    "Explain what?" Lu Xiao''s tone was extremely low.


    "Just say I''m out on holiday with my friends and can''t go back."


    Lu Xiao pursed her lips. Her cold eyes fixed her for a moment. Finally, she asked in a stiff voice, "what''s the relationship between you now?"


    "You You see the relationship. " Lu You''s words are a little trembling. I want to test him again, but I''m afraid he doesn''t care.


    Lu Xiao''s face was so cold that he almost came out of the water.


    So, did she admit that she was separated from Su Bai?


    But


    When did this happen? When did they start? Why did he not know that they had developed to the point of going to bed?


    Thought of here, a flame of chagrin only ran to the brain.


    But Lu Xiao, what do you mind? What qualifications do you have to mind? At the beginning, you pushed her away again and again and made her black and blue again and again. What qualifications do you have to mind now?


    "I''ll bring it. Find a chance to bring someone back to meet with the family and settle the marriage as soon as possible. "


    "Oh..." Lu youyou''s heart is cool and thorough, and he answers absently.


    He really didn''t care.


    Since I don''t care, why did I do that to her that night?


    Just because you''re drunk?


    No!


    She didn''t accept the excuse.


    Maybe drinking too much is one aspect, but she is more willing to believe that he has feelings for himself.


    When she came back, where was Lu Xiao in the corridor?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten in the evening.


    There is a black Bentley parked downstairs. A man was sitting in the car, smoking; the faint fireworks were flickering in the car, reflecting the man''s handsome and cold face.


    This man is not Lu Xiao. Who is he?


    He has been here for four hours. Look up and you can see the room upstairs. The curtains of the room are tightly drawn, and the lights are still bright at the moment.


    What are two adult men and women doing in the room?


    He is full of this problem, even can''t help but have the idea of lust - evil. The charming picture of a little girl lying under another man humming


    Thinking of this, he felt the difficulty of breathing abnormally. The bottom of my heart is impetuous. I can''t explain clearly. I want to get angry and kill people.


    He lost his cigarette butt and the car went out with a bang.


    He kept warning himself in his mind that no matter what they were doing, it had nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to manage it, let alone think about it.


    Since you don''t have the courage to promise her, you have no right to stop her from being with anyone.


    The car is flying on the road, the speed is amazing.


    Lu Xiao himself was not aware of it at all. He held the steering wheel tightly with his hands and stepped on the accelerator.


    At the moment, he was like a walking corpse, with no thoughts in his head, only the little girl''s soft voice under him that night.


    In the body, a hot and dry fire directly under the abdomen.


    The steering wheel in my hand hit suddenly, and the car body swept over, followed by the harsh sound of the friction between the wheels and the ground. Finally, the car fell off and turned back to the direction it had just been in.¡­¡­


    Lu You has been absent-minded since Lu Xiao left. Sue white from pull her to play a few games together, but she is a rookie, has been lost even if, also try to drag Sue white from the hind legs.


    In the dullness, she was too lazy to play.


    The clothes are not dry. It seems that I can''t leave tonight.


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed." Lu You talks to him.


    "Don''t you want me to coax you?" Su Bai holds the game while talking to her.


    Lu youyou gives him a white eye. When she was a three-year-old? However, she looked at the small sofa and asked, "where do you sleep at night?"


    "If you don''t mind, give me half of the bed. I don''t mind anyway."


    "You think so well!" Lu youyou blocked him up.


    Su Bai from smile, no voice, continue to play his game.


    Lu you doesn''t care about him. He sleeps wherever he likes. Anyway, the bed is hers. She got up and took her cell phone to go back to her room. Just then, the doorbell rang again.


    Lu youyou is stunned, subconsciously looks at Su Baili.


    She thought it would be his friend, or he called customer service or something.


    "What do you want me to do? Go and open the door Su Baili was puzzled by her.


    Lu Youyou, open the door.


    "Who is it first?" Su Bai reminds after leaving.


    She had already opened the door.


    The people at the door surprised her for another moment.


    "Brother, why are you again?" Lu You''s heart is both surprised and happy. He wants to rush up and hold him.


    "Follow me!" Lu Xiao can''t help but clasp her wrist and pull her away.


    "Ah, brother..." Lu youyou wants to say something. As a result, he walks too fast and doesn''t want to listen to her. She has to shut up first.


    As long as he comes.


    Just the heart of the backlog of those depressed suddenly disappeared, replaced by surprise, is happy.


    Two people went into the elevator. Because it was too late, there were only two of them in the elevator. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Lu youyou glanced at him, still can''t help but ask: "brother, how did you come back?"

 Chapter 896

    "Did I say I left?" Speak in a cool voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, why did you come to me again? " I don''t care about her being with other men, so it''s back, right?


    Lu you thinks so in his heart.


    "I just saw some suspicious looking people, maybe paparazzi." Even if it''s a lie, you don''t get angry.


    Lu youyou is surprised, "paparazzi?" She subconsciously hid behind him for fear that she would be found out of the elevator later.


    She''s afraid of the paparazzi.


    Lu Xiao knows that she believes. When the elevator stopped on the first floor, he led her out of the elevator.


    Lu youyou is also worried that there will be paparazzi. His head has been very low.


    Out of the door of the hotel, Lu Xiao took her directly to the car. Sitting in the car, Lu youyou was relieved.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Xiao started the car and left quickly.


    No one spoke all the way, and the atmosphere was particularly awkward and depressing.


    Lu youyou peeked at him several times on the road and began to doubt whether there was a paparazzi or an excuse he deliberately made?


    Anyway, no matter what it is, she is very happy and satisfied with the result.


    "Brother, why are you here today?" Finally, it was Lu You who broke the silence.


    "Talk to a client about something." He won''t tell her that he followed them, let alone that he came back for her.


    Lu youyou nodded, this kind of thing, is really coincidental can, "that you just so angry, is it because I and Su Bai together?"


    Mention this matter, he holds the eyes of flame heavily stare at her one eye, "you with who together is your right."


    "You don''t care about me?" Lu youyou is disappointed.


    "I care about you, will you listen to me?" Lu Xiao did not answer, but asked her.


    Lu youyou looked at the front, eyes color some empty, "not before, maybe now."


    At the traffic light, Lu Xiao stopped the car and looked at her. Lu youyou also drew back his eyes. To his eyes, the color of his eyes changed from deep to shallow, from bright to dark, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Lu youyou wants to see a trace of affection from the bottom of his eyes, even if it''s a little bit with emotion in his eyes. Unfortunately, every time he disguised too well, she can''t see anything.


    At the moment, she would not want to know more about her punishment.


    Fortunately, the green light has been turned on, otherwise Lu Xiao might not be able to control himself.


    The car went on, and the car was quiet again. Late at night, the traffic on the road is not too much, but the neon lights are still dazzling.


    Lu youyou looks out of the window and unconsciously finds his sleepiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs.


    Lu youyou has fallen asleep. Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, Lu Xiao didn''t wake her up and took her out of the car.


    When he got upstairs, he held her. It was inconvenient to turn on the light, so he sent her back to the room and put her on the bed. Lu youyou is very sensitive. As soon as he touches the bed, he hugs him and refuses to lie down.


    "Home, go to bed." Lu Xiao thought she was awake and talked to her.


    "Don''t go, brother." Lu youyou said.


    Lu Xiao body a tight, "you first let go."


    "You sleep with me, I''m cold..."


    Lu Xiao frowned and touched her hand. He found that it was cold and touched her forehead again. It was a little hot. He probably had a fever.


    "You may have a fever. I''ll go to the thermometer and measure it for you."


    "No, I''m cold." Lu youyou refused to let go, and tried to drill into his arms.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t bear to lie down and put her in his arms.


    Lu you felt his hot body temperature and kept arching in his arms. He wanted to get into his body.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Xiao''s breath is slightly heavy. It''s just a great torment to put a little pet in my arms?


    Lu you was really quiet for a while. But just a moment later, she began to feel uneasy again. Maybe it was hot and cold. She pushed on the quilt and waved her little hands everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao side body, with elbow against the bed, supporting the body looking at her.


    Lu You seems to have heard his voice, opened his eyes, eyes blurred.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Xiao''s voice unconsciously softened a few degrees.


    Lu youyou doesn''t speak, just looks at him vaguely, his eyes sometimes become sad, sometimes become affectionate.


    Just a look in his eyes, Lu Xiao felt uncontrollably hot and dry. He didn''t dare to stay and rolled out of bed.


    When Lu Xiao came back, he had a glass of water and a box of medicine in his hand. He knew that she didn''t like the light when she was sleeping, so he turned on a desk lamp.


    Lu youyou seems to be chilly again. He curls up on the bed and shivers. He can''t tell how pitiful he is.Lu Xiao put the water cup on the bedside table, sat on the bed, picked her up and put her in his arms. He peeled a fever medicine from the medicine box and sent it to her mouth, "Yo Yo, just take it down."


    Medicine is Chinese patent medicine. He bought it specially from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine last time for prevention.


    Lu You''s teeth are closed as if he can''t hear anything.


    "Yo Yo, be obedient, open your mouth." Lu Xiao coaxed her.


    Lu youyou is so dazed that he can''t listen at all.


    Lu Xiao looked down at her with some distress. After pondering for a moment, he put the medicine into his mouth, pinched her chin and lifted her small face up.


    Lu You is confused and seems to be uncomfortable. His brows are locked tightly and his eyes are half open. He can see a blurred face. The next moment, I just feel a hot breath coming. Then, the closed lips are pried open by the moist tongue.


    She let out a slight "Oh", and her mouth burned instantly. Although she didn''t know what was going on, and her consciousness was confused and her brain was heavy, the feeling seemed not so strange.


    Especially smelling the familiar smell of tobacco on men, she was greedy and addicted. The tip of a man''s tongue, when it goes deeper, she instinctively opens her mouth and holds it.


    He has medicine on the tip of his tongue. It doesn''t taste good. It tastes like traditional Chinese medicine. Lu Xiao thought she would be disgusted and run away, but unexpectedly, she didn''t.


    Lu youyou took two mouthfuls of his tongue, tasted the bad taste, and frowned. However, he was unwilling to let go of him.


    Lu Xiao didn''t expect that this little girl would have such a reaction. In fact, it''s not surprising. Little girl has always been very greedy to make love with him, this will he take the initiative to kiss, little girl is naturally not let go.


    But


    He just wanted to give her medicine.


    Obviously, the current situation has deviated from his original intention. Especially when he was held by her small mouth, his scalp became numb, and his breathing became worse. The dry heat in the body, which was not easy to press down, was fierce again.

 Chapter 897

    However, the little girl seems to deliberately not let him feel better. Her soft tongue sucks her tightly, like a baby''s milk, sucking her gently and heavily.


    Lu Xiao took a breath, breathing heavily. The taste of this little girl is surprisingly good. I tasted it last time, and it reverberated in his mind for countless times. Now review, enough to make him unable to stop.


    However, it seems that this is not the time to kiss, but there is no better chance than this.


    When the girl''s soft tongue came over, Lu Xiao took a breath again. He just felt a stream of heat rushing up from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    He could not bear the pressure in the past, heavy catch her tongue, overbearing anti Hakka.


    One sink in soberness, the other sink in confusion. Two people, kiss together.


    Lu Xiao only dared to kiss her so boldly in her unconsciousness. However, this kiss, has been out of control.


    The girl under him is more and more enthusiastic. She was cold, he was burning, a cold and a hot, doomed to lingering.


    Lu Xiao found that under her robe


    His big palm was stiff on her hip, and the whole person fell down in an instant. It''s like climbing into the abyss in a second.


    I was thinking, why didn''t I wear anything?


    Have they really


    Just now all the desire - fire, now all turned into anger, when she kisses again, his kiss turned into a bite. Lu youyou may have been bitten by him, and he said, "Oh.".


    "Lu You, what did you do tonight? Well Lu Xiao was holding her chin, burning with anger. His eyes were filled with anger, and he might erupt at any time.


    Lu youyou was burned in a muddle, where can you know what he asked. Only know that the chin was pinched by him pain, frown, a face of Jiaohan.


    At other times, Lu Xiao may be soft hearted and let her go, but it''s absolutely impossible this time. He was so angry, so angry. That kind of feeling, as if originally belongs to own thing when he completely does not know has been robbed.


    How can he tolerate the violation of things in his field, which has always been overbearing and can not tolerate any flaws?


    When she didn''t respond, he was even more annoyed. No matter she was still ill, she turned over rudely and bit her on the back.


    "Well Pain... " Lu youyou is crying.


    Lu Xiao is like a sadist. The more she yells, the more ruthless he is. At the moment, Lu youyou is not only a madman, but Lu Xiao is the real madman.


    Until his fingers touch the thin thing that belongs to her


    "Ah..." The pain of his body made Lu you scream in pain.


    Lu Xiao''s body was shocked. All of a sudden, the whole person was awake, and his hands were stiff. He didn''t dare to move for a long time.


    A heart, excited and excited; at the same time, nervous and worried.


    I''m afraid I hurt her just now because of my rudeness. If I don''t pay attention to it, I will destroy it. My heart is already chagrined, chagrined at my own bastard behavior.


    Lu You''s body is shrinking because of discomfort.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Xiao whispered in her ear. I''m afraid that if she moves around, it will cause secondary damage. She is also obedient, really do not move.


    Lu Xiao steadied his hand and gently pulled it out. The surprise has not subsided. He was so surprised, so happy.


    She is still complete and hasn''t handed herself in easily.


    He carefully took care of her in his arms, but the little girl didn''t cooperate at all, moved around, and soon lit up the flame in his body. Finally, he could only get out of bed and left the room in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time in his life, Lu Xiao took a cold bath. Moreover, it took half an hour to press down the flame.


    After taking a bath, he lit a cigarette and stood in front of the French window in the living room, facing the night outside. His mood was extremely complicated.


    He never thought that the love affair he rejected four years ago would become his biggest problem. The trouble is not that he still rejects or opposes this feeling, but that he finds himself in it.


    Unlike Lu You, he has no courage to admit the relationship. And Lu youyou is bold and unremitting.


    Maybe he worried too much. They don''t want their feelings to bring unnecessary troubles to their families, including comments from the outside world.


    He is very disgusted with those comments. He hates the media to treat him as a topic. No matter it is positive or negative, he does not like to be the topic of others.


    This is also the main reason why he opposes Lu youyou''s association with Su Baili.


    Therefore, in order to pursue simplicity and ease, he would rather give up true love. However, after two times of losing control, he found that he might not be able to do what he thought at first.


    When he doesn''t see her, he will miss her crazily. Seeing her in the same room with other men would make him jealous and mad.


    He always thought he had good control. After tonight, he found that he overestimated himself. The so-called good control, just did not encounter let you crazy.For example, he saw Lu youyou and Su Bai together tonight and heard her say that if he didn''t go home at night, his head seemed to have been bombed, and his mind was full of pictures of them together.


    Several times he tried to rush up and take her away, but he restrained himself. He thought he could restrain himself, but what happened in the end? It''s not like I''m crazy enough to come back.


    The feeling of jealousy and care is completely out of control.


    He can forgive his impulse, but what about later? Do you really want to continue this twisted relationship?


    This is his most confused and tangled problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu youyou was awakened by thirst.


    Because of fever, and a little sweat, thirsty throat pain in the morning. She rolled out of bed, ready to come out and pour water.


    "Hiss..." As soon as I got up, I felt uncomfortable.


    All kinds of discomfort, and Lower body.


    It''s strange. Why?


    As she was confused, she came out of the room and saw the man sleeping on the sofa


    She was stunned for a moment, only to find that she was at home now. Looking back on what happened last night, I vaguely remember that she was brought back by Lu Xiao.


    What happened later My brain is so dazed that I can''t remember anything.


    This man, who doesn''t sleep in the ready-made room, sleeps on the sofa. It''s uncomfortable to see him hanging on the ground with half of his leg. And even things are not covered, not cold is strange.


    Lu You in the heart so reproaches, has already taken a blanket from the clothes rack to pass by, lightly put on him. But Lu Xiao was very sharp. When someone approached, he frowned and noticed.


    "It''s me. Don''t do it." Lu You is worried that he will treat her as a bad person. It''s not good to give her a punch.

 Chapter 898

    Lu Xiao opened his eyes, because he didn''t sleep all night, and his eyes were still red. Seeing her, the color of her eyes changed, "wake up?"


    Lu youyou nodded, retreated two steps, and he sat up with him.


    "Why do you sleep outside?" Lu youyou asked him. But she was a little hoarse because she was thirsty.


    "How are you feeling?" Lu Xiaocai asked her about her fever.


    "Eh?" Lu You can''t remember that he has a fever. Of course, he doesn''t know what he asked.


    "You had a fever last night."


    "Fever?" Lu you didn''t believe it. He raised his hand and tried it on his forehead. It''s clear that the fever has gone away. "So soon?"


    It shouldn''t be so soon. Before the best effect of fever are five days, no way, she has not been very good physique.


    Lu Xiao also put his hand on her forehead for a try, and the fever had really subsided.


    It seems that the medicine was given in time last night, and she didn''t have a bad fever at that time.


    "Don''t go out these two days. Observe it at home." Lu Xiao warned.


    Even if the fever subsided, we should not take it lightly. It may burn again and again at any time.


    "Oh." Lu youyou is obedient. She never dares to be careless about illness.


    Lu Xiao goes to the bathroom to wash, while Lu youyou burns some water to drink.


    After drinking a glass of water, I feel much better.


    No wonder I didn''t feel very well. I had a fever last night. But on the back some place, why so ache?


    When Lu Xiao washes out, he sees Lu youyou sitting on the sofa, reaching behind him with one hand. He looks very tired. He came up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Brother, you''re just in time. Did I get confused last night? Where did I hit? I have a piece of pain on my back. It''s very painful Lu youyou or his shoulder armor, if you move like this, it will hurt badly.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were dark. He thought, it must be the place he bit last night. Of course, he would never tell her, "it should have hit the corner of the table."


    "No wonder it hurts so much." Lu youyou believes me. Because she didn''t remember all the intimate things she had done with him last night.


    It''s even more impossible to imagine him biting her. And it''s serious.


    Lu Xiao felt guilty, but he couldn''t say it again. He just said, "you sit down for a while, and I''ll go down and buy you breakfast."


    When it comes to breakfast, Lu You is really hungry.


    Last night, I was so depressed when I was away from Su Bai. How could I have a heart to eat? In the end, she picked a few. In fact, she was hungry on the way back last night, but later she fell asleep.


    At this meeting, she also ordered a meal impolitely, "I want to eat scallion cake and bean curd, and a fresh meat fried bun, a box of yogurt."


    Lu Xiao looked at her and said, "you can only have porridge now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else do you want for breakfast? Why don''t you just have some rice porridge at home? " Lu youyou complained.


    That sounds good. I went to buy her breakfast, but I told her that she could only drink porridge. It was probably because he was hungry.


    Indeed, Lu Xiao is worse than she ate last night. I''ve been staring at her room for hours downstairs. I haven''t even had dinner. I have to take care of her at night. I''ve been looking after her till now.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t speak. He took his coat and went out.


    After he left, Lu took off his bathrobe and ran to the bathroom to take a look at the injury in the mirror. But the location of the collision is really not good-looking. If you look left and right, you just can''t see the place that was hit.


    My neck is about to be twisted. I can only see a piece of red. I think it''s broken, otherwise it won''t hurt so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao came back with breakfast.


    Lu youyou is changing clothes in the room. The hotel robe she used to wear was heavy and uncomfortable. She changed into her own nightgown and came out.


    "Wow, it smells good." Her mouth almost drools.


    "Wash your hands first." Lu Xiaodao.


    "I''ve washed it. It''s delicious. I don''t believe you smell it. " Then she put her hands under his nose for him to smell.


    Lu Xiao looked at her white hand and said nothing more. Take out all the breakfast you bought.


    When the small cage bag is put out, Lu youyou grabs one greedily and sends it to his mouth. As a result, he jumps wildly.


    "My words are ringing in the air again, aren''t they?" Lu Xiao stares at her.


    "I''m hungry! How can you fight against the disease if you don''t eat something? "


    "Porridge and eggs, or tea eggs can also allow you to eat a small piece of onion cake." Lu Xiao summed up everything she could eat and handed it to her.


    Lu youyou looks at the steamed buns, bean curd, fried eggs and chaos in front of him, which she likes to eat. Take a look at the light and tasteless breakfast in front of you, your appetite will be bad all of a sudden.


    Lu Xiao saw that she thought carefully and cut off her thoughts directly. "It''s no use looking. Chinese medicine must be avoided. "


    "Did you secretly feed me Chinese medicine again?" Lu youyou looks at him in amazement and discontent."Or do you think you can sit here well?" I''m afraid I''ve already been sent to the hospital.


    Lu youyou is dumb.


    Lu Xiao continued: "have another one after breakfast. If it doesn''t burn again and again, you can stop taking one after lunch. "


    "Why do I take so much medicine when I''m all right?" At most, one more meal is enough, and he wants two more. You know she doesn''t like taking medicine, on purpose?!


    "Traditional Chinese medicine needs to be consolidated, and I need to popularize this knowledge for you?"


    Lu You opened his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Xiao went to the company. Lu youyou will clean up the house, ready to take a bath.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel sticky. My lower abdomen seems to be a little sour. I can''t tell what it''s like. In short, I''m not very comfortable.


    Shouldn''t it be that the holiday should be advanced?


    How could she have thought that she had been violated by someone last night.


    Lu you didn''t think much about it. After taking a bath, he felt much more comfortable.


    When looking for the phone, I remember that the phone and bag were all left in Su Bai. Even when he left, he didn''t tell him that Su Bai had to be angry.


    Lu youyou takes a picture of his head and thinks that his work is too unreliable. Even if you want to leave, at least say hello to others? This good, the person walked like this, the telephone also did not take, Su Bai leaves to want to look for her to be unable to find.


    When thinking about this, she had already taken the landline to call her cell phone.


    However, the phone rang several times, but no one answered.


    She thought in her heart, can''t Su Bai get angry and throw all her things away?


    She hung up the phone and called Sue Baili again.


    "Who is it?" This time, the phone was quickly picked up.


    "Su Baili, why don''t you answer my phone? You won''t throw away my things, will you Lu youyou asked him directly.

 Chapter 899

    "Lu You, how dare you call?" On the phone, the voice of Su Baili suddenly woke up, but also very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m sorry. I left in a hurry last night. I didn''t come to tell you. " This apology is a must.


    "I won''t accept this apology. I won''t accept it."


    No one would accept it.


    Lu youyou tone soft down, "well, I''ll treat you to eat delicious next time."


    "It''s no use eating good."


    Is really angry!


    "What are you going to do? I didn''t mean to


    "Not on purpose, you don''t even say it?"


    "I heard about paparazzi, so I ran away. I feel aggrieved. "


    "Paparazzi? Where''s the paparazzi? " Su Baili obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Where else? Of course, it''s for you, the big star. "


    "I''m just passing by this time. No one knows. Are paparazzi immortal? When I come back, where am I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was confused. "I don''t know about this. However, you have so much influence that it is not impossible for someone to betray your whereabouts. "


    Anyway, Lu youyou didn''t think so much. In addition, it was Lu Xiao who came to pick her up. There was no doubt that she left with him.


    At the other end of the phone, Su Bai was speechless for a long time, and then said, "I only know that someone took our photos secretly and sold them to the media. At least I don''t have such a person around me to sell my whereabouts. "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean people around me betrayed your whereabouts? I can tell you that I didn''t tell anyone about this meeting with you. " Lu youyou must emphasize clearly that Su Baili of the province thinks she told Li Xiaoni again.


    Su Baili''s key words are the preceding sentence, but she has no tacit understanding at all. He can only follow her words and ask: "how does your brother know?"


    "He''s talking to clients here; someone said he saw me and he came to confirm." That''s what Lu Xiao said, and she believed it. And there''s nothing wrong with that.


    "You believe that?" Anyway, Su Baili didn''t believe it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? "


    "Did your brother take you away last night?"


    "Yes."


    On the phone, Su Bai gave a strange smile.


    "What do you mean by laughing like that?"


    "Remember to be my girlfriend at the end of the month."


    "You What did you say? " The topic changed too fast, and Lu youyou didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "No You say it again, I''ll record it, so that you can go back on it. "


    Telephone, someone''s breathing heavy, gritted his teeth and said, "Lu You, you are really not generally unpleasant."


    Lu you dry smile two, "anyway you don''t like me."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Hello, my bag and cell phone."


    "Get it downstairs in half an hour."


    At the end of the conversation, the phone has been hung up.


    Lu You sticks out his tongue at the phone and buttons it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou stayed at home for two days, and his fever was completely stable. Bored, she suddenly thought of a thing. Li Xiaoni always wanted Su Baili''s signature, but she never had a chance to get it.


    The premise is that when she goes out to play with Su Bai, she finally helps Li Xiaoni realize this wish. She just calls her to pick it up and lets her buy some food.


    These two days, she is a vegetarian every day, and her taste buds will change.


    Li Xiaoni heard that she got her idol''s autograph. She was transformed into a little magic fairy and quickly came to her.


    Lu youyou is also convinced of her crazy pursuit of stars, and takes out the signature from the room to her.


    "Well, next time, don''t say I''m not loyal." Lu youyou gives her something.


    Li Xiaoni said with a smile, "we are the most loyal."


    "Come on, if you don''t agree, you''ll turn your face." Because of a signature, Li Xiaoni complained about it no less than five times.


    Li Xiaoni nununuo mouth, holding her arm, coquetry and swear, "well, well, from now on, I Li Xiaoni is willing to go through fire and water for Lu youyou


    Lu youyou smiles.


    Li Xiaoni''s biggest laugh is funny and cute.


    "Ah, by the way, you said you lost water. What''s the matter?" After the two sat down, Li Xiaoni saw enough of the idol''s signature, and suddenly remembered to ask her.


    "Don''t mention it. I almost drowned." When it comes to that, Lu youyou is still very depressed.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" Li Xiaoni looked at her from top to bottom.


    Lu You You shakes his head, "the wound is not hurt, but was caught by my brother."


    "Are you following you?" Li Xiaoni''s face was written with a capital word of astonishment."He won''t be so boring. It happened to be given to him. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Running so far, I can even meet him. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together? "


    The point is, he almost misunderstood her relationship with Su Bai. Thanks to the appearance of the suspected paparazzi, otherwise she might have been alone with sue that night.


    One night alone with Su Bai, as long as she is not photographed, it''s nothing. The key is that she can''t explain clearly in Lu Xiao''s place.


    "If you want me to say that, you are not the end of the evil relationship."


    "What is evil fate? It''s not easy for us to come here for a long time Lu you doesn''t like her to say that. Think about the fate between her and Lu Xiao. If she had not been adopted by the Lu family 20 years ago, how could she be today?


    "Yes, you are predestined. Otherwise, how can you get together in this form?" Li Xiaoni knew that she was sensitive, so she had to follow her when she should.


    Lu youyou sighed again. "In fact, if I had a choice, I would rather not go with him in this way. Maybe we would be more likely."


    If it''s not brother sister relationship, maybe Lu Xiao will accept her a little more. At least you don''t have to be tied up by Luan Lun.


    "Be content. If the Lu family hadn''t brought you home from the welfare home, maybe you would never have known such a person as Lu Xiao in your life. " Li Xiaoni is honest.


    Of course, she''s telling the truth.


    If it wasn''t for the Lu family, she couldn''t imagine what her life would be like.


    "Come on, don''t think so much." Li Xiaoni patted her on the shoulder. Just for a moment, let Lu youyou hiss, covering his shoulder in pain.


    Li Xiaoni see this, immediately nervous, "what''s the matter, you hurt?"


    "Just in time, you can help me see what the back injury is like." Lu youyou turns his back to Li Xiaoni.


    From yesterday to now, she has been suffering from severe pain, and she can''t see it. She is particularly curious about how serious the injury is. If it''s very serious, it will leave scars. She will go to the hospital to get some ointment to remove scars. Otherwise, leaving a scar on her back will affect her appearance.

 Chapter 900

    "Really hurt?" Li Xiaoni said as she pushed her clothes up. Then she saw a shocking Bite marks?


    "How''s it going?" Lu youyou asked her.


    "Yo Yo, who bit you?" Li Xiaoni tilted her head and asked her.


    Lu You rolled his eyes and said, "where are you bitten? I bumped into the corner of the table by myself


    "Hit the corner of the table?" Li Xiaoni was suspicious, and then carefully pondered the wound on her back. How to see, how to look like being bitten by people, and tooth marks, "you really can hit, and you can hit tooth marks."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Lu You is confused by her.


    "I see that you''ve been bitten by someone with tooth marks on it."


    Lu youyou was shocked.


    "Who do you have such a big grudge against, and who are you so cruel?"


    Lu youyou returned to his senses, "are you really bitten?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a picture for you. Bring me your cell phone. "


    Lu youyou takes the mobile phone from the table and hands it to Li Xiaoni. And her own mind was out of shape. All over my head, how could I be bitten? Who bit it?


    Lu Xiao?


    "Here, see for yourself." Li Xiaoni took the photos and gave her back her mobile phone.


    Lu youyou took a look at it. The photo was very clear, and it was taken at close range. It''s not hard to distinguish. It''s really like biting.


    But


    Why did Lu Xiao bite her? Why did you keep it from her?


    Is


    Afterwards, she remembered that the ambiguous dream she had made that night was not a dream, but a real one?


    Lu Xiao kisses her when she is in a coma, and makes intimate moves with duo


    Including biting her


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou is in a surprisingly good mood these days. To be exact, it''s good luck.


    Not only Lu Xiao''s attitude towards her has improved, but Su Baili also readily agrees to take her to Prince bit''s birthday party. In fact, it doesn''t matter to her to attend any birthday party, mainly because Lu Xiao and Lin Xin were there that night. She just wanted to see what they did.


    Just yesterday, she received another piece of good news, that is, Lu Xiao also arranged for her to apply for driving school, and informed her to apply this morning.


    I signed up in the morning, sent her two books and told her that she would have an exam next Tuesday.


    I''m so flustered.


    I''ve just signed up. Why do I have to take the exam?


    She called Lu Xiao in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" The phone was picked up, and Lu Xiao''s voice came from the phone.


    "Brother, where are you?" Lu You asks him anxiously.


    "The company. What''s the matter, is something wrong? " Lu Xiao thought something was wrong.


    "I want to come to you now and see you." It was not clear on the phone, mainly because she wanted to find a chance to see him.


    "Let the driver come to pick you up, or take a taxi?"


    "I''ll just take a taxi."


    "Be safe on the road."


    "I see. I''ll hang up first. " Lu you hung up and stopped a taxi from the side of the road. After getting on the bus, he went straight to his company.


    This will make the exam less important. Meeting him is the most important thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao thought she had something to do with her. He was always upset and didn''t want to work.


    About twenty minutes, he looked up at the time no less than five times.


    Finally, the office door was knocked.


    "Come in!" He said.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Before Lu youyou came in, the sweet voice came, "brother."


    Lu Xiao got up and came out of his desk. "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I just signed up, but he told me that there will be an exam next week. I''m a little afraid." Lu You tells the truth.


    I''m not prepared at all.


    "That''s it?"


    Lu youyou nodded.


    Lu Xiao thought it was a big thing to meet him and said that it was for this reason that he pursed his lips, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of exams, of course! If you think about it, I don''t know anything. What if I can''t pass the exam? "


    "Don''t you have books? Just look at them."


    "But I''m still a little nervous." Lu You looks pathetic.


    Lu Xiao tauts his handsome face, "what should I do then? Can I help you with the exam? "


    "Can I take the test for you?" Lu youyou''s eyes are shining.


    "Beautiful idea!" Lu Xiao threw her three words and turned to pour water for her.


    Lu youyou puffed his mouth, looked at the book in his hand and followed him, "but people didn''t want to take the exam so soon."


    "Do you want to learn? If you don''t want to learn, you can choose not to Lu Xiao handed her the cup of water.Lu youyou took over, "of course I want to learn. That is It doesn''t seem to be ready yet. "


    Lu Xiao looked at her, "go home and read a good book."


    "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." Lu youyou refused to go and sat down on his sofa. It looks like I''m going to stay here.


    "Go to the rest room next door and don''t disturb my work here."


    "I just sit and don''t talk. I won''t disturb your work." It''s hard to come to his office. She doesn''t want to be driven away.


    Lu Xiao fixed her one eye, knew with many said is also in vain, did not compare seriously, "oneself reads a book, does not allow to make a sound."


    "Guaranteed." Lu youyou''s small face smiles happily. I didn''t expect that he would so easily promise to let her stay.


    The recent change of Lu Xiao is too big. Lu youYou can''t help but make a fool of himself. Do you think he''s finally attracted to him?


    Of course, I think so in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You''s reading is more serious than before.


    Maybe it''s just a new picture.


    At least Lu Xiao thinks so.


    Sure enough, in half an hour, Lu youyou''s eyes began to stick together. Because of today''s registration, she got up at seven. The key is that I didn''t sleep well the night before because I was nervous and excited.


    I touched the phone several times in the night, worried that the alarm would not ring, or the mobile phone was out of power.


    She just can''t put things in her heart. As long as there is a little thing she cares about, she can''t sleep well all night. She was always laughed at by Lu Xiao before, and she was not promising.


    Now think about it, it seems that it is not promising.


    Lu Xiao knew that someone was impatient, but he just didn''t see it and continued to deal with the documents in his hand. See how long she can hold on.


    Lu youyou looked at the busy man many times, and tried to talk to him several times. However, seeing his busy appearance, he was restrained.


    But it''s really boring!


    The book is completely unable to understand the rhythm, the stomach began to grunt, drinking two glasses of water, the more you drink, the more you can cry.


    I can''t bear it.


    Lu You got up and came over. Lu Xiao still regarded her as the air, but this did not affect the purpose of Lu You''s coming, "brother, are you hungry?"

 Chapter 901

    She''s straight to the point, saving time by beating around the bush.


    "Not hungry." He didn''t look up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou sipped his mouth, not reconciled, "it''s eleven o''clock, what time do you have lunch?"


    "Twelve o''clock." Still didn''t look up.


    So


    She''s starving for another hour?


    "I''m hungry." Lu youyou kneaded his flat stomach and said. Starvation is a very painful thing.


    Lu Xiao raised his head and gave her a heavy look. Lu youyou just stood upright, and he looked at her with this kind of bad eyes. Next, why don''t you get her something to eat?


    As a result, the last two words, "bear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s mouth was puffing, "brother, I''m here to be your guest." How can we have such an attitude?!


    "I don''t have anyone here to eat or drink." If there were such a guest, he would have thrown him downstairs.


    "What do you mean? Call me a beggar, don''t you Lu youyou''s tone is not good all of a sudden. It''s several times higher.


    Lu Xiao''s eardrum was hurt by her shrill voice. She was so angry that she seemed to be wronged.


    "I don''t care, I want to eat, or you don''t want to work." Lu You can only come to the trick, sitting on his legs, hands can not be more natural around his neck.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "go away!"


    It''s an order.


    Cuddle in his office. What''s it like?!


    "I won''t go. You''ll get me something to eat." Lu youyou found a comfortable position to sit, to show his firmness.


    Lu Xiao breathed heavily and tightened his belly.


    This wench after all is intentional, or really ignorant to don''t understand in the man body so twist to wriggle to mean what?


    "You get up first, I''ll order for you." Speak again, Lu Xiao''s voice changes slightly. But it''s a voice that he''s restrained.


    "You book it for me before I get up." Lu You won''t be fooled by him.


    Lu Xiao has no choice but to get rid of her ignorance as soon as possible. He picked up the landline and dialed an inside line.


    "What instructions does Mr. Lu have?" The phone was picked up.


    "Bring a meal for two." Lu Xiaodao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    There was an obvious pause at the other end of the line. Is it too early to call lunch at this time?


    Hung up the phone, Lu Xiao looked at Lu you again, "go down!"


    "Give it a reward." Instead of going down, Lu youyou hugs him happily and kisses him on the face. Just then, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    When Lin Xin came in, the whole person was stunned.


    This meeting, Lu Xiao and Lu youyou''s eyes all fall on Lin Xin, and both of them have obvious changes. Lu you didn''t use Lu Xiao to open his mouth. He left him and stood beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao took the lead in recovering and opening his mouth.


    "Oh, I didn''t know you were here." Lin Xin came back and laughed awkwardly.


    Lu youyou is not happy because of her words. If she is not here, Lin Xin can enter here at will. "Lin Xin, are you so casual when you enter the boss''s office?"


    "I knocked, and then the office door didn''t close, so I came in." Lin Xin is very upset at the bottom of her heart, but she can''t let it out. She can only restrain herself and change the topic. "I have a document here that you need to sign."


    She took the document in her hand and handed it to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao also reached for it and opened it directly.


    Lin Xin takes advantage of him to look at the document, eyes move to Lu You, just Lu You is also looking at her. When the two people''s eyes touched each other, their eyes reflected strong hostility.


    However, Lu youyou obviously has a slight advantage at the moment, and she doesn''t want to negotiate with Lin Xin too much, so she takes her eyes back first, and it''s still very willful.


    Lin Xin is in an embarrassing situation.


    Her husband, however, is in the office, flirting with another woman under her nose; he really doesn''t care about her.


    So why did you give her hope at the beginning? Why let her put on that wedding dress again?


    But what happened? They didn''t fulfill their final vows in the end.


    All this is the result of Lu you. She vowed to make Lu you pay back.


    In such a big office, it suddenly became quiet.


    Lin Xin saw that the landing owl''s papers were about to be finished. After watching it, she had to leave. She had to find some excuse to take Lu youyou away. "Youyou, it''s almost time for dinner. Do you want to go down to dinner together? The company changed a new chef yesterday, and the cooking skill is pretty good. "


    "No, Lu Xiao has already ordered for me." This is definitely a good opportunity for Lu you to show off.


    The smile on Lin Xin''s face was stiff. He looked at Lu Xiao and didn''t speak any more.Just then, the office door was knocked from the outside.


    "Come in." Lu You deserves the sound. Next, the door was pushed open and a staff member pushed the dining car in. There are several kinds of dishes on the dining car. Lin Xin just glanced at them and saw that they are all high-end dishes.


    Only Lu You can enjoy such special treatment here.


    "Eat by yourself." Lu Xiao looked at half of the documents and suddenly raised his head to talk to Lu you.


    "I''ll wait for you." Lu youyou did it on purpose.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say anything more. When he looked at the documents again, he still didn''t have much thought.


    At the moment, Lin Xin doesn''t want to stay here for a minute. She just hopes that Lu Xiao will sign the document and let her take it away.


    However


    Lu Xiao is not as she would like, the document together, "the document first put me here, signed I will inform you to come and get."


    So, in order to accompany Lu you to dinner, he even put down his work?


    At the bottom of her heart, Lin Xin was so angry that when she spoke again, her tone was not good. "Then I won''t disturb you for dinner."


    Then she turned and left. Without basic etiquette and without his consent, he left by sliding the door.


    Whether it''s Lu you or Lu Xiao, you can feel Lin Xin''s attitude more or less.


    Lu Xiao was not affected at all, but Lu you glanced at him subconsciously.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to care about Lin Xin''s attitude, she secretly laughed. Take the initiative to help take the order from the dining car.


    The waiter delivered everything and left. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Lu youyou couldn''t help drooling, "brother, come here for dinner."


    "Wash your hands first." Lu Xiao had already got up and came over.


    "Oh." Lu youYou can only put back the goose''s paw in his hand and go to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    She washed her hands and came out. Lu Xiao had washed her hands and sat on the dining table. Lu youyou also opened his chair and sat down, "brother, is this from your staff canteen?"


    "Well." Lu Xiao answered with a low voice, which made people feel a little perfunctory.

 Chapter 902

    Lu youyou once again looked at the dishes on the table carefully. It didn''t look like the food that the canteen could cook. Is the canteen of their company good?


    As she was eating and curious, she noticed the hotel sign on the plate. Lu youyou said with a bad smile, "brother, Aoyu international restaurant has become your canteen. You are really rich."


    Lu Xiao stares at her.


    If you see through, you will see through. You still have to say it. It''s not interesting at all.


    "Brother, what are you doing after dinner?" After a while, Lu youyou asked him again.


    "Work."


    "Isn''t there a lunch break?"


    Lu Xiao took a look at her. The eyes seem to say: with you here, can I still have a lunch break?


    The work has been delayed a lot!


    Lu You blinked. He looked at me like this and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I don''t mean anything else. "


    "Go back early after dinner."


    "That won''t do. You have to endorse it for me." When it comes to books, Lu youyou''s appetite is reduced.


    "Lu you you, is it you or I?" Lu Xiao didn''t ask her. As long as I knew that she would stick to him in her driving test, Lu Xiao would rather not care about it.


    Lu You answered naturally, "although it''s my exam, you have to supervise me to endorse it. In this way, I just read the first few pages, after dinner, you help me ask questions


    Lu Xiao is speechless.


    He was seriously aware that he had created another trouble for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You is really hungry. In the end, the ordered meal was almost finished, and Lu youyou obviously ate more than someone else, but she didn''t like staple food very much, she just ate vegetables.


    After dinner, Lu Xiao asks people to come in and take away the tableware; Lu youyou watches a comedy next to him, turning forward and backward with a smile, paying no attention to the image.


    Outside the door, Lin Xin heard the magic laughter clearly, only felt that it was more harsh.


    Two people this is how happy, just laugh so exaggerated?


    But this is Aoyu building, not her home. I don''t even have the most basic quality when I laugh like this!


    In the office, Lu youyou chased Lu Xiao with a book, "brother, don''t walk around, please help me to ask questions."


    "You see for yourself, I''ll help you ask questions after I finish the work at hand." Lu Xiao knows that he can''t work at ease today, but he has to deal with some urgent and important things.


    "No, I''ll forget when you''re done." Lu youyou pulls him and won''t let him go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao is speechless.


    I forgot it in an hour. How about the exam in a few days? Didn''t you forget to go far away.


    "Quick, quick, quick." Lu youyou shoved the book to him.


    Lu Xiao took the book and sat down on the sofa, but he did not open the book. Instead, he directly asked, "what is the behavior of driving a motor vehicle on the road in violation of the road traffic safety law?"


    A: Negligent behavior B: illegal behavior


    C: illegal behavior D: illegal behavior


    "..." Lu you was a little confused, his brain was blank, but he didn''t want to appear dull, so he gave the answer casually, "A."


    Lu Xiao pursed her lips, just gave her a cool look, and continued to ask: "how long is the internship period for motor vehicle drivers after they first apply for a driver''s license?"


    A: 16 months


    b: 6 months


    C: 12 months


    D: 18 months


    "6 months." This time, Lu youyou''s answer is more crisp. She just hopes that the shorter the internship, the better. She doesn''t think much about anything else.


    Lu Xiao''s face doesn''t change, which makes Lu youyou think he has answered correctly. I''m a little proud.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Xiao just convinced himself to bear it. He added: "how long is the cumulative scoring cycle for road traffic safety violations?"


    A: 6 months


    b: 12 months


    C: 24 months


    D: 3 months


    "d" Lu youyou thought for a while before giving the answer. It seems that she is also attentive.


    Lu Xiaohuo stood up and threw her three words, "keep looking."


    "Oh, no ~" Lu youyou quickly stood up and held him, "it''s only three questions. I''ve just read at least half of them."


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly, "it''s no use looking at half of it!"


    Thanks to her, she said half of it. She answers the simplest and most basic questions correctly. How can he continue?


    It''s a waste of his time.


    "No, no, No. one more question, just one more question. If I don''t answer correctly, I promise I won''t pester you. " Lu youyou is about to turn into an octopus.


    Lu Xiao had to sit down again.


    Lu You sighed and sat down.


    "What kind of certificate should I take with me when driving a motor vehicle?" Lu Xiao still doesn''t need to read a book, so he works directly.A: Professional qualification certificate


    b: ID card


    C: work certificate


    D: driver''s license.


    "ID card." This time, Lu youyou answered decisively and confidently. As the saying goes, ID card can represent everything.


    However


    However, she found that Lu Xiao''s face was very bad. It seemed that she was not satisfied with her answer. So Is she wrong again?


    Lu youyou stares at him and finds that the momentum is not right. He quickly changes his words, "no, no, driver''s license." At this point, she said with a smile, "I was just joking with you."


    Lu Xiao is not happy.


    "Go on, go on." Lu youyou knew that he got the right answer at last, and he was a little confident at last.


    Lu Xiao continues to give her questions. He also hoped that she could pass the exam once and denied that he was restless.


    But


    Lu youyou''s next performance is no doubt like grenades hurling at him, bombing him completely out of temper.


    Three questions did not answer right, even if one question, five questions did not answer right, he also endured, ten questions are still wrong, a mess, he could not bear.


    "Go home and continue to read for three days. If you fail, you are not allowed to go out." Lu Xiao will never continue. He will throw the book on the tea table.


    Lu youyou had the heart to die. He fell into the sofa and just rested on his leg, lamenting, "heaven, earth, you can destroy me, but now even Lu Xiao will destroy me, where is the reason of heaven?"


    Lu Xiao''s handsome face, which had been sunk for a long time, was almost amused by her. He put up with it and patted her on the shoulder, "go down!"


    "No, no comfort." Lu You looks depressed.


    "No one will comfort you. Go home and review by yourself."


    Lu youyou puffed his cheeks, but he refused to get up.


    "Can''t you go down?" The land owl is under threat.


    "Just a pillow. It''s not bad. It''s stingy." Lu youyou muttered.


    "Pillows are more comfortable."


    "I feel comfortable on your legs."


    "One more chance."


    Lu youyou didn''t get up and stared at him obstinately.


    Lu Xiao comes directly and wants to take her head off her leg. Lu you knows that he is going to do it. His whole strength is concentrated on his head and he is resisting.

 Chapter 903

    Lu Xiao didn''t have any way to take this little rascal. He gave up to be tough, but grabbed her weakness and let her surrender.


    Lu youyou''s weakness is ticklishness. Lu Xiao is not polite at all.


    "Ah Lu Xiao Ah ha ha ha... " Lu youyou was attacked and screamed. Then he couldn''t stop laughing.


    She''s the most ticklish.


    "Lu Xiao Lu Xiao, stop Ah ha ha Lu Xiao, you bully people... " Lu youyou laughs madly and tears come down.


    Lu Xiao wanted to teach her a lesson, but seeing her smile so crazy, he became addicted and was reluctant to stop. However, he also has a sense of propriety, so that she can''t laugh out of breath.


    Lu youyou laughs until she has a stomachache and a cramp in her face. He really has no strength, so he can only beg for mercy, "brother Brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare. I don''t dare any more. "


    Lu Xiao hooked the corner of his lower lip, and his handsome face brushed an evil smile. He stopped and let her go.


    Lu You took a moment to relax. She is not a loser. Although she did beg for mercy just now, she is still thinking about how to revenge.


    Taking advantage of Lu Xiao''s complacency, Lu youyou suddenly turns over to fight back. His long legs are separated from him, and he intends to tickle him.


    As a result


    No matter how quick she reacted, she was not as sharp as Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao clasped her wrist in one hand and held her back waist in the other. He got up and turned around. They exchanged postures.


    Lu Xiao successfully presses Lu youyou on the sofa, but Lu youyou is in a panic. The rest of his hands are tightly around his neck, and his legs are tightly around his rocker.


    Two people''s posture, can''t say how ambiguous.


    Lu you didn''t know whether she was scared just now or just laughed too much. She didn''t take her breath. Her breath was a little panting. Fixed near the man, eyes slightly changed color.


    It''s just that Lu Xiao doesn''t want to be subdued like this. However, the effect now is obviously self defeating.


    "Let go!" In the end, Lu Xiao took the lead. He didn''t even let the atmosphere last for long, so he spoke out and gave orders.


    Lu You flattened his mouth and took his hand off his neck.


    When she released her hand, Lu Xiao opened the distance from her, but her small thin leg was still wrapped around his waist. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Lu You and her leg around his waist.


    Lu youyou knows what he means, but she says with a straight face: "you only let me go, but you didn''t let me loose my leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaojun''s face sank and his big hand stretched out mercilessly


    Seeing him coming again, Lu youyou let go of his leg and instinctively tried to avoid him. As a result, when her back hurt, she hissed and twisted her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao saw that she didn''t feel well, so he asked.


    "It should be the wound on the back. It hurts." Lu You looks miserable.


    "Not yet?"


    "How fast? It''s so bad. " Lu You said this on purpose.


    Whether the injury was serious or not, Lu Xiao knew very well that he really worked hard that night. He was sure that he couldn''t get well in one or two days. "You get up first, I''ll call someone to help you have a look."


    "I don''t want it!" Lu You refused, "either you help me or don''t look."


    If you don''t look at Lu Xiao, you won''t worry. If you look


    It suddenly occurred to him that it would be no good to invite others to come and have a look. The wound on her back can be seen as being bitten. What do people think when they see it? Or, Wanyi''s slip of the tongue, he didn''t have to explain himself.


    "Brother, you have always stressed that we are brothers and sisters, but you have so much scruples every time. Is that a bit of a slap in the face?" Lu You is numb with courage to say these words.


    But it''s true!


    Lu Xiao emphasized that they were brothers and sisters, but at the same time he worried too much about them. There was a contradiction between the two.


    "Get down and I''ll take a look for you." There was not much expression on Lu Xiao''s face.


    His performance is just to prove that he doesn''t have so many scruples. But sometimes it''s like this. The more you want to prove something, the easier it is for people to think that you are hiding something.


    Lu youyou turns over and lies on the sofa. Lu Xiao pushes up the hem of her clothes. Her fingertips touch her skin unintentionally, as if the electric current is running through his body.


    It''s amazing, it''s obvious.


    His movements were as crisp as possible, and his clothes were pushed up to reveal her white back. Today, she is wearing a black underwear, and the shoulder strap is a cross back style, which makes her skin crystal clear and sexy.


    Especially the small special style of underwear, let him shine in front of his eyes. Little girl can play with little sexy now.


    "How are you, brother?" Lu You turns his head to ask him, but bumps into his hot eyes.


    Lu Xiao hid the feelings of his eyes, fixed his eyes on the wound, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "The scab is a little cracked.""It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "It doesn''t look like a big problem. How do you feel?"


    Lu youyou frowned, "pain, hot pain."


    "How about going to the hospital?" If it hurts too much, he can''t bear to let her suffer.


    "Not at all. But do you think it will leave a scar? "


    "Don''t you use scar removing products?"


    Lu youyou shakes his head.


    "I''ll have someone bring it back later."


    "Do you have band aids? Stick one for me, or it will hurt when you touch the clothes. "


    "You wait, I''ll get it." Lu Xiao gets up to look for band aids.


    At the same time, there was a dark shadow standing at the door, peeping through the crack of the door to see everything inside. There was a fierce and resentful light shining in the eyes.


    Lu Xiao came over with a band aid and pasted it directly for her


    He pulled her clothes down by the way.


    Lu youyou got up and moved her shoulder and neck. Seeing her like this, Lu Xiao thought that her shoulder and neck were uncomfortable again. "What''s wrong with her shoulder and neck?"


    "You didn''t make it."


    To be exact, she accidentally twisted it when she was tickled by him just now. But it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Will you go back by yourself or will I send someone to take you back?" Lu Xiaodao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at him. Do you want to change the subject so fast? Can''t react at all, OK? "I didn''t say I was going back," she said bluntly


    Lu Xiao is also convinced, can''t drive away people, only Lu You, "I want to work now."


    "I didn''t stop you either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiao wants to say that I don''t have the heart to work when you are here.


    Just then, Lu Xiao''s phone rang. He got up and went to get the phone. It was the old house''s phone.


    "Grandfather." He picked up the phone.


    Lu youyou hears the old man''s call and looks at him.


    Only Lu Xiao said: "last time it was because you were ill. Otherwise, I''ll take her back tonight. Well, OK, we''ll come later. "

 Chapter 904

    At the end of the call, Lu youyou is still watching him. The eyes seemed to ask him: what''s the matter with grandfather''s phone call?


    Lu Xiao said, "grandfather, let''s go back to dinner in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Lu You can finally stay as a matter of course.


    Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at his eye table. "It''s still early. Are you sure you want to wait here for four hours?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m alone when I go home. You''ll have to go home to pick me up later. It''s very troublesome."


    "Do you want to have a rest?" Lu Xiao is whatever she wants, as long as she doesn''t feel bored.


    "No!" Lu youyou thinks that he wants to drive her to the rest hall outside again.


    "Then watch TV by yourself. I''ll be busy first." Lu Xiao doesn''t want to spend any more time with her. He has to finish his work.


    "Hey, brother, can I go to your company and have a look?" She hasn''t had a good look at his company environment.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Learn a little, and have a long experience. It will also help me find a job in the future. " She just made up a cover. She knew that it would be hard for her to watch TV all afternoon. She might as well go out and have a look.


    "If you want to work, you can come any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be so serious? She just said, "I''d better get familiar with the environment first."


    "I''ll have someone show you around." Lu Xiao picked up the landline and dialed an inside line. After the call was answered, he said, "come here for a while."


    Lu You is pondering, he should not look for Lin Xin to take her to have a look? Thinking of this, she asked, "who are you calling? Is it Lin Xin? "


    Then she would rather watch TV here.


    Without waiting for Lu Xiao to answer, the door of the office was pushed open. Seeing someone in the office, the little secretary immediately nodded and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. My guard door was closed, so I came in directly. I didn''t know you had guests."


    The bottom of Lu Xiao''s eyes was a little strange.


    The door is open


    "Take youyou around the company to get familiar with the environment." Lu Xiaodao.


    "Yes." The little secretary didn''t get the punishment. He was very pleased. Instead, he said to Lu Youyou, "Miss Youyou, please come with me."


    Lu youyou nodded, got up and left the office with the little secretary.


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, when I went downstairs, I bumped into Lin Xin.


    "Hello, Miss Lin." Most of them know the relationship between Lin Xin and Lu Xiao. Even Lu Xiao''s secretary is polite to Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin smile, in the eyes of outsiders, she is always an approachable smiling tiger, "where are you going?"


    "Mr. Lu asked me to bring Miss youyou to familiarize myself with the company''s environment. I think I want miss youyou to come to our company for development." The little secretary returned.


    Lin Xin subconsciously looked at Lu Youyou, just like looking at the future of hostility. Of course, this kind of emotion will not let anyone out. When she spoke to the little secretary, she still had a smile on her face. "Then you go ahead and I''ll take you to get familiar with it."


    "Well Is it too much trouble for Miss Lin? " The Secretary didn''t dare to hand over Lu youyou to others. It''s not good for Mr. Lu to give her a job and neglect her duty.


    "No trouble. Youyou is my sister-in-law. I should take her to get familiar with the environment. I''ll explain to Lu Xiao. You don''t have to worry. " Lin Xin, aware of the Secretary''s worries, is also declaring her sovereignty.


    She has never said that Lu youyou is her "sister-in-law". Just now, she said that just to declare her relationship with Lu Xiao.


    "Then miss Lorraine. I''ll go ahead." With Lin Xin''s words, the little secretary''s heart is naturally in his stomach.


    After the little secretary left, there were only two of them. Lu youyou doesn''t like to see Lin Xin. He never pretends like Lin Xin.


    Don''t like is don''t like, no need to disguise.


    But Lin Xin is different. Even though she is full of anger and hatred towards Lu Youyou, she still has a pleasant face on the surface.


    "Yo Yo, are you really going to come to work?" Lin Xin is most concerned about this. If Lu youyou comes to work, she doesn''t stick to Lu Xiao all the time. Doesn''t she even have a chance!


    "Why, is there anything you can''t do?" Lu youyou didn''t plan to come to work, but Lin Xin seems to be very nervous. She wants to change her mind.


    "Of course. This is your brother''s company. If you want to come here, it''s a matter of one sentence. It''s just What do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou asked her.


    "If I remember correctly, your major seems to be "Tour guide?" Lin Xin''s eyebrow picking is quite contemptuous of her profession.


    You know, the tour guide and their business are totally different. If Lu You comes here to work, a fool will know that she is just a boss.


    Lu youyou naturally can see Lin Xin''s provocation, but she is not angry, but chooses to fight back, "what major do you study have anything to do with working here? Didn''t you switch from design to finance? Of course, there''s no comparison between us. "Lu Youyou, you know this time that you can''t compare with her Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin said with a smile: "there is no comparability, after all..."


    "After all, your surname is Lin, and my surname is Lu." Lu you you simply took over her words, "even if I come here to sleep eight hours a day, Lu Group will not change your name to Lin."


    Lin Xin''s hands clasped tightly on his side. It would be hard for him to keep his happy smile. "He won''t change his surname to Lin. in fact, there''s no need to change his surname to Lin. after all, my husband''s surname is Lu. It''s you. One day you''ll get married. You''re the one who has nothing to do with the Lu family. "


    Lu youyou laughs, "I''m so sorry. If I want to marry Lu Youyou, I''ll marry the Lu family. I''m not used to other people''s families. Unlike you, who knows how many cuckolds you have put on my brother behind his back


    Lin Xin''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of horror crossed his eyes. "Lu You, don''t spit out blood!"


    This is the first time that Lu youyou sees Lin Xin''s nervous and panicked side, and it''s the kind of reaction that can''t be hidden.


    Lu You''s smile is more profound, "I am not spitting, you know. But Lin Xin, I warn you that playing with fire is not fun at all. You''d better not let me run into your things that can''t be seen, or I want you to look good! "


    Lin Xin is shameless, but she can''t affect Lu Xiao''s reputation because of her shamelessness.


    "Lu You, do you think it''s useful for you to slander me like this? I tell you, no one will believe it, and I have never done anything wrong to Lu Xiao. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I won''t give you face. "


    "Well, let''s wait and see who is more reliable in Lu''s words."

 Chapter 905

    Lin Xin sneered sarcastically, "Lu You, you''re not so self righteous. Do you think you can really become the Lu family if you take the family name now? It''s just that you depend on others to give you a mouthful of food. To put it bluntly, you are a parasite fostered in the Lu family. You don''t have the blood of the Lu family in your body. When the Lu family takes you seriously, you are the daughter of the Lu family. But if the Lu family doesn''t recognize people, you are not as good as a dog raised by the Lu family. "


    "Lin Xin, you --" Lu you was so angry that he couldn''t retort for a moment.


    Although she is the adopted daughter of the Lu family, from childhood to adulthood, the family only dotes on her and likes her. No one has ever mentioned whether to adopt or not.


    It was as if it had been wiped out with time, disappeared from her life, and she had forgotten it. She never thought that one day it would be mentioned in this way.


    Lu youyou only felt that the most embarrassing and self abased side of his heart was torn open. Without warning, without precaution.


    Linxin know poke to her pain, then more rampant provocation, "how? Isn''t that the truth? You are just a poor person who has been abandoned by others. It''s your good fortune to meet the Lu family, but you need to know what you are, especially the parasite like you. If someone gives you a bite, you will open your mouth and be choosy, which will only make you indulge in your dream of being a young lady. Finally, when you wake up, you are ugly. "


    Lu You''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and his face was extremely embarrassed. It''s like being bombed in the brain. It''s a mess.


    Lin Xin''s eyes narrowed and her eyes narrowed. She came up to Lu You and said, "Lu You, in fact, you have many choices. For example, if you learn to be smart and coax me well, I, the hostess of the Lu family, may still give you a bite to eat."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xin shook his head regretfully, "unfortunately, you just choose to have a hard time with me, Lin Xin. Then don''t blame me for your hand, hand, no love."


    The last four words came out of the teeth.


    "Ah..." Lu youyou screamed. Back to upload a deep pain, pain of her forehead veins burst out, small face white brush white.


    Lin Xin looks at her painful appearance, the layer of cunning smile on her face is deeper, and falls on Lu youyou''s back. Her sharp fingertips use force, "Lu Youyou, you are not worthy of Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao can''t accept a person who has been abandoned. You''d better stay away from him!"


    Lin Xin''s words are full of warning and red naked shame. With that, she retreats from Lu you as if nothing had happened.


    Lu You''s forehead is full of sweat. She clasps her hands tightly. She doesn''t know whether it''s the pain on her back or the pain on her chest. All she knows is that it hurts all over her body.


    But


    She can''t just give up. Raise eyelids, fierce eyes to Lin Xin, and then step by step in front of her. The smile on Lin Xin''s face hasn''t faded yet. Seeing her coming, she doesn''t show any weakness.


    Lu youyou just stares at her, and her eyes are full of bitterness. She wants to gouge out a hole in her body. Of course, she knew it couldn''t be. However, when Lin Xin was unprepared, she stepped forward, raised her knee, and fought against Lin Xin''s belly.


    "Well..." Lin Xin snorts, stares at her eyes, covers her belly, curls up, and finally falls to the ground. Instantly, Lin Xin''s face was extremely ugly.


    Lu youyou watched Lin Xin curl up on the ground in pain, like a leech. She felt very happy. Although it was the first time that she had ever attacked someone when she was so old, she didn''t feel regret at all. On the contrary, she thought it was too good to fight back.


    Lin Xin, a malicious woman with deep intention, should deal with her in this direct way. Lu you now thinks about the verbal and psychological conflicts she played with before. It''s a waste of time and saliva.


    Lu youyou looks at her for the last time and finds a pool of blood in the place, but she ignores it and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao has been busy with his work, and time passes quickly. When he was distracted from his work, he had already seen the time of 4:10 on the dial.


    It has been three hours since Lu youyou left.


    He never thought that she was a very happy person for anything. After walking for so long, there was something wrong with her.


    He picked up the landline on the desk and dialed the inside line.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." The phone was picked up.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "are you not with you?"


    "Oh, I just met Miss Lin when I took Miss youyou downstairs. Miss Lin said that she took Miss youyou to visit in person and let me come back to work."


    Lu Xiao cuts off the phone and calls Lin Xin''s office.


    One of these two people is like a time bomb, the other is like a fuse. When they meet each other, they are bound to explode.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." The phone was picked up again, but it was not Lin Xin''s voice.


    "Is director Lin in?" Asked Lu Xiao."Director Lin is unwell and has asked for leave to go back."


    "When did it happen?"


    "About two hours."


    "I see."


    Lu Xiao''s heart is getting more and more uneasy. He pulls up the phone and picks up his cell phone again to call Lu youyou. Fortunately, the phone is still on, but why does the phone ring in the office?


    Lu Xiao looked up and saw the mobile phone lying on the sofa.


    When can this girl change her temperament? I can forget my cell phone when I go out.


    He didn''t think much. He got up and left the office with a big stride. Holding the phone, Lin Xin''s number has been turned out, he hesitated repeatedly, and finally gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Lu Xiao appeared in the security department''s monitoring room.


    "Mr. Lu, I see it." The surveillance personnel found the surveillance video of Lu youyou leaving his office at that time.


    Lu Xiao came to have a look.


    While playing the video, the staff explained, "Miss youyou came downstairs with Secretary Li after leaving your office. When she passed the corridor overpass, she met director Lin of the finance department, and then their position entered the monitoring dead corner. About half an hour later, director Lin appeared in the monitoring screen, looking as if she was not feeling well, but miss youyou did not appear. ¡±


    "what is missing? Even if she''s in the dead corner for a while, she can''t stay there all the time. Return other monitoring to this time period to check together. " Lu Xiao was very dissatisfied with this answer.


    "Yes." The staff dare not be careless. Immediately send more people, one person and one machine to check the monitoring.


    Lu Xiao is waiting nearby, which undoubtedly adds great pressure to the staff.

 Chapter 906

    Five minutes later, there was no result.


    Lu Xiao can''t help calling Lin Xin. What happened between her and Lu youyou? One is suddenly sick and asked for leave, and the other is missing.


    At this moment, someone said: "Mr. Lu, Miss youyou''s location just has a safety exit. Did miss youyou take the safety exit? If you walk into the emergency exit, the monitoring can''t track it. "


    Lu Xiao smell speech, eye ground once once crossed one silk startled color, "you continue to check, have news to contact me immediately."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiao left the monitoring room, and he came to the location of Lu You and Lin Xin, and then entered the safe passage.


    All the safe passages in the building can lead to the downstairs and also to the roof. Lu Xiao stood at the stairway and made a choice between going downstairs and going upstairs. At last, he chose to go upstairs to find out. At the same time, he also sent a notice to the people below to find out.


    The building suddenly became lively, but it was all looking for Lu youyou''s staff.


    And Lu Xiao went up the stairs. Up about five or six floors, there was still no sign of Lu you. He didn''t even forget to check every staircase carefully to see if there were any traces. But nothing was found.


    After a while, Lu Xiao received the group message. That is, the group responsible for looking for Lu youyou. Open the group, it''s a message from the monitoring room, saying that no Lu youyou was found in the monitoring area within an hour.


    Lu Xiao''s steps suddenly speeded up. He took two stairs and went up one step. Since Lu youyou has not stepped out of the blind area of monitoring, he is probably still in the safe passage.


    It''s not unreasonable that he chose to go upstairs. He doesn''t know what happened between Lu youyou and Lin Xin? But when they are together, nothing good will happen.


    Moreover, Lu youyou has never been Lin Xin''s opponent. She is also irritable. If she is excessively stimulated by Lin Xin, she may not do anything stupid.


    At last he came to the top floor. The roof of the building was blocked by a big iron gate. Lu Xiao pushed the gate open and went out.


    It''s not easy to find such a big roof. And there are a lot of equipment on the top of the building, which is also very miscellaneous, and there are all kinds of mechanical sounds.


    "Yo Yo Lu youyou... " Lu Xiao called out to her.


    Even if you shout like this, you can''t hear it. Because of the wind upstairs, the sound of mechanical fans are very loud.


    Lu Xiao came to the side and looked downstairs.


    It''s impossible to see anything if you look down on the 60th floor.


    Looking at the huge roof, Lu Xiao raised his voice and yelled, "Yo Yo Yo yo... "


    As he walked, he called her.


    Looking for a few minutes, Lu Xiao mobile phone received a group message, saying that the downstairs has been looking for all, did not find Lu youyou left from the safe passage. That is to say, if Lu youyou is sure that he is not in the monitoring, he is most likely on the top of the building.


    "Yo Yo Yo yo... " Lu Xiaoji ran around on the top of the building.


    On the other side.


    Sitting on a stone, Lu youyou''s ears are full of "rumbling" noises. But noise can''t replace Lin Xin''s sharp words.


    Until now, her mind is still confused, and her ears are constantly wandering with Lin Xin''s words.


    "Parasites..."


    "Not even Lu''s dog."


    "Depend on others to give you a bite to eat."


    "Lu Xiao won''t take a fancy to a lowly person like you."


    These words, like a magic spell, bind her brain nerve, headache.


    But


    What''s wrong with what Lin Xin said?


    In fact, she was originally adopted by the Lu family. It was only because the Lu family was kind to her that others regarded her as a daughter, and she regarded herself as the luckiest one.


    But none of this can change the fact that she was adopted by the Lu family. Just as Lin Xin said, if the Lu family takes her seriously, she is the Lu family. If the Lu family doesn''t pay attention to her, what is she?


    What''s the difference between a beggar and a woman who depends on others'' alms?


    She is an abandoned person, low status, can be worthy of the land owl?


    The answer is, no!


    Didn''t expect here, a heart is like being gouged out, painful to beat.


    She held her knees and buried her face.


    "Yo Yo Lu youyou... "


    A gust of wind blowing, ears suddenly heard someone calling himself. Lu youyou returned to his senses and raised his head. He felt that the voice appeared in an illusion.


    But not, a tall figure appeared in the sight. She was stunned, "brother..."


    She was quiet and scattered in the wind. Lu Xiao didn''t see her at this time.


    I don''t know whether it''s the wind or the grievance and bitterness in my heart. Lu youyou''s eyes are red all of a sudden. She stood up and called out to him, "brother..."


    Lu Xiao''s body was shocked, and then he turned back. See her in front of that moment, a heart shaking badly. Long legs step out, step by step toward her.Lu youyou stood there, watching him come, tears fell out of his eyes. Lu Xiao couldn''t help saying that. He put her in his arms and hugged her tightly, as if she would disappear if he let go a little.


    Lu you shed more tears and soon wet his shirt.


    Lu Xiao felt the warmth of her chest, frowned, pushed her out of her arms, looked down at her red eyes, and asked her in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, will you help me find my family?" Lu You''s choking mouth. At this point, there are more and more tears on my face.


    Frown, eyebrow heart a jump, "how to suddenly have this kind of idea?"


    Twenty years later, Lu youyou has never thought of this, even though she has never mentioned her life experience. In her mind, she is already a member of the Lu family.


    Despite the lack of a blood relationship, but the family replaced everything in her heart, she is Miss Lu.


    "Will you promise me?" Lu youyou doesn''t say anything but wants him to promise himself.


    "Well, I promise you." Lu Xiao solemnly agreed to her.


    Lu You is crying like a tearful person. Lu Xiao raised his hand to wipe the tears from her face. "Tell me, what happened?"


    Lu youyou sniffed, "Lin Xin said that I am a parasite of the Lu family. I depend on the Lu family to give me a bite to eat. He also said that if I don''t do well, I will not even be as good as Lu family''s dog... "


    At this point, Lu youyou cried even more sad.


    Except for Lu Bai, this is the first time Lu Xiao has seen Lu you cry so sad and sad for one thing.


    Lu Xiao had a sharp pain in his chest and his breathing became heavy. He put Lu youyou into his arms again. He tried to open his mouth several times, but his hard throat didn''t make a sound.


    No wonder she will hide, no wonder she will cry so sad. For anyone, I''m afraid they can''t accept such sarcasm and insult.


    Lin, Xin!


    Lu Xiao is very important.


    "She also said that you don''t like me, that I''m inferior and that I don''t deserve you." Lu You is crying like a tearful person.


    "No!" Lu Xiao held her in his arms again. My chest is very stuffy. It''s wise for Lin Xin to ask for leave, otherwise he will rush over and crush her to death.

 Chapter 907

    Most of the other people who are looking for Lu youYou know that Lu youyou has been found through monitoring. When Lu Xiao comes back with Lu youyou in his arms, a group of people are already waiting at the door of the office.


    Someone opened the door, someone asked.


    Lu Xiao takes her in, sits on the sofa and puts her on his lap. Someone has poured the water and handed it to Lu you.


    "Miss Youyou, have some water."


    Lu You seems to be in a trance. She takes a sip of the hot water and wants to put it down.


    Someone moved faster and took the water cup from her hand.


    Lu youyou''s appearance is not very good. Leaning in his arms, his eyes are red and swollen, and his face is pale.


    A few people wanted to ask, but they did not dare to ask, because Lu Xiao''s face was more ugly; he was covered with a layer of haze, like a storm coming back at any time.


    "Take a break on the sofa first." Lu Xiao spoke to her softly. After all, there are so many employees watching, it''s not suitable for him to hold her like this.


    Several employees stare at each other. Look at me, I see you. This is the first time that they have seen the gentle side of Lu Er Ye. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one can imagine that Lu Er ye, who always wears a cool face and doesn''t smile, has a gentle side.


    Moreover, Lu Erye''s gentleness can definitely make people become zero resistance. Soft with just, just with soft; let alone personal experience, even if you just look at it like this, you can make people addicted and obsessed.


    When Lu Xiao was about to put her on the sofa, he touched her back. Lu youyou immediately frowned and let out a "hissing pain", and his small face almost wrinkled into a ball.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Pain..." Lu youyou said.


    "Where does it hurt?" Lu Xiao had just roughly checked her and found that she was not injured.


    "Back."


    Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said to the others, "you all go to work first."


    "Yes." A group of people pulled out.


    Lu Xiao put her on the sofa, "get down, I''ll see."


    Lu youyou is lying on his stomach. Lu Xiao lifted her coat and saw the scabby wound on her back, which would be shocking.


    He asked her in a stiff voice with a tight chest


    "I said it was Lin Xin. Do you believe it?" Lu youyou turned around and asked him.


    Lu Xiao''s secretive eyes fixed her for a moment, and her eyes changed from dark to bright. Lu you thinks he doesn''t believe it. Nunu pushes him angrily, "go away."


    Lu Xiao clasped her hand and said, "don''t move!"


    "Anyway, you don''t believe me. You don''t care." Lu youyou is angry. It''s not only because he doesn''t believe that Lin Xin scratched her, but also because he doesn''t believe what she just said on the roof, right?


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you." Lu Xiao gives her a reassurance.


    In fact, if it is normal, he may not easily believe it. After all, Lu youyou''s injury can''t be seen, and Lin Xin''s possibility of causing a second injury to her is not credible without knowing that she has a back injury.


    But she just cried so sad, and he remembered that when the secretary came in, he said his office door was closed; at that time, he was wondering, how could the office door not be closed?


    Now the puzzle is solved. During the time when the waiter and the secretary came in, someone came to peep.


    And this man No doubt it''s Lin Xin.


    Otherwise, Lin Xin would not have hurt Lu youyou''s back so badly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao takes Lu you to the hospital to treat and bandage the wound, and takes a box of scar removing cream by the way. Originally, it was said that she would go back to the old house for dinner. Because Lu youyou was seriously injured, and she was in a bad mood all the time, the plan to go back to the old house had to be cancelled.


    Out of the hospital, it was dark outside.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Xiao drove and asked her.


    Lu youyou shook his head and was still in a low mood.


    Lu Xiao looked at her with a dignified look.


    She has never been a sentimental girl. Even if she is unhappy, her mood will be depressed for a while, and it will be OK in the past. Can think, this time is really poked to the bottom of her heart.


    But in any case, he did not want it to leave a shadow in her heart.


    Lu Xiao went to a restaurant and ordered some of Lu youyou''s favorite dishes. Because of her injuries, they are mainly light.


    Lu You has no appetite, and the food in his mouth is tasteless.


    "Eat more." Lu Xiao brought her vegetables.


    Lu you didn''t refuse, but he couldn''t eat.


    "Last time I said I would gain weight in three months. If you go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll continue to lose weight." Lu Xiao really didn''t want to see her continue to lose weight.


    Hearing his words, Lu youyou picked up his chopsticks again and ate all the food in the bowl. Lu Xiao raised his lips slightly and gave her the sea cucumber he had just brought."Just finish this sea cucumber." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youyou looks at the sea cucumber in front of her. Although the weight is not too big, she has almost eaten it. It''s really a bit difficult to eat such a sea cucumber.


    She simply put down her chopsticks and said to him, "can I have a rest for a while?"


    "Of course, it''s still early." As long as she can eat, time is not a problem. I''m afraid she won''t eat.


    "Can I ask you something now?"


    "Ask


    "You..." The next moment, he asked, "do you like Lin Xin or not?"


    Lu Xiao is tiny Zheng, "why to ask this suddenly?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just answer me." Lu you didn''t like that he didn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    The key is that the question she asked made Lu Xiao unable to answer.


    He didn''t even think about it himself, so where did he get the answer?


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll think you like it by default?" Lu youyou makes his own decision.


    Lu Xiao is still speechless.


    He felt that Lu youyou still had something to say. He would wait until she finished.


    "You like Lin Xin. Do you know her well?"


    "I don''t have time to get to know a person." His tone was inexplicably cold.


    Lu You is a little anxious, "do you know her private life? Do you know she''s loyal enough to you? "


    Lu Xiao''s face sank, and her eyes fixed her deeply. The next moment, he drew back his eyes and began to shift the topic. "It''s late, eat early."


    Lu youyou wanted to tell Lin Xin that he was cheating. But considering that this kind of thing made him lose face, and he wanted to lose face, he finally gave up.


    She believes that Lu Xiao has never been a good liar. In addition, her words just now have a hint, so Lu Xiao can''t hear it.

 Chapter 908

    In the evening, because Lu you was in a bad mood, he went home, took a bath and went to bed early.


    Lu Xiao is used to living with her now. In addition to her current situation, he has no reason to leave her here alone. In fact, I won''t be relieved.


    Today, he went back to his room instead of washing up. Instead, he sat in the living room and watched TV for a while. But he had no idea what was on TV.


    All the thoughts were taken away by the little girl in the room.


    The light in her room is still on, so she shouldn''t go to bed so early.


    If it is normal, he is watching TV in the living room, and the little girl has already rushed out to grab the TV channel with him.


    He prefers to watch some foreign financial news, while Lu youyou is a typical idiot who is not interested in business and can''t understand it. Every time he grabs the remote control for a variety show or comedy movie.


    The most important thing is to watch it with him.


    Today, no one robbed him. Instead, he couldn''t see anything.


    Pick up the remote control, turn off the TV, get up and go back to the room. However, when he came to the door, Lu Xiao stopped again. Finally, he took a box of milk from the refrigerator and went to the kitchen.


    Two minutes later, Lu Xiao came out of the kitchen with a cup of hot milk in his hand.


    Instead of drinking by himself, he went to Lu youyou''s room. Knock at the door and ask, "did you sleep?"


    There was no response, but footsteps could be heard.


    The door was opened from the inside. Lu youyou saw him and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    At ordinary times, she must be happy to pull him in, but this time not, Lu Xiao''s heart is somewhat lost.


    "I warmed up a glass of milk, and you can drink it before you go to bed." Lu Xiao handed her the milk in his hand.


    "Oh." Lu youyou takes it.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll practice with you tomorrow."


    "Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow, Saturday."


    "Oh..."


    Lu youyou is obviously not in the state. Lu Xiao doesn''t disturb her. He turns off the light in the living room and goes back to his room.


    Back in the room, he lit a cigarette and stood in front of the French window to smoke, looking worried.


    It can be seen that this matter has a great influence on the little girl.


    If you want to erase this from the little girl''s heart, I''m afraid you can only find out her life experience.


    It''s just that after 20 years, it''s not easy to find out.


    When thinking about this, Lu Xiao twisted out his cigarette butt and went to the sofa to sit down and turn on the computer again.


    If he wants to investigate this matter, it is necessary for him to find out the situation with the welfare home first.


    Because of the problem of time, he was worried that the Dean would take a rest, but he couldn''t wait to know the situation. Finally, he sent a message. If someone fell asleep, he would wait for a reply tomorrow. If someone didn''t sleep, it would be the best.


    However, before his idea came down, a message popped up in the chat box.


    Lu Xiao chuckled.


    The old Dean is still up at this point. He sent a message to apologize for interrupting.


    After that, he directly inquired about Lu you. The old Dean didn''t reply to him for a long time. Lu Xiao thought that the old Dean had gone to check the information. After all, it was 20 years ago.


    But the result is not. The old Dean just said that he didn''t remember. I''ll help him check the information of that year tomorrow.


    Lu Xiao was disappointed and didn''t embarrass the old Dean. He said good night to the old Dean and turned off the computer.


    He still clearly remembers that Lu youyou once said that he was puzzled to see that her adoption certificate was not signed with the welfare home.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly got up and took his coat from the hanger, ready to go back to the renovated home.


    As soon as I got to the door, there was an abnormal sound from Lu youyou''s room. Lu Xiao was a little nervous and rushed to her room.


    When the door was pushed open, one could see that the man on the bed was not sleeping well, and his mouth seemed to be murmuring something. Sleep always don''t like to leave light of her, bedside unexpectedly light a desk lamp.


    This will clearly see her forehead with sweat, pale.


    "Yo Yo..." Lu Xiao sat down by the bed and called her softly.


    "Don''t abandon me I''m not a parasite I''m not... " Lu youyou shakes his head uneasily in his sleep and whispers bitter dreamtalk in his mouth.


    Lu Xiao only felt the strange pain in his chest, spreading. He held her hand tightly, hoping that she would calm down.


    Lu You seems to feel his presence, really quiet down, but the tight brow has never spread, wet corner of the eye slide down a tear.


    That drop of tears, as if all of a sudden dropped through Lu Xiao''s tough heart. He was in pain for her; he was annoyed because he couldn''t protect her.


    Lu Xiao reached over and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    If he had known that things would turn out like this and hurt her so much, why did he force her?!"Ah


    Lu Xiao is immersed in self reproach, Lu youyou suddenly sat up from the bed, sweating, as if he had been frightened.


    "Yo Yo..." Lu Xiao was startled by her.


    Lu youyou stayed for a long time before he came back to his senses. He slowly turned around, his eyes filled with shock, and he was so calm.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? " Lu Xiao held her shoulders and asked her softly.


    Lu youyou just jumped into his arms and said nothing.


    Lu Xiao hugged her, and his big palm slipped on her back. He knew that she hadn''t slowed down, so he didn''t rush to speak.


    So they hugged each other for a few minutes.


    Lu Xiao is not at ease. He is worried that she has been frightened too much, which stimulates his nerves. So he tries to speak again, "Yo Yo, are you better?"


    Lu youyou didn''t answer him immediately, but about a few seconds later, she slowly said, "I dream that you don''t want me I became a beggar on the side of the road A lot of people around me Around me... "


    At this point, she suddenly shuddered and held him tighter.


    Lu Xiao felt her fear and held her arm tightly. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here; I won''t leave you, never."


    Lu youyou cried, "I''m not a parasite, I don''t want to be a parasite..."


    "Well, I''ll help you find your family. I''ll help you find it." Lu Xiao made a solemn promise to her.


    "You won''t drive me away, will you? You don''t dislike me, do you? " Lu youyou threw himself in his arms, very sad.


    Lu Xiao stroked the back of her head, comforting her like a child, "no, you are our family, we will not drive you away, and we will not despise you; you will always be the most beloved miss of the Lu family."


    After hearing what he said, Lu youyou felt relieved, sighed and closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 909

    After a while, she went to sleep again. This time, she slept soundly.


    Lu Xiao did not put her down immediately, but waited for her to fall asleep before he tried to put her back on the bed. But she was very sensitive. When he let go, she held him tightly and refused to let go.


    Lu Xiao tried twice, but he couldn''t put her down. He had no choice but to lie down and sleep with her. Lu You may be too insecure. When he lay down, she moved into his arms and never let go of him.


    That''s it. A good night''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu you slept last night and woke up early in the morning. Open your eyes and find yourself lying in a arms, and then smell a familiar smell of tobacco.


    It''s him


    Why is he here?


    She doesn''t remember much about her nightmares last night. I just remember that she had a lot of dreams. I dream of being abandoned when I was a child; I dream that the Lu family doesn''t want her anymore, and then she becomes a beggar on the roadside. Many people surround her, some beat her, some humiliate her, and some even want to be indecent to her


    Then she dreams that Lu Xiao and Lin Xin are standing on the stage of the wedding. She rushes to stop them. As a result, she is rejected by Lu Xiao and kicked off the stage


    She was so scared that she cried in her dream. Crying heartbroken, but no one pity her, no one comfort her.


    Later


    Maybe it''s Lu Xiao. With his arms, she went to sleep peacefully.


    I can''t help but think of her exhausted sigh until now.


    Looking at Lu Xiao sleeping so deeply, I think I must have worried about her last night. She didn''t want to wake him, so she gently moved out of his arms.


    When she moved, Lu Xiao woke up.


    Two people four eyes up, each other are stunned.


    "Awake?" Lu Xiao took the lead.


    Lu You nodded and got up from him. Lu Xiao also sat up, "you had a nightmare last night. You hold me and won''t let go."


    He explained.


    Lu youyou looked at him, his eyes darkened, his head lowered and he didn''t speak.


    His explanation was just to show that he didn''t accompany her because he was worried about her, but because he was caught by her, he had to accompany her.


    "Go wash and I''ll go down and buy breakfast." Lu Xiao rubbed her head, got out of bed and left the room.


    Lu you watched him leave with a heavy sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Xiao saw that she was still in a bad mood, so he took the initiative to teach her to practice the simulation test of subject 1 on the computer, and then he secretly learned to cook for her.


    Lu youyou just learned the tips and played with great energy. He spent the whole morning on the sofa and devoted himself to the problem. As a result, after several simulated answers, none of them passed the exam and suffered a heavy blow.


    "What''s for lunch, brother?" Lu youyou shouts listlessly to Lu Xiao''s room.


    Lu Xiao is studying the recipe in the room. When she shouts, she subconsciously looks at the time. No, it''s OK. I can''t see it.


    It''s eleven o''clock before I know it.


    The point is, there are no ingredients at home


    So, did his plan to cook himself fail?


    "Brother, did you hear me? I''m hungry. " Lu youyou''s voice came from outside again.


    Lu Xiao closed the computer, got up and came out of the room.


    Lu youyou didn''t wait for his response. He thought he was asleep. As a result, he came out again. "Brother, why don''t you pay attention to me when you''re not asleep?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "All right, as long as there''s something to eat." Anyway, I just don''t want to watch the computer.


    Looking at her, Lu Xiao knew that the mock exam was not ideal. He came up to him and asked, "how was your test?"


    No matter how good it is, Lu You is in a worse mood. Like a deflated balloon, he falls into the sofa and says in despair: "I failed once."


    Lu Xiao had to admire her intelligence. This is one of the reasons why he didn''t agree to let her learn.


    I haven''t paid attention to the test since I was young, let alone learning driving.


    "Just practice twice more." Lu Xiao can only comfort her.


    "I''ve practiced it nine times, and I don''t give face once. Is that too much?" Lu youyou looks angry and says that he seems to have suffered a lot.


    "Who won''t give face?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou opens his mouth.


    Who doesn''t give face? Who else but herself?


    "I tried anyway." Lu You holds the attitude of breaking the pot.


    "But you can abstain anyway." Lu Xiao''s attitude is absolutely the rhythm of standing and talking without backache. Or waiting to see a good play.


    Lu youyou Teng sat up, "can''t you only take the exam once?"


    Isn''t that absolute death.


    "What do you think?""It''s over. It''s dead." Lu youyou said to himself. He quickly turned on the computer again and continued to take the exam.


    Otherwise, she will die and die, and she has no hope of survival.


    Lu Xiao quietly raised his lips. It turns out that the little girl has a burning eyebrow.


    Lu You flustered, holding the computer dedicated to continue to struggle, long ago to forget the lunch to nine clouds away.


    Lu Xiao looked at the time. He would go out to buy vegetables and come back to cook. He didn''t know when he would be busy. Besides, he didn''t know his cooking skills. He would order at noon to make do with it.


    About an hour later, the living room was filled with a delicious smell of rice. Lu youyou recovered, only to find that the shriveled stomach has long been grunting in protest.


    Lu Xiao stood in front of the dining table, his tall figure blocking half of the dining table. Seeing what he seemed to be doing, Lu youyou got up and came over, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiao turned around, and she had already walked to the table, "go wash your hands and have dinner."


    "Wow, brother, where did you get so many delicious food?" When Lu youyou saw the delicious food on the table, he was surprised and salivated.


    "The restaurant just opened downstairs looks good."


    "I''ll try one first." Lu youyou snatched a piece and sent it to his mouth. He did not forget to comment, "well, it''s good. It''s delicious."


    "Wash your hands!" Lu Xiao orders.


    "Yes Lu You mischievously made a gesture of salute, and then ran to wash his hands.


    Lu Xiao finally saw her playful side again, and he was a little relieved.


    Lu youyou washed his hands and sat down. As he picked up chopsticks, he usually talked to him, "brother, after dinner, would you help me review again?"


    "Or a failure?" Lu Xiao looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. I''ve scored 60 points once. "


    Lu Xiao frowned, "60 points?"


    "Yes, didn''t you pass 60?" 100 points of the paper, are 60 points to pass it.


    "Who told you you passed 60?" Lu Xiao wanted to ask what she had seen? Up to now, I still don''t know how many points are passed in the theory examination.

 Chapter 910

    "No 100 papers, are not all 60 points passed That''s what happened when I went to school. Driving test is naturally the same logic.


    "You''re getting a driver''s license, not a diploma."


    Lu youyou was confused. "How many points did you pass? Can''t it be 30? "


    The last sentence came out with a look of complacency.


    "Beautiful idea!" Lu Xiao poured cold water on her mercilessly.


    Lu You You Nu mouth, "that is exactly how many points count to pass?" It''s not 80, is it? That would be a shame.


    "Over 90."


    "Poof - ''


    Lu youyou just had a mouthful of soup in his mouth and spewed it out directly. He just looked at him in disbelief and said," brother, what did you just say? I I didn''t hear you


    Lu Xiao calm face, see her chin is still hanging spray out of soup, it is not image, he took a tissue to pass in the past, "wipe clean."


    Lu youyou raised his hand to wipe his mouth and said, "brother, you must have been joking with me, right?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "More than 90 points." Lu you you simply can not accept this request, "you think, the full score is 100 points, why ask people to test 90 points to be considered a pass?"


    This is simply unreasonable demand. Unreasonable request!


    "Just because you want to get a driver''s license from someone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou said, "what if I can''t pass the exam?"


    "If you don''t pass the test, you''ll continue to do it until you pass. However, if you can''t even test the simplest theory, you may not get this driver''s license. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou began to worry. Isn''t it just a driver''s license? It''s so hard to use it? She was not reconciled, "brother, how many times did you take the exam at that time?"


    Lu Xiao raised his eyes to look at her, which was very uncomfortable.


    She thought everyone was as stupid as she was? Or in her eyes, he is a fool who can''t even test his theory?


    Finally, Lu Xiao coolly gave two words, "once."


    Lu youyou''s eyes were very big. He looked at him and said, "can''t you take out a zero?"


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly and ignores her.


    How stupid is he to take the test 10 times?


    Lu youyou looks sad. She just failed to score 60, let alone 90. For her, it''s more than a few blocks away?


    "By the way, how many times did Lin Xin take the exam?" In this world, not everyone can compare with Lu Xiao. She only needs to be more powerful than Lin Xin.


    Lu Xiao just wanted to say: how can I know if she has tested several times?


    However, he did not want to mention irrelevant people, "this kind of simple subjects, normal people will not re test, of course, for those stupid to incurable people is hard to say."


    The implication is that whether she can pass the exam depends on whether she is a normal person or a stupid person.


    Lu youyou''s mouth has shrunk, and he can''t speak any more. I was thinking, what a shame if she couldn''t pass the exam!


    So, she must pass at one time.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu youyou sat in front of the computer again, determined to practice the topic well.


    When Lu Xiao came out of the room, he had changed his clothes and seemed to be going out. See she is holding computer to practice again, he says: "go to have a rest, see later."


    Lu youyou raised his head and saw him change his clothes. She was stunned. "Brother, are you going out?"


    "Well."


    "What are you doing out there?" Said to be at home with her today?


    "Make an appointment to talk about something."


    "When will you be back?" Lu youyou is lost in his heart.


    "As early as possible."


    "When is earlier?" She needs a definite time. After all, nine o''clock is early for Lu Xiao.


    "Before dinner." Lu Xiao thought for a while before answering.


    Lu youyou was satisfied with the answer, "then buy me some fruit to eat. I''d like some raisins and durian


    "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded.


    After this period, he always bought her breakfast. He suddenly found that it was not a very difficult thing to go shopping. On the contrary, he felt a sense of accomplishment when he could buy her what she wanted.


    "Then you go."


    "Don''t watch the computer all the time. When you are tired, go back to your room and sleep for a while." Lu Xiao told her again. I''m afraid she''s scared and putting too much pressure on herself.


    Lu youyou nodded.


    "I''m going."


    Lu youyou nodded.


    Lu Xiao goes to the door to change his shoes. Lu youyou looks at him and always feels that he''s gone. It''s like he''s missing something.


    It''s just a few hours out. She''s always so sensitive.


    "By the way, brother, you said to help me find my relatives..." Lu youyou suddenly thought of it, but when she said it in general, she wanted to say it again.The Lu family is so kind to her that they regard her as their own child, but she has to find her own family at this time. Isn''t it too heartless?


    "I have my own discretion in what I promise you." Lu Xiao gives her a reassurance.


    Lu You''s heart is still a little sorry, she got up to Lu Xiao in front of, "brother, I have no other meaning, can you not tell your parents?"


    She worried that her behavior would chill her parents.


    "Why don''t you want to tell them?"


    "I I feel sorry for them. " Lu youyou lowered his head.


    "So you''re going to go back to your loved ones when you find them?" Lu Xiao asked in a cool tone.


    Thinking of her going back to his relatives, his heart was not only cold, but more painful. Yes, he didn''t want to let her go, and he couldn''t let her go.


    "No, it''s not!" Lu denied, "I I just want to know, why don''t they want me? "


    She just didn''t want to admit that she was an abandoned wretch. I just want to find some valuable dignity for myself. She didn''t want to hear those words in her life.


    Only Lu Xiao said: "I remember my parents should have told you that your parents had an accident when you were two years old, and eventually died. Later, you were left alone."


    "But I have other relatives, don''t I?" Even if only one person came out to prove that she was not abandoned, but was unable to support her and had to send her to a welfare home, at least her dignity could be recovered.


    She never thought how important dignity was. This was the first time that she cared so much about the meaning of dignity.


    "Wait for me." Lu Xiao left a word, then came to open the door and left.


    Lu youyou looked at the door. He couldn''t see anything, but he stood there in a daze for a long time.


    Heart is confused, do not know whether their decision is right or wrong, will eventually hurt her family. If Lu''s family knew that she wanted to find her relatives now, they would be very sad and disappointed?!

 Chapter 911

    But


    Lin Xin''s cruel and sharp words always hover in her mind, tormenting her all the time. It''s like reminding her that she''s an abandoned person. She is a parasite of the Lu family. She can only rely on being given a little sympathy.


    She didn''t want to think, but she couldn''t control it.


    I have a splitting headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao''s destination is not to talk with a friend, but to Lin Xin''s residence. On the way, he called Lin Xin.


    When the phone rang the fourth, it was finally connected.


    "Hello, Lu Xiao." Lin Xin''s voice came from the phone.


    "I heard you didn''t feel well yesterday?" Lu Xiao asked.


    "Oh, it''s no big deal."


    "Where is it?"


    "I In the hospital. " Lin Xin hesitated in her reply.


    Lu Xiao frowns slightly. Is it because she is not well? It''s not because of yesterday? "I''ll be right here," he said


    "Well What can I do for you? " This attitude does not seem to welcome him. But if it was the past, she would be overjoyed.


    Lu Xiao was quiet for a while, then he said, "there''s something really wrong."


    "I''m on the side of the second municipal hospital."


    "How did you get there?" Usually they go to the first municipal hospital. Gu Ze is now the vice president of the hospital. Lu Qing used to be in the first municipal hospital. It''s a lot more convenient if you have anything to do.


    On the phone, Lin Xin explained, "this side is closer to my home."


    "Good." Lu Xiao hung up the phone, stabilized the steering wheel, turned his head at the intersection in front, and drove in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    On weekends, there were more vehicles on the road. Lu Xiao drove to the hospital half an hour later and went directly to the VIP ward on the top floor.


    In the ward, Lin Xin leans on the bed alone, and doesn''t look very well.


    She knew Lu Xiao was coming, so the door of the ward was left open. When she heard that Lu Xiao was outside, she should ask the nurse. She called him, "Lu Xiao, here it is."


    Lu Xiao hears the sound and finds the ward directly. Indeed, seeing her ugly face, she should be very ill.


    "You are very quick. Just now a friend came to see me and said that there was a traffic jam for more than an hour. " Lin Xin spoke to him in a relaxed tone.


    Lu Xiao stood tall and big in front of the hospital bed. The original 1.5-meter hospital bed was quite big. As a result, he stood beside the bed, and it seemed that the beds were getting smaller.


    He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some small problems, just take a few days off. You''re here today. I won''t call you on Monday to ask for leave. "


    The implication is that the disease is not generally serious, otherwise it will not be necessary to ask for leave.


    Lu Xiao didn''t reply to her. He pulled a chair from the side and sat down. Then he asked, "what happened between you and you in the company yesterday?"


    "Didn''t she tell me?" Lin Xin looks at him. She knew that Lu Xiao didn''t come here to see her, but for what happened yesterday.


    "I want to hear you now." Lu Xiao had a cold attitude.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t blindly persuade her to work in the company and say that her major has no future. In fact, I don''t mean to satirize her. I just hope I can help you share some of the work. I think you work so hard every day, and I''m also distressed. But she just has nothing to do. Why can''t she help you share the workload? "


    Lin Xin said that he was always thinking about him. Moreover, she is really good at camouflage and acting; she is sincere, and if she doesn''t know the people, she will undoubtedly choose to believe her.


    Even, standing in the role of Lu Xiao, she should be moved by her sincerity.


    But Lu Xiao won''t.


    He doesn''t know Lin Xin very well, but he definitely knows Lu you.


    If it is as simple as Lin Xin said, Lu youYou can''t hide for several hours. To put it directly, Lu youyou''s heart is not so fragile, especially in front of Lin Xin, she can''t be easily destroyed.


    Besides, this is not the first time Lin Xin has stimulated her, but which time has Lu youyou shown weakness?


    And Lu youyou will never mention his life experience for no reason. Lu Xiao firmly believed in this. If no one provokes a topic that has never been mentioned in 20 years, Lu youyou will not want to mention it at all.


    In her life, she has long forgotten the past. The past has never had any impact on her.


    But yesterday, on the contrary, not only affected her, but also obviously stimulated her.


    Anyway, what happened yesterday, Lu Xiao was definitely on Lu You''s side. It is absolutely impossible to forgive Lin Xin''s vicious words to Lu you.


    Lu Xiao said: "I think you are a little worried about the company. As for Lu You, the only thing I need to be happy about is that I don''t need to be a woman in the company. How can we be happy? That''s the woman of our Lu family. "There are two points in Lu Xiao''s words. First, he doesn''t need her to worry about his affairs. Second, he emphasizes that Lu youyou is a member of the Lu family. If there must be a third, it is the luck to be a woman of the Lu family.


    But there is a fourth one in Lin Xin''s life, that is, she is not qualified to be a woman of the Lu family. All the women in Lu family don''t need to work. They just need to eat, drink and have fun.


    And what about her? I go to work and get off work at fixed time every day. I have to go to the bank or even travel when I need to work


    Everyone in Lu family seems to like her, but no one has ever asked her to quit her job and be a real Lu woman at home. From this we can see that all superficial Kung Fu is just a fake performance.


    Lin Xin in the heart of self mockery, but can only face forbearance, seriously with Lu Xiao said: "but you so unbridled spoil her, will spoil her!"


    "To spoil her." Lu Xiao showed his domineering and crazy pet side. In the following words, he became meaningful. "It''s not shameful to be spoiled, but if he gets worse, it''s not shameful."


    The meaning of his words is very clear. There is no comparison between the spoiled Lu youyou and the spoiled Lin Xin.


    "Lu Xiao, do you really don''t care what the outside world thinks of your brother and sister?"


    "The evaluation of the outside world has always been unimportant to me, but Lin Xin must remember one thing," said Lu Xiao, pausing slightly and looking at her with heavy eyes. "Don''t let me know that you have done any harm to you, otherwise, you can''t afford the price."


    It''s a reminder and a naked naked naked warning!

 Chapter 912

    This kind of warning is not the first time that Lu Xiao has reminded her. But this time, Lu Xiao wants her to know.


    Lin Xin''s eyes shrunk, and she buttoned up her quilt. She was hurt in her eyes. "Lu Xiao, you are willing to admit that Lu You is better than anyone else in your heart."


    "Now that you know it, you shouldn''t hurt her." Lu Xiao''s generous admission.


    "What about me? What am I? " Lin Xin''s tearful eyes are full of sadness and despair.


    Lu Xiao was not moved. "My attitude to you has always been very clear. I can''t like you. From the day you choose to marry me, you should have thought of today. "


    Lin Xin sucked her nose, raised her head, pushed back the moist fundus of her eyes, and brewed a good mood. She said: "even if you don''t like it, you don''t love me, but you can''t even think about it for me? You only know to question what I have done to Lu youyou. Have you ever explained to me what Lu youyou has done to me? Yesterday, Lu youyou kicked me so hard that I almost died of uterine bleeding. Do you know? Does she dare to tell you? "


    At the end of the day, Lin Xin was a little excited, and the tears she was forced to hold back fell down. In that way, it seems that I have been wronged a lot.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jumped slightly.


    Is Lin Xin hospitalized today because he was kicked by Lu youyou? Lu youyou didn''t tell him about it. Naturally, he didn''t know about it.


    When Lin Xin saw that he was speechless, she guessed that Lu youyou must have not told him. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she continued: "because you only have Lu youyou in your heart, you are willing to listen to her. Even if she says nothing, or even if she confuses black and white, you will believe it.


    You are in the same situation as me. I only have you in my heart. So when I was teased and framed by Lu You, I only want to tell you, because I believe you can understand and protect me. But in fact? I''ve never felt your understanding, let alone protection. "


    Lu Xiao took a look at her, but he still kept his face unchanged. "I can apologize for you for you when you fight against you. However, no reason can be used as an excuse for you to insult her. Besides, she also has injuries on her back. Why do you know that she has injuries on her back and then give her a hard hand? I don''t need to say that more clearly?"


    He really didn''t want to talk about eavesdropping. Don''t want to see a woman sophistry side, also feel no need.


    He said it and she knew it.


    But Lin Xin''s eye ground once crossed a silk startled color, of course, such reaction she won''t let Lu Xiao catch. She just said firmly: "I don''t know what she said to you, but I didn''t do anything to her, let alone say anything insulting to her. Of course, you can choose to believe her, and I have the right to protect myself. "


    Lu Xiao''s cool eyes fixed her for a moment, then kept silent for a moment, and said again: "I''m not here to argue with you today. I just want to remind you for the last time not to be smart. In this world, no woman dares to violate my bottom line."


    Leaving a solemn warning, Lu Xiao got up and left.


    Lin Xin''s hands are tightly clasped in her palms, and her sharp nails pierce into the flesh. It''s still hard to calm her anger and resentment.


    Now lying in the hospital is her Lin Xin.


    Even if there is no such relationship between husband and wife, Lu Xiao should be concerned at least. And what about him? Not only did not care, but also rushed to her to ask questions.


    For the little bitch Lu You!


    Lin Xin is immersed in hatred, and it''s hard to recover for a while. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and she thought that Lu Xiao had come back. Her heart, which sank to the bottom of the valley, was agitated again, thinking that she would see hope.


    However, it was not, but it was also a man who came in.


    "What are you doing here?" When Lin Xin saw the visitor, her face sank suddenly, and her voice was not good.


    "You don''t think I should come here and ask you for an explanation for losing my son like this?" The man put in his pants pocket and swaggered in.


    "Zhang Zhichao, you are shameless!" Lin Xin gritted her teeth. If not for this shameless man, how could she lie here? How can Lu youyou kick the abortion?


    Everyone should die!


    The man who called Zhang Zhichao laughed cunningly. He sat down in the chair where Lu Xiao sat just now and cocked up his legs. "Lin Xin, in fact, it''s nothing bad with me. What Lu Xiao can give you, I can also give you, and I will love you more than Lu Xiao."


    "Get out of here, now get out of here!" Lin Xin glared at him with angry eyes and ferocious face. He grabbed the pillow and threw it at him.


    The other side took the pillow easily and threw it back to the bed with a little impatience. "Lin Xin, don''t be shameless; I''m in a hurry. I''ll call Lu Xiao now and tell him that his wife climbed into my bed and was upset by me. Now she has an abortion again..."


    "Enough!" Lin Xin let out a low roar.


    Because of anger, her whole person can''t help shaking, a white face is a bit frightening. Zhang Zhichao''s words are more painful than stabbing her with a knife.But


    This is an unchangeable fact.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. As long as you listen to me, I won''t treat you badly." The man frivolously touched her face. It seemed to be a hoax, but it was not liked at all.


    Lin Xin pushed away his hand and said, "Zhang Zhichao, I''ve helped you snatch the foreign acquisition project from Lu Xiao. What do you want?"


    Zhang Zhichao and her mood is very different, the more angry she is, the more disapproval he is. Shu Er, he seems to think of something, "by the way, I haven''t had time to thank you for this; when you are well, I will reward you in bed."


    "Shameless!"


    If words or eyes could kill people, Lin Xin''s eyes would have broken him to pieces.


    Zhang Zhichao is not only not angry, but the more angry she is, the happier he is. "Of course, you can easily handle such a big thing, and you will have to deal with it in the future. But you can rest assured that your benefits are indispensable."


    "You dream!" Lin Xin gritted his teeth, "I tell you, from now on, I can''t do anything for you. In me, you''d better die completely. "


    But Zhang Zhichao laughed, "don''t be too absolute. Maybe one day you will come and ask me to help you deal with Lu Xiao."


    "Get out!" Lin Xin drives people. She didn''t want to see such a shameless person for a second.


    Zhang Zhichao got up and sorted out his shirt and vest. "Take a good rest and try to go home early. You know, since I slept with you, I''ve become a serious addict. "


    After that, he reached out and touched her face.

 Chapter 913

    Lin Xin snorted coldly, "the woman you Zhang Zhichao slept with, at least you can go around s city twice. You don''t have to pretend here."


    "If you don''t let me sleep every day, I will naturally go to other women to sleep. Do you want me to forbid sex for you? You don''t have to look at yourself. "


    "Go away! Get out of here now Lin Xin copied the things on his head cabinet and smashed them at him.


    "Crazy woman!" Zhang Zhichao was hit this time. He overcame himself, left a word, and turned to leave.


    In the ward, Lin Xin was left alone.


    Just now, Lu Xiao''s attitude was enough to make her angry. Before her anger subsided, Zhang Zhichao, the beast, added fuel to the fire. It''s lucky that she didn''t get angry to death.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Xiao left the hospital, he came to the renovated home and found the adoption contract from his mother''s cabinet.


    He looked at it and found that it was not really a contract signed with the welfare home. Look carefully, it''s a contract with a man surnamed Zhou.


    Lu Xiao and Lu youYou are equally puzzled. Their mother clearly said that youyou was adopted from a welfare home, but why is the contract signed not a welfare home?


    Lu Xiao took another two hours to drive to the welfare home.


    The old Dean of the welfare home seemed to know that he would come, and was not surprised at his arrival.


    After saying hello to the Dean, Lu distributed all the gifts he brought to the children. A group of children all around him happily and jump.


    After giving something to the child, Lu Xiao and the Dean strolled in the backyard of the welfare home.


    In the golden autumn, the backyard is covered with golden leaves, and the scenery is very beautiful. At the same time, with a bit sad.


    "I came in a hurry this time and didn''t bring enough gifts to the children. I''ll ask the dean to explain to the children who didn''t get the gifts. I''ll send someone to make up for them when I get back." Lu Xiao explained to the president.


    He had planned to make a phone call to consult, but after seeing the adoption contract, he felt that it was not clear on the phone, so he decided to come here temporarily.


    But when he came, he felt sorry that he didn''t buy anything for the children, so he bought some from the road. However, the space of the car is limited, and the gifts are also limited. Only a part of the children are divided, and no other big children are in class.


    The old Dean laughed, "the second master is too polite. In addition to all kinds of daily necessities and textbooks sent to the children regularly every month, you bring many snacks and gifts to the children every time. We are very grateful for these. We really don''t have to spend money like this every time."


    Since the Lu family adopted Lu Youyou, most of the daily necessities, books, desks and so on in the welfare home have been provided by Lu.


    This is also the gospel of welfare homes.


    "It''s nothing as long as it makes the kids happy." Speaking of this, Lu Xiao seems to think of something again. "By the way, I heard that the children''s classroom was raining heavily a while ago, and some children were unable to go to school. I planned to buy out the residential buildings in the south of the welfare home, and then build a school for the children, so that the children don''t have to worry about going to school."


    The old president was shocked and excited, "second master, this is absolutely impossible. Our welfare home has received a lot of favors from your family, which children will never forget, but we really can''t let you pay for us any more. "


    Lu Xiao''s face rarely showed a warm smile, "this is nothing. And the government supports our work very much. Children are the hope of the future. There is no reason to aggrieve them. "


    "The second master is really a good man!" The old Dean''s eyes were wet.


    Lu Xiao said: "compared with all the staff of the welfare home, what I have paid is just my own meagre efforts."


    "But I''m ashamed of myself!" The old president said with emotion.


    "Why?" Lu Xiao always felt that the old Dean seemed to have something to hide.


    The old Dean just shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing that the old Dean was in a dilemma, Lu Xiao didn''t ask, but thought of his purpose today. "By the way, I''m not here to see the children, but I want to ask the old dean to answer something."


    "Is it for you?" The old Dean guessed it.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "I want to know about the specific situation that youyou was sent to the welfare home."


    The old president looked at the distance, "twenty years, I don''t remember many things. Today, I went to the library to look for the records. Because of the heavy rain a while ago and the stagnant water in the library, all the information has been transferred and the things have been confused. Today, I went to the library with several staff members to look for the records, but I didn''t find the detailed record of youyou. "


    Lu Xiao frowned.


    "Why did the second master suddenly think of investigating this matter?"


    "I just want to know what relatives you have."


    The old president shook his head. "Twenty years have passed, and everything has already changed. Why do you have to bring up the old things again? To put it mildly, if they were really relatives, how could they have been willing to leave a two-year-old behind? ""Having said that, youyou is growing up now. She is eager to have a look at her relatives. I will try my best to realize her wish."


    The old president is still sighing.


    "Another thing I don''t understand is why you signed the adoption contract not with the welfare home, but with a person surnamed Zhou?"


    The old Dean was slightly surprised, "did you see that contract?"


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "This matter It''s a long story. Didn''t you ask your mother? "


    Lu Xiaowei was stunned.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that there were some unknown secrets in the old Dean''s words.


    But What''s the secret?


    Is it related to Lu youyou''s life experience?


    Lu Xiao originally just wanted to find Lu youyou''s relatives in a simple way, and then arrange for them to meet, but now it seems that things are not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao came home, it was already dark.


    Sitting on the sofa, hearing the sound of the door opening, Lu youyou dropped his pillow and stood up excitedly. However, it was said that I would come back before dinner. Has this point passed?


    When Lu Xiao came in, she was already taut and knew that she was angry. She is standing now, and can not sit down, can only pretend to be angry back to the room.


    Lu Xiao came in, grabbed her by the wrist, and then raised the dish in his hand.


    I knew she would be angry, so when he came back, he passed by the supermarket and bought some food materials. He could cook for her at night to make up for it.


    Lu youyou saw the dish in his hand, half guessing and half doubting, "do you want to cook?"


    "Hmmm ~"


    "

 Chapter 914

    Lu you dry smile two, "elder brother, you grow so big, know how to turn on gas?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now we don''t use gas. It''s all natural gas. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You really don''t know how to cut potatoes


    Lu you really doesn''t believe that Lu Xiao can cook.


    "I bought a special knife." Lu Xiao has been on guard for a long time.


    Lu youyou had to admire his determination. He seemed to be well prepared. "Will you clean up this fish?"


    "It''s already cleaned up. Don''t worry about it. Just wait for the big meal." Lu Xiao comes into the kitchen with food.


    He didn''t start right away, but went back to his room and changed into more comfortable clothes. I didn''t see Lu You in the living room. The door of her room was open again. "Lu You?"


    "I''m in the kitchen." Lu youyou''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Lu Xiao turns to the kitchen. Lu You is looking at what he has bought one by one.


    "For what?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Brother, you''re not going to buy all the ingredients, are you?" Lu youyou has just counted a dozen of them!


    "What else? Half for tomorrow? " Isn''t he a family cook?


    "Have you ever thought about when you''re going to get it? It''s almost seven o''clock


    Lu Xiao is dumb.


    That''s a real problem. You can see that someone is hungry.


    "Why don''t I cook a bowl of noodles and fill your stomach first?" Lu Xiao thinks that''s the only way.


    "Can you cook noodles?" People who have never been in the kitchen at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou was expelled from the kitchen, but she was in a very good mood. She was not hungry, waiting for chef Lu''s next cooking.


    But at the same time, it''s worrying.


    Can a person who has never been in the kitchen really make something to eat?


    It''s so suspicious.


    After about ten minutes, Lu youYou can''t help but be curious. He plans to sneak into the kitchen to have a peek.


    She crept over, hid by the refrigerator and peeped into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen.


    Lu Xiao is very busy. He plans to prepare all the ingredients he needs and burn them when he fires.


    When the ingredients are ready, he first puts the mandarin fish to be steamed into the steamer, and then makes other dishes.


    Lu youyou hid at the door, looking at him busy and orderly, a little surprised.


    When did this man learn to cook? It looks sharp.


    It seems that she can''t see someone''s joke today.


    Since we can''t see jokes, we''d better go and help and ask for a favor.


    "Brother, can I help you?" Lu youyou walked into the kitchen.


    "What do you know?" Lu Xiao didn''t look back. He cut the green pepper in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you didn''t see it as a joke. Instead, he gave it to him. "I''ll help you wash your vegetables and cut some green onions."


    She can only do some chores, and it''s very simple. It''s impossible to be complicated, and it''s possible to be a laughing stock in the end.


    "You help me to soak the broccoli in the water and sprinkle some salt on it." Lu Xiao gave her face.


    "This is OK." Lu youyou said he would do it.


    Lu Xiao will cut the last radish, all the ingredients are ready, and then officially enter the topic.


    "I''m going to start frying. If you''re afraid of cooking fumes, go outside." Lu Xiao talks to her.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can fry it. I''m starving." Lu you really wants to help. Let''s have a look at chef Lu.


    "Inside the fridge, you can heat a pad to fill your stomach." When Lu Xiao talked to her, his hands were not idle. He also wanted to do it earlier, for fear that she would starve her stomach.


    "No, there are so many delicious things. I don''t want to eat bread."


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, and the corners of his lips raised unconsciously. In order to speed her up, Lu Xiao spent five minutes cooking the shrimp.


    "Eat some shrimp first." A plate of brine shrimp is sent to Lu youyou.


    "Mr. Lu, yes." Lu youyou looks at the dish in front of him, which is absolutely not inferior to the decoration of the hotel. But I don''t know how it tastes.


    It doesn''t matter. Just try it.


    She picked a large shrimp and blew it on her mouth before it was put into her mouth. After a taste, the taste is absolutely OK.


    Lu youyou looks at Lu Xiao, who is still busy, and has to look at him with new eyes.


    "How does it taste?" Asked Lu Xiao. I''m looking forward to it. After all, it''s the first time I cook in my life. It''s also a place for women.


    While eating, Lu youyou nodded his praise and gave him a thumbs up, "absolutely OK."Lu Xiao was relieved.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about losing your job. If you go bankrupt, you can be a chef." Lu youyou has another way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl, day by day to do a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao cooked another pork with radish and then fried another vegetable. Later I found that someone had been quiet for more than a while.


    He looked back for someone. Lu youyou was still fighting hard for the shrimp. When Lu Xiao saw a plate of river shrimp, there were only a few left. He fixed his eyes and was a little stunned.


    Look at someone who''s eating with a flat nose and a crooked mouth


    He who wants to cry has no tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The last dish is fried beef ribs, fried in general, Lu Xiao found no onion prepared, "Lu You, help me cut half an onion."


    "Oh, good." Lu You''s answer is straightforward.


    She took out an onion and peeled off the outer layer. When she cut it, how to cut it and how not to handle it. After struggling for half a minute, she couldn''t control her tears.


    She put down her knife and began to wipe her tears.


    Cut what cut? Just break it.


    So she closed her eyes and broke off half of the onion by feeling.


    "Come on, onion." Lu Xiao urged me. No more beef ribs.


    "It''s ready. It''s on the knife board." Lu You is already at the kitchen door now, tears have not been controlled.


    Beef ribs are not easy to fry. You must master the heat. Otherwise, it will affect the taste when it''s too old. If it''s burnt, it will be even more failure.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes had never left, and his shovel had never left the pot. He took the knife board with his other hand.


    As a result


    The chopper board is here. Look at the pieces of onion on the chopper board


    What else can he say?


    In the bottom of my heart silently read three times: Pro sister, his favorite, pro sister, his favorite, pro sister, his favorite!


    So take a deep breath, turn off the fire, pick up the knife again, and change the onion slices into onion shreds.


    While Lu youyou stood there, he didn''t realize that someone was crazy.


    "Brother, is this finished and gone?" Lu youyou found that all the ingredients just now have become the cooked dishes. It should be almost the same.


    "Well."

 Chapter 915

    "Shall I have dinner first?" Although I ate up a plate of river shrimp, I couldn''t fill Lu youyou''s hungry belly.


    Lu Xiao''s hands suddenly a meal, "rice?"


    Next moment, look at Xiang an''s rice cooker on the other side


    Confused again.


    Lu youyou also followed his line of sight to see the past, rice cooker even power is not connected, and there is no heat, a glance to understand, "brother, you will not forget to cook, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He has done his best to ensure that there are no mistakes, but as a result, he still can''t escape the mistakes.


    "How long does it take to cook?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was asked to be confused and said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    She didn''t do it. Ask her if it''s hard for her.


    As a matter of fact, when Lu Xiao asked, he already regretted it. Ask a person who is more idiotic than him. He is more idiotic than an idiot.


    No matter how long it takes, we need to cook soup first.


    Lu Xiao is taking rice, and Lu You reminds him, "brother, do more, I want to eat two bowls."


    Two bowls


    He can eat at least two bowls.


    So Do you want to make four bowls of rice?


    Four bowls of rice into the pot, it does not look like a lot, he added half a bowl, so it should be enough to eat, right?


    Panning rice, cooking.


    With a super fast cooking, fortunately, the time is not too long, 15 minutes.


    A few minutes have passed since the soup was cooked. Lu Xiao brings all the dishes to the table. Lu youyou also helps with the chopsticks. He says, "I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry. I''m so flat."


    "You eat first, I''ll take out the fish." Lu Xiao finished talking with her and turned back to the kitchen.


    The fish is just steamed. It looks good in color. At least Lu Xiao was quite satisfied.


    If it wasn''t for the rice, it would have been a great success.


    "Wow, this fish must look delicious. I''ll try it first." Lu youyou''s mouth watering.


    Lu Xiao took a look at the time of the rice. There were three minutes left before he sat down at the table. Looking at the dishes on the table, the color and aroma were all good, but he didn''t know how it tasted?


    he thought it should be good, or Lu Youchu would make complaints about it.


    It seems that there is something missing.


    Finally, Lu Xiao found that the shrimp that had entered someone''s stomach had not been served. In fact, there''s only one shrimp soup left. There''s no need to serve it.


    "Is there something missing?" Lu Xiao asked on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? It''s all here In fact, Lu You is guilty. She didn''t want to eat all the shrimps, but if she didn''t pay attention, it would be gone. I can''t blame her.


    If he had bought more, she would not have eaten it up by accident.


    "I remember preparing seven dishes."


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, that''s just seven." Lu you ordered the dishes on the table and counted them one by one.


    In her heart, she was still glad that Lu Xiao was so busy that she had made a mistake. Otherwise, she could not hide it.


    However, listening to Lu Xiao''s words, she was not happy.


    "I''m talking about nothing but soup." He''s good, and the soup is just eight dishes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t smile What''s missing? "


    Lu youyou has not figured out how to admit it. Is it a bit embarrassing to say that he was accidentally eaten?


    "Where''s my shrimp?" Lu Xiao looks funny and angry at her funny appearance.


    "Yes, one shrimp is missing." Lu youyou is very similar.


    "Not in yet." Lu Xiao just wants to see how she plans to explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou couldn''t even laugh at this meeting. After many tangles, he slowly got up and went to the kitchen. When she came out again, Lu Xiao had already begun to eat, as if he was tasting his own craft.


    Lu youyou walked slower than a snail, but she still went to the table. She bit her lip and put a plate of shrimp soup on the table.


    Lu Xiao glanced, "what is this?"


    "No shrimp, no soup." Lu You wants to find a hole to get in at the moment.


    Lu Xiao''s action of picking up food made him look up at her.


    Lu youyou quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to, mainly because your cooking skills are so good. A dish of shrimp can be cooked so delicious that I can''t stop. What''s more, you''re too stingy. You can''t buy me enough shrimp to eat by myself. "


    So, is it his fault?


    Lu You took the opportunity to flatter quickly, "brother, when will you cook? And it''s so delicious. Will you cook for me every day? "


    She has a smile on her face. I can''t say how funny it is.


    "Will you run the company for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou laughs, "I''m talking about night."Anyway, he often goes home for dinner. The main reason is that she has no business mind.


    "So, I''ve been busy with my work all day, and I still have to be your maid when I get home, don''t I?" Little girl, do you have any conscience? I don''t know how to be considerate of him, but I still want to be beautiful!


    Lu youyou said, "well Three times a week. "


    Lu Xiao gave her a white eye.


    "Twice will do." It can''t be too demanding.


    This time, I changed my cold eyes with a warning in my eyes: I want to be beautiful!


    Lu youYou can only compromise, "if it doesn''t work, just once! One time is fine, isn''t it


    Lu Xiao put down his chopsticks and went to the kitchen.


    Lu youyou discussed for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the answer. He was very unwilling, "brother, if you answer me, I''ll take you as a promise. After that, cook for me every weekend. "


    "I do it in the morning and you do it in the evening." Lu Xiao''s voice came from the kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is speechless.


    In the kitchen.


    Lu Erye was in a dazed state towards the rice cooker in front of him.


    Who can tell him if the rice cooker is broken? Why can you cook rice?


    What the hell is this pot full of spouted rice?


    What about two bowls for one? He just added half a bowl of rice a little, so it doesn''t inflate so much, does it?


    "Brother, where''s the rice?" Lu youyou did not wait for the meal, impatiently rushed in.


    Lu Xiao''s reaction was so quick that he quickly covered the rice cooker. But where can this cover? The full pan of rice swelled out. Seeing the footsteps behind him, he could only block the rice cooker with his body.


    "What are you doing in here again?" Lu Xiao asked calmly.


    "Where''s the rice?" I asked


    "There''s a minute left. Just a minute."


    Lu you didn''t think much about it. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly turned back and asked him, "what are you doing standing for?"


    "When the rice is ready."


    "Is it?" Lu youyou looked at him suspiciously, "what do I think you seem to be hiding?"


    The whole person stands straight, and the more he looks, the more unnatural he looks.


    "What are you hiding?" Lu Xiao did not answer the rhetorical question.

 Chapter 916

    Of course, Lu you doesn''t know. She stood on tiptoe and looked behind him. But Lu Xiao''s body was tall, and her sight was completely blocked when she moved a little.


    The more he conceals, the more suspicious Lu You is. She beat an exciting spirit, and quickly changed to the other side to peep, but no matter how fast she was, she was not as fast as Lu Xiao.


    "Eat out." Lu Xiao orders.


    Lu You curled his lips and was unconvinced, but he couldn''t beat him, so he had to go back obediently.


    Lu Xiao came out with a bowl of rice and tasted it first. Sure to eat, just filled two bowls, and then re cover the pot.


    After two bowls of rice came out, the pot barely covered.


    It was a big mistake. Fortunately, Lu youyou didn''t see it, otherwise he would have to laugh until his face cramped.


    Lu Xiao comes out with a bowl, and gives Lu you a bowl and himself a bowl.


    "Brother, where did you learn cooking? When did you learn it? " Lu you asked him as he ate.


    "I learned it today."


    "If you go out this afternoon, you''re not going out to learn cooking, are you?" If it is, she will be moved to death.


    Lu Xiao took a look at her, the bottom of her eyes crossed a trace of strange, "how do you feel the taste?"


    "Yummy, yummy."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." She was served vegetables one after another.


    "If chef Lu cooks for me in the future, I think in the near future, I will be a little beauty of 100 Jin." Lu said complacently.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak. It was only after a while that he said, "how was your practice this afternoon?"


    "The highest score, 75." When it comes to exams, Lu youyou is in a bad mood. The delicious food has changed its flavor.


    "Yes, there is progress." Lu Xiao seldom praises others.


    "The point is, it''s 15 points away from passing." Lu youyou is not happy at all. 15 is too hard for her.


    "If you can make progress every day, you will naturally pass the exam."


    "But I don''t have time. I have an exam next Friday. There are only five days left. " Think of such a rush time, Lu youyou''s head is big.


    "So soon for the exam?"


    "The coach just informed me this afternoon. It seems that after half a month, the collective courses applied for by others are taught by specially assigned personnel, so they are faster than others. If I had known that, I would not have applied for special education. "


    "It''s just that the theory is a little earlier than others, but in the later stage, there are still special teachers with great advantages and fast learning."


    "Of course I know that, but I''m afraid I can''t pass the theory test. What a shame."


    "So, you have to study hard at home these days. You have to memorize. In fact, it''s not so difficult."


    Lu youyou took advantage of the opportunity to ask, "will you come back in the evening to help me review?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded and agreed.


    Lu youyou laughed happily, but he still didn''t forget to please him. "You eat more meat. It seems that you''ve lost weight recently."


    Lu Xiao accepted.


    When Lu youyou was about to have enough, he suddenly thought of another thing, "by the way, are you going to Prince bit''s birthday party at the end of the month?"


    "Well."


    "Who are you taking?" She held the chopsticks to her chin and looked at him like that.


    "What do you think?" Lu Xiao gave her a look.


    Lu youyou also holds a trace of fantasy, thinking that because of yesterday''s event, Lu Xiao will give up the idea of taking Lin Xin to attend together. It seems that she thinks too much, "I want to go too."


    "Now you should learn the car well. The coach should inform you to practice the car soon after subject one is finished next Friday The cost of special teaching is not paid in vain.


    "I''ll go, too!" I won''t go with him. Anyway, Su Baili has promised her.


    Lu Xiao didn''t take her words seriously. You know, this birthday party is really not for anyone who wants to go.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost ten o''clock for dinner. Lu Xiao didn''t ask her to clean the dishes. Anyway, she wouldn''t. he cleaned the dishes in the dishwasher himself, and then prepared to go back to his room and have a good bath.


    When he came out of the kitchen, Lu youyou stood at the door. Lu Xiao asked, "don''t you take a bath yet?"


    Lu You''s smile is a little bad. He glances at the rice cooker in the kitchen, and then asks him, "brother, what are you going to do with that pot of rice in your pot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll make fried rice with eggs tomorrow."


    Smelly girl, she found out.


    Lu Xiao went to the room without looking back, and then slammed the door.


    Lu youyou stood there alone and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao came out after taking a bath, and Lu youyou had already washed his hair and dried it. I began to practice with my computer again.


    It can be seen that she really put her heart into it.


    While wiping his hair, Lu Xiao came over and said, "don''t you sleep yet?"


    Lu youyou looked up at him, "just ate so much, where can I sleep?"Indeed, I ate a little late tonight and was destined to sleep late.


    Lu Xiao sat down on the sofa and said, "I went to find Lin Xin today."


    Lu You is a Leng, put down the notebook in the bosom, look at him, "and then?" I thought he was going out for an afternoon to learn cooking, but I went on a date in a hurry.


    "Did you do it to her, too?" After Lu Xiao came back, he always wanted to ask about it. But I''m afraid it will affect her appetite, so I wait for dinner to ask.


    Lu youyou''s small face immediately pulled down, "yes, I hit her. Are you coming to avenge her


    As Lu Xiao expected, she knew she would be unhappy.


    "She''s in the hospital now and needs to rest for a while."


    "In hospital?" Lu youyou was shocked, and then he laughed laughingly, "she''s really delicate. She went to the hospital with a kick. Then I was so caught by her nine Yin white bone claw that I couldn''t be sent to rescue. "


    Lu youyou suspects that Lin Xin is pretending. No doubt. She really played hard for Lin Xin, but she didn''t go to the hospital, did she?


    "I went to give her a warning. I''m sure she won''t do too much to you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Lu youyou was stunned.


    She also thought that Lu Xiao came to her for Lin Xin''s sake, but she didn''t expect that he went to Lin Xin to help him vent his anger. A little touched.


    "Of course, you can''t go too far." If Lu Xiao does not answer, the answer is No.


    "When did I go too far?" Lu You is wronged very much, "every time it is she who provokes me first, and then goes to the villain to complain first. I''m just a little less careful than her, but I''m not easy to get into. "


    Lu Xiao laughs, "OK, I can see that you are not easy to provoke."


    Lu youyou didn''t say a word.


    "Also, about your life experience, I went to the welfare home today, but the dean said that your information was lost, and they are still trying their best to find it back."


    "How could it be lost?" Lu youyou suddenly became nervous. It can be seen that she is very concerned about it.

 Chapter 917

    "The heavy rain a while ago flooded their database. They moved out the data overnight and lost it."


    "If so, can''t you find it?"


    "I''ll contact my parents again to find out."


    "Never!" Lu you did not agree, "you promised me not to tell my parents."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to ask."


    Lu You nodded, believing that he would do what he said.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Lu youyou has been concentrating on the exercises. In the evening, Lu Xiao will ask questions for her when she comes back. After two days, she has made some progress.


    In the afternoon, she was tired of practicing and went to the kitchen to cut some fruit.


    Before I came out of the kitchen, I heard my cell phone ringing on the sofa. She turned on the tap in a hurry, flushed her hand, and came out to answer the phone.


    Picking up the phone, she thought it would be two.


    Li Xiaoni, or Su Baili.


    None of them turned out to be. It''s about looking after the water.


    Strange, this person who never calls, how can he remember to call her today?


    "Hello, busy man, why are you free to call me today?" Lu picked up the phone, sat in the sofa, grabbed the remote control and turned down the TV.


    "Don''t make fun of me. What kind of busy man am I?" Gu Shui''s voice came from the phone, "but I do have something to tell you when I call."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that you''re close to Gu Ze? " Lu You can''t help teasing Gu Shui when he catches him. No way, who calls Gu Shui a soft girl.


    "If you make fun of me like that again, I''ll hang up." Gu Shui pretended to be angry.


    "No, I''m kidding you."


    "I came to the second municipal hospital to practice for two days today. Guess who I just saw?"


    "Who? Isn''t it Gu Ze? "


    Here we go again!


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Shui rolled his eyes, "I''m not surprised to see him. Besides, it''s nothing to do with you to see him. I saw your sister-in-law, Miss Lin. she seems to be in hospital. "


    "Lin Xin?" It seems that she really came this time.


    "Yes, in our VIP ward."


    Lu youyou''s big eyes rolled around and suddenly thought of something, "Gu Shui, I ask you, you say A woman''s lower abdomen is kicked, bleeding, what symptom is this usually? "


    "The most normal symptom is abortion." Gu Shui gave an answer without hesitation.


    Lu youyou a shock, "is there any other possibility?"


    Gu Shui thought for a moment, "there may be others. For example, if this person has just had gynecological surgery, or if he has cervical disease or other symptoms, it will not be so serious


    Lu youyou listened to her analysis, and Lin Xin''s symptoms that day, even if it wasn''t pregnancy and abortion, might be gynecological diseases; anyway, they were all shameful diseases.


    Now, what can Lin Xin say?


    Of course, other possibilities cannot be ruled out. Just in case, Lu youyou asked, "do you think it''s Zi Gong who was kicked out?"


    On the phone, Gu Shui laughed, "Miss Lu, you look down on women''s son palace. Let''s take the simplest example. A woman''s son palace can give birth to a life. For a whole ten months, most of them are OK. Can they be broken with a kick? "


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of that?


    Lu youyou felt that this matter was more and more mysterious. She said, "can you see why Lin Xin is hospitalized from the hospital system?"


    "I don''t have an internship card, so I can''t get into the hospital."


    "Then you can always ask for me?" Lin Xin, she has no ability to hide the truth, right?


    "That''s fine. But why don''t you just ask? After all, it''s your sister-in-law. You should care about it. "


    "I didn''t admit that she''s my sister-in-law. Next time you say she''s my sister-in-law, be careful that I break up with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "Don''t forget to worry about me. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Lu youyou reminds her again.


    "No, I''ll call you if I find out."


    "That won''t do. I have to go and see people, too." This kind of thing, Lu You must go to see for himself, maybe can clue out what secret.


    "Well, you''re just an idea. But I won''t tell you. I''ll be busy. "


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll call you tomorrow. "


    "Well, good."


    At the end of the call, Lu youyou leans on the sofa with his mobile phone. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    What is Lin Xin hospitalized for?


    Lu Xiao just went to see her two days ago. He should know something about her condition. If it is really a gynecological problem, Lu Xiao must be investigated.Not to mention a miscarriage.


    From the perspective of Lu Xiao. He didn''t touch Lin Xin. He didn''t care whether she had a boyfriend or not. Even if she had, it was at least four years. After all, her relationship with Lu Xiao has been hanging.


    A woman who hasn''t had sex for four years, where''s the gynecological disease?


    But her best surprise now is that Lu Xiao didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Lin Xin. He also insisted on taking Lin Xin to attend Prince bit''s birthday party.


    What does that prove?


    It proves that Lu Xiao may not know about Lin Xin.


    Unless Lu Xiao was very angry and didn''t bother to ask about her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao came back on time.


    Since Lu youyou called Gu Shui, he has been restless and can''t help thinking about Lin Xin. I also want to know whether Lu Xiao knows about Lin Xin.


    This will hear the door ring, she rubbed down from the sofa, ran to the door, "brother, you''re back?"


    Lu Xiao was changing her shoes. Looking at her jubilant appearance, she was puzzled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He guessed that he had passed the test.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m happy to see you back. " Lu youyou holds his arm.


    Lu Xiao''s secretive eyes stayed on her face for a moment, as if searching for the truth in her arms.


    He comes back on time every day these days. She is not so happy. So, there must be something.


    "Brother, sit down and I''ll pour water for you." Lu You is very attentive today. In fact, I''m in a good mood.


    She felt that Lin Xin was going to make a big embarrassment this time, so she was very happy.


    To be exact, it''s not happiness, it''s pride.


    She also loves a man wholeheartedly. She can keep her body as jade and devote herself to it, but Lin Xin can''t. Can''t do at the same time, also may make a big embarrassment to oneself.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t figure out what medicine she was selling in the gourd, so he sat down on the sofa. As she went into the kitchen to pour water, he looked at it on her computer. I found that her best result was still 87 points.

 Chapter 918

    So, her happiness has nothing to do with practice.


    So, what''s the matter?


    Lu youyou has come out with water, "here you are."


    Lu Xiao took a drink, put down the cup and asked her, "have you been practicing at home today?"


    "Yes, always at home."


    "How are you doing?"


    "My normal level now is basically above 80 points. If you go on practicing like this, you will certainly pass the test. " Lu youyou has become full of confidence from his previous melancholy.


    "It''s hard to avoid being a little nervous during the exam. You have to be mentally prepared." Lu Xiao thinks it''s not a good thing that she''s too confident.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be nervous." Lu youyou''s heart is full of bamboo.


    "I''ll see what I want to eat in the evening. I''ll take a bath first." After that, Lu Xiao got up.


    "Well, brother, I have something to ask you." Lu youyou stands up.


    "Ask


    "Did Lin Xin go to work?"


    "No


    "Do you know why she was hospitalized?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you kick me? " Lu Xiao''s reply was perfunctory.


    "I''ll kick it. I can''t kick it and go to the hospital, can I?"


    "It seems to be bleeding, internal injury." Specifically, he did not ask more.


    "Do you believe it?" Lu you asked. This sentence seems to have not finished, there should be another sentence: anyway, I don''t believe it.


    "Just say what you want to say, and don''t follow the weird tone." Lu Xiaohu''s face. Everyone can beat around the Bush in front of him, except Lu you.


    "Oh, I mean, I''m going to see her tomorrow."


    Lu Xiao fixed her, "what bad thing do you want to do?" He absolutely does not believe that Lu youyou is really kind enough to visit Lin Xin. He would rather believe that tomorrow''s sun will come out from the West.


    Lu youyou said, "what do you mean to do bad things? I''ve sent people to the hospital. Shouldn''t I go to see them? And I heard that Gu Shui is also in the second municipal people''s hospital these two days, so I can just go to visit her. "


    "How do you know Lin Xin is in the second municipal hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is a muddle, "you said yesterday."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    Did he say that?


    "Well, you can take a bath." Lu youyou pushes him away to disperse his thoughts. Don''t let him remember that he didn''t say where Lin Xin is.


    In fact, she listened to Gu Shui. But now it''s a slip of the tongue. I can only rely on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people have a good meal. As usual, Lu Xiao is practicing for Lu youyou. Practice twice, one is 85 points, the second is 89 points, on the difference of 1 point to pass.


    Lu You is very depressed.


    "Why don''t you rest early and practice tomorrow?" Lu Xiao doesn''t want to affect her mood at night.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I can''t pass it once." Lu You said angrily: "go on!"


    "Mind your mind."


    Lu youyou took a drink from his glass and adjusted his mood.


    Lu Xiao continues.


    Ten minutes later, the answer is over.


    When the mouse in Lu Xiao''s hand clicks on the submission, he doesn''t click directly, but looks sideways at Lu you.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lu youyou asked.


    "Believe it or not?" Lu Xiao said.


    "Really?" Lu youyou was excited, but he didn''t dare to report too much hope.


    "I said yes."


    "If you can, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "You don''t need a big meal, but promise me one thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Lu you hesitated for a moment, looked at his eyes and suspicious, alert. It''s like he''s setting up a plan for himself.


    Lu Xiao looked at her that way, obviously regarded him as a bad person. Finally, he gave two words, "forget it."


    With a click of his index finger, he submitted the answer. The next second, the answer results on the screen, score: 92.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the score on the screen, Lu youyou screamed excitedly, raised her hands, turned around and hugged him; because she was too excited, she turned over and gave Lu Xiao a kiss on the face.


    A kiss, she did not respond, followed by back again, in his lips is a kiss.


    This kiss stunned the land owls. When Lu youyou came back to himself, he found that he was holding his face. He had just kissed him, and he had done it twice.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Lu youyou held his face in his hands. Four eyes on the eye, there is a trace of fireworks. There seems to be something to endure, and it seems to burst out at any time.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes turned dark, but he was very calm. He took back his sight first and took her hand down naturally. "It''s late today. Here we are."Then he got up and went back to his room.


    Lu youyou sat there all by himself. It took him a long time to recover. Hand touched his lips, as if his lips still retain the temperature of his lips, as well as his taste.


    She laughed foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, according to the plan of the previous day, Lu youyou came to the hospital in the afternoon. When she came to the hospital, she did not go to see Lin Xin directly, but went to Gu Shui.


    She called Gu Shui, but Gu Shui didn''t answer. Yesterday, she heard that Gu Shui was in the emergency department, and Lu youyou found the emergency department directly.


    "Hello, is Gu Shui there?" Lu youyou asked at the emergency service desk.


    "What can I do for you? If there''s nothing wrong, just wait for a moment. Gu Shui is being complained now. " Said the other.


    "Complaints? Why do you complain? "


    "Just now a child hung up for an emergency treatment and had an injection. As a result, after a while, the injection began to drum up. The child''s family members insisted that Gu Shui didn''t get a good injection, and they were looking for trouble with Gu Shui."


    "Well, thank you." Lu youyou didn''t ask much.


    There should be a lot of such things happening in hospitals, but Gu Shui is weak, and he must be bullied. No, she has to go over and have a look.


    When Lu youyou finds the infusion room, he hears a noisy sound from it. Go to the door, only see inside surrounded by a lot of people, Lu youyou found a good angle position, stand on tiptoe to look inside.


    I saw a woman in her thirties, pointing at Gu Shui like a shrew, criticizing and abusing, while Gu Shui was standing there with her head down and without saying a word.


    Lu You can''t see this kind of unreasonable person, and she is still a good friend to herself. She wants to rush up to take care of the water, but at this time someone tries to persuade her, but she is scolded by the shrew.


    "What are you? It''s not your children who are injured. What qualifications do you have to make a fuss here? Get out of the way. "


    Listening to this, Lu youyou thought: if you go up to persuade yourself, I''m afraid it will come to this end. So you have to find someone who is persuasive.


    The first person in her mind is Gu Ze!


    Without delay, she quit, picked up the phone and called Gu Ze.

 Chapter 919

    Ear or that shrew aggressive voice, words say more and more ugly, really too much.


    "Little beauty, what brings you on the phone today?" When the phone was picked up, Gu Ze''s always cynical voice came.


    "Gu Ze, where are you? Come to the second municipal hospital. It''s urgent. " Lu You said anxiously.


    "Are you in the hospital again?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? It''s not me. It''s your family. " This man can''t speak at all.


    "What happened to her?" When he spoke again, Gu Ze''s tone became obviously tense.


    "It''s like playing water for a child, but it doesn''t work well. It will be scolded by the child''s family. She''s just a living shrew. If you don''t come, she''ll be miserable." On the phone, Lu youYou can only say it briefly. He just hopes that he will come over immediately.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Gu Ze dropped three words and hung up.


    Lu you doesn''t trust Gu Shui and turns back to observe again. She can''t suffer a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Gu Ze appeared in the emergency room.


    He was dressed in a white coat, valiant appeared in the public eye. Young, handsome, full of bearing, attracted a lot of attention.


    In the infusion room, more and more people were watching. Among the whispering voices, the shrew''s noise is still the most out of place voice in the infusion room.


    "Excuse me, please." A man''s clear voice came, and everyone turned to look at the door.


    The noise quieted down in an instant.


    Gu Ze came out of the crowd in a white coat, showing his unique aura.


    There were many people, but he still saw the small figure standing in the crowd at a glance. At the moment, Gu Shui was also looking at him. She turned to her side, and Gu Ze saw the palm print on her other side.


    Gu Ze frowned and saw a trace of annoyance. But to her eyes, the grievance in her eyes, he can see clearly.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were deep. Then, he turned his eyes and fell on the woman with high toes. To be honest, he was upset with the woman in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ze''s words do not indicate who to ask. It can be said to ask Gu Shui or other nurses.


    "Who are you?" Don''t wait for answer, shrew woman step forward, is still arrogant posture, "if you don''t have that ability to deal with, give me get out of the way, your dean to me to give aunt I apologize."


    "Sorry, my aunt passed away a long time ago." Gu Ze was not annoyed, but chuckled. The corner of the other side''s mouth smoked, but he didn''t refute the words. Gu Ze said, "I''ll see who I am."


    He pointed to his chest work card, let the other side see for themselves.


    The other party thought that such a young man must not be a big man; maybe it was because of his good appearance that he came to play fat.


    However, when the other party saw the word "vice president" on his work card, he was stunned. We should not only look at this young and promising handsome guy with new eyes.


    "So you are the Dean here? That''s just right. Let me ask you first, do all the nurses in your hospital come to work from the road? "


    Gu Ze pick eyebrows, relaxed voice, "of course not, every one of our employees are after strict study and examination assignment."


    "Test, study?" The woman sneered coldly, then pulled her son over, took the child''s hand and sent it to Gu Ze, "look for yourself, see how your people beat my son. You still have the face to say it''s from strict study and distribution. I said it''s from the road, which is to give you face. "


    Gu Ze glanced at the back of the child ''.


    However, he didn''t worry about these first, only said: "in this case, please go to the road and pull a few people to have a try. If they can play at this level, our hospital will close tomorrow."


    The woman opened her mouth, choked and speechless.


    The grandmother of the next child would stop and talk, "what''s the matter with you, Dean? If we don''t solve the problem, we will work harder with the family members of the patients? I think that''s what you''re talking about


    "Yes! You are protecting your employees. I want to expose your bad behavior. " The woman immediately followed.


    Gu Ze is more sure that these people are making trouble out of nothing, but as medical staff, they can only try their best to resolve it, "yes, I''m just protecting my employees, just like you protecting your son. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. Also, I have been practicing medicine for many years. In my experience, your child''s hand is not the problem of the nurse''s injection, but the problem of the infusion process. "


    "What do you mean? According to you, it''s my son''s fault, not your nurse''s, isn''t it? " The other side immediately jumped up in anger.


    "Of course not. Our nurse has the obligation to remind the child that the infusion needs to be fixed, but your child''s situation should be that there is no safe fixation, which is our nurse''s dereliction of duty. ""I have reminded you that children are not willing to do safety fixation, and their parents have agreed." Gu Shui came forward to explain.


    Gu Ze takes a look at her. He believes that this is the minimum professional responsibility after all. If she can''t even do this, it''s right not to become a regular.


    "Is the nurse right?" Gu Ze asked the child''s family for confirmation.


    "That''s what she said, but as soon as my child hung up the needle, it began to drum. It''s clear that she didn''t play well." The other side is still rightfully put all the blame on Gu Shui.


    "Where is the child''s prescription?" Naturally, Gu Ze didn''t believe what he was saying.


    "Here it is." A nurse took half of the medicine and handed it to Gu Ze. Gu Ze took a look at the weight of the medicine, and was sure that the bottle had been hanging for at least ten minutes.


    "You said that your child had a bulge as soon as he hung the needle, but this bottle of medicine is obviously less." Gu Ze put the medicine bottle in front of each other.


    After hearing this, the other side pinched his waist with both hands, "this medicine is not full of bottles. Don''t fool us here."


    Gu Ze took the medicine and looked at the dispensing record on the medicine bottle. "This bottle of medicine is 200 ml, plus an anti-inflammatory drug and a antipyretic drug. They are all 5 ml, so the total amount is 210 ml. And this bottle of medicine is about 192 ml; for a child, 18 ml intravenous drip normally takes between 10 minutes and 15 minutes. This is an undeniable fact, and there is no need for us to explain more. "


    The other side''s mouth trembled, and the mother and grandmother looked at each other, as if they were all a little tongue tied.


    Finally, the mother was still reluctant, "these are all your decisions. How do I know if she gave us anti-inflammatory drugs and fever reducing drugs? What''s more, we don''t understand the fact that she poured out some of the medicine she gave us in private. It''s not up to you to say that. "

 Chapter 920

    Gu Ze''s face changed, "madam, the drugs in our hospital are mixed in strict proportion. If the dosage is not up to the standard, it will cause death. You have no grievance or hatred with this little nurse, why does she take the risk to harm you? Also, if you suspect the ingredients in this medicine, we can test it on the spot. "


    Place impatiently waved, "OK, OK, don''t say those useless things here. This is your site, and it''s not your has the final say. I tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation, it''ll never be over today! "


    "With all due respect, what do you want to say now?" Gu Ze is also straight to the point. The other party''s attitude is nothing more than relying on some advantages. If it is not excessive, he can consider satisfaction.


    After all, we all want to make peace.


    The other side said impolitely, "give my son free medical treatment, also have to compensate for my son''s mental loss, physical injury, as well as the cost of transportation to see a doctor every day, accompanied by our adults..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more." Gu Ze raised his hand and interrupted the other party directly, "our hospital will not accept your request. Of course, you can choose the legal way; remember, Gu Ze, waiting for your court summons at any time. "


    He pointed to his work card and let the other side see clearly. Instead, he said to the onlookers, "OK, everyone''s gone. There''s nothing to see." At this point, he said to the staff: "assist the security to deal with the work after the event."


    Leave a word, Gu Ze turns around to walk, walk of time still don''t forget to fasten Gu Shui''s wrist, also took her out.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? Everyone has seen that the president of the hospital protects his staff. No matter whether the patient is alive or dead, he just leaves. You all come out to comment. What is this... "


    Gu Ze''s people are tall with long legs and walk very fast. Gu Shui needs to trot to keep up with his rhythm. Behind those complaints, gradually disappear in the ear, but it is difficult to calm the heart of depression and depression.


    Although there have been similar incidents before, such unreasonable and obstinate people as today have never met.


    What she did was right, but she apologized. In the end, she couldn''t escape the vicious words of her family.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze takes Gu Shui directly to the office. He doesn''t work in the second municipal hospital, but he comes to see a doctor once a month, so he also has his own independent office here.


    The office is bright and clean, with basic equipment inside.


    "Go and sit on the sofa yourself." Gu Ze left his words and went to help himself.


    Gu Shui sat down on the sofa. She''s in a bad mood, so to speak. Sitting there in despair.


    After a while, Gu Ze came over with some things and sat down beside her. Because he was too close, Gu Shui moved uneasily to the side. It was this move that made Gu Ze very upset.


    "Can I eat people?" Gu Ze''s face was overcast.


    Gu Shui looked at him without saying a word.


    He''s more than cannibal now? It feels like killing.


    "Apply it yourself." Gu Ze lost an ice bag to her, the action is not gentle at all.


    The ice bag hit Gu Shui''s leg. It was cool. The difference was that there was a warm feeling in his heart. She picked up the ice bag and put it on her swollen face. Because of the severe pain, her eyebrows were locked tightly.


    Gu Ze looks at her painful appearance, a heart also follows to pull up. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly stood up and took off his white coat.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at him like this, Gu Shui seems to have to go.


    "Settle with that shrew." Just now, I really didn''t want to talk nonsense with those unreasonable people. Now I suddenly remember that Gu Shui had been beaten. Naturally, he was not reconciled.


    Gu Ze said, will go.


    "Well, don''t make trouble again." Seeing this, Gu Shui rushed up to stop him.


    "The hospital has given a clear answer and asked her to appeal. Now it''s a personal issue. "


    "What personal question?"


    Gu Zeyang stepped forward. His step was very big. He was close to Gu Shui. Gu Shui subconsciously stepped back. As a result, he retreated in front of the bookshelf and had no way to go back.


    Gu Ze clasped her waist and held her around her domineeringly. He raised his hand and stroked her red and swollen face. "What''s your personal problem about beating my baby like this?"


    Just in the crowd, I couldn''t look at her face carefully. If he knew it was so serious, he would not let the damned shrew go on the spot.


    Gu Shui''s little face brush red blood, dare not look at him, just push him, "Gu Ze, you don''t like this, you first release me."


    I don''t know why, she couldn''t make any effort when she was held by him like this. Pushing his hand, soft. It''s not so much to push him as to tease him.


    Gu Ze did not embarrass her and let go.


    After his tall figure retreated, Gu Shui suddenly felt that his breathing was smooth. This guy didn''t know where he had such a strong air field. It was always easy to make people confused.But Gu Shui, what are you thinking now?


    Gu Shui stopped thinking, "this matter has been big enough. Please don''t pester me any more. And And it''s none of your business. "


    The voice of the last sentence is so small that people can''t hear it clearly. But Gu Ze heard clearly, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "What did you just say? Say it again Gu Ze raised her chin and asked her to look at herself.


    Looking at his cool and handsome face, Gu Shui knew that he was angry, and he had a big temper. She bit her lip, "I''m not your baby, so Well... "


    Before she finished speaking, the lip was rudely taken away, followed by the man''s domineering prying open her teeth, strong in her mouth, even biting.


    Gu Shui held his eyes and didn''t react at all for a moment. She didn''t recover until she was bitten by him. The next moment, panic push him.


    And he was so tall that she couldn''t push him.


    "Well..."


    He was so rude that he made her hurt again and again. Gu Shui only felt that her lip was going to break several layers of skin, which made her numb. And he, still is not let go of meaning, she can feel, he is very angry, he is venting.


    But what about her inner grievances? To whom?


    In a rage, Gu Shui grabbed his lip and bit it down.


    "Hiss ~" Gu Ze hissed and drew away from her lips. I touched the corner of my lower lip, and it turned red.


    Gu Shui was still breathing. She was surprised to see that he was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. However, he asked for it.


    Gu Ze was angry at the bottom of his heart. She bit him like this. He was even more annoyed. He bit his teeth and said, "Gu Shui, you can do it!"


    At the end of the speech, he wiped the corner of his mouth, turned and left.

 Chapter 921

    "Don''t you go!" Gu Shui catches up with him again. I''m afraid he''s going downstairs to trouble the man.


    This matter, she never thought that he would suddenly come out. Although the moment he appeared, she was very excited, like suddenly found a sense of security.


    But she didn''t want his reputation to be affected by her own affairs.


    Gu Ze cold hum, "how, still want me to stay to continue to kiss you?"


    Gu Shui immediately released his hand when he heard the speech. Gu Ze looks at her that movement, super displeased, mercilessly stares at her one eye. Get past her and get ready to leave.


    "Gu Ze, please don''t worry about my business any more. I beg you." Gu Shui''s earnest plea.


    Gu Ze''s steps stopped. In fact, he didn''t intend to pester her again, but when he came back to see her nervous, he still couldn''t help teasing her, "my future wife is wronged, why don''t I pester her?"


    Gu Shui closed his eyes and said, "Gu Ze, how many times do you have to say to understand? I''m married. I can''t be with you. "


    "Just your gay husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu shuiyizhen said, "you Are you investigating me? "


    "I can''t talk about the investigation. At most, I want to know more about my future wife." After Gu Ze''s words, people have already come to her, and their long arms have no trace of the back of her waist, holding her in front of her.


    Gu Shui seems helpless. "Anyway, I can''t like you."


    The tone is cold and the attitude is firm.


    Gu Ze Mou color shrinks, "so, do you plan to spend a lifetime with that gay husband of yours?"


    "It''s my business," said Gu, a little embarrassed


    "I''ll bet you that you two promise a divorce in a year."


    "You -" Gu Shui was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But Gu Ze didn''t think, "if you lose, you will marry me. I''m very generous. At least I don''t think you''re second married. "


    Gu water mouth faint twitch, she found that this guy''s irritating ability is absolutely strong, "then if you lose?"


    "I wish you a good sex and a great family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui is completely speechless.


    Knowing that her husband is gay and wishing her all her children and grandchildren, she is clearly beating her in the face I''m afraid the previous sentence "happy" is not so simple, right?


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. While they were still cuddling, a little nurse broke in.


    "Right, I''m sorry I didn''t know Dr. Gu was there. I''ll go out first. Take your time. " The nurse who broke in was stunned by the scene. She quickly lowered her head and turned to go out.


    "Stop!" Gu Ze opens his mouth and releases Gu Shui in his arms.


    Gu Shui stares at him with a red face, then retreats to a certain distance from him.


    Compared with Gu Shui''s embarrassment, Gu Ze is calm, as if nothing happened just now. He asked the little nurse who came to my office but didn''t think I was there. Who are you looking for


    Little nurse silly smile, "I come to look for Gu Shui."


    "Is this my office or her?" Gu Ze said he was extremely upset.


    Although he comes here once a month, this is also his territory, but now he only feels that his territory has been violated.


    The little nurse quickly explained, "of course, it''s Dr. Gu''s office. However, Gu Shui has come to clean up every day these two days. I didn''t find her downstairs. I guess she''s also here. "


    Gu Ze''s unhappy face suddenly became good-looking, and there was even a trace of smile on his eyes. When she looked at Gu Shui, her smiling face was as red as a tomato. It was estimated that she wanted to find a hole to get in.


    "What can I do for her?" Again, Gu Ze''s voice was full of expression.


    "Oh, there is a man downstairs looking for Gu Shui, claiming to be Gu Shui''s husband." At the end, the little nurse became cautious.


    When did Gu Shui get married? Second, Dr. Gu likes Gu Shui. If you hear that Gu Shui suddenly has a husband, you will vomit blood?


    Sure enough, Gu Ze''s face suddenly changed. When he looked at Gu Shui again, his eyes were cold, sharp and gloomy.


    Gu Shui just remembered that when she was in a dilemma just now, she sent a message to Kangning (her current husband). It must be that she didn''t wait for her next message, so she didn''t trust to find it.


    "Thank you. I''ll be right down." Gu Shui said to the little nurse.


    "Well, I''ll do it first." The little nurse was stunned and left the office.


    Gu Shui is also in a hurry to go, "well, I''ll go first."


    She gave him a timid look and then walked around him.


    "You asked him to come?" Gu Ze was standing there, calm and open.


    Gu Shui looked at him and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Gu Zejun''s face became more and more ugly, and he was about to drip ice water. She could never think of him at the critical moment. Even if she went to find the famous but untrue "husband", she could not think of him as the person who could help her solve the problem most.Besides, he''s obviously meddling.


    Gu Shui knew that he was angry again, hesitated again and again, and still hesitated, "that Thank you for what happened


    This "thank you" is a must. Without her, she didn''t know what it would have been like in the end.


    "Thank me for what?" Gu Ze sneered, "thank my idle egg pain, come here to meddle in your business, but also robbed the limelight that should belong to your husband?"


    Gu Shui''s lips moved, "you can think what you want."


    She opened the door and went out.


    Gu Ze felt the anger in his chest running straight to his forehead. He clenched his fist and smashed it on the bookshelf, and the back of his hand was bloody.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou knows Gu Shui is in trouble, so after Gu Ze comes, she finds the VIP ward and Lin Xin''s.


    The door of the ward was closed. There was a conversation between men and women. Without thinking much, Lu youyou knocked on the door.


    In the ward, Lin Xin is still lying on the hospital bed, in front of which sits Zhang Zhichao. The atmosphere is still not very good, hear knock on the door, Linxin eye obviously across a trace of startled color.


    She guessed it would be Lu Xiao.


    "You can sit far away." Lin Xin said to Zhang Zhichao in a low voice.


    "You''re afraid sometimes." Zhang Zhichao teased her, but also with the retreat.


    Just then, the door was knocked again, and it seemed a little impatient.


    Lin Xin frowns, this kind of behavior, not quite like Lu Xiao''s behavior, but she also has no time to think more, way: "come in."


    The door was pushed open and Lu youyou stood at the door.


    Lin Xin saw her, slightly surprised for a moment, and was soon replaced by annoyance. But what is she doing here?

 Chapter 922

    Lu youyou was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect anyone else to be there. She came in, half true and half false said: "I seem to come at a wrong time, disturb you?"


    No wonder it took so long to open the door. Isn''t it cheating?


    "Miss Lu is joking. I''m just passing by. I''ll stop by and have a look. " Zhang Zhichao said this sentence.


    "Is it?" Lu You''s words are a little funny. It''s like questioning, it''s like rhetorical questions, it''s like pure broken answers; it depends on how the listener understands.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''ve been delayed for a while today. If you''re busy, go ahead." Lin Xin, this is obviously the rhythm of chasing people.


    How can Zhang Zhichao not understand Lin Xin''s meaning? He nodded, "yes, I''m really a little busy. Then I won''t disturb you two. Let''s go first."


    "No Lu youyou waved with a smile.


    Zhang Zhichao also gave a smile. It''s strange that Lin Xin said that Lu youyou is not pleasant, and it''s really not pleasant.


    They are all used to land owls!


    There were only two of them left in the ward. Lu you a bit impolitely pulled the chair to sit down, looking at the face is still not very good-looking Lin Xin, it does not look like it is installed.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Xin didn''t speak well.


    "I heard you''re in hospital. Come and see if it''s true." Lu youyou is smiling.


    Lin Xin gave her a cold glance.


    Can there be a fake hospital?


    "I''ve seen it. If there''s nothing else, you can go." Lin Xin has been in a bad mood recently, and is still ill. She has no energy to fight with Lu youyou.


    "No, I''ve just arrived. Do you have to let me have a glass of water to catch my breath?" After that, she got up and poured a glass on the table and finished it at one go.


    After drinking, still don''t forget to raise hand to wipe mouth with sleeve, that regardless of the appearance of the image, lead to Linxin a dislike eyes.


    I don''t know which one of Lu Xiao''s eyes is blind. He has no quality and cultivation.


    "By the way, who was that man just now? It sounds familiar to me. " It''s like talking to a good friend. It''s very natural.


    Lin Xin''s deep eyes stare at her. I''m not sure if what she said is true or not.


    Lu You know that she has a man''s business, the most likely is the last time that was accidentally connected to the phone. This will say that I am familiar with Zhang Zhichao''s voice. Did I hear Zhang Zhichao''s voice on the phone that time?


    It''s impossible. That time, Zhang Zhichao drank too much wine and just ravaged her. He didn''t speak at all. At most, it''s two low roars at high tide.


    "It''s just a friend. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Xin''s tone is still not good.


    "What friend?"


    "Ordinary friends." Lin Xin is patient.


    "Ordinary friends, you keep the door closed. You''re not doing anything good, are you?"


    Lin Xin face white for a while green for a while, "this is a hospital, public places, do I open the door for people to see?"


    "Why don''t you open the door when I knock?"


    "How did you get in without opening the door?"


    "I pushed the door in myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xin''s angry corners of the mouth draw straight, "Lu You, I have no energy to quarrel with you now, you go out for me."


    "I came to see you with kindness. What''s your attitude? I haven''t asked you why you''re in hospital? " Lu youyou cocked his legs and put on a posture of not going.


    "See for yourself." Lin Xin pulls her medical record book from the head of the bed and throws it to her.


    Lu youyou is not angry either. He takes it and looks at it. "The uterus is injured and causes a lot of bleeding..." Lu youyou looked up at her, "Lin Xin, are you too delicate? It''s bleeding with a kick. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for three months in the future? "


    "Lu You, you --" Lin Xin clenched her teeth, a pair of fierce eyes, eager to shoot Lu you to death.


    At this moment, Lu youyou finally realized why the more angry people you don''t like, the happier you are. Think at the beginning of Linxin stimulate her, Linxin mood is her mood at the moment, right?!


    No wonder Lin Xin always likes to stimulate her behind her back. It''s so happy and exciting to see people who don''t like angry.


    "Lin Xin, don''t let me catch your pigtail, or you will die." Lu youyou warned her.


    Lin Xin suppresses the surge of anger in her heart and finds her consistent reason. "Lu You, if you have time to compete with me here, you''d better go and have a good look at your shady life experience. Maybe you can find a family member who is close to you. In other words, you''re not a parasite begging for food in other people''s home."


    "Lin Xin, if you dare to say I''m a parasite again, I''ll tear your mouth." Lu youyou was furious.


    And Lin Xin is just looking for her weakness. Sure enough, she hit her. Lin Xin laughed sarcastically, "isn''t what I said true? Aren''t you an abandoned baby eating and drinking in the Lu family? "The words in her mouth are sharp and sharp.


    "My parents were just killed in an accident. They didn''t abandon me. And my brother has promised to help me find other relatives in my family. I will prove that I am not an abandoned baby, let alone a parasite. "


    Yes, in Lu You''s place, her life experience is her most painful injury and her biggest provocation.


    But Lin Xin laughed a few times, "you have been begging in the Lu family for 20 years. This is an unchangeable fact. What if you prove you''re not an abandoned baby? You''ll never change the way you''re adopted. "


    Lu you breathed heavily, clasping his hands in the palm of his hand. She knows that Lin Xin is deliberately irritating her, so she constantly reminds herself to be calm Be calm


    "Lu Youyou, have you never thought that even if you can get Lu Xiao in the end, have you ever thought about how many comments and negative topics Lu Xiao will face?" Lin Xin saw that Lu youyou was fighting in a rage and calmness, so she deliberately upset her mind.


    "Why should I think so much? I only know that if I like one person, I will fight for the others. But Lin Xin, when you were sleeping with other men, did you think about the situation of Lu Xiao? Or, if Lu Xiao knows, do you think about the consequences? "


    Lu youyou didn''t fall for Lin Xin this time. Instead, she was in a mess.


    Lin Xin''s face changed, "Lu Youyou, don''t spit out blood here. I haven''t done anything sorry to Lu Xiao."


    To tell the truth, she was ashamed of the last sentence. But what can she do? If it wasn''t for the time I went to dinner with Lu Xiao, I accidentally drank too much and was given by Zhang Zhichao in the bathroom


    She will not be used by Zhang Zhichao now, let alone today. In the final analysis, it''s all because of Lu Xiao.

 Chapter 923

    Lu youyou doesn''t want to waste words with her any more. "You can say whatever you want, as long as you feel worthy of your conscience."


    Then she got up and left.


    Lin Xin stares at her back. Her eyes are sharper than the blade.


    She thought it would be quiet. At last she could be quiet.


    Zhang Zhichao had been pestering her for a long time before. She had a headache, and then a hateful Lu youyou came out. She was really unable to deal with it.


    She is a patient now. Everyone knows she is a patient, but no one will think about her.


    Oh ~


    Lin Xin laughed at herself from the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door. She frowned. At this time, she was really afraid of someone coming.


    It''s mostly because I''ve done something bad!


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    The person who came in was actually Zhang Zhichao who just left and came back.


    "I know you are in a bad mood. How can I get there?" Zhang Zhichao came in in a big way.


    "You think too much. I''m in a good mood. You can go." Lin Xin didn''t even bother to look at him.


    Zhang Zhichao sat down like he didn''t hear her, "I think we have another good cooperation project."


    Lin Xin said coldly, "Zhang Zhichao, I''ll say it again. This is the end between you and me. If you dare to advance, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Don''t be angry. Let me finish." Zhang Zhichao grinned cunningly, "your biggest enemy now is Lu Youyou, and my biggest opponent is Lu Xiao. Let''s make a deal. You help me undercover at Lu Xiao''s side, and I help you level Lu youyou."


    The eye color of Lin Xin''s eye ground is a flash, the side eye comes over to fix Zhang Zhichao. To tell you the truth, Zhang Zhichao''s proposal is appealing to her. That kind of feeling comes from the most instinctive reflection in the heart.


    As long as you get rid of Lu Youyou, you''ll get rid of her troubles.


    But


    Can she really believe this Zhang Zhichao?


    "I have something for you to do now. Whether our future transaction can be completed depends on your performance this time." Lin Xin doesn''t believe in Zhang Zhichao, but this is another good opportunity. If he misses it, he may not be able to wait.


    At the same time, she had a tentative mind. If Zhang Zhichao can really help her revenge, why not?


    "No problem, just say it." Zhang Zhichao has been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Expose Lu youyou''s identity as an abandoned baby, and the fiercer the explosion, the better; and help me find out Lu youyou''s life experience." Lin Xin can only seize Lu You''s weakness to deal with her.


    "The former is fine. But in the latter case It was twenty years ago. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out if there''s no clue. "


    "Go ahead and try to find out. I''ll give you a clue then." Lin Xin naturally knows that it''s hard to find out, but since Lu Xiao can find out, there must be a clue.


    "Good, deal!" Zhang Zhichao raised his hand to her.


    Lin Xin high fives with him.


    ¡­¡­


    No sooner had Lu youyou arrived downstairs than he received a call from Gu Shui.


    "Hello, Gu Shui, are you ok?" Lu you picked up the phone and asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know what I''m up to? " Gu Shui was stunned by her question. Her words seemed to know that she was in trouble in the afternoon.


    "Where are you? I came to see you. I happened to be in the hospital, too Lu you felt that one or two sentences were not clear, so he might as well meet directly.


    "I''m getting ready to get off work. Why don''t you wait for me?"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the outpatient hall. It''s cold outside tonight."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Lu youyou hung up and ran to the door wrapped in his thin coat.


    It''s very warm in the daytime. I didn''t expect that it would be windy and cool all of a sudden. I feel like winter is coming.


    Lu youyou went to the clinic in one breath. It was like a winter, a spring. And I feel like I''ll probably freeze to death this autumn.


    Lu you rubbed his hands and found a place to sit down. As soon as I sat down, I heard the phone ringing in my bag.


    Can''t Gu Shui be so quick?


    Let her warm up at least.


    She took out the phone and looked at the screen. It turned out that it was not Gu Shui, but Gu Ze.


    These two people are really smart. They have fought each other, and this one has fought again.


    "Busy man, what do you want me for?" Lu youyou answers the phone.


    "What''s Lu Xiao doing recently? Not even a single person? "


    "Help me with my subjects."


    "Help you with your subjects?" Gu Ze is obviously puzzled, "you don''t plan to go to school to shame again, do you?"


    Lu youyou''s face was stiff. "Gu Ze, can you speak? Today, I can help you create an opportunity for heroes to save beauty. Even if you don''t thank me, you dare to make fun of me. I tell you, I''m going to hurt you in front of Gu Shui later. I have to make you lose face! ""Wait, wait, wait, are you still in the hospital?"


    "Yes. And I''m waiting for Gu Shui to get off work, and then I''m going to eat with her. "


    Show off!


    Absolutely Naked Naked Naked show off.


    Phone, Gu Ze Leng for a moment, but soon, he called a spirit, "OK, what do you want to eat, my treat."


    "No, Gu Shui said that he would treat me to delicious food." Lu youyou thought that Gu Ze''s reaction ability is absolutely good enough.


    Just listen to the tone of Gu Ze''s disgust on the phone, "what can she be willing to invite you to eat? At most, it''s fried rice with eggs on the roadside stall. "


    "It doesn''t matter to fry rice with eggs. I like it. I''m happy." It just makes you anxious.


    Gu Ze immediately said, "sister Youyou, look As for me, I''m bored after work. I''m alone on the road. It''s really boring, isn''t it? "


    "It''s boring." Lu youyou pretended to follow.


    "Look, let''s form a group and I''ll treat you."


    "Isn''t that good? Gu Shui didn''t say that he would take you, and let you spend money.... "


    "No, I have money." Gu Ze quickly took over the words and continued: "as for Gu Shui Why don''t you choose a place and I''ll meet you by chance? "


    Lu youyou chuckled, "Guze, you are really good at picking up girls."


    "Then I have your help." Gu Ze is flattering her everywhere.


    "But I haven''t said I''m going to help you." Lu youyou intentionally threw cold water on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Otherwise, I''ll take Lu Xiao, too. " The last trump card.


    Lu youyou was moved, but he felt that it was not right. "You two men went out to eat, and met us by chance?"


    Just think about it, it''s very awkward, not to mention the real version!


    "What''s the matter? It''s called a godsend. " Gu Ze can''t manage so much. Make a date first.


    "It''s none of my business to be seen through by Gu Shui." The scandal is ahead.

 Chapter 924

    "A fool like her, tell her she doesn''t believe it."


    "If you dare to discriminate against our women in this way again, you will continue to press the road alone."


    "No, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? "


    Lu youyou smiles.


    He Gu Ze, a miracle in the medical field, has even worked hard for a woman. Lu youyou is smiling. As soon as Yu Guang skims, he sees Gu Shui coming in from the door. He looks around, obviously looking for her.


    Lu youyou covered the phone and said in a low voice: "well, Gu Shui is coming. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll contact you later on wechat. "


    "Don''t let it slip." Gu Ze warned.


    "I''m not as stupid as you think."


    "Good. I''ll hang up. "


    "Well, don''t forget to bring me the land owl." This time, Lu youyou told me.


    "What if he''s not free?"


    "Then I''m not free now." Lu youyou''s face changes inside.


    "All right, all right, I promise to bring him here."


    "Hang up, she saw me." Lu youyou quickly hung up and waved to Gu Shui, who had already come.


    Gu Shui came over and said, "who have you been on the phone for so long? I can''t even call you. "


    "Ah?" Lu youyou looked at the phone in his hand, "Oh, I called my coach and talked about the exam."


    She can only pull a mask.


    "Coach? Are you going to learn to drive? "


    "Yes, I''ve just signed up. I''m going to take subject one on Friday. I''m a little nervous." Lu You is embarrassed to say.


    "It''s OK. Subject one is the simplest."


    "Why do you all say that? But I think I don''t seem to be able to pass the exam. " Lu you really has to doubt his IQ.


    Lu Xiao also said that subject one is simple, Su Baili also said that subject one is the simplest, and Gu Shui said so


    It''s impossible for her to cheat.


    However, she clearly felt that subject one was very difficult, and she had no confidence at all. Is she really stupid?


    "You have to be relaxed. In fact, they are all multiple-choice questions. Just look at them and practice them several times. "


    "You know so much, do you already have a driver''s license?" How else would you know so much? And it''s very relaxed.


    Gu Shui laughs, "I did well in the exam two years ago, but I didn''t have the money to buy a car, so I didn''t have the chance to practice. I''ll probably forget that. "


    "Can you forget it?"


    "Of course. If you don''t drive for a long time, of course you''re not proficient


    "As you say, I have to buy my own car?" Lu You is distressed. She doesn''t think so far.


    "Don''t you have a lot of cars in your family? Just take time to practice. As long as you don''t touch the car for a long time, there should be no problem. "


    "All right." In fact, Lu youyou didn''t think so much about it. Learning to drive is nothing more than having a hot head and comparing with Lin Xin. "By the way, how did you deal with the complaint today?"


    "You know that?"


    "When I came to see you in the afternoon, I heard from your colleagues. I think you must have been very busy, so I didn''t come to you. "


    Referring to this matter, Gu Shui was still very depressed. "It''s calmed down for the time being. And I''ll go back to the first municipal hospital tomorrow. "


    "Did you inquire about Lin Xin for me?"


    "Ah Gu Shui patted his forehead. "I really forgot about it. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask my colleagues here later. "


    "All right. Let''s go out and find a place to eat and talk. "


    "Ah?" Gu Shui didn''t respond.


    "Ah, what? It''s rare for us to meet. Of course we have to have dinner. And I''m starving. Let''s go. " Lu youyou kneaded his stomach and pretended to be quite like him.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, just give me face and go." Lu youyou pulls her out.


    Gu Shui wanted to say something, but when he got outside, he was choked by the whirring wind.


    "Yo Yo, it must be cold for you to wear this kind of clothes, isn''t it?" Two people walk hand in hand side by side, Gu Shui see her head is frozen, a look very cold.


    "It''s a little cold. I think I should go to a mall to buy a coat first, otherwise I will not be frozen to death? " Lu you really wants to run.


    "But there''s no better mall around here." Gu Shui took her words seriously, and was distressed because there was no mall.


    "I''m kidding. Just go to the door and take a taxi." Lu youyou laughs that she is too simple.


    Not bad. God takes care of them. When they got to the side of the road, they successfully stopped a taxi.


    On the way, they discussed what to eat?


    Lu wants to eat food or buffet, but Gu Shui disagrees. The reason is that she is worried that her weak stomach can''t take care of the half cooked food.In the end, Lu had to give up. Two people came to a small restaurant together, which Gu Shui suggested. It''s said that it''s authentic Sichuan cuisine. It''s delicious and affordable.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, Lu youyou looks at the ordinary to no longer ordinary small restaurant. He can''t help but feel a little chatty. I don''t know how Gu Ze, who is used to high-level places, will react when they find such a place?


    I hope not to vomit blood!


    However, Lu You, what you should worry about now is the picky Lu Er ye?


    If he knew about Sichuan cuisine, he would turn around and leave.


    They enter the shop, the waiter is very warm up to treat, "excuse me, are you two?"


    "Yes." Gu Shui replied.


    As soon as Lu youyou came in, he looked around the shop. Although it was not big, it was clean.


    "This way, please." The waiter motioned for a window seat for two downstairs.


    Seeing this, Lu youyou quickly pulls Gu Shui, "let''s go upstairs. I think the environment upstairs seems better."


    Sit here. When Gu Ze and Lu Xiao come, don''t you want to stand.


    "All right." Gu Shui nodded.


    Two people came upstairs, Lu youyou saw a four seat seat by the window, he pulled Gu Shui to go, "let''s sit over there."


    "Yo Yo, there are only two of us. Is it too wasteful to sit in such a big seat? It''s a good business. There won''t be enough space in the future. " Gu Shui thinks of the shop owner everywhere.


    Business is so good?


    After all, Lu Xiao doesn''t like too many people.


    But now I can''t control Lu Xiao. Help Gu Ze take down the little beauty.


    Lu youyou said: "it doesn''t matter. There are not many people now. It''s a big deal. When someone needs it, we''ll give it to them. Besides, there is no rule that two people can''t sit in the seat of four. Mainly, it''s quieter and cleaner upstairs than downstairs. "


    "All right." Gu Shui knew that a young lady like her might not be used to such a small place, so he followed her.


    The two sat down, and the waiter poured them two glasses of water and handed them the menu.

 Chapter 925

    "Yo Yo, look what you like to eat." Gu Shui handed her the menu.


    "I can do it. If you are familiar with it, you can have some."


    "If you don''t have a good stomach, how about a little spicy?"


    "Yes. But the boiled fish must be spicy, and the fillets should be added with a portion. " Lu you likes to eat boiled fish, but he has never eaten authentic Sichuan boiled fish.


    It must be delicious.


    Think about it. Saliva is coming out.


    When Gu Shui orders, she quietly gives Gu Ze a place.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Gu Ze has been driving around the city for at least two times.


    Someone on the co pilot''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he couldn''t bear it. "If you dare to turn around again, stop right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, I''m in the turning lane now. " This is not to embarrass him. He is a good driver who is absolutely law-abiding.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" It''s not his car. It''s not his business to break the rules. However, he has been carried around twice by him, and he is not allowed to go back for the third lap.


    even if he was idle, he wouldn''t have to accompany a big man down the road.


    Gu Ze opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he knew Lu Xiao. If he turns back again, Lu Xiao will definitely push the door and get off.


    I don''t know how Lu youyou works? It''s been an hour, and there''s not even a shadow. Is it playing with him?


    Just when he was depressed, his cell phone rang. He grabbed the phone, the action was obviously different from usual, which made Lu Xiao very puzzled.


    Is this person taking the wrong medicine today?


    Gu Ze opened wechat and saw the location sent by Lu Youyou, so he laughed unconsciously. But when he opened the message, he was confused.


    At this time, the landcar lost the green light to you, and he said, "it''s better for you to have a green light behind the restaurant."


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Lu youyou would find a Sichuan restaurant he had never heard of. It must have been sent when I was just passing by, so it shows the location of Sichuan cuisine restaurant.


    Well, it must be.


    Lu Xiao took the phone to check the location, "there is no special good restaurant, the best four-star hotel."


    "Shit! No? " Gu Ze is crazy.


    What the hell is Lu youyou doing? Ask him to meet him in Sichuan restaurant. Do you want to be so wonderful?


    Even if you don''t find a romantic western restaurant, at least find a tall hotel? I don''t know if he''s flirting?


    On purpose, absolutely on purpose.


    "What the hell are you doing? I''m busy Lu Xiao felt that he had been kept in the dark and was very upset.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ze asked himself, "busy going home to fall in love?"


    Lu Xiao black face, "stop!"


    "No. If you go home tonight, you promise you won''t fall in love. Lu you didn''t go home. "


    Lu Xiao gave him a cold look.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s no use!" As Gu Ze drove, he laughed, "if you want me to tell you, it''s OK for you two to make a couple. On the contrary, I think it''s more appropriate to be together. You think about it, just as you are crazy about Lu You, do you trust to give her to other men? In other words, do you think you can find another man who dotes on her like you? "


    Lu Xiao is speechless.


    He didn''t think about it, even more than anyone else. He even thought that after Lu youyou got married, he would leave her at home, so that he could know whether that person was good to her at any time.


    Although this kind of request is unreasonable, even excessive, we have to admit that he really can''t let her go.


    "If I were you, I don''t care what others say. I love how to drop. " Gu Ze''s life is willful.


    "So you can covet other people''s wives?" Lu Xiao choked him.


    "I call this dare to love dare to do, Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained." Gu Ze didn''t think it was mean to covet a married woman. Of course, the premise is that she knows Gu Shui''s situation.


    If someone is happy, he will not get involved.


    "Beware of playing with fire." Lu Xiao kindly reminds me. All in all, he is not optimistic about Gu Ze''s choice.


    There are thousands of women in the world. No matter how good they are, they will not destroy other people''s families.


    "Men have been born for women since ancient times. I''d rather play with fire than dare to love like you


    Lu Xiao said nothing. Looking out of the window at the hustle and bustle, he only felt confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Ze''s car stopped at the gate of the boat. In the face of such a Sichuan restaurant, both men are confused.


    "You treat me to this?" Lu Xiao looks at him coldly. The heart is hard to accept, but has reached the point of speechless expression.


    He was finally brought here by the people who called him more than ten times in ten minutes and vowed to invite him to dinner. In fact, the size and height of the restaurant can be said differently. The key is, why Sichuan cuisine?I don''t know if he doesn''t like spicy food and can''t eat spicy food?


    Gu Ze is full of bitterness. He can only say with a smile, "you don''t see this is a Sichuan restaurant, but there are surprises after you go in."


    Lu Xiao''s face was even heavier. He was too lazy to talk about it. He pushed the door open and got off. Seeing this, Gu Ze quickly got off the bus. Looking at him like this, he definitely doesn''t want to get out of the car to eat, but to get out of the car and walk.


    "Hey, do you want to be so shameless? If you come here, you won''t die if you go in and have a look. " Guze holds him.


    "You''d better stay away from me before I''m too lazy to do it."


    "Then you can do it. Don''t hit me in the face." Gu Ze has a firm attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, go in and make sure you have a surprise."


    Finally, Lu Xiao was dragged into the store by him reluctantly, and then went directly to the second floor.


    The appearance of two tall and handsome men is definitely the most eye-catching scenery in the hall.


    This meeting upstairs has been basically full, see two big handsome guy up, those women want to change a position in their own side out.


    Lu You also saw them, but Gu Shui didn''t see them because his back was facing the stairs. Lu can only pretend to be shocked.


    Gu Shui saw her shocked and looked back along her line of sight. When she saw two familiar people, she was even more shocked.


    As if worried that they would find out, she quickly covered her mouth and turned her face around. If she could shrink under the table, she might.


    "Don''t hide. People seem to see us." Lu You gently kicked Gu Shui from under the table.


    It''s no use hiding because people come running.


    "Oh, coincidentally, you two are here." Gu Ze came over with a smile.

 Chapter 926

    Lu youyou''s eyes first look at the Lu Xiao behind. Seeing him, his mood suddenly becomes different. But now he still has to cooperate with Gu Ze to perform, "Gu Ze, why do you have you everywhere?"


    Gu Zejun''s face sank. Does this girl want to be so speechless? But he also said with a smile: "it seems that we have a soul in our hearts. We want to eat Sichuan food at the same time, and we meet at the same place. This should be the legendary fate, right?"


    Lu You rolled his eyes and asked Gu Shui, "Gu Shui, what do you think?"


    Gu water flat flat mouth, far fetched pulled lip corners, "since met, eat together, anyway we occupy a big position."


    After that, she moved to her inner position.


    What else? Just as if I didn''t see it? Not so good, right?!


    "The little girl is quite sensible." Gu Ze sat down beside her impolitely.


    "Brother, you sit on my side." Lu youyou moved inside again to make room for Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao''s pretty face didn''t have much expression. Because he knows, today is definitely not his home.


    "I''ll see what''s ordered." Gu Ze takes the list to have a look. At a glance, it''s all spicy, and it''s just four simple dishes. Eat fart.


    "Gu Ze, what''s wrong with your hand?" Lu You''s eyes are sharp. He can see that the back of his hand is full of injuries.


    Gu Ze looked at his hand. "I took the wrong medicine today, and I used the wall as a sandbag."


    "Self abuse." Lu You praised him for two words.


    "You need to deal with this wound, otherwise it''s easy to get infected." This is what Gu Shui said.


    She was curious. She was still in good shape in the afternoon, just a few hours. How could she be hurt like this?


    Of course, she would never believe in using walls as sandbags.


    "Come and help me with it tomorrow." Gu Ze was not polite at all. Instead, he said how natural he was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s all you ordered?" Gu Ze asked.


    "We can''t eat much, and it''s a waste to order more. Why don''t you have a look with Mr. Lu and order more. " Gu Shui said.


    "How about I taste the food first." If it''s not delicious, it''s natural to change.


    Gu Ze picked up his chopsticks and tasted a piece of boiled fish. As a result Just eat in the mouth, was almost choked out of spicy, almost no chewing, directly swallow.


    No!


    How to feel to have thorn to cut throat?


    The point is, you have to act like nothing happened. It''s cruel. It''s a challenge.


    "You use my chopsticks." Gu Shui is very concerned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze looked at the chopsticks in his hand and looked at her. He looked disgusted and asked, "no saliva, right?"


    Gu Shui pursed his lips. It was her who discovered it first. Even if he didn''t apologize, he still hated it. Well, she can only change the subject, "you can find here, should have been here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, but a long time ago. " Gu Ze is glad that his ability of making up lies in his own way.


    "It seems that you like Sichuan food, too?" Gu Shui seems to find a bosom friend who likes the same thing in an instant. However, someone can only wipe tears in his heart.


    "Not bad. Three or five times a week. " Seeing that she was so happy, Gu Ze went out of his way to eat and drink millet porridge for a month at a time.


    But Gu''s words under the water absolutely made him laugh and cry.


    "Then you can eat spicy food. I mind if you order their signature dishes Sichuan chicken and spicy Maodu. They taste very good and authentic. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''ll take each one How calm Gu Ze is in his face, how crazy he is in his heart.


    "What about the others? Would you like two, Mr. Lu Gu Shui asked Lu Xiao again.


    "No, I don''t care." He doesn''t eat it anyway.


    "Then I''ll add two more. We''ll add more later." Gu Shui said and got up, ready to add food.


    "Ah, my brother''s stomach is not very good recently. Give him two light ones." Lu youyou knows that Lu Xiao can eat some spicy food, but he may not be able to accept such authentic Sichuan food.


    To tell you the truth, she just took two mouthfuls and both of them felt a little spicy.


    "Well, I''ll see."


    As Gu Shui left his seat, Gu Ze took the tea cup on the table and drank it all at once. But he didn''t quench his thirst and waved to the waiter, "waiter, bring me a dozen iced beers."


    Lu You chuckled, "Gu Ze, is that all you can do?"


    Gu Ze gritted his teeth, "Lu You, you wait. I''ll put this account here first, and I''ll find you later."


    "Well, you''ve turned your back, haven''t you? I''ve made an appointment for you. If you don''t thank me, it''s not kind of you to ask me to settle accounts. " Lu youyou complained.


    "I thank you for creating opportunities for me, but at least you can find a decent place. Look at this small restaurant..." "Make complaints about home dishes," he said. "No, I don''t want to talk about it." What the hell is this Sichuan food? What''s the difference between forcing Hong Kong people to speak standard Mandarin? "It''s clear that he was sincere enough to make a fool of himself.


    "No What''s wrong with Hong Kong people speaking Putonghua? It''s enough to understand. What''s more, you came here by chance, not for dinner. And I don''t want you to eat all of these. You can just act like it. "


    For Gu Ze, who pursues romance, it is certain to be choosy. But the fact can''t be changed, so just accept it.


    But what''s the use of a couple of complaints?


    "Do whatever you want?" Gu Ze was crazy and speechless. "Look at the dishes on your table. Apart from pepper, it''s Ma Jiao. Apart from Ma Jiao, it''s garlic. Which one doesn''t make people cry and snot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was confused when he said a lot like thunderbolt Barra setting off firecrackers, "brother, throw him out!"


    Lu Xiao was not affected at all. He drank his tea and said, "Gu Ze, I probably know why you can''t get a wife."


    "What do you mean I can''t get my wife? I''m obviously not happy, OK This person, can''t speak even if, the key is, what he says is not pleasing.


    Lu Xiao gave him a look of "I don''t care about you.".


    Gu Ze died of chatting. He could only talk back and ask, "then tell me, why can''t I get a wife?"


    When asked, Lu youyou almost burst out laughing.


    "Because you are very wordy." Lu Xiao has always been a poison tongue and never polite to anyone.


    Guze mouth smoke, want to retort, but Gushui came back, to the mouth, can only reluctantly choke back.


    "Why don''t you eat? Don''t wait for me. " Gu Shui saw that they didn''t move their chopsticks and thought they were waiting for her.

 Chapter 927

    "No one said they were waiting for you." Gu Ze coldly gave a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui is a little chatty.


    "Guze, I finally know why you can''t get a wife." This time, it''s Lu you.


    Gu Ze really wants to say: I''m back!


    "Tell me, why?" Finally, Gu Zepi asked with a smile.


    "Because you''re never good at coaxing girls." Lu youyou said this to Gu Ze, but also to someone around him.


    This answer is much softer than that of Lu Xiao just now. He laughs, "that''s because you are Lu You, and I don''t like you. I won''t coax you."


    "Except for me, of course. But there are so many women around you. I haven''t seen you coax anyone


    Gu Ze''s face changed, "what do you mean I have so many women around me? It''s not Lu You, you are sincere to make trouble today, aren''t you? Tell me how many women I''ve changed, or it won''t be over. "


    Gu Ze is more serious.


    Is Lu youyou here to help him or to dismantle his platform? I''ll embarrass him as much as I can, and I''ll slander him a lot Who did he invite? Who did he provoke?


    Lu You blinked, "I''m saying you can''t coax women. Why do you pull so far?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze''s mouth is smoking. Is he making trouble for himself? But if he doesn''t make it clear about "changing women," he will be labeled as a big turnip for nothing.


    No, absolutely not!


    "I coax women. It''s not blowing. I don''t believe you ask Gu Shui." He pointed his thumb to Gu Shui beside him.


    Gu Shui''s eyes are straight.


    "Eh?" Lu youyou looks at Gu Shui in amazement.


    Gu Shui blushed and stammered, "I I... "


    "Me what me? Don''t you know if I can coax women? " Gu Ze even planted it. He was very upright.


    "No How do I know? " I''m not familiar with you.


    Gu Shui was wronged to death.


    "Are you a pig? When I coax you, you are not satisfied with it


    "You You I... " Gushui kowtow is a rhythm that can''t be explained clearly.


    "Oh ~ ~" Lu youyou dragged the ending of "Oh" long, nodded his head, and looked at them a little bad, "so you have..."


    "No, no, absolutely not. We It''s really just a colleague relationship. " Gu Shui quickly explained.


    "Well, eat now." Lu you felt that he was almost joking. Besides, little shy Gu Shui was going to get under the table.


    "You try this tripe and Sichuan chicken. It''s delicious, but it''s a little spicy. You should eat less." As the topic changes, Gu Shui also answers the question and gives Lu youyou a dish.


    "OK, I''ll try it." Lu youyou''s mouth watering. Holding the chicken, she sent it to her mouth. As a result, it hurt her leg. She bit her teeth and didn''t let herself make a sound. Look sideways, someone is eating a plate of vegetables, not spicy.


    Lu youyou excites himself and transfers the chicken to the one beside him. "Brother, you can taste this famous Sichuan chicken. It''s delicious."


    Lu Xiaolai glanced at her without any intention of accepting, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Give me face. I''ve been holding my hand for a long time. I''m very tired." Lu You won''t stop.


    Lu Xiao heavily fixed her one eye, open mouth to take over.


    He knew she did it on purpose. I know he can''t eat spicy food, but I insist on it. But it''s a little spicy. It''s the real spicy.


    Lu You thought that he would be embarrassed next, but he was calm and did nothing.


    Er


    It''s not that spicy, is it?


    She also sandwiched a taste, the next moment, a tight throat, followed by a hot feeling hit. Grab the juice on the table and gulp it.


    Gu Ze finally saw Lu youyou''s joke, this will definitely miss a good opportunity to tease her, "do you want a can of ice beer?"


    "Keep it for yourself." Lu youyou is ungrateful.


    Gu Zexiao opened a can and handed it to Lu Xiao. On the contrary, Lu Xiao accepted it.


    A meal can be said to be spent in deep water.


    The only one to change the color of his face is undoubtedly Gu Shui.


    Lu youyou is spicy and happy.


    Lu Xiao is a pure coping.


    And Gu Ze is, spicy, and die.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the restaurant, some people feel full of food and drink, while others feel that they are finally out of the fire.


    God help me, I saved my life.


    When Lu youyou just came here, he still felt that the rhythm outside was freezing to death, but he didn''t feel that much at all. On the contrary, it''s very comfortable to come out for a cool breeze.


    However, it may also be that Lu Xiao''s coat was on her."How do you get back?" Gu Ze asked Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou looks at Lu Xiao. Doesn''t he drive?


    "Just call a car by the side of the road." Lu Xiaohui.


    "Brother, you didn''t drive?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "I had a drink." Lu Xiao''s concise answer. Now it''s wise to think about not driving.


    Lu you this just after reaction come over, but she smile of two eyes all bent, "nothing.". When my driver''s license comes out, I''ll be your driver. "


    "Thank you. I want to live a few more years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Shui came up to Lu youyou and said, "Youyou, go back early. We''ll make an appointment when we have time."


    "Then don''t forget about me." Lu You always reminds me.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ze interjected.


    "Women''s business."


    "Cut ~" Gu Ze disdained.


    But Gu Shui seemed to think of something and pulled Lu you over. "I think it''s more direct and convenient for you to find doctor Gu."


    "Is it true?"


    "He goes to the second municipal hospital every month, so he has the system password of the hospital over there. Just go into the system and check the case number, you can see it at a glance."


    "Yes. I''ll talk to him later. " It would be great if it were that simple.


    "Well, what are you two talking about? Are you going or not? " Why didn''t Gu Ze find out? When did their relationship suddenly become so good?


    "I live near here, just walk back." Gu Shui said.


    Gu Ze looked at Lu Xiao and Lu Youyou, and then at Gu Shui, as if he was the only one who didn''t solve the problem


    "What do you want to do?" This is what Lu youyou asked. I think Gu Ze''s question is very funny.


    "No I''m driving. " People can take a taxi back. What about the car?


    Lu youyou said excitedly, "just in time, Gu Shui can drive. This afternoon, he told me that he hadn''t practiced for a long time. If you are not afraid of death, you can borrow her to practice. If there''s no accident, she can take you back. "


    "No, no, no, I really can''t use this technology on the road. He''d better find a surrogate driver." Gu Shui quickly waved his hand and refused.

 Chapter 928

    She hasn''t touched the steering wheel for two years. She''s really not confident.


    "Don''t be a fool if you don''t practice with a car; you don''t have to pay for the damage."


    Gu Ze gritted his teeth and said, "Lu You, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your poisonous tongue is growing again. I don''t think it''s about whether I can get a wife. It''s about whether you can get married. "


    "My brother is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Lu You hates him.


    "Of course your brother is not in a hurry, because he is thinking about you." The last sentence was said in Lu You''s ear, in the voice they could hear.


    Lu youyou''s small face suddenly burns up. He looks at Lu Xiao beside him, but he doesn''t want to. He just sees it.


    Sorry!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lu youyou follows Lu Xiao to take a taxi from the roadside, leaving Gu Ze and Gu Shui.


    "Go back by yourself. I''ll go back first." Gu Shui is ready to flee like a fugitive. But he was caught by Gu Ze before he could escape.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Shui desperately wants to get rid of him.


    "Drive for me." It''s absolutely mandatory.


    "No, no, no, I can''t do it." Gu Shui''s hands are faster than the drum.


    "No, just try."


    "Guze, I don''t want you to be so difficult." Gu Shui''s pitiful complaint.


    Gu Ze''s face sank, staring at her coldly.


    "It''s no use looking, it''s no use staring!" Gu Shui has a firm attitude.


    The main thing is, she''s really a little flustered. And his car is tens of millions of all imported luxury cars. She can''t afford to pay for the damage.


    "Then come strong." Gu Ze hands a force, directly to her over the shoulder.


    "Hey, Guze, put me down quickly." Gu Shui panic, desperately beat on his back.


    Gu Zesi was not moved. The car was not far away. He went to open the door, put her in directly, and then closed the door.


    "Gu Ze, you let me out..." Gu Shui couldn''t open the car door inside, and beat the window in a hurry.


    Gu Ze is still ignore, from the other side on the co pilot.


    "Gu Ze, open the door and let me down. I really can''t drive your car." Gu Shui was sweating.


    "Then think of it as your own car. Or I can give you the car. " Gu Ze has started the car.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s late. I''m going home."


    "What are you doing home? Look at your vase husband? " This sentence came out of his mouth with a sense of ridicule.


    Gu Shui''s face changed. "It''s my business. Please don''t talk about it in the future."


    "Don''t you mind? Why don''t you tell me again? "


    Gu Shui is dumb.


    "Fasten your seat belt."


    "I..."


    Gu Shui wanted to say something, but Gu Ze glared back. She bit her lip and let it go.


    Fasten the seat belt. Gu Ze tells her the gear.


    "You can go." After Gu Ze told her, she sat back in her position and waited for her performance.


    Gu Shui thought that he was registered. He looked in the rearview mirror and tried to release the brake.


    Although it is to hold the psychology of going out, but still nervous palms sweating.


    When Gu Shui was nervous, he suddenly let out a "bang" -- and the car ran out. Fortunately, her foot was still on the brake and she stepped down in panic.


    The car rushed forward, was suddenly braked and bounced back, and then stabilized.


    Gu Shui''s heart was in his throat, and he was about to jump out. Hands tightly to the steering wheel, staring at the front.


    Gu Ze was originally comfortable and ready to enjoy someone''s driving skills, but it was a shock. He didn''t fasten his seat belt, so the brake just rushed him out and bounced back, making him feel dizzy.


    In the car, it became quiet. That kind of quiet is like everything has stopped, a little strange.


    Gu Ze first returned to his senses and looked sideways at Gu Shui, who was scared to be bloodless. "Hey, silly?"


    Gu Shui turned around and looked at him. It seemed that he would dare to breathe a sigh of relief, "are you ok?"


    "Should I ask you that?" In addition to his lack of psychological preparation, he would not be scared for a long time. Obviously, some people exaggerate more than him.


    Gu Shui was glad there was no big trouble, but the front of the car obviously hit the flower bed in front of him. I don''t know if it was serious.


    "Now what?" Gu Shui asked him timidly.


    "Go back. Or can you fly over like this? "


    "I mean The car crashed. " Gu Shui thinks that he doesn''t understand what she wants to express.


    "Of course I know the car hit. But no one stipulates that you can''t go on the road if you hit a car? " Gu Ze didn''t understand her meaning, but hoped to reduce her concern.


    Hit it, hit it. It''s no big deal.¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it''s not on the same line at all.


    Gu Shui checked the gear again and found that he didn''t put in reverse gear just now. No wonder he rushed out.


    It''s true that a high-class car can''t be driven by an ordinary person like her.


    The car was successfully reversed out, the place was very spacious, and she drove the car to the road smoothly. When you''re on the road, you''re less nervous.


    I haven''t driven it for two years, but I still feel like I haven''t forgotten it.


    "Not bad." Gu Ze can''t help praising. I didn''t expect that she, a soft girl, could drive.


    Gu Shui smiles at him and is satisfied with his level.


    Er


    Although she just bumped, she didn''t expect to drive so smoothly on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou and Lu Xiao go home together. Lu youyou is always in a good mood and enjoys eating.


    When Lu Xiao came home, he took two pills to protect his stomach.


    "Don''t you think so, brother? You used to be able to eat spicy food, didn''t you? " Lu You is not at ease when he takes the medicine.


    "You didn''t seem to like spicy before."


    "That was before, but now it''s different..."


    This sentence answers, Lu You realizes, also helped him to make the answer.


    "I went to take a bath." Lu youyou is going back to his room.


    "Stop!" Lu Xiao stops her.


    Lu youyou noticed that his tone was not very good, so he stopped obediently.


    "What happened tonight is to collude with Gu Ze?" Although it is a question, it is more like an affirmative sentence.


    "What is collusion? It seems that we have done a lot of bad things. " Lu You is very dissatisfied with his choice of words.


    "Don''t say it''s just a chance encounter." Lu Xiao doesn''t believe in any chance encounter.


    "It''s impossible to meet by chance. Only Gu Shui''s simple head will believe it. But it''s not collusion. I''m just trying to get them together out of my heart. "


    Lu Xiao cold hum, "also become a beauty, I see you are a pimp is almost."


    "Well, don''t you speak so harshly."


    "Am I wrong?" Lu Xiao taut handsome face, "as far as I know, Gu Shui was married a year ago, you are helping others to do damage."

 Chapter 929

    "It''s more like..." Lu youyou thought for a moment, "try Gu Shui''s marriage. If she and her husband really have a firm relationship, how can they be destroyed if others want to, right


    "Nonsense!" Lu Xiao low scolded, "from now on, you are not allowed to get involved in this kind of thing."


    "Brother, the biggest weakness of you is that you don''t know how to be helpful at all." With that, Lu youyou gave a very dissatisfied "hum.".


    I don''t want to help others, and I don''t want others to help me. It''s too overbearing.


    It''s just unreasonable!


    "I''ll say it again. It''s sabotage. It''s nothing to do with helping others!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? If Gu Ze dares to pursue him, he will not be able to pursue him. Take the courage of others to love and hate and help them create an opportunity. What''s the matter? "


    Lu Xiao heavily fixed her one eye, lazy to argue with her, turned back to the room.


    "Unlike some people who dare to love or admit it." Lu youyou added a word after that.


    Lu Xiao''s body was shocked, his steps stopped, and he walked again.


    Lu youyou stood there with a loss in his eyes.


    What she had said was so obvious that he was still indifferent.


    How can Lu Xiao face his true feelings? Or maybe her intuition was wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    bathe, Lu Yu lies on the sofa in the room to put on the mask. At this time, the door was knocked.


    She was stunned and looked at the door.


    Maybe he figured it out and came to tell her, didn''t he?


    hurriedly came to prepare to remove the mask, and straighten up her hair. At least there was a woman''s look. But the next moment, she gave up.


    Lu Xiao has never been the kind of person willing to bow his head, not to mention who he confessed to face to face.


    If Lu Xiao comes to tell her now, she can let tomorrow''s sun come out from the West.


    So just get excited.


    "Come in." She lay back again.


    Lu Xiao pushed the door and came in. He didn''t see her. After a careful look, he saw her on the sofa.


    He still looks angry and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "What for?" When he came to the sight, Lu You opened his mouth coldly.


    "Did you go to the hospital to see Lin Xin today?"


    "Yes, I did." What do you want?


    "How is she now?"


    "You care so much about her, go and see her yourself!" Don''t ask me. I''m in a bad mood.


    I don''t want him to tell me.


    An apology is also unlikely.


    But even if it''s not a confession or an apology, it''s not as good as coming to her to care about another woman, right?


    And she''s her nemesis.


    Is he a fool?


    Or on purpose?


    Lu Xiao closed the door and left with a calm face.


    "I happened to meet a man when I went." Lu youyou suddenly thought of it and felt it necessary to say it, which also blocked him.


    Lu Xiao''s steps stopped, and he would come and ask, "what man?"


    "It seems to be Zhang, but I don''t think their relationship is very simple." There was no basis for this. It was her own intuition. Of course, the main purpose was to annoy someone.


    "Lu You, you think so much every day, can''t you lose sleep?" Lu Xiao dropped his words and left the room.


    Lu youyou sits up from the sofa and shouts to him, "Lu Xiao, I curse you for not sleeping tonight."


    She thinks more, he thinks more!


    ¡­¡­


    As a result


    I''m really cursed by the crow''s mouth of Lu you.


    Lu Xiao''s stomach and intestines were always uncomfortable because he ate too much at night. I got up and took the medicine again, but it will be repeated after the effect.


    In desperation, he can only drink a lot of water.


    He is not comfortable, but also worry about that little girl will not be comfortable?


    He gently pushed open her door, the room is very dark, only the sofa there is a very small night light.


    The night light was prepared for her by Lu Xiao. She didn''t like to turn on the light when she was sleeping, but he was worried that she would get up at night. It was too dark and easy to fall, so the night light was put far away so as not to affect her rest.


    Lu Xiao walked in with light steps. He didn''t turn on the light, just followed by the faint night light to observe the girl on the bed.


    She lay on her side with a double pillow in her arms, half in her arms and half between her legs. This is her classic sleeping position. From childhood to the present.


    She looks like she''s sleeping soundly. I don''t think she''s uncomfortable.


    The temperature of the room was a little low. He went up to help her pull the quilt over and cover it.Lu youyou turned over and made a big move. She didn''t have the image of a lady at all. The cherry like little mouth moved, and finally murmured, "Lu Xiao, you are a coward..."


    Although the soft words scolded him, Lu Xiao was not angry at all.


    Like a kitten


    Lu Xiao stood there and looked at her deeply. Finally, he sighed and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Lu youyou got up, it was still quiet outside.


    She looked at the time. It was half past eight.


    I shouldn''t have. At this point, the land owl would have told her to get up for breakfast. And even if he doesn''t go to the company at this point, he must be ready to leave.


    It''s strange today. There''s no movement outside.


    Lu youyou comes out with a coat. It''s not only quiet, it''s not even personal. The door of Lu Xiao''s room was still closed.


    Don''t you oversleep?


    Or is it gone?


    It''s impossible. Lu Xiao has a good sense of time and can''t oversleep. Even if she has left, she will at least buy her breakfast and leave a note on the table.


    Today, nothing. Everything is different from usual.


    "Brother, are you awake?" Lu youyou went directly to knock on the door.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Lu You''s heart began to feel uneasy, and he continued to pat the door, "brother, are you in the room?"


    After a few seconds, there was some movement.


    Lu you breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there was an accident?


    Scared the hell out of her!


    At this time, the door was pulled from the inside, and Lu Xiao stood in the door. He didn''t seem to wake up. His face was not good-looking, and his eyes were red. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu youyou was shocked by his appearance Brother, are you ok? "


    "Yes, I don''t sleep." He was really tossed all night last night. He was awakened by her slapping on the door just after he fell asleep for a while.


    His most vexed thing at the moment was that he didn''t leave her a message before going to bed.


    "No You didn''t really lose sleep last night, did you? " Asked Lu youyou.


    Is it so effective?


    How dare she say it!


    Lu Xiao closes the door directly.


    "Well, you''re not going to work today?" Lu youyou took a faster step to hold the door.

 Chapter 930

    "Ask for leave." Who knows how much he wants to sleep now?


    "Who did you invite?" He''s a big boss and he''s going to ask for leave. Lu You is curious about who he invited.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? What should I do? Don''t disturb me Lu Xiao is very angry. For the first time, I met Lu Youyou, who was so illiterate.


    "What about my breakfast?"


    Lu Xiao wanted to throw her downstairs, "Lu You, are you a three-year-old? Can''t even take care of breakfast? "


    "I''ll just ask, why are you so angry? Besides, I didn''t know you didn''t sleep well last night. " Lu You is deliberately, is to let him feel uncomfortable.


    "Bang!" The sound of closing the door.


    Lu youyou was shaken. Fortunately, he took a quick step, otherwise his nose would be flattened.


    She came back, worrying about her breakfast. As soon as Yu Guang skims, she sees the medicine box on the table. She goes over and takes it up. It''s medicine for gastrointestinal discomfort.


    Beside the medicine was Lu Xiao''s special water cup. So, he had gastrointestinal discomfort last night, had been taking medicine, and obviously didn''t sleep all night.


    Well, she was guilty just now.


    If she had known that he didn''t sleep all night because of discomfort, she would not disturb him.


    Finally, she took milk and bread from the fridge and dealt with a person for breakfast. After breakfast, she turned on the computer and began her practice time.


    Since the night before yesterday, I have not made any breakthrough. So we must continue to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Lu You came back from the exercises.


    Lu Xiao''s room is still very quiet. I don''t know when he will sleep?


    He had a stomach upset last night. It must have something to do with what he ate last night. Lu youyou decided to make some porridge for him. When he woke up, he could drink some to warm his stomach.


    But she can''t cook porridge


    Help, help.


    She wanted to call Li Xiaoni for help, but she thought of Gu Shui. It''s just right to ask her how to get to Gu Ze last night.


    The phone is dialed and picked up at the third ring.


    "Hello, Gu Shui, are you busy now?" Asked Lu youyou.


    "It''s all right now. What''s the matter? "


    "I want to ask you something. Can you cook porridge?"


    "Of course. How easy it is to make porridge."


    Sure enough, it''s the right person, "well, how do you cook porridge? How much rice and water do you usually put


    "How many of you eat?"


    "One, no, two." She can rub a little later, just by the way.


    "If you want to be thicker, put half a bowl of rice. If you want to be thinner, put a little less rice. If it''s water, it''s about three bowls. "


    "How long will it take?"


    "Today''s rice cookers are fully automatic. You just need to adjust the function of cooking porridge."


    "So?" Lu you really doesn''t understand. But she didn''t know if Lu Xiao''s rice cooker was fully automatic. "Wait a minute, I''ll see if his rice cooker has this function."


    "Now that ordinary household electric cookers have this function, your family will definitely be more advanced."


    Lu youyou has come to the kitchen, "let me have a look." She looked on the rice cooker and found that it really has the function of cooking porridge. "OK, I see it. It does have this function."


    "It takes a little longer to cook porridge, and it needs to be stewed for a while after cooking. Don''t worry, open the pot to avoid scalding."


    "Well, I know." Lu youyou nodded.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy."


    "Well, how did you go with Gu Ze last night?"


    "He''ll be naughty. I can only drive him back."


    "Not bad. I haven''t touched the car for two years, but I can send him back safely. It''s very powerful. "


    "Don''t mention it. I crashed his car when I got up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "By the way, have you asked him about you?"


    "I haven''t had time yet. I''ll ask him later."


    "Well, then, hurry to make porridge. You''re looking for me if you have any questions


    "Well, you''re busy."


    After the call, Lu youyou began to be busy in the kitchen.


    I don''t know where the rice is. She rummaged in the kitchen and found that the rice was in the closed box on the cabinet after looking for it for a long time.


    Well, she''s blind!


    According to the proportion of water, she prepared rice and water, then put them on the pot, and directly pressed the function of cooking porridge.


    It''s not that hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu youyou''s chest is close to his back, but someone in the room is still quiet. She went to the crack of the door for the third time and seemed to hear something inside.


    "Brother, are you awake?" Lu youyou''s voice is not big. He is worried that he has heard the wrong thing.In the room, Lu Xiao, who had just been awakened by the phone, leaned on the bed, holding the phone in his hand. Hearing her voice, he covered the phone and said to the outside, "I''m answering the phone."


    "Oh, good."


    Lu Xiao rolled out of bed, holding the phone to the balcony to listen, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve checked. It''s from an anonymous person. After the news spread, the person cancelled his account. We are still following, but this matter has been spread by the news media and published in various ways. "


    "When did it happen?" Lu Xiao''s voice was rather cold.


    "It burst out at more than ten in the morning. I saw it after the meeting, and then I informed you immediately."


    "Control the media. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    At the end of the call, Lu Xiao holds the phone and is thinking about this sudden incident. Just then, the phone rang again.


    This time it''s the old man. Lu Xiao looked at the number on the mobile phone screen and twisted his eyebrows a little deeper.


    "Grandfather." He picked up the phone and called.


    "Second, what''s going on in today''s news? Why did someone suddenly find out youyou''s life experience? " On the phone, the old man''s tone was very bad.


    "I just learned about it. I''m working on it."


    "It''s only now that you know what happened after ten o''clock. Have you ever cared about your sister?" The old man was furious on the phone.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll find out as soon as possible." Lu Xiao is also in a mess now. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.


    "If it''s too much for the media, it''s hard for her to think about it."


    "I know, I will do a good job of appeasement."


    "I think you''d better send youyou back to live. Since your parents left, your brother and sister have never stopped


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Well, let''s get home in time for anything."


    "Well, I''ll be busy first."


    The old man hung up first. Lu Xiao pinched his heavy eyebrows, and his head looked like a mass of paste.

 Chapter 931

    When Lu Xiao came out of the room, Lu youyou got up from the sofa and came to him, "brother, do you feel better?"


    "What?"


    "You didn''t sleep last night."


    Lu Xiao nodded, "much better." Look at her, she must have not seen the news.


    "By the way, I made porridge for you. I''ll give you a bowl to taste." Lu can''t wait to show his cooking skills. This is her first time cooking.


    However, Lu Xiao is in a mess now. How can he still want to have porridge?


    In order to live up to her kindness, Lu Xiao said nothing. Now, nothing is more important than a little girl''s good mood. Maybe when I see the news later, I will try my best to make her happy, and she will not be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu youyou came out of the kitchen with a bowl of thick porridge, followed by a delicious smell of rice.


    Just smell the taste, you know this porridge is very successful.


    "Brother, come and have a taste." Lu youyou put the bowl on the table.


    Lu Xiao came and sat down, looking at a bowl of porridge, "only porridge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, there are pickles and salted duck eggs in the refrigerator Lu youyou said, has gone to the refrigerator to take out the food.


    "Have you eaten?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    "Oh, no, I want some too. I''m starving." After that, she went in and served herself another bowl.


    Lu Xiao was drinking porridge, and he didn''t know where to fly. My head is full of all kinds of ugly subtitles on the news.


    "Brother, you try this salted duck egg. It''s delicious." Lu youyou gives her a salted duck egg.


    Lu Xiao also accepted. Before she knew it, she would eat the meal.


    "Brother, what do you think of my porridge?" Lu youyou hasn''t been praised yet.


    "The first time?" Seeing her so excited, I guess it''s the first time.


    "Of course. If it''s someone else, don''t even think about me cooking porridge for him. " This is absolutely true. No one can shake her to cook except Lu Xiao.


    "Not bad." Lu Xiao boasted. It''s not to coax her. It''s really good.


    Lu youyou''s small face opened a flower with a smile, "there''s still a little bit in the pot. You''ll be responsible for drinking it later."


    "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded.


    Lu you felt that he had a great sense of accomplishment. The porridge he drank was sweet.


    In the middle of the meal, Lu youyou''s mobile phone rings. She got up, took her cell phone, opened it and saw that a stranger sent in a piece of news.


    Lu youyou was curious, so he casually opened it.


    A row of subtitles in the news headlines suddenly appeared in the eye, Lu youyou''s hand trembled, his mobile phone almost didn''t hold steady, and his face turned white.


    "From the abandoned baby in the dustbin to the beloved daughter of thousands..."


    "The true identity of the eighth miss of the Lu family..."


    "It''s amazing that behind the seemingly beautiful scenery of the eight ladies of the Lu family, there''s an unspeakable inferiority..."


    "How did Miss Lu''s 20-year career as a parasite come about?"


    In the news one by one such similar title unceasingly jumps out, shakes Lu youyou two eyes to be dazzled.


    Lu Xiao saw that she didn''t come over. He cast his eyes on her and looked at her at the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu You came back and looked at him. When the fundus is hot, the eyes turn red.


    Lu Xiao gets up, walks to her in two steps, glances over the mobile phone screen in her hand, and then understands what''s going on.


    He took the cell phone out of her hand and walked straight out of the news.


    "You already know?" Lu you didn''t respond to him at all. He must have known.


    "I just found out." Lu Xiaohui.


    "You Why don''t you tell me? "


    "There is no need to pay attention to such malicious slander. I''ve given it to the people below. "


    Lu You''s heart is very confused for a moment, and he doesn''t know how to face it. It''s like being slapped by people all over the world.


    I don''t think it''s important to make her feel painless.


    Even if it''s an abandoned baby, what''s the matter? What did the abandoned baby do wrong? Why do they want to uncover the scars in other people''s hearts in this way?


    Don''t you think it''s cruel?


    Lu Xiao patted her on the shoulder, "the purpose of this matter is to fight against you, so you must put your mind well and try not to be affected by it. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Lu You''s eyes were red. "Brother, I''ve lived in Lu''s family these years, and I''ve really taken this family as my own; I''ve taken all of you as my closest relatives. I never feel inferior to anyone, and I don''t feel like a parasite of Lu''s family. From the day I was sensible, I was glad that I was the luckiest person in the world. Especially when I learned my life experience, I cherished the kindness of my family. I knew that I could never repay this kindness, so... "At this point, tears can no longer help falling down.


    "Stop it. I know all about it." Lu Xiao put her in his arms, "believe me, I will deal with this matter."


    Lu youyou nodded.


    She believed him, more than anyone else.


    Let her ease for a while, Lu Xiao gently pushed her out of her arms an inch, "your best state now is not to pay attention to these meaningless things, with the best mentality to test well. I''ll give you a present when I pass the test. "


    "Really?" Lu youyou''s tears stopped immediately.


    "Do what you say."


    Lu youyou''s tears are still covered with mist, but his face is already smiling.


    For her, there is nothing like a trusting look and encouragement from the land owl.


    Even looking at her smile, Lu Xiao felt bad. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears from her face and told her, "stay at home these two days and try not to go out. Now I''m going to the company to deal with some things."


    "Well, I''m not going out." In this situation, she really didn''t want to go out.


    Lu Xiao looked at her with a dignified eye. She has always been unable to stay at home, suddenly so simply agreed not to go out, but let people more distressed; and he worried that she would be at home alone.


    Hesitating again and again, he said, "my grandfather just called. I hope you can go back and live for a while."


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to be with you." Lu youyou has a very sensitive reaction.


    She didn''t want to go back, she didn''t want to face her family. In this situation, she did not know how to face the family.


    "Well, if you don''t go back, you won''t go back, I told my grandfather." Lu Xiao didn''t force her. At this time, she needs to be happy.


    "Why don''t you accompany me to the exam then?" She felt very insecure when she lost him.


    "Good." Lu Xiao nodded and said, "promise me, don''t pay attention to this."


    "I promise you." Lu youyou nodded.


    "Good boy, I''m going." Lu Xiao rubbed her head.


    Lu youyou nodded and watched him leave.


    Before Lu Xiao left, he thought of something, "if I can''t make it back, I''ll send someone to deliver dinner."


    Lu youyou nodded.

 Chapter 932

    Lu Xiao took a deep look at her and pushed the door open and went out.


    After the door is closed again, Lu youyou''s tears slide down again.


    She had never been so sad and embarrassed at her age.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao arrived at the company, the Secretary followed him.


    Lu Xiao took off his suit coat, threw it on the sofa, sat down on the sofa and asked, "how''s the investigation?"


    The secretary is full of distress, "you don''t say, this time is absolutely evil. After checking for a long time, we can''t find out who the hacker is, and we can''t even find the IP address, so we can see that this person is a master."


    "What do you mean? Can''t find out? " Lu Xiao''s tone cooled a few degrees.


    "At least not for now."


    Lu Xiao''s face sank. "If you can''t find out, you have to find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary said that he was embarrassed. "The key now is that the news media won''t delete the news, saying that what column is locked and can''t be deleted within three days. You said, "is that irritating?"


    Lu Xiao''s breath was heavy, and his face was cold. "If you can''t delete it, you can let all the people who have contacted this news get out of s city."


    The Secretary didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it, "president, I think it''s a bit improper for you to deal with those people now..."


    "Isn''t it improper for them to invent right and wrong out of nothing?" The land owl is on fire.


    "It''s because of their bad and shameful means that we can''t go against them. In my opinion, it is time to clarify this matter as soon as possible, so as not to cause more harm to miss youyou. "


    Lu Xiao pressed down his anger and said, "tell me your opinion."


    "You think, what is the purpose of these people fabricating these right and wrong? I don''t think you and miss youYou need to pay any attention at all. Just leave it to the legal department to deal with it. "


    Lu Xiao thought for a moment, and thought that the Secretary''s mind could be adopted first, "you should do it yourself. Anyone who comes into contact with this matter will never let go of anyone. "


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    And before the secretary left, Lu Xiao said: "and, you go to check. Yesterday afternoon, besides Youyou, who else went to Lin Xin''s ward?"


    "President, is it a better way to find out from Dr. Gu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go down first


    Lu Xiao found that he was really confused by Qi, and his brain could not keep up with the rhythm of operation.


    After the secretary left, Lu Xiao called Gu Ze directly.


    After a few rings, the phone is connected, Lu Xiao said: "help me check yesterday afternoon, in addition to youYou, who has been to Lin Xin''s ward?"


    There was a voice on the phone, but Gu Ze''s voice was not heard.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "are you listening to me?"


    Gu Ze still didn''t speak, but he could hear other voices.


    Lu Xiao was confused when the phone was suddenly hung up. Facing the darkened telephone screen, Lu Xiao was baffled and even more annoyed.


    Soon, he received a text message from Gu Ze.


    Lu Xiao opened the message and was completely speechless.


    I ate Sichuan food last night, but I couldn''t even say what he ate.


    You deserve it!


    Die to face, live to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiao finished his important work and couldn''t help thinking of the little girl at home.


    I don''t know what she was doing all afternoon? Is the mood very bad?


    When he thought about it, he had picked up the phone and called.


    "Brother." After a few rings, the phone was picked up and her voice came from the phone.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "Nothing. Just read the book and practice the exercises."


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "All right. I like all the delicious food." Her voice was full of joy, just like usual. She didn''t want to make Lu Xiao worried. She also knew that he made this call because he didn''t trust her.


    Usually, he works very hard and never calls her.


    But listening to Lu Xiao''s ears, it wasn''t like that. All her happiness at the moment didn''t come from her heart. Of course, he wouldn''t say it.


    "I''ll bring it back for you in the evening." Lu Xiao said.


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll work first."


    "Good."


    Lu Xiao took the phone away from his ear and put it back again. She didn''t hang up yet. "Hang up first."


    "You hang up first."


    Lu Xiao put the phone in his ear for a moment, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Finally, I cut off the call first.


    He suddenly found that there is a kind of attachment, even across the phone to listen to her breathing sound is beautiful.¡­¡­


    The efficiency of the legal department is always very fast. The lawyer''s letter was released in the afternoon, and the news was quickly removed from the hot spots and headlines.


    The old man called to inquire. Lu Xiao told the old man what he thought, but the old man was not very satisfied. He just gave a death order that he must deal with the matter well.


    And the end of the call with the old man, followed by a distant mother''s phone call. For the same thing.


    But the mother seems more anxious and worried; after all, Lu youyou has always been the mother''s flesh and blood, and now it''s heartache to watch her baby daughter suffer such grievances.


    Lu Xiao talked with his mother for a while and comforted her.


    "Second son, you must have more snacks on this matter. Don''t hurt us for a long time." On the phone, his mother told him again and again.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it."


    "What''s your mood like now? Isn''t that bad? "


    "Not bad, not bad. But... " Lu Xiao wants to talk but stops.


    "But what?" Mother asked anxiously at that end.


    "She wants to try to find other relatives." Lu Xiao hesitated again and again, but decided to say it. Although he promised Lu you that he would not talk about it, it should not be so simple. If you want to find out, I''m afraid you have to go through his parents.


    On the phone, Lu Mu was silent for a long time.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes turned dark. "Mom, I had an idea about this a long time ago. You also repeatedly told me not to tell you, worried that you will think more. She also promised that she just wanted to know what relatives she had, not to leave us. I think we should support her and respect her ideas. "


    "I don''t agree with you in this matter." When she spoke again, Lu Mu''s attitude was extremely firm.


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and there was an unknown secret hidden in his deep eyes, "Mom, do you have something to hide?"


    "I made it very clear many years ago that her parents died when she was two years old. Isn''t it clear enough? Why do you have to look into things that are meaningless? "

 Chapter 933

    Lu''s mother suddenly became excited, which made Lu Xiao more nervous.


    "Mom, if you really want you to live happily, I still hope you can help her."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it any more, that''s all." Lu hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Lu Xiao holds the phone, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao came home with dinner. Open the door, found that the room is particularly quiet, chest that heart unconsciously raised.


    Isn''t the little girl at home?


    "Yo Yo?" Lu Xiao put the food on the table and looked around the room.


    "Brother, are you back?" Lu youyou sat up from the sofa and rubbed his eyes. He just woke up.


    "Asleep?" Lu Xiao came over.


    "I just read the meeting book and fell asleep by accident."


    "Wash your face, wake up and get ready to eat."


    "Oh." Lu youyou answered, and then he got up and went.


    Lu Xiao looked at her behind, looking worried.


    Today, he bought her favorite pastry ribs and curry beef brisket. As soon as he came in, the whole room smelled very good. In the past, she must have jumped up happily. But just now, she didn''t respond at all.


    I hope it''s just that she hasn''t woken up yet?!


    When Lu youyou finished washing, Lu Xiao had already washed his hands and put all the dishes on the table.


    "Wow, so many delicious food." Lu You has a little reaction.


    "Just passing by your favorite restaurant, so I went in and ordered a few dishes."


    "Brother, you won''t say that you went to that restaurant specially to buy delicious food for me?" This man really can''t please people at all. He can''t be straight any more.


    "Are you hating me for not being able to speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just to teach him how to talk, OK? "Forget it, just think I didn''t say it."


    Lu Xiao gave her a piece of ribs, "taste it, I heard that the chef changed it."


    "Is it?" Lu you tasted it, "it seems that the taste is a little different. But it''s still delicious. "


    "Good to eat."


    While eating, Lu said, "by the way, mom called me in the afternoon."


    Lu Xiao was stunned, lifted his eyes and fixed her, "what did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything, but I saw the news and worried about me."


    Lu Xiao mentioned a heart, fell back, "this matter I was trying to understand the relationship to suppress.". But when I think about it later, I think it''s more direct and powerful to take the legal approach directly. "


    Lu youyou nodded and ate.


    In the middle of the meal, Lu Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s a wechat reminder. He picked up his mobile phone and started wechat. It''s a group of photos sent by Gu Ze.


    That is the man who went to see Lin Xin yesterday afternoon.


    This man, he knows.


    "Who is it?" Seeing him staring at his mobile phone in a daze, Lu youyou asked him,


    "Gu Ze."


    Lu You''s eyes glared, "this guy finally appeared. He didn''t answer my phone call today. I thought he was missing. "


    "Don''t blame him. This guy lost his voice."


    "Ah? What''s going on? "


    "It''s not the Sichuan food you had last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it exaggerating to lose one''s voice? " It''s acceptable to have stomachache or diarrhea, but how can you lose your voice?


    "This is not very clear. Anyway, when I called him today, he could only listen and send a message. I didn''t even go to the hospital today. "


    "So serious?"


    "He''s a man who refuses even heavy taste, let alone super spicy Sichuan cuisine." When I watched Gu Ze die last night, I was worried one after another.


    Now it seems that his worry is right.


    "So I''m sorry for him." Lu you feels guilty. I knew it would do him such a harm, so I couldn''t choose Sichuan cuisine.


    Lu Xiao smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "No, I have to make up for my mistake." Lu You seems to be talking to himself.


    "To do something bad again?" When he spoke again, Lu Xiao''s voice was cold.


    "Don''t be so ugly. I''m so cute that I don''t look like the kind of person who can do bad things. "


    It''s rare that she could be so emotional, so Lu Xiao didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The heat of the news the day before was suppressed, but new content broke out.


    The news content directly points to Lu Youyou, and implies that all the news is Lu youyou''s own heart.


    "A person familiar with the matter has revealed that all kinds of topics about Miss Lu''s family are not hype or nothing. Instead, Miss Lu''s family has disclosed all of them to the media in person. She also wants to use the media to express her feelings that have been repressed in her heart for 20 years, so as to expose the terrible dark scenes on the other side of the Lu family.""I didn''t expect that such a terrible secret was hidden in the seemingly beautiful family. It''s really pitiful that a two-year-old child has endured it all the time."


    Looking at such a news report, Lu you suddenly felt a bolt from the blue.


    Lin Xin is very clever in this way.


    First of all, how pitiful she was, and let the outside world wonder who broke such a big news. After all, the Lu family is not easy to provoke. Just when the outside world was curious, Lin Xin planted the culprit of the news to her.


    In this way, things go smoothly.


    In other people''s eyes, Lu youyou has endured for 20 years in the Lu family. Now she can''t bear it and chooses to disclose everything. It''s natural logic.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a loud bang.


    After reading today''s news, Lu Xiao smashed the tablet on his desk.


    When the Secretary saw that he was angry, he lowered his face and stepped back.


    Lu Xiao only felt that he was burning with anger. The flame ran straight to his head. He needed to calm down. He leaned back in his office chair, closing his eyes and brooding.


    When the Secretary saw him like this, he was anxious and thought about it for a while. He came forward and said, "president, if this matter is really related to Zhang Zhichao, it will not be so difficult to explain."


    Lu Xiao did not speak, but opened his eyes.


    "Zhang Zhichao''s cousin is the elite of the network platform. It''s very easy for him to publish something without being checked for identity information." The Secretary added.


    "I don''t care about it any more. You can check the financial accounts of the past six months in private and report to me at any time. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiao felt that this matter no longer needed to be entangled. The intention of the other party is very obvious, the goal is to fight against Lu Youyou, so only one person can be behind the scenes.


    Lin Xin!


    It''s interesting that Lin Xin has private contact with his company''s rivals.


    ¡­¡­


    Friday.


    Lu Xiao drives Lu you to the exam.


    Lu You is not in a good mood these two days. She didn''t ask a word about the news behind, nor did Lu Xiao mention it. The news of these two days is endless, even when Lu youyou was a child things are picked out.

 Chapter 934

    To the test site, Lu you really a little nervous up.


    "Brother, can you buy me a bottle of water?" Lu youyou said to him.


    "Nervous?" Lu Xiao had seen her careful thinking for a long time.


    Lu youyou nodded and did not deny it.


    Lu Xiao raised his lips, then went to the store next to him and bought her a bottle of water. After unscrewing it, he gave it to her.


    Lu youyou took two drinks.


    "Don''t be nervous, just play normally." Lu Xiao encouraged her.


    "What if I don''t pass the exam?" Lu youyou is full of anxiety.


    "If you can''t do it again, you''re special."


    "Why is it special?"


    Lu Xiao laughs, "stupid special."


    Lu You glared at him and puffed his mouth.


    Just at this time, the radio reminds the third group of candidates to come in and prepare for the exam. Lu youyou is nervous again. Once again, he confirms his number plate, which is No. 3, that is, these examinations.


    "Brother, it''s my turn." Lu youyou looks at him helplessly.


    Lu Xiao looked at her. It was so funny. He took her hand and sent her to the entrance of the examination room.


    "I''m ready for the present. I''ll lose face if I can''t give it out." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youYou nunuzui, "what gift do you want to tell me first?"


    "The promise is a surprise."


    Lu youyou hummed and went into the examination room.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Lu youyou came out of the examination room. At a glance, I saw Lu Xiao sitting on the chair in the waiting area. He is really not the general eye-catching, dazzling.


    His vision also looked over, two people four eyes to go up, Lu you a face is gloomy of draw vision back, walked out from inside.


    Lu Xiao also got up and came over. However, look at her appearance, it seems that the test is not ideal.


    However, I came out ahead of time.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou doesn''t speak, but pouts his little mouth to fix him.


    What do you mean, stare at me? If you want a gift, just say it. "


    "You may not be able to give the gift." Lu youyou said glumly.


    Lu Xiao fixed her eyes deep, as if to explore the truth of her words.


    Lu youyou was so uncomfortable that he asked him, "are you very disappointed?"


    "Normal play." Lu Xiao is calm but give four words.


    Lu You knew that he didn''t plan that she could pass the test at all. He underestimated her. She held out her hand and spread it out in front of him


    "Results." Lu Xiao actually guessed that she was acting just now, otherwise she would not come out ahead of time.


    Lu youyou showed him the test scores. It says 96.


    When Lu Xiao saw the result, he also laughed, "yes."


    "What about my present?" Lu You only cares about what surprise gifts he has prepared.


    "In the car."


    "Don''t fool me."


    "If I give you a villa, do you want to carry it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Two people left the examination room hand in hand. There are more and more people who can take the exam. There are crowded people in the corridor.


    Lu Xiao worried that she would be squeezed, so he took her in front of him and went through the crowd.


    It''s hard to squeeze out, but I don''t want to. What''s waiting for them is a bigger obstacle.


    Just downstairs, I met a group of reporters with long guns and short guns.


    Lu You is scared by this posture and instinctively shrinks behind him. He does not forget to look around to see if there are other exits.


    "Brother, what do they want?" Lu youyou asked him gingerly.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Lu Xiao protects her behind him.


    After a group of reporters swarmed up, they scrambled to ask questions.


    "Mr. Lu Er, did you accompany Miss Lu to the exam?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you satisfied with Miss Lu''s results?"


    "Very satisfied."


    "Can you tell me how many points you got?"


    Perhaps a group of reporters did not expect that Lu Xiao would be so easy to speak, so when they asked questions, they were boundless.


    "Sorry, you want to know a little more." Even if it is not pleasant attitude, Lu Xiao still said calmly.


    What did the other two reporters want to say the other day


    "There''s really nothing to say about nonsense. However, since we are so concerned, we can take this opportunity to say that rumors have their own day. I hope you will give us a chance to prove everything. "


    "Although the second master denied the credibility of the news, there is a saying that there is no fire without wind. Since someone has disclosed such a thing, I think it is more or less true? For example, is Miss Lu youyou an abandoned baby? Or, as Lu Jia reported in recent years, he has always been a parasite under the influence of others? Are you happy and free"The truth is that Miss Lu youyou is my sister. We have never hidden anything about her life experience, including her, which we have known for a long time. But these did not hinder her growth, but let her know how to be grateful and cherish the fate with our family. As for the "abandoned baby", "parasite" and other insulting words circulating on the Internet, I have already taken legal measures to protect my sister''s rights, and I believe there will be results soon. Of course, if there are still people who use this kind of thing to make malicious hype, I will also take extraordinary measures. "


    Lu Xiao is facing the camera. Every gentleman who answers every question is polite and intimidating.


    "Well, didn''t the second master ever think about who broke the news? An insider on the Internet pointed out that the news was disclosed by Miss Lu youyou. What''s the second master''s opinion and explanation about it? "


    When asked, Lu youyou was obviously a little excited and wanted to rush out to tell everyone that she had never done such a heartless thing. But Lu Xiao seemed to know that she would do so. He took her hand first and gave her a hint.


    Lu youyou received his hint and forced back what he had said. But it''s really irritating, very irritating.


    "We have mastered the person behind the malicious disclosure and are now collecting more favorable evidence. It''s time for us to make it public. With regard to the remarks that Miss Lu youyou is in charge of everything, I just want to say that no one knows my relatives better than me, and I have no reason to doubt them. On the contrary, if someone intends to hurt my relatives, it will never be allowed. "


    The last sentence is a warning as well as a warning.


    These journalists are definitely visible characters. Anyone who knows the Lu family doesn''t know the influence of the Lu family in this city? If I really offend the second master, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died in the end.


    So, smart people will choose to change the topic.


    "Is the second master''s doting on his sister pure family affection, or is there another kind of emotion?"

 Chapter 935

    It''s also a bit risky to ask, but compared with the topic just now, this topic is obviously much easier.


    The color of Lu Xiao''s eyes finally changed subtly. He opened his mouth, and his tone was not as cold as before. On the contrary, it was more soft and rigid. "No matter what kind of emotion, she is the most important relative in my life."


    At this moment, not only are so many reporters waiting for his answer, but Lu youyou is undoubtedly one of them. Especially after hearing his answer, Lu You only felt that her heart was sharp. The lip angle unconsciously raised.


    Only to hear someone ask: "the second master of a person who has no blood relationship with him so doting, do not worry about your wife jealous?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have a wife yet." The answer is simple and decisive.


    Reporters heard the speech, a burst of exclamation.


    Even Lu youyou looked up at him in amazement. Didn''t she just hear it wrong? Does Lu Xiao say he has no wife?


    In other words, he never treated Lin Xin as his wife?


    Today, she got so many unexpected surprises that she was a little confused.


    "So the second master has divorced Miss Lin Xin?"


    "I think you forgot that our wedding was cancelled." I''m not married at all. Where''s the wife? Where did the divorce come from?


    "But as far as we know, Miss Lin Xin has moved into your private villa?"


    I have to admit that there is a lot of media attention.


    Lu Xiao did not deny, "yes, that villa is the compensation for the cancellation of the wedding."


    "So you and Miss Lin Xin have broken up, haven''t you?"


    "At least we won''t have another wedding soon." He said enough euphemism, not to leave Lin Xin any face, just don''t want to lose his man''s demeanor.


    Doesn''t Lin Xin like to use the media to show off? Then he will help her. Make sure she stays on the headlines this time!


    I''m afraid the reporter didn''t expect to get so much valuable news today. Probably also in order to go back to rush for the first publisher, the reporter did not pester them.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting rid of a group of reporters, Lu Xiaoyou got on the bus and drove away.


    No one spoke all the way and the atmosphere was not awkward.


    Lu You hasn''t recovered from what he said just now. He always feels like he had a dream. Or, she never dreamed that he would openly say that she was the most important relative in his life under countless Cameras


    Yes, it''s family.


    Although she was a relative, she also felt very happy and satisfied.


    She has never been so valued, that feeling, she does not know what words to describe.


    In a word


    It''s hard to calm her heart.


    On the way, Lu youyou''s eyes looked at the man beside him several times. The more he looked, the more he wanted to see. He couldn''t see enough.


    "Pretty?" Lu Xiao suddenly spoke.


    "Well." Lu You nodded naturally.


    When the answer came out, Lu Xiao''s eyes came back and fell on her face, smiling. Lu youyou was a little embarrassed at first, but he laughed, and the smile was very good-looking. She was fascinated and began to giggle.


    In the car, the atmosphere became cheerful.


    After a while, Lu youyou found that their road conditions became more and more familiar. She asked him, "brother, where are you taking me?"


    "Back to the old house." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youyou''s eyes are darkened.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, "what''s the matter, don''t want to go back?"


    Lu youyou shakes his head.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back. She''s just obsessed with the news. She doesn''t know how to face her family.


    "Don''t think so much. We all believe you." Lu Xiao took her hand and encouraged her.


    Lu youyou nodded, "no matter what, you will always be my closest relatives."


    "You will always be Lu."


    Lu You nodded heavily. Suddenly, she thought of what happened just now. She always wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask, "brother, are all the words you just said true?"


    "Of course. Lies need thinking. I don''t have that time. "


    Lu youyou laughs. His reply is too funny. "You suddenly don''t want to be with Lin Xin, and you announce it in front of so many reporters. Is it because of me?"


    The last question is so shy.


    "Half of it." Lu Xiao thought for a moment before giving an answer.


    Lu youyou is very happy, "why is the other half?"


    "You don''t need to know that much. I still said that, never allow anyone to hurt my relatives. "


    Lu youyou nodded, believing that he would be able to do it. At the same time, he worried about him, "how do you plan to explain to your family?"


    "What are you going to tell me?""You and Lin Xin."


    "There''s nothing to explain; I''m not a three-year-old who doesn''t understand. They''ll understand what I''m doing."


    When he said that, Lu youyou was relieved. At first, he was worried that his grandfather would teach him a lesson because of this, and maybe he would be locked up again. However, he was very confident and thought about how to explain it.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the old house.


    Lu youyou pushes the door open and gets off the car. He finds Lu Youlin''s car is also there. It seems that today is not a temporary decision.


    Lu Xiao got out of the car, holding a box in his hand, went to Lu youyou and handed her the box in his hand, "a gift."


    "What is it?" Lu youyou took it and looked at it curiously. The box is very chic. It''s printed with a foreign language she can''t understand.


    "Open it up." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu You takes the box apart and takes out a small box from the box. It''s very delicate and beautiful. Just looking at the box, I can''t put it down.


    I don''t know what gift the upright Lu Er ye will buy for her?


    The moment she opened the box, she was shocked.


    "Rainbow chain!" Lu youyou exclaimed.


    A colorful Necklace in the sun shining colorful light, just like the rainbow in the sky, very good-looking.


    "Brother, where did you buy it?" Lu youyou asked Lu Xiao excitedly.


    It is said that this Rainbow chain is the work of Italy''s chief designer. There are only 30 rainbow chains in the world, but only three in China so far. I didn''t expect that one of them was here.


    It''s a surprise. It''s a surprise.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "Yes, of course. This is the work of a design master I admire most. I never dreamed that I could own it, and it''s the most classic one. I''m so happy. " Lu you didn''t know how to describe his mood now. He was so surprised.


    The design master''s works are expensive, but the key is hard to find.


    "Just like it." As long as you can see her happy, it is a very successful thing.

 Chapter 936

    "You haven''t said how you got it?" If it''s a temporary purchase, it''s definitely impossible. Domestic booking, at least, needs a process.


    "Last time I was on a business trip in Italy, I took one when I saw it."


    "So you bought it long ago?"


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "You didn''t give me such a good thing earlier?" It''s a waste.


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    If it wasn''t for her unclear relationship with Su Bai, the necklace wouldn''t have stayed in his car for so long.


    Lu youyou suddenly thought of something and looked at him. "You didn''t intend to give it to Lin Xin, but you didn''t send it out, so you gave it to me, did you?"


    Lu Xiao black face, "take it."


    After that, he reached for the necklace in her hand. But Lu You''s reaction was super fast this time. He quickly hid the necklace behind him and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Even if you''re going to give it to Lin Xin, it''s mine now. Don''t even think about taking it back. "


    Lu Xiao snorted and walked away.


    After giving such a valuable gift, I didn''t wait for a thank-you, but I got angry. Heartless little girl.


    "Second brother, where is youyou?"


    Lu Xiao enters the room. Lu Qing sees him come in alone and asks.


    "Lu Qing, I''m coming." Lu youyou hears her voice and trots in.


    "I thought you didn''t come. Come on in Lu Qing greets her at the door.


    Lu youyou smiles and goes into the room with her.


    "Why? What about my brother and five brothers? " When Lu youyou came in, he didn''t see Lu Xiao or Lu Youlin.


    "To my grandfather''s study."


    "Oh." Lu youyou nodded thoughtfully. I was called to my study as soon as I arrived. I felt like something big happened.


    "I heard that you passed the course today. Congratulations."


    "Don''t make fun of me. My brother said, "if I don''t pass the exam, I will be a fool in the future."


    Lu Qing chuckled, "the second brother''s ability to attack people is absolutely first-class."


    Lu you absolutely agrees with this.


    Then, Lu you felt as if there was something missing. After thinking about it for a while, he found that there was no Er Bao singing, "by the way, didn''t Er Bao come?"


    "I''d be very grateful if they didn''t come. Just fed milk, nanny hold upstairs coax sleep


    "Then I''ll go up and have a look." Lu youyou hasn''t seen Er Bao for a while. He really thinks about it.


    But when she went up, er Bao was already asleep. She looked at the children, did not disturb them, down again.


    "How about going to bed?" Lu Qing see her so soon down, it is estimated that the child is asleep.


    "Well, they all sleep like little pink pigs."


    Lu Qing smiles.


    At this time, a man''s voice came, "who compares my daughter with a pig?"


    According to the sound, Lu Youlin came out.


    Lu Youlin is now a typical female protector. There''s no way. Lu''s genes are short of girls. It''s rare for him to have two daughters at once. It''s strange that he doesn''t like them.


    Lu youyou said, "brother five, you already have two daughters. You are not cute at all."


    "You mean I''m an old man who wants to be cuter than my daughter?" It''s not realistic at all. How could he have two cute girls in his family.


    Or, who can have his two cute girls? The answer is, absolutely not!


    "I mean, if you are cute, er Bao will like you more in the future."


    Lu Youlin thought about it, nodded in agreement, "this is a bit reasonable."


    Looking at him, Lu youyou has completely turned into a daughter slave, which is very funny.


    "Yo Yo, is this yours?" Lu Qing holds the gift box she just wiped.


    "Oh, my brother gave me a reward." Lu youyou thinks that he is too careless. No matter what he is used to throwing, if he is seen by Lu Xiao, it''s time to teach her a lesson.


    "What reward?" Lu Youlin asked casually.


    "I''ll get a reward for passing the exam."


    Lu Qing''s face was full of envy and amazement. "Does the second brother want to be so heroic? Any reward is tens of millions of things. "


    "What is it?" Lu Youlin curiously took it over to have a look, "Damn, Italian famous goods."


    "My brother went to Italy on business a while ago, so he brought one for me."


    "The second brother went to Italy on business a while ago?" Lu Qing''s question has a different meaning, and she also glanced at Lu Youlin.


    Lu Youlin seems to have done something ungrateful and ready to leave.


    "Yes, he bought this Rainbow chain for me from Italy."


    "Lu, you, Lin!" Lu Qing suddenly called in a cold voice.


    Lu Youlin''s intention to leave failed, so he could only come over and say, "wife, don''t be angry. I gave you that bracelet. I promise I won''t take advantage of the second half. ""I told you I bought it for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I bought it for you. "


    "How dare you say you bought it for me again?"


    "Yes, I asked my second brother to buy it from Italy, but I paid for it. This..." Isn''t that what he bought? It''s so wrong.


    "Then why don''t you make it clear to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu youyou was in a fog when he listened in, "no Did I say something wrong? "


    Right!


    She should have said something wrong.


    But


    What did she say wrong? It''s the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man and Lu Xiao came out of the study, their faces were very serious.


    Seeing them coming out, Lu youyou gets up and walks over. I feel uneasy. I don''t know if their seriousness is related to the recent news?


    "Grandfather." She''s called someone.


    The old man nodded and walked towards the sofa.


    Lu youyou looks at Lu Xiao, who is also looking at her and gives her a reassuring look. Lu youyou''s lips. I feel that as long as there is him, it is safe.


    From the beginning to the end, no one mentioned the news, but at dinner, the old man mentioned one thing inexplicably.


    "Yo Yo, what are you going to do about that star?" Asked the old man.


    "Ah?" Lu you didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I think that young man is not bad. He is polite and gentle. Although I don''t like the performing arts circle, he is successful. If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll take time to bring him back for you to know."


    Lu You is flustered. Where is this? How did grandfather suddenly remember to mention it? She''d forgotten about it for a long time.


    "Grandfather, I..." Lu youyou looks at Lu Xiao and asks him for help.


    Lu Xiao''s mood just now had returned to normal. He ate with his eyes down, as if he had not heard anything.

 Chapter 937

    Lu youyou was angry and said, "I know, Grandpa."


    "Grandfather doesn''t want to marry you out, but he just hopes that you can find someone who can treat you as soon as possible. No matter how old the girl is at home, she will marry someone. While she is still young, she must be careful."


    Lu youyou nodded.


    "Grandfather, your sea cucumber is transported from Europe. How would you like to taste it?" Lu Qing adds food to the old man. It''s also a deliberate diversion.


    Everyone at the table knows that this topic is a bit awkward, but they also know that the old man''s words have another meaning, so they dare not interrupt.


    "Yo Yo, you should eat more. I think you''ve lost weight again recently." The elder sister-in-law is next to Lu youyou. She also takes advantage of the situation to change the topic and gives Lu youyou an order.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Thank you.


    "You have to learn to take care of yourself. It''s unrealistic to expect your brother to be a man. Uncle and aunt are not here. You have to pay attention to your health. "


    "I will."


    Then the old man said, "your parents will be back in a few days. I''ll live with them in the future. "


    "Mom and dad are coming back?" Lu youyou was shocked. Subconsciously, he looked at Lu Xiao and asked him if he knew about it. But in fact, Lu Xiao was also surprised.


    "I said I would come back to have a look." The old man said again.


    "Oh..." Lu youyou nodded.


    Just a few days ago when I talked with my mother, I heard that I was coming back. Why did I come back suddenly? Can it be about the news?


    It used to be a very happy lunch, but it ended in depression.


    Of course, it may be just for Lu you.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Lu Xiao was going to the company in the afternoon, they left first after lunch.


    Along the way, Lu youyou had a small face with the words "unhappy" written in capitals. When Lu Xiao looked sideways, she turned her face to the window.


    "If you twist your neck again, it will break." Finally, it''s Lu Xiao who will speak first.


    Lu You just hummed and ignored him.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak any more. Soon, the car stopped downstairs.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Lu you a look is his company, very dissatisfied with him asked.


    Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I have a meeting to preside over right now. It''s too late. Wait a minute, I''ll have the driver take you back. "


    Smell speech, Lu youyou take off the safety belt, push open the door, get off and go.


    Lu Xiao sighed and got out of the car. He followed her up with a few arrows and pulled her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Lu You angrily shakes off his hand.


    "Still unhappy about what grandfather said?" Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youyou stares at him, turns his face and doesn''t want to see him.


    "The reason why my grandfather said that was intentional." This matter, the little girl obviously does not know the reason, but the Lu Xiao must explain clearly, otherwise the little girl this anger does not have to eliminate.


    "What''s the point?" Lu youyou looks at him as if he believes it or not.


    "I told my grandfather about me and Lin Xin. From his old man''s point of view, it is inevitable that you will be involved in the matter between Lin Xin and me. I think the reason why my grandfather said that is that he should give us an alarm by changing direction. "


    The old man never took part in the marriage affairs of the Lu girls, and he didn''t care about their feelings. This is the special treatment for Lu girls.


    But today, the old man made an exception to ask Lu youyou and Su Baili about their affairs, obviously with ulterior motives. In addition, some time ago, their brother sister relationship broke out. Naturally, the old man had doubts in his heart.


    "You told your grandfather about you and Lin Xin?" Lu youyou is slightly surprised.


    "This matter will be on the hot list tomorrow at the latest, and it will be exploded in the afternoon soon. I have no reason not to report it to him."


    Yes, Lu youyou almost forgot that he was surrounded by reporters in the morning. "So, just now, my grandfather asked me to bring Su Baili back. Don''t you object, just because I''m helpless?"


    If so, does it prove that he cares?


    "In a word, I just can''t make any statement about your feelings. Of course, if you can associate with Su Baili, I will not object to it Lu Xiao didn''t deny it, but at the same time, he didn''t give her too much space for fantasy.


    Lu youyou puffed his mouth and said angrily, "I''ll take him back to meet my grandfather tomorrow. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll get married immediately."


    "You dare try it!" Lu Xiao''s face suddenly froze and his tone was dangerous.


    Lu youyou complacent smile, "anyway, you don''t care."


    Lu Xiao cold eyes stare at her for a moment, "wait here, the driver will come down immediately."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Although he didn''t make a statement, Lu youyou untied the backlog of fire in his heart and felt much better.


    "It''s not safe.""Then I can''t stay at home all day. I want to go out and play with my little girl. "


    Lu Xiao thought about it before he agreed, "yes, but don''t run around."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run around."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Lu youyou suddenly thought of something, "by the way, brother, a few days later, Prince bit''s birthday party, do you still plan to take Lin Xin?"


    "What else?"


    This answer makes Lu youyou super dissatisfied, "haven''t you parted ways? Why take her? "


    "This is the personnel arranged before. It''s hard to say if it''s changed temporarily."


    "If she doesn''t leave the hospital at that time, can you tie her in?" Lu you thinks that he is looking for an excuse, but he doesn''t understand that he has already announced that he has broken up. Why do you want to make a couple in such a big situation?


    "I think it''s time to tie you back first." If we drag on, his meeting won''t be held.


    Lu youyou grunted. Knowing that he was in a hurry, he didn''t bother him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    As Lu Xiao expected, the news that they were surrounded by reporters in the morning was reported by some media at more than 3 p.m. that day.


    What is disclosed by the media is usually exaggerated and taken out of context. Anyway, it''s not polite.


    In the coffee shop, Lu youyou and Li Xiaoni have been sitting for an hour. It''s time for the mobile phone to jump out of the news.


    After Lu youyou saw it, he didn''t have much reaction. Basically, there is no change in the content. Anyway, the key point is the clear expression.


    These reporters should have been aimed at her, but the final limelight was forced on Lin Xin by Lu Xiao, which was also funny.


    "Yo Yo, did you see the news just now?" Li Xiaoni read the news three times before she raised her head to ask Lu youyou.


    Lu youyou nodded, "see." She has turned off her cell phone at this meeting, totally indifferent.

 Chapter 938

    "This Isn''t that true? " Li Xiaoni is totally incredible.


    "It''s clearly written on it. Can it be fake?" Even if the text is fake, there are small videos.


    Li Xiaoni was stunned for a long time before she laughed, "no Does your brother want to be so domineering? Actually in front of such a high-profile multimedia to declare to you, you two this is to promote the rhythm of lovers ah


    "I think so too, but My brother doesn''t seem to mean that


    "What else can be denied? It can''t be clearer." the most important family member in my life "is the most touching love story I''ve heard this year Li Xiaoni was immersed in love talk, as if the person she was confessing was herself.


    "Wake up, I''m not that excited." If she didn''t wait for Lu Xiao for a day, she couldn''t be happy for a day. Especially for her family, she felt great pressure.


    "To tell you the truth, what does your brother mean now?"


    Lu youyou thought for a while, but finally shook his head, "I don''t know, anyway, no one can guess his mind."


    "If you want me to say that your brother must have been moved by you, otherwise he would not have protected you in front of so many people and announced that he would break up with Lin Xin. This move is clearly to tell the world that Lu You is more important to him than Lin Xin. "


    No matter how Lu Xin shakes his heart in the morning, I just think of what he said


    Some things have to be done step by step. Lu youyou is not worried at all.


    Li Xiaoni nodded with approval, "that''s true. I just don''t know how Lin Xin is now? Ah, by the way, didn''t you say Lin Xin was in hospital? Will you be sent to rescue after seeing this news? "


    "That woman is less vulnerable. However, it is inevitable that they will not be happy. "


    Lu You can almost imagine how ugly Lin Xin''s face is after seeing the news. Maybe he will smash his mobile phone directly.


    ¡­¡­


    With a loud bang, the mirror on the wardrobe was smashed to pieces.


    Lin Xin sat on the bed, his hands tightly clasped in the palm of his hand, the blue veins on his arm obviously burst out, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    Yes, she''s mad.


    The forehead of Qi is buzzing.


    My lungs are going to explode.


    These are bullshit reporters who can''t do anything and are more than useless!


    Originally, it was to bribe those reporters to block Lu youyou; to blow up her scandals a little fiercer, but I didn''t want to be defeated by Lu Xiao in the end.


    It not only gives Lu Xiao a chance to protect Lu You, but also compensates for her identity as Mrs. Lin Xin Lu.


    They all blame the useless reporters. After they said that they would not let go, but they didn''t want to hear the emotional news about Lu Xiao, they had already forgotten the good things they promised in advance.


    That''s good. If I lose my wife, I''ll lose my soldiers.


    Lu Xiao has publicly announced the end of his relationship with her, and what else can he say to make up for a house? This shows Lu Xiao''s attitude and determination.


    Hateful!


    Lin Xin didn''t expect Lu Xiao to do so well. In order to hold injustice for Lu Youyou, regardless of her face.


    Lu, Xiao!


    When Lin Xin was angry, a man appeared at the door.


    Zhang Zhichao.


    When Lin Xin saw the comer, the color of her eyes became sharper. She closed her eyes and suppressed the surge of anger in her heart.


    Zhang Zhichao came in, sat down on the sofa, cocked his legs, and said, "OK, don''t be angry. For a man who is not worth it, there is no need."


    "It''s all your work!" Lin Xin gritted her teeth.


    "Well, I''m trying to help you out? How can I know that the man you love is so heartless to you? " Zhang Zhichao said that he was very aggrieved.


    But in fact, his words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, leading Lin Xin to hate Lu Xiao even more.


    Lin Xin said nothing.


    He was full of resentment against Lu Xiao.


    She had been waiting for him for more than four years. Even if he didn''t love her, he wouldn''t humiliate her in this way and make her lose face. But on the other hand, who is he?


    When has a man who always does what he wants and who is powerful ever thought of putting himself in other people''s shoes?


    "Well, don''t be depressed. You should take good care of yourself as soon as possible, and try to perform well at Prince bit''s birthday party in a few days, so that he will regret it sooner or later. "


    "Do you think I need to go to any birthday party?" It''s humiliating enough. If she goes to that kind of occasion again, she''s embarrassing herself.


    "Of course, why not?" Zhang Zhichao got up and went to the bedside, "I tell you, Lin Xin, you must attend this feast. If you don''t take part in it, it''s the butt of a joke. "Lin Xin took a look at him and said nothing.


    If you don''t go to the birthday party because of today''s news, it''s a lot of talk. And this is a golden opportunity. It''s a pity to miss it.


    "You should not only go, but also dress up; you should let everyone know that you are not a woman living for Lu Xiao. Of course, today''s revenge, I will help you get it back. "


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Lin Xin can''t believe Zhang Zhichao now.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just remember that I''m on your side."


    Lin Xin is still speechless.


    "Come on, it''s nothing. I''ll go first. Have a good rest yourself."


    "Wait a minute..." Lin Xin stopped him. "I asked you to check Lu youyou''s life experience. Did you check it?"


    "This matter has already been investigated. But I''ve said that it''s not going to happen overnight. We have to take our time. "


    Lin Xin has nothing to say about this.


    "Besides, I don''t think that''s very effective. Look, we spent half a day trying to blow up all kinds of scandals, but people didn''t take them seriously. They didn''t even bother to clarify them. They handed them over to the legal department directly, which proves that what we disclosed has no credibility at all. "


    Mentioning this matter, Lin Xin''s face is even more ugly. She says angrily, "even if there is no credibility, I''ll let her Lu you get flustered."


    As long as it''s something that can add to Lu youyou''s troubles, she will spare no effort to explode it. Those who don''t want her to have a good time with Lin Xin don''t want to have a good time.


    "Yes, you can come as you please." Zhang Zhichao doesn''t argue with her. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him. At most, it takes a lot of talking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu youyou called Gu Ze again. Thought that after a day''s rest, Gu Ze must be better. As a result, no one answered the phone.

 Chapter 939

    Strange, not yet, OK?


    She thinks she should call Gu Shui.


    "Hey, yo yo." When the phone was picked up, Gu Shui''s voice came.


    "Gu Shui, do you know whether Gu Ze works today?"


    "It seems that he hasn''t come to work these two days because of something."


    "Not at work?" I don''t think it''s true, OK?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s what happened. But... " Lu youyou wants to stop talking, but still can''t help asking her, "do you know why Gu Ze asked for leave?"


    First try to find out if Gu Shui knows about Gu Ze.


    "Of course I don''t know. He''s not my man, and there''s no reason to report to me."


    "But as far as I know, he may be ill, and because of the Sichuan cuisine that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ fall ill? Sichuan cuisine How are the two connected?


    "As for him, he has to face up and suffer. In fact, he can''t eat spicy food at all. He usually doesn''t eat anything with heavy taste, so he had a sore throat when he went back that night. The next day, he couldn''t even talk. "


    "So serious?"


    "Or I won''t find you here. I''ve made several calls to him, but he hasn''t answered. It''s not good. But he didn''t tell me about his illness. I heard about it from my brother. You can''t say that I told you. He''s a man who wants face. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "If you see him, tell him for me, I won''t call him."


    "But I''m not sure I''ll see him."


    "You go to his house to see him. At least he is a colleague."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Lu youyou feels that he has successfully helped Gu Ze again. Next time, make sure to ask for a favor with him.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiao came out of the room with a water cup and saw her sitting on the sofa and giggling.


    "Brother, I feel like a bad guy in your eyes." Lu youyou complained.


    Lu Xiao poured the water, went to sit down, "isn''t it?" Always give people a crooked line.


    Lu youyou said, "by the way, have you contacted your parents?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did your parents come back all of a sudden?" Lu always feels that it''s not just to come back and have a look.


    "Why don''t you want them back?"


    "Of course not, it''s just If my parents come back because of me, I feel very sorry. "


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? " Does she want her parents back?


    "I thought you didn''t want to go back."


    Don''t mention this matter, Lu youyou almost forgot, "right, how is the house renovated?"


    "It will be finished in about two days. But it''s not livable for a while and a half. " After all, the parents came back early this time, so it was not in accordance with the original plan.


    "Where are the parents coming back to live?"


    "It''s not a question of where to live."


    "Can we still live here?" She''s more concerned about that.


    "I''m sure I can live here. It''s hard for you to say."


    Lu youyou frowned, "right? This house is mine now. If you want to live, I live here, right?"


    "So I need your consent to live here now?"


    "Of course," Lu said. But you can also go back to your villa. "


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, "I know that my villa has been given away, is it on purpose?"


    This little girl is so funny.


    Lu youyou gloated, "you deserve it. Who let you be so generous? Tens of millions of villas are worthy of the second master, the local tyrant


    The last three words are very hard to bite. With a sour taste.


    "Anyway, you don''t want to live. Just give it away." Lu Xiao''s understatement.


    Lu you was stunned. Looking at him, "is it because I don''t live that you sent out the villa?"


    Lu Xiao nodded, did not deny, "almost. However, I''ve taken a fancy to another villa recently and have already started. "


    Lu You nodded in the moment, the face of happiness has overflowed, a pair of peach blossom smile curved, "brother, are you now a little like me?"


    This question is not implicit at all, let alone embarrassed.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were slightly stunned. Seeing her self indulgence, she couldn''t say how cute and funny she was. Lu Xiao looked at her for a long time before he said, "you think so much."


    The smile on Lu youyou''s face gradually subsided until his little face was taut. "There''s no way not to admit it. Anyway, you just like it."


    "There''s no way to say that. It''s what you think." It''s nothing to do with him.Lu youyou turned his eyes and fell into the sofa. He was very depressed and depressed. "Lu Xiao, can you say a lie to heaven?"


    I don''t know how to make people happy.


    "I can''t, so I won''t say it." On the contrary, he would be happy to say it if he could.


    Lu youyou is lying on the sofa, cocking his head to deceive him, "then you say. You say Lu Xiao likes Lu You, and then I''ll take you to heaven. "


    Did you cheat him into being a three-year-old?


    "Little sister Lu Youyou, wake up. It''s day." Lu Xiao rubbed her head with his big hand, then he got up and went back to his room.


    "Lu, Xiao!"


    Lu youyou jumped up and almost rushed to fight with him.


    I''m not reconciled in my heart.


    Finally, he sat down on the sofa again, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. Thinking about it, Lu youyou''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes flashed a sly smile.


    Success or failure will be decided tonight.


    Lu Xiao, I can''t shake you!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Shui heard that Gu Ze couldn''t speak because of the Sichuan dish, he quickly contacted Gu Ze. Originally, I wanted to call him directly, but when I thought that he could not speak in his throat, I sent him a message instead.


    As a result, after the information was sent out, it was as if the stone had sunk into the sea. For a long time, I didn''t wait for his reply.


    Gu Shui even took out his mobile phone several times to confirm whether his message was sent successfully. Repeatedly confirmed that the transmission was successful, she began to worry.


    Can''t it be that he didn''t receive the signal?


    But


    He can''t even speak. Apart from being at home, where can he go?


    Gu shuisi thought about it and sent him a message.


    But the final result is the same, there is still no reply.


    Gu Shui is a little angry.


    Even if you''re busy, you don''t have time to return a message for an hour or two, do you? Or, they don''t want to talk to you at all.


    In this way, Gu Shui is not so upset and enters his own work.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Gu these two days? Several operations were delayed because he asked for leave. It has never happened before. "

 Chapter 940

    "No! Dr. Gu, who is so dedicated at ordinary times, even asks for leave. I think something big happened, otherwise it would not delay the patient''s operation. "


    "But there''s no way. The family members only care about doctors, so they have to wait."


    "Yes, I just hope Dr. Gu can come to work earlier, otherwise we will have to raise our heart."


    As soon as Gu Shui entered the working state, he heard two nurses chatting while walking. All of a sudden, it disturbed her mind again.


    In the end, he forces himself not to think about things that have nothing to do with him.


    After about 20 minutes, the head nurse came to him in a hurry and asked, "do you know where Dr. Gu lives?"


    "Head nurse, what''s the matter?" When a nurse saw the head nurse in a hurry, she thought something big had happened.


    "A patient with three beds said he had a stomachache in the morning and had to ask Dr. Gu to see him, but we didn''t contact Dr. Gu after contacting him for a day. This situation is not like Dr. Gu''s style at all, so we are worried about whether something happened to Dr. Gu?"


    "That''s amazing. Didn''t Dr. Gu ask for leave just because he was sick? Don''t let anything really happen. "


    One is more anxious than the other.


    "So do something quickly. It''s very urgent. " The head nurse was sweating on the tip of her nose.


    "Head nurse, I know where Dr. Gu lives." Gu Shui stands out.


    Hearing this, she couldn''t stay any longer, worried that something would really happen to him.


    "You know?"


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Gu Shui realized that people were not only surprised, but also had different views. She explained, "I My family was on the way with Dr. Gu''s family, and he was on the way. "


    At this time, everyone didn''t think much about it, so the head nurse said directly: "then you should go to the doctor''s home to have a look, go now, take a taxi, and the fare will be reimbursed."


    I can see how anxious the head nurse is. It is said that the head nurse and Gu Ze''s family seem to be related to each other, and their worries are justifiable.


    The reason why he didn''t disturb Gu Ze''s family is that he didn''t want his family to worry about it before it was determined.


    "Well, I''ll go now." After that, Gu Shui took off the nurse''s cap and left in a hurry.


    "Let us know if you have any information." The head nurse told me in the back.


    "I see." Gu Shui didn''t turn his head when he answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui directly took off his white coat. Before he could change his clothes, he stopped the car from the door and went straight to Gu Ze''s residence.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam at this point, and it arrived in less than 20 minutes.


    Gu Shui is familiar with the way to find his floor, originally also worried that if a floor is two, what should she do? But when I got upstairs, I found that she thought too much.


    One of the best apartments in S City, they are all single family design.


    "Bang bang -" she came up and patted on the door.


    It''s beating the door, not knocking.


    After waiting for half a minute, there was no movement inside.


    She took a few more shots, which made more noise. I''m afraid I should have heard it downstairs.


    But there was no movement inside.


    Is it not at home?


    It''s obviously uncomfortable to ask for leave. Where is it when I''m not at home?


    Gu Shui continues to beat the door.


    Even she felt sorry for the earth shaking sound. Fortunately, this point is still working time, there should be no one at home.


    There is still no movement and no response.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze Are you at home? " Clap at the door and shout at him.


    After waiting another two minutes, Gu Shui began to kick the door. But after two kicks, the door didn''t respond. Instead, she twisted her foot.


    "Gu Ze Are you home or not? You open the door She started knocking on the door and calling him.


    I know it may not be useful, but I always hope that he can hear it.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Take the phone out of your pocket and call him.


    The phone can still get through. She pasted it on the door and listened carefully to see if there was any sound inside.


    For the first time, she didn''t hear a phone ring inside. But she was not reconciled and continued to fight.


    This time the phone was through, she put the phone in her pocket for fear of affecting her hearing. Then he pasted it on the door and listened carefully.


    It''s amazing that she actually heard something.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze... " Make sure he''s at home. Gu Shui slaps the door harder.


    Inside.


    Gu Ze is lying on the bed. He looks terrible. White and dry lips, pale face, cheeks on both sides of a layer of strange red. In the daze, he tried to open his eyes. What comes into view is a blur, and then gradually becomes clear, and then blurred again.


    His head was heavy and heavy, and he was in a daze for a moment.I just heard someone calling him, and the voice Very familiar with


    But it just disappeared.


    It''s an illusion, his illusion.


    The phone was ringing in his ear, but he felt as if he could not hear anything. His heavy eyelids stirred up for a while, and finally he closed it again.


    Only consciousness, only feel hot, the whole body seems to be on the Kang, sore throat, simply can''t move. If you want to drink water, you can''t lift your head.


    All right, just go to sleep.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze Are you there or not? Open the door quickly... "


    The sound of the illusion came again. Gu Ze moved his eyelashes again. It took a lot of effort to open his eyes again.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze... "


    Ear is still hovering with the familiar voice. He pulled his throat and wanted to answer. As a result, his throat moved and his heart was torn. Where else can sound?


    But he was sure that the voice was not an illusion, but a real person.


    She''s outside, right outside!


    Gu Ze stood up with his hands. Unfortunately, he didn''t get a grain of rice in two days, didn''t get a drop of water in today''s day, and burned for a day and a night. He had already collapsed.


    As soon as I got up, I fell down.


    I tried back and forth several times, but failed in the end.


    "Gu Ze, will you open the door quickly? Please answer me quickly."


    This time, he felt a lump in her voice. In the body, there is a strange thing, as if it is strength.


    He propped himself up again. This time, he was much stronger than before. He bit his teeth and turned over. Because the movement was a little big, there was a dizziness.


    He sat on the bed and relaxed for a moment, but finally he couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    This fall made him a little sober. The phone was ringing all the time. He held the phone in his hand and picked it up by feeling.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze On the phone, anxious and excited voice came, "are you at home? Are you there? "

 Chapter 941

    Gu Ze couldn''t make a sound at all. He put the phone on the bedside table and knocked. I don''t know if she can understand such an answer.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze, what''s the matter with you? " On the phone, Gu Shui obviously didn''t understand his suggestion.


    Gu Ze looked at the ceiling and stayed for a long time. Suddenly he thought of something and hung up the phone. Find Gu Shui''s wechat avatar with blurred vision, click on it and edit a few words - key, low carbon (carpet).


    Finally, he didn''t know whether the message was sent or not. He just felt the key to send it, and then the mobile phone fell off from his hand and fell on his chest. He was in a coma again.


    At the door.


    Gu Shuiji''s head is full of sweat. Especially after he hung up his phone, she was even more anxious.


    Just about to call him again, a message rushed in first. She opened it and saw that it was Gu Ze''s and her hands were shaking.


    Key, low carbon?


    What do you mean?


    Gu Shui didn''t understand the four words on the screen.


    What does he mean? Or is it just a mistake? Or Typos?


    Key, low carbon


    Gu Shui chewed these two words over and over again.


    How can the key be associated with low carbon?


    When she looked down and pondered, she suddenly noticed the carpet under her feet


    Low carbon, carpet?


    When thinking about this, she had squatted down to lift the carpet, but did not find anything. My heart is half cold. He moved to the other side and took a look at the carpet. This time, he finally found a surprise.


    There''s really a key.


    She grabbed the key, opened the door and rushed in.


    "Gu Ze..." Gu Shui shouts. Looking around the living room, she didn''t find him. She went straight to the room.


    Push open the door, one eye see fall on the ground motionless Gu Ze. Gu Shui was so scared that he turned pale that he rushed up and said, "Gu Ze Gu Ze


    She pushed him, and he didn''t respond at all. Then I was shocked by his body temperature.


    Across a layer of pajamas, can obviously feel his hot body temperature.


    Oh, my God, no one knows how he made it like this?


    "Guze, Guze, wake up Gu Ze... " Gu Shui tries to wake him up, but it seems impossible for him to wake up now.


    Gu Shui can''t manage so much. Untie his clothes to keep heat dissipation. He went to pour a glass of water, raised his head and carefully fed him a little.


    He''s really burning like a stove.


    We have to cool down immediately.


    Gu Shui continued to search for the medicine box in his room. As a doctor, I''m sure it''s a spare medicine at home.


    Fortunately, the design of his home is not complicated. After looking for several drawers, he found a super large medicine box in the cabinet. Seeing the medicine box, Gu Shui was relieved and even laughed.


    At the same time, he scolded Gu Ze at the bottom of his heart for his uncomplicated attitude towards himself. He was so sick that he didn''t know how to take the medicine that was ready-made at home.


    I can''t imagine what would have happened if the head nurse hadn''t mentioned it today?


    If he is not found tonight, it will be dangerous.


    Gu Shui thought in his heart, but he didn''t have a second to spare. Take the medicine box and turn it back to the room. At this time, I don''t care whether he is lying on the ground or in bed. It''s important to save my life.


    First, she took his temperature; in the process of taking his temperature, she had already taken out alcohol and wiped it on the palms of his hands, feet and behind his ears.


    Good temperature, 41.3 degrees.


    Sure enough, the fire has been very serious.


    In this case, medication must be given immediately.


    She rummaged in the medicine box and found two kinds of antipyretic.


    One is fever caused by symptomatic cold, and the other is fever caused by symptomatic infection. Gu Shui thinks about it for a moment, remembering Lu youyou''s saying that Gu Ze can''t speak after eating Sichuan cuisine.


    Well, it''s probably a fever caused by an inflammation of the throat.


    With the conclusion, she did not hesitate to give him peel a fever medicine with two anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Next, drug delivery is a technical job.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze She pushed him again. It''s better to wake him up and swallow the medicine. "Gu Ze, wake up and take the medicine."


    Her voice is not big, soft, like cotton wadding.


    However, Gu Ze was so sleepy that he couldn''t hear anything at all. Even every time she pushed him, he didn''t respond.


    Gu Shui didn''t dare to delay. She sat on the ground and put her arm through the back of his head to lift his head. She held his chin in her other hand and opened his mouth slightly. Then she put the medicine into his mouth and fed him water.


    The process of drug administration was not smooth. Most of the time, his throat swallowing was blocked, so he tried a medicine several times, but failed to take it. Finally, a medicine was wasted.Gu Shuiji''s head was sweating, and he peeled off another antipyretic. And fever medicine must be fed down, otherwise the best brain will burn out.


    Gu shuinaizi fed him again and talked to him, hoping to remind him, "Gu Ze, be good, just swallow the medicine."


    The medicine was put into his mouth, and she quickly fed water.


    If Gu zezhen hears her words, he doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence. But when swallowing, he frowned, and there was obvious discomfort between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu Shui was more sure that his throat was blocked, so he refused to swallow it.


    But if you swallow the antipyretic, Gu Shui is relieved. Next up are anti-inflammatory drugs. Anti inflammatory drugs also play an important role in fever caused by infection.


    There is no anti-inflammatory drugs, even if the fever is soon subsided by anti-inflammatory drugs, inflammation will cause repeated fever again.


    "Gu Ze, there are anti-inflammatory drugs, take it down soon." Gu Shui thinks it''s very effective to talk to him. Continue to use this move.


    As a result, Gu Ze didn''t give face at all this time. After talking to him for a long time, he didn''t cooperate.


    In desperation, Gu Shui thought of the only way is to serve. And it''s not the time to worry about men and women.


    Gu Shui put it on the tip of his tongue, held his chin in one hand, covered his lips, and handed the pill to him skillfully with the tip of his tongue, which was very deep.


    When she comes across the hot temperature in his mouth, she will be nervous, touch his soft tongue, a heart is confused for several times, and her cheeks are red. Although now only she knows what she is doing, shyness is a reflection of human instinct.


    Even so, she calmly completed everything, and finally fed him water and successfully swallowed the pill.


    The last remaining medicine passed smoothly in the same way.


    It''s a great relief.


    Dealing with all kinds of patients, she has never been as nervous as she was just now.

 Chapter 942

    She felt a little relieved after giving him the medicine.


    About fifteen minutes later, she took his temperature again and it had dropped a little. In half an hour, the temperature has dropped to 38 degrees, which is a very good rate of fever.


    In about another half an hour, the fever may be completely gone. But this fever is not completely good, just a temporary performance.


    Unconsciously, it was dark outside. Gu Shui looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock. Looking at the sleeping people on the ground, I''m afraid I won''t wake up for a while and a half.


    So


    She may not be able to go back tonight.


    Tangled again and again, she still sent home a message to go back, with their temporary night shift as an excuse.


    After sending the message, she came out of the room and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is very clean. It seems that it seldom cooks.


    She found rice and prepared to cook some porridge. Wait a minute. If he wakes up, he needs something to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao is in a good mood today. Once again, he cooks for Lu You and makes her favorite food. But the premise is that Lu youyou has to wash the dishes and clean the table.


    After eating and drinking, Lu youyou cleans up the table. Lu Xiao is not at ease with her, so he stands by and looks at her.


    It''s normal that he''s not at ease.


    She was either cleaning up the dishes or beating the gongs and drums; the dishes kept banging. But she didn''t feel that the noise was abrupt at all.


    "Brother, do you feel that we are like a couple in love now?" Lu You gave him a flattering look.


    "Little couples don''t need to fall in love." Lu Xiao''s tone was cool, just like the eye was not thrown at him. Absolutely indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be some truth. When they are married, what else can they fall in love with? She said, "that''s the little couple."


    "I don''t like you. I''m all thumbs." Lu Xiao gave her a heavy look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou talked with him in high spirits. As a result, he always choked her like he didn''t have enough to eat. She simply stopped, "you''re not stupid. Come on."


    Come as soon as you come.


    Lu Xiao piled up the dishes on the table and took them directly into the kitchen dishwasher. Turning back, he came to clean up the bowl, chopsticks and spoons. By the way, he took a rag to clean the table.


    Lu You is looking at his quick action. How can he feel that he is more agile than his servants.


    Lu youyou had to accept this point. She said with a smile, "brother, if you go bankrupt in the future, you will have another career to choose."


    "What?" Lu Xiao is used to seeing him go bankrupt.


    "Maid. Look at your quick skill, you can definitely apply for the job of housekeeper directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Is this girl his evil star? Looking forward to his bankruptcy and arranging some wonderful jobs for him, he has offended Shaxing.


    Finally, the best way for Lu Xiao to take care of her was to go to the kitchen.


    Lu youyou also followed in, butting butting butting behind him, "brother, you haven''t answered me yet?"


    "What''s that?" Lu Xiao continued to look at her hand.


    Lu youyou smiles shyly, "do we live together like this now, like falling in love?"


    She feels so much like her, and it''s very good.


    Lu Xiao''s action is tiny, the side eye face looks at her, "the childhood isn''t also like this to live together."


    "It''s different now. We''ve grown up and grown up."


    "It''s no different. No matter how old I am, I am also your brother. " This point is emphasized seriously.


    Lu youyou puffed his mouth and said angrily, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao didn''t say anything, he just fixed her.


    Lu you was a little afraid of his eyes, but he didn''t plan to shrink back. "What you said is not different from when you were a child. I used to sneak into your bed when I was a kid, and you agree with me


    "It''s not consent, it''s your face." Thanks to her, she said it.


    "Since you say so, if I don''t lose my skin and face for once, I will bear the charge for nothing." It''s up to him tonight.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t take her words seriously. When I cleaned up the kitchen, I found that the little girl had disappeared. There is no living room, but the door of the room is closed, so I should go to bed.


    He looked at the time, in fact, it is still early, he also went back to the room to take a bath, and then went back to the living room to watch TV.


    Lu Xiao likes sports, especially football and basketball. He watches almost every game. There is just a basketball game tonight. He is going to watch it and then go to bed.


    After a while, there was some movement in Lu youyou''s room. Lu youyou came out of the room with her pillow in one hand and her sleeping baby in the other."Brother, are you still up?" Seeing that he was watching TV, Lu youyou asked him.


    "Well." Lu Xiao didn''t look at her on purpose.


    "Then I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well." He is still not a word.


    Lu youyou went to his room regardless of his attitude.


    "Stop!" Lu Xiao was suddenly frightened. Because he saw someone go into his room.


    Lu youyou turned back and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re in the wrong room." Lu Xiao''s tone became calm again.


    Look at Lu You''s room and look at your room


    Lu Xiao''s face sank and his breath was slightly heavy.


    Little girl just so a sleep, he found that the body has been unable to control the reaction, let him very embarrassed.


    "Don''t go mad. Go back to your room." Lu Xiao spoke with a cold face.


    Just listen to the little girl say so, his reaction has been very strong, if really sleep together, don''t know what absurd things will happen.


    Lu You opened his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and he went back to his room with something in his arms.


    Lu Xiao can''t help but wonder, when did this girl become so easy to talk?


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Xiao''s game, it was past zero. Lu youyou hasn''t come out since he went back to his room. The room has been very quiet, so he must have been sleeping.


    Lu Xiao turned off the TV and went back to his room to have a rest.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Xiao was already in a daze and fell asleep. Suddenly, the door was gently pushed open. In his sleep, he thought it was just his own illusion.


    However, a small figure in the night light, crept in. See the bed did not respond, she went around to the other side of the bed, carefully opened the quilt, go to bed.

 Chapter 943

    After lying down, she gently patted her chest, a small heart hanging was finally relieved.


    He turned over and looked at the man who was sleeping beside him. His sleeping face didn''t lose any points.


    How could he be so beautiful?


    She''s a little jealous.


    Pretty eyebrows, high nose, below, is the most beautiful lips. The thin pink looks like a fresh lip balm. It''s so attractive that people can''t help but bite.


    Thinking about this, she swallowed her throat. She really felt the impulse to kiss him secretly


    That impulse, when it sprouted from the bottom of my heart, was out of control.


    She snuck in tonight, just to keep him from getting better. This is a great opportunity.


    Finally


    She gently moved to his side, with her arms to support the body, the neck carefully kiss the man''s lips. A man''s lips are cool, quite different from the temperature on her lips.


    A heart suddenly "suddenly" jump fierce, as if can''t get out.


    Lu Xiao had noticed something in his half sleep. He suddenly opened his eyes and fell into a blind spot. When he looked at it, he had a small face full of tension, and his eyes were closed, as if he had the courage to do something.


    Lu Xiao frowned and instinctively pushed her away. However, before he could make a move, the little girl made the next move first. But instead of pushing away, she boldly poked out the soft tip of her tongue


    Lu Xiao breathed heavily, but she had to control her reaction to avoid being detected by her.


    This little girl is now lawless, dare to sneak into his room, also make such bold behavior. What is she up to?


    At the moment, any action of the little girl is undoubtedly a great torture for Lu Xiao.


    Yes, absolutely torture.


    Lu youyou seems to have tasted the sweetness and become more and more bold. The tip of her tongue could not satisfy her inner desire to explore on his lips, so she simply went into his mouth.


    She likes his overbearing and fanatical kisses, his initiative, his rudeness and his toughness


    She felt self abusive. People like to be gentle, but she likes to be ravaged by him.


    What a pervert.


    "Lu you you!" Lu Xiao couldn''t bear it and pushed her away.


    Listen carefully, his voice is unsteady.


    "Brother Brother... " Lu youyou is scared. I couldn''t react for a while. That kind of feeling is more sudden than being thrown cold water in a sea of fire.


    "Go down!" Lu Xiao''s voice was unusually cold. Even if I can''t see his face clearly, I know it must be as cold as frost.


    Lu youyou pouted, not only refused to go down, but also raised his legs to sit on him. Lu Xiao frowned and almost snorted.


    It seems that this little girl is determined to torture him tonight.


    "What do you want to be crazy about?" Lu Xiao''s tone was still cool.


    "I want to be goblin crazy."


    "If you want to send it, don''t send it here."


    "But the goblin will take a fancy to you tonight..." Lu you deliberately uses his fingers to draw circles on his chest.


    Lu Xiao''s breathing is heavy and heavy.


    "Lu Er ye, you just follow the goblin, or the goblin will take you apart and eat you." The last sentence was definitely a threat, and his fingertips poked heavily in his chest.


    Lu Xiao had no choice but to take her. He closed his eyes and brewed his body. "Lu You, give you another chance, go down!"


    No matter how good temperament Lu youyou is, she is also bored. What''s more, she has never been good-natured. "Lu Xiao, why don''t you admit it


    Lu Xiao said, "yes, I do feel it, but my feeling is disgusting, very disgusting."


    "You''re lying!" Lu youyou growled, "you obviously like it, you just can''t admit it. If you don''t like it, why did you do that to me when I had a fever last time? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lu Xiao was extremely uncomfortable on his face. Fortunately, the light was very dark now, which would not expose his embarrassment.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know which time Lu youyou is referring to, but he just doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear. That time you brought me back from Su Bai. Later I had a fever, and you took care of me all night. Did you forget what you did to me that night? "


    Since Lu youyou learned from Li Xiaoni that his back was not hit, but bitten. At that time, she was still wondering, how could she be bitten?


    Later, she thought about it carefully. At that time, only Lu Xiao was taking care of her, and she had a shameful dream Unless It''s not a dream, it''s real


    Until now, when I think of what he did to me, my heart is still very agitated.


    Lu Xiao holding her face, solemnly and seriously said to her: "Lu You, I say again, I am a man. Do you know what love desire means to a man in his thirties? Even if you do something unintentionally, it will arouse men''s strong desire, but it''s not like, it''s not love, it''s just need. Yes, do you understand? "The last sentence is very serious.


    Lu youyou''s eyeground was injured, but he didn''t want to give up. "Even if it''s necessary, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care. I only care about you. "


    She is stubborn and stubborn.


    "Yo Yo..."


    "Lu Xiao, please don''t push me away. Even if you don''t dare to admit it, I know you don''t have no feelings for me at all. I know that." Lu You said eagerly.


    Lu Xiao sighed, "little girl, what do you want me to do with you?"


    Lu youyou smiles, "I tell you..."


    After that, she covered his lips again and told him directly with her actions.


    This time she didn''t give him a chance to push himself away. Raw and green, she was very anxious to kiss, as if to use her clumsy kissing skills to arouse his interest.


    Even a little.


    With his soft lips sticking to him, Lu Xiao felt numb on his scalp. His chest felt as if he had been hit by something, and his heart felt restless. All over tightly, no matter how restrained, the final line of defense or completely collapsed.


    As if he could not bear it, he turned over and pressed her down. With his overbearing kiss, he turned back on her.


    Lu youyou was shocked for a moment, and then he came back to himself. He was very happy at the bottom of his heart. At this moment, I finally wait for a response.


    She''s too excited, too excited. Although his green kiss skill is very bad, but still warm response to him.


    For Lu Xiao, her kissing skills are really bad.


    Either he sucks his tongue, or he kisses him so much that he can''t breathe. Several times he whispers softly, causing Lu Xiao to collapse again and again.

 Chapter 944

    Kiss later


    Lu Xiao almost walked away in a panic and took a cold bath again and again under the tap.


    What''s hateful is that the hot and dry factor in the body can''t be suppressed all the time. In my mind, back and forth are the little girl''s murmur and Jiao - Chuan, or all kinds of manners.


    As she said, she''s a goblin.


    Enchanting goblins!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Gu Shui''s porridge has been cooked for a long time and kept warm in the pot. The people on the ground were still sleeping heavily, and there was no sign of waking up. She didn''t worry about the burning.


    Seeing him sleeping on the ground, there was nothing she could do.


    One is more than one meter eight and the other is more than one meter six.


    Gu Shui can only take down the quilt, turn his body over, and then put the quilt under him. It took a few tosses before it was finished.


    She also sat on the ground, leaning against the bed, so close to him.


    From one to two, from two to three, finally, Gu Shui couldn''t stand it any longer and fell asleep by the bed.


    And just as she fell asleep for a while, the people on the ground frowned and woke up.


    Open your eyes, or familiar with the ceiling. Gu Ze is sure that he is still at home.


    But


    How could he wake up without treatment?


    The last time he was in a coma, he thought he must have been in the hospital when he woke up again. Or, stay at home all the time, but never wake up again.


    But he''s awake now, right at home.


    Later I found that my body didn''t seem so hot, and my head didn''t hurt


    Does his body already have the resistance to self-healing?


    It''s impossible!


    Gu Ze raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, then opened his eyes and found that he had a quilt on his body, and How do you feel your bed has become stiff?


    Head slightly a, a small face into the eye, he was stunned for a moment.


    What''s going on? Why is she here?


    Gu Ze tried to recall what happened before he fell into a coma. But I can''t remember.


    After sitting up from the ground, I found that I was sleeping on the ground. There is a medicine box and a water cup on the bedside table.


    When he saw the water cup, he felt his throat dry and sore. Fortunately, there was still water in the glass. He brought it over and drank it all at once.


    And his throat doesn''t hurt so much, so he should have taken the medicine. It''s not that lucky.


    So, he wants to thank the baby.


    Gu Ze''s eyes fell on her. She was leaning on the edge of the bed with her head tilted. She was sleeping soundly and drooling at the corner of her mouth. She was as lovely as a child.


    Gu Ze sat there staring at her for a long time, only to realize that she fell asleep in such a posture, must be very uncomfortable. And I must be tired out to sleep so deeply.


    When he got up from the place, maybe he was too big and dizzy. He eased by pressing his eyebrows, then bent down again and picked her up from the ground.


    Originally intended to put her to bed to sleep, but he so a hug, Gu Shui woke up.


    Gu Shui opened his eyes, and there was obvious panic and vigilance in his eyes. But when he saw clearly, those reactions disappeared. He asked him, "are you awake?"


    Gu Ze put her on the bed and sat down by himself. If you don''t eat or drink for two days, you can''t keep up.


    Gu Shui stood up sensitively. That kind of reaction was like worrying that Gu Ze would eat her. Even if she is here to take care of herself all night, Gu Ze still gives her a very uncomfortable look.


    Is he the devil? Can you eat people?


    Gu Shui knew that he was a little sensitive just now. He flattened his mouth and said, "how do you feel?"


    "I can''t die." Gu Ze''s original answer was to be angry. But he was destroyed by the hoarse voice, not only did not feel angry, but also a little embarrassed.


    Gu Shui chuckled, then put away his smile and asked, "would you like something to eat? I made white porridge in the pot, but it''s still hot. "


    Gu Ze didn''t speak. He went to bed again, feeling weak.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable again? " When Gu Shui saw him lying down again, he immediately worried.


    Gu Ze didn''t want to talk. He still had a sore throat. He raised his head, fingers around two times, that dizziness.


    "Then lie down and don''t move. I''ll give you a bowl of porridge to eat. It may be that you have collapsed without eating." Gu Shui said and left the room in a hurry.


    Soon, Gu Shui brought in a bowl of porridge.


    "The temperature is just right. You can eat quickly." Gu Shui hands the bowl to him.


    Gu Ze did not answer, fixed her to see for a moment, although he is ill, but this kind of feeling is particularly good.


    I can''t help imagining that if I spend every day like this, it will be the greatest success and satisfaction in my life."Well, I''m talking to you." When Gu Shui saw that he was distracted, he reminded him again.


    This guy doesn''t burn his brain. He''s slow, right?


    Gu Ze returned to his senses. Instead of taking the bowl she handed over, he opened his mouth and asked her to feed himself.


    Gu Shui frowned and said, "come on, I''m hungry."


    Gu Ze raised his eyes and looked at her suspiciously.


    "I haven''t had a drink since I had dinner yesterday morning." It''s early in the morning now. It''s estimated that it will be dawn soon. She''s really a little hungry.


    Gu Ze turned over, took the bowl in her hand, and led her out of the room with the other hand.


    "Hey, take it easy. Don''t fall back again." Gu Shui kindly reminds him. If it wasn''t for a tumble, how could it be sleeping on the ground.


    Gu Ze suddenly stopped, turned back to fix her, eyes narrowed, "you don''t say, I almost forget, why do I sleep on the ground? Did you do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Ze, speak with conscience, I take care of you one night, several times want to get you up from the ground, who let you grow so high, still sink like an elephant; you don''t even have a thank you, on the other hand, you are not human? If I had known, I should have let you burn. " Gu Shui, who always has a good temper, is really annoyed. I''ve never met a man who doesn''t have a conscience like him.


    However


    Gu Ze''s next sentence is absolutely enough to make her speechless.


    "Are you willing?" Gu Ze picked his eyebrows and laughed a little bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... " Gu Shui''s mouth is pumping. In the war of words, she is definitely not his opponent, so that''s it. "I think you''re very well now. You''re on your own. Goodbye!"


    After that, Gu Shui will go.


    Gu Ze glanced at the clock on the wall. "It''s four o''clock in the morning. It''s about seven or eight o''clock from here to your house. I think it''s more cost-effective for you to go to the hospital. It''s only a two-hour walk at most. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui''s steps stopped and he turned to him and asked, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 945

    Gu Ze shrugged, "it''s boring. For the sake of taking care of me for more than ten hours, I''ll help you plan your time so as to save you tomorrow sooner or later. After all, being late has a great impact on the probationary nurses


    Gu Shui was dumb.


    She knows that Gu Ze''s only intention is to say that she can''t get a taxi when she goes out, so she can only walk back. For such a long journey, I''m afraid it''s really a few hours'' walk, regardless of whether it''s safe or not.


    She didn''t sleep all night and would never choose to hurt herself.


    Finally, she gave up the idea of leaving and went to the kitchen. Soon, she took a bowl of porridge and came out while eating.


    Look at her like that. It''s like she''s been hungry for a few days.


    Gu Ze a patient to eat porridge to deal with, and she is a normal person, from yesterday hungry to now, where can porridge withstand?


    "Well, the porridge is mine. Make your own noodles." Gu Ze took a package of noodles from the refrigerator and threw them on the table.


    Half of Gu Shui''s bowl of porridge has been wiped out. To be honest, it didn''t feel like it. I even feel more and more hungry. When I saw the package of seafood noodles on the table, I swallowed it.


    Porridge has gone to play and can''t satisfy her taste buds at the moment, so


    Drop the bowl and cook a packet of delicious food to treat the poor little stomach.


    Gu Ze finished his bowl of porridge and drank her bowl as well. In order not to affect her appetite later, he chose to go back to the room.


    He knew that Gu Shui was thin skinned. Those who can drink all the soup later may have some noodles left.


    Gu Shui cooked the noodles and brought them out. He found that there was no one in the living room. It''s good to eat with him. If you have pressure to eat with him, it''s better to eat by yourself. He didn''t know if he had drunk all the soup.


    About a few minutes later, a large bowl of noodles had been swept away by Gu Shui. It was so delicious that the soup could not be let go.


    Gu Ze took the time out. As soon as he got to the door, he saw someone holding a bowl two circles bigger than her face, drinking delicious noodle soup.


    How hungry is the child?


    Gu Shui put down his bowl and was startled by the man standing in front of him, "you When did you come out? "


    "When you''re in the soup." Gu Ze, holding his arms in his arms, stood at the opposite side of the table.


    Gu Shui looked at the empty bowl in front of him, and his face turned red.


    "If you have enough to eat and drink, you can find a place to sleep. If you are not in good health, I will not serve you." With that, Gu Ze went back to his room.


    "Well, you''ll have to take the medicine at the head of your bed." Gu Shui reminds me later.


    "Water up."


    Gu Shui snorted at the back.


    Come out to see her joke, he is very energetic, pour water to take his own medicine, he pretended to be a patient.


    Everyone has it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Lu youyou woke up, his home was quiet.


    She found that she was still sleeping in the land owl''s bed. As for where Lu Xiao slept last night, she really didn''t know.


    But I remember very clearly that they finally took the hardest step last night


    No!


    To be exact, Lu Xiao finally took that difficult step.


    And they almost went off last night. In each other''s sober situation, the final reason becomes a mess. She thought last night''s party was the most important turning point in her life, but in the end, she didn''t wait for it.


    It is impossible not to lose, but she is satisfied with the progress between them.


    From now on, he has no reason to push her away. Maybe one day in the future, they will also wait for the day when they grow old hand in hand.


    Suddenly, already yearning for that day.


    But


    She has a long, long journey to go.


    Lean on the bed back to warm for a long time, then lift the quilt out of bed.


    It''s as quiet outside as in the room. It seems that Lu Xiao has gone out.


    Lu youyou looked at the time. It''s already nine o''clock. He should have gone to work.


    He has the same style in the kitchen when breakfast is ready. Lu youyou didn''t think much about it and went back to his room to wash.


    She found her room untouched. So where did he sleep last night?


    On the sofa?


    Well, it''s all her fault. She should have come out quietly last night.


    The key is, he made soft in bed, like a pool of water, let him be reckless. Finally, where does she have the strength?


    However


    After last night, Lu youyou never saw Lu Xiao again.


    He just like the world evaporated, suddenly disappeared.


    In the first two days, Lu youyou only felt that the ambiguous behavior suddenly happened between two people. Lu Xiao must be embarrassed. Or, it''s hard for him to accept such a change of relationship at the moment, so he needs some time to calm down.But Lu You also because the coach informs her to practice the car, has dispersed part of the mind. Until I received a call from Su Baili, saying that she would pick her up at 5 p.m. the next day to attend Prince bit''s birthday party.


    I''m so flustered.


    Now Prince bit''s birthday party is coming, but Lu Xiao''s whereabouts are still unknown. She began to worry.


    Lu youyou calls Lu Xiao quickly. The phone turned off.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Could it be that Lin Xin held a grudge against him and found someone to kidnap him?


    Lu youyou calls Gu Ze again to inquire. But Gu Ze has been recuperating at home these days, and has not contacted Lu Xiao.


    She didn''t want to disturb her family, so she had to ask Lu Youlin for help.


    "Yo Yo, don''t worry. What do you mean your brother is gone? He''s such a big man. Why is he gone? " Lu Youlin comforted her and expressed his incomprehension.


    "But I can''t find him now. I can''t get through all the time. I''m in a hurry. " Lu youyou is in a hurry.


    Lu Xiao has never been in the habit of turning off the power. It must be abnormal to turn off the power suddenly.


    "Maybe it''s something right now. As you know, it''s normal for a busy man like him to have meetings and travel all the time Compared with Lu youyou''s worry, Lu Youlin is not anxious.


    What can happen to a man who is good?


    "The point is I''ve been looking for him for a few days."


    "You can''t get in touch with him for days?" Again, Lu Youlin''s tone changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not for days. I haven''t seen him for several days. I just found out that he couldn''t get through. "


    On the phone, Lu Youlin made a false alarm, "aunt, can you make it clear that my little heart is almost scared by you."


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "It doesn''t mean I''m nervous. Besides, what''s the concept of not being able to contact for a few days? That''s missing. Missing, understand? "


    Missing is to call the police.


    "Well, don''t talk about the useless ones. What are you going to do now?" Lu youyou has no idea to talk to him about those useless things now. He just wants to find Lu Xiao.

 Chapter 946

    "Don''t worry. I heard your third brother mention him yesterday. Why don''t I call him and ask him?"


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Lu you hung up and called Lu tingchuan. Usually, she would not call Lu tingchuan. He is a man of uncertain weather. Several girls in the Lu family have been afraid of him since childhood.


    "What''s the matter?" When the phone was picked up, the cool voice of the man came from the phone.


    Lu You''s back was cold. Although he knew it was this attitude, he was still a little afraid, "three Third brother, it''s It''s me... "


    "I know, say it."


    If Lu Xiao is sparing words like gold, then when he comes to the third brother''s side, he is absolutely sparing words like diamonds. And it''s the best, the most expensive price.


    "Third brother, do you know where my brother has gone?" Lu youyou summoned up the courage to ask. Even if Lu tingchuan is cold, she can''t be eaten through the phone.


    "Switzerland."


    "Ah?" Lu You is a little confused.


    "He''s on a business trip. If there is no accident, it should be on the plane at this time. "


    "Did he just go today?" But, how about tomorrow''s birthday party of Prince bit


    "Come back today."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lu tingchuan has given the answer.


    "Oh..." It turned out that she was worried for a long time.


    "Anything else?"


    "No No more


    Lu youyou''s voice has just dropped, and the voice of "dududu" has already come from the phone. She couldn''t come back to the phone that had been hung up for a long time.


    No wonder the nickname "human face hell" is absolutely not empty.


    It''s the same attitude towards my sister. I can''t imagine my attitude towards other people.


    Just thinking about Lu You, he shuddered.


    But thanks to this call, otherwise she was still in a hurry.


    This land owl is also true. I don''t even know to tell her when I''m on a business trip. Even if you don''t call, you can send a message.


    Her heart is going to crack.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu youyou waited until more than ten o''clock, but still didn''t wait for Lu Xiao''s call. With the mobile phone in hand, I tried to call again and again to see if I could get through, but I gave up in the end.


    If he got off the plane, he would see her call. Up to now, I haven''t received his call, either I haven''t got off the plane, or I don''t care about her.


    If she is too lazy to pay attention to her, why should she ask for nothing!


    She has called him so many times. If you have the ability, don''t contact her from now on.


    Hum!


    Just when she was angry, the telephone on the sofa suddenly rang. She was startled. She looked over and saw that it was his number. Just now, she was still indignant at the bottom of her heart and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hello, brother." Lu youyou answers the phone.


    "Still up?"


    "Oh, No." It''s eleven o''clock when Lu Houyou found out.


    "What''s the matter with the phone call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. I just want to know when you''re going to hide. " If you speak again, Lu You''s tone is obviously not good.


    He disappeared for so many days without saying a word, on the other hand, he disliked her. He asked a little too many questions, and he didn''t know a good heart!


    "What is hiding?"


    "Ask yourself that." How do I know what you''re hiding from? It''s just that I dare not face it.


    "I''m still to blame for not answering your phone call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was stunned, but quickly retorted, "Oh, Lu Erye''s face is not red when he talks about lying, and he can''t breathe. This kind of Idiot''s panic can be told. Is Lu Erye''s IQ hollowed out by Swiss girls?"


    She never saw his missed calls, and he actually said he didn''t answer them. I''m afraid the villain can''t sue first.


    "You can look at your missed calls. I''m driving now." After that, Lu Xiao hung up.


    What else did Lu want to say, but there was only "dududu" on the phone.


    Missed call


    Lu youyou opens the missed calls in the call records and looks over the missed calls in recent days. To be honest, there are a lot of them. Because of the news a few days ago, she often received some strange calls, so she didn''t answer all the strange numbers, but she didn''t see any calls from Lu Xiao.


    Continue to turn down, in the dense number, really missed a land owl number.


    This


    When did it happen?


    She checks the time. It was the day after they almost lost control of it.


    So


    It''s not what she thought at all? They don''t need to be calm, and they''re not hiding from her?


    The key is How could she not see this missed call?


    It must be that I was too nervous when I was practicing these two days. I was so nervous every day that I ignored everything else.He said they were lying. What''s more, I''ve been hollowed out by Swiss beauties


    Cover your face!


    Shame!


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Lu youyou looks at the door and wonders who it will be at this time. But the next moment, he realizes who it is.


    Isn''t it Lu Xiao?


    When thinking about this, she jumped up from the sofa and rushed to open the door.


    The door opened. It''s not Lu Xiao. Who is it?


    "Brother..." Lu youyou flies up happily, kicks his feet and puts his arms around his neck. The whole person hangs on him like a koala.


    Lu Xiao raised his lips slightly. Smell belongs to her body taste, a few days of running and fatigue, finally in this moment was dispersed.


    "Go down!" Lu Xiao slapped her on the buttock without being polite.


    Lu youyou''s smiling face almost spilled honey. If he didn''t come down, he hung his neck and asked him, "do you miss me?"


    "Don''t you want to settle with me?" Lu Xiao picks his eyebrows.


    Lu youyou came down from him, stepped back two steps, and said, "I didn''t say I want to settle with you."


    Lu Xiao took a deep look at her, said nothing more, and went in with the suitcase.


    "I''ll get it for you." Lu You grabs to help him.


    "No, it''s a little heavy." Give it to her, Lu Xiao. In fact, I''m afraid she can''t carry it either.


    "Wow, such a big box, aren''t they all my gifts?" When Lu you saw a big box, he immediately squatted down in front of it, like a greedy child.


    However, she didn''t feel anything wrong. She is used to receiving gifts every time after Lu Xiao''s business trip, so she thinks it''s normal for her to give gifts.


    Lu Xiao did not immediately open the box, but took off his coat and asked her, "what else to eat at home?"


    "There are noodles in the fridge. Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, I''ll cook a bowl for you. I didn''t eat it either Lu youyou stands up.


    "You didn''t have dinner?"


    "Well It''s like eating, it''s like not eating. " Lu youyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 947

    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly and goes to the room.


    Lu youyou went to the refrigerator to find something to eat, and then saw that there were noodle soup and noodles. She called to the room, "brother, do you eat noodle soup or noodles?"


    "All right." The voice of Lu Xiao came.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to have too many choices. After a choice of seafood instant noodles and spicy instant noodles, he didn''t dare to have too many choices here. It''s better for her to eat whatever she makes.


    Too many choices lead to more disappointment in the end.


    Lu youyou took a bag of each and two more eggs, then went to the kitchen.


    When Lu Xiao took a good shower and came out, there was no one in the living room, but something came from the kitchen.


    How long does it take to cook noodles?


    Lu Xiao went into the kitchen and saw the little girl standing in front of the stove, looking at the pot and looking down at something. Lu Xiao walked in two steps and saw that she was looking at her cell phone.


    These noodles and instant noodles cooking method is basically the same, she does not need Baidu to learn, right?


    "All right?" He spoke.


    Lu youyou was startled, "brother, can''t you make a sound when you come in?"


    He said he was innocent. It''s obvious that she was too absorbed in it, and she blamed him for not moving. Can''t he come in with gongs and drums!


    "Are you cooking noodles while playing with your cell phone?" Lu Xiao didn''t expose her, let her explain herself.


    "I don''t have a mobile phone. I''m just checking... " "How to make noodles?" A few words almost came out, but her reaction was fast enough to stop in time, "I just checked something. I''ve already checked it. You go out and wait. I''ll be ready in a minute


    Lu Xiao looked at the two bowls and put them on the table. They should be ready to serve noodles, but they are still empty now.


    "All right, I''ll do it."


    I''m more reliable.


    "No, I can cook." Lu You is really a bit embarrassed.


    "You know how to cook. The key is that when your noodles are cooked, it will be almost dawn." It was definitely a very painful ordeal. God knows how tired he is these days.


    On an urgent temporary business trip, he flew to three places in just a few days. Every flight is a few hours, and the best meal is the boxed meal on the plane; but in order to get back early, he has been flying for more than ten hours, and has hardly eaten anything.


    Lu you thinks that he must be hungry. He has never been so anxious to eat. At last, she retreated in silence.


    Looking at him, a powerful man in the market, standing in front of the stove, she felt very sorry. If he can cook his own food, he should be sitting at the table.


    Lu Xiao''s hand speed is very fast, two noodles are out of the pot in less than ten minutes. Fry the eggs, mix the juice, pour directly on the noodles, and then add the soup.


    Fast, simple.


    The delicious noodles came out of the pot, and Lu youyou suddenly felt even more hungry. The greedy straight swallow saliva.


    The noodles were put on the table, but Lu Xiao was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he went to empty his suitcase.


    "Brother, the noodles will be pasted soon. You''d better eat first." Lu youyou sat at the dinner table and talked to him.


    "You eat first, I''ll get something."


    In any case, Lu youyou''s hungry and dazzled. He gobbled up the noodles in his arms.


    When Lu Xiao sat down at the table with something, he found that half of the noodles on his plate had been destroyed.


    He wanted to know how she came over these days when he was away? Didn''t you eat?


    "What are you looking at me for? Eat quickly. " Lu youyou is eating a lot. He finds that he is staring at himself.


    "It''s a Swiss specialty. It tastes good." Lu Xiao opened two cans like cans and put them on the table.


    Lu youyou immediately smelled a super good smell: "what is so fragrant?"


    "I don''t know what to call it in Chinese, but the taste is OK." Lu Xiao didn''t care about her and ate on his own.


    Lu youyou never let go of any delicious food. He took the jar directly and looked at it, as if he wanted to see what it was. But after a while, she couldn''t see what it was, but her saliva almost came out.


    Whatever it is, eat it.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious." Lu You praises while eating.


    In the end, they ate up their own noodles, even the two cans they opened. Lu youyou is holding the jar, but he is still in the mood.


    "I need a good sleep now, and you should go to bed early." Lu Xiao stood up and looked like he was going back to rest.


    "Then I''ll sleep with you." Lu youyou stood up with his butt bumping.


    "No way!"


    Two words, nothing to say.


    "I promise not to mess." Lu youyou raised his hand to guarantee. She knew that Lu Xiao was afraid that she would do anything, and she would not sleep at last.


    "That won''t do either.""Brother ~ brother ~" Lu youyou starts the coquetry mode.


    "It''s no use being coquettish!" The land owl tiger face, and then carrying the suitcase back to the room.


    Lu youyou''s mouth pouted so much that he could hook up.


    She dawdled and washed the two bowls. I went back to the room to brush my teeth and put on a mask. Hang around. Half an hour passed.


    Lu You estimated that Lu Xiao must have fallen asleep when he was very tired. So her chance came.


    I took my pillow from the bed, but I didn''t bring a doll this time, because there will be a beautiful man with better hand feeling to hold it later, which is much more comfortable than the doll, so the pillow is OK.


    Lu youyou quietly came to the door of Lu Xiao''s room again. He stuck it on the door to hear if there was any movement inside. After confirming that there was no movement, she held the door handle and gently twisted it.


    There is still only one night light on in the room, and the people on the bed sleep soundly without any reaction. Lu youyou is elated and closes the door again.


    She crept around to the other side of the bed, big la la opened the quilt and went to bed.


    It''s good to have someone around.


    Lu youyou closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    As a result


    A few minutes later, Fu opened his eyes again. Looking sideways at the man beside them and the distance between them, it seems that they can move a little bit.


    She did not dare to go too far. If you wake him up, it won''t be worthwhile for him to drive him out.


    Looking at him, I can''t sleep. If you can''t sleep, you can''t help but want to do something bad.


    She reached out and poked him on the shoulder with little force to try his reaction.


    As a result, there was no response.


    She smiles.


    The little hand stretched out toward his nose again and touched the tip of his nose.


    If only he had a lipstick, give him a big red beauty mole on the tip of his nose, and make sure he becomes a clown king every second.


    But she would never dare.


    Tomorrow he might get up and throw her out of the window.


    He hasn''t responded yet. I must be tired to sleep so heavily.


    Forget it. Don''t tease him.

 Chapter 948

    When she was about to stop and go to bed, suddenly her wrist was caught, and then the whole person was dragged. Lu youyou gasped and hit his forehead on a copper wall.


    Well,


    there was a flash in front of my eyes. When I came back, I was already in the arms of a man. Raised his head, he ran into the man''s heavy and slightly lazy eyes, eyes with a bit of danger.


    "Brother, you are so disgusted that you pretended to sleep ~" Lu youyou was so angry that he smashed him with a small fist.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Xiao clasped her hand and said, "sleep!"


    Lu youyou smiles and arches his arms to find a comfortable posture.


    However, lying on his chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, I really can''t sleep. The more I listen, the more sober and excited I feel.


    It''s over, Lu Youyou, your flower mania is not saved.


    "Brother, do you think we are in love now?" After a while, Lu youyou suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    The girl''s voice gently soft, like a breeze like floating into the ears. Lu Xiao always closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear it, but only he knew the agitation in his chest.


    Love


    He never thought that these two words would appear in his life. Moreover, he will not feel disgusted any more. On the contrary, he thinks it is good.


    In the past, the word "love" was ridiculous and boring to him. It turns out that it''s not boring, it''s not funny, it''s just that he doesn''t meet anyone who makes him feel funny.


    Now he''s met, and he''s always around.


    However


    He didn''t know whether this feeling should appear or not, and whether he could be blessed?


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it for granted." Lu youyou waited for a while. Before he answered, he asked himself. Anyway, he''s asleep, and it''s time to make a decision.


    But


    The next second he said, "sleep!"


    Lu youyou''s figure shakes. Didn''t you fall asleep?


    Liar!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, both of them fell asleep. When Lu Xiao woke up in a daze, he reached for his watch at the head of the bed and looked at the time.


    It''s already ten o''clock.


    There''s nothing to do today except for Prince bit''s birthday party. Drop your watch and keep closing your eyes.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he opened his eyes again, his head to his left. The little girl is still sleeping soundly. Lying on his chest, his small face was squeezed out of shape, and his mouth seemed to be drooling.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jumped. He can''t see people drooling, and it''s still on himself.


    "Lu youyou Lu you you Lu Xiao pushed her.


    "Why? They are dreaming." Lu youyou''s eyes still don''t want to open.


    "Your mouth is watering." Lu Xiao moved to the side. How old are you? You look like a three-year-old.


    No, now three-year-old doesn''t drool. She does.


    Lu youyou opened his eyes when he heard the speech. Subconsciously wiped in the mouth, half asleep and half awake asked: "I drool?"


    "Look in the mirror yourself." I don''t mean to ask.


    Lu you didn''t move and continued to lie down.


    "Can''t you get up?" When Lu Xiao saw that she did not move, he pushed her again.


    "You didn''t get up. Why did you get me up?"


    "Your mouth is watering." What if he''s in bed?


    "What does drooling have to do with getting up? You didn''t drool when you were a child? "


    "How young are you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is secondary development, you don''t understand. "


    "I don''t understand. Get up now." Lu Xiao sat up and pulled her.


    "Lu Xiao, you are so annoying." Lu youyou grabs the bedside, but refuses to get up.


    "Your saliva is more annoying."


    Lu youyou grunted, as if he didn''t feel relieved. He suddenly came up and put his arms around his neck, gave him a kiss on the face, and deliberately stretched out his head.


    He doesn''t dislike it, so disgust him.


    "Lu You, you --" Lu Xiao jumped out of bed in a hurry. He took a paper towel from the head of the bed and wiped it on his face. He almost rubbed off the skin.


    "I''ve been kissing many times, but it''s good that I dislike it." Lu youyou hummed his little nose.


    Lu Xiao smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    He just wanted to say, can it be the same?


    ¡­¡­


    After they got up and washed, they ate breakfast and lunch together.


    Lu Xiao has been on the phone, answering the phone, just had a good meal, he went out in a hurry. Lu you guessed that it was for the prince bit''s birthday party in the evening.


    But does she have to prepare for it?


    It''s almost two o''clock now. Su Baili said to pick her up at five o''clock. She has to take a bath, try on her dress, and then put on some make-up or something.This kind of grand dinner tonight must be very grand. It can''t disgrace Su Baili.


    Never make up, she took out all her make-up and sat in front of the mirror carefully smearing her face. However, after a long time, the more you look at it, the more uncomfortable it is. It''s too gaudy and vulgar; if it''s too light, it doesn''t feel like it.


    Just as she was in distress, the phone on the sofa rang. She put down her eyebrow pencil and went to answer the phone.


    It''s su Baili. Isn''t it coming? But it''s only three o''clock.


    "Big star, are you ready?" Lu youyou answers the phone.


    "Downstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was stunned, "no What about five o''clock? "


    "Can you make up and do your own hair?"


    "Well Make do with it. " Lu youyou looks at himself in the mirror, as if he is a little miserable.


    "I''m sorry, I never make do with it. I''ll give you five minutes to show up downstairs. "


    When the phone was hung up, Lu youyou left the phone and rushed into the bathroom to wash the makeup on his face. It took two minutes to change clothes and go out in a hurry with a bag.


    Went to the door, as if to think of something, and turned back to the room, hand bag to take, this just stormy out.


    Downstairs, Sue left the Aston Martin, which was super conspicuous and parked downstairs. Su Baili was leaning on the car body. His tall body and the beautiful lines of the car body were integrated. I didn''t know how many people would turn their eyes and look back.


    Lu youyou walked over, Su Baili also saw her, raised his wrist and looked at the eye table, "you are 1 minute 47 seconds late."


    "With time?" Lu You''s tone is not good to return a sentence.


    "Otherwise, my time is precious."


    "Do I need to make up for your loss?"


    "You don''t have to make up for it. Just give me a good performance tonight."


    "How?"


    Su Baili looked at her and shook her head. "You can''t do that."


    "I didn''t mean to. I''m the one with the dress. " Lu youyou raised the handbag in his hand, which was a dress.


    "Good. Get in the car Su Bai lifted her chin.


    Lu youyou gets on the bus.

 Chapter 949

    About 15 minutes later, the car stopped in the basement of a hotel.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Lu youyou looks at him.


    "I won''t sell you anyway. Get out of the car Su Bai pushed the door open and got off.


    Lu youyou also got off the bus. Afraid of being photographed secretly, she first poked out her head and looked around.


    "Come on, no one is free to take pictures of you today." Su Baili grabs her out of the car.


    Today''s news media almost all went out to follow up on Prince bit''s birthday party. It should be that no one has time to take pictures of them. What''s more, the people who have been holding him here have already been informed of the situation.


    Lu youyou followed him into the elevator and soon came to the hotel upstairs.


    "Su Baili, slow down. My foot is almost broken." Lu You can''t keep up with him. It''s hard to run behind him.


    "I''m breaking my foot now. I''m going to make a bed for you tonight."


    "This is really good."


    "I''ll kill you."


    They came back to the room with their mouths mixed.


    As soon as they entered the room, the people in the room gathered around to say hello to Lu youyou.


    "Hello, Miss Lu."


    "Hello, Miss Lu."


    Lu you didn''t think there would be anyone in the room. He was shocked by the enthusiasm. He said hello with a smile


    "Help her clean up quickly." Su Bai left a word and went in.


    Lu you really wants to take him in. However, for the sake of the large number of people here, I don''t care with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou is surrounded by a hairdresser and a makeup artist. She just works with others. Within an hour, she opened her eyes and was stunned by the people in the mirror.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I can''t recover for a long time.


    Is this still Lu youyou?


    No, it''s the fairy.


    Ying Ying ~ ~


    "Miss Lu, let''s see if there are any unsuitable places. Let''s revise them again."


    "No, no, that''s good." Lu youyou doesn''t know anything about make-up and thinks it''s perfect. At least let her see.


    "Let''s do this first. If there''s anything wrong, ask us to change it at any time."


    "Yes, please."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all we should do."


    "Miss Lu, please come with us to try on the dress." Another dressmaker came to her and said.


    "I brought the dress myself. I''ll get it." Lu youyou goes to get his dress and goes back to his room to change it.


    She has no idea of dress. When she looks in the mirror, she always feels a little uncomfortable. Maybe the style is out of date. After all, it''s still the dress of four years ago.


    Come on, let''s go out and let them see.


    Just came out of the room, did not see others, but was hit by Su Bai.


    Su Baili saw her, obviously stunned.


    This chick is really the best among the beauties. She looks better than those famous models and actresses when she dresses up a little. Mainly natural beauty.


    "Well, I don''t stare at girls like this." It''s strange that Lu You is staring at him like this.


    Su Bai left to return to a God, the vision falls on the dress on her body again, "what is this thing that you wear?"


    "Dress. Don''t you know? " What an obvious dress. I feel ten centimeters higher in a moment.


    Su Baili looked at her again. Of course he knows, but How can I feel so awkward!


    "What''s the matter, Miss Lu?" At this time, the dress and make-up division heard the voice came.


    "You came just in time. Did you prepare her dress?" Su Bai asked.


    The other side shook his head, "this dress is not prepared by us, but brought by Miss Lu."


    "Change, change, change quickly." Su Bai leaves to wave a hand, rather dislike of appearance.


    The other side also looks at the dress on the landing youyou. It looks good, but the style seems a little out of date.


    "What do you mean? I think it''s very nice. " Lu said.


    "Miss Lu, we have also prepared some dresses. Why don''t you try ours again. If you don''t like it, we''ll choose the dress you brought. "


    "Do you have to try?" Lu You is a little reluctant.


    "You have to try!" This sentence is the answer given by Su Baili. There''s no turning around.


    Just as Lu youyou was about to bite him, the people nearby quickly mediated, "Miss Lu, today is Prince bit''s birthday party, but for the women, it is undoubtedly a feast of beauty. Miss Lu looks so pretty. It''s a pity not to dress up. "


    "All right." Lu youyou nodded.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. What''s more, she is also a woman; what''s more, Lin Xin is also here; what''s more, she is Su Baili''s girlfriend.¡­¡­


    Lu youyou goes into the cloakroom with the dress master to choose the dress. Didn''t we just prepare a few sets? Why are you in a row?


    From one end to the other, Lu youYou can see all kinds of things.


    "I think this set is good. It''s good in style and festive." The makeup artist picked a red bra dress from the hanger and held it in front of Lu youyou.


    "No, it''s too red and dazzling." Lu youyou quickly refused.


    She can''t hold the color. Maybe you''ll be laughed at as a bride.


    "How about this blue one? Noble, grand. Miss Lu''s skin is white and she has a good figure. She will look good in it. " The dress master picked out a blue suspender dress from the hanger.


    "This..." Lu youyou looked at the skirt, and finally shook his head, "too old-fashioned, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tuxedo had to put the tuxedo back.


    "Does Miss Lu like this black one?"


    "No, it''s too revealing."


    "What about the yellow one?"


    "I don''t like it. It''s too vulgar."


    "What about the blue one?"


    "Good looking is good looking, but it doesn''t suit me very well."


    "What about this short one?"


    "It''s too short."


    "What about this irregular style?"


    "It''s too long winded."


    "All right, that''s it." Suddenly a man''s voice came in.


    Su Bai left listening to their conversation, the head is big. I picked a white dress directly from the hanger.


    Lu youyou glanced at the dress he handed over, "Su Baili, are you sure I wear this, people won''t say I''m going to the funeral?"


    Su Bai left the corner of the mouth to draw for a while, clench teeth, "rush to mourn to wear black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu youyou went to change the dress obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing the dress, Lu youyou hid in the room and looked at himself in the mirror. Surprised to find that the visual sense of changing a dress is completely different from that of just now.


    Therefore, there is definitely a generation gap between 18 and 22.


    The previous dress is full of sunshine and vigor, but with delicate makeup and mature hair, it seems a little out of tune.

 Chapter 950

    But this dress is different.


    White, gives a clean and pure feeling, slim style, and add a bit of mature femininity, coupled with today''s makeup and hairstyle, is absolutely a perfect fit.


    But


    Is there something missing?


    Lu You looked in the mirror for a long time, and finally remembered that his neck was empty. Without her rainbow chain.


    Yes!


    How to forget the rainbow chain? That rainbow chain is especially suitable for clothes. Now it seems that only this white dress is suitable.


    She took the necklace out of her bag and put it on herself.


    The colorful chain is shining in the light. It''s very beautiful.


    "Bang bang" -


    the door was knocked. Only Su Baili can make this rude move.


    "How are you, Auntie?" Sure enough, the voice of Su Baili followed.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Lu youyou opens the door with his skirt.


    The door was opened, and Su Baili was at the door. Seeing her is undoubtedly another flash in front of my eyes. I''m even a little crazy this time.


    Lu youyou looked at him like that and jokingly teased him, "big star, do you have a time when you are crazy?"


    Su Bai leaves black face, "this still looks like a bit of person appearance."


    Lu you knows that he said it on purpose. In fact, it''s good to wear the one just now, but the makeup and hairstyle need to be changed.


    "Wow, it''s the dress chosen by Su Nan. It''s different for Miss Lu." The tuxedo and the makeup artist are here.


    Then the makeup artist said, "isn''t it. Miss Lu is definitely the most amazing one tonight. "


    "Only the most amazing one is worthy of standing beside Su Nanshen."


    Two people you a word I a word of praise.


    Su Bai leaves but a face not to get up happily, "come on, you a individual flatter.". She is not my dish at all. "


    "Yes, I am his soup. Chicken Soup for the soul. " Lu youyou''s two hands are united to make love.


    Su Baili gave her a white eye, "the poison of the soul is almost the same."


    "Su Baili, do you believe I won''t go with you tonight?" Lu you didn''t scare him.


    "I''m so afraid ~ ~" Su Bai is very cooperative. She holds her chest with her hands and looks scared.


    Lu you was amused by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Five in the afternoon.


    There was constant traffic in the Earl hotel.


    When Lu youyou and Su Bai arrived, it was almost six o''clock.


    The long red carpet was lined with journalists from all walks of life. The flickering lens blinded the people.


    It was the first time that Lu youyou attended such a grand banquet. There is a feeling of Cannes walking on the red carpet. And I''m surrounded by a movie king.


    Because of nervousness and uneasiness, Lu youyou grabs Su Baili''s hand all the way, with sweat in his palm.


    "Nervous what?" While cooperating with the media shooting, Su Bai talked to her in two voices.


    When Lu youyou came to see him, he was quite famous, which made her wonder if she had heard wrong just now?


    "Not nervous." Whether it''s a delusion or not, just say it back.


    "Not nervous, palms are sweaty?" Su Bai is still not looking at her.


    Lu You flattened his mouth and pulled his hand out of his palm. Her action is a little big, and Su Baili has no psychological preparation. She pulls out her hand with so much breath, which causes his hand to shake in the air. It''s obvious.


    Even if Su Baili was not happy, he couldn''t show it at this time. Just, does this little girl know what occasion it is? How many shots are on them?


    He can guarantee that the scene that Lu youyou just threw away his hand will become the hottest topic about him tomorrow.


    "Here comes Lu Er Ye."


    "It''s really Mr. Lu."


    "Lu Er Ye is so cool today."


    In the noisy crowd, suddenly came such words.


    Lu youyou could not walk at once, and even instinctively looked back. Lu Xiao was dressed in a formal suit, handsome and cold; Lin Xin was dressed in a noble royal blue dress, with his slim hand around him. Facing the camera, she waved her hand to greet him.


    "Brother..." Lu You called him instinctively. Then he turned and walked towards him. It''s too late for her to leave. She really forgot what the occasion was.


    When Lu Xiao saw her, he was shocked.


    Why is she here?


    With whom?


    Lu youyou''s pretty little face almost burst out with a smile. It''s only natural for him to come here, holding his other hand and saying, "brother, didn''t you go out very early? Why are you here now? "


    Today''s Lu youyou really brightens Lu Xiao''s eyes. His eyes fell on her face for a moment, worried about being caught by the camera, he timely drew his eyes back, light back: "something delayed."He won''t explain. It''s the process.


    Foreigners pay special attention to the party, especially some important guests, who have to walk on the red carpet. Only in this way can we show the style of the banquet.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, it is also a symbol of identity.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I''m here?" Lu you really takes this place as his home.


    "It''s on the red carpet now. Let''s go in." Lu Xiao whispered in her ear to remind her.


    Lu youyou this just after knowing later of return to mind, "Oh, that you go first."


    She backed away and let him go.


    But


    She obviously didn''t understand him.


    Fortunately, Su Bai came over at this time, took the initiative to say hello to Lu Xiao and Lin Xin, and then caught Lu Youyou, and warned her in her ear, "if you dare to run around again, I''ll let you go home!"


    It''s a warning, an absolute warning!


    Lu youyou looked down and said nothing.


    Two couples, one in front of the other, enter the ballroom.


    Many people have come to the hall. Lu youyou clearly stares at Lu Xiao tightly. As a result, when he enters the banquet hall, he disappears.


    As she left the crowd, Lu Xiao went back and forth to look for her figure.


    However, at a glance, in addition to the head is the body, where can we find the trace of Lu Xiao?


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Lu Xiao''s height of more than 1.8 meters should have been easy to distinguish among the crowd. But how could he know that as soon as Lu Xiao came in, he was invited by Prince bit''s people.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou is not a celebrity. Without Su Baili and Lu Xiao, there is no one to look at her.


    She wandered around the hall alone, looking at the beautiful layout and eating some fruits and snacks, which was perfect for her.


    Lu youyou is foraging in the snack area. Looking at all kinds of exquisite snacks, she has been deeply attracted, where can she be willing to eat?


    When she was paying attention, there was a piercing sound in her ear.


    "Oh, where did the starving ghosts steal food here?"

 Chapter 951

    Lu youyou raised his head when he heard the speech. I saw a few women coming towards her side, each with a high posture.


    You can see from this posture that the comers are not good.


    Lu you doesn''t know these people. Even if she knows they are coming for her, she doesn''t plan to pay attention to them.


    There are four people on the other side, and she is the only one. She can''t get the upper hand.


    She continued to appreciate her beauty, but also took a small rabbit like snacks raised to see and see, the more I see, the more I feel very lovely.


    "I know it''s from the countryside. I haven''t seen the world before!" Passerby B looked at the landing with scorn.


    When he didn''t hear the other party''s words, Lu youyou looked at the snack, turned around and said to passer-by a, "it looks delicious. Do you want to try it?"


    "Come on! "Local buns." The other side not only didn''t accept it, but also pushed her hand away.


    The other side''s action is a bit heavy. Lu youyou just takes the opportunity to take revenge. Press the piece of cake on the face of passer-by B.


    "Ah Passerby B screamed. Hands in front of your face, shaking.


    "Oh! How can you be like this? I''m kind enough to give you a piece of cake. If you don''t accept it, how can you push the cake to the face of this beautiful woman? " Lu youyou''s face is full of grievances.


    "You I... " Passerby a was planted, and his mouth trembled. Looking at the big face of passer-by B, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xingxing, although you and Lin Jia had a little conflict before, you wouldn''t make a fool of Lin Jia by such mean means, would you?" Passer-by C also accused passer-by a.


    A passer-by immediately blushed, "Zhou Yu, what do you mean? Do you also believe this bumpkin''s words, and suspect that I got the cake on Lin Jia''s face on purpose? "


    Mingming said that he would come here together to embarrass Lu youyou. Why did his own people fight against each other first?


    "What else?" The woman named Zhou Yu obviously provoked dissension. "The cake is on Lin Jia''s face now. It''s clear that you pushed this local steamed stuffed bun and the cake hit Lin Jia''s face. Who do you blame?"


    "You --" a passer-by was angry.


    "That''s enough!" The woman named Lin Jia gave a low roar, and then opened her mouth. Her voice choked, "you should think of a way to help me deal with it."


    Lin Jia is the best of them, and no one wants to marry her. But Lin Jia had the best relationship with Xingxing, so Zhou Yu took the opportunity to stir things up.


    "I''ll wipe it for you first." Lu youyou this will seize the second chance, quickly took a paper towel to help each other wipe face.


    Originally, the cake was just smashed on the woman''s left face. When she wiped it like this, it was all over her face.


    Yes, that''s what she wanted.


    If you dare to find fault with her, you must be ugly first!


    "Go away, you son of a bitch." Lin Jia''s half eyes were covered with cake, but she didn''t see who was holding out her hand. When she heard the voice, she knew it was Lu you.


    Undoubtedly, Lin Jia pushed her away angrily.


    Lu youyou''s body is unstable, and he pours out like an octopus. A passer-by standing in front of her had a bad look and his eyes were round. It was too late to escape.


    Lu youyou''s nine Yin white bone claws turn into chest claws every second. He even thinks the elasticity there is very good, and his little claws are bad.


    "Ah "Sexy girl Passerby a pushed her hands away and protected her chest.


    Lu youyou said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I got your clothes dirty again." She pointed to each other''s clothes.


    Passerby a seems to realize her dress later


    The original pink dress now has become flowery, can''t bear to look directly at. The passer-by a turned his eyes and was directly dizzy.


    Because their shouting just now has attracted a lot of people to watch. It''s going to be a coma. It''s going to be a mess.


    Lu youyou took the opportunity to get out of the way.


    As soon as she stepped out of the crowd, she ran into an acquaintance.


    Lin Xin!


    Lin Xin was originally in the crowd ready to see Lu you how to make a fool of himself, but he didn''t see the good play and put his own people in.


    A bunch of useless rubbish!


    "Yo, it seems that you are recovering well, and you will be red again so soon." Lu youyou goes to talk to her first. But what you say is ironic.


    Although Lin Xin is here, it''s not hard to see that her face and complexion are not very good. If she hadn''t been covered with some rouge powder, she would not have been able to see anyone.


    Lin Xin snorted coldly, "Lu You, you really have the face to come to such a grand occasion."


    "You have a face. Why don''t I?"


    Lin Xin smiles complacently, "I''m the girl your brother invited. Of course I''ll come. And you? An ungrateful scum, aren''t you afraid to come here and drown you by spitting? "


    Lu youyou''s face changed. "I want to see who dares them!"Lin Xin Mou color a shrink, a cold light from the fundus of the eye across, "Lu You, you don''t proud too early. Parasites will always be parasites; even if you become a phoenix in the branches, you can''t change your own inferiority. "


    "What if I''m mean?" Lu You clenched his teeth, "at least I live nobly, and I will live nobly all the time. What about you, Lin Xin? Aren''t you born noble? If you have the ability, you can live one day. Let me have a look at the days when I am held in the palm of my hand by Lu Xiao. "


    "Lu, you, you!"


    Three words, absolutely from the teeth.


    "What? Have you been stabbed to the pain by me? " Lu youyou also learned from her once, "even if you are born well, how about Lin Xin? In the end, it''s not that you''ve made a mess of it. In your eyes, I am poor, but in my eyes, you are more pitiful and hateful than anyone else. "


    Lu youyou is not afraid to fall out with her now. Anyway, Lu Xiao and she are completely finished. There is nothing to worry about. And she wants to let Lin Xin know that she doesn''t really know how to keep a grudge. She won''t forget what she should remember.


    Lin Xin Chui clenched his hands on his side, "OK, let''s see who can laugh to the end."


    "I promise to be with you." Lu youyou raised her chin, disdaining her provocation.


    Lin Xin''s angry face looks like a pig''s liver.


    just then, several young women passing by, some of them pause and look at Lu you for a moment. Finally, they ask uncertainly, "are you Miss Lu''s eighth, Lu Er Ye''s sister?"


    Lu youyou hesitated to answer. After all, she was not sure whether these people meant well or ill.


    "Yes, she is Miss Lu Jia Ba." This is Lin Xin''s answer.


    Lin Xin also thinks that these people are looking for Lu youyou''s trouble, so he deliberately confirms Lu youyou''s identity.

 Chapter 952

    However, in fact, it is not what she thought, on the contrary.


    "Wow, it''s really miss Lu''s eighth, Lu Er Ye''s younger sister. She''s so beautiful and in good shape."


    "It''s true. The skin is as white as milk. You can see that it''s the eldest lady of a rich family. "


    "In addition, Lu Erye, who is handsome and cool, is in favor of him. He saved the galaxy in his last life."


    A few women you a, I a, flattering words are endless. Lu youyou is said to be hoodwinked.


    You know, there are many people who want to get close to Lu Xiao, but not everyone can have such a good chance; some people who can''t get close to Lu Xiao can only start from the people around him.


    And Lu youyou is definitely the best target.


    "Miss Lu, I''m Xiao He who worked with second master Lu. It''s a great honor to meet you here." The other side shook hands with her actively and warmly.


    "Hello." Lu you see the other side is not malicious, pulled the corner of the mouth, shook hands with the other side.


    "Miss Lu, and me, and me. My name is Angela. Nice to meet Miss Lu. Next time I have a chance to invite Miss Lu to coffee. " Another woman also rushed to shake hands with her.


    Lu You in this skin smile meat don''t smile of pull a corner of the mouth. Now she had seen the situation clearly. It was all about landing owls.


    "Miss Lu, shall we leave a call?"


    "Well This... " No good!


    "Miss Lu, just give us a chance."


    Lu youyou said it was very difficult! Knowing that the other party''s intention is to rush to the landing owl, if she tangles with the other party, doesn''t she make trouble for the landing owl?


    She hit an exciting spirit, pointing to the next Lin Xin, "you look for her, she has face than me in front of my brother."


    Several women''s eyes turned to Lin Xin, as a result, they all laughed. One of them said, "Miss Lu, don''t fool us. Who doesn''t know that this woman has been kicked by the second master; now that she''s in the second master''s face, it''s not even a little transparent. "


    The other side hit Lin Xin with the tip of his eye, quite a bit disgusted.


    Another person followed, "if you want me to say, the second master would rather look at me than her."


    "But some people''s face has become an iron wall. It''s so funny today that I''m following the second master. I''m really shameless and invincible. "


    "No! If it were me, I would have found a mouse hole to get in. "


    A few women you a word, I a word, the loss of Linxin worthless.


    Lin Xin''s ugly face is more frightening than zombies. The sinister eyes wanted to shoot these women to death.


    Lu youyou timely said: "don''t say that. Lin Xin, she is not pleasing. Today she is also my brother''s girlfriend. Let''s say a few words. "


    "Miss Lu, you don''t know that the list for tonight''s banquet is submitted by appointed personnel. There is no rule of temporary change, so the second master has to bring her here."


    "Oh, so it is..." Lu you really didn''t know there was such a rule. No wonder we can''t persuade Lu Xiao to change his partner.


    "So, if someone else is kicked off by his fiance, there will be no face to follow."


    Lin Xin couldn''t bear it, gnashing her teeth, "have you said enough? That''s enough. Get out of here! "


    "Oh, the sow is mad. What, you want to fight? Come on, do it The other side took two steps in front of Lin Xin and challenged her.


    Lin Xin''s face is green with anger. She stares at the provocative woman in front of her. Her sharp fingertips are clasped in the palm of her hand. I hate Lu Xiao''s humiliation.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Lu youyou quickly stepped forward to mediate, "OK, everyone, don''t be unhappy about such a little thing. Let''s go."


    She would later push a few women in the past, so as not to really start. She doesn''t want to make things big for no reason.


    Several women gave her face, said a few words to her with a smile, and then left.


    Lu You never came back.


    She wanted to face so much. She was speechless and humiliated just now. She must have been hit hard. This meeting should hide and cry, right?


    In any case, Lu youyou found it enjoyable. Just deal with a group of eight old women, and put Lin Xin gas half dead, simply too happy.


    After eating so many dumb losses from Lin Xin, it''s revenge at last.


    The waiter is carrying a drink. When the wine passes by, Lu youyou takes a cup from the waiter''s tray. I didn''t see what it was, so I took a sip when I raised my glass


    "Poof --"


    what the hell? It''s so bad!


    Yellow, green, the color is very good-looking, but the taste is strange.


    She put down the wine glass, ready to find the whereabouts of Su Baili.


    He said that he would come to help him out of the siege, which would leave him alone.¡­¡­


    Lu youyou looked around and still couldn''t find it. Finally asked two waiters, only then knew that in the partial hall saw the Su Bai leaves.


    She went to the side hall again. I thought it would be smaller, but In the past, it was also overcrowded.


    This is a grand banquet.


    Lu youyou walked in, his eyes shining through the crowd. A group of people gathered in it caught her attention. She went over.


    As she approached, the person surrounded was exactly the one she was looking for.


    No wonder when she came, Su Baili told her not to leave his sight without permission. It turned out that he knew he would be surrounded.


    It looks innocent.


    The most important thing is that he can''t do as he likes in public. He has to act like a gentleman.


    It''s too painful.


    "Excuse me, please." Lu youyou passes through the crowd.


    Seeing her squeeze in, a group of women had the words "no welcome" on their faces.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time Lu youyou talks to Su Baili.


    "Well I had a chat with some friends. What, what can I do for you? " Su Bai put away the usual uninhibited and became serious.


    Lu You is not used to his serious appearance. And he clearly wanted her to say that she had something to do with him and help him get rid of these women.


    "Of course I have something to do, or I''ll play with you?" Lu You''s tone is not good.


    "Who are you? Why do you use this tone to talk to Su Nanshen? " Someone''s coming out right away.


    Su Baili pulled Lu youyou to his side and accepted, "everyone, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Miss Lu youyou."


    "Friends?" Someone picked up a voice, squinted at Lu You, and then pulled a strange voice, "what friend? A girlfriend? "


    In fact, when Lu youyou appeared, everyone recognized her.


    Some time ago, Lu youyou and Su Baili''s affair was so hot. I don''t know how many people are looking for life and death because of this. How can they forget the heroine?!

 Chapter 953

    "No matter what friends they are, they have nothing to do with us. But I have something to do with him. Excuse me Lu youyou is smiling and his voice is very kind.


    After that, she was about to leave.


    In fact, she is not good at helping others out. The best way is to pull people and run.


    "Wait a minute." A woman stepped forward, blocking in front of her, "since you are not Su Nan Shen''s girlfriend, you have no right to rob Su Nan Shen from us."


    "No I''m his girlfriend today. Why don''t I have the right? " Lu youyou said he was a little confused.


    These women can come in, should also be some dignified figures, as for in front of such a big occasion pestering a big star?


    The other side sneered, "you are a parasite adopted by the Lu family. What qualifications do you have to be our female companion of Su Nan God?"


    "That''s to say, a poor man who lives under the fence really thinks of himself as a young lady. You don''t go home to look in the mirror to see your virtue and wear a fake rainbow chain. It''s really making people laugh. " Another woman joined in.


    Some people will notice the rainbow chain around Lu youyou''s neck. Some people will open their eyes and others will be suspicious.


    Lu youyou originally wanted to fight for Su Baili''s face, but she couldn''t bear to be so aggressive. Suddenly he stepped forward, holding the necklace around his neck, "open your eyes and see clearly. This necklace is genuine. Lu Xiao bought it for me from Italy. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here. "


    Insult her identity, she can tolerate, but if she wears fake, it is absolutely intolerable. She never believed that Lu Xiao would buy her an imitation and deceive her.


    However, a group of women burst into laughter.


    Lu youyou looks at a group of women laughing, and has the impulse to rush up and give them a big ear.


    Su Bai''s face is also very ugly, and he is ready to take Lu you away. But someone spoke one step ahead of him.


    "Poor thing, do you know how much the real rainbow chain costs? And you don''t know, this Rainbow chain is sold on the set. Do you know what a condom sale is? It''s a necklace, a diamond ring, a pair of earrings and a three piece set. And you only wear a necklace today. All fools know it''s fake. Of course, it''s not surprising that you don''t know. I think Mr. Lu is just fooling you, a poor adopted person. "


    "You''re bullshit. My brother won''t lie to me." Lu youyou was irritated and yelled at each other.


    "I won''t lie to you? You have the ability to take out the other two pieces of jewelry as well The other side is more aggressive.


    Lu youyou is dumb.


    She didn''t know whether what she was saying was true or not, but she couldn''t take out the other two pieces of jewelry.


    Another woman saw that Lu youyou couldn''t refute, so she said with a sarcastic smile: "look, she can''t take it out either. After all, the price of this set of rainbow angels is hundreds of millions. "


    "As for her, it''s estimated that even a few hundred million will be followed by a few zeros for a while."


    A few people, another burst of ridicule.


    "Have you all said enough?" Su Bai came up and said calmly, "if you have said enough, please disappear here."


    At this meeting, some people realized that their male god was still there. Just now, the aggressive look on their face was replaced by a flattering smile. They took Su Baili''s arm and said, "Su male god, don''t be angry. We are just helping you..."


    "Get your hands off me!" Su Baili interrupted each other''s words in a cool tone.


    The corner of the other side''s mouth smoked for a while, and took back his hand. But the bottom of the heart nest with gas, will gas all sprinkle on the side seems not to slow down God to Lu You body.


    The woman''s sharp claws stretched out and pulled the necklace around Lu youyou''s neck. "What else do you wear for fakes? You don''t feel shame. I feel shame for you. It''s a shame to stand beside my God


    "You..." Lu youyou is very angry. He is about to rush up to work hard. At this moment, a familiar figure comes over. Lu You loosened his hand and asked, "housekeeper, why are you here?"


    "Miss Youyou, the second master asked me to send you something." The housekeeper raised the bag in his hand.


    "To deliver?" Lu You is puzzled.


    "You left in such a hurry that you forgot to wear two pieces of jewelry. No, second master asked me to send it to you as soon as possible. " After that, the housekeeper took out the so-called two pieces of jewelry.


    After seeing the box, Lu youyou was shocked.


    isn''t this as like as two peas in the last rainbow chain? Is


    Before she could think about it, the housekeeper had opened the box. In the box, it is a diamond ring of the same style as rainbow chain, and a pair of earrings.


    Lu youyou was stunned.


    "Miss Youyou, please put it on quickly. The driver is still waiting for me at the door because there is no parking at the door." The housekeeper saw that she didn''t respond, so he reminded her."Oh, good." Lu youyou came back. Hand over the ring, a huge color diamond on the ring, no matter in which angle, are reflecting the color of light, very good-looking.


    She chose her favorite right middle finger and put the ring on. It''s the right size. It seems to be made for her hands.


    Earrings are also very beautiful, a color drill down with two thin color chain, simple, delicate.


    After wearing it, the whole person''s temperament instantly rises several grades.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to wear a lot of jewelry except necklaces, so she refuses all the jewelry she prepared for her today.


    At last, only the rainbow chain dragged down by the shrew was left. With that woman''s action just now, the rainbow chain can''t be worn even if it doesn''t break into two parts.


    Lu youyou looked at the woman who had just done wrong. At this time, she turned pale, obviously aware that she was in trouble.


    If you break the rainbow chain, you can''t afford to lose your life!


    "Miss Youyou, why is your necklace gone? Don''t you wear them when you go out? " The housekeeper asked too much.


    "Here, in her hand." Lu youyou nodded at the woman next to him.


    When the housekeeper looked at it, the woman''s hand with the necklace was shaking badly. It''s no doubt more frightening than holding a scorpion.


    "Oh, how did the necklace come in two?" The housekeeper looks at Lu You and the woman with the necklace.


    "This This... " The woman white face, words will not say, and then look at the sisters who just coax with her, this will be one by one with the plague to avoid her, a woman wailing heart.

 Chapter 954

    "Housekeeper, this woman broke my necklace and said it was fake. What do you think should be done about it? " Lu youyou asked the housekeeper.


    "It''s natural to compensate for the damage. However, this set of jewelry is a Global Limited Edition.... " Speaking of this, the housekeeper turned to the woman, "these ladies, it''s necessary to kindly inform us that there is a flight to Italy in the early hours of this morning, and you''ll have time to prepare now. However, remember to bring enough euro. After all, this set of jewelry is valuable and is for sale. "


    Hearing this, the other side''s legs softened, fell on his knees and said, "you This is blackmail. "


    "It''s not nice for this lady to say that. We haven''t investigated you for damaging my miss''s beloved things and ridiculing our miss for wearing fake goods. You should have complained first. In that case, we might as well take the legal approach. "


    Seeing that the housekeeper seemed to want to leave, the woman quickly seized the housekeeper''s clothes and said, "no, no, don''t take the legal way. I''ll pay for it. Can''t I pay for it?"


    The housekeeper laughs, "if this set of jewelry is reserved temporarily, it needs to be one month in advance. Please hurry up. In addition, the total value of this set of jewelry is 320 million yuan. "


    The woman collapsed on the ground and pleaded, "I Can I only pay for one necklace? "


    "I''m sorry, this set of jewelry is for sale in sets." This sentence, for women, is undoubtedly a hard face.


    "But But I really don''t have that much money. " Women shed tears pathetically. This crying look is really out of place with the arrogant and aggressive look just now.


    It''s pitiful.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We''ll have to meet in court." The housekeeper''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    The housekeeper is not a vegetarian. He won''t be soft hearted to fight for his young lady.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly a heavy man came. Follow sound to see, see onlooker of crowd, tall and handsome man heavy step to come over.


    It''s not Lu Xiao. Who is it?


    Lu youyou saw him, the fundus of his eyes rubbed and brightened several degrees. In contrast, Lu Xiao''s eyes were sharp and cold. Eyes from her face shallow skim, and finally fell to the floor of the woman sitting on the ground.


    The woman''s back that he stares at suddenly chills, as if facing a god of death approaching. All of a sudden, the whole person is not good, can''t find a little temperature.


    "Second master, are you here?" The housekeeper saluted respectfully.


    "This little thing hasn''t been dealt with yet?" Lu Xiao''s eyebrows closed slightly. He seemed very dissatisfied with the result.


    "Go back to the second master and deal with it. Just take the people away."


    Hearing this, the woman quickly straightened up, knelt down in front of Lu Xiao, grabbed his pants, "no, second master Lu, please let me go this time. I admit my mistake. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I won''t dare to do it next time... "


    "It''s not me you offend. It''s no use asking me." Lu Xiao was not as furious as others thought. On the contrary, the tone was calm.


    The woman excites herself and looks at Lu you. Although the bottom of my heart is not willing to, but facing hundreds of millions of astronomical figures, I can''t care so much.


    The woman climbed up to Lu youyou''s feet again and grabbed her skirt. "Miss Lu, Miss Youyou, just now, I had no eyes and offended a lot. Please do me a favor and don''t have the same opinion with me. Please Please... "


    Lu youyou looks at the woman on the ground. He can''t sympathize with her. If you look at the onlookers, they are already one layer before the other. In this case, it''s the best choice to turn fighting into friendship.


    But


    Thinking of being insulted by these women just now, the fire in the chest can''t disperse. But when people kneel down, what can she do?


    Finally, she turned her eyes to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao didn''t need to look at her eyes to know what she was thinking. He leaned in her ear and said to her in two voices, "how to get rid of Qi?"


    Today, he is going to spoil her in the eyes of thousands of people. Let everyone know that Lu youyou is not only the daughter of Lu family, but also the treasure of Lu Xiao.


    Anyone who dares to be disrespectful to her can''t get along with him.


    With the support of Lu Xiao, Lu youyou felt that he had a backing. Wu Liuliu''s eyes rolled round and suddenly thought of a more interesting thing.


    She attached to Lu Xiao''s ear and said, "I want these women to dance square dance on stage."


    To put it bluntly, she was just not willing to let other people be safe. You know, just one by one, I just wanted to stamp her feet.


    And now she has such a good opportunity for revenge, why should she let it go?


    Lu Xiao didn''t know what square dance was, but since it was put forward by her, she had to satisfy her anyway.


    But Just dance, isn''t it too cheap for them?"That''s it?" Lu Xiao asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Lu youyou thought for a moment and nodded heavily.


    In fact, that''s about it.


    Imagine these young sisters dancing the most popular square dance of aunts in public. It''s absolutely hilarious.


    The woman on the ground didn''t know what their brother and sister were talking about. Her heart was restless and her face turned white again.


    "Miss Lu is in a good mood today. I''ll give you a chance to perform." Lu Xiao spoke to the woman on the ground.


    "Well, well, I can do whatever Miss Lu asks me to do, and I will certainly do well." The woman on the ground instantly saw hope, yes, and nodded excitedly.


    "Have you heard of square dance?" Lu Xiao asked.


    The woman was stunned, then nodded, "listen I''ve heard of it. "


    "I''ll show you on the stage later."


    "This..." A woman''s face was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.


    "What? "No?" Lu Xiao raised his eyes and swept the woman on the ground coldly.


    The woman was shocked and waved her hand, "no, no, no, yes, yes."


    Lu Xiao was satisfied with the other party''s answer. Then he asked the attendant next to him, "are there any other people who are disrespectful to Miss Lu just now?"


    "Second master Hui, these ladies are all together. Not only bullied Miss Youyou, but also said a lot of ugly words. " The waiter returned.


    "Jump together."


    The other women were shocked. One of the women in red rushed up and begged, "second master, you hold up your hand. We won''t dare to do it next time."


    "Yes, yes, the square dances are all performed by aunts. How can we dance?" The other woman was rather displeased and disgusted.

 Chapter 955

    "If you don''t jump, you can get rid of it all!" Lu Xiao speaks.


    "Jump, jump, I jump." Some of the women raised their hands in panic, "second master, as long as you don''t blow me out, I promise to jump."


    "I jump too, I jump too."


    "I can jump, too."


    Suddenly, several people are scrambling to jump.


    Lu Xiao glances at the rainbow chain in the woman''s hand, and the attendant next to her takes the necklace from the woman''s hand and gives it to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao took the necklace, tossed it in his hand, turned around, put one hand around Lu You and put her in front of him. Lu you was slightly surprised, his breath shrouded from the top of his head, and the heart in his chest was in a mess.


    When she came back, the rainbow chain was hanging around her neck as good as ever.


    Lu youyou looks at Lu Xiao in amazement and the necklace around his neck.


    So


    The necklace isn''t broken at all?


    At the moment, no one is more mad than a woman on her knees. Kneeling for a long time, begging for a long time, but the necklace was not broken at all, and promised to have a square dance


    I really want to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the most lively is the wonderful square dance.


    Lu youyou also specially selected the most popular little apple song for them recently, and it is also several versions, often nearly 20 minutes. Now some of them jump.


    Prince bit didn''t understand these dances, and happily thought that the dance was a special celebration program prepared by Lu Xiao for him. I sat down to watch it in person, and I enjoyed it.


    Prince bit is undoubtedly the biggest focus of the evening. He gathers people everywhere. They all hope to have a talk with the prince to attract the prince''s attention.


    Lu youyou has always been with Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao specially introduced her to the prince. Foreigners are more enthusiastic and praise Lu youyou''s beauty.


    Lu youyou thinks the prince is straightforward and can talk.


    After watching the program for a while, Lu youyou thought it was too noisy and left quietly. She took a glass of juice and sat down in a quiet corner.


    I thought I would have a good night, but I didn''t want to add a big jam to myself.


    In fact, it was her own lack of consideration. As long as the landing owl is here, she will try to be here. But forget, this time about her news has not stopped, her appearance, is destined to encounter some unusual things.


    "What do you think?" A voice broke Lu You''s mind.


    She came back to her senses and found that Lu Xiao had come to her, "brother, how did you come out?"


    "See you haven''t come back, so come out and have a look." Lu Xiao also sat down.


    "Are you worried about me?" Lu youyou showed a smile on his melancholy little face.


    Lu Xiao didn''t deny it, but said, "you shouldn''t come to such a place."


    "How do I know there are so many villains?"


    You know, she''s such an attractive little girl that she won''t come.


    "I''ll send someone to take you back later." He was never quite at ease with leaving her here. Those people seem to be respectful to him, but who knows what despicable behavior will be done in the dark?


    "When will you be back?" Lu You wants to go back, but he doesn''t want to go back.


    Lu Xiao thought for a moment, "it may be very late tonight."


    "How late is it?" Lu youyou doesn''t want to go back any more.


    "No matter how late it is, I will go back." As for how late Lu Xiao is not sure.


    "All right." Lu youyou reluctantly nodded and accepted, but he also told him, "you can''t drink a lot of wine."


    "Try."


    "Don''t try, but never drink too much." Lu You is very tired of drunk people, let alone him? Plus this special occasion tonight, I don''t know how many women covet him.


    What if I do something to him when he drinks too much?


    So, absolutely not!


    "Tonight is special." Lu Xiao needs to give her a vaccination first.


    "No special. Haven''t you heard of drunken sex


    Lu Xiao looked at her eyes deep, eyes dormant people can not see through the feelings. Finally, he nodded and agreed.


    Later, Lu Xiao was called away by several business people. Lu youyou sat alone, listening to the cheers from afar.


    When Lu Xiao came back, it was half an hour later.


    Lu youyou''s nose is very sensitive. When he came over, she smelled the smell of wine, "are you drinking again?"


    And I drank a lot.


    "A little." Some of the wine on this occasion must be drunk.


    "It''s just a lot of wine."


    Instead of arguing with her, Lu Xiao sat down and had a rest.Lu youyou has a look. It''s only ten o''clock now. He''ll be drunk in two hours.


    "Take a break here secretly, and I''ll pour you a glass of boiled water." After talking to him, Lu youyou left.


    It''s hard to find a glass of boiled water. All kinds of fruit juice, all kinds of wine.


    After looking for it for a long time, I poured a cup from the waiter.


    When she came back, she just saw Lu Xiao pinching his eyebrows. She didn''t look very comfortable.


    "Brother, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Lu youyou put down his glass and asked him anxiously.


    "Nothing." Lu Xiao raised his head.


    "You look very uncomfortable to me." Lu youyou is still worried. She seldom saw Lu Xiao like this. Even if he drinks too much, he just has a rest.


    "I don''t know why. I don''t feel very down-to-earth." That kind of feeling, is in the heart, always feel what is going to happen.


    "Why don''t you talk to Prince bit and go back early in the evening?"


    "I''ll see you later."


    "Then drink some water." Lu youyou brings him the water cup. Lu Xiao took a drink.


    Five minutes later, the melodious dance music starts.


    In the middle of the hall, men and women dance arm in arm.


    "To dance?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    "I want to jump right here." Lu you doesn''t like to join in the fun. Instead, he makes a handsome invitation to him, "Mr. Lu, can you dance?"


    Lu Xiao was amused by her and put his hand into the palm of her hand. Her hands are so small that when his hands are covered, she can keep her hands clean, let alone hold his hands.


    Lu Xiao held her hand with his backhand, got up, put a little force on his hand, and brought her into his arms. One go action, handsome, overbearing.


    Lu youyou was surprised and soon found a sense of security. Looking up at him, he couldn''t move his eyes.

 Chapter 956

    He really has a good look! I''ve been watching it for 20 years, but I can''t see it enough. On the contrary, the more I see it, the more I want to see it.


    That kind of greed can''t be controlled at all.


    "So pretty?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    "Well." Lu You is not reserved at all.


    Lu Xiao raised his lips helplessly.


    "Brother, I find that I like you more and more now. Always can''t help but want to look at you, you say I got the disease that makes flower crazy? " Lu youyou wants to laugh at himself.


    "It''s not only bad, but also serious."


    "Hate ~" Lu youyou took his hand out of his palm and hit it on his shoulder. Lu Xiao''s free hand naturally fell on her waist. Lu you was stunned and hung his hand on his shoulder.


    As soon as the posture changed, they got closer. It''s so close that his breath can enter her breath. In the air, the moment a little more ambiguous.


    Lu Xiao looked down at the beautiful girl in his arms. Because of shyness, his cheeks were flushed, like a peach blossom, beautiful and charming.


    He had never looked at her so recklessly when both of them were awake. And As she said, the more you look, the more you want to see.


    I''m not tired of seeing it.


    "Brother, is it really good for you to stare at girls like this?" Lu Youyou, who never knew he was shy, was a little shy.


    Lu Xiao is speechless, embraces her, and takes her into a dead corner. Lu You gasps. When he comes back to himself, he''s already on the golden pillar, and then he''s covered with kisses


    Lu youyou has a moment to shake his mind.


    What What happened?


    "Concentrate." The man bit her on the lip. Lu youyou hissed. When he kisses again, he can''t help looking up and catering.


    Men''s kisses are more touching than ever. It seems that we are using this way to vent our inner feelings; however, that kind of emotion can not be vented completely, it will only become deeper and deeper.


    His kisses are really amazing. Soon, Lu youyou was so kissed by him that he could not stand still. His strength seemed to be exhausted. He was soft in his arms, leaving only Jiao Chuan.


    "Brother..." I don''t know how long it took, Lu youyou said.


    Lu Xiao''s fanatical kiss in her neck pit, heavy breath. The consciousness also wakes up.


    What happened to him?


    It seems that I can''t let go of her all of a sudden. It seems that only by holding her in his arms can he have a sense of security. Once he releases his hand, he feels inexplicably uneasy.


    Probably drunk too much!


    He eased for a while, holding her face, against her forehead, "when my parents and they come back, I''ll go to make our things clear."


    Lu youyou smiles and tears are about to fall. It''s been twenty years, and I''ve finally come to his words. Now, her life is really complete.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, it''s a public occasion. Lu Xiao has not been entangled with Lu youyou all the time. Although it''s in the corner that nobody notices, just in case.


    Lu Xiao came out first. He seemed to be in a better mood than just now. As soon as he came out, he was pulled away.


    Lu youyou was relieved for a long time before he came out. By his such a kiss, lipstick on the lips are off, will be seen?


    But


    So what?


    She was kissing. And it''s a kiss with Lu Xiao.


    No, it''s a kiss.


    After a while, Lu youyou came out.


    It''s still bustling outside, with people coming and going everywhere, in pairs.


    Lu youyou no longer feels that the ambiguous lovers in front of him are dazzling, and he doesn''t feel that Xiu Enai is hateful. Because her emotional world finally changed from long dark to sunny.


    Every day in the future will be gorgeous.


    She also joins the crowd, smiles with strangers, drinks with warm people, chats with people, and shivers with others.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou turns around and doesn''t find Su Baili. Instead, he sees Lu Xiao not far away.


    He is talking to some foreigners. Speak fluent English, raise your hands and feet, gentleman and noble.


    Lu youyou stands there and looks fascinated. Eyes fell on his mouth. He kept saying that his mouth was moving. It was fun.


    After a while, Lu Xiao also saw her. Eyes stay in her here for a moment, give her a smile, then pull away.


    Knowing that he saw himself, Lu found a place nearby so that he could see himself and she could see him.


    However, as soon as she sat down, Yu Guang turned aside and saw a familiar figure.


    Lin Xin stealthily left the hall, as if there was a man


    And the profile of that man seems a little familiar. Lu youyou quickly got up and followed him.


    She dare not follow too close, for fear that they will find out. After a while, Lu youyou found that the man was no other than Zhang Zhichao, whom he met in the hospital that day.And they avoid the busy place, and come to the dark and no one on the stage. Lu youyou is more sure that the two people are not right, so he hides in the dark to observe.


    Lin Xin has been pulled by Zhang Zhichao and appears quite impatient, "Zhang Zhichao, let me go!" She shook off Zhang Zhichao''s hand and rubbed his wrists.


    "I gave you a hint. Why didn''t you see it?" Zhang Zhichao stepped back and put in his trouser pocket. He was quite questioning.


    "Why should I talk to you? And what are you doing here? Who brought you here? " Lin Xin threw out a few questions at once.


    As a person like Zhang Zhichao, he is not qualified to attend such a grand banquet, but he just came. This makes Lin Xin very curious.


    "Why, only you, Lin Xin, who has status and status, can come, I can''t?" Zhang Zhichao sneered sarcastically.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Lin Xin''s face. She knew that Zhang Zhichao was just laughing at her for being exposed to Lu Xiao''s light. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say, just say it quickly."


    "What did you do with what I told you last time?"


    "I didn''t go to work. What can I do? Besides, did I promise to do it for you? "


    "I''ve done everything I promised you. Now you''re going back on me. Is that really good?"


    Lin Xin snorted coldly, "do you mean to tell me what you did? What do you say to help me vent my anger and make Lu you a fool tonight? I think you''re playing with me


    Lin Xin remembers that Lu Xiao helps Lu you out in front of everyone tonight. In addition, his own people are crying and dizzy. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    And Zhang Zhichao once said that looking for someone to humiliate Lu youyou tonight would make her lose face. But what happened? If you don''t succeed, you can do more!


    Zhang Zhichao said, "it''s very kind of you to talk about me? What did you do when I asked you to stop Lu Xiao? If Lu Xiao didn''t come out to give Lu you vent, my people would make her live and die. Even if she is not angry, I want her to dig a hole on the spot. But what did you do? I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you still have the face to come to me and ask questions? "


    One is hotter than the other.

 Chapter 957

    Lin Xin calm small face, hate hate of stare at him one eye.


    Zhang Zhichao hugged her and said, "come on, baby, we are all on the same rope now. If you are not happy, I will not be happy. Therefore, we should make concerted efforts to make Lu Xiao and Lu youyou have a hard time. This is the most direct revenge. "


    "The opening price of palace No. 8, you don''t want to refer to or compare with it. It''s the key to save snacks and sell your building as soon as possible." Lin Xin said.


    "Why not compete?" Zhang Zhichao is not convinced.


    "They mark the opening price of 100000. Can you match it?"


    "What! A hundred thousand? " Zhang Zhichao''s face is incredible. Realizing that his voice was a little loud, he covered his mouth and looked around. He turned back and asked her, "are you kidding me?"


    "Who''s kidding you?" Lin Xin is impatient, "and Lu Xiao''s marketing plan and opening price list have been drawn up, which is his own operation."


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Zhang Zhichao still can''t believe it.


    "I also took photos, and I''ll send them to your email." So it''s time to believe it?


    "Baby didn''t let me down." Zhang Zhichao gave her a heavy squeeze on her hip.


    Lin Xin frowned and pushed him away. "Your eighth house has been crushed by the eighth palace of Lu Xiao. What else do you use to deal with Lu Xiao?"


    Zhang Zhichao felt his chin and thought, "don''t they still have a villa under construction? I want to see who will spend 100000 square meters to buy a paper villa! "


    Lin Xin glanced at him and kindly reminded him: "people around Lu Xiao It''s not that easy to buy. "


    "rest assured, my eye liner has already been arranged." Zhang Zhichao said with a complacent smile.


    Sure enough, Zhang Zhichao trusted her from the bottom of his heart. In addition to her, she also planted other people around Lu Xiao.


    "Well, don''t come out too long, or you''ll be suspicious." Zhang Zhichao said.


    "I can help you understand your business clearly. When did you help me pull out Lu youyou''s eyesore?" Lin Xin never does business at a loss. She helps Zhang Zhichao get the important information he wants, and she also wants to use him.


    However


    Just then, there was a sound of high heels on the ground.


    "Who?" Lin Xin gave a low rebuke. Instead, he looked at Zhang Zhichao nervously, and Zhang Zhichao was also nervous. I didn''t think much about it, so I followed the voice just now.


    If their shady stories just now are spread out, it will be over.


    On the other side.


    When Lu youyou heard that they were going to leave, he wanted to leave quietly first. Did not expect panic, high-heeled shoes sprained, to them to find.


    She ran away, ignoring the sound of her high heels on the ground. She is not here, and panic, see a channel can enter, rushed in.


    You can hear the footsteps following you. Lu youyou was cold with fright. He ran with his skirt and looked back.


    She turned her face and was seen clearly by Zhang Zhichao.


    It''s over. He saw it.


    Lu youyou runs desperately, but he doesn''t know where he is. Why doesn''t he have anyone?


    Seeing a safe passage, she went in. Stepping down the stairs, I sprained my feet before I walked twice. She pulled off her high heels and ran barefoot.


    Lin Xin also followed up, because she found that the figure seemed a little familiar. After catching up with Zhang Zhichao, she asked, "do you see who it is?"


    "Lu you you."


    "It''s her!" Lin Xinmei''s heart beat.


    "It''s not easy for her to hear about it." Zhang Zhichao''s voice was extremely cold. It''s like it''s coming out of a cold hell.


    Lin Xin Mou color a shrink, is also Yin wear a voice, "since so, that how easy to do how to do."


    She didn''t want to kill Lu Youyou, but Lu youyou bumped into the God of death. No wonder Lin Xin was cruel.


    Those who don''t let her live in Linxin are doomed to come to a bad end in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu you didn''t know where he went. I just feel more and more quiet, no one can see, this feeling is too bad, let her feel afraid.


    There was no more footsteps from behind, and she did not go on. Seeing the exit, he went out. However, he did not really come out, but returned to a place similar to the balcony.


    She found that she couldn''t get out of here, so it was not safe enough. She was planning to turn back. However, she turned around


    Like a ghost, Zhang Zhichao came out of the door slowly, with a smile on his sad face.


    Lu youyou''s eyes widened in horror, and her face turned white with the brush. Her steps retreated without any trace. "You What do you want to do? "Zhang Zhichao gave an insidious smile, "Miss Lu, you said you are so beautiful. Why don''t you do well? You have to run to eavesdrop?"


    "I..." Lu you was so scared that he tied his tongue and bit his lower lip. "If you didn''t do something shameful, why should you be afraid of being overheard?"


    "That''s right. We did something shameful and you eavesdropped on us, so..." At this point, Zhang Zhichao stopped and took a step closer to her. His fierce eyes shrank with a terrible intention to kill her.


    "You What do you want? " Lu youyou constantly retreats, also aware of the danger of the person in front of her, but now she has no way to escape.


    "Strong you." Zhang Zhichao touched his chin and showed an obscene and trivial expression.


    Lu youyou''s hands were on his chest. He glared at him and gritted his teeth. "Beast, beast, if you dare to touch me, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Well, come and fight with me." Then he pounced on her.


    "Ah Help... " Lu You dodged quickly and avoided it. After escaping his grasp, Lu youyou ran away. However, the next moment the whole person was caught by a powerful force.


    "Bitch, be honest with me. Let me play comfortable, perhaps also can consider sparing your life Zhang Zhichao grabbed her back, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. He was worried that he might scratch her and leave something behind.


    But it''s too wasteful for such a beautiful little creature to die in vain.


    "You beast, let me go. Scum, scum, my brother won''t let you two adulterers and whores go... " Lu youyou struggled and scolded. Zhang Zhichao worried about disturbing others and raised his hand to chop her back neck.


    Lu You turned his eyes and fainted. The moment I closed my eyes, I saw the familiar and missing face.


    Zhang Zhichao let her fall to the ground, and then took out something to clean up the scene.

 Chapter 958

    Lu Xiao and a few after talking about things, and then come back to look for the little girl figure, where can you find?


    I just saw her sitting here, and it seems that I''m going to wait for him. Why is it gone in a flash?


    Lu Xiao put down his wine glass and went through the crowd, looking for the little girl''s shadow everywhere. But after looking around, I still didn''t see it.


    He went to the side hall again and didn''t find it.


    Little girl in unfamiliar places will not run around, where can I go?


    "Second master, are you looking for Miss youyou?" The housekeeper came out of nowhere. Obviously, the housekeeper has been following him.


    "See where that girl went?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Don''t say, I haven''t seen Miss youyou for a while."


    Lu Xiao''s uneasy heart became even more restless. That feeling, without any reason, was very strange. He said to the housekeeper, "send someone to look for it."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and left in a hurry.


    Lu Xiao continues to look for him. After searching the side hall, I went back to the main hall. There''s no main hall. Go to the bathroom, the aisle


    He found all the places he could find, and he sent people in at the door of several bathrooms.


    But


    None of them!


    Just now, the little girl, who was still dancing around, was still lingering with him. The person who laughed at her suddenly seemed to evaporate.


    Lu Xiao''s foreboding was more and more intense.


    Where did the little girl go?


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, a man came to his mind.


    Lin Xin!


    He just focused on looking for a little girl, did not notice, Lin Xin seems to have a period of time did not see.


    Lu Xiaozheng is going to contact the housekeeper and ask him to send someone to find Lin Xin. But before he called, he saw the housekeeper coming.


    And


    Or a serious face, look flustered.


    Lu Xiao''s heart sank.


    The housekeeper never changed his face when he was in trouble and acted calmly. But this time it''s totally different. From the housekeeper, Lu Xiao saw something very bad happen.


    He calmed down and stepped forward.


    "Second master, it''s not good..." The housekeeper''s face was very ugly and his tone was very heavy.


    Lu Xiao felt that his chest was stuffy, but he couldn''t get through it. He pressed his lips tightly for a long time, and then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper looked around, worried about being heard, and said in a low voice, "Miss Youyou, she Something''s wrong


    Lu Xiao''s face suddenly changed. His brain was buzzing. Although he didn''t think, he walked out with an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "DIDU "DIDU..."


    The ambulance poured into people''s eardrum and stimulated every nerve.


    Watching the ambulance leave the crowd, are still immersed in worry and regret, only two people out of the crowd, came to a flower bed.


    "How on earth do you do it? A girl can''t make a movie! " A sharp female voice suppresses anger and volume in the night.


    "How do I know if I fall from such a high place, I won''t kill her?"


    "So high? Is the third floor high? You choose the third floor of a building with dozens of floors. Are you a pig brain? " The woman''s tone is more and more irritated, as if to blow out a flame to light up the night.


    "Almost, Lin Xin." "I can''t help it," he said! The third floor is not high. You can climb up and jump down to try


    "You --" Lin Xin was angry.


    Zhang Zhichao had been very busy for a long time, but his heart was still beating. Unexpectedly, the news came that Lu youyou didn''t die. Lin Xin complains two even if, on the contrary still have an inch to advance.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Zhichao said again: "people''s lives should not be cut off. Even if you push her down from the roof, there are gods holding her. It''s not like some people who do all the bad things, let alone the third floor. They are afraid that if they jump down from the flower stand, they may also fall to death. "


    "Zhang Zhichao, who are you curving at?" Lin Xin heard that his words meant to point at mulberry and curse locust.


    "Don''t seat yourself in the right place. I''m just using an analogy."


    Lin Xin this critical moment, where has the heart to quarrel with him? Only said: "I tell you that if Lu youyou is really rescued, you and I will die."


    Zhang Zhichao snorted coldly, "even if she is fated, what if she is rescued? It''s not easy to lay down in the hospital. Besides, you''re her sister-in-law again. You can do it by any means. "


    "You want me to wipe your ass?" Lin Xin obviously didn''t want to.


    "Don''t be so ugly. We are all grasshoppers tied to one rope now. Anyone who is convenient will do it, or you will have to wait to eat together. "


    No one wants to go to prison at a young age, especially Lin Xin, a woman with a beautiful family. The most important thing is that her eyesore has not been removed, how can she be willing to go to jail first?The worst plan, also have to pull a cushion.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    The most rigid atmosphere is in the emergency room.


    Lu tingchuan, Lu tingqing, including the housekeeper.


    Of course, Lu Xiao is also here.


    Since he learned that Lu youyou had an accident, he never said a word. Sitting on the chair, numb hair stupefied. There is a blank in my brain, only a scene of Lu you lying in a pool of blood


    That scene was more painful than a dagger gouging out his heart.


    He is not the one with a heavy heart. It can be said that no one feels well in their hearts. They are shocked and hard to accept.


    Lu Qing usually has a knife mouth, and her eyes are swollen. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only cry silently in Lu Youlin''s arms.


    Lu Youlin hugged her tightly, hoping to give her some energy. Also suddenly realized that the unexpected is too terrible, only the most important person in his arms can be at ease.


    Lu tingchuan is cold face, a person standing in the window, is also speechless. He was also attending Prince bit''s birthday party today, and when he heard the news, he drove over.


    Su Baili came here later. He has a lot of responsibility for Lu youyou''s accident.


    If he hadn''t promised to bring her, nothing would have happened to her. If he hadn''t been too careless and let her play by herself, she wouldn''t have had an accident. If he could find her earlier


    Too much self blame, has been unable to save the tragedy.


    An hour later, the door of the emergency room was still tightly closed. When people are pushed, there is no news.


    This hour is undoubtedly longer than a century.


    However


    Just then, the door of the emergency room was opened slowly, but the red light was still on. What came out was a little nurse. She took off her mask and saw that it was Gu Shui.


    When everyone saw her coming out, their eyes flashed again.

 Chapter 959

    "Gu Shui, what''s the matter?" Lu Qing is the first to rush up and ask.


    "The patient is in urgent need of a large amount of blood transfusion. Please sign it with his family." Gu Shui hesitated for a moment, and finally handed his things to Lu Xiao.


    In a hurry, she also forgot to answer Lu Qing''s question. And her not to answer, let everyone''s heart with sink.


    Lu Xiao held the pen and kept his hand steady, trying not to let his hand tremble. However, when the two words were signed, they were still crooked, and even the paper was scratched.


    He had never been so embarrassed.


    When Gu Shui took back his things, he remembered and said, "Mr. Lu, Dr. Gu asked me to tell you that Miss youyou is out of danger. Now it''s a shoulder fracture. We need an operation. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    Gu Shui''s voice just fell, in the air, as if smelled a long sigh.


    Everyone''s heart, which is hanging, can finally return to its original position.


    Lu Xiao raised his eyes and stared at Gu Shui for a long time. He seemed not sure what he had just heard. "What did you say?"


    Gu Shui was timid. He was so gloomy that he was afraid.


    "Gu Shui, you go in quickly. I''ll explain to him." Lu Qing looked at Gu Shui''s timid appearance and knew that she was scared. And she can''t afford to waste her time now.


    "Good." Gu Shui nodded and hurriedly turned back to the rescue room.


    Lu Xiao is still there. He can''t come back for a while.


    Lu Qing held his shoulders, "second brother, Gu Shui said just now that you are no longer in danger. Did you hear that? Yo yo, she''s OK. "


    Lu Xiao''s features were tight, but his eyes were red.


    A tough seven foot man, in other people''s eyes, he is the king of the world. However, in front of his family, he also has helpless times.


    Lu Qing''s eyes are red, and she hugs him.


    "I''ll go to the scene." Lu Youlin stood up. Now it is said that Lu youyou is out of danger, and he is relieved to check the whole story.


    "I''ll go with you." Su Baili said.


    Lu Youlin looked at him and nodded.


    "Housekeeper, go and count out the list of people who bullied you tonight." Lu tingchuan said this sentence.


    "What do you want?" Lu Youlin asked him.


    "Lao Tzu solved one problem with one shot!" Lu tingchuan gritted her teeth.


    Lu Youlin knows that he also loves Lu Youyou, but illegal activities still need to be controlled. He raised his hand to press on Lu tingchuan''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t let Lu Xiaoba suffer any injustice."


    To punish those people, we must first choose the formal way.


    Lu Youlin and Su Bai left first, and the rest of them waited for about half an hour. Finally, the light in the emergency room went out.


    This time, Lu Xiao finally got up and walked over. He stood at the door and looked at the door that was slowly opened. A heart, tight. I''m afraid to see that she''s full of injuries, that she''s stuck with pipes all over her body, that her petite little face


    Gu Ze took the lead to come out from the inside, took off the mask and let out a long breath.


    "How is yo yo?" Lu Qing asked again.


    Here is a Lu Xiao and a Lu tingchuan. One of the two men is less talkative than the other. She is the only one to ask about this kind of thing, and she is anxious to know the result.


    "Don''t worry, the operation was successful. However, the blood loss is a little too much, the blood is still being transfused, and it may be weaker in the short term. " Gu Ze''s words are like a load of gold on his shoulders.


    When he received Lu Xiao''s call, he was also scared.


    "Nothing else? I heard the head was injured, too Lu Qing is most worried about the head. After all, the head is the most important and complex part of the human body.


    "A few stitches on the forehead, it''s not a big problem. However, CT examination showed a small blood clot in the left brain. For the time being, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. We have to wait until we wake up to see the situation. "


    Lu Qing nodded, "is ankle fracture?"


    "It''s slight. It can be fixed in plaster for a few days."


    "What about other places?"


    Gu Ze discovered for the first time that Lu Qing had the same shortcomings as a woman. She was very upset and had many problems. Of course, he never dare to say it. After all, it''s his elder martial sister.


    Gu Ze glanced at Lu Xiao and then said, "I don''t dare to look at other places, but you can ask Gu Shui. She took people to check. I''m going to prescribe the medicine that needs to be used immediately. You wait here, and the nurse will push people out soon. "


    "Well, you can do it first." After Lu Qing finished, she turned to Gu Shui again, "Gu Shui, do you have any injuries in other places?"


    Gu Shui said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve checked carefully, except for some slight abrasions, there''s no serious injury."


    "That''s good." Lu Qing was finally relieved.


    "Just a moment. I''m in to help." Gu Shui and Tao."Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right."


    It''s a great relief to hear that. Lu Qing relaxed and sat on the chair exhausted, feeling more tired than after a big war.


    She peeked at Lu Xiao. He always tenses himself tightly. Even if he hears that Lu youyou is OK, he doesn''t relax.


    I can see that he is very nervous. Or I really care.


    Are they


    Lu Qing shook her head and didn''t let her think about it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lu youyou was sent to the hospital''s only luxury ward. The ward covers an area of more than 200 square meters. There are some basic examination equipment in it, in case patients need various examinations at any time.


    Lu youyou''s head is wrapped with gauze. The right ankle was covered with plaster, and the rest of it was covered with plaster.


    Originally a lively girl, this will be black and blue lying, looking at people worried.


    Lu Xiao is so inseparable in front of the hospital bed, holding her blood transfusion hand in the palm of her hand, eyes never leave her, from beginning to end, is still silent.


    Time, unknowingly has turned to four in the morning


    Lu Qing is guarding the landing. Youyou inputs blood into her body. After no reaction, she leaves with Lu tingchuan.


    The housekeeper called in all the servants who had taken care of Lu Youyou, eight in all. Gu Ze also arranged four experienced nurses from the hospital, who can take care of the patients in shifts with the servants. After all, the nurses are more experienced in taking care of the patients.


    But Lu Xiao thought that there were too few four people, at least six. Three shifts, twenty hours must be attended. It''s the same with the servants at home. No matter what happens, someone must be at Lu youyou''s bedside 24 hours a day.

 Chapter 960

    No one can beat Lu Xiao''s irreconcilable temper.


    In the end, the housekeeper assigned more than a dozen servants and nurses jobs and shifts. After the allocation, leave some people, let others go back to rest, tomorrow on time to take over.


    After such a toss, it''s already dawn outside.


    The housekeeper is old and looks bad after staying up all night. Lu Xiao responded that it was time to let the housekeeper go back, and the servants who stayed took turns to rest.


    He was alone, quietly guarding in front of the hospital bed, looking at the little girl with closed eyes on the bed, his chest seemed to be a serrated in the lingchi.


    He stretched out his hand several times and finally took it back.


    I''m afraid I''ll hurt her. After all, she''s full of soft tissue bruises now, and it''s a great ordeal for her to run into them.


    There is no way to imagine, fell from such a high place, she actually can be strong to survive.


    But


    How painful should it be when you hit the ground heavily?


    At the end of the day, she thought, would he?


    It should be!


    He thought, it should be himself.


    It''s like when he lost her, he was full of her. It''s all her!


    "Second master, go to have a rest. I''ll just stay with Miss youyou. " Seeing his ugly face, the servant kept watch all the time, worried that he couldn''t bear it.


    "No Lu Xiao''s eyes on her didn''t even shake. I watched her for hours.


    "If you''ve burned yourself out and miss youyou wakes up and can''t find you, you should be worried."


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak any more, and then he still didn''t mean to have a rest.


    He won''t go, not a step away.


    He wants to wait for her to wake up. He wants to know what''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou didn''t wake up soon. Lu Xiao stood by her until one o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing that she still didn''t wake up, he was a little worried and asked the nurse to find Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze was tossed to sleep in the morning by him, and then he took a rest in the office. This is not easy to wash and sleep, the phone call.


    He really didn''t want to answer, but when he saw the word "Lu Xiao" on the phone screen, he still didn''t dare not answer.


    He was sure that if he didn''t answer the phone, someone would dig three feet.


    "Second master, can you let people sleep?" Gu Ze picked up the phone, because he was sleepy, and his voice didn''t wake up.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" On the phone, Lu Xiao''s voice was cool, without any temperature.


    Gu Ze can''t help shivering. The voice should be dubbing ghost movies. He did not dare to neglect, back: "not so fast, can wake up in three days is good."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The tone suddenly became displeased.


    "Didn''t I say that?" Gu Ze asked himself, "blame me for my dereliction of duty. I''m wrong. I want to have a good sleep now, or I may make mistakes. "


    "What about the blood clots in the brain?"


    "Someone is already doing the analysis report. I can hardly wake up and read it."


    "You didn''t do it yourself?"


    "Second master, I''ll do everything myself, and others will be laid off. Would you please leave me a way to live and let me live two more years? "


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and Lu Xiao said, "here are two hours. I''ll be in the ward two hours later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze was crazy. "I haven''t slept for 24 hours. Do you want to be so harsh?"


    "You can choose to come right now."


    Gu Ze has no words, "you also have a rest, tired, but no one can take care of her like you."


    Then he hung up. Two hours, one minute and one second are precious.


    "Did you just answer the phone? Is something wrong? " Gu Shui came out of the room.


    Gu Ze lay on the sofa, cocked his head to look at her, and then lay down, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I heard you on the phone and thought something was wrong." Gu Shui was very sleepy. After all, he stayed up all night last night, but when he heard that he was on the phone, he worried that Lu youyou was in bad condition.


    "It''s not up to you, a little nurse, to go to bed." Gu Ze turned over and covered his head with his head, saying he didn''t want to talk.


    I''m really sleepy.


    Gu Shui took a look at him and closed the door.


    On the sofa, the man pulled the pillow down from his head and looked at the closed door with his head up. A layer of thinking floated in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qing and Lu tingchuan left late and called at noon to inquire about the situation. Because Lu youyou didn''t wake up, Lu Xiao didn''t let them come.


    I know they''re all tired, and it''s no use coming here.


    It''s said that Lu Youlin led people to block the whole hotel last night, including all the guests of the hotel last night. Specially divided into ten groups to review.It is said that the trial may not be finished today.


    The Lu family did not announce that Lu youyou had fallen from a building, but the media sent out a news report the next day that "the eighth Miss Lu family is suspected to have fallen from a building.".


    Although the news only says "suspected", the media must have mastered certain information before they dare to send such news. Therefore, Lu youyou''s fall is not as simple as an accident.


    Lu Xiao now has no mind to think about those, just hope that the little girl can wake up early, and can safely recover home.


    But


    At night, the little girl still didn''t wake up.


    Does it really take two or three days to wake up?


    He was uneasy again.


    The servant and the nurse watched him guard by the bed, and their hearts were pulled up. The point is, it doesn''t matter who tries to persuade you!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Qing came. She knew that Lu youyou liked Er Bao, so she brought Er Bao with her and gave Lu Xiao something to eat.


    When she came here, the servant took her outside and told Lu Qing what happened to Lu Xiao from last night to now. I hope Lu Qing can persuade him to eat or sleep for a while.


    When Lu Qing heard about the situation, she was also worried. But the result is what she expected.


    She went to the nurse''s desk to ask about Lu You, and then looked at today''s examination results. Everything is normal. As long as you wake up early, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Seeing such a result, she was also relieved.


    Back in the ward, Lu Xiao just came out of the bathroom. There are still drops on my face. I think I washed my face. Her baby sitter was babbling by the bed with her two children in her arms, as if talking to Lu youyou.


    It''s touching to see such a scene.


    She drew back her eyes and turned to Lu Xiao again. "Second brother, come and have something to eat. I''ve brought you porridge and vegetables."


    After that, she took out all the food in the incubator and put it on the table.

 Chapter 961

    However, when Lu Xiao said, "no need."


    Lu Qing was stunned for a moment. "Second brother, you can''t carry on without eating or drinking. If you think about it, youyou will have to take care of her when she wakes up. If she sees that you don''t eat or drink like this, she will be angry. You know the girl''s temper. Maybe you''ll have to call us bloody. "


    Lu Xiao''s eyes fell on the bed, looking at the yellow face, his chest like a needle. Eyelids down, secretly took a breath, "put it, I''m not hungry now."


    "It should be cool. I just sent a copy to you Lin. He hasn''t been back since last night. I believe he will find out the truth. "


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    Lu Qing continued: "we all know that you are worried about Youyou, and we are also worried, but we must first ensure that we take good care of our own body before we can take care of other people. If you don''t eat, drink or rest, you may fall down before you wake up. "


    "I''m not that vulnerable." How could he fall without seeing her wake up?


    "But you can''t think of yourself as an iron man. Look at yourself now. People who don''t know think you are in trouble! Do you want youyou to wake up and see you look haggard and dreary? "


    "Miss Lu Qing, you will not be distracted if you have a rest here." The servants followed suit.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t refuse, so he nodded.


    Lu Qing smiles and asks the servant to come and help take out the food.


    She didn''t bring many things, but they were very delicate and nutritious. They are all prepared for their hard work these days and nights.


    "Second brother, try it. I made it myself." Lu Qing put several boxes of food in order and took out the chopsticks.


    "Hard work." Lu Xiaodao.


    "You really think I''m working hard, so eat all these, or I''ll be angry." In order to make him eat more, Lu Qing is also coquettish.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Lu Qing this just satisfied smile. He eats his food. Lu Qing takes her child to talk to Lu youyou before she goes to the hospital bed.


    "Aunt Youyou, er Bao came to see you today. You must wake up early. Er Bao is waiting for you to buy some sugar. " Lu Qing talks to Lu you as a child.


    Next to the nanny said: "Dabao just reached out to break Miss youyou''s eyes, it is estimated that Miss youyou will soon wake up."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t know, children''s actions are the best. Especially for children who don''t know anything, I think Miss youyou will definitely wake up tomorrow. "


    "That would be great." Lu Qing is happy. "I suddenly remember that when my fourth brother was ill, little trouble liked him very much when he saw him for the first time, and always said that he would be OK. Even if he was no longer able, little trouble still yelled that he would not die. It turned out that the child was inspired."


    "Yes, it is. Look, our fourth master is not well now. Miss Yu is taking care of her. I believe she will recover soon. "


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao really finished all his food. After eating, the servant opened the sofa bed inside, let him rest in it, and drew the curtain.


    Lu Qing plays with her child for a while. She worries that the child''s chatter will disturb Lu Xiao''s rest, so she doesn''t stay for long. Mainly because the housekeeper is here, she can walk safely.


    Otherwise, even if the child keeps arguing, she can''t leave.


    Because before the rest, Lu Xiao called her outside and told her not to leave before the housekeeper arrived.


    Lu Qing knows what Lu Xiao is worried about, but she is worried that Lu youyou will be harmed. Now if the culprit knows that youyou is safe, he will certainly try to kill people.


    Lu Qing was also worried about this, so she didn''t dare to leave until the housekeeper came and told her something. However, as soon as I went outside, I met Gu Ze and Gu Shui.


    "Are you going back?" Gu Zexian came to talk to her.


    "Well. It''s been a while. The baby has to go back to wash the milk. "


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "It''s hard for the second brother to have something to eat. He''ll have a rest. The housekeepers in the ward are all there. "


    Gu Ze nodded.


    Lu Qing had something else to ask, so she said to the nanny, "take the children down first. I''ll come down right away."


    "Yes." After the nanny answered, she left with a child in her arms.


    "I''ll go in and have a look at yo yo." Gu Shui knew they had something to say, so he avoided it.


    When there were only two of them left, Lu Qing asked him, "what do you think of the current situation of youyou?"


    Gu Ze walked slowly, returning her words, "I''ve said all my opinions. I''m very lucky in my misfortune. Now it''s up to the clot to see if it gets in the way


    "I saw the film today. The blood clot is too close to the nerve. I''m afraid..." At this point, Lu Qing sighed."Even if there is an impact, it won''t be too serious. With the current technology, it can be completely solved. Don''t worry too much." Gu and Lu Qing are worried about the same.


    "The main reason is that youyou''s body is too weak. I''m worried that he won''t be able to withstand major brain surgery."


    "It''s just the worst result. Maybe tomorrow I''ll wake up and nothing will happen."


    "I hope so." Lu Qing sighed, "by the way, second brother, you have to persuade him more, don''t let him worry too much."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do with him."


    Lu Qing nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    Gu Ze nodded.


    "By the way, before you wake up, you have to check the medical staff here."


    "I understand that. I''ll be in the hospital 24 hours a day. "


    "It''s good that you know what''s going on. There must be no more trouble."


    "Don''t worry."


    Now the quickest way to know the truth is to wait for Lu you to wake up, so there must be no mistake.


    The two said that they were in front of the elevator. Gu Ze helped her press the elevator. Watching her enter the elevator, she went to Lu youyou''s ward.


    Gu Shui has done a simple examination for Lu youyou. Seeing Gu Ze coming in, she said to him, "I think the bandage on her shoulder seems to be bleeding. Do you want to change it?"


    "Let me see." Gu Ze went to have a look, "really want to change, in order to prevent infection."


    "Then I''ll prepare." Gu Shui said that he was about to leave.


    Gu Ze asked, "what are the results of other examinations?"


    "It''s all normal."


    "Go ahead."


    In order not to wake up Lu Xiao, their voices were low.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Youlin came to the hospital.


    He came in a hurry, just hit Gu Ze at the door and came out from inside.


    "You haven''t finished work yet?" Lu Youlin asked him.

 Chapter 962

    "Don''t mention it. I haven''t changed my shorts for two days." Someone forced him not to leave the hospital, he was also desperate!


    "What''s the matter, fawning?" Lu Youlin made fun of him.


    Gu Ze gave him a big white eye, "I want to be coquettish, the key is, you don''t see if this is the place to be coquettish."


    He got a cramp in the hospital!


    "I heard that you have a crush on a nurse sister in your hand? What''s the matter, soup? "


    Gu Ze said, "no Why are you so well-informed when you do your big business all day? "


    "You don''t see who I am!" Lu Youlin complacent, "to tell you the truth, where do you open your room? How many times can you do it in one night, and how long can it last? I can know anytime and anywhere."


    Gu Ze put his hands in his white coat and gave a snort. He really didn''t believe it. "Well, how many times did we do it in one night?"


    "You don''t have to put gold on your face. If you have the ability, you can catch people first." Lu Youlin did not save any face.


    Gu Zeqi''s mouth was pumping.


    Just then, a word came from the door, "excuse me, please."


    Gu Shui came out from the inside. As soon as he raised his eyes, he ran into Lu Youlin''s tongue tied expression. Remembering their words, Gu Shui head pressed lower, and his face was as red as a shrimp.


    Lu Youlin blinked, looked at Gu Ze and Gu Shui, then waved to her and said, "hi ~"


    GU Shui''s face was redder, but he just pursed his lips and left in a hurry.


    "Ah, the sister nurse I just mentioned is not you..." Lu Youlin explained after him.


    "Damn it Gu Ze''s swearing words all came out, "Lu Laoliu, do you want to be so overcast?"


    It seems to be an explanation, but it''s actually a bad one.


    Gu Ze takes a fancy to the little nurse in his hand. Since it''s not Gu Shui, it must be someone else.


    No wonder Gu Ze is anxious with him!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Youlin didn''t sleep for two days. After teasing Gu Ze, his tiredness slightly dispersed. Into the ward, see the little girl on the bed, the heart can''t help but follow heavy up.


    He sat by the bed and touched Lu youyou''s hand. He took a temperature test on her forehead and heard something inside.


    It''s Lu Xiao who wakes up.


    He had a nightmare and was awakened.


    It''s the first time he''s ever had a nightmare at his age.


    When he came out of it, he was still sweating and his face was white.


    "Second brother, are you awake?" Lu Youlin stood up and found that his face was not good. "Are you ok? Why do you sweat so much? "


    Lu Xiao''s eyes fell on Lu youyou''s little face for a moment, and he didn''t seem to recover from his surprise.


    "How''s it going? Do you want Gu Ze to come and have a look? " Lu Youlin was a little uneasy to see him like this.


    Lu Xiao shook his head. "I''ll wash my face." He needs to wake up.


    Lu Youlin looked at his energy and shook his head secretly.


    After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiao took a shower. Lu Youlin knew that he was taking a bath, so he went down and took a bag of tea from the car. He would make two cups and put them on the tea table.


    When Lu Xiao saw Lu Youlin sitting on the sofa and making tea, he obviously had something to say. He found a pajama from the cupboard, put it on, went to see Lu Youyou, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Xiao goes straight to the theme. He knew that Lu Youlin must have come for this.


    Lu Youlin took a look at him, as if in a dilemma, "it''s a bit complicated."


    "That''s easy to say." Lu Xiao is not afraid of complexity. He has plenty of time and energy.


    "In the monitoring, the last image captured by youyou is in the hall; when youyou left the hall alone, you should not enter the backcourt, and then it didn''t appear in the monitoring image again."


    "What about backcourt monitoring?"


    "You know, the whole hotel was chartered last night. In order to avoid the guests going to the wrong place, the hotel suspended all the equipment in other places, even the monitoring didn''t open."


    "Asshole!" Lu Xiao hit the tea table with one punch.


    Lu Youlin pressed on his shoulder, "don''t worry, there will always be flaws. And when you wake up, everything will come out. "


    Now I just want to know what happened earlier.


    Lu Xiao overcast his face for a long time, and then said, "what about Lin Xin and Zhang Zhichao?"


    "That''s the point. Through monitoring, before youyou left the hall, we noticed the figures of Lin Xin and Zhang Zhichao. We found that they left the hall one after another, and they didn''t appear in the monitoring screen for a period of time. I suspect these two people have something to do with youYou''s accident. "


    "With this, why not arrest people?" Lu Xiao''s face is like frost.


    Lu Youlin shakes his head. Why doesn''t he want to arrest people? "People are talking alone, but one of them said that they went to make a phone call, the other said that they went out with friends for a breath, and they all had witnesses. We can only let people go.""What else? No clue? "


    "What youyou fell down was an abandoned balcony on the third floor, which was not too big. Our people had gone up there, and found no trace of other people except youyou''s footprints. However, youyou''s footprints are a bit unusual, and the team are still analyzing them. "


    "How did she get to the third floor? Why did you go to an abandoned balcony again? "


    "Other groups are still looking into this. And it can only be checked during the day, so there''s no way to worry. "


    Lu Xiao was calm and silent.


    He is now a heart anxious at any time to split that kind of, want to know the truth immediately, will kill the little girl''s person to pieces.


    Lu Youlin sighed again: "fortunately, the hotel temporarily added a lot of emergency lines that night. When you fell down, you were blocked by a strong enough net cable, otherwise The consequences are really unimaginable. "


    Lu Xiao had a sharp pain in his chest and looked at the man on the bed.


    Yes, after the adventure, they should be more fortunate. I''m glad to have that cable. I''m glad God loves her.


    "By the way, does my aunt know all about it?" Lu Youlin asked him.


    Lu Xiao shook his head.


    "Should I tell them something so big?" Lu Youlin thinks so.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "My grandfather has been asking you these two days, probably because he is psychologically sensitive."


    "I''ll call back."


    Lu Youlin nodded, "then I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao didn''t send Lu Youlin. He won''t leave the ward if no one can trust him. Especially at night.


    After much deliberation, he decided to call his parents and tell them.


    After learning of the incident, the mother on the phone was nearly in shock, and the father took the medicine to the mother, and then recovered.

 Chapter 963

    Lu Xiao heard all this clearly on the phone. This reaction, he expected. It''s just that his mother''s mood is worse than he thought.


    When his father picked up the phone, he simply told his father what had happened, and explained the current situation of Lu You, so that they could rest assured.


    Knowing that Lu youyou was ok, the father on the phone gave a long sigh of relief.


    No one can accept such news.


    They also said that they would book the latest flight back home. Lu Xiao didn''t stop him. He would never be relieved if he knew they didn''t come back to have a look.


    As for the old man, he didn''t call again. It''s safer for Lu Qing to go there tomorrow and say it face to face. After all, the old people are too old to stand the blow.


    He put down the phone and went to the hospital bed. The servant was wiping Lu You''s face with a towel. Lu Xiao came over and took the towel from the servant. "I''ll do it."


    "Let''s do such small things." The servant had almost nothing to do all day and felt very sorry.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak. He took a towel and wiped it carefully for her. His hands were a little clumsy.


    "I''ll go wash the towel again." Said the servant.


    Lu Xiao gives the towel to the servant. He continued to check the injury on Lu youyou''s shoulder and found that only a thin layer of gauze was wrapped around her shoulder. "Why did the bandage come off?"


    "Today, Dr. Gu came to have a look and said that the bandage was too tight, which affected the ventilation of the wound, so he took it off." The servant returned.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked, "Mr. Lu, a miss who calls herself Lin Xin came to see Miss Lu."


    Lu Xiao was shocked.


    The eye color of the eye ground shrinks a fierce fierce fierce color, the handsome facial features follow cold Lin to come down. Looking at his change, the servant next to him felt bad.


    Lu Xiao did not answer, but walked out. After two steps, he stopped and said to the servant, "no one is allowed to enter this door without my permission."


    "Well, I know." The servant answered with a nod.


    When Lu Xiao comes out of the ward, Lin Xin stands in front of the nurse''s desk and talks to the nurse. It''s Gu Shui on duty tonight. It''s Gu Shui who is talking to her.


    Linxin see him, show a smile, just about to speak to him, Lu Xiao but first look at the nurse inside the water.


    "Gu Shui, please go in and take care of you for me." Lu Xiao talks to Gu Shui. He is quite relieved of Gu Shui.


    "All right." Gu Shui stood up quickly.


    She is very clear that Lu youyou''s situation is very important. Lu Xiao trusted her to take care of Lu youyou. A warm current surged up silently in my heart.


    Lin Xin, such a big living person, was ignored in this way. Naturally, she was very upset. But tonight is purposeful, not childish.


    "Lu Xiao, what''s the matter with you now?" Lin Xin took the initiative to talk to him. And it''s obviously a tone of concern.


    Lu Xiao looked at Gu Shui into the ward, and then he looked at Lin Xin. His eyes were cold and he said coolly, "how do you know you are in the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This It''s not a secret, is it? " The news broke out, and Lu Youlin personally led people to block the hotel and talk to her


    And other signs show that it was Lu You who fell that night.


    Lu Xiao fixed her eyes, and finally forced her back.


    "I heard that youyou is out of danger. How about now? Are you awake? " It seems to be a concerned inquiry. In fact, they all know each other very well. She just came to inquire about Lu youyou''s news.


    Lu Xiao looked at her eyes deep, meaningful way: "she woke up, you can still stand here?"


    Lin Xin''s face changed, "I don''t know what this means?"


    Lu Xiao clasped Lin Xin''s chin and said coldly, "Lin Xin, this has nothing to do with you, otherwise I will let you die miserably


    Lin Xin''s face became extremely ugly. "Lu Xiao, even if we have nothing to do now, do you need to do this to me? What did I do wrong? Why do you suspect me when something happens to Lu You? So if it was me who had an accident today, would you suspect Lu youyou? "


    "Do you have anything to do with me when you have an accident?" He doesn''t even look at it.


    "You --" Lin Xin was so angry that he vomited blood and bit his lip, "forget it, I didn''t come here to fight with you today. No matter what happened to you before, I just want to go in and see her now


    "No need. I''m afraid you''ll wake her up when you go in. "


    "Is she awake?" Lin Xin''s eyes flashed a little startled, and then opened her mouth, with a tone of tension.


    Lu Xiao''s secretive eyes fixed her. Lin Xin knew that her reaction just now revealed a flaw. She would smile again. "It''s great to wake up. It''s really a disaster. There must be a blessing in the future."


    "I didn''t wake up. Tomorrow, though, I''ll almost wake up. "


    Lin Xin was relieved, "that Can I go in and have a look? Just a glance. "She still wants to go in and prove it with her own eyes. If Lu You is really nothing, why can''t the whole hospital inquire about Lu You?


    Lu Xiao raised his lips, but there was no trace of smile on Junlang''s face. Instead, he was cold. "Do you want to put something in quietly?"


    Lin Xin eyebrows suddenly jump, seems to be unbearable, "Lu Xiao, I come so late, do you really want to be so heartless? Even if my grandfather is here tonight, he will let me in for a while. "


    "I''m not in the old house now, and my grandfather is not here. Besides, "grandfather" is not what you can call now. Pay attention next time. "


    Lin Xin breathing a heavy, hard stare at him, gnash his teeth, "Lu Xiao, calculate you ruthless!"


    After that, Lin Xin turned and left. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground is particularly abrupt in the quiet corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao came back to the ward, he just ran into Gu Shui and came out. Gu Shui heard the sound of high-heeled shoes outside and knew that Lin Xin had gone.


    "Mr. Lu..." I''m not ready to talk.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    Gu Shui wanted to say something, but he seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. "I''m on duty alone tonight. If anything happens, I can go directly to the nurse desk to find me, or ring the bell in the ward."


    She originally wanted to tell him that Lin Xingang had just asked a lot about Lu youyou at the nurse desk, but after thinking about it, she let it go. Since Lu Erye didn''t let Lin Xin into the ward, he must have been on guard against that woman.


    Lu Xiao saw what Gu Shui wanted to say, but he didn''t say it in the end. Instead, he told him that she was the only one on duty tonight. That is to say, if there were other nurses, it would be abnormal.

 Chapter 964

    He also felt that tonight would be an unusual night.


    If this matter is really related to Lin Xin, I believe Lin Xin will make the next move soon. It''s impossible to wait for the little girl to wake up and identify her culprit, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deep.


    Lu youyou''s room is very quiet tonight. No servant on duty can see it. Only Lu Xiao is in front of the hospital bed.


    More than two o''clock in the morning, he looked a little sleepy, lying beside Lu You, dozing off from time to time.


    But after staying all night, he was surprised.


    It was very quiet all night, and there was little special about peace.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the hospital workers came to disinfect the ward. Because Lu Xiao stayed up all night and washed in the bathroom, other servants also got up and went to wash.


    No one noticed anything wrong with the workers who came to disinfect today. Because they all wear the same anti bacteria clothes and face masks. If they don''t pay attention, they won''t find out.


    And among them, there was a man who was quietly approaching the bedside. His eyes are not focused on the work in his hands, but look around, the last eyes will fall on Lu you on the bed.


    When the man approached the hospital bed and pretended to disinfect it, a servant came in and saw someone close to the hospital bed. She went up to remind him, "the hospital bed doesn''t need you to disinfect. We will disinfect it every day. You just disinfect other places."


    The other side nodded and went somewhere else.


    After a while, the man moved to a position near the hospital bed. He looked around, took something out of his pocket, held it in his hand, and walked toward the hospital bed.


    "Well, why did you go to the hospital bed again? I didn''t tell you that we don''t want you to disinfect the bed. We''ll do it ourselves. "


    As soon as the man approached the hospital bed, he was caught by the servant. The man quickly lowered his head and stepped back.


    "This is a real man, as if he can''t understand people." The servant murmured, went to the hospital bed and looked at Lu Youyou, pinched the quilt for her, and then tried the temperature on her forehead.


    Everything is normal, the servant can rest assured.


    "Sister Li, what are you muttering about?" Another servant saw what she was saying, so he came over and asked.


    "Nothing. Just now a disinfection worker, I told him several times, the hospital bed does not need him to disinfect, he Leng is do not understand, ran over two or three times, fortunately I gave to see


    "Which worker? I''ll tell the head nurse later that she won''t arrange for this worker to come. "


    "Don''t mention it. It seems that the worker is really a newcomer. Let me see... " Sister Li searched among several busy workers, "eh? What about people? "


    "Forget it. I''ll see it later. It''s time to wash Miss youyou. "


    "OK, I''ll get some shampoo." When Sister Li went to fetch water, she just ran into Lu Xiao who came out of the bathroom. He just washed and cleaned his beard. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he seemed to be in a lot of spirit.


    "Good morning, second master." Sister Li said hello to him.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    When he passed by Sister Li, he suddenly stopped again and said, "I just heard you say something about workers. Is there someone who can''t do it well?"


    "No, we''re talking about today''s disinfectors. A worker always wanted to disinfect the hospital bed. I told him several times that he didn''t need to disinfect the hospital bed. He was so stunned that he didn''t understand. I was talking to Xiao Yang


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were slightly dazed. He glanced at the workers and asked Sister Li, "which worker?"


    "It''s not here. I think it''s out." Sister Li searched for several workers, but she still couldn''t find the man just now.


    Lu Xiao Mou color a deep, see to the small wench on the sickbed. This will call Xiao Yang''s servant is mixing mouthwash to clean Lu youyou''s mouth. Lu Xiao''s thoughtful eyes suddenly flashed and said, "stop it!"


    The cotton swab in Xiao Yang''s hand has been sent to Lu youyou''s mouth. He is preparing to clean her mouth. He is so scared that his hands shake.


    Lu Xiao has come over with great strides. He grabs the cotton swab from Xiao Yang''s hand. It seems that he has carefully observed the cotton swab, and then sniffs it under his nose.


    I don''t know why, he always felt a bad premonition.


    However, before he could make sure that there was something wrong with the cotton swab, Lu you on the bed suddenly twitched.


    "Miss youyou Miss youyou Xiao Yang''s face turned white with fright.


    Lu Xiao''s face was also a little startled. He lost the cotton swab in his hand and dragged Xiao Yang, "Yo Yo How long is it? "


    He tried to wake up Lu Youyou, but he couldn''t hear the same at all, and his convulsions became more and more severe, foaming in his mouth.


    Lu Xiao was in a panic. His face was white and frightening. His hands were shaking in the air. He didn''t know how to help her. He was really scared."Second master, hold the young lady quickly." After all, elder sister Li is a little older. She doesn''t have any sense of propriety. She knows how to direct him.


    Lu Xiao suddenly regained his mind, quickly picked Lu youyou up from the bed and called her, "youyou Yo yo... "


    His voice was trembling, helpless and hesitating.


    "I''ll go to see Dr. Gu." Xiao Yang also recovered from his panic and rushed out.


    Gu Shui, who is on duty, is doing the handover with the nurse. When she sees Xiao Yang rushing out of the ward in a panic, she immediately comes out from the nurse desk, "sister Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "No, there''s something wrong with Miss youyou. Please call Dr. Gu." Xiao Yang grabs Gu Shui and says anxiously.


    Gu Shuixin raised his throat and said to the person in the nurse desk, "call Dr. Gu quickly. I''ll go to have a look first."


    Then she rushed into the ward.


    "Yo Yo, don''t scare me Yo yo... " Lu Xiao holds Lu You, who is still convulsing, tightly, as if to suppress her convulsions.


    However, it is not.


    He didn''t have that super ability. He could only whisper her name over and over again, hoping that she could hear it and hold on.


    "Why How could that be? " Gu Shui saw Lu youyou twitching and foaming again. He was also frightened.


    Half an hour before the inspection is still good


    Now is not the time to think about these, she stepped forward to open Lu You''s eyes to see, and with her fingers stained with a little white foam to smell, the taste is not right, "poisoned."


    Lu Xiao stares at her.


    "This How is that possible? Miss youyou didn''t even eat. " Sister Li is flustered. They were taking care of Lu You just now. If they were poisoned, they would be guilty.

 Chapter 965

    But the point is, how can it be poisoned?


    "Did you feed her water in ten minutes? Or what do you touch with your mouth? " Gu Shui asked.


    "No, absolutely not!" Sister Li is very sure.


    "That''s strange..." Gu Shui is distressed and subconsciously looks at Lu you. Her symptoms should be poisoning, and there is a special smell in the foam.


    "Save her first." Lu Xiao spoke in a frozen voice.


    "OK, I''ll get the medicine." Gu Shui can only get medicine to relieve her symptoms first.


    "Wait a minute..." Lu Xiao stopped her again. "Just now the servant cleaned her mouth again. Maybe it''s a cotton swab or mouthwash problem."


    He suddenly remembered that Xiao Yang was preparing to clean her mouth just now. Maybe there was something wrong with the cotton swab.


    "Let me see." Gu Shui took the mouthwash from the bedside table, smelled it, and frowned, "there should be something wrong with the mouthwash. You don''t worry, you don''t eat much by mistake, it should not reach the abdomen, so there is no life danger. I''m going to prescribe medicine and give her an injection. It should be all right in half an hour. "


    "Thank you very much." Lu Xiao''s heart was finally relaxed.


    "I''ll go first. Dr. Gu will come right away." Gu Shui was very moved to see that he was so nervous.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Gu Shui comes out of the ward in a hurry, and Gu zegang comes in a hurry. Both of them are fast. Gu Shui runs directly with him. As a result, he bumps into him at the door.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gu Shui covers his forehead and apologizes quickly. As soon as he looks up, he finds that it''s Gu Ze. By his stare, he then from her side more past, directly into the ward.


    Gu Shui regained his mind and quickly went to prescribe the medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze gave Lu you a careful examination, and brought her a new mouthwash to gargle a lot, Lu you mouth foaming symptoms improved significantly.


    Soon, Gu Shui took the injection. She did not dare to use it without authorization, but after reporting to Gu Ze, she gave Lu you an injection with his consent.


    After the injection, Lu youyou''s convulsions slowly stopped. Gu Ze asked Gu Shui to give Lu you another blood test, just in case.


    Lu Xiao watched Lu you calm down, and his tight face relaxed a little.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The head nurse finished the test of the mouthwash in question and gave the result to Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze took a look, and he guessed about. He handed the result to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao took a look, he did not understand the data reports, but he could see a striking line - XX brand mouthwash mixed with a small amount of XX poison, can be fatal.


    Lu Xiao clenched the hand of the report sheet, and the fragile piece of paper turned into a mass of waste paper.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked, "Dr. Gu, all the people who have been around the ward this morning have been under control, waiting for your instructions."


    "Take them all to the lounge." Gu Ze spoke.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Ze talks to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao looked at the sleeping man on the bed and didn''t give him a quick reply. He didn''t dare to leave. He didn''t dare to leave for a second.


    "I let Gu Shui stay here. Others, please go to the lounge and wait a moment The last sentence was to the servants and nurses in the ward.


    All those who worked during the period of Lu youyou''s accident should be investigated.


    After Gu Shui came in, the housekeeper also came.


    The housekeeper is here to deliver breakfast. They are all very early.


    "This What happened? " As soon as the housekeeper saw the situation, he knew something was wrong.


    "The housekeeper is just in time. I''ll let you take care of him for a while. We have something to say outside." This is what Gu Ze said. He knew that Lu Xiao was not at ease with anyone at this time. Maybe the housekeeper could make him feel at ease.


    "Good." The housekeeper didn''t ask any more.


    Lu Xiao is willing to leave the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest room, the atmosphere was stiff.


    Some people don''t know, so some people are upset.


    After one by one inquiry, only Sister Li and the worker who had been close to Lu youyou''s ward were left in the rest room.


    "Second master, this is the man who tried to get close to miss youyou''s bed again and again. He must have wanted to harm Miss youyou." Elder sister Li is a straightforward and old Lu family man. When she looks at her daughter being killed, she naturally says whatever she has.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes turned to the man who didn''t dare to look up. The man is black and thin, about in his early fifties. I don''t know whether he was scared or guilty. He didn''t dare to look up from the beginning to the end.


    "This worker, what do you have to explain?" Gu Ze asked.


    "I I didn''t mean to harm people... " The other side lowered his head and his voice was pitiful.


    Sister Li jumped up even more angrily, "do you dare to say that you didn''t want to harm others? You didn''t want to hurt anyone. Why do you approach Miss youyou''s bed again and again? When Miss youyou had an accident, why did you suddenly disappear? It is clear that you are guilty of being a thief. ""You You have no evidence. Don''t spit out blood here. " A stuttering retort.


    "Second master, this man is the most suspicious. Let''s send him to the police station. For the first time, I accused him of poisoning Miss youyou and trying to kill Miss youyou."


    "No, no, don''t send me to the police station. I I really I really didn''t do anything The other party was so scared that he quickly waved his hand and begged. In that way, he was about to kneel down.


    "Then I ask you, why do you want to fish in troubled waters?" Gu Ze asked.


    "I I... " The other side is stammering.


    Lu Xiao''s patience has been worn out. He rushes up, clasps his opponent''s neck, raises his head, and says with a overcast face, "before I have patience, you''d better answer honestly, otherwise..."


    "I I said, I said, I said... " The other party was so frightened that he shivered all over.


    Lu Xiao let go and pushed him out.


    The other side is short, so he pushed, fell a few steps out. He wiped his head and was sweating. Then he said, "I I''m a little short of money recently. I think the patients in the best wards must have money, so That''s why I had the idea of sneaking in to steal something... "


    Lu Xiao''s face became more and more embarrassed. He reached out and grabbed each other''s skirt and pulled him over. "Do you think rich people will bring valuable things to the hospital for you to steal?"


    The other side''s legs softened with fear, "I I just want to have a try. While the patients are still awake, they may be able to steal a watch, wallet or something. "


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak any more. He just stared at the man in front of him. He looked like Satan and made others afraid. After a long time, he said, "you tell the truth, I''ll give you ten million."

 Chapter 966

    The other party from timid dare not look up, to look up at him in consternation. Obviously, it''s moving.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes shrank, as if he saw the truth in each other''s heart. However, the answer below is not the result of his request.


    "Boss, I, I''m telling the truth. Just let it go Let me go. "


    Lu Xiao Mou color a Li, pull the hand of the man''s clothes to move to the man''s neck, tighten.


    The man stretched out his tongue and turned his eyes white.


    Gu Ze was surprised and went up to stop Lu Xiao. "Lu Xiao, let go first."


    Lu Xiao is angry. Maybe he can kill people. Now they are short of evidence. They can''t do anything about this man.


    But Lu Xiao did not let go, and his departure was even aggravating. The other side''s face turned from blue to purple, and only white eyes remained in his eyes. He seemed to be breathing at any time.


    "Lu Xiao, calm down." Gu Ze took Lu Xiao''s hand and broke it off. This guy is really mad. If he clasps his hands so tightly, he will die.


    Lu Xiao stretched his teeth and finally let go.


    If Gu Ze hadn''t stopped him, he might have ended the beast.


    We should only hate that there is no monitoring in the ward, otherwise we have to find out the person behind the scenes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze gave the person to the security to contact the police, the last thing can only go through such a procedure.


    Lu Xiao is not reconciled and catches the cigarette to relieve his anger.


    "Come on, stop smoking." Gu Ze took the cigarette he was ordering from his hand and even put away the cigarette case.


    "That man can''t just give it to the police." Lu Xiao still can''t swallow this breath. To control that man, there is always a way to pry the truth out of his mouth.


    "What if I don''t give it to the police? Let it go? " Gu Ze also wants to scratch the skin of that person and get cramps. The key is that he must not break the law.


    "Give him to me for three days, and I can get him to tell the truth."


    "Come on, you''ll wake up early in those three days. There''s no need to do anything else. If anything happens again, you''re asking for trouble."


    Lu Xiao just can''t bear to see his most important relatives being murdered again and again, but he can''t do anything. If the culprit stood in front of him, he might really kill.


    Because it''s worse than letting him kill.


    "Is there any way to wake her up early?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    This question made Gu Ze very melancholy, "it''s really urgent. I know you''re in a hurry, and so am I. But the human body needs a certain recovery time after being injured and frightened. "


    "From today on, the nurses can only take care of the water, and you can replace them at other times." Lu Xiao was really scared and didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    "Damn it Gu Ze said, "she goes to work, I rest; she goes to work, I replace, do you let me fall in love?"


    "Who''s in love with you?" What he said means something like "it''s strange that someone is in love with you.".


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not Why is no one in love with me? Am I worse than you? " Gu Ze put on a handsome look with super confidence.


    "It''s more than one street away." Lu Xiao dropped a sentence, got up and left the rest room.


    Gu Ze gasped at the corner of his mouth.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiao''s bad mood, it would not be over.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he failed to catch the murderer who poisoned Lu Youyou, Lu Xiao has been in a bad mood. To be exact, Lu Xiao was very angry that there was no evidence to capture the murderer.


    Today, he was in a depressed mood and didn''t wake up.


    Gu Shui is treating the wound on Lu You''s shoulder. Lu Xiao was at the bedside, looking at him all the time. His facial features were tight, and he was cold all over.


    Gu Shui was not nervous at first, but a leopard standing next to him who might eat people at any time would have a different feeling.


    Well, she''s really timid.


    But after entering the state, she was not so nervous. She was very careful in every movement.


    "Easy!" Lu Xiao suddenly gave a low roar. Looking at the tweezers in Gu Shui''s hand pulling her wound, he was even more mad than pulling his heart.


    Gu Shui was so scared that he trembled and his face turned white. He looked up at him, and then his eyelids fell down.


    Outside, Gu Ze just passed by. Hearing the very bad voice coming from inside, my feet stopped. Finally, he retreated and looked into the ward from the glass at the door.


    Gu Shui lowers his head and treats Lu Youyou, but Lu Xiao is still standing by the bed.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he still didn''t go in.


    About five minutes later, Gu Shui came out of the ward. Because she was assassinated by Lu Xiao, she didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Gu Ze came out from the nurse desk and looked at her. When she saw that she was in a bad mood, "what time did you come in the afternoon?"


    Gu Shui raised his head and found him here. "Why are you here?"This is not welcome his rhythm?!


    "You forget, now we are on duty in turn." When Gu Ze thought of Lu Xiao''s bad idea, he was speechless. As a vice president, he was reduced to working with a little nurse in the hospital.


    Don''t spread it. It''s against his usual prestige.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Shui didn''t quite understand. I heard what he said before, but I didn''t listen to the details.


    Gu Ze sighed, "Lu Xiao is really scared this time. He doesn''t trust anyone. Let''s stay here in shifts until you wake up."


    Anyway, he could understand Lu Xiao''s mood. Therefore, he will try his best to do what he can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Gu Shui heard the speech, his mouth was wide and his face was incredible.


    Just the two of them


    She''s with him?


    Gu Ze raised her chin and closed her mouth. "Don''t seduce me with this expression, or I''ll kiss you."


    Gu Shui quickly covered his mouth. The reaction was as if it was a terrible thing to be kissed by him.


    Gu Ze was so angry and funny by her reaction, "what''s wrong with kissing me? It can not only let you enjoy it, but also teach you kissing skills for free. I tell you, you make a lot of money. If it''s someone else, I''m not willing to spend money. "


    "Thank you. I don''t like it either." Gu water from his side over the past, into the nurse desk busy with their own business.


    "When you''re done, go to the office and have a rest. I''m here." Gu Ze is sitting in a chair, playing with his mobile phone.


    "I don''t have an office." It is ungrateful to look after the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little girl, playing silly rhythm, he lifted his long arm up and hung on her shoulder, ruffian way: "my office is not my baby''s office."


    Gu Shui frowned and pushed his hand away. "No, I didn''t come until three in the afternoon."

 Chapter 967

    Gu Ze raised his wrist and looked at the eye table. "It''s ten o''clock now. When you''re busy, it''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s time to get off work."


    "And you? What time did you come? " In the morning, when youyou had an accident, he was called. Later, she got off work. I don''t know if he went back to have a rest on the way?


    However, he didn''t look very well. He didn''t go back to rest.


    "Why, care about me?" Gu Ze raised his lips badly.


    "I''m just asking. Now that there are only two of us working in shifts, we have to arrange the time. You have 12 hours and I have 12 hours. I came here at three o''clock this afternoon. That is to say, I won''t get off work until three o''clock in the morning. You can have a rest meeting during this period. "


    "After all, you care about me." Gu Ze only heard the last point.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s up to you. " Gu Shui felt that he was meddling.


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Gu Shui looked back at him, "are you talking about dinner or supper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Guess what He''s tired and sleepy now. Is he still in the mood for supper? I overestimate his energy.


    "But the restaurants downstairs are closed." Gu Shui knew that he didn''t have the habit of eating supper, so he didn''t have dinner.


    "Don''t you order takeout? Just order whatever you want for me. " He is not polite at all.


    Although Gu Shui was not very happy, he borrowed the office to give her a rest. I''d better order one for him. She picked up her cell phone and looked at the restaurant that is now open.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late now. She saw some good meals and asked him, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Bring it to me." Gu Ze just sat on the chair like a master.


    Gu Shui hands the mobile phone to him.


    Gu Ze took a look, "this one, and this one, this one, this one is also good, and then a soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You eat so much on your own? " This guy is as hungry as a few days.


    "How beautiful?" He didn''t think it was too much. "Two more portions of rice."


    "Two rice?" Gu Shui was hit by thunder again.


    Is it the first time for him to order takeout and not know the weight?


    "It''s not normal for a man my age to eat two portions of rice." You need to make such a fuss!


    Well, Gu Shui was shocked by such an amazing amount of food.


    After the successful order on the screen, Gu Shui gasped.


    Gu Ze looked at her, "what''s your expression?"


    "I paid..." Gu Shui is very depressed. She just ordered for him, and didn''t say she would pay for it.


    Two hundred!


    "If you don''t pay, do you still brush your face?" Gu Ze has guessed that she loves money. Stingy!


    "I only said I''d order for you, but I didn''t say I''d pay for you. You give me two hundred dollars. " Gu Shui asked for money.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I die of poverty if you treat me to a meal So worthless, still expect him to become a regular for her?


    "Yes


    "Then I owe you." His is to see if she will die of poverty.


    Gu Shui can only admit his bad luck when he meets such a rogue.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the order arrived on time.


    "Take it to your own office. It''s not good to be seen here." Gu Shui put the meal in front of him.


    "Who saw it?" Apart from the Lu family, just the two of them, there can be no one else. So, there''s nothing to worry about.


    In fact, Gu Shui just wanted to get rid of him. But some people don''t recognize it, so there''s no way.


    It''s estimated that the store didn''t think they ordered so much to eat alone, so the tableware they gave was double. Gu Shui took one and put it in the drawer in case someone ordered it later.


    "Put away all the chopsticks. Are you going to grab them?" Gu Ze said.


    "Double. There''s more over there."


    "That''s mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No one''s fighting with you. "


    Gu Ze didn''t speak any more. He opened two portions of rice and handed one to her


    Gu Shui was stunned. "I ate it in the evening."


    "I''ll treat you to supper." Gu Ze kicks the stool to her.


    "No more..."


    "If you don''t eat your two hundred dollars, it''s gone." Gu Ze directly interrupted her and had already picked up chopsticks to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui, if you have some backbone, turn around and leave.


    However, when she thought of the two hundred dollars, she still had no backbone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Fu and Lu Mu finally returned to s city after several turnover. After the driver received them, he went straight to the hospital.


    Because of the long journey, Lu Mu''s body collapsed and she needed help to walk.


    At the door of the ward, he couldn''t help crying.


    In the ward, Lu Xiao still stayed by the bed all night. The sword eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the cry outside."Yo Yo Yo yo... " Pushing open the door of the ward, Lu''s mother saw her daughter on the bed and cried even more.


    Lu Xiao saw that it was his mother. He was a little surprised. He quickly picked up his mother from the servant. "Mom, calm down."


    "Second, yo yo, what''s the matter with her now? Why don''t you wake up? " Mother Lu grabbed her son''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "Gu Ze said that youyou''s body is injured and needs time to repair. At most, you can wake up in these two days."


    "You tell mom, are you lying to mom? Will you never wake up? " Lu''s mother was trembling and her tears were pouring out like a fountain.


    Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "Mom, I promise you with my personality that I have never cheated you, and youyou also promises to wake up."


    More than anyone else, he didn''t want to hear that Lu You couldn''t wake up, even if his mother said so.


    "Well, you can go and have a look at youyou. Talk with her, maybe you will wake up when you know we are back. " Lu Fu patted Lu Mu on the shoulder.


    "OK, OK, I''ll talk to you. You''ll wake up if you listen to me Mother Lu went to the bedside and sat down in a panic. She held her daughter''s hand and sobbed again.


    Lu''s father was also distressed when he looked at his daughter who had made a terrible crime. When I came in, I frowned tightly. He winked at Lu Xiao, then turned and left the ward.


    Lu Xiao receives his father''s signal and follows him out.


    Gu Ze is on duty. When he hears someone coming, he also comes. After saying hello to Lu Fu, Lu Xiao winked at him, which meant that he should pay attention to the ward.


    Although there is a mother in, but the mother does not understand the situation, in case of being exploited, it will be troublesome. And Gu zezai can tell his mother about Lu youyou.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Fu''s search for Lu Xiao is nothing more than to ask Lu you about the accident and the current situation. Lu Xiao also told the truth.


    In the ward, Gu Ze also tells Lu youyou''s situation to his mother. After listening, Lu Mu calmed down.

 Chapter 968

    Because Lu''s father and mother had two days'' hard work, Lu Xiao arranged for them to go back and have a rest. But Lu''s mother refused to leave. She would not leave until Lu youyou woke up.


    Lu Xiao had no choice but to book a room in the hotel next door for them to have a rest. If Lu youyou wakes up, it''s convenient for them to come.


    In the end, Lu''s mother reluctantly agreed after many people''s persuasion.


    However, Lu did not wake up in the morning. Lu Xiao stayed up all day and night, but he couldn''t bear it. It happened that Lu Cheng and his wife came over at noon and brought lunch to Lu Xiao. By the way, they stayed to take care of Lu you.


    Lu Xiao took a bite and went to sleep on the sofa inside.


    He would not leave the ward, even if the sofa bed was not so comfortable.


    In the afternoon, Lu Qing and Lu Youlin came. However, they didn''t wait for Lu youyou to wake up.


    Because Lu Xiao didn''t wake up, Lu Youlin stayed and waited for him to wake up.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiao finally woke up. I didn''t wake up naturally, but I was woken up by the phone. It''s Lu''s father calling to ask if Lu youyou is awake.


    Lu Xiao heard that it was quiet outside, but he didn''t wake up. After he told his father the result, he hung up and came out from inside.


    "Awake?" Lu Youlin talks to him.


    Lu Xiao came out, his head was still dizzy. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "I''ll wash it."


    It took ten minutes to wash it. It made me feel more sober.


    Lu Xiao felt that Lu Youlin should have something to say when he stayed, so he didn''t dally.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Xiao asked him directly.


    "It can be preliminarily determined that the footprints on the balcony on the third floor have been forged." The reason why Lu Youlin wants to stay is to wait to tell him about it.


    Lu Xiao looks at him and waits for his next words.


    "It has been confirmed that youyou is the balcony from the safe passage."


    "What else?"


    Lu Youlin shook his head, "but I can''t find anyone else who has been to the balcony."


    "Since someone faked her footprints, someone must be present."


    "That''s for sure; but the scene has been dealt with and no more clues have been found yet."


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    "I''ve come to let you have a number in mind. This matter has not been announced yet."


    "Then it will not be published."


    Lu Youlin took a look at him and his eyes deepened.


    His idea is the same as that of Lu Xiao, and he doesn''t intend to make it public. We don''t want to say anything, and it will only arouse more suspicions if it is published.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, always give people too much pressure. Especially in the waiting for people, is a kind of suffering.


    At this time, only Lu Xiao was left in front of the sickbed. Although the servants on duty are 24 hours a day, most of the time they are just a decoration.


    Lu Xiao does everything for Lu You himself.


    At this time, I was cleaning her face. He''s a bit clumsy, but he keeps on practicing every day.


    Gu Shui is on duty here tonight. When it''s time to take her temperature and blood pressure, she comes in with something.


    When Lu Xiao saw her, he remembered what he had done to others yesterday. For this, Gu Ze gave him a good lecture.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to be fierce. He just couldn''t see the little girl hurt.


    "I''m sorry about yesterday." Lu Xiao suddenly spoke.


    Gu Shui was stunned. He looked at him and then at the side, not sure who he was talking to. But she''s the only one here!


    "Gu Ze threatened me that if I didn''t apologize, he would go missing." Lu Xiao said again.


    Gu Shui probably guessed that it was because of something, which was a little embarrassed. Don''t you think Lu Er ye thought that she complained in front of Gu Ze? This Gu Ze is really nosy.


    But How did Gu Ze know?


    "Mr. Lu, I I didn''t tell him Gu Shui said that he was wronged. I must make it clear.


    "I know. He heard it at the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui laughed awkwardly, "he likes to meddle in his own business, especially to his employees, so you must be more confident."


    Gu Shui''s explanation seems a little too deliberate.


    "I know him better than you do." Lu Xiao didn''t think Gu Ze was a meddler. On the contrary, he didn''t care about ordinary things.


    Well, Gu Shui admits that he doesn''t know the man.


    "The situation of youyou today is obviously better than that of yesterday. I''m sure you will wake up soon." After checking the indicators, Gu Shui said.


    "I hope so!" Lu Xiao looked at the little girl on the bed, and his eyes showed a light of hope.


    "If you know you''ve been guarding her like this, youyou won''t wake up."


    "Why?"Gu Shui just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After checking, Gu Shui put away his things, "because there is a person who likes to guard himself. Of course, he has to sleep forever."


    Leave a message, she left with her things.


    Lu Xiao looks at the person on the bed and counts Gu Shui''s last words


    Will it really be because he is guarding, little girl would not wake up? Little girl has always been very attached to him, but every time he was fierce. Now there is such a good opportunity to bind him, the little girl must cherish it.


    Strange only blame him at ordinary times to the little girl is too cold, so his every accompany to the little girl is so precious.


    "Little girl, wake up quickly. As long as you wake up quickly, I promise you that I won''t leave you in the future. I will accompany you and guard you as I do now. I just hope you can wake up earlier. " He took her hand and spoke to her softly.


    He talked to her for the first time in so many days.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui is on duty tonight. When she was free, she was packing in the nurse''s room. Gu Ze was on duty for a class last night, which made a mess of their nursing room.


    I don''t know what he did.


    As she was tidying up, she caught a chill on her back. Gu Shui''s body suddenly froze and his breathing stopped.


    "Don''t make a noise, or you''ll be solved with one knife." A low, bleak warning poured into the eardrum. Gu Shui shivered. After brewing for a long time, he said in a trembling voice, "you Who are you? "


    According to her intuition, against the back is a sharp dagger. She also believes that as long as her voice, the other side will never be soft.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have to listen to me now." The other side put the dagger on her again.


    Gu Shui snorted and stabbed her clothes with a dagger, but she didn''t give in. "I tell you, this is a hospital, and there are still people in the opposite ward. As long as I make a noise, you can''t escape."


    "You can have a try. But your brother''s life is over. "

 Chapter 969

    Gu Shui was shocked, "you What did you say? " She turned her head a little bit to see each other clearly, but she didn''t dare to move too much.


    "Do something for me. I''ll make sure your brother is safe."


    Gu Shuixing couldn''t find a clue and forced himself to calm down. "Don''t fool me here. My brother is in school now. I was talking to him an hour ago, so I won''t be fooled by you. "


    First try to find out if this person is lying. In fact, she had no contact with her brother at all.


    "Well, I''ll show you something." The other side takes out his cell phone, opens a video and hands it to her.


    In the video, a boy about 14 or 15 years old is tied to a chair with cloth in his mouth. He struggles desperately on the chair all the time, looking at the camera as he asks for help.


    "Xiao Yong!" Gu Shui''s voice choked and tears fell down.


    "Sister Sister Please help me... "


    In the video, someone takes the cloth from the little boy''s mouth, and the little boy asks for help in front of the camera.


    "Xiao Yong..." Gu Shui reaches out to touch the person in the video, but after the video ends, it turns into a black screen and the other person takes the phone back.


    Gu Shui was already sobbing.


    "As long as you help me solve Lu Youyou, I guarantee your brother''s safety." The other side spoke again.


    Gu Shui suddenly stopped crying. The whole person froze there for a long time, the brain is blank.


    "I''ll give you two minutes. Your brother''s life is in your hands. " The other side seems to have little patience.


    The tears in Gu Shui''s eyes were still whirling, biting his lips to death, but he didn''t let the tears fall down again. "Why should I believe that you will let my brother go?"


    Gu Shui can only delay time now, hoping to think of a better way.


    "I have nothing to do with you. There''s no need to kill you. But if you dare to play any tricks, I will let your brother die miserably


    Gu Shui gritted his teeth, "are you not afraid of retribution? Even if anything happens to my brother, you''ll be dead. "


    "Don''t worry, we''re going to kill people. We''re going to make sure there''s no one alive or dead." The other side smirked grimly.


    "You --" Gu Shui had no idea.


    "Cut the crap, do it or not? I don''t have time to waste here with you. And if you delay one more minute, your brother will get another whip. "


    Gu Shui''s chest was tight, and he thought that the whipping on her brother''s fat body was more painful than the whipping on her heart. She dare not delay, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll give you half an hour to solve Lu youyou."


    "You are just dreaming!" Gu Shui refuted, "not to mention that Lu youyou has people around him for 24 hours. Even if there is no one, I have to find a time to go in. I have to make sure I don''t know what I''m doing. I don''t have any medicine in my hand. I can''t do the time you give me. "


    Gu Shui has a firm attitude. Now is the time to fight for time, she can only delay as long as possible.


    The other side is not vegetarian, biting his teeth, "smelly girl, you don''t pretend to me. Is there any medicine for killing people in your hospital? You are the designated nurse of Lu youyou. It''s very easy for you to go in. You can find an excuse to do a check. If you dare to play tricks with me, I will not only kill your brother, but also your whole family. "


    Gu Shui clenched his hands. "I just went in to check. So It''s going to take at least another half an hour to get in and check. You give me an hour. I promise to finish the task in an hour. "


    The other side hesitated for a moment, "do you want to play any tricks with me?"


    "My brother is still in your hands. What tricks do you think I can play?" Gu Shui said he was helpless.


    "You know the best. Don''t try to ask for help. All your phones have been monitored, including your mobile phone. Take this with you, and we can monitor your whereabouts at any time, including your words and actions, your eyes and your actions. Therefore, you''d better die early and play tricks. "


    The other party lost a small thing in her pocket, and then reminded her, "if you dare to take this out, your brother will go to hell immediately."


    Gu Shui got angry and said, "you''d better keep your word!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to count." The other side looked at the time, "now start timing. I''ll keep an eye on your behavior in the dark. "


    At the moment when the dagger on his back pulled away, Gu Shui limped down the table and sat down on the ground. Brain blank for a long time, and then come back to mind.


    The sweat on her head dripped down her cheek. She raised her hand and wiped it off with her sleeve. I stood up and helped myself to clean up the table. When she came out of the nursing room, she was still in a trance, and her face was even worse.


    Lu youyou''s head is full of sweet voice, bright smile, simple eyes


    But


    My brother''s helpless and frightened eyes always appeared before my eyes


    "Sister" called to her and begged her to save himA brain''s going to explode. It''s hurting.


    Ear is urging, reminding, warning


    She''s going crazy.


    However, she can not, her relatives are still waiting for her salvation.


    Yes!


    She can''t just fall, she can''t compromise. Invisible, there is a pair of eyes looking at her. She can''t piss off those people. She needs to calm down.


    Gu Shui forces himself to calm down, and then finds some bottles of medicine from the nurse''s room, pretending to be mixing it. Then he thought all over his head, what should I do to ensure his brother''s safety and prevent Lu youyou from having an accident?


    What should we do?


    What to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze had a good sleep. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep any more. Toss and turn in bed for half an hour, still can''t sleep. He felt that being unable to sleep was also a kind of torture, so he stopped torturing himself and gave the opportunity to others.


    When Gu Ze came, he saw Gu Shui standing in the nurse desk from a long distance. But Take a closer look, how do you feel something wrong with this chick?


    Can''t you be trapped in a daze?


    The point is, didn''t she sleep until six in the evening. It''s only five hours and I''m sleepy again?


    Fortunately, he came in exchange for her. If it keeps her in the morning, she''ll have to be a fool.


    "Asleep?" Gu Ze knew that she was timid, so he would talk to her when she came over to avoid scaring her.


    However


    Gu Shui didn''t seem to hear anything. He didn''t respond at all.


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    There''s something wrong with this chick.


    He leaned his head to her and said, "Hey, are you asleep?"


    Gu Shui suddenly regained his consciousness, as if he was scared, and his eyes were full of fear. She seemed relieved to see that it was him.


    "Well, are you ok?" Gu Ze found that not only was something wrong with her, but her face was ugly.

 Chapter 970

    Be sick?


    "No It''s OK. " Gu Shui shook his head, "you What are you doing here? "


    Because she was nervous and guilty, she was a little unskillful.


    "I haven''t seen you for hours. Have you stuttered?" Gu Ze''s deep eyes looked at her. The more I look at it, the more I think something''s wrong with this chick tonight.


    Gu Shui glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Why did you take the medicine again? Is yo yo in a bad condition Gu Ze noticed the medicine in her hand.


    "No, I''m just idle. Take out the medicine and wipe it." Gu Shui put the medicine away and put it in the box.


    "But I don''t think you''re boring, but you''re not?"


    "You''re not right!" Gu Shuiqi said to him, "if you don''t sleep when it''s time to sleep, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s not that I love my little baby." Gu Ze laughs and holds her in his arms.


    "Gu Ze, can you be a little self-conscious? I''ve told you many times that I don''t like you. I don''t like your playboy. Please don''t pester me in the future! " Gu pushed him away in anger.


    Gu Ze was stunned by her sudden anger.


    He is not angry, just so straightforward fixed her.


    Gu Shuixi''s eyebrows were fixed and he looked at him. How I wish he could understand the helplessness in her eyes. But she did not dare to show too obvious, for fear of being detected by the peeping person in the dark.


    "You go. I don''t want to see you now." Gu Shui takes back his eyes, and his tone is still not good.


    Gu Ze sneered, "I think you forget whose territory this is. If you don''t want to see me, you can go now! "


    He had no temper at all, but his face was cold and frightening.


    At other times, Gu Shui would be scared to run away. But she didn''t and couldn''t do it. Instead, he said, "why should I go? My hospital employs nurses, not your personal employees, but even if I let go, it''s not your has the final say.


    "Now you have the ability to talk to me like this, don''t you?" Gu Ze clasped her wrist and pulled her in front of him in a rather rude manner.


    "Gu Ze, I can''t stand you for a long time. I hate you. Let me go!" Gu Shui fiercely earned his hand. Under the seemingly fierce action, she grabbed his other hand and sent it to the outside of the pocket of her white coat, because there was something in the pocket that monitored her.


    Gu Ze''s hands met something, and his eyes were stunned.


    He doesn''t care most about the things under his command. What he cares most about is her behavior. He looked up at her, puzzled.


    Gu Shui winked at him, worried about being discovered, and immediately said, "Gu Ze, you are a bully!"


    "I''ll bully you today." After that, Gu Ze kisses her on the lips, rude and overbearing. The interpretation of anger is very good.


    However


    Seize the opportunity to whisper in her ear, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Shui pressed his fingers to his lips to signal him not to speak, so as not to be heard. She put her hand in his pocket and touched it. Without touching his phone, she went down to touch it in his trouser pocket.


    Sure enough, it''s in the trouser pocket. She couldn''t help but put her hand in, because she was too frightened. When she put her hand in, she ran into something she shouldn''t have touched. She was embarrassed.


    But now is not the time to worry about these, get his phone, then conveniently into his pocket. It''s going to take a few seconds.


    "Go away, you son of a bitch Gu Shui pushes him away.


    Gu Ze hasn''t come back to her mind yet. Being pushed by her like this, the whole person retreats several steps. He knew Gu Shui was acting, so he cooperated with her, "Gu Shui, you have seed!"


    Gu Ze is furious, grabs the phone on the desk and throws it on the ground. Then he walked away.


    Gu Shui sat in the chair exhausted, pretending to be very depressed.


    In the ward, Lu Xiao heard the movement outside and came out. Seeing the broken phone on the ground, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Shui came back to himself, "Oh, it''s OK. Just now, Dr. Gu seemed to be in a bad mood. " After that, she quickly went out to pick up the bits and pieces on the ground.


    "He''s just not very serious at ordinary times. In fact, he''s quite reliable." Lu Xiao is seldom in a good mood. Tell her this.


    Gu Shui blushed and didn''t speak.


    Lu Xiao did not stay and went back to the ward.


    Gu Shui watched him enter the ward and subconsciously looked around. When there was no one, she went into the nurse''s room and closed the door.


    Gu Ze''s mobile phone is in her pocket. She can''t take it out openly. She can only think of other ways.


    After thinking for a long time, she got up and went to the sink. Put down the curtain, put your hand in your pocket and put your mobile phone in your sleeve. Then stand behind the curtain, put your hand on the other side of the curtain, and turn on the tap.


    If the other party can really see her, they should not see the hand on the other side of the curtain. In fact, it''s just that she''s too simple to have such high technology.At least she''s not.


    She opened wechat, and without hesitation, she opened Lu Xiao''s wechat and sent a message as quickly as possible. One minute, quick decision. Then she came out with a bottle of medicine and injection.


    Gu Shui knew that the man must be peeping in a corner. She deliberately raised the injection and sucked it into the syringe. Finally, hide the needle in your pocket.


    Lift wrist to see eye time, she didn''t rush to Lu youyou ward. Because it''s not half an hour yet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    When Lu Xiao heard the message, he just picked up his cell phone and turned it on. Seeing the information, his face changed.


    Carefully read the information twice, just slow down. Dial the number on the phone. It''s Guze''s office number.


    When the phone rang for the second time, the other end was picked up.


    "Who?" Gu Ze''s voice was low and urgent.


    "Lu Xiao."


    "Why are you?" Gu Ze thought it would be Gu Shui.


    Lu Xiao took the phone to the balcony outside, and then said, "Gu Shui is under control. Someone''s using her brother to blackmail her is not good for yo yo. "


    "Damn it, it''s endless!" On the phone, Gu Ze gritted his teeth.


    "Now you can make sure that brother Gu Shui is safe as soon as possible. I''ll send you her brother''s teacher number later. I''ll take care of the water. "


    "I won''t allow her to do anything." Gu Ze''s words are very important. It''s like trusting a baby you love.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Xiao solemnly replied two words to him.


    There''s less than an hour right now, and they can''t waste a minute or a second. Hang up, Lu Xiao gave Gu Ze another phone number in the past.


    Lu Xiao is thinking about how to catch this man?


    And, you have to catch it!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Gu Shui came to the ward again. As usual, she was smiling and did not dare to show anything unusual.

 Chapter 971

    Although she was not sure whether the thing she pressed on her had superb skills, she did not dare to mess about.


    "Mr. Lu, haven''t you slept yet?" Gu Shui took the initiative to say hello.


    Lu Xiao nodded, just looking at her eyes.


    "Is there no servant on duty tonight?" Gu Shui sees him alone in the ward.


    "Let them all go back."


    "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. It''s a ready-made sofa bed here. Just rest beside it. If you wake up, you will know


    "Never mind, I''m not tired."


    "Then I''ll give you a check." Gu Shui said.


    "I''ve measured my temperature and blood pressure. They''re all normal." Lu Xiao won''t give her a chance to get close to Lu you. It''s not distrusting her, it''s acting like it.


    "Oh, I have a nutrition injection here. It was prescribed by Dr. Gu. He said it should be used later."


    "Why didn''t I know there was a nutritional injection?"


    "Didn''t Dr. Gu tell you?" Gu Shui asked himself, "maybe he forgot."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''s just a few hours."


    "But the nutrition needle has a time limit. It won''t work after half an hour."


    "It doesn''t matter. The cost of the needle is still calculated."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. I''ll go out first


    Gu Shui came out of the ward with a sad face and closed the door by the way. Standing at the door, he sighed heavily.


    I don''t know what Mr. Lu and Gu Ze are planning?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later. Gu Shui quietly came to the door of the ward to observe the situation in the ward. It seems that she is more or less devoted.


    After a while, Gu Shui knocked on the door and came to the ward.


    Lu Xiao is still in front of the hospital bed, see her come in, is also indifferent.


    "Mr. Lu, you can''t bear to stay up like this. Why don''t I watch for you here and you go to sleep for a while? " Gu Shui is very attentive.


    "No Two words, simple, direct.


    Gu Shui smiles, "then I''ll feed Miss youyou some salt water. In the afternoon, I found that she was a little dehydrated


    "If you take so many injections every day, will you still be short of water?"


    "This salt water is different from a dropper. This is to supplement the body''s energy. "


    "Let me see."


    Gu Shui brings him salt water. Lu Xiao took it over and took a look at it.


    Gu Shui really wanted to ask him what he was doing now, but he didn''t hint at all.


    It''s so urgent!


    "It is not suitable for the weak." Lu Xiao saw a few words, "I don''t think the current situation of youyou is suitable for this. If I really need it, I''ll find Gu Ze tomorrow. "


    "But..."


    "It''s very late today. If you come here for a while, it will affect the patient''s rest. Let''s do it today. If there''s any problem, I''ll call you in time. "


    Gu Shui obviously wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Lu Xiao. And there was a eviction order.


    This time, Gu Shui''s plan obviously failed again.


    Of course, this is also expected.


    She went back to the nurse''s desk and threw her things on the table. It looks like you''re venting your anger.


    About five minutes later, the phone she put on the desk flashed. It''s a message.


    She grabbed the phone excitedly, and suddenly thought that her phone was monitored. She subconsciously looked around before turning on the phone.


    Sure enough, it''s the man just now.


    Let her go to the security gate.


    Gu Shui hesitated and dared not go, but he had to.


    Put down the phone and she went.


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to the emergency exit, we looked around the water and saw no one. She knew that all those people must be unconscious, so just wait patiently.


    Sure enough, a minute later, it appeared in the same way.


    Gu Shui''s back was touched by a sharp object. Her rocker was straight and she didn''t dare to gasp.


    "I let you down, little girl." The other side''s voice is still gloomy.


    "I think you''ve heard and seen that I can''t get close to the patient at all. If it''s hard, I''m not a man''s opponent. " Gu Shui said in distress.


    "But in my opinion, you just don''t pay attention. Or do you want to watch your brother die? "


    "If you dare to do anything to my brother, I will not let you go as a ghost." Gu is in a hurry.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Either you send Lu you to the west, or I send your brother to the west, choose one. I''ll give you the last ten minutes. "


    "Of course I choose my brother to live." Gu Shui gave the answer without hesitation, "but as you can see from the fact, since someone poisoned Lu you last time, Lu Xiao was very cautious in all aspects, especially in taking medicine for Lu you. No matter what kind of medicine, Gu Ze had to tell him in advance before he could use it. Even for an examination, he doesn''t use me as much as he can. Do you think I might attack Lu youyou? ""That''s your business." The tone of the other side is more and more cold.


    Gu Shui patted his forehead and said that he was helpless. "In this way, I have a way. Later, I''ll find a way to lead Lu Xiao out. You can sneak into the ward when he is not prepared. Is that all right? "


    "If you give me a chance to catch a turtle in a jar, I''m not dead?" The other side obviously didn''t trust her either.


    "My brother is still in your hands. I''m not stupid enough to joke about my brother''s life."


    The other party didn''t give a quick reply, but after thinking for a while, he said, "OK, I''ll trust you once. But if you play tricks, your brother will die immediately. "


    "Don''t worry, my brother''s life is more important than yours." Gu Shui said angrily.


    She has no better way now. Moreover, she knew that such procrastination would be doubted by the other party. She could only find a way to make the other party believe and delay for a little time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui went back to his nurse desk. I felt the phone in my pocket several times. I want to know what happened to Lu Xiao now? But I gave up in the end.


    Just now convinced that person, can''t be at this time by his clue out flaw.


    Gu Shui held back. He just let go of the phone, but he didn''t want to. The phone suddenly vibrated at this time. She breathed hard and her heart was half beat.


    She had a hunch that it must be from Gu Ze or Lu Xiao.


    God knows, how much did she want to know whose information it was? What is it?


    Force yourself to calm down, pretend to be doing something, open the phone with your hand in your pocket, and then peek into your pocket when you look down.


    Information content: Xiao Yong has been safe, trying to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Seeing these words, Gu Shui almost cried out, and his eyes turned red. But she reminded herself in her mind to be calm, to be calm.

 Chapter 972

    God is really helping her. It''s a great opportunity later. We must seize it.


    Gu Shui came out from the nurse desk and went to the ward. First, he looked at the door, then he pushed the door in.


    When Lu Xiao saw her coming in, her eyes were still deep and powerful.


    "Mr. Lu, could you do me a favor?" Gu Shui said.


    "What?"


    "A shelf of the nurse desk seems to be broken. There are many medical supplies on it, but I can''t reach it. Please help me."


    "Good." Lu Xiao nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Two people came out of the ward one by one. Gu Shui took him to a shelf and pointed to the things on the shelf. "Just take these things down."


    Lu Xiao is tall. You can get it if you raise your hand.


    Gu Shui followed the things he handed over, and paid attention to the door of the ward. You have to wait for the man to get in before you can rush in and catch him.


    Lu Xiao helped her to take out all the things. Gu Shui found that the man hadn''t appeared yet, so he said, "there''s water in it. Go in and wash it."


    Lu Xiao took a deep look at her, glanced at the door of the ward, and then went into the nursing room to wash his hands.


    Gu Shui keeps up, but looks back from time to time. She believes that the other party will definitely find this opportunity.


    Sure enough


    Lu Xiao just walked in, and a shadow flashed into Lu youyou''s ward. Gu Shui screamed and rushed up without thinking.


    Lu Xiao finds that it''s not good and follows him.


    With a bang, the door of the ward was kicked open by Gu Shui. The man in black who had just entered was preparing to attack Lu youyou. Gu Shui yelled, "stop!"


    She rushed in regardless of herself, trying to drag the man in black to avoid Lu youyou being hurt.


    "Smelly girl, dare to play with me..." The other side was aware of being cheated, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were filled with hatred. He took out a dagger from his waist and waved to Gu shuici.


    A glare of light from the fundus of the eye, Gu Shui panic to support the eyes, see the dagger stab over, but there is no room for evasion. She closed her eyes and held a heart waiting to die


    However


    Instead of waiting for death or pain, she waited for "Kuang Dang!" It''s a big noise.


    When Lu Xiao rushed in, he saw the man in black holding a dagger. In amazement, he raised his dominant long leg and kicked the dagger in the man''s hand.


    When a man sees something wrong, he may realize that he can''t run away, so he simply takes out the things in his pocket and rushes to Lu you on the bed.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiao rushes up, grabs the man''s clothes and throws the man out like an egg. The man fell on the ground and rolled for two times. He felt a chill in the bottom of his hand and touched the dagger.


    The man hid the dagger in his sleeve and got up from the place. The man was dressed in black, with a black bun on his head and a mask on his face. He couldn''t see clearly.


    Lu Xiao Yin wears handsome face, fierce eyes stare at each other, that look in the eyes, can kill people. He slowly rolled up his sleeves, as if to open a duel. And he, a strong aura, has put people out of breath.


    The man in black seems to be afraid. Step by step moved towards the window. Lu Xiao suspected that he wanted to escape from the window, so he approached him and didn''t give him the chance to escape.


    The man was cornered by him and had to turn to the hospital bed. Two men, one is like a leopard to be caught, the other is like a jackal with no way to go. Clearly has no way out, but still dying.


    The man in black leans two steps closer to the bed and glances at Lu you on the bed. Lu Xiao immediately realizes that it''s not good. Before he can make a response, the other party has rushed to the bed, and There''s a knife in my hand


    Lu Xiao watched the knife approaching his little girl step by step, but he couldn''t help it. At that moment, his heart stopped.


    "Don''t..." Lu you didn''t want to leave the bed under the water recently.


    The dagger from the man stabbed into her body. Gu Shui groaned in pain and fainted directly.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were also a little startled. Without a second''s delay, he rushed up and gave the man in black a kick, kicking the other side out.


    Lu Xiao looked at Gu Shui, who didn''t move, and the blood that kept overflowing. He covered his eyes with a layer of anger. He turned back and pulled the man who was lying on the ground and didn''t slow down. He waved his hand and hit each other in the face.


    People in black will be full of teeth, nose and mouth spitting blood.


    Lu Xiao didn''t get rid of his anger. He wanted to cut this man to pieces. His fist swung again. At this moment, he heard footsteps outside and looked sideways.


    Gu Ze appeared at the door first, followed by Lu Youlin.


    Gu Ze immediately saw the man lying on the bed in a pool of blood. He was shocked and said, "Gu Shui..."


    "Yo Yo..." Lu Youlin naturally took care of his sister a little more. And Lu youyou and Gu Shui are on the bed, one lying, the other lying. They are not sure whose blood it is.Gu Ze rushed to the hospital bed and looked at Gu Shui, who was covered with blood.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to save people. " Lu Youlin sees him in a daze, butts him with his elbow, and then tries to hold Gu Shui up.


    "Don''t move!" Gu Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lu Youlin looks at him puzzled. I think he still cares about the difference between men and women at this time. Of course, it''s not. Gu Ze pressed Gu Shui''s bleeding wound, picked her up from the bed and rushed out of the ward.


    Seeing Gu Ze''s nervousness, Lu Youlin wanted to follow him, but he was worried about Lu youyou''s situation. Gu Ze is an expert. He won''t let Gu Shui be in trouble.


    Lu Youlin looks at Lu youyou on the bed and tries to call her, "youyou How long is it? "


    Lu did not respond. At this time, Lu Xiao also came, bent over to look at her covered with blood, and could not tell what it was like.


    Anger, heartache, remorse, chagrin


    She lifted her bloody quilt. The blade on her shoulder should have been crushed just now, it would be bleeding.


    "Bring me the paper." Lu Xiao talks to Lu Youlin.


    Lu Youlin took out a few pieces of paper for him, "I''ll find someone to come over." After that, he left the ward in a hurry.


    Two minutes later, nurses and doctors rushed up. Several people examined Lu youyou and bandaged the wound together.


    Lu Xiao and Lu Youlin were watching, and they did not dare to leave.


    Suddenly, Lu Youlin seemed to think of something. Deep eyes in the ward looked around a circle, where there are traces of the man in black?


    Just now they all paid close attention to Lu youyou and ignored that person. Did it slip away?


    No! There are people coming and going at the door all the time

 Chapter 973

    "The man in black is gone." Lu Youlin''s voice was low and cold.


    Lu Xiao suddenly regained his consciousness and subconsciously swept around the ward. The two brothers looked at each other. At last, their eyes fell on the open window.


    Lu Youlin rushed to the window faster, but he heard a loud dull sound. His eyebrows jumped, and he screamed in his heart.


    Lu Xiao also heard the sound, went to the window and looked downstairs. In fact, there was a step outside the window. He didn''t go to the bottom of the building when he looked at it like this.


    But just now that sound, almost can determine that the man in black fell down.


    This is the ninth floor. It''s almost impossible to survive a fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news spread in the hospital that someone had fallen from a building and died. Lu Youlin went to the scene to confirm that it was the man in black who appeared in Lu youyou''s ward.


    The man in black originally wanted to escape through the window, but he fell down and lost his life.


    It''s just The clue was completely broken because of the fall of the man in black.


    When Lu Youlin came back, the doctor had done a good job for Lu youyou. Except that the wound on the shoulder is a little bit open, it doesn''t matter.


    He told Lu Xiao the following information, and Lu Xiao didn''t respond much.


    Finally, they unanimously asked to change Lu youyou''s ward. After all, it''s bad luck to fall dead here.


    Lu youyou will be afraid if he knows when he wakes up. And they also asked to keep Lu youyou''s ward secret so as to avoid unnecessary danger.


    Medical staff transferred them to VIP ward overnight. On the other hand, there is also news of the success of Gu Shui''s operation.


    Gu Ze arranges Gu Shui''s ward next to Lu Youyou, which is more convenient to take care of.


    "Gu Ze, I don''t want to live in such a good ward. Please arrange me to an ordinary ward." Gu Shui has been emphasizing this sentence with Gu Ze repeatedly.


    If you know that the cost of a day in VIP ward can catch up with her salary for several months, where can she afford to live?


    However, Gu Ze just like nothing to hear, a face is always tight.


    "Gu Ze, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? I said, "I don''t want to live in such an expensive ward. I can''t afford it." Gu Shui was angry and his voice was raised several times.


    But now she is a little weak, and then she is panting and sweating.


    "Save your strength and shut up!" Gu Ze looked at her weak appearance and the dripping water on her face.


    "Then you send me to the ordinary ward. I don''t want to live in such a good ward. I really can''t afford it." Gu Shui looks at him pitifully.


    "Who wants you to pay? Be sentimental It''s too expensive to live one by one. Is her life important or is her money important?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m in the hospital, and I pay for it myself, of course. " Even if he helps himself to put it on first, sooner or later he will have to pay it back.


    "Work related injury, the hospital will pay for all expenses." Gu Ze can only block her in this way. Let her shut up first. The injury is so serious, still thunderbolt Bala said not to listen, really lost to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao heard something outside in the ward and knew it was Gu Shui. He asked Lu Youlin to take care of Lu youyou here. He went to see Gu Shui.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shui who risked his life to block the fatal knife for the little girl, I couldn''t believe what the consequence would be.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiao felt his chest was very stuffy.


    He came to Gu Shui''s ward, and the medical staff and Gu Ze were still there. Gu Shui on the bed looked weak and pale.


    "Mr. Lu, how about you you? Are you all right? " When Gu Shui saw him coming in, his sleeping eyes opened again.


    "It''s just that the cut on the shoulder has cracked. It''s OK." Lu Xiaodao.


    "That''s good." Gu Shui was relieved.


    "Thank you so much for saving her." Too many gorgeous words, Lu Xiao is not good at expression, just simple and direct express their gratitude.


    It''s heartfelt gratitude, gratitude.


    Gu Shui''s pale lips raised, "don''t say that. It''s because of me. If my brother hadn''t been kidnapped by them, they wouldn''t have had a chance to fight you. So, I''m still implicating you. "


    "Don''t think so. Even if they don''t have you, they will try to do harm to you in other ways. If we have to say who has implicated who, in the final analysis, we have implicated you. Fortunately, your brother was rescued safely. As for your injury You can rest assured that we will bear all the expenses. "


    Lu Xiao is very sincere.


    And what he can do at such a time is really very little. Besides, at least he didn''t think of a better way to make up. Of course, he would be happy to make up for it if there was one.


    "No, no, no, it can''t be." Gu Shui quickly refused, "I''m fine now. I can be discharged in two days. And Dr. Gu said, "I can apply for industrial injury compensation."


    "Ai Ai Ai, now there is a ready-made gold owner. If you don''t kill him, what kind of work-related injury compensation should you apply for?" Gu Ze came out and said, "also, no one said that your injury can be discharged in three or two days. If you don''t know, it''s just a few centimeters short of being stabbed into your heart. Now you''ll be honest with me and keep it here. You''re not allowed to run around without my permission, or you''ll never be able to become a regular. "Gu Ze now think about her injury is still in fear, she is good, like a nobody.


    "Didn''t you just say that you could apply for industrial injury compensation?" Gu Shui is just thinking about compensation. She can''t live here without compensation.


    "I mean yes. If you are willing to wait, I will try my best to approve it for you within one year. However, the current expenses need to be paid by yourself, so you can do it by yourself. "


    Gu water drum small mouth, anxious, "you just said that is not so."


    Lu Xiao saw that they were also interested and could fight at this time. He said in a timely manner, "all the expenses here are charged to my account. That''s settled."


    "Mr. Lu..."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Gu Shui wanted to say something else, but he was cut off by Lu Xiao. He is sincere.


    "Well, they sincerely want to make up for their apologies to you. You can give them a chance." Gu Ze said.


    Gu Shui stares at him.


    "Have a good rest and come out with me." Lu Xiao''s last words were to Gu Ze. With that, he walked out of the ward.


    "You wait. I''ll go to Lu Xiao and dig a servant for you." Gu Ze bad pick pick eyebrow, drop words, followed Lu Xiao to go out.


    "Hello, you..." Gu Shui wanted to say something, but he went one step faster.


    Gu Shui also felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier until he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    A tall figure stood in the night, under the fingertips, a little fire flickered in the cold wind.

 Chapter 974

    Gu Ze came over and smoked a cigarette from the cigarette box on the platform. In the night sky lit by the moonlight, a cloud of smoke filled the sky.


    Two people, did not speak for a long time.


    In the air, only the whirring cold wind can be heard.


    "What about the man who fell from the building?" Finally, Lu Xiao took the lead.


    "The tianlinggai has been smashed. It''s dead." Gu Ze''s tone is quiet and cool.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "You Lin''s help was given to him. However, they are all little kids, and they basically can''t provide any useful clues. "


    Gu Shui''s brother was rescued in the Internet bar. The little boy just went to junior high school, addicted to online games, just be targeted. Then those behind the scenes bribed several students to tie her brother in the Internet bar compartment, and several students got hundreds of yuan from it.


    There was no useful clue from the students, and the man in black fell and died again, which led to a dead end.


    Lu Xiao smoked heavily, his mind was heavy.


    "Don''t worry any more; if nothing happens, youyou will surely wake up these two days." Guze patted him on the shoulder.


    "Are you sure?" In the dark, Lu Xiao''s eyes seemed helpless.


    Yes, helplessness.


    He has done everything he can, but he still doesn''t know when the little girl will wake up. His only hope is in Gu Ze. I wish he could give a positive answer.


    Gu Ze was also in a dilemma, but in the end, he nodded in the affirmative, "sure."


    He should not trust his own intuition, but he should not have any confidence in his own situation.


    "Take care of the water. You can serve some snacks. If you need anything, we''ll try our best to satisfy you." Saved a little girl''s life, this kindness can''t repay, so it can only be made up from other aspects.


    "Well, you don''t need to take care of her business. I''ll take care of it. But you have to act in front of her. " Gu Zegen could not have asked Lu Xiao to bear any costs.


    If he wants to take the initiative, Gu Shui will definitely not. He can only borrow the name of Lu Xiao, and then take down the expenses himself. This is the best of both worlds.


    "Shaobao!" Lu Xiao rewarded him with two words and left immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze Leng Leng, "ah, what do you mean?"


    Shaobao?


    Barbecued pork bun?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after hearing what happened in the hospital at night, Lu Qing, Lu tingchuan, Lu Fu and Lu Mu all rushed to the hospital to inquire about the situation.


    Lu Youlin has not left the hospital, rest is also in the lounge sofa, and Lu Xiao is so inseparable in front of the bed.


    When the family came, Lu Youlin told everyone what happened at night.


    After hearing this, Lu''s mother didn''t know whether she was angry or afraid. She trembled uncontrollably, bit her teeth and said: "these crazy animals deserve to be killed."


    "Well, don''t be angry. Fortunately, youyou is OK now." Lu Fu comforts his wife.


    "We''re all right, but what about other people? I got a knife for nothing. If there is a mistake, can we take the responsibility? " Lu Mu Guang''s heart is still palpitating when she thinks about it.


    Lu''s father naturally knew that there was no substitute for the kindness of saving his daughter. "Let''s go back and say thank you to others to see if they need any help. We''ll try our best to help them if we can."


    "Dad, mom, just come and have a look later. I''ve arranged everything else. " Lu Xiao poured a glass of water for ER Lao.


    "Oh, don''t wait on us. I haven''t slept all night. I don''t want to have a rest." Lu''s mother took the cup from her son''s hand and looked at him with a tired face.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Only when his family is around, can he rest assured to go to a rest meeting.


    "Cough --"


    as soon as Lu Xiao came to the door, he heard two heavy coughs. He body shape a shock, suddenly turn over body, see the little girl on the bed is frowning thin eyebrow.


    "Yo Yo Yo yo... " Lu Mu''s excited voice was trembling. She put down her water cup and ran to the hospital bed in a hurry.


    Lu Xiao no longer doubted whether he had heard wrong. It''s true. It was just a little girl coughing.


    She woke up


    She really woke up


    He rushed to the bedside, grasped Lu youyou''s hand, and called her anxiously and excitedly, "youyou How long is it? "


    Lu youyou frowned. He didn''t open his eyes. He said, "water Water... "


    Her voice was too small to hear. Lu Xiao leaned over and put his ears together to hear clearly, "come on, bring water."


    "Good, good." Mother Lu answered quickly. The servant has handed over the water, and Lu''s mother takes it to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao took the water, picked some water with a spoon and fed it into her mouth. She looked very thirsty. She swallowed a little and drank several spoons in a row.After the water stopped, Lu youyou''s eyelashes trembled and his eyes slowly opened.


    "Yo Yo..." Lu Mu''s excited voice choked, tears in her eyes swirling.


    Lu Xiao held her breath and waited for her to open her eyes. Everyone looked at her in tension and excitement.


    However


    Lu youyou calmed down and looked at this and that. He took a look at the people around the bed. There was no emotion in his eyes, but it seemed strange


    "Yo Yo, you''re awake." Mother Lu held her hand, and her tears fell down.


    But Lu Xiao''s expectation and joy had already disappeared, and what was replaced by uneasiness. He stares at the people on the bed, hoping to see a little familiarity in her eyes.


    But


    No!


    Not at all.


    The next moment, he heard the last thing he wanted to hear.


    "You Who are you Lu You spoke weakly. Her voice was small and a little hoarse. But everyone heard her clearly.


    The whole family was stunned and then looked at each other face to face.


    "Yo Yo, what did you just say?" Mother Lu asked her strangely.


    "Who are you?" Lu youyou took his hand out of Lu''s mother''s palm and protected it in front of him. It seemed that he was a little scared.


    Lu Mu''s face turned white, and her tears poured into her eyes. "Yo Yo, I''m my mother. Don''t you know my mother?"


    "Yo Yo, I''m dad?" Lu''s father also spoke.


    Lu Qing also said: "and me, I''m Lu Qing, your fifth sister-in-law. And your fifth brother. You like five brothers best when you were young. Besides, this is the third brother. You are most afraid of him. "


    Lu Qing pulls Lu Youlin and Lu tingchuan over to show her, hoping to recall her memory.


    Lu youyou only felt headache from their quarrel, covered his head and said in disgust: "you are so noisy."


    Lu Mu was numb for a moment, and directly collapsed.

 Chapter 975

    "Her mother "Her mother..." Lu''s father hugged Lu''s mother and helped her to the next chair to sit down.


    Lu Xiao was the only one who didn''t speak. He turned to leave the ward with a cold face.


    "Second brother..." Lu Qing called after him. I''m worried that if he can''t stand the blow, he will do something impulsive. Lu Qing wants to catch up, but he is stopped by Lu Youlin.


    "Let him go." Lu Youlin said.


    Lu Qing is still full of worry, looking at the strange Lu you on the bed, it is hard to accept.


    She had worried that the blood clot might affect her nerves, or at worst lead to slow reaction, but she never thought it would lead to amnesia.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ward.


    Gu Ze is sitting in front of the hospital bed, feeding Gu water and eating porridge. Gu Shui doesn''t like being taken care of like this, especially he, so he has been asking himself to eat.


    "I''m ready." Gu Shui simply refused to eat.


    "You''d better finish the porridge, or your brother will be hungry." Gu Ze threatened her openly.


    "Guze, you are really mean." Gu Shuiqi''s straight stare.


    "Your brother has no meat today."


    "You -"


    "don''t even dare to scold me." Gu Ze takes a good look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui absolutely dare not, "how on earth do you want to send my brother back to school?"


    "Anyway, he''s skipping classes and going to Internet cafes. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not."


    "It''s none of your business." This guy, it''s too wide.


    However, she didn''t know that her brother was playing truant. Because I went to an ordinary school, the teacher turned a blind eye.


    "I rescued him from the wolf''s den. Why don''t I care?"


    Gu Shui flattened his mouth, "haven''t I already said thank you? What else do you want? "


    "You saved Lu youyou''s life. They took all your medical expenses and sent special personnel to serve you. In the future, there will be compensation for all kinds of losses. What about me? I also saved your brother''s life. How can you compensate me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is speechless.


    "I don''t think you can come up with anything. If you don''t, you''d better agree with me. Anyway, I''m short of a maid. "


    Gu water mouth corner smoked a, "you dream to go!"


    "You''re not rare. I''ll tell you..."


    "Bang!" The door of the ward was kicked open.


    Gu zegang choked half of what he said, and was even startled. He gritted his teeth, "Damn, who..."


    Turn around, Lu Xiao has come in front of him, he didn''t come and react, he was pulled out by Lu Xiao.


    "No Are you taking the wrong medicine? " Gu Ze struggled and complained.


    In front of his woman, can you give some face?


    Lu Xiao grabbed him outside and put him against the wall. "What did you say at the beginning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Gu Ze was confused when asked.


    "You wake up..." Lu Xiao is biting his teeth.


    "Isn''t it good to wake up?" Why is this guy not happy at all, but crazy?


    "She lost her memory. I don''t remember anything, I don''t know us, I don''t know who I am... " At this point, Lu Xiao''s eyes were red and his voice changed a little.


    Gu Ze''s eyebrows jumped, and his eyes flashed a little startled. Push him away and go to Lu youyou''s ward with a big stride.


    Lu Xiao smashed his fist on the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu Ze arrived at the door of the ward, he heard Lu Mu''s choking voice, "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even know Mom? "


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Gu Ze will be here soon." Lu Qing comforted him.


    Gu Ze opened the door and went in.


    Lu''s mother saw Gu Ze come in and quickly stood up, "Gu Ze, you come to give us a check to see what''s wrong with her?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll have a look first." Gu Ze''s face is serious, and he is not in disorder in the face of danger.


    All of them stepped back from the front of the hospital bed and watched Gu Ze give Lu you the relevant examination. Lu Qing sometimes came forward to help, to see what the inspection image.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao smokes alone on the balcony. After smoking one cigarette after another, the ground was covered with cigarette butts in just ten minutes.


    He''s in a mess now, like a paste.


    After smoking the last cigarette, he threw the cigarette box heavily on the ground and left the balcony.


    When he returned to the ward, he saw that Gu Ze and Lu Qing were still checking Lu youyou. The girl on the bed is like a clever kitten, very cooperative.


    It''s just In her eyes, can no longer find that familiar.


    Chest, sharp pain.


    He could not accept the fact that she had forgotten everything. Also can''t stand a familiar little girl become like a stranger.It took him 20 years to turn her into the most important relative in his life. Now everything has to start all over again. How can he accept it?


    And


    What about the man who did her harm? She doesn''t remember anything. Isn''t the killer going to get away with it?!


    The more you think about it, the more painful your head is and the more chaotic it is.


    I don''t know how long after that, the inspection inside is over.


    "Gu Ze, Lu Qing, how are you? Yo yo, what''s going on? " Lu Mu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. You are in good condition. The initial diagnosis was that the blood clot in the brain oppressed the memory nerve, causing a temporary loss of memory. We will fight for treatment in this respect. Medically speaking, it is not too difficult to cure this disease. "


    "So you mean we really lost our memory?" Lu''s mother has not yet accepted the fact that Lu''s memory is lost, and she still has some illusions.


    Gu Ze nodded and looked serious. "Yes, her current situation really belongs to amnesia."


    Lu''s mother felt as if she had been beaten by frost, and she was powerless in Lu''s father''s arms.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Gu Ze and I will find a way to cure you." Lu Qing came up to comfort her mother.


    Lu''s mother just shed tears silently. Her head was empty and she didn''t want to say anything.


    Lu Fu helped Lu Mu to sit down on the sofa and have a rest.


    Lu tingchuan and Lu Youlin are also frowning, it is difficult to accept such a fact. But for men, the way of catharsis is really few, more often in the bottom of my heart.


    When Gu Ze left, he called Lu Xiao away. Lu Qing also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou just woke up. Although she was very strange to everything here, she had nothing in her memory. At first, they were a little repellent and afraid to some people, but they didn''t look like bad people when they looked at the way they cared about themselves.


    "Lu Xiaoba, how do you feel? Are you hungry? " Lu Youlin looked at her here and there by herself. She seemed very curious, so she took the initiative to chat with her.


    Now that her amnesia has become an unchangeable fact, she can only accept the reality without accepting it.


    It''s better to accompany her and try to help her get back some memory than to be sad and depressed.

 Chapter 976

    Lu youyou looked at him for a while, but in the end, he didn''t speak to him.


    Her silence did not affect Lu Youlin''s own saying, "I know you don''t remember me. It''s OK. I''m your fifth brother. You always call me Lu Xiaowu. You, Lu Youyou, 22 years old, are the youngest of our Lu family. So, you are also the favorite. Your brother Lu Xiao, in particular, is just going to spoil you to heaven. "


    Lu You looks at him suspiciously. That look, absolutely don''t believe him.


    Lu Youlin laughed at her lovely appearance, "don''t believe it. You''ll know when you think about it later. But it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember, because you will still be the most favored Lu Xiaoba of the Lu family; your brother will still try to spoil you to heaven. "


    Lu You seems to be digesting what he said. After all, she didn''t remember anything. What he said was what he said, and she had to consider her credibility.


    "Did you see that?" Lu Youlin pointed to Lu Fu and Lu Mu on the other side of the sofa, "the two elders sitting there are your parents, and they love you very much. I heard that you had an accident. It took you more than 20 hours to get back from abroad. They are very sad to hear that you have lost your memory


    Lu youyou looks in the direction he points to, and sees that Lu''s mother is still wiping tears, and Lu''s father is also frowning and frowning.


    "And the handsome guy at the door who has been silent, he is your third brother. When you were a child, you were afraid of him most. You would cry when you saw him


    Lu Youlin, this is Lu tingchuan. He was on the phone at the door; even when he was on the phone, his pretty face was tight.


    "Why?" Lu youyou finally spoke. It''s just curiosity.


    Lu Youlin thought she would not speak, but she gave him a surprise. He laughed and said more forcefully, "because he is fierce. Don''t you see a word written on his face? "


    Lu youyou secretly glances at Lu tingchuan, and finally shakes his head.


    "Fierce." Lu Youlin told her a word.


    Lu you understood, and subconsciously looked at Lu tingchuan, as if a little fierce.


    "Am I right? Is it fierce? " Lu Youlin teases her to talk.


    "I''m hungry." Lu youyou has such a sentence.


    Lu Youlin chokes. How can he say that he is not on the same channel? But he responded quickly, "OK, OK, let''s eat, let''s eat." Instead, he quickly said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, get something to eat."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Housekeeper this also is half cent dare not neglect of, simply answer a voice.


    Every day, the servant was ready for Lu youyou to wake up, so he never stopped eating. No, just as Lu youyou was hungry, the servant brought the porridge.


    Lu Youlin has already helped Lu youyou up and leaned on the head of the bed, and also kindly gave her the cushion behind her, so that she could be more comfortable.


    "Here is millet porridge, which can nourish the stomach. If it doesn''t fit, there are white porridge and pumpkin porridge. " Said the servant.


    "Let''s try this first." Lu Youlin took the bowl and stirred it with a spoon to disperse the heat. Feel almost, just scooped a spoonful to hand her, "taste how?"


    Lu you accepted.


    "How does it taste?" Lu Youlin asked her.


    "No taste." What''s the taste of millet porridge?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Youlin said with a smile, "it doesn''t taste good. Now we should eat something tasteless. You can eat meat in two days. "


    "Big fish and big meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This There should be. " Lu Youlin answered reluctantly and reluctantly.


    The reason is that he didn''t say big fish and big meat!


    This girl just woke up greedy big fish big meat, with a child like, also don''t know this is good or bad?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao came back, he seemed to be in a better mood. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Lu Youlin chatting happily with the little girl on the bed.


    He stopped at the door, looking at the lovely face with a simple smile, and his chest rippled with bitterness.


    Lu tingchuan called back and gave him a mask at the door.


    "What did you say?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    Lu Xiao came back from the door and didn''t want to affect the people inside. And Lu tingchuan came to the lounge, Lu tingchuan see his tired look, gave him a cigarette.


    Lu Xiao sighed and said, "I need to help her with the smoke."


    "What else?"


    "Surgery. But it is dangerous. So I don''t advocate surgery Lu Xiao has obviously made a decision and is very firm.


    Lu tingchuan agreed with his idea, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just to let her know each and every one of us again. Just now Lao Wu had a good chat with her. They talked and laughed all the time. "


    "It''s just that we can''t punish her right away..." Lu Xiao''s hands are tight. He was not reconciled to the thought that those who had done her harm were still at large."There will be a day." Lu tingchuan pressed on his shoulder.


    Lu Xiao wanted to tear those villains to pieces immediately. Let him wait for an unknown, is really a great test, but also torture.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Shui learned about Lu youyou''s situation, he was also very difficult to accept.


    Originally, I thought that I would be safe and smooth if I escaped from a big disaster, but I didn''t expect that, in the end, I became like this again.


    "No, I''m going to see her." Gu Shui lifted the quilt to come down.


    "Well, you don''t want to get involved." Gu Ze helps her press on the bed, "she even knows the Lu family. How can she know you?"


    Gu Shui thought that what he said seemed reasonable. "She doesn''t even remember Lu Er ye?"


    You know, she used to be so infatuated with Lu Xiao. Even said forget yourself will not forget him.


    Gu Ze shook his head, "her memory nerve is oppressed, just like everything in the past has been blocked, she will not remember anything. But her situation is not the worst; as long as you patiently help her to find her memory, it will help her to a certain extent


    "That''s why I''m going to see her. Maybe she''ll remember everything when she sees me." Gu Shui holds a glimmer of hope. Although she knew that the hope was slim, what if it came true!


    Gu Ze said with a smile, "you have a big face."


    Gu water shriveled shriveled mouth, "right, when can I leave hospital?"


    "It''s early. Be honest and live here."


    "Dr. Gu, I have a job." She''s been lying for three days, and she feels almost there; most of all, she has to work.


    "I can also make you a jobless person." Gu Zechong raised her eyebrows, which made her look like she didn''t want to beat her.


    "You are abusing your power." Gu Shui is annoyed.


    "I abuse my power. What can you do to me?" Gu Ze looks at this two legged man, peeling an orange and stuffing it into his mouth. How arrogant and arrogant he looks.

 Chapter 977

    Gu Shui only hates that he can''t beat him, and he''s not as high-level as he is. Otherwise, he has to be beaten all over the place first.


    "Xiaoshui, we see you coming."


    A cheerful voice came from outside the door. Gu Shui was surprised. He lowered his voice and said to him, "you should sit far away."


    Gu Ze didn''t know who was coming, but seeing her guilty look, he guessed who it was. He not only ignored her words, but also moved the chair toward the bed, broke an orange and handed it to her, learning from the female voice just now, "little water, eat orange."


    This guy, on purpose.


    Gu Shui stares at him.


    Just then, two people came in at the door. One was Gu Shui''s mother-in-law, and the other was Gu Shui''s "husband" Kang Ning. When the mother and son rushed in, they just saw Gu Ze feeding the orange to Gu again


    Mother and son are both in a daze.


    Gu Shui quickly pushed Gu Ze''s hand away and said to them, "Mom, Kangning, are you here?"


    "Xiaoshui, who is this man?" Kang''s mother came over and looked at Gu Ze all the time.


    "Well He''s my cousin, Guze. " Gu Shui seldom lies without blinking an eye.


    "Your cousin''s surname is Gu, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah! Far away. " Shouldn''t cousin be a surname? Is cousin a surname?


    Well, Gu Shui admits that he can''t figure out the relationship between the two.


    "Oh, there is such a good-looking cousin in your distant home?" Kang''s mother said sour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui is speechless.


    "Wife, what do you think I brought you tonight?" At this time, Corning raised his hand to carry the bag and turned away the topic.


    In front of her mother, Corning has always been a good husband.


    Gu glanced at someone who was still sitting there. The person with a slight look would have left long ago, but what about him?


    Sitting calmly, I didn''t feel that I was a redundant person.


    Gu Shui is quite speechless.


    Kangning came over, because Gu Ze''s chair was right in front of the bed, and he was sitting on the chair again. He didn''t want to leave, so Kangning couldn''t get to the bedside.


    He was more upright and said to Gu Ze, "cousin, please excuse me. My wife is going to have dinner."


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Shui''s illusion. She finds that Gu Ze''s face is obviously heavy and cold when he hears Kang Ning''s "wife".


    "I''ve already fed your wife. It''s easy to constipate if I eat too much."


    Gu Shui opened his lips and felt an impulse to curse.


    "Wife, have you eaten?" Kangning asked himself, "then you can''t eat any more. It''s not good to eat too much at night, and it will grow meat."


    "What are you afraid of when you grow meat? We''re not fat. " Kang''s mother put in a word.


    "Mom, you don''t know that it''s unhealthy for girls to be too fat, just like Xiaoshui. Moreover, Xiaoshui is now in the stage of recuperation. If you eat too much, it is easy to over nourish, which is not good for your health. "


    Kang Ning''s mother didn''t quite understand what he said, so she thought his son had a point Forget it. Son, you didn''t eat, so you eat, or it''s too wasteful. "


    "Well, I''ll eat it while it''s hot. You chat with Xiaoshui. " Corning took the meal and sat down at the table.


    Gu Shui just watched her dinner be eaten by others. She was so angry that she wanted to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou''s ward, in the evening, there are few people.


    Since waking up these two days, for Lu You, almost all of them are spent in dizziness. There are people talking in my ears. Talk about this, talk about that, this to talk about, that to talk about, in a word, is constantly saying, saying, saying


    Others said that her ears were cocooned when she listened. In the evening, everyone went back, and her ears could be quiet for a while.


    These days, Lu Xiao is still staying to take care of her, which can be said to be inseparable.


    The most special thing is that other people talk to her constantly, but her brother has been very quiet to her.


    But that''s good. If she''s not quiet at night, her head will explode.


    After seeing his family leave, Lu Xiao turns back to the ward and sees that Lu youyou is still leaning on the bed just like before. See him, her eyes are still the same as see others, never find the waves.


    He had never thought that the things that troubled him would become his extravagance.


    "Tired or not?" He came up and asked.


    Lu youyou nodded at first, but immediately.


    "What does it mean to nod and shake your head?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." She''s like a child. She eats when she''s hungry and sleeps when she''s sleepy.


    Lu Xiao looked at her like that and raised his lips slightly. "What do you want to eat?"Lu youyou looked at him, his eyes seemed to say: can I eat anything?


    "Only light." Lu Xiao saw through her careful thinking at a glance.


    Sure enough, Lu youyou drooped his head, "whatever."


    Since it can only be light, she has no desire to choose. Because the food these days is light, I''m really tired of it.


    Lu Xiao found a little secret. Although she doesn''t remember anything, she is still a greedy snack. It''s a pity that her stomach and intestines have always been very shameless. She has always been afraid of food.


    About half an hour later, Lu Xiao came out with vegetables. Since she woke up, except for the meals sent by her family, he had made them for her himself.


    Today, I knew that she was light and tired of eating, so Lu Xiao fried half beef tenderloin, stewed abalone eggs and two fried seasonal vegetables for her. The staple food is porridge in the evening.


    Tonight, he changed the preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    He brought the plate, and Lu you smelled a delicious smell. Finally, his eyes moved away from the TV series and fell on the plate in Lu Xiao''s hands.


    "Brother, what did you do tonight? It smells good." She smelled the smell of meat and was so greedy.


    "The second master let you have meat tonight. It''s your favorite beef tenderloin and abalone." The servant next to her put up the table on the bed and talked to her with a smile.


    "Great, thank you, brother." Lu You is very happy.


    "Only a little less." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youyou has a small mouth. Although his words are a bit disappointing, it''s good to have food.


    "Why is that all? Brother, don''t you eat it? " Lu youyou looked at the small amount of food, it is obvious that she is the amount of a person.


    "There''s food in the kitchen."


    "You don''t eat big fish and big meat behind my back, do you?" Lu You looks at him suspiciously. The look in his eyes made him feel bullied.


    Lu Xiao has a black face.


    She''s like this. Is he still in the mood for big fish and big meat?

 Chapter 978

    Lu youyou eats his own food and no longer takes him to eat with her. And Lu Xiao was just watching her silently. Did he remind her to eat slowly and drink more porridge.


    In fact, I can''t help comparing her now with her in the past.


    For Lu Xiao, her biggest change is that she has changed from being coquettish with him, clinging to him and daring to say that she likes Lu youyou to her younger sister who is not hot and pestilent to him now.


    Yes, it''s my sister.


    In her eyes, they are just brothers and sisters now.


    Brother and sister!


    These two words, like a whip on his face.


    God seems to have played a joke on him. When he didn''t accept the feeling, she was desperate to do anything. But when he was gradually moved by her and tried to accept the feeling bravely, he hit him in the face and let them return to "brother and sister" and completely wiped the feeling from her mind.


    What a ridiculous thing.


    Maybe, it''s not a joke, it''s a punishment.


    Yes, it''s punishment.


    Punish him for hurting her again and again, refusing to admit his feelings again and again, and not having the courage to face the feelings


    So much so that everything has become what it is today.


    It''s his fault, it''s all his fault


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou had enough to eat and drink. She was lying in bed watching TV and watching some variety shows, but she was not happy at all. No matter how funny the show was, she didn''t seem interested.


    "Brother, you changed the channel for me. These variety shows are boring." Lu you really can''t stand it.


    "I want to see what I want." Lu Xiao handed her the remote control directly.


    Lu youyou reaches for it and changes several channels to the phone. Finally, I chose a program about man and nature.


    Lu Xiao just looked at her silently. She used to like watching variety shows most, and even could laugh all by herself. Now she doesn''t like it.


    She would have a nightmare when she saw reptiles. She would be watching all kinds of wild insects in the desert.


    He does not understand, even if a person lost memory, why preferences will change?


    Is she really like a newborn now, everything is from scratch?


    Every time he thought about it, he found it hard to accept it.


    "Brother, why do you always stare at me?" Lu You has endured this problem for a long time.


    In a short period of more than an hour, except his cooking time, he was almost staring at himself. I''m in a daze when I look at it.


    Lu Xiao recovered and hid his extra emotion. "It''s late. I''ll send someone to help you wash and rest."


    "Brother, I want to take a bath and sleep tonight."


    "No way!" Lu Xiao refused, "you are injured now. You can''t get wet."


    "But I''m going to stink." Lu youyou pouts.


    "I don''t dislike you."


    "Of course you don''t like it. You''re not a boyfriend." In fact, she disliked herself and didn''t take a bath for a few days.


    But she didn''t know that Lu Xiao wiped her body every day when she was in a coma. Help her wash it fragrant, make her comfortable.


    Lu Xiao stood there and looked at her, "what if I were your boyfriend?"


    Lu youyou chuckled, "are you kidding? You are my brother, we are brothers and sisters


    "We are not related by blood."


    Before this sentence is said from her mouth, and every time said so seriously, with emphasis on the attitude.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days later, it was his turn to say this.


    Just listen to Lu you firmly said: "no blood relationship is impossible. You are my brother. In my mind, you will always be my brother. "


    How can brother and sister


    I dare not think about it!


    Lu Xiao only felt a sharp pain in a certain position of his chest. He lost his calm sense and said, "you forgot..."


    "Ah, just let me be quiet for a while. I''m going to have tinnitus." Lu youyou cut off his words and was disgusted to cover his ears.


    These people, ever since she woke up, have been talking, talking endlessly. After a long time, all the people left. Lu Xiao continued, it''s terrible.


    The chest pain of Lu Xiao is spreading and spreading. Finally, he didn''t say anything. When the servant helped her wash, when he avoided, he left the ward.


    As soon as I came out, I met Gu Zezheng, who was going to deliver rice to Gu Shui. Gu Ze saw him, put his things on the nurse''s desk and came to him, "what''s your situation? You look so ugly. "


    Lu Xiao was extremely depressed. There were too many emotions in his heart that he couldn''t or couldn''t vent. "Drink with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze was stunned, "then you have to wait for me for a few minutes. My baby hasn''t eaten yet."


    Just now, Gu Shui didn''t have dinner because he made trouble. We have to make up for it. We can''t make his baby hungry."I''ll have a cigarette and give you five minutes." Lu Xiao dropped his words and went to the platform outside the passage.


    "It''s tough to find someone to drink with him..." Gu Ze murmured at the back. I wanted to have a good relationship with his baby.


    Gu Ze went to Gu Shui''s ward with food. Gu Shui, this meeting is just ready to rest. See ward door was pushed open, Gu Ze came in, her small face immediately pulled down.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Shui''s tone is neither good nor bad.


    "I''ll see if someone''s hungry."


    Gu Shui glared at him.


    How dare he mention it!


    "My husband doesn''t like fat people. I lose weight." The love of chiguoguo.


    Gu Ze''s face suddenly sank, "are you sure your gay husband didn''t abuse you?"


    "Gu, Ze!" Gu Shui is angry.


    "Why, when it comes to your pain?" Gu Ze smiles.


    "You go out!" Gu Shui''s face was tight to drive people away.


    "No, I haven''t finished yet." Gu Ze not only didn''t walk, but also pulled a chair to sit down, cocked his legs, "you say you, every day in front of your mother-in-law with your gay husband show love to your mother-in-law, you don''t have a bit of shame?"


    Gu Shui was stunned. "It''s none of your business."


    Why does she want to act in front of her mother-in-law like this? But her mother-in-law is in poor health. She had a heart operation some time ago. If her mother-in-law knows that her only son is a homosexual who doesn''t like women


    As for her mother-in-law''s quick and explosive temper, she can''t bear to recite it.


    "I don''t care about your family, but I don''t care if you are the future wife." Gu Ze said that he was helpless.


    "Gu Ze, why do you say you are so shameless and beautiful? Waste Gu Shui is familiar with him during this period of time. He has the courage to say anything to him.


    Before that, she was so angry that she didn''t dare to say these words.

 Chapter 979

    "Do you think I look good, too?" Gu hehe smiles and touches his face. I didn''t realize that the key point of Gu Shui''s words was the previous "shameless".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was speechless. "You go out. I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, I don''t have a place to sleep tonight. Lend me half of your bed." After that, he changed to the hospital bed and sat down, deliberately raising his feet to take off his shoes. It looks like I''m really going to sleep with her.


    "Hey, are you kidding? You go down quickly. " Gu Shui is really flustered. Kick him. Knowing that he could do anything, she was afraid of him.


    Gu Ze looks at her that nervous appearance, bad smile, "it''s not that I haven''t slept."


    "You sneaked into my bed." Gu Shui''s face turned red. This guy, she hasn''t settled with him yet, but he dares to mention it.


    "You''re in my bed, aren''t you?" After all, the bed in the office is his.


    "That''s because you promised me to sleep well." Otherwise she would not have gone to his office to sleep. The main thing is that I was too tired to take care of Lu You in those days.


    It takes two hours to go back and forth home. I''m so tired that I don''t want to go back, so I''ll make it convenient for him. I don''t know that he will climb into her bed when she is asleep, and sleep like a pig.


    Fortunately, he was honest and didn''t take advantage of her.


    "So, I promised you to sleep, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t sleep myself." Gu Ze''s sophistry is natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was dizzy by him.


    "I''m sleeping anyway. Sleep once is sleep, sleep a lifetime is sleep, you recognize it


    "Gu Ze, if you dare to come up, I''ll call someone." Gu Shui''s anger turns to anger.


    "What are you calling for?" Gu Ze asked himself, "call people to see us sleep?"


    Gu Shui blushed with shame.


    Gu Ze touched her small face, provoked her chin, and continued to tease, "they are all married people, and they always blush like a little girl. Are you still a woman


    "It''s just like being bombarded by water.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Ze''s last sentence: "eat all the food on the table, I''ll come back later to check."


    And then look for Gu Ze''s people, where there are people?


    Until now, the heart in Gu Shui''s chest is still in a disordered state in the wind. That guy, it''s so hateful.


    Looking at the food on the table, I found that the house was full of delicious food.


    I don''t know why, that guy is very annoying, but sometimes, he can''t really hate it.


    Gu Shui looked at the food and gradually became thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze did not find Lu Xiao, so he went back to the office to try his luck. Unexpectedly, he found it in the office.


    "Damn, you want to scare people to death? And the lights don''t go on. " Guze turns on the light.


    It''s just


    How did this man get in?


    Lu Xiao was sitting on the sofa with a glass in his hand. Gu Shui noticed the wine on the tea table. It was like thunder. He jumped up and said, "Damn, you opened the wine that I have kept for 20 years?"


    Gu Ze took the wine that had been opened on the table. If he could cry, he would almost cry.


    Lu Xiao frowned slightly. A cool glance at him, "if you dare to be surprised again, I''ll throw you out."


    "Shit, this is my office, OK?" Gu Ze sat down on the sofa, looking at the wine was opened, heartache.


    Of course, such a classic good wine, do not drink for nothing.


    Gu Ze poured himself a cup and tasted it. The taste is absolutely first-class. I can''t help but feel sorry and distressed.


    "Lu Xiao, which bottle of wine do you think you''re not good at opening? It''s my bottle of good wine that has been treasured for 20 years. Do you know how much this bottle of wine will cost to auction in a few years? " Gu Ze said, "thirty million, do you know? It''s worth at least 30 million. "


    "I''ll give you 30 million later." Lu Xiao''s mouth is neither hot nor hot.


    Gu Ze


    He just wanted to say that 30 million is small. The key is that the character of collectors has a different influence on the outside world.


    But now it''s no use saying anything.


    "Well, now you have to take care of the patients. Is it really good to drink so much?" Guze blocked his drink.


    Lu Xiao pushed his hand away and poured a mouthful of liquor, "if you do an operation, what''s the success rate?"


    Gu Ze Zheng Leng, "you mean you are long?"


    He has to make sure. After all, Lu Xiao had never considered giving Lu you an operation before.


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    Gu Ze took it as his default, "the operation is very traumatic. I''ve already told you that. Because the blood clot is not big, the success rate of operation is more than 70%. However, even if the blood clot is removed by surgery, it may not be able to immediately restore memory, which requires a process. So from the doctor''s point of view, I don''t advocate that you choose surgery. "He knows that Lu Xiao can''t really accept Lu youyou''s current situation and denies that she can''t be willing to have an operation.


    "But now she is completely another person, not Lu you at all." Lu Xiao''s mood was a little excited and irritable.


    Whenever I think of Lu You''s eyes, I don''t depend on him as much as I used to, like him, or be kind to him. But now there is nothing, nothing. In her eyes, he is a brother.


    Even a little more intimate action she rejected, avoided.


    He couldn''t accept such a change. It was too sudden and painful. In other words, he overestimated his endurance. Now as long as she can immediately restore her memory, let him do anything.


    Even if half of his life was cut off, he would not hesitate.


    Gu Ze sighed: "if a person''s memory is lost, it is equivalent to a new person. But the difference between her and another person is that she can still retrieve the memory that belongs to her. "


    Gu Ze can''t say more consolation, but he can understand Lu Xiao''s mood at the moment. It''s like losing a loved one.


    Even more painful.


    It''s more painful than losing and torturing to watch the woman who used to love herself become a stranger overnight.


    "About how long?" After a long time, Lu Xiao asked again.


    "Three months to a year, and of course, it may take longer." Gu Ze did not dare to give him too high expectations, but also can not let him wait too long.


    Three months


    For a person with amnesia, it''s not long. Of course, for Lu You''s case, one year is not short.


    Lu Xiao tightly pursed his lips and forbeared his inner mania.


    Three months, a year or more

 Chapter 980

    He thinks he''s going crazy!


    He has never been a patient person, absolutely not!


    He is even manic and irritable. The only thing he lacks for anything is patience.


    So, he didn''t know if he could insist on helping the little girl get her memory back.


    He is just like the man who lost his direction at the fork of the road. He is at a loss and helpless to the future and everything.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao returned to the ward, it was past zero. Lu youyou has gone to bed, and a servant is on duty. When Lu Xiao comes back, he asks the servant to go down and have a rest.


    Looking at the girl sleeping soundly on the bed, he went over and sat down on the chair in front of the bed.


    He had a lot of wine in the evening, which would look at her sometimes clearly and sometimes vaguely. She raised her hand to remove the bangs on her forehead, and her long finger swept her cheek and fell on her chin. Thumb pulp in her chin gently rub, do not give up hand.


    How he hoped that God would return all her memories to her when she woke up


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu youyou wakes up early. When I want to stretch my hand, I find that my hand is a little heavy. She was stunned and turned her head. Lying on the edge of the bed, the man who was sleeping soundly ran into his eyes.


    Even when she fell asleep, she held her hand tightly in the palm of her hand. Since she woke up, it''s almost like this every day.


    Lu youyou was dazed for a moment.


    I don''t know whether to wake him up or let him sleep for a while.


    At this time, the servant pushed the door and came in. When he saw that she was awake, he came up to say hello to her, "is Miss youyou awake?"


    Lu youyou nodded and looked at Lu Xiao who was lying there motionless.


    Looking at Lu Xiao''s appearance, the servant sighed heavily, "the second master is tired recently. He came back late last night. I''m afraid he''s too sleepy."


    "Why does my brother sleep in bed like this every day? There is a sofa bed to sleep on Lu You is not clear, she does not need such a person to guard, but he has to guard her every day.


    It''s kind of like asking for trouble.


    "You don''t know. A few days ago, when you were unconscious, some people tried to sneak in to harm you. Fortunately, they were all discovered by the second master in time. Nothing serious happened." Said the servant.


    "You mean someone''s going to kill me?" Lu You''s face is full of incredible eyes.


    "Well, I don''t know which one wants to hurt you again and again. Besides, the murderer has not been caught yet. The second master is worried that those people will not give up and harm you again, so he will stay by your side


    At this point, the servant sighed, "even so, someone came in while the second master was washing, and moved his hands and feet in your mouthwash. Thanks to the second master''s vigilance, he stopped you from gargling in time. In that case, you almost got poisoned, convulsed for more than ten minutes, and froth again. The second master was too scared to speak at that time, for fear that you might have something good or bad. "


    "My brother cares so much about me..." It is impossible for Lu you not to be moved when he looks at the sleeping man.


    "Of course. Although Lu brothers and sisters spoil you, it''s our second master who loves you the most. I used to hold you in my hand and I was afraid of falling. "


    Lu youyou smiles happily. Looking at the sleeping man, he unconsciously touches his hair. His hair is thick and hard, and it sticks a little.


    The servant continued: "there was another time, the night before you woke up, someone took the younger brother of the nurse and threatened the nurse who took care of you to poison and kill you. In the end, the second master was desperate to fight with the gangster, and the nurse also got a knife for you. It would still be in the ward next to you. It''s a pity that the gangster was not caught in the end He deserved it. He fell from the upstairs and died when he ran away. "


    "There are so terrible things to happen..." Lu youyou''s face turned white.


    No one told her these things. And this kind of thing is the plot she saw in the film these two days. How could it have happened in her life?


    This is terrible!


    "Of course, who dares to talk nonsense about such a big thing?"


    Of course, Lu youyou knew that the servant would not make up such a story to scare her, "then I have to see the nurse who helped me block the knife."


    "You can''t get out of bed yet. But the second master had seen it for a long time, and thanks him. He also helped people pay for all the medical expenses. The servants and the nursing workers sent each one to take care of them. They were very considerate. If you want to thank you, you will have a chance when you are better. "


    "All right." Lu youyou nodded.


    "I told the second master to get up."


    "Oh, No." Lu youyou stopped, "let him sleep, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to get up."


    I can''t bear to wake him up because he is sleeping so deeply.


    Besides, I heard that he has been working hard to take care of himself. This will carefully look at him, only to find that his face haggard, eyeground printed with a layer of black, a bit like the eyes of national treasure.She laughed at the thought.


    She didn''t like to talk to him at all because he was taut and didn''t smile. But she was kind when she fell asleep, especially the pair of panda eyes, which made her feel a little lovely.


    The long finger couldn''t help stretching out, and the soft pulp of the finger gently stroked his eyes. Although the eyes are dark, but the skin is still good, no words.


    It''s fine and smooth, like a girl''s skin.


    The girl''s fingers were soft, like cotton. It was a little itchy when she touched her skin. Lu Xiao''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes. A small snow-white hand bumped into his eyes.


    No one is more familiar with these hands than he is. He immediately seized the small hand in front of him and called her, "Yo Yo..."


    He looked up at her with excitement and surprise.


    "Brother, are you awake?" Lu You has a sweet smile.


    Such her, really can let a person mistakenly think she is original Lu you.


    Lu Xiao stares at her tightly for a long time, hoping that she can remember everything and dare not give herself too much hope at the same time. After a long time, he steadied his voice and said, "Yo Yo, are you ok?"


    Lu You looks at him and doesn''t know how to answer him.


    "Is the second master awake?" At this time, Sister Li came over with a smile. As soon as she saw Lu Xiao staring at him, she said, "second master, are you ok?"


    "Yo Yo, do you remember everything? Is that right? " As if he had not heard anything, Lu Xiao shook his hand and asked her anxiously.


    "Brother, I I didn''t remember Lu you knows that he will be disappointed, but she can''t lie.

 Chapter 981

    Looking at the excitement of his eyes gradually replaced by disappointment, she felt bad, holding his hand to comfort him, "brother, don''t be sad, I will try to find the memory."


    Lu Xiao put away those lost emotions, piled up a trace of smile in front of him, "don''t worry, we can take our time."


    At least she''s willing to talk to herself now. Lu Xiao thinks that this is the biggest change and the best change for him.


    "Well I''m going to get up. " Lu you moved the hand he held tightly to remind him.


    Lu Xiao returned to God, and then released her, "I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    "Well." Lu you accepted today. Two days ago, she didn''t want him to hold her.


    Lu Xiao took her into the bathroom and asked her, "go to the bathroom first, or wash first?"


    "Well Go to the bathroom first. " Lu youyou thought about it for a while before making a decision.


    Lu Xiao laughed at her. This kind of thing, but also think about.


    He carefully put her in front of the toilet, and then said to her, "call me when you use it, and I''ll be at the door."


    "That''s not good. I can''t get up." It''s strange that she can come out when she knows there''s someone at the door.


    Lu Xiao''s face was a little uncomfortable. "Then I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    "Smoke in the morning?" Lu You''s mouth is bulging.


    "I''ll go next door and wash."


    "This is OK." Lu youyou smiles with satisfaction.


    "Be careful of yourself." Before Lu Xiao comes out, leave an advice.


    Lu youyou nodded. After he closed the door, he began to do his own business.


    The wound on her leg has been healed. Now the wound on her shoulder has been cracked again and again. It''s not very good now. It''s limited to move.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, Lu youyou tries to come out by himself. As a result, as soon as the toilet door was opened, Lu Xiao was standing at the door.


    Sorry!


    Lu Xiao stares at her.


    "You didn''t leave, did you?" Lu you was a stare, but also feel quite innocent.


    "It''s washed." Lu Xiao goes up.


    "So fast?" Lu You looks at him suspiciously.


    "You smell it." Lu Xiao pressed his head down and breathed at her.


    "You hate it," Lu pushed him. Arm on a force, pulled to the shoulder neck, she hissed a pain, brow tightly.


    "Are you talking about it?" Lu Xiao looked nervous.


    "It''s OK, just a moment."


    Lu Xiao is still not sure that she moves like this. He holds her up and sends her to bed.


    "Brother, I want to have breakfast at the table today." Lu youyou made a request. In addition to sitting in the bathroom every day, I almost lie down, which is too uncomfortable.


    "Can your legs do it?" Lu Xiao is not at ease to sit for her.


    "Of course, I just walked up and didn''t feel it."


    "Don''t mess around, Gu Ze said. It''s better to do it in a few days."


    "I promise you not to walk around, but don''t let me even eat in bed." It''s too painful. I feel like I''m going to lie flat.


    "Yes." Lu Xiao considered for a moment, and felt that the requirement was not high. "If you think it''s OK, I can push you out for a breath."


    "Really?! May I go out? " Lu youyou''s eyes are shining.


    "Of course. But it''s a bit cold outside now, a little later. " Looking at her happy appearance, Lu Xiao felt that he had made a very wise decision.


    "Well, let''s eat first."


    From this point of view, Lu youyou just lost her memory. She still yearns for the outside life.


    ¡­¡­


    Before they had breakfast, Lu Fu and Lu Mu came. Seeing his son and daughter eating at the table, Lu''s father and mother were a little stunned.


    It seems that I didn''t expect my son and daughter to get along so well overnight.


    "Dad, mom, are you so early?" Lu youyou greets you two.


    "Your mother is worried that you can''t eat well. She wants to bring some shrimp dumplings and dumplings from home." Lu Fu said and put the food he had brought on the table.


    "We ate very well, Sister Li. They made a lot of delicious food for us. Look, there are several. " Lu youyou points to several kinds of breakfast on the table.


    In fact, there are porridge, bean curd and milk in the pot. It''s convenient to eat.


    "Yo Yo, eat more. The doctor said you need a tonic now, so that you can get better faster. " Mother Lu put down her bag and opened the two shrimp dumplings and dumplings she had brought.


    This is for fear of wronging the child.


    "Don''t worry, I eat a lot." Lu really thinks he eats a lot, at least four meals a day, plus two fruit meals.


    "By the way, what''s the temperature outside today?" Lu Xiao, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke at this time.


    "It''s quite warm today, and the sun is good.""I''m going to take you out for a breath later."


    "How can that work? What if I catch a cold? Moreover, youyou''s injuries are not so good, so it''s not suitable to go out and walk around. " Lu''s mother quickly changed her mind.


    It''s hard to wake up, but you have to take care of it before you go out.


    "I''m not going to let her go, push a wheelchair." Lu Xiaodao.


    "That won''t do. There are so many people outside. What if we bump into youyou? "


    Lu you worried, even busy way: "Mom, it''s OK. I''m not a three-year-old. And I also want to go out for a breath, otherwise it''s always stuffy and not conducive to recovery. "


    Lu''s mother wanted to say something else, but Lu''s father said, "since the children are OK, you can let them go."


    Lu''s mother saw that her husband followed the child, so she had to compromise, "OK. But you must be careful not to stay out too long. Anyway, it''s frosting now, and the temperature is still a little low. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wear a big cotton padded jacket later." Lu youyou''s happy eyes all smile into a seam.


    "You just can''t stay." Mother Lu scolded her daughter.


    Lu youyou wronged, "it''s my brother who wants to take me out for a walk."


    Lu Xiao stares at her.


    I have no conscience. I put the responsibility on him.


    "Your brother dotes on you and is used to you. I want you to have the moon and the stars picked for you. " Lu Mu said.


    Lu Leiyou looks at the land lord. I thought to myself: it seems that this brother''s kindness to himself is not what the servant said casually.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, Lu Xiao and Lu youyou were ready to go out.


    Lu''s mother checked Lu You and worried that she was wearing less. As a result, Lu youyou was wrapped like zongzi and showed his eyes outside.


    In front of her mother, she can only do this, otherwise her mother will not let her go out. In the elevator, Lu youyou took off his hat and mask. Then he took a big breath and said, "ah, it almost suffocated me."


    Lu Xiao laughs, "I''ll wear it first when I go out later. Let''s get used to the outside air. I mean masks. "

 Chapter 982

    "So you don''t have to wear a hat, do you?" Lu youyou hated wearing hats most since he was a child.


    I remember once in a foreign country, Lu Xiao took her skiing, and she insisted on not wearing a hat when the temperature was more than 30 degrees. The result was frozen to unconsciousness.


    That time scared the land owl.


    Although she knew that Lu Xiao was not what she meant.


    "You have to wear a hat. You haven''t got a few stitches on your head yet." Lu Xiao actually wanted to give her a sentence: you think beautiful!


    All right!


    That''s the result.


    Lu you didn''t speak.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor. The door opened and Lu Xiao pushed her out. As soon as he came out, Lu youyou heard a familiar voice and quickly put on his hat and mask.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing at her quick action.


    He also heard his mother and father talking.


    It''s just, how did they come down? And so coincidentally, I met him on the first floor at the same time.


    I don''t think it''s for them, is it?


    Lu''s mother will also see them. She just doesn''t know if Lu''s actions have been seen.


    "Dad, mom, why did you come down?" Lu youyou asked first.


    "I''ll go shopping with your father, and I''m going to eat with you in the hospital at noon today. What do you want to eat? Name it. Mom will buy it for you. "


    "Mom, just leave it to them. Why do you have to buy it yourself?" Lu Xiaodao.


    "I''m afraid they can''t buy it well. No, I have nothing to do with your father. It''s said that there is an import supermarket just across the road. Let''s go and have a look. "


    The mother''s heart for her children is really not good enough to describe. Because there''s no description.


    Lu Xiao only said: "pay attention to safety."


    "You have to take good care of youyou. Just turn around and get up quickly." Lu Mu''s words have been told more than ten times.


    "Mom, I think denim and foie gras, and duck feet." Lu You, the greedy cat, orders the dishes without ceremony. In fact, she still has a lot to eat, but she knows that she can''t eat now, and it''s useless to say it.


    "Now you have to eat something light, mainly vegetarian." Lu Xiao will definitely come out in time to give an alarm.


    Lu youyou also guessed that he would say so, and immediately he was not happy, "Mom, my brother will be a wet blanket."


    "Don''t listen to him, mom will buy it for you." Lu''s mother turned to her daughter.


    Where is Lu Xiao''s favorite? Obviously, it''s more and more popular.


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a little wind outside, but the sun is also very good. It''s a clear sky.


    The land owl pushed the landing and turned around. She went to the fountain building before she went to the hospital.


    These are the places where she has been. Looking for memory is to start bit by bit.


    It may be a long journey, but Lu Xiao has made up his mind and made sufficient psychological preparation.


    No matter how hard and long the process is, he will go with her.


    "Remember this place?" Lu Xiao pointed to the fountain not far away. Today, as she had seen before, the fountain was on.


    It''s just that not many people are watching today, mainly because of the cold weather.


    Lu youyou looked around, but there was no impression in her mind, so she shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll think about it later." On the contrary, Lu Xiao comforted her.


    "Brother, do you really want me to remember the past?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "Why, don''t you want to remember the past?"


    Lu youyou thought for a while before nodding, "I want to."


    "So we work together."


    "But what if I don''t remember?" Lu you feels that he has no impression of anything or anyone now. Can he really retrieve his memory?


    She had to doubt it.


    "No way." One after another, he gave her a firm answer.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Just start over." Lu youyou said with indifference.


    "Where to start again?" When he spoke again, Lu Xiao''s voice sank a little.


    "Well..." Lu youyou thought seriously, "start with knowing you, and then Should I get a job, make some friends or something? Or should I have a boyfriend? "


    The last sentence is like a joke. But Lu Xiao took it seriously. She can''t remember how she chased him before. In her eyes, they are brothers and sisters now.


    A simple sibling relationship. In other words, it is inevitable that she wants to find a boyfriend.


    "What kind of boyfriend are you looking for?" Lu Xiao tried her first.


    Lu youyou once again thought, "I want to find a funny person like brother Wu, who can make me happy every day."Lu youyou used to like to play with Lu Youlin. Lu Youlin is not only humorous, but also often bullied by her, but never angry with her.


    "I''m in charge of making you happy every day. Don''t think about my boyfriend for the time being." Lu Xiao said solemnly.


    "You?" Lu youyou''s face is full of questions in capitals.


    Only today did I find that he spoke a little more than the previous two days, and his normal performance was serious. Such a man, still can amuse her?


    To tell you the truth, sometimes looking at his face, she felt it affected her mood. Although he looks good, he can''t be happy when he looks good.


    Lu Xiao pursed his lips and said, "I''ll hire someone."


    Lu youyou chuckled, "I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t want to hire someone to make me happy. "


    Actually, Lu Xiao is just talking about it. The purpose is to dispel her psychology of looking for a boyfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao pushed her to the front door of the hospital again. There were people and cars coming and going. It was a bit noisy.


    "It''s almost time for us to go back. We''ve been out for more than half an hour." Lu Xiao talks to her.


    "Back so soon?" Lu youyou hasn''t enjoyed it yet.


    Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at the eye table. "It''s almost eleven o''clock. I want to go back to take medicine."


    "All right." Lu youyou is unwilling.


    "When the weather is fine, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Good!" Lu you immediately laughed happily.


    Lu Xiao pushed his wheelchair toward the inpatient department. On the way to meet a sugar gourd seller, Lu youyou quickly stopped, "stop, stop."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao asked.


    "Brother, I want to eat that." Lu youyou points to the old lady who bought the candy moustache.


    Lu Xiao followed the direction she pointed out and knew what she meant at a glance, "you can''t eat these now."


    "Sugar gourd is made of hawthorn. It''s also a fruit. There''s nothing to hinder it. I''ll take two." Lu you discussed with him.


    Lu Xiao can''t do anything about her. But the old lady was on the other side. He looked at both sides, and there was no place to go. It''s OK for him to be alone, but it''s inconvenient to push a wheelchair.

 Chapter 983

    "I''ll see where I can go first." Lu Xiao pushed her to the other side to see if there was any place to go.


    "Why don''t you go and buy it for me. I''ll wait for you here. " Lu You sees that this side is blocked, and there is no way to get there.


    "Can you be alone?"


    "Of course, I''m not a three-year-old."


    "Good. Don''t move. I''ll come. " Lu Xiao pushed her to a safe place, just where she could see the sugar gourd.


    Lu youyou nodded and agreed. Lu Xiao goes over the fence to the other side.


    Not far away, a pair of eyes are paying attention to their side. Lin Xin comes to the hospital almost every day to inquire about Lu youyou. Since sending someone to kill Lu youyou twice failed, she completely lost all the news of Lu youyou.


    Such a big hospital, I can''t get any information. She felt strange and unwilling, so she would come every day.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lu Xiao at the door today. At the beginning, she didn''t notice that it was Lu Xiao. It didn''t attract her attention until Lu Xiao climbed over the guardrail.


    Lin Xinchao hid himself in the crowd and paid close attention to Lu Xiao. From time to time, he was still looking back, as if he was looking at someone.


    Lin Xin felt strange, so she looked in the crowd. No doubt the wheelchair not far away caught her attention. Just at this time, Lu youyou is waving to Lu Xiao who is looking back.


    Lin Xin determines that Lu Xiao is interacting with the person in the wheelchair. She approached Lu youyou''s wheelchair from the crowd. Because Lu youyou was fully armed and didn''t see her face, Lin Xin couldn''t help it.


    Lin Xin wanted to see Lu youyou''s face clearly several times, but she didn''t see it several times. Suddenly, the bottom of her heart "clattered.". Isn''t this Lu You?


    Lin Xin''s chest tightened. At present, there is only one idea. We must confirm whether this person is Lu you.


    "Hello." Lin Xin is in a good mood and pats Lu youyou on the shoulder.


    Lu youyou looks back and sees Lin Xin behind him. But she didn''t know this person, or she didn''t remember this person.


    When Lin Xin saw her, her face suddenly turned white, and she jumped away in fright.


    "Who are you?" Lu You is a little puzzled by her panic.


    Lin Xinzhen said, "you What did you say? "


    Lu youyou just asked who she was?


    Is she really listening right?


    "Who am I to say you are?" Lu repeated.


    Lin Xin was stunned for a long time. He looked Lu youyou over and over again. After a long time, he asked, "don''t you know me?"


    "Well I had an accident. I don''t remember what happened before. " Lu You told the truth. She thought that this person must know himself, otherwise he would not be so surprised.


    "You said you lost your memory?" Lin Xin is still staring at her with an incredible face.


    Lu youyou nodded.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Xin''s reaction is like this. Because everyone''s reaction to hearing about her amnesia is basically like this.


    At the moment, Lin Xin has an impulse to laugh up to the sky.


    God is really helping her.


    God is helping her punish Lu You and Lu Xiao.


    Yes, God is helping her.


    "Who are you?" Does Lu You have to ask who she is? Otherwise, I don''t know who they are after chatting for a long time.


    "I..." Lin Xin gave a pep talk, "Oh, I have something urgent today. I have to go now. By the way, which ward are you in now? I''ll come to see you another day. "


    "I live in building C."


    "Well, I''ll come to see you after these two days. Let''s go first." Lin Xin left in a hurry.


    Lu youyou didn''t care about her, but turned to look for Lu Xiao. But he could not be found. Looking around, I still didn''t find him.


    He is tall and of good build. Even in the crowd, he is easy to recognize.


    However, people come and go, really can not see him.


    Wouldn''t you leave her alone?


    I don''t think so.


    Could something have happened?


    She just talked with others. What can happen?


    Lu youyou anxiously slid his wheelchair and slowly moved a position, hoping to find him from another angle. But he was not found.


    Lu You is in a bit of a hurry. Just when she hesitated to ask for help, Yu Guang skimmed and caught the familiar figure.


    "Brother..." Lu youyou waved and yelled at him excitedly.


    Lu Xiao heard her cry, looked at her and waved to her.


    Lu youyou looked at him and went to the old lady who sold sugar gourd. They said something. The old lady pulled out a sugar gourd for him. He just came back.


    I knew that buying a sugar gourd took so long, and she almost couldn''t find anyone. She would rather not eat it.Lu Xiao thought she was in a hurry and trotted over, "are you in a hurry?"


    "Where did you just go? I haven''t found you for a long time. " Lu youyou is timid now. He doesn''t know anyone and is afraid that he will get lost.


    "I came down with no money. The old lady doesn''t know how to pay by mobile phone, so I find someone to change the cash for me, and then I buy the sugar gourd. " Lu Xiao also turned to cash after several times of turnover.


    Of course, I missed a very important scene.


    "If you don''t have any money, why bother to change it?" After listening to his words, Lu youyou felt that what he wanted was really inappropriate.


    "There''s no reason not to buy what a little girl wants to eat." Lu Xiao gave her the sugar gourd in his hand.


    Lu youyou smiles, "thank you, brother."


    "The family doesn''t say thank you."


    Lu You nodded and laughed more brightly.


    "Go, go back." Lu Xiao pushed her.


    Lu youyou is sitting in a wheelchair, eating sugar gourd freely.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the ward, Lu Fu and Lu Mu had already come back. Hearing the news, Lu Mu came out of the kitchen and said, "why did you come back now? How long have you been out? "


    "Mom, I was just about to eat sugar gourd. My brother went to buy it for me. As a result, he didn''t bring any money. It took him a long time to find someone to change the money, so he was delayed for a while. " Lu youyou helps his brother out.


    "You are still a patient. How can you eat this kind of food?" Lu Mu turned and reproached Lu Xiao. "Second, you really know that you are now recovering from illness. You should give her this kind of sour and sweet food. What if you eat your stomach?"


    "Mom, I''m not that delicate." Lu You is pathetic. I feel like I''m a plastic man, vulnerable.


    Lu Fu came up at the right time and said, "OK, let her eat what the child wants to eat. Don''t nag about all the big and small things. I''m tired of hearing that if the child doesn''t bother me."


    "No Then I''m not for yo yo, OK Lu''s mother was rejected by her husband and expressed her grievance.

 Chapter 984

    "Mom, I know you''re doing it for my own good. I won''t eat any more. I won''t eat any more now." Lu youyou throws the unfinished sugar gourd into the garbage can.


    Lu''s mother felt for her daughter and touched her face, "mom is not reluctant to let you eat. Mom made a lot of delicious food for you at noon, and she won''t stop you or tell you how much you eat later. "


    "Thank you, mom." Lu youyou smiles.


    "Then take a break. Mom''s in to cook."


    "Good."


    Lu Mu went back to the kitchen. Lu youyou and Lu Xiao look at each other in a tacit way, but they are helpless.


    Lu youyou washes her hands. Lu Xiao comes out with her and puts her on the bed. She suddenly thought of something like, "by the way, brother, just when you went to buy me sugar gourd, I met an acquaintance."


    Lu Xiao was chipping an apple for her. When he heard her words, he suddenly looked up at her and said, "what acquaintance?"


    Lu youyou shook his head. "She didn''t say what her name was. Anyway, she can know me."


    "Male or female?"


    "Woman, quite young and beautiful."


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a layer of thoughts floated on his eyes.


    Meet her young woman


    "What did she tell you?" Lu Xiao asked again.


    "Nothing. She knew my name was Lu you. I told her that I had lost my memory, and she was shocked. Later, she had something to do and left in a hurry. "


    Lu Xiao analyzed the woman with the fastest speed. First of all, there are absolutely few people who can meet Lu youyou in the hospital. Even if they do, it is impossible to know her name.


    Among the women who are familiar with Lu Youyou, except her friend Li Xiaoni, almost all know about her amnesia. So who is this woman?


    Could it be her friend?


    But her friends are really very few, and they are all good friends. If I heard that she had lost her memory, it would be impossible for her to leave without asking anything.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiao thought of a person.


    He put down the fruit and fruit knife in his hand, took his phone and sent a message.


    Soon, I received a reply from the other party. He opened the photo in the reply and handed it to Lu youyou to see, "do you see the woman in the photo?"


    Lu youyou looked at the photo carefully, "yes, that''s her."


    It''s Lin Xin!


    "Brother, who is she?" Lu youyou asked him curiously.


    "A man who needs no attention." Lu Xiao put away the phone, "you eat the apple, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Oh." Lu youyou''s obedient response.


    When Lu''s mother came out with vegetables, she saw Lu youyou sitting alone on the bed eating apples. "Where''s your brother, youyou?"


    "He''s out on the phone." Lu youyou came back.


    "Oh. You need fewer apples. You''re going to eat soon. "


    "Well, I''ll take half."


    Lu Mu smiles.


    Lu youyou was chewing an apple when he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, mom, does my brother have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Mu Wei Leng for a moment, and then sighed softly, "it used to be, but now it''s not."


    "What do you mean it''s not?" Lu you felt that the answer was a little vague.


    "It''s just that there''s a conflict between them, and the relationship is still uncertain."


    "Oh..." Lu You nodded and continued to nibble at her apple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu youyou went to sleep. Lu Xiao and Lu Mu came out of the ward and gently closed the door.


    "Second, you should go back and have a good rest. Mom is here to watch." Looking at her thin and haggard son, Lu''s mother was also distressed.


    Lu Xiao shook his head, "Mom, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask."


    Lu Xiao pulled a chair to sit down for his mother, and then he asked, "about you''s life..."


    At this point, he explored the change of his mother''s face, and then continued: "I will continue to check, I hope you can tell me everything you know."


    "Second, why do you have to look up youyou''s life experience? Those have nothing to do with our life now. It''s meaningless if you look up them. " Lu Mu was a little excited and angry.


    She didn''t understand why her son had to check those things, and she didn''t want him to.


    "Mom, I promised youyou that I would help her find her family. I will do it." Lu Xiao''s attitude was very firm.


    He not only promised Lu You, but also knew that there must be some secret hidden in it.


    "But now youyou has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember anything before. Even if we don''t say she''s adopted, she won''t know. "


    It''s obvious that it''s something that can be concealed, but he just wants to uncover the truth. Mother Lu doesn''t understand.


    Lu Xiao''s face sank. "Mom, I believe youyou will get better. I firmly believe that. I will try my best to help her recover her lost memory, so I have to promise my promise to herLu''s mother stroked her head and rubbed her temples. After a long time, she said to him earnestly, "second, don''t look for those unbearable things. Please, Ma."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was more sure that it was unusual. Therefore, he wanted to check on it. "Sorry, no matter how bad the past is, I still want to look for it. You can choose not to tell me, but I''ll keep checking. "


    He has a firm attitude.


    Lu Mu''s face turned white, "Lu Xiao, if you do this, you will regret it."


    "If she can''t satisfy her only wish, I think it will be a lifelong regret." Lu Xiao doesn''t want to force his mother, but he doesn''t want to make a slip of the tongue to the little girl.


    Lu''s mother searched for her son for a long time before she asked her long-standing question, "second, tell mom honestly that you are right about you..."


    Lu''s mother wants to say nothing, but she believes Lu Xiao knows what she means.


    Lu Xiao''s face was straight, and he said solemnly and seriously: "Mom, no matter what youyou will become in the future, I will guard her like this, even for a lifetime."


    "You..." Lu''s mother, even though she was psychologically prepared, was still a little hard to accept when she heard him admit this feeling. "Second, she''s your sister. There are so many girls in the world. Why do you want to... "


    Why covet your sister!


    Lu Mu was a little exhausted.


    "Brothers and sisters can''t be obstacles, and No one can do this to her like me. " Lu Xiao is very confident in his feelings.


    Mother Lu sighed and supported her head with one hand, melancholy and distressed.


    She knows her son. Never easy to pay for feelings, once paid, I''m afraid it''s hard to take back.


    She couldn''t stop it. She couldn''t accept it. So Lu Mu was distressed and worried. She didn''t know whether this fate should or shouldn''t be.


    After Lu Xiao said his inner feelings, he suddenly felt that a place in his heart had changed from dark to bright. There''s even a sense of relief.


    From now on, he doesn''t have to care about other people''s eyes, he just wants to be the most real himself. He also has to be himself.

 Chapter 985

    On the second day, Lu Youli ushered in the third ward. Ji Zhengting''s family.


    Song Qingcheng came to have a pregnancy test and heard about Lu Youyou, so he came to see her.


    Song trouble students heard to see a beautiful aunt, early in the morning to dress up super handsome, to the ward, a pair of grape eyes in the ward grunt around. Finally, it falls on Lu you on the bed.


    "Mommy song, is that the beautiful aunt you said?" Song trouble drags song Qingcheng''s hand, another short and thick little hand points to Lu you on the bed.


    "Please come and call aunt youyou." Song Qingcheng leads the child to the hospital bed. Mr. Ji was very considerate and pulled a chair for his Mrs. Ji.


    "Hello, aunt youyou." Song Tiannuo''s voice is very loud.


    "Hello, little friend." Lu youyou reached out and touched the head of xiaobaozi.


    "I''m not a kid, I''m song Qian." Song trouble students seriously correct.


    Lu youyou


    Xiaobaozi propped up the bed, pushed his two legs, climbed onto the bed and sat down. Song Qingcheng after what he wants to do, scared to remind small steamed stuffed bun, "Song trouble, can''t be naughty."


    "Mummy, they just want to chat with beautiful auntie. Don''t be stingy." Baozi talks like an adult.


    Song Qingcheng looks innocent. How can she be stingy!


    "Aunt Youyou, my mom said that you don''t remember the past, so you may not remember me either. But it doesn''t matter. I always remember aunt youyou. Aunt youyou must remember me in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is dazed by baozi.


    "Song trouble, aunt youyou is a patient now, you can''t say a lot, you know?"


    "Mommy song, don''t be stingy. They are just afraid that Aunt youyou will be bored." At this point, xiaobaozi turned to Lu youyou and said, "by the way, aunt Youyou, if you are bored in the future, you can come to me to chat with you, but only on weekends, because I am the team leader of the kindergarten now."


    This is absolutely just to show off that he is a team leader, not really to accompany Lu you to chat.


    "You''ve been a team leader since you were so young. It''s amazing." Lu youyou thinks this bun is cute. I couldn''t help pinching his fleshy little face.


    "Aunt Youyou, girls are not allowed to touch boys, or the second uncle will be jealous." When he spoke, he glanced at the land owl beside him.


    Lu youyou: "yes


    "And my little sisters are jealous." That''s the point.


    "Your little sister?" Lu youyou looked at Song Qingcheng''s bulging belly, "it doesn''t matter. Your little sister hasn''t been born yet. She can''t see it."


    "Nonono," little baozi put up a little index finger and waved, "I''m not talking about the little sister in the belly of Mommy song. I have many little sisters. In the future, aunt youyou''s little sister is also my little sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is confused again.


    "Song trouble, you dare to have a little sister?" Song Qingcheng rebuked.


    Isn''t it that my little sister has made me hide? How dare you?


    "Well No way. Since ancient times, heroes love their younger sisters. If I don''t love my younger sister, I can''t be a hero. " Xiaobaozi pursed his mouth and lowered his head, showing a helpless appearance.


    Song Qingcheng wants to vomit blood.


    Who told him that the hero loves his sister?


    She looks at Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji immediately understood his wife''s eyes and explained to himself, "it''s not me."


    How can he teach his son to mess with such an honest and consistent person?!


    Next, song trouble students completely entangled with Lu you. Maybe it''s because she''s beautiful!


    After all, song is a beauty. See beauty can not eat, light mouth watering.


    "Aunt Youyou, what is this? Why is it in your flesh? " Song refers to the indwelling needle on youyou''s arm.


    "This is an indwelling needle for saline." Lu youyou.


    "Isn''t it very painful to stick it in the meat like this?" Xiaobaozi didn''t open his small eyebrows and frowned, as if it was on him. He already felt pain.


    "It''s all right, too."


    "Let me rub it for you. It doesn''t hurt if you rub it. " Xiaobaozi''s love for beautiful women is absolutely to plug in at the seams.


    "This is not suitable for children." Lu Erye saw the little baozi''s careful thinking and immediately came to stop him.


    It doesn''t matter if she has the courage to eat steamed stuffed buns. The key is that it''s not good if she''s kneaded and misplaced.


    "Second uncle is jealous so soon." The bun muttered, from the main to the wound on Lu You''s shoulder, "eh? What is this? "


    "This can''t be touched. It''s my aunt''s shoulder and neck fracture. She sewed the needle." Lu You shrinks backward, afraid that the steamed stuffed bun will grab her and tear her sewing thread."Ah?! Sewing needles on your body? " Song Qian covers his mouth and is afraid.


    "Yes, it will be ready soon."


    "Aunt youyou is so brave." Song looked at her with admiration in his eyes.


    Lu youyou laughs, "please, little cute. I think it''s better for you to call me sister. Do you think it''s not appropriate to call me Auntie when I''m so young? "


    Lu You''s voice is very low. I''m afraid my brazen words will be heard by the people on the sofa.


    Song trouble scratching the back of his head, seems to be a bit embarrassed, finally, he still shook his head, "I''m afraid this can''t work."


    "Why?"


    "If I call you little sister, you will marry me. But I''m not as tall as you, and The second uncle will definitely beat me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was in a mess in the wind for a moment, "why did he beat you?"


    "Because Aunt youyou belongs to the second uncle. If aunt youyou turns into youyou''s little sister, it''s song''s troublesome little sister. If I rob the second uncle''s man, the second uncle will definitely beat me. And I may not be able to beat the second uncle for the time being. Maybe aunt youyou will wait a few years. When I can beat the second uncle, I will turn aunt youyou into little sister youyou. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a bit of a mess.


    But, song Xiaoai, are you sure you can beat Lu Xiao in a few years?


    I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult.


    No!


    How did she become a land owl?


    "Please, cute. I''m not your second uncle''s. He''s my brother." The little guy is just messing around.


    "Well?" Song trouble a small eyebrow pick, "don''t you aunt now don''t like two uncle?"


    Aunt youyou used to like Uncle Ershu very much.


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu youyou asked, "of course I don''t like your second uncle, our brother and sister."


    "But aunt youyou didn''t say that before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did I say before? " It''s impossible to say she likes her brother, right?


    "Aunt youyou used to say that if she couldn''t marry her second uncle, she would be a nun."


    "Poof..." Lu You almost didn''t bleed.


    How could she say that? Isn''t it Luan Lun!


    Besides, she doesn''t want to be a nun.

 Chapter 986

    Ji song and his wife didn''t stay long, because the steamed stuffed buns were really noisy. I keep talking to Lu you. Although xiaobaozi was kind-hearted, song Qingcheng was worried that she would disturb Lu youyou''s rest, so he was ready to leave soon.


    "Please say goodbye to Aunt youyou and second uncle." Song Qingcheng leads his son.


    "Second uncle, goodbye, aunt youyou." Baozi waves goodbye politely.


    "Goodbye, dear. I''ll come to see you when I have a chance. " Lu youyou said goodbye to the child.


    Song trouble sensible said: "I wish you aunt early discharge. And try to have a little sister with my second uncle earlier. "


    Lu youyou


    Lu Xiao


    "Song, please!" Song Qingcheng rebuked his son, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "They don''t talk nonsense. They talk serious." Song trouble shakes his head.


    Song Qingcheng thinks that xiaobaozi is more and more lawless now, but he can''t teach him a lesson in front of outsiders. He can only apologize to others first, "Yo Yo, kid talks nonsense, don''t tell him the same thing."


    Lu youyou blushed, "no way."


    There''s no way to care. You can''t beat the kids, can you?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji song and his wife came home with steamed buns.


    Since Song Qingcheng came out of the hospital, she has been taut with a small face. Mr. Ji and xiaobaozi almost need to control their breathing range.


    No way. Mrs. Ji is angry. It''s a very serious matter.


    Seeing them coming back, the stepmother and the old lady welcomed them. Song Qingcheng said hello to the elder and went upstairs.


    The stepmother and the old lady watched her go upstairs and subconsciously looked at each other. They found that Mrs. Ji was in a bad mood.


    Is the result of the examination bad?


    After that, Mr. Ji and baozi come in.


    "Granny, granny." Small steamed stuffed buns come in and call people sweetly.


    "Ah, grandma''s grandson is back." The stepmother learns from the voice of the great grandson and drags her voice long. When I saw the baby grandson, I immediately forgot what I was still wondering about.


    "Dear chongsun, do you call grandma first and then grandma? Grandma will be too jealous The old lady pouted and was not happy.


    "Well Grandma, don''t be unhappy. Please have dinner with grandma later. " Xiaobaozi took the old lady''s hand to please her.


    "That''s about the same." The old lady is satisfied.


    "Grandma''s going to be jealous, too." The stepmother pouted, too.


    "This..." Xiaobaozi was a little bit embarrassed, but he soon gave a pep talk, "I''ll sit between grandma Tai and grandma later."


    "Stinky boy, you can think fast enough." The stepmother rubbed the little guy''s big round head.


    "Grandma, mom, you will spoil him if you get used to him like this." It''s not the first time that Ji Zhengting has found this kind of situation. I''m really worried that he will spoil the children in the long run.


    "Children are not used to it. Are you used to your adults?" On the contrary, there is nothing wrong with the stepmother.


    "That''s it, that''s it." The old lady quickly agreed.


    Ji Zhengting seriously indicated that the discipline system at home no longer exists. If it goes on like this, children don''t know what to be used to.


    We must not continue to develop in this way. We must stop it.


    "By the way, how was Qingcheng''s inspection today? How come I don''t think Qingcheng is happy. " Asked the stepmother to her son.


    "The inspection was very good, everything was normal." Ji Zhengting returns.


    "Then why does she still have a small face, as if someone has offended her?"


    Ji Zhengting glanced at the culprit''s steamed stuffed bun, "it''s not your grandson who is angry."


    "Song Dabi, you can''t protect song mummy like this. It''s wrong of you to do so." Xiaobaozi puffed his cheeks and argued with him seriously.


    "I don''t protect my wife, do I want to protect you?" It''s quite natural that Mr. Ji dotes on his wife, plus he is arrogant and domineering.


    "I''m your son." Protect me is also should, small steamed stuffed bun did not forget to add, "and I''m still a child."


    Father song should respect the old and love the young.


    "When you know you''re a child, you have to listen to adults." Mr. Ji is waiting for his words.


    "I''m very obedient. It''s Mommy song who is so mean. " Baozi muttered.


    "How dare you say that?" Mr. Ji has a tiger face.


    Xiaobaozi has a small mouth. He wants to say it, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Come on, the child is so young, what do you know. Go up and see your wife. " The stepmother helps her grandson out.


    Ji Zhengting stares at the steamed stuffed bun heavily, and then goes upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Song Qingcheng is really in a bad mood.


    It''s only a few months since xiaobaozi came back to Ji''s home. Now he''s completely changed. I didn''t listen to her at all, and the good habits I had formed were gradually disappearing.The most important thing is that it has become willful.


    All these changes are directly related to the habit and favor of the second elder of the Ji family.


    She''s really worried that baozi will be spoiled in the future. When I grow up, I can''t change it.


    At ordinary times, she also did not change to communicate with the two elders of the Ji family, reminding them not to be so used to their children. But it''s basically not very useful.


    She knows that the second family loves their children, but there are many ways to love them. They are definitely not used to him. It is love to spoil him.


    However, it is not easy for her to say these words directly to the elder. After all, she is still her own elder.


    This period of time, she has been melancholy about it.


    The door was pushed open and Ji Zhengting came in.


    Song Qingcheng looked at him and turned away.


    "What do you mean you don''t look at me?" Ji Zhengting sat down beside her and took her to his lap.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m in a bad mood." Song Qingcheng pushed away his hand, got down from his leg and sat far away from him.


    Ji Zhengting looked at her, took an orange from the fruit plate, peeled it, and said: "still angry because of the child''s ignorance?"


    "What do you think?" Song Qingcheng did not answer, but asked him.


    "Children are born and raised by you. You should know better than anyone else. What''s more, children are always open-minded. Why are you unhappy about this? "


    "Ji Zhengting!" Song Qingcheng stares at him in displeasure.


    This person, knowing clearly that she was not completely angry because of what happened just now, still kept asking.


    Ji Zhengting smiles and gives her a piece of orange. Song Qingcheng is angry. How can she have an appetite for oranges? She turned her face away from the past and refused to accept it.


    Ji Zhengting moved the orange to her mouth. If she doesn''t eat, he stubbornly refuses to take it back.


    Song Qingcheng has no choice but to accept him.


    Ji Zhengting was satisfied with this, and then slowly said, "I will find an opportunity to communicate with them about children. Of course, the child is still young, you can not be too demanding

 Chapter 987

    "Am I demanding? I just ask him to form a good habit every day, what he can''t see must be what he wants. Take a look at his toy factory. He is still buying toys with more than 200 square meters full. Do toys come out of magic, no money? Even if you don''t want money, you can''t let him have it. "


    At this point, song Qingcheng was obviously a little excited. She took a drink from the water glass on the table, and then continued to say, "and what school did he go to? In addition to comparing with this classmate every day, that is, showing off wealth with that classmate, can we educate children under such three views? "


    Ji Zhengting doesn''t speak. He knows she hasn''t finished.


    Sure enough, song Qingcheng continued: "what classmates did he usually invite back? Nine and a half of the ten are girls. What''s the phenomenon? You are honest, your son is good - color, is this inherited from you? "


    The last sentence is definitely interrogation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ji said that he was innocent, "I admit that I am lustful, but I am only good to my wife - lust, as for your son..."


    "Don''t say it''s my son, say it''s your own son." Song Qingcheng cut off his words and corrected him. She really wants to say that she doesn''t have such a son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Mr. Ji is afraid of Mrs. Ji, "my son really likes little sister..."


    "I just like it more?"


    "Yes I like it very much. " Mr. Ji can only change his words, "but I don''t think it''s wrong at all. At least, we don''t have to worry about him getting married when he''s 30. "


    For this point, Mr. Ji did not pay much attention.


    "You think everyone is like you. You can''t find a wife until you''re 30 years old!" Song Qingcheng muttered.


    "No What''s wrong with me? " Mr. Ji felt inexplicable again.


    "Emotional quotient is too low, and you can only use deception to get your wife." Song Qingcheng angrily exposed him.


    But Mr. Ji laughed, "Mrs. Ji, I think you remember wrong? The contract you and I are willing to sign is still there. Shall I review it for you? "


    Song Qingcheng flat flat mouth, "now talking about your son, don''t pull us up."


    "It seems that Mrs. Ji deviated from the topic first."


    Song Qingcheng did not speak, but determined him fiercely.


    "Well, back to business." Mr. Ji surrendered, "about children, in fact, I have also noticed that I have deviated from the track of the correct way of education. I have been looking for opportunities to communicate with children, including the school. Of course, my mother''s side is the key. I will deal with all these one by one. But the premise is, you can''t make yourself unhappy because of these things. You have also heard what the doctor said today. The depression of pregnant women has a certain impact on their children. "


    "I don''t want to make myself depressed like this all day, but look at Song''s troubles now. When I say something to him, he wants to talk back to me. If he does something wrong, not only does he not admit it, but he is also right. Can I not worry?"


    "I''ll come down and help you out later." Ji Zhengting gently pinched her cheek.


    "What do you want to do to him?"


    Ji Zhengting smiles and says nothing.


    "You can''t bully him. He''s not four years old." Song Qingcheng loves his son again. Every time xiaobaozi gives him all kinds of bullying, very pitiful.


    "You know he''s not four yet?" Ji Zhengting seems to be waiting for her.


    The Song dynasty fell silent.


    Ji Zhengting pulled her over, put her arms around her waist, and put her big hands on her bulging stomach. "In fact, to tell you the truth, I don''t advocate that children''s childhood should be controlled too harshly. Childhood should have the happiness of childhood. After all, every stage of life can''t go back. As for learning and education, there are still many opportunities in the future. "


    "I know what you said is right, and I didn''t ask him to do well. I just don''t want to get used to him." In the final analysis, song Qingcheng was worried that his children would be spoiled when they were young, and that it would be difficult to guide them back when they grew up.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll talk to them. What do you think of trying to arrange meaningful activities for your children in the future? "


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if I can?" Song Qingcheng had already thought about many ways in her heart.


    "Tell me."


    "I want to take my children to experience the environment and life in the countryside if I have the opportunity in the future. You know, the children in the city are very coquettish now, almost have what they want, but they seldom know where all those things come from. For example, trouble is very picky recently. If you let him know that food is hard won, I think it will help him. "


    Ji Zhengting nodded, "you have a good idea. We can plan first. However, it is unlikely to be realized in a short time. At least wait until my sister is born and can walk. At that time, the trouble was big, and the comprehension ability would be higher. "


    "Do you really agree with me, not make me happy?" Song Qingcheng was so surprised, so surprised, even a little unbelievable.Ji Zhengting smile, bite in her ear, "coax his wife to coax in bed."


    Song Qingcheng face a red, "bed coax also useless."


    Ji Zhengting grabbed her hand, sent it down, breathing heavily, "it will suffocate."


    Although he is already an old husband and wife, song Qingcheng is still shy about some blushes and heartbeats. Want to smoke hand, smoke two times did not pull away, palm was burning hot, breath unconsciously disordered.


    This man, speak well, he said chaos is chaos, no reserve.


    Song Qingcheng said, "there''s no way."


    "I think there can be a way." The man''s hand has begun to make times, "and I''m thinking about it for you. After all, I owe you more than 2000 times, and I have to pay it back."


    "Let''s pay it back slowly. Anyway, we have decades." Song Qingcheng grabs his big hand and deliberately refuses to let him succeed.


    But for his eyes full of deep love and desire, his heart is still strong. The biggest charm of this man is that he can arouse the heat of shame in his body just by looking at him.


    No wonder he is the most sleepy man in the women''s vote.


    It''s really happy to think that you can sleep with him every day ~


    just listen to Ji Zhengting say: "at least twice a day, plus the debt twice a day, that is to say, at least four times a day. Four times is about six hours. I''m playing normally. It doesn''t mean there is no possibility of three hours at a time. Mrs. Ji is not allowed to beg for mercy at that time. "


    Mrs. Ji choked on her own saliva. His words of "three hours at a time" are the most outstanding. She was thrilled to think about it.


    I haven''t had three hours since I got pregnant. But she absolutely believes that Mr. Ji has this ability.


    But She looked at Mr. Ji, "who allowed you to do it twice a day?"

 Chapter 988

    "Mr. Ji himself allowed it." Mr. Ji''s face is not red and he is out of breath. It''s as if those shameful words just now didn''t come out of his mouth.


    Song Qingcheng wanted to laugh, but he held back, "Mr. Ji''s permission is invalid."


    "I know. What Mrs. Ji means is that she wants to experience it now." Ji Zhengting hugs her, spins her body, and the two change their positions. After Song Qingcheng gasps, she is already pressed on the sofa.


    "You scared the hell out of me." Song Qingcheng clenched her small fist and hit him on the shoulder.


    Ji Zhengting smiles.


    Laugh like a monster. Lips can not help but say the pressure in the past, cover her lips. It is clear that he wants to refuse. When he kisses him, all the refusals turn into pandering.


    "Bang Bang --"


    when two people are kissing like a raging fire, people who never know each other come to make trouble again.


    There is no need to think about the knock.


    "Mommy song, daddy song, what are you doing hiding in the room?" The voice of baozi came from outside the door.


    Mr. Ji took a deep breath and raised his head from his wife''s chest. After brewing for a long time, he turned over from her. Stride towards the door.


    "Mr. Ji, you can''t bully baozi." Song Qingcheng told later.


    I don''t know whether xiaobaozi was intentional or accidental. Every time they are intimate, they are watered with steamed buns.


    Although I think it''s a disappointment, it''s pitiful to think that my son was punished by Mr. Ji, who has a black belly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, song Qingcheng did not see Mr. Ji and baozi again. She is sleepy recently. She fell asleep on the sofa.


    When I wake up, there is a soft little thing beside me. To be exact, it was awakened by something soft.


    She opened her eyes and was startled by what was in front of her.


    "Mommy song..." Xiaobaozi called her glutinous.


    Song Qingcheng Leng for a long time, "son, how do you play yourself like this?" Looking at the kitten''s face painted in ink in front of him, song Qingcheng was neither laughing nor crying.


    "They don''t play by themselves." Baozi pouts his mouth.


    "Which child drew you like this?"


    Baozi shakes his head.


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Qingcheng is full of questions. It''s not her. It''s not painted by her partner. Who did it?


    Xiaobaozi moved into her arms. She was in a bad mood. "Mommy song, why does song''s father give it to others for nothing?"


    How melancholy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han, 80% of the father and son are quarreling again. Song Qingcheng clears his throat, "well Is your father song bullying you again? "


    Xiaobaozi looked at her and his head drooped. I''m so depressed. Mingming says that song Dabi is a very powerful person, but he can''t sell for ten yuan, not even one yuan, and even a dime. No one wants a cent.


    Now it''s free, but it still can''t be sent out.


    What a powerful person ~ ~ he is a liar.


    "Tell mommy, how did your daddy bully you?"


    "Mommy, can you tell me how to send songbabi out?" Xiaobaozi asked qubaba, "if it doesn''t work, I can give you one yuan instead."


    This is the rhythm that is bound to send song''s father out.


    Song Qingcheng expressed sympathy for Mr. Ji. How did you offend your son? I''d rather send him out. But the point is, Mrs. Ji won''t do it.


    It''s not easy to find a good husband who loves and spoils himself. How can he give it away. There''s also a sticker.


    If Mr. Ji hears such words of small steamed stuffed bun, what mood should be?


    I guess I''ll hide in the bathroom and cry?!


    "Song, please. It''s wrong of you to do so. Do you want mommy song to be alone? Are you willing to see daddy when your little sister is born? " For the first time, song Qingcheng seriously faced the problem of sending Mr. Ji out with xiaobaozi. In the past, he used to be amused by xiaobaozi, but he didn''t mention it later. However, xiaobaozi was obviously very angry this time.


    "But I didn''t see daddy when I was born."


    "Well That''s a special situation. I''ll help you find mummy now


    "I found it myself." If he didn''t rely on song Dabi and help him recover song mummy, maybe he would have changed his name to someone else''s now.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I got it back anyway. Is it too heartless for you to send daddy out now? " Song Qingcheng made a reluctant expression.


    Xiaobaozi two caterpillars eyebrows a Cu, "but song Dad than really hate, play games with three-year-old children, but also with play on."


    "To cheat?" Mr. Ji is not like that kind of person, "what game do you play? How does song Dabi play?""We play hide and seek. Even if you find out who''s lost in the game. The loser asked the winner to paint a painted face on his face. As a result, I found song Dabi. Song Dabi said that I was peeking, and he still painted me as a little cat and a little turtle. "


    "Little turtle?" Song Qingcheng doesn''t understand. There is only a kitten on his face.


    "Here it is." Xiaobaozi took off his trousers and lifted his coat to show his belly and Dingding.


    When song Qingcheng saw the baby''s little belly and little Dingding, he laughed directly. There is a little turtle painted on the white and fat belly of xiaobaozi, and the turtle''s head is xiaodingding of xiaobaozi


    Xiaobaozi was ridiculed, humming his little nose, "I knew that mommy song would laugh at me, hum!"


    "This Who drew this for you? " Song Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who else? Of course, it''s my father. He also said that this is a small turtle with a shrinking head. When I grow up, the turtle''s head will come out. "


    Because Xiaoding of xiaobaozi hasn''t grown up yet, and it''s really shrinking.


    Song Qingcheng couldn''t stop laughing.


    Mr. Ji is really not an ordinary black belly, even his son is not let go.


    "Hum!" Small steamed stuffed bun is too self-esteem, "I''m going to tell Grandma and grandma that song mummy and song dad bully me together."


    After that, Xiao baozi was angry and wanted to go.


    Song Qingcheng grabbed him, forced to smile, "well, don''t be angry, Mommy will help you revenge later, OK?"


    "How to get revenge?"


    Song Qingcheng thought for a moment, "Mommy also helps you draw a kitten on Song''s father''s face, OK?"


    "And the little turtle." "No, I want to draw a big turtle," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng definitely had a problem for herself. She said with a smile, "so Isn''t that good? "


    "You have to draw." Xiaobaozi has a firm attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 989

    After dinner, song Qingcheng went upstairs early to take a good bath and lay on the bed looking at the books convenient for parenting. After missing for an afternoon, Mr. Ji suddenly appeared at dinner.


    Fortunately, the dinner went well, and they all went back to their rooms after dinner. Xiaobaozi was too tired to play in the daytime, so he went to bed early tonight.


    Just remind song Qingcheng again and again before going to bed about what he promised in the afternoon.


    After washing, Mr. Ji came out of the bathroom and went to the bed. He took the book out of her hand, turned off the light and lay down beside her.


    "Well, you turn on the light first. I have something to do." Song Qingcheng talks to him.


    "It''s better to turn off the lights." Mr. Ji obviously digressed the topic.


    "Who said I''d do it with you? I mean other things. " This man is thinking about the good things in bed.


    "I mean other things, too, but Mrs. Ji seems to have gone awry." Ji Zhengting embraces her and decides her with interest.


    "I''m not." Song Qingcheng did not admit it.


    "No, what did you just say you wouldn''t do with me?"


    "Nothing."


    "Again?" Mr. Ji started directly.


    "Oh, yes, I think it''s wrong, OK?" Song Qingcheng did not withdraw. On the bed, she really did not want to be caught, not to mention carrying a small bag in her stomach.


    "In fact, I''m not the only one who thinks. Mrs. Ji seems to want it too."


    "Yes, I do, but I won''t take risks."


    "Life is about taking risks." Mr. Ji comes as soon as he says, and turns over and presses people directly.


    "Well, wait a minute. I have something else to say."


    "I can''t wait. Don''t worry about it. Do it while you talk. "


    "Mr. Ji, are you a monkey?" I know you''re in a hurry!


    "It''s not a monkey, it''s a wolf." Now I just want to wipe Mrs. Ji dry and then squeeze her dry.


    "Color wolf!"


    "Let Mrs. Ji see a new height tonight."


    Mrs. Ji suddenly felt a strong danger and rushed towards her. She cried and begged, "please help me..."


    "Let''s die. I locked the bun in my room


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ji was speechless and suddenly understood why xiaobaozi wanted to send Mr. Ji out. "Mr. Ji, from now on, I will very much approve of xiaobaozi''s decision to send you out. And today, xiaobaozi has threatened to send you one yuan. I think I can sponsor another yuan to support xiaobaozi''s behavior. "


    "Yes. I''ll take your two yuan for the small bag. "


    The implication is that the little bag in her stomach takes Mr. Ji away. So, xiaobaozi and Mrs. Ji have spent two yuan in vain, but they haven''t sent Mr. Ji out yet?


    If xiaobaozi hears this news tomorrow, he may hit tofu?!


    Men are crazy and passionate.


    Song Qingcheng was soon left with a soft breath. And he really seems to want to play a new height. Clearly already unbearable, but just to give her a hearty foreplay.


    Finally, I don''t know who took the initiative to get on the right track.


    "Mr. Ji, please master the posture."


    "Yes, you can come up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t mean to come up


    "Mr. Ji, please pay attention to the rhythm."


    "The rhythm is OK, with an average of three beats a second."


    One second Is it OK to call three times? She felt like she was going to be hit and fly.


    "Mr. Ji, please control the time."


    "It''s still early. It''s only half an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    Another half an hour later Someone is still struggling with energy.


    "Mr. Ji, please consider Mrs. Ji''s feelings."


    "It''s because of Mrs. Ji''s feelings that we have to keep going for a long time."


    "Ask for Mrs. Ji''s psychological shadow."


    "It''s guaranteed to make Mrs. Ji''s life-long aftertaste endless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Song Qingcheng woke up early. Mr. Ji was satisfied last night. He would still be asleep.


    Song Qingcheng walked out of his arms and took the ink and pen from the drawer of the bedside table. Look at the ink in your hand, and then look at Mr. Ji''s handsome face. Imagine being painted with a kitten


    It''s kind of fun.


    It''s not too late. It''s time for baozi to get up and make a quick decision.


    Five minutes later, Mr. Ji became a cute little black cat.


    Song Qingcheng covers her mouth and smiles. She takes a few pictures of Mr. Ji, the lovely black cat, with her mobile phone. Looking at the photos, she decided to call xiaobaozi to have a look.


    When song Qingcheng got out of bed, his legs were still sore and trembling, so he had to help his waist.When I came out of the room, I just met the steamed stuffed buns fans. They came out of the room, rubbing their eyes and walking in the corridor.


    No one seems to have noticed that xiaobaozi is awake.


    Song Qingcheng went to pull the steamed stuffed bun over. Xiaobaozi was startled and responded, "Mommy song, do you want to rob early in the morning? I tell you, I don''t have a dime now. You can come back when I change my clothes. "


    Robbery also with others to discuss, small steamed stuffed bun, you naive.


    "Mommy song is not here to rob you. She''s here to take you to see your daddy''s hualian cat."


    "Really? Has Mommy song got it? " Just now, he was still in a daze. He suddenly woke up.


    "What Mommy song promised her son must be done." Song Qingcheng was quite proud.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look at Song Dabi''s hualian cat." I can''t wait for the bun to hold her.


    "Shh, you can''t make too much noise. Your father song is not awake yet."


    "Oh ~ ~ it turns out that mommy song painted it secretly."


    "It''s not shameful to paint secretly. It doesn''t mean that we must paint openly."


    Well, Baozi didn''t say anything.


    Mother and son, one big and one small, lay at the door of the room, and then crept into the room. Mr. Ji on the bed is still sleeping soundly. He doesn''t seem to find his wife and son coming in at all.


    Xiaobaozi slips to the bedside and looks at the little cat on Song''s father''s face. He almost laughs. Thanks to song''s timely "Shh" gesture, Baozi covered his mouth.


    But looking at the lovely song Dabi, I couldn''t help laughing and bending my eyes.


    "Well, when you''re done, go out, or you''ll be found." Song Qingcheng whispers to baozi.


    "But there are big turtles." Steamed buns are not easy to fool.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Big tortoise or forget it, song PA than may hit people Mrs. Ji doesn''t dare. Especially last night was Mr. quarter toss so long, she absolutely dare not challenge Mr. quarter there.


    "I know that mommy song is perfunctory to me, hum!" Xiaobaozi held his hands and hummed his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know that baozi is not easy to deceive, "then you go out first, and Mommy will draw it and take it for you."

 Chapter 990

    "No, I''m going to look at the painting of Mommy song here."


    "I don''t care if your daddy wakes up."


    Baozi thought about it. It seems a bit uneconomic to be beaten. And early in the morning to be beaten, too shameless, "well, draw a good father than if you don''t wake up, remember to call me to see oh."


    "No problem." But if you do, Mr. Ji will wake up 100 percent.


    Xiaobaozi looked at Song Dabi on the eye bed, and the fundus of his eyes was shining. "Mommy, please help me take a picture with my father." Xiaobaozi went to song Dabi''s side.


    Song Qingcheng thinks it can be. Absolutely the most classic in the future.


    After taking a good picture, xiaobaozi obediently left the room. The rest of Mrs. Ji began to worry. She promised the steamed stuffed buns there, but there was no way to start


    But now there is still a chance to start. If Mr. Ji wakes up later, there will be no chance at all. No, there are still opportunities. It''s just a little risky.


    Let''s give it up. It may be less dangerous to start now.


    Mrs. Ji took a deep breath, holding the ink cartridge in one hand and lifting the quilt on Mr. Ji''s body in the other. When he lifted his belly, his hand was obviously half a beat slower.


    Further down


    I feel blushing when I think about it.


    But in order not to let his son down, he had to give up.


    When she lifted the quilt, she did not dare to look directly at the past. But slowly, little by little move past, only one eye, then take a breath, eyes quickly stagger.


    Well Start with the stomach.


    The tortoise is a little hard to draw. It took five minutes to draw, and it seemed that some shape came out.


    But Mr. Ji is very cooperative today, and he doesn''t know.


    I don''t know. When Mrs. Ji works hard on one side, Mr. Ji has opened his eyes to appreciate Mrs. Ji''s clumsy and clumsy painters.


    When it comes to the turtle''s head, Mrs. Ji is in trouble again. It''s really hard to write when I haven''t done it for several times.


    Mr. Ji''s brain hole is so good that he thought of painting his son like that.


    I can''t help it. She''s just treating people in her own way.


    In this way, song Qingcheng wrote directly.


    It''s just


    Why does Mr. Ji''s pen spring up as soon as it falls down?


    Do you want to react so much?


    Sorry!


    Song Qingcheng is hard to finish painting. It''s over. I let out a long breath.


    It''s just embarrassing Mr. Ji. He''s so uptight that he may attack at any time.


    Take a picture quickly and leave it to baozi later. Of course, Mrs. Ji will never take pictures of her husband''s big Ding Ding. That part is only suitable for her to see.


    OK, it''s done.


    She put the ink cartridge away and put it back on the bedside table. But heard a sentence, "finished?"


    Song Qingcheng''s body was stiff, and her breath stagnated. The vision a little bit of move to Mr. Ji, see people''s hands pillow head, so good at leisure looking at her.


    Song Qingcheng gasped and quickly pulled the quilt to cover him. It is clear that he was naked naked, but she is more sensitive than her naked body.


    Who can tell her when Mr. Ji woke up?


    Song Qingcheng looks at him secretly again. It seems that he just woke up.


    Did he wake up long ago?


    ¡­¡­ Shame!


    "Good morning, Mr. Ji." Song Qingcheng said hello to him with a flattering face.


    "Mrs. Ji is still energetic."


    "Well The main reason is that Mr. Ji served him well last night. " Song Qingcheng has a face. I can only coax Mr. Ji to be happy. I hope Mr. Ji can be merciful.


    "So, Mrs. Ji wants to accuse Mr. Ji of neglecting Mrs. Ji for so many days?" Last night, the service was in place. Was Mrs. Ji very dissatisfied that she had not served for more than half a month?


    "No, absolutely not." Song Qingcheng quickly denied, "I mean, farewell wins the wedding."


    "Is Mrs. Ji sure it''s" xiaobie " It is clear that every night holding her to sleep, but can not eat, torture!


    "I''m just making an analogy." This person, how so true.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Wash what?"


    Mr. Ji fixed her eye color and gradually began to get hot. He didn''t speak, but just held her hand and sent it down. Action answers everything.


    Song Qingcheng took a breath and felt a time bomb in her palm.


    But


    You can only carry on your own back what you have done.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, the sound of the water is constant.


    "Mr. Ji, can''t you do it yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, I''m not asking you to do it to me...""Then move your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not with you. "


    "Mrs. Ji can also fight back. She will like it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Ji showed the photo to xiaobaozi, xiaobaozi looked left and right, but she felt that something was wrong.


    "Mommy song, where is the tortoise''s head?" Small steamed stuffed bun is finally a clue to a flaw, the original is a small turtle without a head.


    "Well If you have a brain, you can imagine it freely. " She didn''t dare to take pictures. Because Mr. Ji''s reaction there is super fierce. Even if he was seen by baozi, he didn''t shrink his head like him.


    "Hum, Mommy song lied to me again." Xiaobaozi gave him his mobile phone and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Song Qingcheng will be small steamed stuffed bun pull over serious explanation, "Song trouble students, the boy''s private parts can''t be casually shown."


    "Then why can Mommy song watch it?"


    "Because Mommy song is daddy song''s wife." It''s too simple.


    "But I''m song Dabi''s son."


    "That''s not the same."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Song Qingcheng was asked by his son speechless, fixed his eyes. After seeing for a moment, he said: "you will know when you marry a wife in the future."


    "I don''t want a wife. You can''t have so many little sisters with a wife. "


    Song qingchengqi''s mouth is straight. Just at this time, Mr. Ji slowly came down from the upstairs. Song Qingcheng caught Mr. Ji and told him, "Mr. Ji, your son said not to marry a wife, just a lot of little sisters."


    Mr. Ji looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "yes, just make sure I have a grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Ji, is that all you want? " Mrs. Ji thought Mr. Ji would teach a good lesson to the steamed stuffed bun. Who knows, Mr. Ji''s request is so low.


    "Of course, we also have small bags." Mr. Ji holds his wife in his arms and fondly touches the little bag in his wife''s stomach.


    Xiaobaozi was deeply aware that he was going out of favor, and he was very sad. Taking advantage of song''s father''s absence, he moved to song''s mother and hooked her little finger. "Song''s mother, I was just joking with you. I will marry many wives in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you sure it''s not the little sister?

 Chapter 991

    Lin Xin has been looking for opportunities to come to the hospital to get close to Lu youyou since she learned that Lu youyou wakes up and has lost her memory.


    This day, finally seize the opportunity of Lu Xiao''s absence, she came to the hospital with a bouquet, and found Lu youyou''s ward.


    In the ward, there were only Lu Mu and two servants.


    Lu youyou is lying on the bed hanging water. Lu''s mother is sitting in front of her hospital bed, holding a fruit tray in her hand and feeding her fruit one by one.


    It is undeniable that Lu youyou is really a lucky and tough man.


    First, she was adopted by such a good family as the Lu family, and she was spoiled by one of them. Then, she escaped from death in that situation.


    Knowing that she could still live safely, Zhang Zhichao made her strong that night. At least she would become a rotten child. Who would want her to be a rotten son who was beaten by others in the future.


    Of course, Lin Xin believes that Zhang Zhichao didn''t want to make Lu youyou strong. I was just worried that I would leave my DNA and be caught by the police, so I had to give up such an attractive little creature.


    But now nothing can change the fact that Lu youyou is still alive. Fortunately, Lu You can''t remember anything now. For a piece of white paper, it should not be difficult to deal with.


    Lin Xin put away the extra emotion and walked into the ward with a smile on her face. The high heels she wears are easy to find.


    "Auntie." She''s sweet.


    Lu Mu saw her, a little surprised, "Lin Xin, how did you come?"


    "I heard you woke up. Come and see her." Lin Xin looks at Lu you on the bed. Lu you still remembers that she was the person she met downstairs that day and gave her a smile.


    Lu Mu noticed her daughter''s expression. She used to see Lin Xin as if she were seeing an enemy. Now she doesn''t remember anything. Instead, she smiles at Lin Xin.


    Ah, what a sin!


    "You are so busy at work that you don''t have to come here specially." Mother Lu said politely.


    Although Lu''s mother didn''t know why her son was quarreling with Lin Xin, her son was not impulsive or unreasonable. There must be a reason for this.


    "It''s still time to spare. What''s more, I always regard you as my own sister. Why don''t I come to see what happened to her? "


    Anyway, Lu you doesn''t remember anything now. Of course, he has to say something close to her.


    For Lu''s mother, what Lin Xin said is nice. If she really takes you as her sister, how can she have so many talents to visit her? Lu Mu just smile, "sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Thank you, auntie." Lin Xin said thanks and sat down.


    Lu''s mother went to the kitchen. Lin Xin looked at Lu youyou. From her eyes, she couldn''t see a little bit of what she had looked like before. She really lost her memory.


    "Yo Yo, do you remember me? We met downstairs the other day. " Lin Xin talks to her.


    "Who are you?" Although she met Lin Xin, she still didn''t know who she was.


    "I''m Lin Xin. Your brother''s fiancee. "


    "My brother''s fiancee?" Lu youyou was shocked.


    Lin Xin''s face was dim, but he was still smiling. "It used to be like this, but your brother misunderstood me a little now. He didn''t tell you, did he?"


    Lu youyou shakes his head.


    It turns out that my brother has a fiancee.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve just recovered. I''ll let you know later."


    "Shall I call you sister-in-law?"


    "I don''t mind if you yell."


    Lu youyou doesn''t feel comfortable either. She just thinks that she is her brother''s fiancee, isn''t she her sister-in-law?


    "Lin Xin, have some fruit, too." At this time, mother Lu came with a water cup in one hand and a fruit squatting in the other.


    "Auntie, they''re all from my own family. I''ll come by myself. You don''t have to be so polite." Lin Xin quickly got up and took the fruit plate in Lu Mu''s hand.


    Mother Lu took a deep look at her and said nothing.


    Lin Xin didn''t know what he thought. Lu Xiao has made it so clear that she doesn''t seem to have given up. As a parent, Lu''s mother doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m not polite to you. Anyway, we''ll eat it for you." Lu Mu doesn''t want to divide the relationship too much.


    But Lin Xin heard that these fruits were not specially cut for her, but stained with Lu youyou''s light.


    "Auntie, go and have a rest. I''ll stay here with you." Lin Xin tries to support Lu Mu.


    "It happens that I''m going to the nurse to get a check list. Please help me to have a look here. If there''s anything wrong, let the servant go to the nurse." Lu''s mother doesn''t think that Lin Xin will do anything to Lu youyou. Anyway, there are servants on guard.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    "Yo Yo, mom''s coming." Mother Lu talks to her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be fine." Lu said.


    After Lu''s mother left, only Lu youyou and Lin Xin were left in the ward, and two servants were busy tidying up the room and kitchen."Yo Yo, you really don''t remember anything? Not at all? " Lin Xin still finds it hard to accept Lu youyou''s amnesia, or she doubts whether Lu youyou pretends it?


    "Amnesia, of course, I don''t remember anything." If you can remember, it''s not amnesia.


    "I mean, did the doctor say when you''re going to recover?"


    "It''s hard to say, about a year and a half."


    For a year and a half In other words, is it possible for Lu youyou to recover his memory in the future?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can recover." On the surface, Lin Xin has to pretend to care.


    After chatting for a while, mother Lu came back. Lin Xin didn''t stay long and left.


    "Yo Yo, what did Lin Xin tell you?" After Lin Xin left, Lu''s mother asked Lu you.


    "Nothing, just chat." As far as Lu You is concerned, there is really nothing to talk about, but some words of comfort and encouragement, and some previous things.


    These are the most words she hears when she wakes up. Almost everyone came to see her with these words.


    "Did she tell you about the past?" Lu Mu asked again.


    "A little bit, too."


    "What did she tell you?" Lu Mu is quite curious. Thinking: Lin Xin should not tell you that you didn''t like her before, did you?


    Lu youyou takes a meaningful look at his mother. How can he feel that his mother seems to care about Lin Xin, "Mom, Lin Xin says she''s my brother''s fiancee, isn''t it true?"


    Lu''s mother tangled and finally sighed, "it is."


    "Then how come my brother never mentioned her, and last time I met my sister-in-law downstairs, I told my brother, but I don''t think he likes to mention his sister-in-law, his face is all taut."


    "Don''t worry about them. At the moment, it''s important that you take care of yourself. " Lu Xiao and Lin Xin''s matter, Lu mother herself is not very clear about the details, with her also can''t explain.

 Chapter 992

    But Lin Xin and Lu youyou say this, it must not be as simple as words without intention?!


    "I''m just curious. And my sister-in-law said my brother misunderstood her. I can see that my sister-in-law likes my brother very much. " Lu You''s sister-in-law annoys her.


    "There are so many girls who like your brother. It''s not something we worry about." Lu Mu doesn''t want to stay on this topic.


    But Lu youyou is serious, "Mom, you are wrong. You can''t let my brother choose just because he''s popular. My brother is in his thirties. "


    "Now you know that you are worried about your brother. Before, when you heard that your brother wanted to find a girlfriend, you were so anxious." Now that she doesn''t jump, it''s even more melancholy.


    "True or false? Why should I jump? " Lu you doesn''t believe it. My brother is looking for a girlfriend. What can she do.


    "Who knows why you jump?" Looking back, Lu''s mother realized later that her daughter always had a strong reaction to Lu Xiao''s feelings at that time. Could it be that


    Is the relationship between the two brothers and sisters already beyond the relationship between them?


    Looking back on the intimacy between their brother and sister, Lu''s mother is annoyed and reproaches herself. Why do you just think that they are brothers and sisters, but they are not related by blood?


    Most of all, in their minds, they have already regarded Lu you as their own daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao came directly to the hospital after he was busy with the company. But when he went to the hospital, he didn''t go to see Lu youyou at the first time. Instead, he went to see Gu Ze.


    While Gu Ze was in the ward of Gu Shui, the two men were quarreling with each other.


    "Gu Ze, when are you going to let me out of the hospital?" Gu Shuigang also respectfully called him Dr. Gu, who knows that he is the best at advancing an inch, so he just came with him.


    Anyway, he was the one who didn''t want to be shameful.


    "I''ll let you out now. Can you get out? Discharged. What can you do? It''s not boring to lie at home all day. " If you lie at home, you might as well lie in the hospital to eat with him and fight with him.


    "Even if it''s boring to lie at home, it''s my business." At least the home environment is different from the hospital. You know, she''s a hospital worker.


    Apart from working hours, no one is willing to stay in the place where they work, even if the work is bright and admirable.


    Boredom is boredom. There is no reason.


    "Why, miss your fake man?" Gu Ze said that she used this move almost all the time.


    "You -" Gu Shuiqi.


    Gu Ze laughs. Every time she uses this move, she is almost speechless. "People don''t know which beautiful man to hold. You can save snacks."


    "Gu Ze, is it fun to play with people''s pigtails as hemp rope Gu Shui had a small face and was obviously angry.


    But Gu Ze didn''t take her anger seriously. He picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. Who told me to take a fancy to a woman who doesn''t understand your taste? Is it wrong for me to entertain myself? "


    "You are building your happiness on the pain of others. You are selfish."


    "You mean, your man is a gay and makes you miserable?"


    Gu Shui doesn''t care about him.


    If she doesn''t speak, it''s like acquiescence. Gu Zejun''s face sank, bent down, raised her chin, then opened her mouth, and her tone cooled a few degrees, "do you like him?"


    "Of course, I don''t like him. Why marry him?" Gu Shui''s heart is full of Qi, and his words are full of Qi.


    Gu Ze squinted, "before you married him, didn''t you know he liked men?"


    "I don''t know!" Gu Shui pushed his hand away.


    Gu Ze took back his body, put his hands in his pocket, and his eyes fluttered with complexity. Finally, he seemed to leave the ward a little gray.


    Gu Shui looked at his back and sighed for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze didn''t come back to the office because he heard that Lu Xiao was in the office. It''s because I''m in a bad mood, super bad.


    The office doors were kicked open, though they were not closed.


    After he walked in, he saw the man sitting on the sofa at a glance. He was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    Lu Xiao glanced at him.


    This sentence sounds like Gu Ze didn''t come back only when he learned that he was in the office. But that doesn''t matter.


    "When can you leave the hospital?" Lu Xiao asked him.


    "If you want to leave the hospital at any time, I can prepare the discharge report for you now." Gu Ze is in a bad mood. Everything he says smells of fire medicine.


    "The powder?" Lu Xiao is aware of the smell of gunpowder on him.


    Gu Zelai glanced at him, took off his white coat and threw it on the sofa. He went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of wine and two cups.


    "If you want to drink by yourself, I''m still very busy." When he poured the second glass of wine, Lu Xiao spoke timely.What''s this guy up to? It''s not too early or too late to drink.


    "Don''t get the discharge report from me if you don''t drink it." Gu Ze did not take his words seriously and continued to pour a second glass of wine.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid that he won''t drink.


    Sure enough, this move is absolutely useful to Lu Xiao. But is Lu Er ye so honest? Drink on drink, end up the wine cup on the table one mouthful stuffy.


    "Mr. Lu Er, you''ve been in the wine shop for so many years. Do you know how to accompany me?" Gu Ze did not make complaints about it, he was not Gu Ze.


    "No more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ve drunk all the bottles?" Lu Erye has never been a good-natured man. It''s a shame to have a drink.


    "Forget it. This bottle of wine is very expensive." The point is that if Lu Er Ye drinks too much, it''s a terrible thing.


    Lu Xiao threw him a cold eye, "Lin Xin found the hospital today."


    "Damn, I''m really Haunted!" Gu Ze has to be rude.


    No wonder Lu Xiao comes to ask him when Lu youYou can leave the hospital. It''s being watched by the female devil again.


    Gu Ze took a sip of wine and said, "I''ll work hard to find out who leaked the news. When I find out, I have to send her home. "


    "Don''t look it up. Two days ago, I took youyou for a walk downstairs and was hit by Lin Xin. You should have told her. " Lu Xiaodao.


    "There''s no way. But you don''t remember anything now. You have to guard against that female devil. "


    Lu Xiao agreed, "so I want to take you back to take care of her as soon as possible, so Lin Xin has no chance to casually contact her."


    "Let''s take a picture of shoulder nail tomorrow. If there''s no big problem, go back and take medicine."

 Chapter 993

    In fact, what Lu Xiao was most afraid to hear was the word "recuperation", which made him lose hope. "Besides taking medicine to recuperate, is there any better adjuvant treatment?"


    "It is said that a new drug will be produced abroad, and I will keep an eye on it at any time. But The best treatment for youyou is to help her recover her memory as much as possible. You know, any medicine is bad for your health, and she''s a girl


    "I see." Lu Xiao nodded.


    Gu Ze recognized the heaviness of his heart from his three words, and patted him, "don''t put so much psychological pressure on yourself. The situation of youyou is really not serious. I guarantee that she can recover her memory."


    Lu Xiao fixed him for a moment, and his secretive eyes seemed to distinguish whether his words were pure comfort or whether he really had confidence in the little girl''s condition.


    Lu Xiao certainly hopes that what he says is true, but he doesn''t dare to give yourself too much hope, for fear that the final disappointment will be greater.


    For the first time, he found himself a coward. The kind of timidity that I can''t bear even a little disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao returns to Lu youyou''s ward, Lu youyou is still telling his mother why he came so late tonight.


    "Here, speak of the devil, and he will be here." When Lu Xiao came in, his mother made a gesture to him with her chin.


    "What did you say about me?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Youyou asked you three times why you are so late today?"


    "I just went to talk to Gu Ze about something. I was delayed for a while."


    "What do you want to do with Gu Ze? Do you mean something about you Lu Mu immediately came to him nervously and asked him.


    Lu Xiao looked at Lu you on the bed and said, "I''m going to take you home to take care of you. After all, the hospital is not as comfortable as home, and it''s more convenient at home."


    "What did Gu Ze say? Can you leave the hospital now? " Naturally, Lu''s mother also hopes that her child can leave the hospital and go home to recuperate.


    "Take a picture of her shoulder nail tomorrow to see how she recovers. If it doesn''t matter, she can be discharged."


    "That''s great. I can go home at last." Lu Mu''s face showed a happy smile, but the next moment, she was melancholy again, "but when we go back, where is the right place for us to live? The house in my family has been renovated, but for the newly renovated house, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to live in it. "


    "Grandfather means to let us move to the old house. I think that''s OK. The environment of the old house is good, the place is spacious, and it''s also a place where you grew up. It''s good for her recovery. "


    "We all listen to you. As long as it''s good for yo yo''s recovery, we will cooperate. " Anyway, now the whole family should focus on their children''s condition.


    "That''s settled. I''ll let the housekeeper arrange it later. "


    "Good." Mother Lu nodded.


    Lu Xiao looked at Lu Youyou, who had been silent, walked to the hospital bed and sat down, "how do you feel today?"


    "Good, just like usual."


    What Lu Xiao was most afraid to hear was her words. In fact, how I wish she could say it, as if she remembered something.


    "By the way, my sister-in-law came to see me today." Lu You just wanted to tell him about it.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure crossed his eyes. "What sister-in-law?"


    He knew that what she said might be Lin Xin, but who allowed her to shout casually?


    "It''s your fiancee, Lin Xin." Lu you didn''t notice the displeasure in his tone, and explained it clearly.


    "I don''t have a fiancee." Lu Xiaojun''s face sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at brother Lu You''s face, she was afraid


    "Who allowed you to call her sister-in-law? Who admitted that she was my fiancee Lu Xiao cut off her words angrily, two small fireballs were burning in his eyes, "do you believe what she said? Will you follow her without hesitation? "


    At this point, Lu Xiao''s mood was obviously angry.


    Lu You is puzzled by his sudden anger. But she didn''t say anything. Influenced by him, her chest burst into a nameless fire. "You are fierce, but I didn''t say anything wrong. If you don''t like to listen, I won''t talk to you in the future. "


    Hum!


    What with what, two don''t say to shout.


    Lu Xiao''s face was stiff, and her eyes were fixed on her. Lu youyou is also taut, very angry. So the brother and sister were deadlocked.


    When Lu Mu came back, she saw a scene of cold war between her son and daughter.


    This What''s going on here?


    "What''s the matter with you brothers and sisters?" Mother Lu looked at her son and then at her daughter.


    Lu You hasn''t calmed down yet, humming, don''t face to the other side.


    She has a bigger temper than Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao is also very angry. Moreover, there was never the concept of showing kindness in his concept. Besides, the sentence "sister-in-law" in the little girl''s mouth just now really angered him.Even if she doesn''t remember, should she trust someone she doesn''t know and call her sister-in-law in a twinkling of an eye.


    The more Lu Xiao thought about it, the more annoyed he got up and left the ward. The chair makes a lot of noise because the action of getting up is too big.


    "Ma, look at him..." Lu youyou stamped his feet angrily.


    "I''ve only been out for a few minutes. What happened to you two?" Lu Mu is also very confused.


    "I said that my sister-in-law came to see me today, and he was so angry with me. Am I his vent basket?" Hum! The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Mother Lu said, "Ouch!" she pulled the chair and sat down. "I told you not to call sister Lin Xin in front of your brother."


    This child, I dare not listen to her.


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t know he would be angry. Besides, it''s all his fiancee. It''s normal to call his sister-in-law! " Even if you don''t want to shout, just say no, why get angry.


    "It''s still unknown whether the marriage will be successful or not. You''d better stop yelling in the future." Mother Lu told her again.


    "No, no! I won''t call anyone in the future. " Lu You said angrily.


    "Well, your brother is also for you. Don''t be angry with him." Lu mother knows her son''s pains, naturally from mediation.


    "How can you be me again?" Are you still good for her? This is good. She doesn''t want it. It''s scary.


    Lu''s mother thought it over, but she still felt that she should be told, "in the past, you didn''t have a good relationship with Lin Xin, so it can be said that fire and water didn''t agree with each other. Your brother was worried about Lin Xin''s revenge and came to calculate you when you didn''t remember anything."


    "I have a bad relationship with her?" Lu youyou was surprised, "why not?"

 Chapter 994

    "Not yet..." "For your brother" almost blurted out, but it stopped in time, "anyway, you and Lin Xin will fight back when they get together. It''s no harm to keep in touch with her in the future. "


    "But I think Lin Xinren is very good. It''s very kind of you to care about me and help me to the bathroom. " Lu you really can''t imagine Lin Xin as a person who can count on himself.


    "There is a saying that people know their faces but not their hearts. You can''t be confused by people''s faces. People''s hearts are very complicated." Lu Mu was worried that her daughter would say such things.


    No matter before or after amnesia, her simplicity has not changed at all. The point is, simply believing in an enemy is too worrying.


    "I don''t think you think too much." Lu you felt that his mother was leaning towards his brother.


    Lu sighed, "if we think too much, it''s best. But if it''s what we think, it''s too late to regret."


    "Well, I''ll keep away from her in the future." Lu youyou''s way back.


    "Don''t be angry with your brother when he comes back. Anyway, your brother is for your own good. And Your brother and Lin Xin''s marriage is arranged by the family. Your brother has no feelings for her at all. Now there''s a little contradiction. I''m afraid this marriage will not have a result. In the future, don''t add obstacles to your brother. "


    "Well, you didn''t say it earlier. I didn''t mention it until you knew it." She didn''t want to be attacked.


    "Come on, your brother is just angry for a while. It''s OK when he''s calmed down."


    Lu youyou didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Lu Xiao didn''t come back.


    Lu Yaoding''s mother didn''t want to stay with her daughter for dinner.


    "Mom, won''t you come back for dinner?" Lu youyou has eaten half of it and has watched it three times.


    At this time of the day, they have been eating for a long time. But at this time of the night, Lu Xiao hasn''t come back, so he won''t come back.


    "Maybe it''s something to eat out. Don''t worry about him. Eat more by yourself." Lu Mu put vegetables in her bowl.


    "It must still be angry." Lu youyou is biting his chopsticks. In the bottom of my heart, give him a word - cheapskate.


    "Your brother''s temper has changed a lot since your accident. In the past, if he was angry, he would not be able to see him for ten days and a half months. "


    "Then I have to coax him back?" So big a big man, still want to coax?


    Lu''s mother looked at her and said with a smile, "you brothers and sisters, most of them have been in a noisy life since childhood. Although your brother has a bad temper, he has absolutely nothing to say to your sister. Even if he kills you once in a while, he will coax you back with ten surprises. You''ve been spoiled. "


    Lu youyou''s heart is beautiful, but his mouth is curled, "Mom, you do say good things for my brother, don''t I have anything outstanding before?"


    "The best thing about you is mischief. If your brother hadn''t sent you to study abroad, your brother would have worried that you would become a gangster. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou holds his forehead, "it''s so exaggerated ~ ~"


    "when you think of everything later, you''ll know if Mom''s exaggeration is exaggerated."


    "All right." Let''s bury ourselves in our meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou saw that it was getting late, so he let his mother go back. A person sitting in bed watching TV, unknowingly on the 10 o''clock.


    Lu Xiao still didn''t come back. She looked at the dark night outside the window, and the howling wind across the window. It seemed that winter had really come.


    Nest into the bed, sleepy, but inexplicably can''t sleep.


    "Miss Youyou, why haven''t you slept yet?" The servant thought she was asleep and was going to turn off the light. He found that she was lying on the bed and didn''t sleep.


    "Sister Li, did you call my brother? Why hasn''t he come back yet? " Lu youyou sat up from the bed.


    "We dare not call the second master when there is nothing wrong."


    "Why?"


    "The second master is usually busy with work and many things. How dare we disturb him?"


    "But it''s almost eleven o''clock. What else can he do?"


    "Why don''t you give me a call? It''s going to be windy outside. I''m afraid it''s very cold. The second master only wore a shirt when he left. Don''t catch cold. "


    Lu youyou hesitated for a moment, "well, you take the phone."


    "All right." Sister Li is very happy.


    Although Miss youyou has lost her memory, her temperament has not changed at all. No matter how angry things are, as long as they pass the flame, it''s like nothing happened.


    This character is good.


    Sister Li dials Lu Xiao''s phone and gives it to Lu youyou.


    "What''s the matter?" When the phone was picked up, Lu Xiao''s voice came from the phone with nervous voice.Lu youyou holds the phone and listens to the silence beyond his voice. No, it''s not completely quiet. It''s like the wind can be heard.


    Isn''t this guy out there blowing cold air?


    "Speak Without waiting for a reply, Lu Xiao''s voice was obviously impatient.


    "Oh, it''s me." Lu youyou opened his mouth later.


    Telephone, quiet for a moment.


    Lu you holding the phone, feeling the quiet, inexplicably began to panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Just then, the voice of Lu Xiao came back.


    I don''t know whether it''s her illusion or the cold wind. Lu you thinks his tone is much softer than just now. "Why haven''t you come back yet? Sister Li said it''s windy outside. You don''t wear much. You''re easy to catch a cold. "


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does it mean to know? Will you come back? "


    "Again."


    "If you don''t come back, don''t come back. It won''t disturb me." Lu You said angrily. What''s his attitude of caring for him?


    "Yes." After two words, the voice of "dududu" came from the phone.


    Lu youyou looks at the phone being hung up, pouts his little mouth and angrily leaves the phone beside him.


    Sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    The door of the ward was gently pushed open, and the ward was quiet as usual.


    Lu Xiao hesitated at the door for a moment, worried that his strong smell of tobacco and wine would smoke the sleeping girl. But I couldn''t help but go in and have a look at her.


    I struggled for a moment between advance and retreat. Finally, I chose to go in without accident.


    The little girl on the bed was sleeping soundly. The little face in sleep is as sweet as ever. Once upon a time, when he couldn''t see the little face, he couldn''t calm down.


    One of her smiling faces can warm his whole world, and one of her tears can cover his life. So when he heard that "sister-in-law" in her words, he couldn''t control his anger.


    Yes, anger.

 Chapter 995

    But he was not angry because Lu You called someone else''s sister-in-law and pointed him out to others inexplicably. It''s because of amnesia.


    If it wasn''t for amnesia, she would never have called Lin Xin a sister-in-law. But now? But she was so calm and kind that she called an enemy who had done harm to her sister-in-law.


    At that time, when calling Lin Xin like this, we can imagine what Lin Xin felt inside.


    It must be both proud and enjoyable.


    I must take the little girl as a ridiculous fool, even think she is more stupid than a fool, poor.


    At that time, Lin Xin wanted to look up to the sky and smile, right?


    And the little girl? When being ridiculed and fooled by others, she still talks with others sincerely


    Every time he thought about it, Lu Xiao felt that his chest was stuffy and painful.


    He would rather suffer this dumb loss than be treated as a laughing stock by his little girl.


    He can''t stand it, he can''t allow it.


    So here is Lu Xiao''s chagrin and anger. However, he could not tell her the truth, and did not want to engrave hatred into her mind when she recovered her memory.


    Therefore, he can only recite in the bottom of his heart again and again, hoping that God can save his little girl as soon as possible.


    Finally, in her forehead deep left a kiss, and quietly left the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Lu youyou opened her eyes. Today, her goal is not to wait for Lu Xiao, but to be alone.


    So


    Did he really not come back last night?


    "Miss Youyou, are you awake?" It''s still Sister Li who comes in from the outside.


    "Sister Li, didn''t my brother come back last night?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Lu youyou didn''t speak.


    "The nurse is going to come over to check you, and then get up to wash after the check?"


    Lu youyou nodded.


    Knowing that she had an examination today to decide whether she could be discharged, he went missing


    Just when Lu youyou was thoughtful, Gu Ze came in and said, "grandma, I''ve had an examination."


    Lu youyou gave him a cold look and said, "this little thing, how dare you take care of it by yourself."


    "You think I want to do it myself? Last night, he was pulled by the land owl to drink until three o''clock, and almost died. " Gu Ze is accusing.


    "You were with my brother last night?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "Well? He didn''t come back, did he Gu Ze looked for a circle in the ward and didn''t find Lu Xiao.


    "The second master didn''t come back last night." This sentence was answered by Sister Li.


    "Damn, this Sao Nian is not abducted by that woman last night, is it?" Gu Ze seems to be worried.


    "Which woman?" Lu youyou''s tone is not good all of a sudden.


    Gu Ze glanced at her and said, "you don''t know me. Anyway, I''ve been looking for your brother for a drink last night. It''s estimated that your brother was punished by that woman. "


    "A bunch of scum." Lu You clenched his teeth and whispered.


    "Hey, pay attention to the words. What is a scum? Have you ever seen a holy scum like me? " Gu Ze unfolded his arms to show his advantages as an angel in white.


    "Ah, Pooh!" Lu youyou did not give face at all, "wearing a white coat is like a person, taking off this white coat is a beast."


    Gu Ze said, "Lu You, do you believe that I will let you live here for another half a month?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere I live." Lu you really doesn''t care.


    "You can do it, you''re good!" Guze has no way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou finished checking, Lu Xiao didn''t know when he appeared.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Shit, when are you showing up? I just forgot the results of the examination. " Gu Ze jumped away, looking frightened.


    Lu Xiao pursed his lips and gave him a heavy look.


    Gu Ze laughs, "see you spirit is good, facial expression however iron green, can''t be last night Zong - desire excessive?"


    "What about you, is it more exciting to engage in fundraising?" Lu Xiao is not angry, but he is not angry.


    "It''s really exciting to build a base, but I still think your human demon will be more exciting."


    "Sister Li, send his conversation to the next ward." Lu Xiao handed out his mobile phone.


    Gu Ze was so surprised that he rushed to grab the phone in his hand. Lu Xiao seemed to expect that he would do so. As soon as he lifted his hand, Gu Ze threw himself in the air.


    "Lu Er ye, it''s not pleasant to play like this." Gu Ze said with a smile.


    Lu Xiao doesn''t care about him. He turns his eyes and looks at Lu you on the bed. Coincidentally, Lu youyou also looks at him. Two people''s eyes are on each other. After a moment''s stay, Lu youyou moves his eyes first and is still angry.


    "If you plan to leave the hospital, you can do it today. It should be noted that although wrestling, head impact and shoulder nail fracture parts have recovered well, they can''t bear weight in a short time, including large movements. " Gu Ze talks to them as he keeps records."Let''s leave the hospital today." Lu Xiaodao.


    "OK, I''ll prepare the discharge report." Gu Ze left the ward.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Lu you suddenly thought of something and quickly put in a sentence, "that I want to be discharged tomorrow


    "Reason." Asked Lu Xiao.


    "No reason. I''m not ready to leave the hospital today." She will not wait for an important person today.


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow. It''s not a bad day." Gu Zeshi''s words.


    Lu Xiao said nothing more.


    "Gone." Gu Ze said hello to them and left the ward.


    Lu Xiao looked at Lu You and walked to her, "have you eaten yet?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Lu youyou is still angry.


    Lu Xiao is calm on his face.


    "Second master, Miss youyou hasn''t got up yet." Sister Li was there to resolve the deadlock between the brothers and sisters.


    Lu Xiao didn''t make a sound, just walked over, bent down, and involuntarily picked Lu youyou up from the bed and sent him directly to the bathroom. Put her down, he stepped out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    Sister Li came to him and said, "second master, you didn''t come back last night. Miss youyou was worried that she didn''t sleep well all night. Maybe she was still angry."


    Lu Xiao''s stiff and handsome face, which will be relieved at last.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou washes well, and Lu Xiao has breakfast with her.


    "Eat more." Lu Xiao added a small cage bag to her.


    "You should eat more. You worked so hard last night. You have to make up for it. " Lu youyou''s tone is weird. After that, he returns the small cage bag he caught.


    Lu Xiao lifted his eyes to fix her, and put the small cage bag she returned into his mouth.


    Lu You''s little flame in his heart became more and more arrogant. He so naturally accepted her small cage bag, that is, acquiesced to what she said?


    In a rage, she gave him a small cage bag. She pinched it and Lu Xiao ate it. Lu youyou continued to give him a fried egg, and he continued to eat it. Give him a shrimp dumpling, or to refuse; and a small fried dough sticks, still according to eat.

 Chapter 996

    Finally, when the chopsticks in Lu youyou''s hand reached out again, he only saw the empty plate swept on the table


    But Why does Mao feel his stomach is empty?


    He was overdrawn last night how much physical strength, so early in the morning to open the belly of the fill.


    "Is that enough? Do you want to ask Sister Li to get you some eel and sea cucumber to make up for it Lu You said coldly.


    "No Lu Xiao slowly drank the soymilk in the bowl.


    You know, from being hungry last night to now, eating this is nothing at all. To be more exact, from yesterday noon to now.


    Lu youyou stands up and leaves the table.


    I didn''t have enough to eat, but I was very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Gu Shui hears that Lu youyou is going to be discharged from the hospital and specially comes to see her off.


    "Yo Yo, you should take a good rest when you go home. Try to find some memory to get back." Gu Shui told her.


    "Well, I will. You should also take good care of your injuries. If you can''t take good care of them, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life. " After all, it was to save her.


    Gu Shui laughs, "it''s OK. I''m much better. It''s estimated that I can be discharged these two days."


    "Gu ze that big belly black can let you leave hospital?"


    "Of course, I''m all right now. He has to agree if he doesn''t agree." Although the mouth said so, in fact, there is no bottom in Gu Shui''s heart.


    As Lu youyou said, Gu Ze is a big black belly. It takes a little skill to escape from him.


    "I wish you a little sheep to escape from the clutches of his big gray wolf as soon as possible."


    "You really know how to compare." Gu Shui was amused by her.


    "It''s the truth. I can tell you, don''t be cheated by Gu Ze''s rhetoric. They are really abnormal people. "


    Thinking of their conversation just now, Lu youyou is still angry. But what is she doing? It''s probably irritating their behavior!


    Well, that''s it.


    "Big pervert? These people? " Gu Shui''s simple little face is full of big greetings.


    "It''s my brother and Guze." Lu youyou guessed that it must be more than Lu Xiao and Gu Ze.


    "Your brother?" Gu Shui still lost a big question.


    "Even though my brother has a face full of ice all day long, he is also an apprentice behind his back." It''s a pervert to play with human demons.


    When Gu Shui heard this, he sighed, "Yo Yo, don''t treat your brother wrongly. Your brother is definitely not that kind of person. You used to vouch for it with your own personality. "


    "True or false?" Lu You can''t believe how he could have done such a stupid thing? "How can I vouch for someone like my brother? Absolutely not. "


    "Of course you don''t remember. But your brother was in your mind, but no one can. You also said that you would marry such an excellent man as your brother in the future. Although you don''t remember now, you can''t slander your brother


    "I say such words..." Lu You blinked, a little hard to accept, "no He''s my brother. How can I say that? "


    Lu You is unbelievable.


    "But you are not related by blood. You used to say that a lot. If you want to see someone, you should tell them that you have no blood relationship with Lu Xiao. "


    "I must be crazy." Lu youyou covers his head.


    "Why, you don''t have no feelings for your brother now?" Gu Shui tilts his head and tentatively asks her.


    "Of course not. I only think of him as my brother now. And I don''t like a man with a heavy taste. "


    "Does your brother have a strong taste? He can''t even eat chili, can he Gu Shui obviously didn''t understand what she meant by "heavy taste.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou fainted. Comrade Xiaoshui was more simple than her. "I''m not talking about diet, I''m talking about hobbies. Do you know what he did with Gu Ze last night? "


    "What?" Gu Shui curiously opened his big round eyes.


    Lu youyou looked around and whispered in her ear, "one of them found a man to fool around all night last night, and the other found a personal demon to play with. Do you think the taste is heavy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was confused for a long time, "no Are you mistaken? Last night, Lu Erye and Gu Ze were drinking in the office until midnight. This morning, I went to clean up the office. "


    "Eh?" This will change Lu you confused, "you say They had a drink in Guze''s office last night? "


    "Isn''t it? Gu Ze asked me to order takeout for him in the middle of the night yesterday, but I saw it this morning and didn''t seem to eat much."


    Lu You''s eyes blinked.


    What happened to looking for a man and looking for a man last night?


    Lu youyou thought, "maybe they drank too much and went out to look for it in the middle of the night."


    "That''s even more impossible. When I went to Guze''s office this morning, I saw one of them lying on the sofa and the other on the bed in the room, not to mention how embarrassed they were. But I''m sure I drank too much last night. "Lu youyou''s suspicious eyes lingered on Gu''s water for a moment, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    "What can I do for you? But you have to keep it a secret for me. I sneaked out of the office in the morning. Seeing that they didn''t wake up, I sneaked out again. I''m afraid that if they know that their ugly behavior has been seen by me, they may kill me. "


    Gu Shui is scared, not to mention how lovely.


    Lu youyou burst out laughing, "your brain cavity is really developed."


    "It''s not my brain cavity, but the image of others that really matters." One is a medical genius, and the other is a business tycoon. Her image is much more valuable than her life.


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Lu youyou agreed.


    However, the haze in my heart seems to disappear suddenly.


    However, I can''t help being troubled by another thing


    Last time, Ji song''s baozi also said that she had vowed to marry Lu Xiao. Afterwards, she didn''t take the children''s words seriously, but now Gu Shui also says so


    Is


    She used to really like Lu Xiao


    I like my brother


    It''s kind of hard to accept.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, it is a very abnormal thing in the eyes of others, right?


    God, it''s incredible!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Baili has been filming abroad, and now he is doing publicity everywhere. Yesterday, I received a call from Lin Xin saying that Lu youyou wanted to see him. He pushed off today''s propaganda and rushed back to s city in the afternoon.


    Get off the plane and go straight to the hospital.


    According to Lin Xin told his inpatient building and ward number, quickly find Lu youyou''s ward.


    He stood at the door of the ward and knocked.


    "Come in."


    This voice is not Lu You''s, Su Baili can hear it.

 Chapter 997

    He pushed the door in.


    Lu''s mother was cleaning up in the ward. Seeing him coming in, she got up and asked, "are you


    "Hello, I''m youyou''s friend, Su Baili. I heard yesterday that she was awake. I came to see her Su Baili holding flowers, polite, gentleman. However, he glanced at the man in the eye bed, who would be asleep.


    "Oh, are you the big star? I said, "why do you look so familiar?" Lu''s mother welcomed with a smile, "but youyou is sleeping now. Please come in and sit down first."


    Su Bai nodded. Give the flowers to Lu Mu.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll pour you water." Lu''s mother knows that Su Bai is far away from this person, and the old man mentioned it before.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu''s mother poured the water over and said to him, "you may wake up soon. Just a moment. I''ll get something from the car."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." Su Bai gets up and talks to the elder.


    "If you have anything to do, just call a servant." There was a servant in the room who kept watching, and Lu''s mother was relieved.


    "Good." Su Bai nodded.


    After Lu Mu left, Su Baili sat down again. Watching the girl on the bed move, won''t she really wake up?


    I haven''t seen her for a while. She''s much thinner. The stitches of the wounds on her head were still clearly visible. Suddenly, she was lying in a pool of blood.


    Up to now, I still feel my pores are creepy.


    Lu you really woke up. She wakes up regularly at this time every day. When I open my eyes, I see a strange and beautiful face


    Her lazy eyes rubbed a bright, staring at him for a moment, said: "are you su Baili?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you have amnesia? " How do you remember who he was?


    "Boyfriends still have to remember." Lu You laughs a little funny, but also a little shy. Yesterday, I heard Lin Xin say that she has a handsome and famous boyfriend. She has been very curious, but she didn''t expect that it was really good.


    Su Baili blinked for a moment, and some of them were laughing and crying, "no Male friends can be called "friends" for short, but it''s not good if it''s called "boyfriends" for short


    What a misunderstanding!


    Lu youyou calmed him, and the surprise and happiness on his face gradually faded away. "What do you mean? Is it because I lost my memory that you don''t want me? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong, i..."


    "I knew you were not that kind of person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Baili''s explanation is interrupted by her. Lu youyou holds his arm happily and leans on him intimately.


    But


    What''s going on here?


    He''ll be slapped to death by Lu Xiao, right?


    Lu You''s front foot is still melancholy. How can she like Lu Xiao, her brother? It''s a freak thing. At the same time, I''m curious about what Lin Xin said about her boyfriend.


    I finally saw her today. I didn''t let her down.


    This is the most suitable object in her dream, and she can accept it. As for Lu Xiao It''s just family.


    Yes, it''s definitely family.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai stayed with her for two hours, chatting about the things they used to be together. The main purpose is to help her recover her memory. But they are basically embarrassed together. Now, they are always laughing.


    Lu youyou has been laughing happily. Laughing, she has a stomachache.


    And she found that Su Baili was her ideal type. They are more like Lu Youlin, the fifth brother. They are humorous and good-looking.


    Later, there were many phone calls from Su Bai, almost one minute, even more than one. As a last resort, Su Baili had to say goodbye to her first.


    Lu youyou takes him to the elevator entrance and leaves him in a reluctant mood.


    Ruo Li is so happy to talk with his daughter. Especially seeing her daughter like a young girl, Lu''s mother felt even more melancholy.


    In the heart ponders: how suddenly appeared a su Bai to leave?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao came to the hospital as usual after work.


    "Brother, are you so early today?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu youyou took the initiative to say hello to him. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Lu Xiao was stunned.


    Originally thought she was still angry, specially went to the dessert shop to bring her favorite iced cake to make her happy. It seems that he thinks too much.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Come on in." Seeing him standing still, Lu youyou talked to him again.


    She has long forgotten about yesterday. She is in a super good mood now. Nothing can affect her mood in love.


    Lu Xiao found something wrong with her.


    There''s a reason why I''m in such a good mood.


    "In a good mood today?" He would never beat around the Bush and asked directly."Yes, I''m very happy today." Lu you didn''t hide it.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "My boyfriend came to see me today." When it comes to "boyfriends," her face is filled with happiness and sweetness that are hard to express. That way, for Lu Xiao, I can''t say how dazzling.


    He stared at her for a moment, and his face became cold. "What boyfriend?"


    Tone, suddenly low cold, like a layer of ice.


    "My boyfriend, Su Baili." Lu You is still very proud.


    "He''s here?" Lu Xiao had some accidents.


    "Yes, he has been filming abroad recently. Today he just came to see me."


    Is this explaining for him?


    Lu Xiaojun''s face was cold. "Who said he was your boyfriend? What did he say? "


    Lu youyou shakes his head, and then remembers that he is not happy to hear Lin Xin. She nods again.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes was a bit chilly. He came to the bedside, raised her chin, and lifted her thin lips, "I''ll give you another chance."


    Lu You is afraid of him like this, lip flap moved, Wei Qu Baba, "I said, you must not be angry."


    We must make good terms, or he will leave with anger.


    Lu Xiao let her go and stood up straight, "he said."


    "Yes It''s Lin Xin Lu youyou looks at him carefully. Even so, she still watched him face gloomy terrible, eyes is cold, that way, than the devil of hell is also frightening.


    Lu Xiao just felt a flame running straight to her head, and she buttoned her wrist, her teeth tight, her voice cold, "what did I tell you yesterday? Did you hear all I said? Well


    His eyes were wide, and a fierce fire was burning under them. It seemed that the flame would come out of his eyes at any time to burn her alive.


    Lu You wants to break his hand, but his strength is huge, no matter how hard she tries, it will not help. The wrist hurts so much that it seems that his flesh and bone will be pinched off. Coupled with his sinister face, Lu You is extremely scared.

 Chapter 998

    "Brother Brother, you let me go. I''m in pain. " Lu youyou begged him pitifully. I don''t know if it''s scared or painful. My eyes are red all of a sudden.


    The more she cried, the more strength Lu Xiao had on his hand.


    Does it hurt?


    He hurts more!


    "Second, what are you doing? Let go of yo yo Mother Lu came out of the kitchen and saw the brother and sister arguing. Lu youyou''s small face is pale, biting his lips and desperately breaking his hand. And Lu Xiao is the devil of Satan, gloomy and terrible.


    Lu''s mother rushed up and broke off his hand with great effort. When Lu youyou saw her, she burst out crying, "Ma ~"


    she threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried out in horror.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, good boy." Lu''s mother comforted her daughter painfully.


    Lu Xiao did not calm down, and left the ward by slamming the door.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lu Xiao did not come back.


    Lu youyou has been having nightmares at night because he is too scared. Until the morning, I woke up from the nightmare.


    "Don''t..." Lu youyou sat up from the bed with sweat all over his head.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?" Lu''s mother rushed over and sat down beside her.


    "Mom, is my brother back?" Lu youyou''s eyes are full of panic.


    Lu Mu shook her head. "Your brother hasn''t come back since last night."


    "That''s good..." Lu You is relieved.


    Lu''s mother didn''t know what happened to her son and daughter last night. Her daughter didn''t sleep well all night and was awakened again this morning. Knowing that her brother didn''t come back, she said something like this


    What''s the matter with these two children? It''s really worrying.


    "Don''t think about it. Get up and have breakfast." Mother Lu calmed her down for a while and then talked to her.


    Lu You nodded. As soon as she lifted the quilt to get out of bed, a tall figure appeared at the door. Before he could see the face of the visitor, Lu youyou was already very sensitive to hide in the quilt, shrinking behind Lu''s mother.


    It''s really Lu Xiao.


    See the reaction of the little girl, originally ugly face and sink. But he ignored her and just asked his mother, "how''s it going?"


    His voice is still cool, without any temperature.


    "I''ve packed up. I can go back after breakfast." Lu Mu returned.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "I''ll drive."


    "Won''t you have something to eat?"


    "No He went out without looking back.


    Lu''s mother naturally saw that her son''s face was not good. She was afraid that she didn''t sleep last night. Take a look at her daughter who is still shrinking behind her. She patted her daughter on the shoulder and said, "come out, your brother has gone."


    Lu you carefully poked out his head to have a look. He was sure that Lu Xiao had left, and then he breathed a long breath.


    ¡­¡­


    I had breakfast, cleaned up and was ready to leave the hospital.


    "Yo Yo, are you all right? Your brother is waiting for us downstairs. " Lu''s mother said to Lu youyou in the bathroom.


    "Oh, here it is." Lu youyou comes out of the bathroom. But still slowly, "Mom, can I not take my brother''s car?"


    "Why?" Lu''s mother looked at her daughter in bewilderment. You know, Lu Xiao has been staring downstairs for a long time.


    "I I''m afraid of him. " Lu You looks pathetic.


    "It''s OK, with mom, don''t be afraid. Besides, your brother is not the kind of person who can easily lose his temper. You must have provoked him yesterday. " Growing up, Lu''s mother seldom saw Lu Xiao get angry with Lu you. Something must have irritated him.


    "I''m not." Lu denied, "I just told him that my boyfriend came to see me, and he was angry."


    "You mean that Su Baili?"


    "Yes, Lin Xin said he was my boyfriend, and Su Baili didn''t deny it. Mom, why didn''t you tell me about my boyfriend? "


    Lu Mu opened her lips and felt like a dumb man eating Coptis. "The key is that you didn''t tell us you had a boyfriend."


    "Didn''t I say that?" Lu You seems to have some disbelief. How could she not tell her family such a big thing?


    "I don''t know. Besides, that Su Bai Li is a member of the entertainment circle. I can''t see that kind of circle in such a mess. " Lu Mu made a direct statement.


    "What''s wrong with entertainment?" Lu youyou immediately expressed his opposition to his mother, "Mom, this is discrimination. I think it''s very good, and he''s also my type. "


    Lu Mu Ming knows that her daughter is cheated by Lin Xin, but she doesn''t know how to tell her. Suddenly, Lu Mu seemed to think of something, "by the way, did you also tell your brother that Lin Xin told you that Su Baili was your boyfriend?"


    Lu youyou nodded and said, "yes."


    "No wonder your brother is angry." Mother Lu muttered to herself.


    "Eh? What? ""Oh, nothing. Let''s go home."


    This matter is stirred up by Lin Xin. It''s a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu You came down, Lu Xiao was waiting at the door in his car. Seeing him sitting in the driver''s seat, she didn''t lift her head, opened the back door and went in.


    Lu''s mother and servant put things into the trunk. The servant got into the co pilot''s seat. Lu Xiao got out of the driver''s seat and changed the driver''s seat.


    Seeing Lu Xiao coming down, Lu you immediately became uneasy. His head came out of the car window and looked for his mother everywhere. But, where still has mother''s figure? Lu Mu has already got on the car in the back.


    Seeing the landing owl pull open the door and sit in, Lu youyou seems to be facing a lion. Pushing the door open, he is about to escape. But the next moment, a heavy wrist, the door has not been opened, the whole person was caught back.


    "Ah Mom Mom, come and help me... " Lu youyou was so scared that he held his head and yelled.


    Lu Xiao looked at her frightened look, eyebrows suddenly straight jump.


    Is he the devil?


    Make her so scared?


    "Drive." Lu Xiao ordered.


    After that, Lu youyou leaned close to his side and almost stuck the man on the car body. He didn''t dare to get close to Lu Xiao, and he didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in front of Lu''s house.


    Lu youyou looks around and estimates that it''s time to arrive. His hand, which has been on the door, clasps the door like lightning. As a result I can''t open it.


    What''s going on?


    Lu youyou tried again and again, sweating on the tip of his nose.


    Only listen to Lu Xiao cool mouth, "you all get off, I take her out for a walk."


    Lu youyou suddenly felt that his forehead had been split. He turned his head and stared at him with incredible eyes. "Brother, brother, we don''t want to go out and turn around, OK? I''m tired. I want to go home and sleep. "


    She was pitiful, like a timid child in a corner, begging him.


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and saw clearly the timidity under her eyes. He especially hated that thing. He leaned over, raised her tiny chin, and made her look at himself. "Afraid of me?"

 Chapter 999

    Lu youyou''s eyes fluttered. He was too nervous to look at him and said, "I I''m not afraid. "


    He said he was not afraid, but his voice trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid, just follow me."


    "No, no, no..." Lu youyou quickly said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of you."


    "Why are you afraid of me?" Lu Xiao''s voice was cold a few degrees.


    "You You You are too fierce. " Lu you at the moment seems to be Diao in the wolf''s mouth, tongue can not control the knot.


    "I''m fierce?"


    "No, no, it''s It''s You''ll get angry. " Lu you carefully looked at him, worried that he would hit her face into a meat pie.


    "Why am I angry?" Lu Xiao smiles bitterly at the bottom of his heart. She only knew that he would be angry, but did she think about why he was angry?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s beautiful eyelashes trembled. Finally, they dropped down.


    Lu Xiao fixed her for a moment and sighed, "I''m angry because you''re too simple and trust others'' words. Do you know how many people will take the opportunity to deceive you when you don''t remember anything


    Lu youyou looks up at him.


    Lu Xiao then said, "I told you not to believe Lin Xin''s words or have any contact with her. The reason is not that I personally reject her, but that she is not a good person. She''s not a good person to you or to me. But you take my words as the wind in your ears and believe that Su Baili is your boyfriend... "


    At this point, he sighed again, "why don''t you think that if it''s really your boyfriend, it will appear so many days after you wake up? Such an important role, we will not tell you? "


    Lu youyou frowned and felt that what he said seemed reasonable.


    "Get out of the car." Lu Xiao turned around, pushed the door open and got off.


    After a while in the car, Lu youyou found that he was alone. Put away the extra emotion, also push the door to get off.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou follows Lu Xiao. As soon as the brother and sister arrive at the door, Lu''s father greets him.


    Knowing that Lu youyou had an accident, the old man fainted several times and lay in bed for a few days to find some consciousness. It''s said that Lu youyou woke up.


    This is also the reason why the old man has not visited Lu youyou in the hospital.


    Although Lu you lost his memory now, the old man didn''t react much. For the old man, it''s good to be human.


    "Yo Yo, come and call Grandpa." Lu''s mother stands beside the old man and waves to Lu youyou.


    "Hello, Grandpa." Lu youyou has no influence on the old man. He just heard Lu Xiao and his mother mention it. Mother said so, she came up sweet call people.


    "Just come back, just come back!" The old man looked at his favorite granddaughter in the past, the vicissitudes of the eye across a trace of regret, and finally a heavy sigh.


    Looking at grandfather''s red eyes, Lu You''s heart is not very good.


    "Don''t stand. Come in." Lu Mu said.


    The family turned back to the house.


    It seems that the old man can''t bear to look at Lu Youyou, who doesn''t remember anything. After a while, he goes back to his study alone.


    Looking at the old man''s depressed back, I feel uncomfortable.


    "Yo Yo, mom will show you to your room." Lu Mu timely broke the heavy atmosphere.


    "Good." Lu youyou nodded.


    "Mom, I''ll take her. You are tired these days. Go back and have a rest. " Lu Xiao came up and said.


    Lu''s mother worried that her daughter would reject Lu Xiao. Instead of agreeing immediately, she looked at Lu you. Lu you really wants to avoid Lu Xiao, but it''s not obvious at this time.


    "Well, you two are upstairs anyway." Seeing that Lu youyou didn''t respond, Lu''s mother said to her, "Youyou, just follow your brother. If you have anything to do, just ask your brother."


    "I see." Lu youyou nodded and gave a stuffy reply.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao takes her to the room upstairs. Just entering the door, Lu youyou''s first feeling is a girl dress up.


    It looks like this must be her old room.


    My God!


    She is so naive.


    "Can you bathe yourself? If it''s not convenient, I''ll call a servant to help you Lu Xiao talks to her.


    "No, I can do it myself." How can I have a bath and ask for help? Embarrassing!


    "I''ll go back to my room first. My room is on your left. Dial 1 from the landline at the head of the bed to get the extension of my room. 2 and 3 are the extension of downstairs and mom''s room respectively. If you need anything, call at any time. "


    Lu youyou looked at the head of the bed. There was a mobile phone and nodded, "I know."


    Lu Xiao looked at her and said, "is there any dissatisfaction?"


    Lu youyou shakes his head.Lu Xiao said nothing more and left her room.


    Lu youyou looked at the spacious and comfortable big room, with a faint smell of Lily everywhere. She went to the balcony for a look, and then to the cloakroom for a walk.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    The cloakroom is full of all kinds of nice clothes. She picked out a few pieces and looked at them. They were all her size. These clothes are not all for her, are they?


    It''s too extravagant.


    Of course, some of these are her former clothes. This kind of arrangement is just to help her get back her memory.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t feel it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, Lu stayed at home. There are always guests at home.


    There are Lu Cheng''s family, Lu tingchuan''s family and, of course, Lu Youlin and Lu Qing''s family. Gu Ze also came to see her on the third day after she was discharged from hospital and brought Gu Shui.


    Life seems to be in order, in fact, everyone''s heart is not so solid.


    At the beginning, Lu youyou didn''t have much confidence and interest in finding her memory, but gradually longed to find those memories that belonged to her. Don''t want the first half of her life is blank, so even she will feel sad.


    Every night, after she went back to her room alone, she would force herself to recall, think and think desperately.


    For a few nights, she thought of dizziness, headache, and finally can only rely on drugs to relieve.


    This morning, Lu youyou got up again in a sleepless night and went downstairs.


    In order not to let her family find out, she gets up on time every day, and then goes downstairs to have breakfast.


    "Good morning, mom." Downstairs, I saw my mother preparing breakfast for the servants. Lu youyou took the initiative to say hello.


    When Lu Mu turned her head, she saw her haggard face and black eyes. Lu''s mother quickly put down her plate and went to her to see clearly, "Yo Yo, why do you look so ugly? Is it too noisy to go home and have a good rest? "

 Chapter 1000

    "No, I sleep well." Lu you feels guilty on his face. In fact, when she just came down, she was worried that she would be seen. She wanted to find something to put on her face, but she didn''t find it.


    "Don''t lie to mom. Your face is getting worse these days. Mom has seen it for a long time. You tell mom, is there something wrong, or is it uncomfortable? " Lu Mu''s face was tense.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Mu wanted to ask her the day before yesterday, but she didn''t ask because she was too fussy. But today, her condition is getting worse and worse. Lu''s mother is worried that she is not comfortable.


    "Not really." Lu youyou will never tell his mother the truth, otherwise he will only make her more worried.


    "Is that your brother bullying you again?" Lu Mu half guessed and half doubted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, it''s not. " Lu youyou quickly denied.


    She thinks Lu Xiao is so pitiful. Now as long as she is not happy, her mother immediately asks if he bullies her. The key is that now she is not good-looking, but also depends on the head of Lu Xiao. I don''t know what the cold and proud Lu Er ye will feel after hearing this.


    However


    While she was still thinking, a tall figure was shaking at the corner of the stairs. Lu youyou''s mouth was round and he watched a pair of long legs step out.


    He is still a white shirt, dark trousers. Simple shirt on him, always has a enigmatic temperament. Especially the slightly open neckline, delicate clavicle is showing a strange temptation.


    But


    What are you thinking early in the morning? Sure enough, insomnia broke my brain.


    Lu Xiao had already come to her. He was a tall man, a head higher than her. So that, standing in front of her, he can look down at her.


    When he just came down from upstairs, he just listened to them.


    At this meeting, Lu youyou''s eyes wandered on her face, looking at her panda eyes and dark blue face. He is not as good as Lu''s mother. The little girl says it''s OK. He absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Lu You fell into a pool of city, floating and sinking, unable to grasp the edge and see the bottom. That feeling, super bad, no sense of security.


    "Mom, eat. I''m hungry." Lu You pulls back his eyes in a hurry. Without looking at him any more, he takes his mother to the restaurant.


    Lu Xiao looked at her behind, and the color of her eyes deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao still didn''t come back for dinner.


    At the dinner table tonight, there are only Lu youyou and Lu Mu. The old man hasn''t had dinner for a long time since he was in poor health. Lu Fu was asked by his friends to play cards. He called back before dinner and said he was eating with his friends.


    Two people''s dinner, more or less desolate.


    "Mom, did my brother not come back to eat every day before?" It''s been a week since he came home. Lu Xiao never came back for dinner.


    Even on weekends.


    "In the past, except for entertainment, he basically came back, and he didn''t know what he was busy with these days?"


    Mother didn''t seem to know.


    Lu youyou thought, "maybe you''re still angry with me?"


    At least that''s what she thinks. In the hospital, when they quarrel, Lu Xiao will go missing at night.


    "Maybe it''s possible. In the past, when you two quarreled, you took the initiative to go to your brother to admit your mistake. There was no exception. "


    "Why did I take the initiative to admit my mistake? Am I wrong every time? "


    "You know, you may not believe it again. In the past, you like to make trouble with your brother. Sometimes he can''t find a way to make trouble with you, so he has to leave home."


    Lu youyou blushed, "according to this, I used to be a grinder?"


    "With your brother, you must be." No doubt at all.


    Lu You flattened his mouth, a bit like a believer.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, because of insomnia the night before, Lu youyou went back to his room early to take a bath and go to bed.


    However, now she seems to have been stunned, every night she can''t help thinking about the past. Although I can''t remember anything, my brain is always running.


    She took the pills out of the drawer and found that only the last two were left. Already can not care so much, peeled the tablet to put in the mouth, took the water cup to swallow.


    After taking the medicine, I feel sleepy.


    Turn off the light and soon fall asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the door open. She opened her eyes and couldn''t see clearly. She didn''t know whether she was dreaming or whether someone really opened her door.


    Turn over and go to sleep again.


    Outside the door, Lu Xiao stood there, looking at the people on the bed through the crack of the door. He was relieved to see that she was sleeping well. He closed the door gently and went back to his room.¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao just took a bath, lying on the bed holding a tablet, looking up some information about his work. Suddenly, hearing what seemed to be happening next door, he dropped his fingers on the screen and listened carefully.


    About half a minute, there was no movement, and he continued to work. But the next moment, another scream came from the next room. He left the computer, got out of bed, didn''t even wear slippers, and walked out of the room in three steps.


    He was very sure that the voice just now came from Lu youyou''s room, and it was her voice. He could not help but push open her door, the room was dark, only to see a person curled up on the bed.


    Listen carefully, and you can hear her groan in pain.


    "Yo Yo..." He called her a low, stride into the meteor.


    Hearing his voice, Lu youyou was so scared that he arched into the quilt, as if he didn''t dare to see it.


    "Yo Yo How long is it? " Lu Xiao saw that something was wrong with her and picked her up from the bed. He sat on the bed and held her in his lap. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Lu youyou holds his head, struggling in pain, and can''t say anything.


    Lu Xiao guessed that she had a headache, so he took one hand to look for medicine in the drawer. By the way, turn on the desk lamp at the head of the bed. But when you open the drawer, it''s empty.


    "Yo Yo, where''s your medicine? Where is the medicine? " Lu Xiao asked her. When he came back, he clearly put the medicine in her bedside table, in case she had a headache at night, so it was convenient to take the medicine.


    But the medicine in the drawer was gone. He didn''t think that she had eaten it. He just thought that she had put it somewhere else.


    "I''m fine. Leave me alone." Lu you endured the pain and made himself look better. She did not dare to tell him that she had finished the medicine.


    "I ask you where the medicine is?" Lu Xiao seems to have little patience.

 Chapter 1001

    Lu youyou leaned weakly on his shoulder and looked at him. "I''ve been suffering from insomnia recently. Medicine I''ve finished it. "


    The ground of Lu Xiao''s eyes crossed a trace of astonishment, and he said in a stiff voice, "what do you say?"


    "I want to remember the past. I will try my best to remember and think about it every night, but But I still can''t remember anything. " At this point, Lu You''s voice choked.


    Dejected, he put his face into his arms. These days, what she wants to do most is to cry wildly.


    It''s a terrible feeling to try my best and get nothing. And she''s going through it again and again every day.


    Lu Xiao''s chest was tight and his throat was like a knife. He tried to open his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make a sound. He just hugged her tightly into his arms, arms more and more tightly, hoping to be able to melt her into the body.


    He never knew that the real anxious people were not them, but the little girl herself. She would hide her thoughts from anyone. In the dark night, alone consumed her mind.


    The man who could never hide his heart now learns to hide it. Yes, he is no longer the little girl he knows.


    These days, he is too careless.


    Mingming looked at her day by day haggard, but did not expect to pay more attention to her. But after listening to his mother''s words this morning, he had to observe the little girl, so he didn''t rest at this point.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    "Don''t be upset. I''ll take you to the hospital now." After a while, when she calmed down, Lu Xiao spoke to her.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital." Lu You is sensitive to want to come down from his leg, but Lu Xiao didn''t let her go, "don''t go, don''t go, listen to you. Don''t move. "


    Lu youyou then calmed down again. Leaning against his chest, he felt a huge pain in his head for a while, but he didn''t feel it for a while. He repeated it over and over again.


    Lu Xiao can feel that when she is in pain, her whole body is tightening. When she is not in pain, she will relax. He is still not at ease, picked up the phone at the head of the bed and called Gu Ze.


    "Shit! Do you know that I''m on a date, and you''re just picking this time to do me a disservice? " When the phone was picked up, we heard the sound of Gu Ze trying to kill people.


    "Yo Yo has a bad headache now. After finishing the medicine at home, what should I do?" Lu Xiao is not interested in what he is doing. He goes straight to the subject.


    "Have you finished the medicine? Did you let her eat? Lu Xiao, do you want to be so overcast? You are turning to murder. "


    "If you dare to talk again, I''ll let you be a bachelor all your life."


    Lu Xiao''s threat has always worked for Gu Ze. Just listen to him: "how does it hurt? If you can''t stand it, send it to the hospital immediately. If you can insist, don''t rely on drugs. You''ll be infertile. "


    The corner of Lu Xiao''s mouth smoked, and he could only look at the little girl in his arms. Lu you how many can hear Gu Ze''s words, she is angry if you Si, "I''m ok, I can insist."


    "You go on." Lu Xiao said to the phone and hung up.


    Between her health and persistence, Lu Xiao would not hesitate to choose her health. Pain is just a matter to endure. If you lose your health, you will ruin your life.


    About twenty minutes later, Lu youyou felt better. He leaned against him and was drowsy.


    Lu Xiao worried that she was not comfortable, so he held her and lay down gently. She moved, half asleep and half awake, "brother..."


    "I''m here." He answered. Her voice was as light as a feather.


    "Sorry..." She talks like a dreamer. Lu Xiao''s heart was astringent and tight, and he began to ache. After a long time, she sighed again, "I can''t remember anything."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can take our time." Lu Xiao''s eyes are astringent and he hugs her tightly.


    He was not sure whether she was sober or confused, but he knew that she must have been working hard these days.


    "Will you take me to the place I have been before tomorrow?" Just when he thought that Lu youyou would not speak again, she said this again.


    "Good." The answer to this word is quite powerful.


    After that, Lu youyou really fell asleep. But Lu Xiao couldn''t sleep. It''s always reminding him that his heart is shrinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Lu Xiao opened his eyes, the man in his arms was still asleep. All night, she almost did not move, sleeping very quiet, also very heavy.


    In order to avoid her awkwardness when she woke up to see this scene, he gently moved her away from his arms and got out of bed. Cover her with a quilt, remove the bangs on her forehead, print a kiss on her forehead, and then leave the room.


    He didn''t look at the time. He didn''t know what time it was. As soon as I came out of the room, I had a mask with my mother.


    When Lu Mu saw him coming out of Lu youyou''s room, she felt that she had gone wrong. Look at the location of the room, that''s right!


    "Second, why are you in yo yo''s room?" Lu''s mother looked at him with some caution in her eyes."Youyou had a nightmare last night and didn''t sleep soundly. I didn''t rest assured. I stayed here all night." Lu Xiao really didn''t want to see his mother defend himself as a wolf. No matter how impatient he is, he will not attack the little girl at this time.


    That''s animal behavior.


    Lu''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, "what''s the matter with you now?"


    "Still sleeping, don''t disturb her. She hasn''t slept well these days. " Lu Xiaodao.


    "All right. Do you have to go back and make up for it? The eyes have changed. "


    Lu Xiao nodded, "then I''ll go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    This sleep, and then wake up, it is already more than ten o''clock.


    When Lu Xiao came downstairs, he saw his mother and little girl sitting at the dining table. It seems that the little girl had a good sleep.


    "Second, you''re awake, too? I''ll keep breakfast for you. I''ll get it for you. " When he came down, Lu Mu saw him.


    Lu You is a little embarrassed to see him. Mother went to the kitchen again. There were only two of them in the dining room, so she had to eat.


    There''s nothing unusual about Lu Xiao. Seeing that her face looked much better, she was relieved, "how do you feel?"


    He sat down at the table, took a piece of toast from her plate, twisted the sauce and spread it slowly. Lu youyou looks up at him. If it wasn''t for the two of them, she really doubts if he asked what she said just now.


    "It''s much better." She didn''t look at him when she answered.


    "Do you want to go out today?"


    "Where to?" This time, she looked up at him.


    When Lu Xiao''s toast came to his mouth, he listened to her and stopped. He didn''t say a word, he just looked at her. That look, as if to say: think carefully.

 Chapter 1002

    Lu youyou thought about it for a moment and suddenly remembered what he said last night, "go, of course. We''ll start after dinner. "


    "Then eat more. There''s no lunch." Lu Xiao took a bite of toast and chewed it gently. Eating looks elegant, noble, sexy and charming.


    You can eat a piece of toast so delicately and elegantly. Lu can''t help but take a piece of toast, learn from him, spread peanut butter on it, and then take a bite, chewing slowly in his mouth.


    I don''t feel it.


    She took another big bite. Well, it feels a little bit like this.


    Finally, a piece of toast is eaten in three bites. That''s the best feeling.


    However


    Someone''s toast is only half eaten. Lu You can''t help but ask: "brother, are your teeth bad?"


    As she spoke, she turned her eyes to the toast in his hand.


    Lu Xiao gives her a look, and the next move makes Lu You tongue tied. He put the rest of the toast in his mouth. Is he trying to prove his teeth by his actions?


    Lu You thought he would choke, or his mouth would be stuffed. It''s ugly.


    But no, it''s only half a piece of toast. It''s not enough to compress it in your mouth. Then drink some milk to solve the problem of lower abdomen.


    "So the teeth are good?" Lu Xiao spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­ By the way, you just said there was no lunch. Why not have lunch? " Lu youyou quickly changed the topic.


    Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s half past ten. Are you sure you can still have lunch in an hour?"


    "So it is." Lu you agreed with him. And they have an important task today.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the two drove out.


    Lu Xiao didn''t tell her where to go, and Lu youyou didn''t ask. Let the car shuttle on the road.


    "Brother, where are you going to take me?" Finally, seeing that he had no destination, Lu could not help asking.


    "I''ll show you around and get familiar with the environment." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu You nodded and didn''t speak any more. Eyes cast on the car window, looking at a high-rise buildings, cars such as water intersection, bustling streets


    Everything should have been familiar, however, at this moment is incomparably strange.


    Her heart will be anxious, will be angry, will be depressed, will struggle when to restore memory. She missed everything before and wondered what kind of past she had?


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why sigh?" Lu Xiao glanced at her.


    Lu youyou shook his head, "I just don''t know when I can think of everything before."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." Lu Xiao is more anxious than anyone, but in her case, he can''t be. Too much psychological pressure is not conducive to recovery.


    "What if I don''t remember?" Lu youyou looked at him with a little confidence in his eyes.


    Lu Xiao stares at the front, "then start from the beginning. We are all willing to stay for you. "


    Finally, he turned to give her an encouraging look.


    Lu youyou smiles.


    After another walk, Lu youyou still couldn''t help asking his heart, "by the way, brother, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask


    "Since Su Baili is not my boyfriend, did I have someone I liked before?" Lu You''s eyes are fixed on him, and he doesn''t miss any emotion in his reaction.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were stunned. After a second, he said, "yes."


    "Then why didn''t he come to see me all the time?"


    Lu Xiao pursed his lips, and his sharp outline was tight, which made him more heroic. After a long time, he said, "when you remember everything, the answer will come naturally."


    Lu You''s heart is mixed with all kinds of complicated emotions.


    She has someone she likes, but she doesn''t come to see her. She says that Su Baili is not her boyfriend, but she doesn''t deny it Is it so complicated?


    "The person I like, doesn''t he like me?" Lu youyou asked curiously.


    "No


    "He likes me?"


    "Well." Lu Xiao''s answer was simple, but solemn and serious.


    "How do you like it?"


    Lu Xiao seemed to think about it seriously, but he didn''t think about the right answer. "I don''t know how to measure it."


    How do you like it?


    So many stars in the sky? Or should it be described as sand and stone on the ground?


    In fact, nothing can describe it.


    More than forever is distance, more than like is time.


    He can''t tell her how much he likes it, but he can prove it with time.


    Two people, for a while speechless.


    After that, while driving, Lu Xiao took her around the place she had been to and liked before to let her recall. I plan to take her for a walk in the future to have a deeper memory.Before I knew it, it was two o''clock.


    Even if we eat a lot in the morning, we are a little hungry at this time. "Brother, let''s go to eat first. I''m a little hungry."


    "Yes."


    "You''ve been with me all morning. Don''t you have to go to the company?" Lu youyou suddenly remembered that he was a workaholic.


    "The company will leave it to the Secretary for a while. During this time, I will concentrate on accompanying you. "


    "To help me find my memory?" Lu you felt the burden of thousands of gold on his shoulders. However, this matter is her own request.


    Lu Xiao looked at her and said with a smile, "I just want to get you familiar with the environment here. Whether you can recover your memory or not, you will live here in the future. "


    Lu You nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Xiao''s car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    The doorman came up and opened the door for them. Lu youyou got out of the car and looked at the restaurant first. She knew that this must be where she had been before.


    But she has no memory.


    At the table, Lu Xiao ordered her favorite crab wings, cumin lamb chops, steamed cod


    The table was full of her favorite dishes.


    "I didn''t expect to get so many delicious food at this point." Lu youyou looks at a big table of delicious food and is very happy.


    "Try it." Lu Xiao gave her a chicken wing.


    Lu You is full of joy, but after tasting it, he doesn''t like it very much. For other dishes, I only picked a little cod, drank a bowl of sea cucumber porridge, and did not move chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like these? " Lu Xiao saw that she was tasteless.


    "The wings are too greasy, the COD is too light, the lamb chops I don''t like the smell. "


    "I don''t like it even if I haven''t tasted it?"


    "Feel." Lu youyou looks at the lamb chops on the table. Although the color looks good, he still has no courage to start.


    "The lamb chops of this restaurant are very good. It''s a signature dish. I''ll make sure you don''t regret it. " Lu Xiao picked a small one for her and put it on her plate.


    You know, what she used to like most was the lamb chops here.


    I like it so much that I can eat one by myself.

 Chapter 1003

    Lu youyou hesitated for a moment. Finally, he picked up the knife and fork and cut a small piece into his mouth.


    The taste is very good, especially chewy, not as strange as she imagined, and the meat is very tender.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Xiao saw that she liked it.


    "Delicious." Lu youyou smiles. Then he ate the rest.


    When she had almost the same food, she did not forget to bring food to Lu Xiao. Mom always says you''re thin these days. In fact, I think you are too thin. You should be a little fatter to look good. "


    "I''ll ask Sister Li to make some eel and sea cucumber for me some other day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is embarrassed. Does he remember what she said to him in the hospital last time? Well, that''s enough for revenge. She teased him, "if you go to eat the Banshee again, I''m afraid eel and sea cucumber are not good."


    Lu Xiao gave her a cold look.


    Lu youyou laughs at him.


    "Not afraid of me now?" Lu Xiao asked her as he cut the lamb chops and handed them to her.


    The fork in Lu youyou''s hand pauses for a moment, raises his eyes to stare at him, the result has not grasped, she is a bit chatty, "in fact, when you don''t lose your temper, you are still very kind."


    "What''s the implication?" Lu Xiao knows that she didn''t tell the truth, or he wants her to be clear.


    "Well When you lose your temper, you are not kind at all


    It''s the same as not.


    "What is unkind like?"


    "It is..." Lu youyou thought for a moment, how to describe it? Too much to describe, and worried about his anger. At last, she said carefully, "it''s a bit like a lion who wants to eat people."


    "Just say you''re crazy." The fluffy head of a lion is similar to that of a madman.


    "You said it yourself. But To tell you the truth, I''m a little scared when you lose your temper. " Lu Youyou, how much advice will you have.


    "Just a little bit?" But how did he feel that in her eyes, he was more terrible than the devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very important. " Lu youyou''s "ha ha" giggle.


    "I''m not the devil." Lu Xiao only emphasized such a sentence. Even the devil won''t hurt her.


    Lu youyou is dry smile again, "I know."


    She really wanted to say: you are more terrible than the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they continued to drive around. In the evening, Lu Xiao took her to the cinema.


    But a movie, for Lu You, there is no feeling. No more crying because of a touching story like four years ago. Also won''t be because of a villain role in the film and gas to burst foul language.


    Now she is very calm and ordinary.


    After the movie, go home.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when the brother and sister got home. It''s quiet in the living room. I think it''s all resting.


    "Are you and the second one back?" Lu Mu''s voice came from the room. Follow closely, the person also came out; the Lu mother comes out, clap his face with both hands, should just finish the mask.


    "Mom, we''re back." Lu youyou answered.


    "How''s it going? Have a good time tonight? "


    Lu youyou nodded and said, "my brother took me to eat delicious food and also took me to the cinema."


    "Just be happy. You should be tired after playing all day? Hurry up to wash and have a rest. " Seeing her daughter happy, Lu''s mother was also happy.


    "Well, I''ll go up." All day long, I''m really tired. Without staying, Lu youyou went upstairs.


    Lu Xiao didn''t go up with her. He knew that his mother must have something to ask.


    "How''s yo yo today, number two?" Sure enough, mother Lu asked him.


    "I''m in a good mood." He knew that his mother wanted to ask Lu you if he wanted to start something, but unfortunately, his answer could only disappoint his mother.


    "If you are in a good mood, everything else can be done slowly." Mother Lu naturally knew her son''s answer, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Rest early." Lu Xiaodao.


    "You should go to bed early and pay attention to your health."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou took a good bath and lay on the bed. He reviewed all the places he went through today in his mind, hoping to recall something. But the brain is really not to face, let her how hard, is still in vain.


    She listened to Lu Xiao''s words this time and didn''t deliberately force herself. And at the end of the day, I''m really tired. Is the weather is not beautiful, whistling out of the window of the cold wind.


    And the wind is very strong tonight, especially fierce. The windows are shaking, and there will be a "thump" sound. I feel like I''m going to blow through her window.


    She turned off the light, but she couldn''t sleep in bed. To be exact, I was a little upset by the strong wind outside.


    suddenly, there was a knock at the door"Oh, No." Lu youyou quickly gets up and drives the car.


    Lu Xiao came in with a glass of milk in his hand.


    "Brother, you haven''t slept yet?" Lu youyou sits cross legged on the bed and talks to him.


    "I went to sleep. Drink the milk and go to bed early. " Lu Xiao was worried that she would lock herself in the room again, so he heated her a glass of milk and came to see her.


    "Good." Lu youyou took the milk from his hand and drank it. "Brother, will you take me out tomorrow?"


    "If you are not tired, I have no problem."


    "I''m not tired. Then we''ll continue tomorrow. "


    "Then go to bed early."


    "Well, you go to bed early, too."


    Lu Xiao looks like she''s in a good mood. She''s more or less relieved.


    Lu youyou drank the milk and felt a little sleepy. He turned off the light and went to sleep again.


    She soon fell asleep, but she didn''t sleep for long. She turned over, just as a terrible flash of lightning passed through the window. Being in a daze, Lu youyou wakes up and suddenly sits up from the bed.


    It took a long time for her to gasp.


    She felt that she was awakened by a nightmare, and that she was awakened by the lightning.


    Relief for a few minutes, a deep pain in the shoulder, she covered the shoulder, a hiss pain. It must have been just when I suddenly got up, my shoulders were too hard.


    She tried to move for a while, but it still hurt a lot.


    Lightning flashed out of the window, this time accompanied by a roar of thunder.


    Lu You is a little afraid of the weather, especially the thunder and lightning. In addition to the severe shoulder pain, she worried about whether the fracture of the local dislocation.


    Tangled again and again, she still took the phone on the head cabinet and called Lu Xiao.


    "What''s the matter?" The phone was soon picked up, and his voice was so deep that he didn''t look like a person in his sleep.


    "Brother, are you still up?" Lu You couldn''t hear a trace of sleepiness from his voice. Instead, he felt very sober.


    "No


    "Can you come here for a moment?" It''s better not to sleep, at least not wake him up.


    "Right away."

 Chapter 1004

    Drop two words and the phone hangs up. Lu You is still unable to respond to the phone in his hand. By this time, however, the door had been knocked.


    Lu youyou is a Leng again, she really doubts that Lu Xiao just stood at her door? Do you want that fast?


    "Come in." She put down the phone and turned on the light.


    Lu Xiao hears the speech and pushes the door in. A black robe, sexy in a mature man''s charm. When Lu you saw him, his heart beat in confusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao didn''t see her evasive eyes, but felt that her face was not very good.


    "I just had a nightmare, and I was scared by lightning. When I woke up, the shoulder nail should have been forced, and now it''s a little painful. " Lu You tells the truth.


    "Let me see." Lu Xiao frowned and went to check for her.


    "Can you do it?" Lu You looks at him with his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that this aspect is not very good. Lu Xiao cleared his throat, "I''ll call Gu Ze."


    "It''s so late, it''s time for him to shout again." Even if there is something, it can''t be sent to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    "It''s OK. He''s used to meeting people at night." Lu Xiao said that he knew Gu Ze well.


    He took her bedside phone and called Gu Ze. I turned on the hands-free phone and put it on the desk. I went to the window and checked the window.


    "Lu Xiao, are you seriously short of sex life and suffocated? Do you do this in the middle of the night? Just because you don''t have sex doesn''t mean I don''t have sex, does it? "


    The phone was picked up without warning, and Gu Ze''s impatient voice came from the phone, which was particularly clear in the quiet room.


    When Lu youyou heard those words, his cheek flushed.


    Do they talk so directly between men? How rude!


    And Lu Xiao is not satisfied with the phone in the past, after changing the receiver, stick in the ear, "youyou shoulder a just suffered a little force, now the pain is severe, can it be dislocated?"


    "Shit! Do you think the bone dislocated so well? If it hurts, rub it for her. I don''t have this basic knowledge. No wonder you can''t even find a woman. "


    "I''m not the only one who didn''t find a woman."


    "Well, don''t say that. I''m holding my little beauty to get out of bed." Gu Ze''s tone soon became complacent. After all, people do have beauties in their arms.


    It''s just


    Gu Shui, who was held by him, was struggling desperately in his arms at the moment, and his small face was distorted. But Leng can''t shake Gu Ze.


    His stomach is not viscera, are they all stones?


    "Are you sure it''s not your home?"


    "Damn, you''re not really boring. Goodbye Gu Ze was hit by the phone.


    Gu Shui didn''t hear what the phone said. He only saw that he was hit hard. He felt satisfied and laughed secretly.


    "What are you laughing at? Go home tomorrow and get a divorce! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m nervous again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao finished Gu Ze''s call, he put it back.


    "What did you say?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "He said it''s nothing. Rub it to see if it eases."


    "Forget it. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. " In the middle of the night, he has woken up, where can he help himself to rub.


    Besides, it''s not appropriate.


    "There''s still lightning outside. It''s supposed to rain. Are you sure you''re not afraid? "


    Lu youyou looked at the lightning outside I''m afraid. "


    She used to be most afraid of thunder and lightning. The reason why Lu Xiao didn''t sleep was that she was afraid. Even if she didn''t call just now, he was going to come and see her.


    "Get down." Lu Xiaodao.


    "Ah?" Lu you didn''t respond.


    Lu Xiao rolled up the sleeve of his nightgown and nodded to her, indicating her to lie down. Lu youyou guessed what he was going to do, and still lay on the bed as he said.


    "Go inside a little bit." Lu Xiao wants to sit down on the bed.


    Lu youyou moved to make room for him.


    The man''s hand is not soft, rubbing up is not comfortable, even can feel his action clumsy, very uncomfortable.


    Lu youyou is laughing.


    But in front of Lu Xiao, who wanted to save face, she never dared to laugh.


    "Brother, was I afraid of thunder and lightning before?" There was no word between them for a long time. Lu Xiao even thought she was asleep, but she said this.


    "Yes."


    If it wasn''t for her fear before, he might not be so worried.


    Lu youyou didn''t speak any more. But after a while, she asked, "brother, how did I fall from upstairs?"The movement on Lu Xiao''s hand is tiny, "who says you fall from upstairs?"


    When he spoke again, his voice was colder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu did not answer quickly. Because I noticed that he didn''t seem to want to talk about it. If you let him know that it was Lin Xin who said it that day, he would be more angry, "isn''t it?"


    Lu You skillfully throws the problem back to him. I also want to test whether he will tell the truth.


    Since he woke up, no one has mentioned it to her head-on. Of course, there were so many things that she forgot to ask.


    Lu Xiao did not give her an answer. Lu youyou also thought that he would not speak again. When he was about to fall asleep, he said, "go to bed early."


    She really went to sleep and had a deep night''s sleep. No more nightmares, no more fear of lightning.


    A night without a dream, till dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou woke up, he found that he was sleeping flat, and his shoulder armor didn''t hurt.


    Because she was sleeping too much, she had no idea when Lu Xiao left her room.


    She got up, washed and went downstairs.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, I was startled by the white shadow.


    It turned out to be a white fluffy dog. How lovely.


    Small things for a long time did not see her, suddenly see her, it is particularly excited, excited. A strong toward her up, with small claws to grasp her slippers, or even bite her trouser legs.


    Lu youyou was caught off guard by such a passionate little guy. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    And


    Do you want to be so enthusiastic?!


    "Yo Yo, are you awake?" Mother Lu downstairs saw her and came up.


    "Mom, where''s this puppy from? How lovely. " Lu youyou looks at the little dog on the ground. It''s very cute.


    "Don''t you remember? This is the little thing that Yu Xiao asked you to help her raise. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Suddenly I''m so excited that I don''t know how to do it. " Lu''s mother looked at the coquettish little things and liked them very much.

 Chapter 1005

    "You mean I keep this little dog?" Lu You is a little incredible. It is said that she can''t even support herself. How can she raise such a cute little dog?


    "Little things are the pets of your fourth brother and your fourth sister-in-law. Isn''t your fourth brother taking care of his illness on the mountain now? I''ll leave the little things to you. "


    "No wonder he was so excited to see me." Lu youyou squatted down and picked up the little thing from the ground.


    The little thing was so kind to her that she leaned over her head and rubbed it in her neck. Then she put it on her face, as if she had seen her long lost relatives.


    Lu youyou was overwhelmed by the little things, "little things, don''t be coquettish any more. I promise not to leave you alone in the future."


    Small things like to understand her, really nest in her arms, not mischievous.


    "Well, hurry down to dinner, or it''s time for lunch."


    "Lunch?" Lu You is full of amazement, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s ten o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is crazy. She overslept.


    But I went to bed a little late last night. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "by the way, where''s my brother? Is he up? "


    "Your brother should not. I heard he just came out of your room this morning. I think it was thunder last night. He was afraid of you and went to your room to look at you. I went back to my room this morning. I didn''t sleep for hours, so I didn''t call him


    "Then stop yelling. He must be tired out." Lu You is just a little regret now. He should go back to sleep last night. She didn''t expect that he would be stupid enough to accompany her until morning.


    Lu''s mother looked at her daughter in a dazed way. She didn''t seem surprised that Lu Xiao stayed with her all night. Did she know? Lu Mu didn''t ask, but sighed, "isn''t it! During this period of time, your brother is almost inseparable from you, and it''s hard for him to be so attentive. "


    Lu youyou took his mother''s hand and said from the bottom of his heart: "Mom, although I don''t remember anything now, I can deeply feel your love and concern for me. I''m very lucky to be born into such a loving family. In the future, whether I can remember the past or not, I will cherish this affection and never let you down. "


    "Good boy, mom believes you." Lu''s mother touched her daughter''s face and tears filled her eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go down to dinner."


    Mother Lu nodded.


    When the mother and daughter were ready to go downstairs hand in hand, the door of Lu Xiao''s room suddenly opened.


    Lu Xiao came out of the room, as if he didn''t expect someone at the door. Seeing them, he was stunned.


    "Brother, why did you wake up so early?" Lu youyou took the initiative to talk to him.


    "Is it early?" It''s all over ten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shouldn''t it be very early for the person who goes to bed in the morning?


    "Does the shoulder nail hurt?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    "Well, there''s no feeling at all." Lu youyou also looked at her mother next to her, worried that she would be worried if she knew.


    "What''s the pain?" When Lu Mu heard the word "pain", she immediately became nervous.


    "Oh, the thunder last night hurt my ears, but I''ll have a good sleep." Lu youyou talks nonsense.


    "How nice?" Lu Mu is still a little worried.


    "Of course, I promise it''s OK."


    "Good. Now that we are all awake, let''s go downstairs and have dinner together. I''ll keep all the breakfast for you. " Lu Mu didn''t think much about it.


    She looked at her son''s face is not good-looking, but he has got up, but also changed his clothes, it seems that he will not sleep.


    "Come on, I''m hungry." Lu youyou succeeded in cheating his mother. But Lu Xiao gave him a cold eye.


    She knew that Lu Xiao accused her of cheating her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Xiao takes Lu you out.


    Lu youyou has been in the hospital for so many days, but he is also at home when he comes back, so he is happy to go out.


    She changed her clothes. She wanted to take the small things with her, but she didn''t get Lu Xiao''s permission, so she had to give up.


    Lu Xiao takes her back to his apartment, where Lu you lived before the accident.


    He just took her back to look for her memory and brought her some clothes by the way. After leaving the apartment, she went to Lu youyou''s former school, the dance hall where she danced.


    At noon to eat the hot and sour noodles she once paid him 25 yuan. Although he didn''t like the taste, he took a few mouthfuls.


    Of course, Lu still likes the taste. But Lu Xiao didn''t allow her to eat more. In the end, she only ate one third of the food and was taken away.


    "Brother, the hot and sour noodles just now are delicious." Lu youyou looks back at the hot and sour noodle shop in three steps, but he is still in his mind.


    "You can''t eat spicy now." He brought her here to help her get her memory back. Otherwise, he would not allow her to eat this."Then I''ll order another mild one." Lu youyou likes the acid in hot and sour powder better, so she can accept it if it''s not spicy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao glanced at her without saying a word. But the act of pulling her away answered everything.


    Lu youyou pouts.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Xiao gave her a drawing, "where do you want to go next?"


    Lu youyou glanced at him suspiciously, then took the drawing he had handed him, "Moon Bay Resort, myth paradise, beach, drama..."


    Lu youyou doesn''t have much interest in these places, "brother, can I not choose from them?"


    "Tell me where you want to go?"


    "I want to go climbing. It must be very comfortable to climb mountains in this weather. " Not only can exercise, but also can see the scenery, the best choice.


    Lu Xiao thought for a moment, "yes. No, I won''t go home tonight. "


    "Why?" Climbing a mountain without going home, tired?


    "You can see the sunrise tomorrow morning."


    Lu youyou was both surprised and happy. "Can you really watch the sunrise?"


    Lu Xiao just laughed. Start the car steadily and go as soon as you say.


    The experience of mountain climbing was probably in Lu youyou''s junior high school. That memory may be a bit far away, but he is willing to go back.


    He tried to look back on what she had experienced. I hope time will surprise him. I hope


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain is a little far away. It was a full two hours'' drive.


    Lu youyou directly slept in the car. Wake up to find that far away, she actually has a little regret.


    "Brother, why didn''t you say so far earlier?" She would not have come if she had said so.


    "Far from the problem. Get out of the car. " Lu Xiao has taken off his seat belt.


    Lu youYou can only follow him out of the car. But Why she saw a hotel, and Lu Xiao''s goal was a hotel.


    "Brother Brother, are you in the wrong place? Didn''t we agree to go mountain climbing? " Lu youyou catches up with him.

 Chapter 1006

    "Your feet may not be able to climb the mountain yet. Let''s take a car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s heart is full of blood, "brother, if you don''t let me climb the mountain, you promise me to climb the mountain and promise to take me so far. Do you want to play tricks on others like this?"


    It''s amazing!


    "I just thought about your foot. If you have to climb, you can go up a little bit and walk by yourself Mainly, Lu Xiao didn''t think she could climb to the top of the mountain.


    And mountain climbing is not the main purpose, watching the sunrise is the main purpose.


    That''s the only way.


    Originally, I came here in high spirits, but I didn''t want to. Before I saw the mountain road, I was splashed with cold water.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the car carried them to the mountain. Not to the highest place, Lu Xiao let the car stop.


    It''s hard to come. I have to let the little girl experience the feeling of mountain climbing.


    After getting off the bus, Lu youyou finally found the feeling of climbing the mountain and walked happily. But to be honest, there are not many people who actually use their legs to climb mountains. The car all the way up, in addition to walking, did not see anyone with two feet to climb up.


    Because this mountain is very high, it is the highest mountain in s city.


    When we get to the mountain, there are more people. Some people saw them get off here and got off with them.


    Lu youyou looked up at the top of the mountain. The feeling of being out of reach urged her to climb up and stand there.


    She began to step up, step by step. Lu Xiao followed her, always like a silent guardian.


    Within ten minutes, Lu youyou could not walk.


    "Don''t open your mouth and breathe when you''re working hard." Lu Xiao reminds her.


    Lu you shut your mouth. But you can''t breathe when you shut up.


    After a two minute break, she continued to climb.


    After five minutes at most, Lu youyou stopped again, pinching his waist with both hands, "no, I can''t climb any more."


    "One third didn''t arrive." Lu Xiao looked up.


    "I won''t go any more. Just have a rest here." Lu youyou directly finds a stone and sits down.


    Lu Xiao took a rest with her. See her rest almost, ask her, "still on?"


    Lu youyou looked at him and the mountain. He wanted to go up, but he was afraid to walk a few steps and couldn''t move. "Forget it. Save some energy to see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Lu Xiao knew that she still wanted to go up. He came up to her and squatted down with his back to her


    Lu You is a Leng, "elder brother, what do you want?"


    "Carry you up."


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to go up." Lu youyou quickly waved his hand and refused. How can he carry such a high mountain? It''s incredible to think about it.


    "I want to go up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou looked up at the mountain again, carrying her up, will you be exhausted? "Brother, why don''t you go up, I''ll wait for you here."


    "It''s a wild mountain. There are wild animals." Lu Xiao scares her.


    "So?" Lu you pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile. No one wants to be eaten by wild animals, right?!


    Finally, Lu Xiao carried her up the mountain.


    For him, carrying a girl of 80-90 Jin is not a very difficult thing. Lu Xiao walked smoothly, and the atmosphere didn''t breathe.


    "Brother, are you tired?" After walking for ten minutes, Lu youyou asked him.


    "Not tired." Carry her, never tired.


    "But you''ve been gone so long. What if we stop and have a rest?" Lu you absolutely does not believe that he is not tired.


    "No. It will be here soon. "


    "It''s not very fast. It''s very high." Looking at the top of the mountain, Lu youyou felt that after walking for so long, he still didn''t feel close at all.


    Lu Xiao did not speak, but climbed up step by step.


    Lu youyou is afraid that it will take physical strength to speak, so he doesn''t talk to him all the time.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I finally felt close to the top of the mountain. Lu youyou smiles happily, "brother, I see the top of the mountain."


    Lu Xiao stopped and looked up at the top of the mountain. "It''s about ten minutes."


    "Then let''s have a rest and you let me down."


    "No, rest at the top of the mountain."


    "If you''re not tired, people are tired, and their shoulders are sore." Lu youyou said this on purpose to let him have a rest.


    When Lu Xiao heard that her shoulder was sore, he put her down and said, "let me have a look." He thought it was her injured shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking at? " Lu youyou is confused.


    "Don''t you mean your shoulders are sore?"


    "Oh, either the injured shoulder or the arm is around you all the time. It''s numb again."


    "Bring it here."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu Xiao walked over and rubbed her arm. Lu You is stunned, but Lu Er Ye''s technique is really not flattering. Do you want to be rude?"Well, it''s no longer sour." Lu youyou moved his arm out of his hand, otherwise he was worried that he would break it.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xiao squatted down in front of her again.


    "Brother, I can walk for a while." Lu You is really embarrassed to let him carry it. Moreover, there seem to be quite a lot of people on the mountain, which makes people see how difficult it is to feel.


    "I''ll let you down when it''s almost there." Lu Xiao doesn''t think she can walk up from here.


    "All right." Lu youyou thinks that''s OK.


    They didn''t walk very fast. On the way, they met some people going down the mountain and some people going up the mountain. One of the men and women who went up the mountain was sweating and panting.


    The girl watched them walk in front of her and followed them for a long time with envious eyes. She pouted her lips and complained to her next boyfriend, "look how good their boyfriends are. They are reluctant to let their girlfriends go down. No, you can''t. You can''t carry me


    "Honey, don''t be kidding. How tall do you think I am? " He''s a head and neck high.


    "It''s your problem that you are short. Anyway, I can''t walk any more. Either you carry me up or you carry me down." The girl sat down on the stone like a little rascal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men want to cry heart have, up and down have to back, also let people live, "dear, I didn''t eat enough at noon today..."


    "I just brought durian and cake here. It''s dead. You can carry me after you solve them."


    "You know I don''t like that stinky food, and I''ll have high blood sugar if I eat sweets." The man''s face is not happy.


    "Do you think the durian I love stinks? Curse me for high blood sugar? " The girl stares at the beads and wants to eat people.


    "No, why do you become so unreasonable now?"


    "I''m unreasonable?" The girl is more angry, "then you find a reason with you, goodbye!"


    After that, the girl left without looking back.

 Chapter 1007

    On the other side.


    The men and women who have not yet heard from Lu You will listen to the words of Lu you. Lu youyou said with a smile: "brother, you''d better let me down. Otherwise, I don''t know how many little lovers are fighting and breaking up


    "What does that have to do with me?" He didn''t think so, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Of course it does. People fight because you''re behind my back. "


    "That''s their reason."


    No comparison, no envy, naturally there will be no contradiction.


    This meeting, meet again a pair of young men and women.


    This time, the man also stared at them for a long time, and then said to the woman around him, "wife, why don''t I carry you too?"


    "No, I can go by myself."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Behind my back, you are more tired."


    Hearing these words, Lu youyou couldn''t help looking back at the couple and laughing. I finally understood what Lu Xiao said just now.


    All the problems between the two come from their own problems.


    ¡­¡­


    As we got to the top of the mountain, there were more and more people. It''s much more lively than they think. There are small shops and rest teahouses. When I used to come up, it was still barren mountains.


    Lu Xiao puts Lu you down. Lu youyou will become lively. He didn''t expect that there were so many people on the mountain, and there were still people doing business.


    "Brother, I''m thirsty. You can buy me a bottle of water." Lu You talks to him.


    "Well, wait for me. Don''t walk around." Lu Xiao left an advice and went to the shop.


    Lu You looks around curiously. Soon, Lu Xiao bought two bottles of water, gave her one and left one for himself.


    "Brother, shall we go there and have a look?" Lu youyou points to the crowded place on the left.


    "Yes." Lu Xiao leads her.


    Two people crossed one layer after another of the small peaks to the highest peak. The wind on the mountain is a little strong, especially near the evening, it''s a little cool.


    Lu youyou is reluctant to go and wants to see the beautiful sunset.


    "Brother, will it be too late for us to go down the mountain after watching the sunset?" Lu You is worried that it will be dark and it will be dangerous to go down the mountain.


    "It''s too late to go back. Anyway, I have to come up to watch the sunrise tomorrow."


    "Not going back?" Lu youyou is stunned, "don''t we have to be frozen here?"


    Now she felt very cold, and at night, it would be even colder. She doesn''t want to be frozen.


    Knowing that she was cold, Lu Xiao took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "No, I''m not very cold yet." Lu You wants to return his coat to him.


    "Get dressed."


    Two words, as serious as an order.


    Lu You flattened his mouth and put on his coat again. But his coat is warm, and his body temperature is warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sun was bit by bit engulfed in the western half of the sky, leaving a red dawn. It''s beautiful.


    The sunset has attracted many photographers who love to take photos, and some people have taken photos specially for the sunset.


    "Brother, you also take a picture for me." Lu youyou looks at the people holding up their cameras and mobile phones, and can''t help but want to take a picture.


    "Good."


    At this moment, Lu Xiao himself relived the scene of ten years ago.


    That time, she also clamored for him to take pictures of her. At that time, she was a little girl who loved beauty and put on all kinds of shapes in the sunset.


    Lu Xiao didn''t bring a camera. He took out his mobile phone to take a picture for her. This time, instead of putting on all kinds of mischievous looks, Lu raised his hand and held the sunset in his palm.


    Lu Xiao took a good view and shot two pictures in succession.


    "Let me see." Lu youyou doesn''t believe his photo taking ability, so he grabs the phone from him and has a look. When I saw the photos, I found that his photography level was not bad.


    The angle is good, the scenery is good, the key is, she is also very good-looking.


    "Brother, how many pixels is your mobile phone? I''ll buy one later. " The photos can be compared with the single.


    "A hundred." Lu Xiao has a black face. Obviously, he is good at taking photos, but she thinks his mobile phone pixel is too high. Although the pixels of his mobile phone are OK.


    "A hundred?" Lu youyou frowned and wondered, "isn''t it all about ten million pixels now?"


    How come he''s still using megapixels? The key is that the effect is not like that of megapixel.


    Lu Xiao ignored her and sat down on a stone, facing the beautiful sunset.


    Lu youyou also walked over and sat down on the small stone beside him. A gust of wind blowing over, she shrunk her head, and subconsciously looked at the people sitting there indifferent to the cold wind.


    "Brother, are you cold?" Lu still can''t help asking him."Well." Lu Xiao made a low voice from his nose.


    "Let''s go back, or we''ll catch a cold." Lu you didn''t think he would admit it so easily. I thought he was going to save face.


    "No


    Lu You looks at him suspiciously. This man is very cold, but he doesn''t want to go back.


    It''s not self abuse!


    Lu youyou saw that he seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he moved quietly towards him, stuck to him and gave him some temperature.


    He sat high, she sat low, can only rely on his legs. As she leaned over, he reached over and held her shoulder. Lu youyou laughed and looked at the sunset on his lap.


    It''s a good feeling.


    To be sure, Lu Erye, who is not angry, is very easy to get along with.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly someone patted Lu you on the shoulder and pulled her back from the beautiful scenery.


    Lu youyou looked back and saw a middle-aged man with glasses. He gave her a kind smile and handed something, "Hello, it''s for you."


    Lu youyou takes it curiously. I was surprised to find that it was a picture. And the characters in the picture are her and Lu Xiao.


    In the photo, Lu Xiao sits and looks at the sunset. She lies on his lap and looks in the same direction. Because of the angle problem, I only photographed their side faces. Under the reflection of the afterglow, I couldn''t see their faces clearly. I could only see their distinct outlines.


    The visual effect is beautiful and romantic.


    This kind of photography level is absolutely at the master level.


    However, when Lu youyou looks up and looks for the man, where else is there?


    "What?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    Lu youyou didn''t say a word, just handed the photo to him. Lu Xiao took over and was also attracted by the artistic conception in the photo.


    This photo should be one of the most satisfying gifts in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the change of the sky, the afterglow of the sky gradually dispersed, and there were fewer people on the mountain.


    Lu You raised his wrist and looked at the time, looking for the figure of Lu Xiao in the dusk. He''s been walking for nearly ten minutes, and he doesn''t say where he''s going. Maybe nothing will happen?

 Chapter 1008

    Since she woke up, she didn''t like to bring her cell phone. Even now I can''t get in touch with him.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people on the mountain and the sky was getting dark, Lu youyou was a little afraid. One is the fear of Lu Xiao''s accident, the other is the fear of a person being left on the mountain.


    The most important thing is that she can''t walk around so that he won''t be able to find anyone when he comes back.


    When she was anxious to ask for help, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the dusk.


    It''s him!


    "Brother..." At the same time that Lu youyou called him, he ran towards him. Because she was too anxious, the stone at her feet slipped again. She didn''t step on it. When she slipped, she leaned back.


    Lu Xiao was shocked. He dropped what he had in his hand and grabbed her by the wrist. With an effort of his arm, he pulled her back. Lu youyou exclaimed, and finally fell into the safe arm.


    There was a faint heat over her head, and then she came back and looked up at Lu Xiao, "brother, where have you been? I''m so anxious. "


    "I went to get something. There was a little incident on the way, which delayed me for a while." Lu Xiao released her and looked at her from top to bottom, "are you ok?"


    Lu You You shakes his head, "what are you taking these?" She saw two big bags on the ground and a handbag.


    "Look for an angle and see where to camp at night."


    "What Lu youyou was shocked. "Do you mean we''re going camping here tonight?" Do you want to play so exciting?


    "Of course, camping is the right way to watch the sunrise. Or you may have to get up at three in the morning tomorrow. " He was worried that she would not get up, and that getting up so early would definitely affect the rest.


    "The point is, is it safe here?" Camping is naturally a good choice, but what about wild animals rushing out half the night?


    "If you''re worried about me, it''s safe. If you''re worried about wild animals, I''m just as safe. " In fact, where did the beast come from?


    Now wild animals are the key protected objects of the state, even if there are, they have long been sent to the protected areas by the relevant departments.


    "Brother, can you beat tiger?" Lu You laughs that he is bragging.


    "It depends on whether the big tiger dares to come out." Lu Xiao is sorting out the things in his burden.


    Lu youyou said, "but I''m still a little scared." She is absolutely honest, because she is really timid from childhood.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Xiao looked up at her.


    Lu You blinked and finally said, "nothing."


    He''s not afraid anyway. What''s she afraid of? Even if the beast came, he would protect her first.


    "Help with that bag." Lu Xiao refers to the red bag on the ground. It looks like an incubator.


    "What''s this? It feels like an incubator." Lu You said what he thought.


    "It''s the incubator. It''s food inside. So you have to take care of it, or you''ll be hungry tonight. " While talking to her, Lu Xiao walked forward.


    "You even got food? Where did you get it? " This man is just like a god man. Without knowing it, they brought food and two big burdens. They should be tents or something?!


    Lu Xiao didn''t answer, but stopped in front of him. He took a look around, and the perspective in front of him, and finally chose this position.


    "Here it is. The angle is good." It''s mainly a hillside with wind protection on both sides, so it''s not too cold.


    Lu youyou came to help him set up his tent, but he was worried that the food would be cold. "Brother, let''s eat first, or the food would be cold."


    "You can eat first. I''ll be fine soon." Lu Xiao wants to set up the tent early so that she can have a shelter first.


    "Then I''ll help you." Where can Lu youyou eat first? Help him set up the tent.


    Simple is simple, complex is complex, two people busy for half an hour, just put up two tents. But the tent is really good for heating, the wind is blocked.


    "Wow, that''s good." Lu youyou got into his tent and felt very good. The tent is very thick. It feels like it''s airtight.


    And there are thick cashmere mats and duvets, so there''s absolutely no problem keeping warm.


    "Come and have dinner." The voice of Lu Xiao came from his tent.


    "Oh, here it is." Lu youyou answered and came out of the tent. Lu Xiao''s tent is next to her, next to her. She asked for it. It''s safer.


    With the delicious smell of rice floating in the small tent, Lu youyou felt hungry. See simple disposable small table full of delicious, really unconsciously swallow saliva.


    "So many delicious things." Come up to her like a kitten.


    "Eat more." Lu Xiao handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    "Thank you Lu youyou took the chopsticks and started. I''m really hungry.


    Because there was nothing to eat at noon, and in the afternoon, they were both hungry. For a long time, they were just eating and no one spoke."Brother, I think this is the first and most significant thing in my new beginning." Lu youyou thinks this kind of feeling is really good.


    Enjoy a delicious dinner in a quiet night, listen to the chirping of birds and insects, feel the whirring cold wind, and finally sleep in the company of the stars and the moon


    It was a wonderful experience.


    ¡­¡­


    The two finally ate up all the food. Lu youyou felt that he had eaten too much and took Lu Xiao to look at the stars outside.


    After they got out of the tent, they found that they were not the only ones camping. There are still some campers in twos and threes on the mountain. In this way, Lu You''s heart is not so afraid.


    Sit down on the rocks, it''s windy, a little cold. But she will be wrapped in cotton padded clothes, not afraid of the cold wind. She looked around, but she didn''t find Lu Xiao coming.


    Later I saw a man smoking near her. The faint fireworks in the dark night, appears more and more bright. His face was dimly visible in the faint light of the fire.


    It''s him!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. From the dim spark, he has heavy thoughts in his eyes. Lu you guessed that she should still be melancholy about her amnesia?!


    Lu Xiao finished smoking, came over, worried that she had a cold, "if it''s cold, go back to the tent early."


    Lu youyou shook his head, "it''s not cold."


    Lu Xiao sat down on the stone beside her. His eyes fell in the night, and he looked a little at a loss.


    "Brother, have I been here before?" After a while, Lu youyou suddenly asked him.


    "Well." Lu Xiao gave a low reply.


    Lu You thought that he would be excited and thought that she thought of something, but his mood was surprisingly calm.

 Chapter 1009

    "I seem to remember here." Lu you didn''t want to see his melancholy, so he gave him a glimmer of hope. Although she doesn''t have any memory of it.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were stunned, and then he turned to look at her. A moment later, he looked back.


    If it was a place, he might be excited to think that she really remembered. But here, even if there is no amnesia of her, I''m afraid it may not be able to have a deep memory.


    Ten years ago, here and now have changed so much that she can''t remember. Of course, he hoped that she was really impressed.


    Lu youyou didn''t wait for her reaction, and finally went back to the tent.


    Lu Xiao did not follow him back to the tent, but sat outside for a while. To be exact, I smoked a few cigarettes outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu youyou woke up early. She lifted the curtain to see the sky outside, it was still dark. Was it a little early to get up?


    "Are you awake?"


    When she was still struggling to get up, the voice of the land owl came from the tent next door.


    Obviously, he woke up earlier.


    "Brother, you are not sleepless, are you?" Lu youyou has to be suspicious. Because it''s still dark outside, it''s probably early in the morning.


    "Why didn''t I sleep?" Can you still be a thief? Are you a thief or a ghost in this wilderness?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What time is it? " Asked Lu youyou.


    "Five o''clock."


    "Ah? It''s five o''clock? " Lu youyou sat up and looked out of his head again. After a few minutes of conversation, it seemed that the sky outside was a little brighter.


    "Get up now, or sleep a little longer?" Lu Xiao asked.


    "Are you up now?" Lu You is a bit tangled. Now I can''t see the sunrise, so I''d better go to sleep.


    "I''m going to wash."


    "Then I''ll get up, too. You wait for me. I''ll go with you. " On such a dark day, and on the mountain, she dare not act alone.


    When Lu youyou got dressed and came out, Lu Xiao had already taken down his tent. She looked at her tent again. Does she want to tear it down by herself?


    "Here''s hot water. It''s for washing." Lu Xiao handed her a thermos.


    "Oh." Lu youyou takes it.


    "Here are towels and toiletries." Lu Xiao gave her another wash.


    "Well prepared." Lu youyou thought that all these things would have to go down the mountain to complete.


    "Come with me." Lu Xiao walked in front of her and told her, "watch your step."


    Lu youyou put things in one hand, and the other hand grasped his clothes behind him. He followed him carefully.


    There is a public toilet on the mountain. The environment is not bad.


    They split at the bathroom door. Ten minutes later, Lu youyou came out and called to the male guard, "brother, are you still there?"


    "Over here." Lu Xiao is already outside.


    "How fast are you?" Lu youyou goes out.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    "It''s too early to eat."


    "Then watch the sunrise and go down to eat?"


    "Yes." Lu youyou nodded.


    Lu Xiao didn''t force it. Anyway, he thought it was still early.


    After returning to the tent, Lu youyou put everything away, and Lu Xiao took her tent away.


    When they''re ready, Lu youyou finds Lu Xiao on the phone. Who are you calling so early?


    Shouldn''t you harass Gu Ze again? If so, Gu Ze would be very poor. Always being harassed by innocent people.


    Of course, Lu Xiao didn''t harass Gu Ze. He just asked the people in the hotel to come and take their things away. After all, he will be responsible for carrying the little girl down later. It''s not convenient to take so many things.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, people on the mountain do not know when to start more.


    Sunrise in a pair of eyes full of hope slowly exposed shy corner. The light of hope lights up the edge of people''s heart.


    Lu youyou leaned on Lu Xiao''s shoulder and watched the sun rise little by little. He couldn''t help praising, "it''s beautiful!"


    "Sunrise represents the emergence of hope. I hope the light of hope in everyone''s mind will shine from now on. " Lu Xiao said to the light rising slowly.


    He said that ten years ago.


    Lu you felt a stabbing pain in a certain position of his head. She held her head in her arms and let out a cry of pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao held her nervously.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, but suddenly my head tingles." That kind of feeling, like being stung for a while, no pain, but very uncomfortable.


    "Is it serious? We''re going down the mountain now." After that, Lu Xiao stood up.


    "No, I''ll sit down first." The pain has disappeared, but the mind is still stuffy and uncomfortable.Lu Xiao sat down again. Take her in your arms. Lu You just leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes to relieve himself.


    Lu Xiao was worried and excited.


    I''m worried about what''s going to happen, and I''m excited. Did what he said just now touch her memory?


    While she was resting, he took out the phone and sent a message to Gu Ze. But Gu Ze didn''t wake up so early.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao worried that Lu youyou didn''t have a good rest last night. He took a bath in the hotel room at the foot of the mountain, had breakfast and drove her back.


    On the way, I received a reply from Gu Ze.


    The answer to Lu youyou''s symptom is that memory is stimulated by familiar feelings. This is a good phenomenon. As long as the pain does not last for a long time, it doesn''t matter.


    While Lu Xiao was relieved, he finally found a reward for his efforts. The hand holding the steering wheel suddenly feels powerful.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?" Lu youyou looked at him several times and made sure that he was laughing.


    Lu Xiao was stunned and hid the smile mark on his face. He looked sideways and asked her seriously, "do I laugh?"


    When Lu youyou looked at him again, he had a serious face. On the contrary, he made her laugh. "You didn''t laugh, but you pretended to be serious and funny."


    Lu Xiao laughed this time. Smile very charming, because it is from the heart of the smile.


    Lu you stealthily looks at him and finds that he has a unique and charming side.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Lu youyou went upstairs to catch up. Lu Xiao told her family about her reaction to her appearance on the mountain this morning. After hearing this, Lu Mu''s tears fell down.


    Lu''s father was not at home, and the old man was relieved when he heard about it.


    "Second, you''ve been working so hard these days. Go up and have a good rest." Looking at her son''s physical and mental exhaustion, Lu''s mother was also distressed.


    "No. I''ll go to the company now. If there''s nothing special, I''ll be back in the evening. " Although the matter to the following people to do, but still not at ease.

 Chapter 1010

    "You child, do you really think of yourself as an iron man?" When it comes to the evening, I accompany my sister to find memory. I have a little spare time to take care of the company, and the iron man may not be able to survive.


    "Your son is superman." Lu Xiao is in a good mood today. Please amuse his mother.


    "Your mother is not that good at making a superman." Lu Mu was really amused by him. Seeing his smile, she was happy as a mother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lu Xiao continued to take Lu you out to look for memory. Basically go out in the morning and come back in the evening.


    However, since Lu youyou had a reaction on the mountain last time, he has never had such a reaction again.


    After a week, Lu''s mother worried that the situation of Lu youyou did not improve, which would make Lu Xiao immersed in disappointment and loss again. So, in the morning, without breakfast, Lu''s mother called Lu Xiao to pianting alone.


    "What can I do for you, Ma?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Second, you''ve been taking youyou out for a week. Can you consider taking a rest at home?" Lu Mu''s words are more euphemistic.


    "No, I''m not tired." Lu Xiao didn''t understand his mother''s meaning. He just tried to help the little girl find her memory. Then there is only one way to take her to the places she has been.


    Lu''s mother knew that her son was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. He was always shrewd and didn''t understand her simple words.


    Lu Mu sighed, "even if you are not tired, youyou will be tired. She has just been discharged from hospital. What she needs is rest. And you take her to so many places every day, and she can''t digest so many things for a while and a half. I think it''s better to let her have a rest and let her recall her recent places in a quiet time. "


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    Lu Mu said: "Ma knows that you are anxious, so is Ma, but we can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. We should give ourselves some space to relax. Yo yo, she is not stupid. She sees that you take her around every day. She is more anxious and under more pressure. These two days, I always find her in a daze and full of worries. I feel that her child has really changed. "


    Lu Xiao''s eyes crossed a trace of Zheng, then nodded, "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious."


    "Mom doesn''t mean to blame you. She just hopes you don''t let yourself get too tired. Seeing you work so hard recently, mom feels uncomfortable." Lu Mu''s eyes turned red and her voice choked.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I know it myself."


    "Yo Yo is like this now, mom can''t let you have any good or bad." If even his son is tired, Lu''s mother can''t find any support.


    "No, I promise!" Lu Xiao solemnly promised his mother.


    Yes, he is too anxious these days.


    Especially when he knew that she was alone in the room to force himself to think about it, he was heartbroken and anxious. He wanted to be able to do magic and put the memory into her brain.


    So he put all his mind on the little girl alone. There was only one belief in his mind, which was to help her find her memory.


    However, too anxious at the same time, he ignored a lot. Little girl''s mood, mother''s mood, family''s mood, including his always calm thinking.


    All this was ignored by him.


    He should not be the kind of person who is not calm, and should not let obsession destroy his calm and reason.


    Fortunately, it was time for his mother to remind him, otherwise he would have been so stubborn.


    "Mom, brother, why are you here?" Lu youyou is looking for someone to eat. He finally finds them in pianting.


    Seeing her daughter coming, Lu''s mother quickly turned to wipe the wet corners of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao deliberately blocked his mother.


    But Lu youyou has already seen his mother''s red eyes and tilted his head to look at his mother behind him, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I just went to close the window. My eyes were blown by the wind. I''m looking for your brother to help me see if there is sand in it." Lu''s mother had put away her tears and came out from behind Lu Xiao. She turned into a smiling face.


    "Let me show you." Lu you really wants to help his mother.


    "I''ve seen it. There''s no sand." Lu Xiao holds her.


    "Is it?" Lu You looks at him suspiciously. This sentence, she asked a little more implied.


    Is there really no sand?


    Is it really blown by the wind?


    Of course, Lu Xiao didn''t pay close attention to her words. He led her, "go to dinner. Later, the company will have something to do."


    "Are you going to the company today?" Lu youyou expressed some surprise. Don''t you have to take her out today?


    "There''s something wrong with the company. You''ll have a good rest at home today." The original plan is to go to the driving school before her and the welfare home in the afternoon. After listening to his mother just now, he changed his mind and had to give her a good explanation.


    "Can I go to the company with you?" Instead of looking for memories, Lu is interested in his company."No, it''s rare to have a rest at home. We should have a good rest." Lu Xiao hesitated for a moment before he refused.


    "It''s rare for people to have a place they want to go. You''re not satisfied with them." Lu youyou pouted and looked unhappy.


    "Don''t be bored when you go." It''s too late for Lu Xiao to make her happy. How can he make her unhappy?


    "There will be no guarantee. Big deal When I''m bored, I''ll go home by myself. " Lu youyou from a drum mouth, seconds into a happy little cat.


    Lu Xiao had no choice but to acquiesce.


    The brother and sister went to the restaurant hand in hand. Lu''s mother looked at them and suddenly felt that if she gave her son the treasure she had been holding for 20 years


    Maybe


    It may not be a good thing


    And What a perfect match they are.


    It''s like God has already arranged it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao takes you to the company. It''s the right time to go to work. I met many employees downstairs who were in a hurry to go to work.


    "Mr. Lu is good."


    "Mr. Lu is good."


    One after another, the female employees politely said hello to him in amazement and excitement.


    The once-in-a-hundred-year CEO was met without any sign. He didn''t feel excited and fainted. It''s a good endurance and restraint.


    Compared with the enthusiasm and excitement of the staff, Lu Xiao is very cold. It''s just a slight nod. It''s a response.


    And Lu You is like a little transparent, obediently follow Lu Xiao side. No, take a look at the female employees who are staring at Lu Xiao. They have a big heart in their eyes. Lu Xiao''s cold eyes were even colder.


    Look, the rumor that second master Lai Lu is deeply sought after by women is not a rumor!

 Chapter 1011

    Soon, the land owl with landing leisurely into his special elevator. Leaving behind a group of girls with long necks, it''s not enough to see the rhythm.


    "Did you find out? The girl who just followed Mr. Lu seems to be Mr. Lu''s sister, right I don''t know who first came back and said this.


    "Yes? I didn''t notice One of the little girls shook her head.


    "You just look at Mr. Lu. Of course you don''t pay attention to a woman." Said the girl next to Yang Qi.


    "Don''t you have an answer to Mr. Lu? I think your eyes are going to cramp. " The little girl is a talking girl.


    two people almost quarrelled. Fortunately, some people reconciled from it. "Ah, you two both have less to say, tell me about Lu Zong''s sister. I heard that someone humiliated Mr. Lu''s sister at Prince bit''s birthday party before. Later, Mr. Lu''s sister jumped off a building and committed suicide. Didn''t you watch the news? "


    "Yes, I have, but isn''t that good?"


    "So it''s strange. Didn''t you fall to death?"


    "I think it''s just acting. If you really want to die, why don''t you jump down from the top of dozens of floors and choose the third floor? If I want to see it, I just want to brush my sense of existence. "


    "I''m Miss Lu. What''s the sense of existence? What''s more, even if you want to brush it, you don''t want to use this way of self mutilation, do you? "


    "Isn''t it fake news?"


    "It''s possible. After all, the Lu family did not respond positively to this incident. "


    A few people you a word I a language of gossip, the talk is endless.


    Lin Xin didn''t show up for a while. She just came to work today. As soon as she came in, she heard several women''s comments.


    "What were you talking about?" Lin Xin came over to join in.


    "Oh, we were talking about Mr. Lu''s sister. Just joined the company with President Lu. " One of them returned.


    "What Lin Xin is stunned, "do you mean Lu You?"


    "Well It''s Mr. Lu''s sister. She''s been with Mr. Lu before. " It seems that the other party doesn''t know the name of general manager Lu''s sister.


    "Yes, the one who used to say that he would come to work in the company."


    "Are you sure you read it right?" Lin Xin still can''t believe it. Lu You is still recovering from illness. How can he come to the company?


    "I''m absolutely right. I just went up with President Lu, and we all saw it. "


    "Yes, we all see it."


    It''s possible for one person to be wrong, but it''s impossible for so many people to be wrong. Lin Xin decided to go up and prove it with his own eyes.


    Since she heard that Lu youyou was discharged from the hospital and that she had been taken back to her old house, she never found a chance to contact Lu youyou again. If Lu you really comes here, it''s definitely a good opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao went to the meeting, arranged Lu youyou to watch TV in the office, and gave her a tablet to play games when she was bored.


    Lu youyou didn''t watch TV obediently, but enjoyed his super luxurious office first.


    To be honest, she doesn''t like the style Lu Xiao likes at all. It''s too simple. It''s too monotonous. Whether it''s the office or his home, it''s almost the same style.


    Simple and luxurious, and she likes the feeling of elegance and warmth.


    At this time, the office door was knocked.


    Lu youyou subconsciously looks at the door and hesitates to open it. Lu Xiao just said that his meeting will take at least an hour, so it must not be him.


    Is it his secretary?


    She was still thinking, and the door was knocked again. She said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and she was slightly surprised by the people who came in.


    "It''s you..." Lu youyou didn''t expect to meet Lin Xin here.


    "It''s youyou. Why are you here today?" Lin Xin pretends not to know what she looks like here. In fact, seeing Lu youyou there, Lin Xin was more shocked and excited than anyone else.


    She knew Lu Xiao was going to the meeting, so she had a lot of time.


    "Oh, I''m bored at home, so I come to the company with my brother." Look at Lin Xin''s dress. She should work here.


    "So it is. Where''s your brother? " Lin Xin looked around the office.


    "My brother just went to a meeting. If you have anything to do with him, you''ll have to come back in an hour


    "Oh, I have a document here for him to sign. But he''s not here and he''s not in a hurry. I''ll bring it back later. "


    "Oh." Lu You nodded. However, when she saw that Lin Xin didn''t mean to leave, she asked, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Lu Xiao told her not to have contact with Lin Xin, so she''d better be obedient. Or I''ll make him angry again.


    Lin Xin can see that Lu youyou''s attitude towards himself is obviously different from that of the last time he met. It should be what Lu Xiao said to her. Of course, Lu Xiao is definitely not the kind of person with a big mouth. At most, Lu youyou is not allowed to associate with Lin Xin."Yo Yo, what''s the matter with your recent recovery? Is it getting better? " Lin Xin pretends to be concerned and tries to find out how much Lu You repels him.


    "It''s OK. Everything''s fine." Lu youyou smiles.


    "Well Do you remember something from the past? " Lin Xin asked her tentatively.


    "No Lu youyou shakes his head.


    "Did they tell you everything before that?" Lin Xin asked carefully. With Lu You''s attitude, I don''t have a good impression on her.


    Thanks to Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou said, "of course, tell me. My brother has been taking me to places I''ve been to before, which helps me recover my memory. "


    "It turns out that your brother seldom comes to the company these days. He''s always with you?" According to this, Lu youyou''s amnesia is only temporary, and he may remember the past at any time in the future.


    So for her, Lu youyou''s existence is not a time bomb.


    "Yes, he said, try to help me get my memory back earlier." Lu youyou.


    Lin Xin smiles, but says with emotion: "your brother can do this to you, which can be regarded as making up for it."


    "Make up? Why do you say that? " Lu You is curious and doesn''t know the meaning of her sentence.


    There''s nothing wrong with her. How can we make it up?


    But Lin Xin immediately said, "Oh, nothing. Some things, forget it, if there is no such accident, you may want to forget can not forget


    "What on earth is that?" The more she said that, the more Lu you wanted to know.


    Lin Xin deliberately makes the appearance that he wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter, say it quickly!" Lu You is a little worried.


    "Yo Yo, don''t worry. Sit down and listen to me slowly." Lin Xin saw that she was in a hurry and pretended to be in a panic. Help her sit down on the sofa next to her.


    Lu youyou sits like a needle. She doesn''t know what she''s going to say. In other words, I don''t know what Lu Xiao is hiding?

 Chapter 1012

    "Yo Yo, did they tell you that you were adopted by the Lu family?" Lin Xin is still cautious and tentative.


    "Yes." Lu youyou nodded.


    Lin Xin nodded. In fact, she thought Lu Xiao would not say, or had not said, "in fact, this matter is about your life experience and your life experience in the Lu family."


    "I know my life experience. My parents died when I was two years old, and then my parents adopted me. But I don''t understand what you mean by life experience? "


    "They won''t tell you that you used to live under the influence of others in the Lu family, will they?"


    "No! No way Lu You rejected her words and said firmly: "the Lu family are very good to me. They are definitely not that kind of people."


    "You don''t remember. Of course, you can''t listen to me. But you can see some news about your stay in Lu''s home, which only came out shortly before your accident, and it was you who told the media in person. "


    When Lin Xin spoke, she had already turned on her mobile phone and found out the connection of the news and handed it to her.


    "No, it''s impossible. I won''t believe it." Lu You''s eyes are firm, and she doesn''t even leave the phone she handed over.


    "I know that Lu''s family are very kind to you now, and they want to make up for their past guilt for your amnesia, and you must be very difficult to accept this kind of thing. But the fact is right in front of you. Some things can''t exist without you facing them. "


    Lin Xin''s gentle and smiling appearance makes it hard to believe that she is a vicious and unscrupulous woman.


    Lu youyou''s heart wavered in the struggle.


    It seems to see her mood, Lin Xin added: "you should be very curious why I want to tell you this. Yes, I shouldn''t tell you these words, but I really don''t want to see a simple girl follow me


    At this point, Lin Xin sniffed and continued, "at the beginning, Lu Xiao married me in order to cheer Lu Bai. As a result, he cancelled the wedding at the wedding scene, making me look like a fool in front of thousands of people. Not only that, he also announced that he had nothing to do with me, and he sent me to hell again and again. I think their Lu family is too terrible. You shouldn''t be the second me. What''s more Worse than me. "


    "But they are really nice to me." Lu You''s heart is very confused, and he doesn''t know how to face it.


    Lin Xin''s injured appearance and moist eyes don''t seem to be disguised. Yes, Lin Xin is not a disguise. She can finally confide her inner pain.


    Is really sad, really want to cry, but also really hate.


    Lin Xin suddenly laughed again, "of course I know they are good to you, otherwise what do they use to hold up such a good reputation in the outside world? But it''s all illusions. You''re just a use for them. When you lose your value, you will be driven into the abyss of darkness. If you dare to appeal, you will be called ungrateful. "


    So


    Is Lin Xin also used by Lu Xiao for Lu Bai''s joy?


    Lu youyou''s brain is buzzing. He can''t find his way of thinking, and his heart is in a mess.


    "That''s all I have to say. I''ve helped you whatever I can. No matter how I choose, it''s your right. I''ll go first. " After that, Lin Xin picked up the phone and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu youyou grabs her and grabs the phone from her


    Lin Xin raised his lips sinister. She thought Lu youyou was smart when she fell, and she would not be her pawn.


    As long as Lu You is in the trap, let Lu you believe him after seeing what Lu Xiao takes!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Xiao finished his meeting and returned to his office. When I enter the door, I look at the sofa. The little girl is still sitting there, but


    Lu Xiao''s eyes calmed down and found that the little girl didn''t seem quite right.


    "Let''s get down to work first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Lu Xiao talks to the Secretary behind him.


    "Yes." The secretary left.


    Lu Xiao closed the door and his eyes fell on the people on the sofa. There was a lot of news about him, and she didn''t respond at all.


    Falling asleep?


    As he unbuttoned his suit, he took off his suit and threw it on the sofa, loosening his tie. People have come to the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Closer, more sure she''s not normal.


    Lu youyou has come back and knows that he has come back, but he doesn''t know how to face him for a while. In other words, I don''t know what side is suitable for his hypocrisy.


    She has been looking for it, but she really can''t find the right mood. She can keep calm and sit here now, which makes her feel great.


    Just a few minutes ago, she had an impulse to run away.


    But


    Where can she go?


    As Lin Xin said, where can she go if she runs away? Where else can I go?


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " When Lu Xiao saw that she didn''t speak, his sword eyebrows frowned.Lu youyou took a deep breath and raised his eyes to fix her. His face is so close, so familiar, so real However, it is so difficult to see through.


    She couldn''t see through the hidden side of his handsome face. I can''t see through his dark eyes. I can''t see the darkness in his heart


    Her eyes gradually cold, deep, which is mixed with the sad, a heart, also in pain.


    Lu Xiao gazed at her, and the frown between his eyebrows deepened.


    But Lu You''s eyes didn''t last long. I don''t know why, even if the front is his unbearable side, but looking at it, my heart is full of mixed emotions.


    In my mind, I unconsciously played back the meticulous care he had taken for himself during this period of time. I took myself to climb mountains and mountains regardless of everything, and patiently accompanied her through every corner that she used to be familiar with


    All of a sudden, someone told her that it was all false, all false, all deception


    It''s really hard for her to accept.


    Lu Xiao''s tall body bent down, slender fingers raised her chin, some impatient staring at her, "what''s the matter?"


    The meeting just now made him very angry. When he came back, he found that something was wrong with her and did not speak. He was very upset at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu You''s eyes are cold and calm, but his heart is bitter to the extreme. She didn''t like to be bullied by him. She stood up slowly with her weak legs.


    Lu Xiao also with her up, stood up straight body, deep eyes never left from her face.


    Lu youyou raised his eyes again and said to him, "did you promise to help me find my family?"


    "Do you remember?" Lu Xiao grabbed her shoulders excitedly. Eyes from just explore, by the way into the moment of surprise, excited.

 Chapter 1013

    "Why are you so nervous?" Relatively speaking, Lu youyou is cold and somewhat abnormal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jumped. When was he nervous? Obviously excited, she can''t see it?


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and her secretive eyes looked at her again. The coldness of her eyes, the strangeness, and the things that upset him.


    What happened in an hour?


    "Do you keep your promise?" Lu you no matter his complex eyes, just vaguely calm asked him.


    "Of course." He would never break his word to her.


    "Can you take me to the welfare home?"


    Lu Xiao''s eyes brushed a trace of consternation. She didn''t seem to remember anything, but why did she know that?


    She hasn''t told her about going to the welfare home.


    "Yes. You can go now. " Finally, Lu Xiao gave a decisive answer.


    Lu youyou hesitated, "no, I have other things to ask you now."


    "Ask Lu Xiao sat down. The slender long legs overlap gracefully, and the tall body leans on the sofa, with a strong air field.


    Lu youyou''s eyes stayed on his face for a moment, then he sat down again, looked at him two eyes, and then decided to open his mouth, "I ask you, will you tell me the truth?"


    The bottom of my heart is clearly not want to ask, but the mouth has no sign of changing direction.


    "Yes."


    It is still a word, decisive and simple.


    "Why did you adopt me?" With his answer, Lu youyou asked.


    "My mother had a lot of bleeding when she gave birth to me and was told that she couldn''t get pregnant again. Lu told me about the lack of genes. What else do you want to know? "


    Lu Xiao''s attitude suddenly became calm, calm and calm.


    When she asked this question before, he would only tell her simply because there was a serious lack of girls in the Lu family''s genes. This is the most real and credible answer.


    Lu Yu is the only girl in the Lu family, and she is still separated from them by a layer of kinship.


    Lu you accepted his answer for the time being, "how do you explain these news?" She pushed the tablet on the table in front of him.


    Lu Xiao fixed her eyes, then reached for the tablet and opened it


    Every piece of news hits the bottom of the eye. It''s all about the news that Lu youyou''s life in Lu''s family has been questioned before. The most hateful thing is the striking typesetting of the headline.


    "All the news about Miss Lu Jiaba, according to relevant sources, was presented to the media by Miss Lu youyou herself, which is also her voice in the past 20 years."


    She didn''t let herself answer the news at the beginning, but now it''s obviously a trouble that he can''t explain clearly.


    But


    After the news has faded, he has sent people to block it secretly. Why does it still appear now?


    Just then, his cell phone vibrated. He turned on the mobile phone, jumped out a text message, simple words: Lin Xin has been to your office.


    When Lu youyou hesitated just now, Lu Xiao took his mobile phone and quietly sent a message to his secretary, asking people to check who had come to his office or where Lu youyou had been during his meeting hours.


    Because Lu''s reaction is obviously abnormal. It''s not something that comes to mind, so there must be other reasons.


    After seeing this message, all his doubts were solved.


    He is too careless to bring Lu you here. But how could he have thought that Lin Xin would suddenly come out on vacation.


    Thousands of defense, and ultimately did not defend her.


    "Did Lin Xin get the news?" Lu Xiao put down his tablet and didn''t want to see much.


    Lu you was stunned.


    How would he know?


    Lu Xiao then said, "did she tell you that you are the product of the Lu family, and that we have gained respect and admiration by adopting you? Did she also tell you that the reason for your accident was our premeditation?"


    Lu youyou is dumb.


    Why does he know all about it?


    "Did she tell you that you spoiled her and my wedding, let little things pee on her, made her make a fool of herself again and again, and kicked her child away..."


    And took her man.


    This sentence, he endured with twelve minutes of endurance did not say.


    Lin Xin is not hospitalized because of simple bleeding, but because of abortion, which he just learned from Gu Ze. Because a heart is in Lu you here, also lazy to tangle those irrelevant things.


    Lu youyou''s brain is in a mess again. I don''t know who said that.


    "I don''t care if any of you are lying, these news are facts that don''t speak." After a long time, Lu youyou spoke again.


    She still believes more in substance.


    Believe Lu Xiao, she is afraid; believe Lin Xin, she has no bottom in her heart."These are just things made up by outsiders. We have never paid attention to them." Lu Xiao explained helplessly.


    "But I believe in no fire without wind."


    If it''s really a piece of clean white paper, no matter from which angle or with what camera, it can''t get stains on the paper.


    Therefore, if she is really praised as a princess in the Lu family, how can anyone make up such news?


    Lu Xiao''s eyes set her coldly for a moment, and finally he could not explain, "so, I hope you can think of the past earlier."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try." Lu You''s tone is firm and persistent. But what she said was not to reassure Lu Xiao, but to warn him.


    She wanted to remember the past and see who they were lying to.


    Lu Xiao fixed her, and there was a trace of pain in her eyes. For a long time, he extremely helpless and helpless said to her: "Yo Yo, don''t be used by her, OK?"


    "Is she using me, or are you using me?" Lu youyou is also heartbroken, but she can''t believe him wholeheartedly when she thinks of something illogical.


    Lu Xiao coagulates his eyes. Facing her like this, he doesn''t know what to say. Or, she won''t believe what he says now.


    Lu youyou said, "if she is using me, why don''t you mention my accident? Why did I say that Su Baili was my boyfriend, he didn''t deny it, but you reacted so much? Why don''t you let me contact Lin Xin? What are you worried about? And In the news, Gu Ze said, "change to murder."


    Every sentence she asked was aggressive.


    In fact, before she met Lin Xin, she didn''t think that these things were doubtful. But when she was asked by Lin Xin, plus the news, it seemed that the problems really existed.


    It''s like a snow owl.


    It seems that Lin Xin has not spared no effort to come here this time.


    Looking at her fundus of doubt, Lu Xiao only felt that his chest was very stuffy. He said in a stiff voice, "everything you said, the best way to answer is to wait for you to recover your memory."

 Chapter 1014

    He felt that his current explanations were superfluous and she would not believe them.


    Lu youyou laughed ironically, "what if I can''t recover my memory? You''re not going to explain? "


    Lu Xiao looked at her, "come back to me when you are willing to believe it. From now on, we will only do something meaningful. In addition, your friends are not hiding from you, but you don''t have many friends. Some of them have good relations. I''ve already informed you and arranged for you to meet. "


    What he said is true. He took photos of all her better friends. I''m going to take her to review all the places she''s been to and find friends to meet her one by one.


    He''s in his plan.


    Lu you moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Since he said there were plans, there would be no fake. She''s in such a mess that she can''t figure out a lot of things.


    "It''s no accident that you fell from a building. The murderer is still tracking down. You can ask him how many cases you want to know from your fifth brother. "


    Lu Xiao told her what he could explain. The best way is to let her find out for herself.


    "About your relationship with Su Baili..." At this point, he hesitated and looked at her. "I made it very clear before. Of course, if you want to develop with him now, I won''t have any problem. But there''s one thing, no more contact with Lin Xin. That''s my only request. "


    With these words, there was a sharp pain in the chest, and the heart was about to crack. And he just pressed down all his emotions.


    At the moment, how calm he is on the face, how bitter he is in the heart.


    Yes, as long as she is willing, as long as she is happy, he can approve of her to make a new relationship. He can take it. He can take it.


    Only, can''t let her fall into Lin Xin''s hands again.


    His only request.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao was in a bad mood all day. In the evening, when it''s not time to get off work, I will take you back to Lu''s old house.


    Lu youyou came home, said hello to his mother and went upstairs.


    She is also in a bad mood, which can be seen at a glance.


    Lu''s mother finds that Lu youyou is not in a good mood, and Lu Xiao is also a poker face. "Second, what''s the matter with you today? It''s as if I''m not happy. "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m tired."


    "Tired? Didn''t she go to your company with you today? How could she be tired? "


    "When she saw Lin Xin today, she should have heard something she shouldn''t have heard." Lu Xiao thought it over and over again and decided to tell his mother.


    "What should I not listen to?" Lu Mu immediately became nervous.


    "The news before, and her life experience, and Forget it. I''ll take care of it. " Lu Xiao hardly wanted to talk about it again.


    "How does Lin Xin know youyou''s life experience?" Lu Mu''s face suddenly sank.


    Lu Xiao shook his head, "what Lin Xin is interested in is not Yo Yo''s life experience, but let yo yo be at odds with us."


    But what he doesn''t know is that Lin Xin is more interested in Lu youyou''s life experience. And it has been secretly investigating.


    Lu''s mother frowned and thought how it suddenly became complicated!


    "I went up first." Lu Xiao said hello to his mother and went upstairs.


    But he didn''t want to tell his mother about her life.


    I hope my mother can figure it out as soon as possible and tell me the little girl''s life experience.


    Lu''s mother stood there with a lot of worries. She didn''t know when her son went up. All over her head was a picture that had troubled her for many years.


    "What are you doing? Standing here alone in a daze? " When Lu Fu came out of his study to add water, he saw Lu''s mother standing in a daze.


    Lu''s mother came back and said, "Lao Lu, you said Shouldn''t we keep youyou''s life secret? "


    "Why do you suddenly remember to mention this?" Lu Fu subconsciously looked at the upstairs, his face serious.


    Lu''s mother looked around and took Lu''s father to the side. "I heard from the second son that you met Lin Xin in the company today. Lin Xin seemed to have said something unfavorable to you.


    Just now I saw that youyou was in a bad mood and went upstairs without saying anything. Later, the second child said that Lin Xin told her about her life experience, and even provoked her with those untrue news before. Now we can''t remember anything. I''m afraid we can''t stand her provocation. "


    "There are other things Then why does Lin Xin do this? " Lu Fu is a man after all. He is busy with business all day and has no time to take care of the children''s affairs.


    "What else? Your son vowed to marry other people, but in the end, he broke up with Lin Xin in front of the media. If it was you, wouldn''t you be angry? "


    At this point, Lu''s mother is still facing Lin Xin. If you only blame her son, even if you want to break up, can''t you solve it in private? It has to be announced in front of the media.In other words, she is a woman and will try every means to vent her anger for herself.


    "But it''s been so many years. How can we say that? If you can understand, it''s OK. If she can''t understand, she thinks we killed her parents. In this way, it''s more troublesome


    Lu Mu sighed, "that''s why I''m worried about this. That''s why I keep it from you. And to tell you the truth, we are responsible for the death of youyou''s parents. If we didn''t press so hard at that time, maybe they wouldn''t choose such an extreme way to live their life. "


    At this point, mother Lu is carrying a deep sense of guilt and remorse.


    "Don''t take things on yourself. If Zhou Hong had listened to us at the beginning, things would not have developed into an irreparable situation. Don''t blame yourself. " Lu Fu comforts his wife.


    "I hate her for being blind and marrying Lu Yong." Lu''s mother is still biting her teeth.


    "Don''t say that now, just think about how to tell the children!"


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll think about it first."


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    As soon as Lu Xiao came back to his room, he found that the information he had brought back was left in the car. He was ready to go downstairs to get it. As a result, as soon as I got to the stairs, I heard my parents talking downstairs.


    It''s a coincidence and a destiny.


    He turned back to his room, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Second master."


    When the phone was answered, a respectful name came from the other end.


    "Help me find out two people, Zhou Hong and Lu Yong, who are a couple. I want all the details. Don''t let them out. Send it to my personal email when you find it. "


    "Yes, I''ll check it now."


    After the call, Lu Xiao sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Thick smoke filled his cold face, his deep eyes filled with a touch of sadness.


    My ears lingered over the conversation between my mother and my father just now, and my mother''s "you will regret it.". In front of me is the cold and strange eyes of the little girl today


    All of a sudden, he really wanted to flinch. But he knew very well that he couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 1015

    This matter, no matter what the final result is, he is the one who can not escape the outcome.


    I wish


    Don''t be too surprised by the result!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, originally planned to go to the welfare home, but Lu youyou changed her mind temporarily, because she received a call from Su Baili and made an appointment to meet her.


    "Mom, is my brother down?" Lu youyou got up early and didn''t see Lu Xiao when he went downstairs.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter with him? "


    "Oh, well, I told him to go to the welfare home today, but I have something to do. I can''t go today. You can tell him later for me."


    "Why, are you going out now?" Mother Lu found that she had changed her clothes.


    "Well, I''ll go out now."


    "No What''s the matter with you so early? " It''s not even breakfast time.


    "Su Bai has just come back from filming in other places. These two days he happened to be in s city. It''s a rare opportunity. Of course, he wants to meet." Lu said with a smile.


    "You Are you dating? " But is it so early?


    "I think so."


    "Oh..." Mother Lu answered thoughtfully. In the heart is thinking, this Su Bai leaves can''t be to want to take advantage of long lost memory, gave her to cheat?


    When Lu''s mother came back, Lu youyou had already left, but Lu Xiao came down from upstairs with a calm face.


    "Second, are you awake?" Looking at her son''s face in the early morning, mother Lu could not have heard what she had just said?


    "Well." Lu Xiao just answered with his nose.


    "That Leisurely she... "


    "I see."


    Before Lu''s mother said anything, Lu Xiao took it.


    I heard it!


    Mother Lu sighed silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou waited on the road for a few minutes, and soon a Ferrari stopped in front of her. She was not in a hurry to get on the bus, but when the window was rolled down, Su Baili took off her sunglasses and said, "get on the bus, aunt."


    Lu youyou smiles, opens the door and sits in.


    "You didn''t sleep last night, did you?" When Lu youyou got on the bus, he didn''t look good.


    "So concerned about me, falling in love with me?" Su Baili and she are still indifferent, just like before.


    "Worthy of being a big star, super narcissism."


    "It must be!" Su Baili''s smug smile.


    In the past, if he made such a joke with Lu You, Lu you would have thrown him a big eye and a fast kick. The routine has changed a little this time. He''s really not used to it.


    They found a breakfast shop for breakfast. This is the peak time. There are a lot of people in the shop. They''re waiting with numbers.


    Su Bai Li is a must-have, hat, scarf, mask.


    Lu youyou looks at an armed man in front of him and feels depressed. It''s all her lack of consideration. She shouldn''t have relied on him so early.


    "By the way, Su Baili, are you familiar with Lin Xin?" Lu youyou looks at the long queue, and it seems that she has to wait for a long time. She can''t wait any longer, so she just asks here.


    "Not familiar, no intersection." Su Bai is drinking the hot soya bean milk in the hand, at the same time return her words.


    "No, she called you to see me?" Lu you thinks he knows Lin Xin.


    "Didn''t you let her fight?" What does it have to do with him?


    "Of course not. I lost my memory. I didn''t know I had a boyfriend like you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Baili wants to say: he is very unjust! After much hesitation, Su Bai said: "if I say I''m not your boyfriend, you must say that I dislike your amnesia and want to dump you. The key is... "


    "What''s the point?" Isn''t he really?


    "When will your amnesia recover?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    "No You''re embarrassing me


    "If you have any embarrassment, just say it." Lu youyou lost all his patience. When he spoke again, his tone was extremely bad.


    The people in the queue nearby all thought they were quarreling and cast strange eyes.


    Su Baili lowered the brim of his hat a little. "Well, I admit that I wanted to chase you, but..."


    Say here, Su Bai from want to talk and stop.


    He can''t say that she used to like Lu Xiao, can he? Can only be euphemistic: "but later I found that we are still more suitable for good friends."


    Lu youyou looked at him for a moment, as if he was not sure whether what he said was true or false, "then you say, why did Lin Xin tell me you were my boyfriend?"


    "How do I know why she said that?" Su Baili also wanted to ask this question. Last time I saw her, I wanted to ask her, but seeing that she was still in the hospital, he didn''t ask.Lu youyou is more confused now. Between Lin Xin and Lu Xiao, who should she believe?


    "Let me ask you again, before my accident, the media reported some news about me. What do you think?"


    "Hype!" Su Bai gave a firm answer without thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fake? " Lu youyou is stunned, because he answers too fast.


    "Bullshit, that kind of news with a little credibility, only a fool will believe it." Most of all, it is because he has too much time to deal with the media, so he is very keen on the authenticity of some news.


    "Why is there no credibility? Maybe I''ve really had a bad time in the Lu family these years. "


    "Not good?" Su Baili looked at her from the bottom to the top, "have you ever seen a child who was abused as white and beautiful as you, and can still study abroad? If so, I want to be abused, too. "


    "It''s impossible to make waves without cause, isn''t it?"


    Su Baili is not the party, can only stand in an objective point of view, "let''s not say this for the moment. Do you think you''re going to be stupid enough to bite the family that has raised you for 20 years? Are you really not afraid of being accused of being ungrateful? "


    Lu youyou''s brain is on strike again. It''s a mess. Suddenly, she thought of what, suspiciously looked at Su Baili, "you won''t be bought by my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Bai smoked from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t contact your brother once in 800 years, what does he bribe me for?"


    "Let''s not admit it''s my boyfriend, and then disrupt my mind."


    "Do you still have ideas?" Su Baili is about to lose to her thinking, "so simple things are not clear, your thinking is too grand."


    Having said that, he didn''t want to talk with her any more. He went to line up with the number plate.


    Lu youyou holds his head full of paste and looks at the passers-by coming and going out of the window. She is like a lost person standing at the intersection, ignorant of everything in front of her.


    But in fact, her heart is not without a little direction. But she didn''t dare to believe it too easily and didn''t want to be let down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1016

    Tonight, Lu Xiao came back very early. But when he got home, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    "You''re back?" Seeing that Lu Mu came back, she welcomed him.


    Lu Xiao let out a "hum" from his nose. Then he took off his windbreaker and opened his mouth as naturally as possible. He asked, "she hasn''t come back yet?"


    Lu Mu was stunned, but soon realized who he was asking, "No. I didn''t bring my phone. I think I''ll be back soon. "


    Lu Xiao''s face sank without any trace. "I''ll go up first..."


    Before his words were finished, Yu Guang turned to the door, a figure was shaking, and then accompanied by the sound of footsteps.


    She''s back.


    "Mom, I''m back." Lu youyou changes his shoes at the door.


    "Yo Yo''s back?" Lu Mu came to meet her again. What she saw was not Lu You, but a big bunch of flowers in her arms.


    "Mom, come and help me with it. It''s dead." Lu youyou is a man.


    "This Why did you come back with such a big bunch of flowers? " Mother Lu has come up to help. Mother and daughter one person is carrying one side, this just barely took steady to the flower.


    "Su Baili bought it for me. Well, it looks good. " Lu youyou''s face is full of happiness and joy, and even shows off.


    "It''s not a holiday. It''s nothing. How can you remember to buy flowers? How did you move back when you bought such a big bundle? " Lu''s mother didn''t like the flowers at all, but she felt full, and she spent money to buy such a pile of flowers.


    "Don''t buy flowers until the holidays? That falling in love is to buy flowers and eat. Besides, Su Bai didn''t go back until he sent me to the door. "


    Lu''s mother quietly glanced at her son on the other side. She was in a bad mood for sure, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She only said to Lu Youyou, "why didn''t you let someone in? At least give us an introduction. "


    "My brother has already met. If you want to know anything, just ask my brother." As soon as Lu youyou turned his head, he saw Lu Xiao standing there, "brother, come here and help me move the flowers up?"


    "No time!"


    Two words, cold can quench ice slag. Lu Xiao grabs the car key from the shoe cabinet and walks out.


    "Second, are you going out so late?" Lu Mu asked him. But I didn''t wait for any response.


    "Mom, did my brother take gunpowder? Such a big temper. " Lu youyou complained.


    "If your brother is in a bad mood, don''t meet him in general." Where can Lu Mu tell her why Lu Xiao is in a bad mood? Now even Lu Mu herself is very upset.


    Lu youyou didn''t say anything more. He asked the housekeeper and the servant to help move the flowers up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao was in a bad mood, and it was Gu Ze who suffered.


    In just half an hour, a bottle of Remy Martin had been dried up by Lu Xiao; most importantly, he had not tasted anything.


    Gu Ze is a little flustered, because he is here, so he is not afraid to drink?


    "Ai Ai, you take it easy..." Gu took down the cup in Lu Xiao''s hand, "you''re not so drunk. Why don''t you take one with me?"


    "Go away!" Lu Xiao was so impatient that he snatched the cup from his hand and it dried up.


    His eyes were a little red because he was in a hurry. He himself felt dizzy and unconscious.


    "No What have you been stimulated by today? " Gu Ze had known him for so many years, but he had never seen him drink so much wine, and still hurt himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and get another bottle." Lu Xiao emptied the bottle and threw it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, "how much wine have you bought for me?" He saved a few bottles of good wine and gave it to his stomach.


    Lu Xiao gives a cold look and Gu Ze purses his mouth. He goes to get the wine like a good baby.


    "Boss, I''m responsible for you drinking like this." Gu Ze watched him drink another cup. His pressure was huge. If you drink him up, he''ll be dead.


    Lu Xiao just took a sip of wine and looked in a trance. "Don''t worry, you will be responsible for sending me to kill later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! Gu Ze looked at him with his eyes in his mouth, "are you too many?" He reached out and shook his hand in front of his eyes.


    Lu Xiao can''t see anything, just the little girl''s sweet smile tonight. So beautiful, so beautiful


    He picked up his glass and gulped it down.


    At this moment, only alcohol can paralyze the manic heart in his chest.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who are you going to kill? " Gu Ze would ask him seriously and dare not joke with him any more.


    "Lin Xin!"


    Two words, it''s from the teeth.


    "Well, it''s not worth you to do it yourself. If you really want to teach her a lesson, I''ll find some people to teach her a lesson. Doing it yourself will only dirty your hands."Lu Xiao has never been a casual person to mess with his own sense of propriety. If he can say something out of control from his mouth, he must be in a hurry. He''s a man of his own, or he''s a man of his own. Once he''s serious, he''s afraid he can do anything.


    Gu Ze was worried.


    "Go Lu Xiao suddenly put down his wine glass heavily, got up and left.


    "Come on, come on!" Gu Ze quickly took the coat from the hanger and quickly followed it.


    This ya, can''t really make what matter come?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao was so drunk that he opened the door and wanted to drive himself. Gu Ze beat a spirit, swish of a rush to the front of the car door, blocked his car action.


    "Sir, it''s not fun for you to play like this." Just like he is now, it''s good for him to walk steadily. Let''s forget about driving. Gu Ze absolutely doesn''t want to see his ancestors when he is young.


    "Go away!" Lu Xiao''s low rebuke.


    "Well, you''ve drunk all my wine. I haven''t tasted any flavor yet. Please lend me your luxury car." Gu Ze pushed him to the driver''s seat and closed the door.


    Lu Xiao had no choice but to stagger around to the other side, open the co pilot''s door and sit in.


    In the evening, the traffic flow was not big. Gu Ze drove around seven times and eight times, and it took nearly an hour to get to Lin Xin''s residence.


    He found a suitable place to stop the car, and neither of them got off. In fact, the door was locked. Gu Ze is worried about Lu Xiaozhen''s impulse.


    Gu Ze took out a pack of cigarettes, handed one to Lu Xiao and lit it.


    In this way, two people smoked two cigarettes in the car. And just then, a strange cry caught their attention. They instinctively look out the window.


    I saw three men dragging a woman in the night. The one who covers his mouth, the one who drags away, and the one who watches.

 Chapter 1017

    "Damn, in broad daylight, I dare to rob you. These days, I''m more crazy than you." Gu Ze said, about to get off to rescue. There is no reason to ignore such things.


    "Be honest!" Lu Xiao gave him such a sentence.


    "You don''t regard every woman here as an enemy, do you?" Although Lin Xin lives here, we can''t impose Lin Xin''s guilt on others!


    "You don''t have to do it now." Lu Xiao is too lazy to say much. He just glances at the woman who was dragged away.


    ¡°£¿¡± Gu Ze frowned and didn''t know what he meant. Eyes subconsciously looked out of the window, this time I saw the woman''s face, suddenly surprised.


    Shit!


    That woman is actually Lin Xin.


    "Is that heaven''s help?" Gu Ze''s dry smile.


    Lu Xiao had a cigarette, but he didn''t smoke. He just leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Even Gu Ze didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Is it necessary to stand idly by and let a round of cases happen?


    If Lu Xiao really does not care, it can only prove that Lin Xin makes Lu Xiao hate to the extreme.


    "I don''t care?" After about five minutes, Gu Ze saw that he was indifferent, but he couldn''t help asking. No matter what, it''s too late.


    Although Lin Xin has committed a terrible crime and deserves to be turned, if he doesn''t see it now, if he doesn''t care I always feel that I have a bad conscience.


    "Do you know who those people are?" Lu Xiao opened his eyes and wrung out the smoke.


    "You didn''t arrange it, did you?" Gu Ze half guessed and half doubted.


    "Those people are all under Lin Xin. They have been harmed by her all these years." Lu Xiao is thoroughly investigating Lin Xin''s behavior in the company, which is still in progress, so she has not exposed her behavior.


    These people who have been used and threatened by her should be too impatient to plan such revenge.


    "It''s revenge at the door." Gu Ze is also speechless.


    He really wants to know what the hell is Lin Xin? I dare to do whatever I want under the eyes of Lu Xiao, and I can hide it from the world.


    "That''s what you deserve!" Lu Xiao''s murderous spirit suddenly dissipated.


    Most of all, the strength of this meeting is not so strong. I think Gu Ze is right. He killed Lin Xin with his hands. The death of Lin Xin is not the key, but the dirty hands.


    Gu Ze started the car, moved the car closer to where the gang were, and then honked the horn.


    Soon, several people put forward their pants and ran out of the dark in a hurry. After looking around, they disappeared into the night as fast as they could.


    "I''m going down to watch the fun." Gu Ze threw a wink at Lu Xiao, took off his seat belt and got off.


    Gu Ze''s hands are in his pants pocket, and he looks a bit like a spectator. He had just passed when a woman rushed out of the darkness.


    "Damn it, Dame!" Gu Ze pretended to be frightened.


    Lin Xin was disheveled and his clothes were torn. One leg of his silk stockings was still on his feet, and the other leg was dragged on the ground. He looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Xin saw that it was Gu Ze, and her eyes flashed a little startled. She was about to run away with her face buried.


    "Well, why do you look familiar?" Gu Ze stepped in front of her. Two people almost hit, this let Gu Ze see Lin Xin''s face more clearly. He slightly surprised way: "is it miss Lin originally?"


    Lin Xin was recognized, more shameless fled.


    Gu Ze looks at the embarrassed woman and shakes her head with a sigh.


    The most taboo in life is to commit sin.


    ¡­¡­


    In these two days, Lu youyou has been separated from Su Bai. They had a good chat; Lu youyou wanted to test whether Lu Xiao really agreed with her association with Su Baili or just said it.


    But Lu Xiao hasn''t been at home these two days. I get drunk with wine every day.


    On the third day, Lu youyou finally called him and said that he was going to the welfare home. Without saying a word, Lu Xiao took her to the welfare home.


    When the children in the welfare home saw them, they were as happy and excited as before.


    Lu you no longer remembers these children, but they are very simple and happy. Being with them can make people forget all their troubles.


    Especially when they were given gifts, the kids jumped up with excitement. Although they are just ordinary gifts, they are very content.


    Think about the way you used to be.


    The gift was specially sent by Lu Xiao in a big car. This time, it was some snacks. The children took their own delicious food and gathered around to share the taste of their snacks.


    "My one is strawberry. It''s sweet."


    "I have orange juice, sour and sweet."


    "I have watermelon flavor and seeds."


    Lu youyou looks at a group of innocent children and thinks about himself Should we be more lucky than them, or"Aunt Youyou, they say that the seed in my biscuit can''t be eaten. Is that true?" A little girl with a ponytail ran to her and held up the biscuit in her hand.


    "They''re kidding you. This seed is just a decoration to make the biscuit look more like a watermelon. It''s all edible. " Lu You bent down and explained patiently to the little girl.


    "Thank you, aunt youyou." The little girl showed a sweet smile, turned back and said to the guys just now: "aunt youyou said, this seed is edible, hum!"


    The little girl seems to be because the boys said that her biscuits can''t be eaten, some are not happy, this will hear that she can eat, so she is proud to tell them.


    He has a lot of personality at a young age. Lu youyou looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    His temper is not good, I do not know when I was a child is not as proud as this little girl?


    After the gifts, Lu Xiao didn''t know where he was. They have been estranged from each other since last time they broke up in his office. On the way here today, it was more than two hours'' drive. They didn''t even say three words.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You and the Dean are walking in the yard. Wutong do or think the same without prior consulation2.


    It''s winter now, and a layer of maple leaves is falling from the tree. A gust of cold wind blowing, the leaves on the branches fragile and unbearable fall with the wind. Some go with the wind, some dust settles.


    "Miss youyou hasn''t been here for a while. I remember the last time I came here, it was summer, and the maple was still flourishing. At that time, Miss youyou was still playing with children under the tree. " The dean said leisurely.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t remember anything." Lu You sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, as long as your heart is there."


    Lu youyou forced Yang Yang lips, "Dean, I heard that some of my data were lost, right?"

 Chapter 1018

    "Yes, a rainstorm washed away a lot of our things. I''m afraid we can''t get them back." The Dean sighed heavily.


    "Do you remember how I came here?"


    The Dean cast his eyes on the distant sky, as if in memory, "twenty years, I only vaguely remember that it rained heavily that day. A thin old man in his sixties sent you here and said he picked you up on the roadside.


    We went to the police station to check your information. The police confirmed the fact that your parents died unexpectedly, and they didn''t come to adopt you for a long time. You were about two years old at that time, and we''ve kept you ever since


    "How long did I stay here and was adopted back by the Lu family?"


    The Dean looked back from a distance and laughed. "It''s a coincidence that you were crying in the welfare home for half a month. That day, the Lu family brought the second master to the welfare home to see the child. At that time, the second master was still a child.


    He saw that you were always crying and didn''t like it, so he took a lollipop for you to stop crying. Unexpectedly, you really stopped crying and laughed at him.


    You know, the second master didn''t like to laugh very much since he was a child. When other children saw him, they were afraid. You were the only one to smile at her. The Lu family thinks that you two are predestined, and the Lu family has a serious lack of girls. After discussion, they will take you back. "


    "So the Lu family has been subsidizing welfare homes since then?"


    "It''s true. Our welfare home was built at the expense of the Lu family. " At this point, the president showed a happy smile.


    Lu youyou looks at the huge welfare home. After so many years of hard work, although it is old, the large area and the facilities and equipment it provides are definitely a big investment.


    "I''ll take you to the front again." The Dean told her.


    "Good." Lu youyou nodded.


    Two people came to the front of a piece of open space, the Dean told her, here is the children''s playground, is also the usual place to play.


    "Do you see the house being built in front of you?" President pointed to the front, not far from the construction site.


    "I see. But it doesn''t seem to be a residential community built there. "


    "Of course, it''s not a residential area. It''s the school of our welfare home. In the future, primary school, junior high school and senior high school are all over there. Children will never have to worry about going to school any more. "


    Looking at the Dean happy for the children, Lu youyou is also happy, "that''s really good news."


    "Do you know who invested in our welfare home?" The dean asked her again.


    Naturally, Lu youyou doesn''t know, but at the bottom of his heart, he can''t help thinking of a person - Lu Xiao?


    The president said, "that''s the great contribution that the second master helped us to plan our welfare home at the beginning of the year. Now it''s almost finished. Second master is a man of purpose. Since I learned last year that the children in the courtyard had no place to study, I bought that piece of land in private. It is said that it is worth hundreds of millions. This is not, after buying it, we have been building schools for children, which is just less than a year. We can''t repay the second master for his devotion to these children. "


    Although Lu youyou thought it would be him, he was shocked when he heard that it was really him.


    It''s really him!


    But what he does is not just for the sake of children, right? For a successful man like him, money is only a sum, but his reputation will always be remembered.


    But the next words of the Dean pushed her idea into a dilemma.


    "Not only that, what the second master has done for our courtyard has never been disclosed to the public. He seems to have a high profile, but in fact he is a very low-key person. He only hopes to do more for his children, not to use this behavior to become an achievement among others.


    He once said that his achievement is not the number of listed companies he owns, nor the number one ranking on the Forbes list, but the happiness and help he can bring to children. "


    Lu You only felt that somewhere in his heart was shaking violently, and then formed a circle of waves in his chest. That feeling is palpitation, admiration and worship.


    Her mood at the moment was quite different from when she came. When she came here, she just wanted to get everything about her before. She didn''t rely on it, and she was not interested in it.


    Because she thinks it''s just a face from the Lu family. They use a variety of charitable acts to win applause from the outside world, to win a higher and better reputation.


    This is a shameful act.


    But


    When she learned what Lu Xiao had done here, she felt ashamed of what she thought when she came here.


    To say the least, even if Lu Xiao uses this place to show his face, he can think of his children everywhere and spend so much money and thought on building a school for them. This is a great behavior.


    After that, the Dean told her a lot


    Lu youyou doesn''t know whether he has heard it or not. He just feels that the ripples in his heart have never subsided."Dean It''s not good, it''s not good... " At this time, a young teacher came running in a panic.


    "Xiao He, what''s the matter? How did you panic?" The president asked.


    "Yes It''s It was Lu Er ye who had an accident... " Call Xiaohe''s teacher panted out the words.


    "What did you say? Who''s in trouble? " Lu youyou grabs Xiaohe and his face turns pale.


    "Lu It''s Lu Er Ye. He was hit when he was inspecting the school construction site. "


    "Where, where is he now?" Lu You''s eyes turned red and his voice trembled.


    "It''s still on the construction site."


    Lu youyou rushed out. The Dean followed closely.


    The construction site is very close to the welfare home, only one road away. In the future, we are going to get through with welfare homes to make use of it, so it''s very close.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou ran to the construction site at one go, but he didn''t care what safety helmet he was wearing. After rushing into the construction site, I saw a group of people gathered around, and it seemed that there was still a person lying on the ground.


    Even though she saw only one foot, she recognized him at a glance.


    "Brother..." She yelled and rushed over. Pushing away the crowd, you can see people lying on the ground with blood on their faces


    She was as stiff as a thunderbolt. Looking at the dazzling red, there was a moment of dizziness.


    "Come on, stop the bleeding first." In the confusion, someone said so.


    Lu youyou suddenly recovered and saw a young woman holding gauze ready to help him stop bleeding.


    "I''ll do it." She rushed up, pushed away the woman and took the gauze from her hand, but she couldn''t start. Tears can no longer stop falling down, "brother..."

 Chapter 1019

    "What''s the matter with you? Help him stop bleeding quickly. Do you want his blood to run out? " The woman who was pushed away just now seemed a little unhappy. Seeing that she was not moving, she scolded her.


    Lu youyou''s hand was shaking so much that he didn''t dare to touch him several times. At this time, Lu Xiao''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother, brother, how are you?" Lu youyou excitedly holds him from other people''s arms. That posture, quite a bit rob of meaning.


    Lu Xiao looked at her, her eyes were red, and there was a layer of mist. Under the mist, he was worried and concerned, and he was looking at her. He raised his lips to reassure her, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    "You''re bleeding. You''re bleeding a lot." When he spoke again, Lu You choked.


    "It''s probably cracked." Lu Xiao sat up from the ground. Mingming''s face was covered with blood. It was a little scary, but he could still laugh.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you with the wound." The girl who was pushed away by Lu You just now spoke again. Only when he spoke to Lu Xiao, his voice was soft, like a doctor treating his patients.


    "Mr. Lu Er, this is Xiaoshang, a doctor on our construction site. Let her show you the injury." The next person in charge of the construction site introduced.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Xiaoshang''s doctor takes the gauze back from Lu youyou''s hand and cleans Lu Xiao''s wound skillfully.


    Lu You can''t help but look at this small business, inexplicably feel that this person is a little hostile to himself.


    A few minutes later, the blood on Lu Xiao''s face had been cleaned up. The one who was injured was his head, which was about three or four centimeters wide. It would not bleed much.


    Xiaoshang took gauze and iodophor from his medicine box again. Before he started, he said to Lu Xiao: "disinfection of the wound may be a little painful. You should bear it."


    "No problem."


    This pain, how can it be regarded as pain!


    "Take it easy!" Lu youyou saw the cotton swab in Xiaoshang''s hand rubbing around the wound so quickly, and it hurt. So I didn''t remind her.


    The merchant glanced at her, "why don''t you come?"


    This posture is somewhat provocative.


    Lu You opened his lips and wanted to meet her, but he was not a professional. He couldn''t make fun of his injury because he was angry. Finally, he could only shut up.


    Small business will Lu Xiao wound treatment, "second master, the wound is not shallow, may need to bandage."


    "No


    "But if you don''t wrap it up, it''s easy to get infected, and it may bleed."


    "Brother, let''s go to the hospital?" Lu youyou is still not at ease.


    "Miss Lu, are you worried about my medical skills?" Xiaoshang''s brain hole is a little big.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you was stunned. She''s just worried about Lu Xiao. What does it have to do with her medical skills? "Dr. Shang, right? You think too much, I just don''t worry about my brother''s injury


    This man is very affectionate.


    "The second master''s injury is really serious, but I''ve dealt with it. As long as it''s wrapped up, it''s OK." As a doctor, Xiaoshang naturally does not allow others to question her medical skills.


    But Lu youyou proposed to go to the hospital, obviously did not believe her medical skill.


    "Of course that''s the best way." How can Lu you feel that he has been treated as an enemy.


    And It seems that he is still a rival in love.


    Lu Xiao is a shrewd man, and there is something fishy about it. He didn''t insist on not bandaging any more, just wanted to get things done earlier.


    Small business began to help him carefully bandage. Lu youyou is looking at it without blinking.


    "Isn''t that a little too tight for you?" Lu youyou saw that the merchant had wrapped several layers of gauze around Lu Xiao''s forehead. He was worried that it was not breathable or too tight, so he pointed it out.


    "now I am a doctor, has the final say." Small businessmen put on the airs of doctors.


    Lu youyou choked again.


    Is it a doctor? Is it a doctor who doesn''t take other people''s advice?


    Pull what? Pull!


    After Lu Xiao''s wound is wrapped up, Lu youyou helps him stand up. Xiaoshang is also very enthusiastic. Lu youyou supports him on the left, and she supports Lu Xiao on the right. They help him up from the ground.


    "Brother, how do you feel?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "Nothing." Lu Xiao replied to her, turned to the right and said to Xiaoshang, "please."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Opposite to a handsome man, the small business face with a smile.


    "Which school did you graduate from? Why work on a construction site? "


    The businessman bowed his head and looked dejected. "I didn''t graduate from any school. At that time, my family was poor. After two years in University, I gave up studying. But I majored in medicine, and I didn''t want to waste all these years of knowledge, so I went to see people on the construction site or in the countryside. "


    Looking at her age, Lu Xiao felt sorry for her, "you are a bit wasteful. I''ll ask my friend later to see if you can work in a regular hospital"Really? Can the second master really let me work in a regular hospital? " Xiaoshang seized his arm excitedly.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I can ask for it for you." Lu Xiao doesn''t know much about this. He has to consult Lu Qing or Gu Ze. But it should not be too difficult.


    Xiaoshang''s tears were about to fall. "Thank you very much. If the second master can really help me realize my wish, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for him. "


    Speaking of the end, the businessman blushed with embarrassment.


    It''s a rhythm that we have to live with!


    Lu Xiao just said indifferently: "it''s not necessary to be an ox or a horse. Just pay back to the society with your heart."


    "Well! I will Xiaoshang nodded hard.


    "By the way, how old are you this year?" Ask a little more clearly, so that you can tell Gu Ze in detail.


    "I''m twenty-three today. I just had my birthday yesterday. "


    "That''s a bit unfortunate. I knew I came yesterday."


    Xiaoshang is more shy now. Is it a pity that she missed her birthday? I''m so excited.


    "The second master still has some blood on his face. Why don''t you go to my dormitory and clean it. My dorm is just in front of me. It''s 200 meters long. " Small businesses take the initiative to invite.


    "Thank you very much." Because it''s not far away, Lu Xiao didn''t refuse. After all, if you go back to the welfare home with blood stains on your face, it''s time to scare the child.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    The two left together as they spoke.


    Lu youyou was stunned for several minutes. When she came back, she was the only one left.


    What''s going on?!


    She was treated as air


    I still hear the conversation when the workers left.


    "Xiaoshang girl is sensible and beautiful. Can''t she be taken in by the second master?"


    "It''s possible. The second master doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. Today, he is diligent in chatting with the businessman, and he is unmarried. If he can really get together, it would be great. "


    "The second master is a good man, and the little merchant girl is kind and gentle. They are a perfect match!"

 Chapter 1020

    When Lu Xiao returned to the welfare home, the Dean was cleaning the leaves on the playground at the door.


    "Dean." Lu Xiao calls people first.


    "The second master is back? How are you feeling, OK? "


    "It''s just a minor injury." Lu Xiao didn''t see Lu You, so he asked, "where is you?"


    "Telling stories to children in the backyard. But I don''t seem to be in a good mood. "


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    "It''s not because the second master left with the little merchant girl and left her alone."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were full of thoughts.


    "When you heard that you had an accident, you were scared and cried. It''s good that you didn''t comfort her. On the contrary, you left with other girls. "


    Lu Xiao was wronged, "you know, I just went to wash my face. I don''t want to scare the children."


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Let the important people know." What the dean said is meaningful.


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." Lu Xiao knew what the Dean meant.


    When he entered the room, he heard a burst of cheerful laughter. Then, it is children''s innocent voice.


    "Aunt Youyou, when you marry uncle Lu in the future, will you give us a lot of delicious wedding candy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did I say I want your uncle Lu to get married? "


    "Uncle Lu is a good person, and aunt youyou is also a good person. Isn''t a good man going to get married? "


    "But there are so many good people in the world."


    "But we only know aunt youyou and uncle Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, are they going to get married?!


    I feel so innocent!


    Lu Xiao raised his lips. Just as he was about to come out, he heard Lu youyou''s voice again.


    "Do you think your aunt Xiaoshang is a good person?"


    "Aunt Xiaoshang is also a good person."


    "So, is she going to marry your uncle Lu, too?"


    "Well It should be OK, too? "


    "Well! You little traitors, you don''t have any idea! "


    "Aunt Youyou, what''s your opinion? Can I have it? "


    "Poof..."


    Even Lu Xiao standing at the door almost laughed. Watching them play happily, he retreated again.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t leave until the afternoon. The main reason is that the injury on Lu Xiao''s head needs to be observed. Secondly, Lu You has a good time playing with the kids and is reluctant to go.


    But later in the day, I had to leave.


    In fact, Lu youyou was very tired, but he didn''t dare to sleep. Worried about his head injury will not appear discomfort.


    "What do you think?" After a long time, Lu Xiao saw that she would not sleep, so he spoke.


    "I don''t think so." Lu You has some angry tone.


    "Then go to sleep. I''ll call you when I get home."


    Lu youyou really closed his eyes. It was just a gamble, but I fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she was home. She didn''t wake up until the car stopped. Neck a posture, sleep a little sour, activity for a while, head over, see the land owl in the removal of gauze on the head.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Lu youyou immediately wakes up, grabs his hand and won''t let him dismantle it.


    "You want me to go home like this?" The mother had to have a heart attack.


    "You''re all hurt. What''s wrong with going home like this? You don''t have a partner at home. "


    Lu Xiao found that he couldn''t say anything about her at any time. She can''t talk about her when she doesn''t have amnesia, but she can''t talk about her after amnesia.


    Is he stupid, or is she too sharp?


    "There''s no big deal at all, so they don''t have to worry about it." Lu Xiao insisted on removing the gauze.


    "It''s no big deal. You sit on the floor and let them bandage you? What''s wrong? You want to talk to a little girl? " Lu youyou said without anger.


    Lu Xiao looked at her and didn''t speak. Patiently remove the gauze in the mirror.


    "Don''t you still have to find a job for others? Have you left your contact information? " Lu youyou saw that he ignored him, so he continued to satirize him.


    "Well." Lu Xiao answered from his nose.


    Lu you didn''t succeed, but he made himself boring. She didn''t care about him. She pushed the door open and got off.


    She went into the yard and saw her mother watering the flowers in the yard. She called, "Mom."


    "Is yo yo back?" Lu Mu put down the spout and came over. Seeing that she was alone, she asked, "didn''t your brother come back with you?"


    "Mom, my brother has a little accident. Don''t worry about it." Lu youyou plans to ring an alarm for his mother first, so as not to faint when he sees Lu Xiao later.


    "What! How did an accident happen? " Despite the alarm, Lu''s mother turned pale with fright."I was smashed on the construction site, and there was some blood."


    "Your head is broken?" Lu Mu covered her chest and breathed, "Yo Yo, you Tell mom, where is your brother now? "


    Lu youyou quickly supported his mother, "Mom, don''t worry, my brother is really OK, he is outside. And driving me home from the welfare home, it''s really OK. "


    Lu''s mother couldn''t hear anything else. She rushed out when she heard Lu Xiao outside. Lu Xiao just came in and ran into his mother.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Lu Xiao helps his flustered mother.


    "Son, are you ok? How''s the head? " Lu Mu stares at his head, but she doesn''t see where it''s broken.


    Lu Xiao quietly glared at Lu You, who came out behind him, and then said to his mother, "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt."


    "Where is it? Look at it, mom Mother Lu can''t be relieved without a look.


    Lu Xiao knows his mother. It''s impossible not to show her. He pushed aside the hair that he had deliberately bent down and lowered his head to show his mother.


    He was tall. Even if he bent intentionally, Lu Mu had to stand on tiptoe to see it, and she looked very carefully.


    Seeing a cut still bleeding, Lu''s mother''s chest was tight. "My God, how can you do without going to the hospital to deal with such a big wound?"


    "No, it''s really just a minor injury." Lu Xiao is not serious at all.


    "It''s a small wound. It''s all so long. There''s no less blood, is there?"


    "Not much, just half a pot." Lu You took a chance.


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly again, "Mom, don''t listen to her. It''s really OK."


    "If it''s OK, I have to dress it up. Come in as soon as you can, and I''ll call someone to come and bandage you. "


    "Mom, I really don''t need to..."


    "Mom, he just needs a little girl to dress him up." Lu youyou always says something at a critical moment.


    "Ah? What little business girl? " Mother Lu was puzzled.


    "The person my brother just met today." With that, Lu youyou turned and entered the room.


    For a moment, mother Lu turned her head and asked her son, "second, did you talk about your girlfriend?"


    "It''s nothing." Lu Xiao didn''t want to say more.

 Chapter 1021

    This little girl, also don''t know to cherish what kind of mind? Ever since he came into contact with a small businessman, she has been very strange.


    Is it Jealous?


    He raised his lips and stepped in.


    Lu''s mother was alone, thinking about her daughter who was not right, and looking at her son who was giggling


    These two people didn''t seem to have died of old age yesterday, but today they seem to have changed.


    It''s really cloudy and sunny.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou went back to his room, put in a jar of hot water, soaked the whole person in and took a comfortable hot bath. At the same time, he recalled what happened today in his mind.


    The children in the welfare home like Lu Xiao very much. Even if he doesn''t smile, he won''t make children happy, and he''s not good at playing games with children, but it still doesn''t hinder children''s love for him.


    If we say that the dean and those teachers may be bribed by Lu Xiao, but children''s childlike hearts cannot be bribed. Therefore, Lu Xiao has his own advantages.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Lu Xiao asked her to call Lu Youlin to inquire about her falling from a building


    In fact, her heart has always been very tangled. That kind of fear of being used, and carefully try not to be used, very sad, very distressed.


    Between Lin Xin and Lu Xiao, she is more willing to believe Lu Xiao from the bottom of her heart. However, she did not dare. Behind the fear of trust lies ugliness.


    As for Lin Xin


    She didn''t like this person, the only way to communicate was just what she said. But is it true or not Obviously, a confirmation is needed.


    Entangled repeatedly, she still called Lu Youlin in the past.


    "Lu Xiaoba, how did you remember to call me today?" The phone rang twice and was picked up. On the other end of the line, Lu Youlin is as easygoing as ever.


    "Brother five, I Am I not disturbing you? " Lu youyou hasn''t prepared herself, so the phone is picked up. She''s a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I want to ask you."


    "Then you wait for me for half a minute." At the other end of the phone, Lu Youlin was talking to someone, and then heard his footsteps. It didn''t take half a minute, and his voice came again, "come on, what''s up?"


    "I want to ask you, how is the investigation of my falling down?" Lu you hesitated.


    The other end of the phone was quiet for a moment. Lu Youlin didn''t expect Lu Xiao to tell her, "this is the secret of the Bureau, and I can''t disclose it casually. But I can tell you that we have found the relevant clues and believe that the case will be solved soon. "


    "Well Any suspicious targets? "


    "Your brother told you that your fall was not an accident. Didn''t he tell you that Lin Xin and Zhang Zhichao are the most suspect?"


    Lu youyou is surprised, "do you mean that Lin Xin is a suspect?"


    "If I''m right, the killer is between the two. Of course, it could be a conspiracy."


    Lu youyou suddenly feels his pores creepy and shrinks in the water subconsciously. But that kind of cold, is from the inside out, even if it is retracted into the water, it can not warm the heart cold.


    Lin Xin


    The woman who looks elegant and easy-going. That sweet smile, soft voice, and eyes with grievance and injury


    Everything is so deeply imprinted in her mind.


    She couldn''t imagine that a woman like that would be the one who wanted to kill her


    "Well, are you ok?" Lu Youlin couldn''t hear her for a long time, so he was a little worried. Can''t it be unacceptable?


    "Oh, I am." Lu youyou came back and said, "brother five, why do they want to kill me?"


    When the word "kill" came out of her mouth, she shuddered.


    Cold, cold all over, can''t find a trace of temperature.


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s for the sake of Mr. Lu. One of them is your brother''s fiancee, and the other is your brother''s competitor in the shopping mall. It''s that simple. "


    "Well, I see." Lu youyou''s response was stunned.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not what you should think about. Your task now is to make yourself relaxed. If you have nothing to do, you can recall the past. If you are bored, you can ask your friends to go shopping and watch movies. We''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Thank you! I''ll hang up first


    She hasn''t been able to call back for a long time.


    Is what five brothers said true? Could it be collusion with Lu Xiao?


    Lu You''s mind is in a mess, like a paste. She also thought that Lu Xiao had told her about her best friend, Li Xiaoni.


    Yes, and Li Xiaoni.


    Since she is her best friend, she must know something about her.


    She picked up the phone again and searched for Li Xiaoni''s phone in the address book. But before we could find Li Xiaoni''s phone, another name in the address book called "Lin Xiaojian" came into our eyes.Lin Xiaojian


    She looked at the number and there was no other comment.


    She thought that if she could name her partner like this, she would be her best friend or her enemy.


    After a while, Lu You took the phone from the bathroom, put down the water again, and stood up again.


    Without time to blow his hair, he opened the door and went to Lu Xiao''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    she knocked at the door, "brother, are you in the room?"


    "Come in." Lu Xiao''s deep voice came.


    She hesitated as she held the doorknob, then pressed it down and pushed the door in.


    Lu Xiao has just taken a bath and washed his hair. It''ll make your hair wet and dripping.


    "Brother, how did you wash your hair?" Lu You regrets that he should have told him just now that the wound should not be stained with water.


    "Of course you have to wash your hair when you take a bath. You don''t wash your hair too." Lu Xiao pretended not to understand her.


    "You have such a long wound on your head, don''t you know you can''t get water on it? You''re going to get infected. You''re going to get inflamed. " No common sense. Is he a fool?


    Lu Xiao deeply fixed her eyes and wiped her short hair with a towel. "Didn''t you hate me so much yesterday that you didn''t hate me so soon?"


    Lu youyou said, "we''re talking about two different things."


    "Come to me. What can I do for you?" Lu Xiao, let''s get back to business.


    "Oh, lend me your mobile phone. It seems that there is something wrong with my phone."


    "I''ll show you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s charging. "


    "Charging when something goes wrong?"


    "Maybe there''s no electricity. I''ll fill it up and see if it''s OK."


    Lu Xiao didn''t think much about it. He took his cell phone from the bed and gave it to her. Lu youyou takes the phone, turns it on, and then enters the password.


    Lu Xiao is about to blow his hair, but as soon as he raises his eyes, he comes to the conclusion that Lu youyou has successfully entered his mobile phone


    Can she remember the code?

 Chapter 1022

    Lu Xiao''s heart thumped and lifted her from the sofa. Lu youyou is unprepared. He is just thinking about how to get Lin Xin''s number without being found by him?


    Suddenly, she was startled when he raised her like this, and the phone was almost unsteady. Of course, she didn''t realize how she got into his phone.


    "Brother, you What are you doing? " Lu You''s face turned pale with fright. The point is, she didn''t peek at his things.


    "How do you know the password?" Lu Xiao excitedly pinches her shoulders and stares at her.


    "I..." Being awakened by him, Lu youyou was stunned. Looking at the phone in my hand, I remember how I knew the password just now


    She didn''t know how to get in. When she got the phone, she had a string of numbers in her mind. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with inputting them.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiao, she might not have noticed.


    "Yo Yo, if you think about it carefully, can you think of something?" Lu Xiao was too excited and couldn''t believe it. His voice was trembling.


    Lu youyou stares at him for a moment. Think, think carefully, think hard


    About the past two minutes, but I still can''t remember anything. Think of a headache, think of realizing that it''s starting to get dizzy.


    Seeing that she was holding her head in pain, Lu Xiao knew that she had a headache again, and then he said to her: "you, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Don''t worry. We can take our time. "


    Lu You claps hard on the forehead, trying to suppress the pain. Lu Xiao holds her hand painfully, doesn''t let her hurt herself, holds her up and puts her on the bed.


    "Yo Yo, close your eyes and have a rest. Don''t think about it any more, OK? Don''t think about it any more... " Lu Xiao talks to her.


    Lu youyou closed his eyes according to the words, and his brain was full of fuzzy things. She really wanted to see clearly, but the more she wanted to see clearly, the more fuzzy those things were Until everything was gone.


    After a few minutes, Lu Xiao seemed to calm down when he saw her. He tried to call her, "Yo Yo How long is it? "


    Lu You opened his eyes and ran into his concern. Behind his concern, there was expectation and anxiety. But her heart is unspeakable bitterness.


    "Brother, it seems that there is something in my mind just now. I want to see it clearly, but I can''t see it clearly. Then All of a sudden, it''s gone. "


    Lu You is crazy and distressed. If she works harder, can she see clearly?


    "And what do you see?" Lu Xiao held her shoulders. Heart is nervous, excited, anxious, but dare not show it, afraid to bring pressure to her.


    Lu youyou shook his head, "I can''t see anything, I don''t know what it is, just some vague shadows."


    Lu Xiao''s heart was agitated. He had a strong premonition that she had just thought of something, but she didn''t think of it completely.


    It must be.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good phenomenon. Let''s take our time and don''t worry." Lu Xiao comforted her and himself.


    She has only been discharged from hospital for more than half a month, and now she has twice experienced the phenomenon of memory recovery, which proves that her recovery effect is still good. According to this, he believes that he can help her get her memory back soon.


    He suddenly had confidence and no longer doubted that Gu Ze was fooling himself.


    "Brother, can I have another rest with you?" Lu You talks to him.


    "Of course. I''m going to work in my study. You''d better be quiet. " Lu Xiao doesn''t want to disturb her here. Let her calm down, there may be a miracle.


    Lu youyou nodded and then closed his eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something, "brother, how much is your mobile phone password?"


    "Your birthday." There was a trace of uneasiness on Lu Xiao''s face. Leave a message and he walks out of the room.


    This password was set by Lu youyou before. It was her birthday on purpose. He didn''t want to trade around, so he used it all the time.


    Lu you leaned there for a long time, his brain was blank.


    She didn''t know whether it was because she couldn''t remember anything or because of his mobile phone password.


    Then, she remembered the purpose of looking for Lu Xiao.


    His mobile phone is still in her hand. She turns it on again and enters her birthday. As expected, she successfully enters. The chest that inexplicable toss, again strong some.


    But she did not pay attention, directly open his address book, and then look for Lin Xin''s number.


    This is his personal phone, and the number stored is not as incredible as she thought. She jumps straight to the letter L. As a result, I read it over and over again and made sure that there was no Lin Xin.


    Did he store other names?


    It''s impossible!


    Lu Xiao should hate Lin Xin to the bone. There is no other name. Or You don''t want to save your name?


    She looked directly in the call records. If she couldn''t find it, she had to find another way.But unexpectedly, when turning to the bottom, she really turned to the number she wanted.


    As she thought, there was no name.


    It''s another big problem not to keep your name. She still has no way to confirm whether the owner of this number is Lin Xin or not.


    The only way is


    Lu youyou looks at the door, then sits up from the bed and clicks on the mobile phone screen.


    "Du Doo... "


    The sound of "Dudu" on the phone seemed to knock on her heart, making her more nervous and uneasy.


    "Hello." When the phone rings the fourth, it is connected. On the phone, it''s a woman.


    Lu youyou is still a little familiar with this voice, but he must confirm clearly, "is it Lin Xin?"


    "Lu you you?" Lin Xin was obviously shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, it''s me Lu You''s eyes are spinning. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    "How do you use Lu Xiao''s phone?" At the other end of the phone, Lin Xin seems very cautious.


    "Well, my brother gave me a new phone. There was no number on it. I lied to my brother to get his call for you. "


    "Your brother doesn''t know?"


    "Of course I don''t know. He went to his study to work."


    "What do you want to see me for?"


    "These days, I have reflected on what you said that day at home. I think what you said is reasonable. I should not believe them any more. But now I can''t escape from them. I can only ask you for help. "


    "Have you really figured it out?"


    "Yes, I''ve figured it out, and I''ve also read the news. Although my brother doesn''t admit it, I believe there is no fire without wind. As for my life experience, the Lu family can''t give me any answers, and they don''t think I ask too many questions. They don''t admit that I have a boyfriend, and they say that Su Baili is in the entertainment business, not a good man. "

 Chapter 1023

    Lu youyou wants to test what Lin Xin will let her do. However, after a long silence on the other end of the phone, Lu youyou''s heart is beating a drum. He''s not sure whether Lin Xin will believe him or not.


    "I might as well tell you the truth. You can''t escape from the Lu family, but you can choose some other means to protect yourself."


    "What other means?"


    "There is a lot of tax evasion in Luxiao company. Now I have collected some evidence, so they dare not do anything to me. You can do the same as me. "


    "But I don''t work in his company. How can I check on him? "


    "As far as I know, Lu Xiao has a recent acquisition project. In fact, their transaction price is far higher than the published price, in order to evade taxes. As long as you can steal the contract for the acquisition project, you''ll get the best of him. "


    "Can this really work?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you steal this contract, Lu Xiao will never dare to do anything to you. You know, that contract will allow him to spend the rest of his life in prison. "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll look for it." Lu youyou has come to the sofa. There are Lu Xiao''s office computer and many files on the coffee table.


    "This kind of important thing, the land owl will not casually put outside, if you want to succeed, it is not an easy thing."


    "No, he has been working in his room recently. I see a lot of documents piled on the tea table. I''ll look for it. " Her hands are already looking.


    "Look for your contract with Zhuma."


    "Good. You wait a minute She put her cell phone aside and rummaged through the thick papers on her desk. I really didn''t find the contract that Lin Xin said. What can I do?


    "Did you find it?" On the phone, Lin Xin''s voice came.


    "Oh, not yet. I''ll look in the drawer." Lu youyou found that there were drawers under her, so she pulled them apart. Unexpectedly, the top layer of the drawer was where she was looking.


    "I found it." Lu youyou picked up the phone excitedly.


    "Really?" On the other side of the phone, Lin Xin was also pleasantly surprised.


    "I''ll take a picture for you."


    "I''m afraid Lu Xiao has hacked my wechat. In this way, you use Lu Xiao''s mobile phone to take photos and send them to your mobile phone. I''ll find you from wechat later, and you can send them to me to have a look. " Lin Xin''s behavior obviously does not trust her enough.


    "Well, shall I steal this contract now?"


    "If it''s stolen, will it be found by the land owl?" Lin Xin wants Lu youyou to send the contract to her right away.


    "I don''t think so. This document is ready."


    "Then you steal the document to me tomorrow, I''ll print it out, and then you put the original back secretly." Lin Xin was eager to get the document, so he had to take risks.


    Anyway, even if Lu Xiao finds out, it''s Lu youyou''s bad luck.


    "Well, where can I find you tomorrow?"


    "Is it convenient for you to come out now?"


    "They might look at me or send someone to follow me."


    "Then you''ll find a way to come to the company with your brother. We''ll see you in the company."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    After the call, Lu youyou didn''t slow down for a long time. Looking at the documents and contracts in hand, I don''t care so much. I''ll steal them.


    She tucked the papers into her arms, put the phone on his bed, and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao came back, he only saw the phone on the bed. The little girl had disappeared.


    He was still a little worried about her and went out of the room.


    He came to the door of Lu youyou''s room, raised his hand and knocked on it twice.


    "Who is it?" Lu youyou''s voice came from the room.


    "It''s me."


    "Oh, come in."


    Lu Xiao pushed the door in.


    Lu You''s heart is guilty. He''s worried about whether he finds something and comes to ask for his own punishment.


    "Brother, are you finished?" She took the initiative to talk to him and tried to be more natural.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s better. It''s OK."


    "Rest early in the evening, don''t think about it."


    "I see." Lu youyou nodded, and then, as if to think of something, "by the way, brother, you go to work tomorrow, I want to rest at home for a day."


    "Didn''t you say to see your fourth brother?"


    "But I have a little pain in my foot today. I want to go again in two days. And five brothers, they don''t have time tomorrow. Let''s make an appointment another day. "


    "Yes." Lu Xiao took it seriously and nodded to her.


    After Lu youyou saw off Lu Xiao, he let out a long breath.


    It seems that he really didn''t find anything. But this kind of thing, should we tell him? Lin Xin wants to get this contract, so this contract must be very importantThis Lin Xin is really cunning. She even encouraged her to have a quarrel with the Lu family. Fortunately, she found the foot of the horse from the storage name in her mobile phone, otherwise she might be cheated by her.


    Tomorrow, let her be!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Xiao went to the company after breakfast. Lu youyou is watching TV with his mother in the living room, while paying attention to the time.


    "Mom, it suddenly occurred to me that I wanted to buy something. I''ll go to the door and buy it." Lu youyou has already figured out his tricks.


    "What are you shopping for? Let the servant buy it. It''s so cold outside. "


    "No, I''ll buy it myself, soon." Lu youyou has already stood up.


    "Do you know the way? Why don''t mom come with you? " Lu Mu also stood up.


    Lu youyou took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t treat me like a child. I''ve walked back and forth so many times. Can I still not know my own home? Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Be careful yourself. It''s cold outside. Put on more clothes. "


    "I know. Keep watching TV." Lu youyou pressed his mother on the sofa again. He went upstairs, put on a thick coat, took things with him, waved to his mother and left home alone.


    She stopped a taxi on the road at the door. There was a traffic jam on the road. It took her half an hour to arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor.


    Lu Xiao stood in front of the French window of the office, with his pants pocket in one hand and the telephone in the other. Straight back, emitting bursts of cold breath, let the warm office cool a few degrees.


    Standing next to the Secretary, the assistant did not consciously shudder. I didn''t know what he said on the phone. I just felt a bad feeling hanging over me.


    "I see."


    Just listen to Lu Xiao on the phone said such a sentence, then hang up the phone.


    The Secretary and assistant immediately straightened up and waited for the boss to speak.


    "Youyou has just entered the company. Follow her up and report to me at any time." Lu Xiao didn''t turn around, he just said something.


    "Yes." After the Secretary and assistant gave the order, they left the office in a hurry.


    Lu Xiao is always facing haishichen building outside the window. No one knows what he''s thinking, and he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1024

    According to the address Lin Xin gave her, Lu youyou asked two people before he found Lin Xin''s office on the eighth floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    she knocked at the door and looked around subconsciously. At least be familiar with the terrain here, so that Lin Xin won''t do himself any harm later.


    Lu you didn''t wait for people''s voice, but heard the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground approaching. She took a deep breath. Then, the door was opened, and Lin Xin stood in the door.


    "Sister Lin Xin." Lu youyou smiles when he sees her.


    "Coming? Come on in Lin Xin took her in, and did not forget to sweep around outside. She didn''t find anything unusual before she closed the door.


    Lu You sees her caution in her eyes.


    "Have you brought anything?" Lin Xin didn''t want to delay for a second.


    "Well, yes." Lu youyou took out what he had hidden under his coat and said, "see if it''s this."


    Lin Xin was very excited. She took it and opened it. She had a proud smile on her face. "That''s right. That''s it."


    "What should we do now?" Lu You pretends to be completely at a loss.


    "Just sit down and give me this." Lin Xin takes the document to make a copy.


    "But will it be illegal for us to do so?" Lu You is worried.


    Lin Xin laughs, probably because she is too stupid, "you think too much. Even if it''s against the law, you can put the blame on me. After all, I asked you to do it. So you can rest assured? "


    Lin Xin in the things did not get before, of course, to stabilize her, lest she temporarily back.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    "As long as I have this thing, I can ruin Lu Xiao''s reputation." Lin Xin''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness, as if he could see Lu Xiao''s bankruptcy immediately.


    "Didn''t you say he was going to jail?" Lu You frowned, slightly dissatisfied with her words. After all, she didn''t say that yesterday.


    Of course, Lu youyou just took Lin Xin''s words and asked his pocket phone to record more words as evidence.


    "It''s so comfortable to be in prison. We can''t afford to take advantage of him like this."


    Lu You''s back is cool.


    This Lin Xin is really vicious.


    Lin Xin is excited to copy the contract one by one. And Lu youyou is looking for an opportunity to escape. With the words of Lin Xingang, it is enough to prove that she has plotted against Lu Xiao.


    But what a smart man is Lin Xin? How could she escape?


    "Where are you going?" When Lin Xin spoke again, her voice was unusually low and cold.


    Lu You''s breath stagnated. She was only two steps closer to the door, and Lin Xin was so sensitive. Looking at the door still some distance away, she still gave up the impulse to force.


    "I''m just looking around. Your office is quite big." Lu youyou turns around and pretends to be indifferent.


    "We''re doing big things now. Walking around like this affects me a lot." Lin Xin is dubious of her words.


    What''s so nice about this big office!


    "Good." Lu youYou can only go back and sit down again.


    Lin Xin is not a good liar. She has to find another way.


    Three minutes later, Lin Xin copied to the last page. She put the paper in, pressed the button, and came over.


    She also conveniently carried a cup toward Lu Youyou, "drink some water."


    "No, if you do, I''ll go first. My family didn''t know I was coming out Lu youyou finally got the chance to leave. She got up from the sofa.


    "Your family..." Lin Xin bit the word "family" a bit hard. "It''s very smooth."


    Lu youyou fixed her and felt that the smile on her face was a little creepy. "I''ve been with them these days, so I''m used to it."


    Lin Xin raised her eyebrows. "Well, drink this glass of water before you go. How to say, you also helped me a big favor, do not drink a glass of water, I feel sorry


    Lu youyou looked at the water she handed over, and a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart. However, his face still reluctantly showed a smile, "no, I''m really not thirsty."


    "Drinking water is not necessarily to quench my thirst, just to give me face." Lin Xin, however, reluctantly handed the cup to her again. In that way, it seems that if she doesn''t drink this glass of water, she can''t go out from here.


    But Lu You is more aware that if she drinks this glass of water, can she still leave here?


    "Do you want to kill me?" Lu you asked directly.


    Lin Xin burst out laughing, exaggerating, "Lu You, you should be grateful to me. I''m helping you get rid of the pain."


    "What do you want to do?" Lu You''s vigilance retreats, but behind her is the sofa. Instead of succeeding, she staggers down on the sofa.Lin Xin is condescending and will never miss such a good opportunity. She reaches out and grabs Lu youyou''s hair, tugs hard, and Lu youyou cries out in pain, because she is tugged by Lin Xin and her head is raised.


    "Lin Xin..." Lu youyou struggles, but the more she struggles, the heavier Lin Xin''s hand moves. She felt that her scalp would be pulled off by Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin didn''t plan to do anything to Lu youyou. As long as she was fooled into taking things over, everything would be fine when she got it. But people are evil, looking at Lu you wearing this winter''s latest expensive coat, she is jealous to death.


    Lin Xin is sure that Lu Xiao bought it for her. Only Lu Xiao has such good vision and taste. This is the only pitiful understanding that Lin Xin has grasped about Lu Xiao for so many years.


    She hates, she is not reconciled!


    "Lu Xin, I can''t escape from you any harder." Lin Xin is just like being cursed, gnashing her teeth, and her scarlet eyes are full of fierce murderous spirit.


    She grabs Lu You''s hair and pours the water cup in her other hand.


    "Well..." Lu You clenched his lips and shook his head desperately.


    "You drink Give me a drink Lin Xin looks ferocious and terrifying like a devil.


    Lu youyou refuses to open his mouth. She knew that if she had only one mouth, her life would be gone.


    She can''t die, she still has a lot of things not clear, haven''t recovered memory, haven''t told Lu Xiao of Lin Xin''s behavior, she can''t just die without knowing.


    Lu youyou warned himself again and again in the bottom of his heart and let himself support. However, the scalp really good pain, pain numb.


    Right now


    With a bang, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    The people inside were terrified. Lin Xin''s face turned pale with fright. As soon as he shook his hands, the cups in his hands all "bang!" He fell to the ground with a loud crash.

 Chapter 1025

    When Lu youyou saw Lu Xiao come in, he seemed to see a savior


    When she stood up, she was about to rush towards him, but the next moment, her neck was cold, her breath was stagnant, and all her movements stopped suddenly, even breathing slowly.


    Because the sharp thing on her neck was against her Adam''s apple, and it could pierce her throat at any time.


    Lu Xiao''s steps were also stopped, his face overcast, and his eyes staring at Lin Xin were cold and ferocious. Hanging in the body side of the hand, tightly clasped, the arm of the blue muscle suddenly obvious.


    "Let her go!" Lu Xiao''s voice is an order.


    The voice is like a layer of ice, the tone is cold.


    "Quit, or I''ll bury her with me." Lin Xin''s face was bloodless and ferocious, which made people feel chilly.


    She will also be holding the decision to die, anyway, there is a cushion.


    "Brother, leave me alone." Lu youyou is afraid of his embarrassment.


    "Shut up Lin Xin roared. With a little force on the sharp glass in his hand, Lu you felt a pain. Then, a warm thing slowly flowed out of his neck.


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and the cold Lin at the bottom of his eyes had already lingchi Lin countless times. But little girl in her hand, he can''t act rashly.


    To tell you the truth, people like Lin Xin don''t deserve to sacrifice a hair.


    "You all go out." Lu Xiao spoke to his assistant and secretary.


    "President..." The secretary is not at ease.


    "Get out!"


    Two words, nothing to say.


    The Secretary and the assistant looked at each other. Finally, they had to step back.


    "Let her go." After people quit, Lu Xiao spoke coldly again.


    "You go out, too!" Lin Xin didn''t buy it. She is not stupid. A shrewd and cunning person like Lu Xiao, and a few more Lin Xin may not be his opponent.


    "I''ll be your hostage." Lu Xiao tried to negotiate with her.


    "Brother, don''t..." Lu You is worried for fear that he will do something stupid.


    Lin Xin just sneered, "Lu Xiao, although I didn''t get you, I still know a little about you. Don''t try to save her from me until I''m safe. Now let your people disappear at the door and let me get out of here safely. "


    "Yes." Lu Xiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with her at all. He picked up the phone and dialed it out. When he got through, he said, "you are ready for an elevator. You are not allowed to do anything to Lin Xin without my order."


    After that, he hung up and said to Lin Xin, "you can go."


    "You go out first."


    According to Lu Xiao''s words, quit.


    Lin Xinteng took his bag from the chair with one hand and took a dagger out of it. She was worried that the small glass piece could not be enough to threaten Lu Xiao.


    There was no movement at the door, and she came out with great care. Lu Xiao is far from being a threat.


    "Lin Xin, you can''t escape." Lu youyou is worried that Lu Xiao will really let Lin Xin go.


    "Shut up! Or I''ll cut off my tongue first. " Lin Xin at this time is equivalent to struggling on the edge of death, do not want to hear any redundant words, do not want to disturb thinking.


    In front of the elevator, the elevator was waiting. Lin Xin to the elevator next to humanity: "you, go away for me."


    The assistant by the elevator just walks away.


    This Lin Xin is really cautious and cunning.


    Lin Xin took the landing leisurely into the elevator, Lu Xiao stood so far to look at them, he was particularly calm. His eyes were staring at her for fear that Lin Xin might miss and hurt her.


    Lin Xin watched the elevator close slowly, and then she was relieved.


    "Lin Xin, you''d better let go. My brother won''t let you go." Lu youyou tries to persuade her.


    "Don''t worry. With you in my hands, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Lin Xin said confidently.


    "If you''re going to threaten my brother with me, I''d rather die than let you succeed."


    "Shut up Lin Xin hit her in the back with her elbow.


    "Oh ~" Lu You bit his lip in pain. Is this smelly woman a cow? So much strength.


    The elevator soon came to the basement, stopped and opened slowly.


    Lin Xin is holding her breath. As expected, Lu Xiao was standing in front of the elevator. His seemingly calm appearance, in fact, the heart has been like a storm.


    He just hates that he can''t change. If he could, he would not hesitate to turn Lin Xin into a lightning bolt and split him from head to foot.


    "Lu Xiao, you''ve counselled sometimes." Lin Xin laughed at him with pride.


    Her life had never been more enjoyable and exciting. Although she knew she was playing with fire, it was worth it.


    "Before I change my mind, get out of my sight." Lu Xiao''s patience has reached the limit. Especially looking at the blood on the little girl''s neck still flowing out, he was extremely manic.


    He was worried that he might act impulsively at any time.Lin Xin wanted to disappear more immediately than anyone else. She went to her car and felt for a long time in her bag before she found the car key. After the car opened, she opened the door and sat in, then kicked Lu you over.


    Lu youyou is thin and small, and his back is facing Lin Xin. How can he stand her fierce kick? Just feel in front of a dark, the whole person flew out.


    "Yo Yo..." Lu Xiao''s eyes were quick and quick. He flew up to hold her, but both of them lost their balance. They fell to the ground and rolled several times before they were blocked by other cars.


    However, Lin Xin driving, leaving only a bunch of exhaust smoke.


    Lu Xiao may have been hit in the head yesterday and fell to the ground for a moment.


    "Brother Brother Lu youyou also fainted for a moment, but he quickly responded and got up from the ground.


    When Lu Xiao heard her voice, he became more conscious and looked at her. At this moment, his only feeling is I wish she was here!


    "Brother, are you ok?" Lu you see that he doesn''t speak, isn''t his head broken?


    "Nothing." Lu Xiao shook his head.


    "President, Miss youyou..." At this time, the secretary came down with someone.


    "Here we are." Lu youyou waved and said hello.


    The Secretary and assistant rushed over to see that they were injured to varying degrees, and immediately ordered someone to call an ambulance.


    Finally, Lu Xiao and Lu youyou were sent to the hospital together.


    In fact, it''s not that serious. Lu Xiao just hit his head and was a little dizzy. In fact, he was much better on the road. Lu youyou''s biggest injury is the wound on his neck.


    The wound is not very deep. Gu Shui bandaged it for her.


    "You said, how long have you been discharged from the hospital? How can you send yourself to the hospital again?" Gu Shui bandaged her while talking about her.


    "Don''t mention it. I was cheated by the dead woman Lin Xin." Lu You said dejectedly.


    Because after the throat, do not dare to speak hard, afraid to pull the wound.

 Chapter 1026

    "Why are you still entangled with Lin Xin? I told you that that woman is not easy to deal with?"


    "Of course I know she''s hard to deal with. I didn''t want to help my brother catch that woman''s pigtail. Instead, I was cheated by her. "


    Or she thought of Lin Xin too simply, mainly because she didn''t know her.


    "You, as far as your intelligence quotient is concerned, must not be the opponent of her cunning people, otherwise your brother will not be able to deal with her?"


    "That''s true." Lu youyou understood the truth later, "by the way, how''s my brother? Is he OK?"


    "It''s no big deal. Clean up the wound on your head. I''m talking to Gu Ze."


    "It''s OK."


    After another chat, two people came in at the door.


    It''s Lu Xiao and Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze came in, smacked his tongue and began to make fun of Lu youyou. "How can our brave young girl youyou still talk? I don''t think it''s serious enough. "


    "Go away Ah... " A little hard voice, sore throat. Lu youyou covers his throat and stares at Gu Ze with big eyes.


    "How is her wound?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already bandaged it for her. Don''t touch it with water these two days. It will be fine soon." Gu Shui said.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "Brother, how is your injury?" Lu youyou asked him again.


    "Just like you, I''ve bandaged it, and I can''t touch it with water for two days. I don''t care if it gets wet again. " This is what Gu Ze said.


    "I told him not to touch the water. He didn''t listen." Lu You means to complain.


    "He won''t listen to you. That''s basically hopeless."


    Gu Ze''s words met with a cold eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao and Lu youyou didn''t stay in the hospital too long without any serious problems. Lu''s driver came to pick them up and went back to their old house.


    Lu''s mother nearly fainted when she saw that both of them had come back.


    The brother and sister helped their mother into the house. When the old man heard the news, he came out. The old man was also scared.


    Lu Xiao quickly told them what happened today. The old man and mother Lu were relieved.


    Later, Lu Xiao made a lot of phone calls and kept in touch with Lu Youlin.


    He asked Lu Youlin to check Lin Xin''s escape route. As a result, Lin Xin was very cunning. He seemed to know that Lu Xiao would come here. She abandoned her car in the middle of the road and went into a place with a lot of people. After a while, she disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou is waiting for Lu Xiao to come back in the evening. He wants to explain what happened today. But he didn''t come back until after eleven o''clock. Finally, she waited in bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lu youyou came out of the room and found that Lu Xiao''s door was still closed. I don''t know if he''s still asleep or up.


    "Yo Yo, are you awake?" Lu Mu came upstairs and saw her standing at the door.


    "Mom, is my brother awake?" Just ask your mother first.


    "Your brother went out early this morning. Let me not wake you up. He also told you to have a good rest at home. He is busy these two days. "


    "Didn''t he say what he was up to?" Lu You''s heart sank.


    Mother Lu shook her head. "It''s just about the company."


    "He won''t go to Lin Xin, will he?" Lu youyou is worried.


    "No, your brother is not that stupid. Even if it''s to punish Lin Xin, it''s from the regular way. And when I heard your brother call, it seems that Lin Xin can''t be found. He''s contacting your fifth brother. "


    "Can''t find it?" Lu youyou is slightly surprised. How can we not find such a big man?


    "Lin Xin has made such a big deal. I''d like to dig a hole to get in. How can I dare to show my face?"


    Lu youyou nodded, feeling that what his mother said was reasonable.


    "You wash out and eat quickly. Your brother wants you to talk less." Lu Mu said again.


    Lu youyou still nodded, "I know."


    "Then I''ll go down first and ask the servant to prepare." Mother Lu talked to her and went downstairs first.


    Lu youyou stood for a while, looking at Lu Xiao''s door. In the heart inexplicable good loss.


    I don''t know if he is really busy or angry, so he doesn''t want to see himself?


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou saw Lu Xiao again, it was the third day after the accident.


    After dinner, she just came out of the bath and heard the sound of a car downstairs, so she ran to the balcony to have a look. Across the night, you can see his car driving down the stairs.


    He''s really back.


    Lu youyou turns back to the room, drags down the bath towel, rushes into the cloakroom, casually finds a set of pajamas, and then rushes out of the room.


    When she got downstairs, Lu Xiao had entered the room and was talking to her mother."Brother, are you back?" When Lu youyou saw him, he ran over happily.


    When Lu Xiao saw her, his eyes softened unconsciously, and his eyes fell on her neck


    "Well, it''s done." Lu youyou felt the wound on his neck, but there was still a feeling that it didn''t heal. When he touched it hard, it would hurt a little.


    "Does it hurt to talk?" Lu Xiao asked again.


    Lu youyou shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Xiao didn''t talk to her any more, but said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll go up first."


    "Go, go." Lu Mu already knew that he had eaten.


    When Lu Xiao passed by Lu You, he said to her in a voice that two people could hear: "follow me up."


    Men''s breath blowing in the ear, warm, there is a faint smell of tobacco. Lu you felt his heart beat disorderly.


    Er


    What''s going on?


    Lu youyou didn''t follow him immediately, but after a while he said to his mother, "Mom, I went up to blow my hair."


    She found herself with a towel wrapped around her head. She must have looked like a big doll.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou went upstairs and hesitated at the door of Lu Xiao''s room to find him.


    Will he go back to his room and take a bath?


    "Come in."


    When she was still struggling, there was a strong voice inside. Lu You is surprised. Does this man have perspective eyes?


    It seems a little scary!


    She pushed the door in, welcomed Lu Xiao and came out from the cloakroom. He had changed into a gray family suit, which was much more kind than a formal suit.


    Dress, always give a serious, cold feeling.


    "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?" Lu Xiao spoke. On such a cold day, I''m not afraid of heavy humidity.


    "Oh, I''m going back to my room to blow. Aren''t you looking for me?" Lu youyou walks in slowly.


    Lu Xiao turned to the bathroom. When he came out again, he had a hairdryer in his hand and said, "sit down."


    "No, I''ll do it myself," Lu said, reaching for the hair dryer in his hand.


    Lu Xiao didn''t give it to her. He connected the power directly. Lu youyou had to sit down and take the towel off his head.

 Chapter 1027

    Lu Xiao still blew her hair as before, but after a while, he found that her hair was long. "It''s long again. Do you want to fix it again?"


    "By the way, brother, where did I get this haircut? How did it get cut like this? " Not to mention hair cutting, Lu You can''t remember to ask. But it''s not the first time I''m dissatisfied with my haircut.


    On such a cold day, she wants to use her hair as a scarf, but when she faces her wonderful shape in the mirror, she is speechless and depressed.


    But also through their own hair, especially speechless of their previous taste. How wonderful is it to have the courage to cut such a shape for yourself?


    "What''s wrong with this haircut? Isn''t that good? " Lu Xiao had already recognized the dissatisfaction in her words, and of course he had to stand on his side. At least it''s something else.


    Lu You rolled his eyes, "brother, your taste is not so bad."


    Lu Xiao pursed his lips and coughed, "it''s unique."


    "Come on, it''s a wonderful flower, and it''s a big one." Lu You can guarantee that if she goes out with such a hairstyle, others will definitely treat her as a wonderful flower.


    Maybe someone thinks she''s insane.


    But if she saw what she had just cut out, she would rather shave her head.


    "Then I''ll fix it for you." Lu Xiao put down the hair dryer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you fix it for me again? " Lu youyou came up with the word "Zai" in his mouth, turned his head and looked at him, "brother, I don''t have this hairstyle because of you, do I?"


    Lu Xiao''s face crossed a little uneasy, "first of all, I cut it with your consent."


    Lu youyou looks confused. It took me a long time to get back to myself, "I said, which hairdresser is so upset! You cut it like this for me. "


    It''s Lu Er Ye!


    Lu youyou really can''t compliment him on his technique. He just said, "brother, don''t change your career in the future. Don''t be a hairdresser if you change your career. It''s too pitiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl, always curse him bankrupt before amnesia, after amnesia still can''t leave this topic. Does he look like he''s going bankrupt?


    "Do you want to fix it or not?" Has been despised, Lu Xiao naturally does not intend to help her trim.


    "Well..." She thought about it for a moment. "Then I''ll give you another chance."


    "I''ll take advantage of it." Lu Xiao cooperated.


    Lu youyou smiles.


    Lu Xiao was quite patient this time. Not only combed her hair smoothly, but also studied how to cut it and where to cut it


    "Brother, don''t you forget?" When Lu you saw that he didn''t do it, he asked him.


    "Never remember, never forget." But Lu Xiao picked up the scissors and said, "don''t move. I''m not responsible for the damage."


    Lu youyou sat down honestly.


    This time, Lu Xiao made the asymmetric parts on both sides symmetrical, and then trimmed the ends of his hair flat. The final shape is shoulder length hair.


    "Yes." Lu Xiao put away the scissors. I feel that my thumb is stiff. Haircut is definitely not suitable for him.


    "I''ll look in the mirror." Lu You is looking forward to it. Ran into the bathroom and took a picture. This time, it looks much more normal than it did just now.


    Well, progress!


    "How''s it going?" She came out of the bathroom, Lu Xiao asked.


    "It''s a little bit better. For me, who doesn''t have any requirements for hairstyle, I can give 20 points carelessly."


    Lu Xiao black face, "blow dry."


    Originally intended to help her blow, the result of her sentence "20 points" is too much hit.


    Lu youyou Snickers at him. Pick up the hair dryer and blow it by yourself. Because the hair is short, it''s very convenient to blow. It''s done in a few minutes.


    Lu Xiao was sitting on the sofa with his iPad in his hand, looking at something. Lu youyou pulled out the hair dryer, suddenly remembered and asked: "by the way, brother, you haven''t said what''s the matter with calling me up?"


    Lu Xiao takes a look at her, puts down his iPad and suddenly stands up. Lu youyou is very close to him. He is tall, and suddenly stands up, which makes her feel very stressed.


    "You What are you doing? " Lu youyou looks at him askew.


    "Why take risks?" Lu Xiao''s face suddenly sank.


    "Well?" Lu you obviously didn''t respond for a while.


    Lu Xiao stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, "who allowed you to find Lin Xin?"


    It was for this.


    Lu You flattened his mouth. He didn''t ask about it, but she planned to explain it. It would be just right. "I didn''t plan to go to her, but she was so enthusiastic. I didn''t mean to pour cold water on her."


    She''s very generous.


    Lu Xiao gave her a cold look and said helplessly: "do you know how dangerous it is to do this? If we''re a little late, you know what''s going to happen? "Up to now, Lu Xiao has never recovered from the thrilling scene. In retrospect, it is even more palpitating.


    He didn''t dare to think what would have happened if he had been a few minutes late. Is the little girl in the body poison pour in the place twitch, or fight with Lin Xin?


    Relatively speaking, Lu youyou has long been nothing. The answer is heartless, "I really don''t know what the consequences will be. But I''m more curious about what''s in that cup of Lin Xin? "


    "Poison!" Lu Xiao lost two words. Thanks for her interest in wondering what''s in that cup!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You lied to me, didn''t you Lu you didn''t show any fear, but looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Xiao''s face was pretty and his lips were in a straight line.


    He was talking to her so seriously that she didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. I don''t know what to do with her.


    She used to be like this, now she is still the same. No matter how dangerous it is, as long as there is no loss, we can immediately forget that.


    "Brother, I heard that Lin Xin is missing, isn''t it?" Lu youyou asked him tentatively.


    "It''s not missing, it''s hiding."


    "Can''t you find it?"


    "Don''t look for it. It will come out when it''s time to come out." I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school.


    Lu You Nu mouth, and then looked at him, "then how do you know I want to find Lin Xin, but also found us in time?"


    That''s what she wanted to know.


    "The next time you do something bad, remember to delete the call log." Lu Xiao raised his mobile phone in his hand, holding her Fox''s tail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou covers his face. What a mistake!


    "And you? Why do you suddenly want to test Lin Xin? " Lu Xiao asked her.


    "Well I called brother five She told the truth.


    "I know."


    "He said that Lin Xin had nothing to do with my fall."


    "And then?"

 Chapter 1028

    Lu youyou sat down on the sofa, "I was still dubious. After all, Wuge is also the Lu family. Then I planned to give Li Xiaoni a call to ask. As a result, a "Lin Xiaojian" name in my mobile phone address book caught my attention. Later, I wanted to use your mobile phone to confirm whether this number belongs to Lin Xin. "


    "Then why don''t you call directly from your mobile phone and have a try?" It''s no exaggeration to use his phone again.


    Lu youyou is depressed, "so, I just want to go to your mobile phone to confirm whether this number belongs to Lin Xin. Who knows that you don''t have her name on your mobile phone, I can only call to test it."


    She didn''t think so much about it.


    "Are you not afraid of her suspicion?" Lin Xin''s kind of suspicious people will surely think that he instigated Lu youyou to make a phone call.


    "She does have doubts. But between the doubt and your document, she seems to be more eager to get your document. So, what''s important about your document? " Lu youyou looks up at him curiously.


    "It''s an acquisition plan. It''s full of trade secrets. If it''s stolen, it''s not only ineligible for bid, but also suspected of divulging secrets. What do you think is important? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou knows that the things that can make Lin Xin take risks are definitely not so simple, "OK!"


    She almost killed him anyway.


    "Don''t run around alone these days. Let the housekeeper do anything. " Lu Xiao is still worried that Lin Xin''s gang will do harm to Lu you secretly.


    Lu You seems to want to say something, but finally said: "I''ll go back to my room first."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Lu Xiao arrived downstairs, he heard Lu youyou sitting at the dining table shouting: "housekeeper, help me to fall in love."


    Lu Xiao was in a good mood. After hearing this, Jun''s face looked like the frost on the ground in the yard.


    "Miss, what did you just say?" The housekeeper thought he had heard wrong, so he came to confirm it.


    "My brother told me not to run around for a while. I''ll leave anything to the housekeeper. Just now, Su Bai asked me to go to dinner and watch a movie. Hurry up and help me to the appointment. " Lu You said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Housekeeper wipe sweat.


    If the big star sees that he''s the one to keep the appointment, won''t he be scared to run to the end?


    Lu youyou glances at the Lu Xiao who just sat down, but he catches him. Lu Xiao glared at her with deep meaning.


    Lu''s mother sitting on the table was ignored by her brother and sister. Looking at the two of them, Lu''s mother looked at this and that for a while. How could she feel that there was something wrong with the painting style!


    "Mom, let''s go to see Lao Si today. If it''s too late at night, we won''t come back." When the food was ready, Lu Xiao spoke.


    "Have you made a deal with that side?"


    "Yes. The fourth man has been recovering well recently. He can see people


    "Then go. By the way, say hello to him on our behalf, so that he must be at ease to recuperate. " It''s rare to see it. I went there.


    "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded.


    "Besides, the mountain road over there is more complicated. You should drive slowly."


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu youyou went upstairs, took his coat and got ready to go out. When I got downstairs, I had a cold look, "brother, what''s your look? Did I do anything wrong? "


    "What did I just tell you?" Lu Xiao''s face was tense.


    "It''s cold on the mountain. Wear thick clothes." Lu youyou shakes his overcoat. It''s very thick.


    "If you don''t wear a cotton padded jacket, it''s called thick?" And there are not many clothes in it. When you get to the mountain, you can''t get out of the house without freezing. The key is that there are still people who are very curious about the mountains and are ready to have a good time in the mountains.


    "Brother, you asked me to wear a cotton padded jacket before Christmas. Did you want me to wrap up and go out on a cold day?" Lu youyou complained.


    "You don''t have to wear it in the cold, just stay at home." Lu Xiao strides up the stairs.


    Lu You rolled his eyes, which is the rhythm of her hibernation.


    She doesn''t want it!


    She''s going to make a snowman and ski.


    A few minutes later, Lu Xiao came down again. It''s just that I have a white cotton padded jacket in my hand this time, and it''s super long.


    Lu youyou already knows what he means. Accept it silently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Lu Xiao was afraid that she would be bored. After all, he had to drive for two or three hours, so he brought Lu you an iPad to play games for her.


    "Brother, do you think I''m still a three-year-old''s IQ? I don''t like playing games at all Lu youyou directly threw the iPad he handed over to the back row.


    What game do you play?


    She won''t do it at all, OK?!


    Lu Xiao looked at her, "don''t you like playing, or don''t you know how to play?"¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not fun to help so quickly. "You know I can''t play, why let me play?"


    "Then close your eyes and have a rest. There are two hours left."


    "I don''t want it!" Lu youyou immediately refused, "I''ll see the scenery along the road later. It''s said that they are all going around in the mountains, and I don''t know if we can catch a game to barbecue in the evening. "


    Lu Xiao suddenly felt that her proposal was good.


    At this time, Lu Xiao''s phone suddenly rang. Lu Xiao glanced at the phone screen, it was Gu Ze''s call, "take it, it''s Gu Ze."


    "Oh." Lu youyou took the phone and answered it by the way. He also opened a hands-free phone. "Dr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Ze at the other end of the phone was slightly stunned and took the phone down from his ear to confirm whether he had the wrong number.


    That''s right!


    He said coldly, "how dare I teach your brother the devil? I''m afraid it''s too late for him! "


    "And you call him?"


    "No Why did you answer the phone? Where''s your brother? " Gu Ze didn''t react until he knew it later.


    "My brother is driving. We are on our way to see my fourth brother


    "I said, did you two know that we are going to see Lu Laosi today, so we joined in the fun?"


    "What do you mean, let''s get together..." Before the word "lively" could be uttered, Lu you suddenly thought of something, "no What did you just say? Are you going to my fourth brother, too? "


    "No. If we don''t do the inspection again this month, your brother will throw me into the mountains to feed the wolves. "


    "Have you left? If not, how about my brother and I go to meet you?" Four people won''t be so boring.


    "Lu youyou is smart at last. I''ll wait for you, brother."


    "Oh, Pooh, I''ll take it back." Hum! It is clear that she has been very smart all the time. She said that she was smart at last.


    "No, save me some gas. Don''t you know that the oil price has risen sharply recently? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: reading friends, remember to vote at 12 noon today, your favorite man (Ji Zhengting) can grab the red envelope ~ ~

 Chapter 1029

    "Let him wait at the entrance of the provincial road. Give him ten minutes. Don''t wait. " Lu Xiao said that.


    "Shit, ten minutes, you think I''m flying a plane?" On the phone, Gu Ze roared.


    "Then you have to hurry. Don''t wait." Lu youyou repeated to the phone, and then hung up. She glanced at Lu Xiao who was driving, "brother, do you know that Gu Ze and his family are going to my fourth brother''s today?"


    "I''m human, and I don''t have the power of a prophet." Lu Xiao concentrates on driving.


    "How could that happen? We''re going to see the fourth brother, the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law, and now Gu Ze is going too. " Isn''t that a coincidence?


    "Isn''t that good? There are so many people and there is so much excitement." Lu Xiao didn''t know Gu Ze was going today. When I talked to him two days ago, I only heard that he would arrange a time in the near future. I never said it was today.


    This is probably a long time to make friends, forming a tacit understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao''s car slowly listened on the roadside, but did not see Gu Ze''s people. Lu youyou rolled down the window and looked around to make sure he didn''t see them.


    "Brother, they don''t seem to have arrived yet."


    "Not so fast." At least two more minutes.


    Lu Xiao pushed the door open and got off. Lu youyou asked him, "why do you get off the bus?"


    "Have a cigarette." After all, don''t smoke for at least the next two hours.


    "Old smoker." Lu You muttered.


    Lu Xiao looked back at her with a smile on his lips. His smile was not good, which made Lu youyou lose his mind. It''s like being confused. I can''t come back for a long time.


    "Why are you alone in the car?"


    Lu youyou suddenly returns to his senses, only to find that Gu Ze stands outside the window and knocks on the window. Her window is half opened. His knocking not only makes her feel refreshed, but also scares her.


    "What do you know? I''m thinking about things. "


    "Yo, what are you thinking about? When can you get married? " Gu Ze leaned on the car body and made fun of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was so scared by you that I forgot all about it. " Lu you really didn''t know what he was doing. If you think about things, you don''t think about anything!


    To say daze, why daze?


    Just listen to Gu Ze "cut" a, "clearly is peeping at someone."


    His voice is not big. He will be able to hear it. Lu youyou is stunned, and his eyes subconsciously turn to Lu Xiao who is still there


    Just at this time, Lu Xiao turned around and looked at her without warning. Two people four eyes to go up, Lu You tiny Leng after a while, toward him smile.


    Lu Xiao opens the door to get on the car, but Gu Ze is gone. Lu You is playing with his fingers absently.


    "You have something in your hand?" Lu Xiao looked at her white fingers and then at her.


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu you did not understand, looked at his hand, shook his head, "nothing."


    "A layer of skin has been rubbed off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou thought his skin was really broken. He took his hand and looked at it. There is no broken skin!


    At this time, outside the car came men and women grumbling. Lu youyou goes out to have a look. It turns out that Gu Shui is also here. She has never seen Gu Shui. She thinks Gu Ze has lost her on the way.


    "Gu Shui, why are you here now? I thought Guze had thrown you on the way Lu You put his head out of the car window to talk to her.


    "He''ll throw me down." Gu Shui murmured, unwilling to come.


    She was forced to come, too. Lu youyou looked at her sympathetically, "why do you have such an expression? Is Gu Ze bullying you again? "


    Gu shuilai glanced at Gu Ze and shook his head, "No." She would not dare to talk nonsense when she was about to become a regular.


    Gu Ze was quite satisfied with Gu Shui''s answer. With a smug smile, he went around to the other side to get on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for 20 minutes, I turned half the way into the city. Lu youyou doesn''t know the road anyway, and Gu Shui is blind, but Gu Ze is already familiar with the road and can''t be familiar with it any more.


    "Well, are you going the wrong way?" Gu Ze patted Lu Xiao on the back of his chair to remind him.


    "If you add people temporarily, you have to add meals." Lu Xiaodao.


    Gu Ze took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Lu, do you want to be so stingy? You said you didn''t get the extra money out of your teeth? "


    "Guze, do you want to be so disgusting?" Lu youyou is in love with her.


    Pick it out between your teeth


    Lu You shivered with disgust.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Then you say I''m right? How stingy he is, he has to buy a meal for two. Don''t the servants on the mountain eat? "


    The point is, how much time does it take him to fall in love?


    "If you agree to have dinner with the servant, I don''t mind going up the mountain now." Lu Xiaodao.¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn, this man is overcast enough. "Even if I eat with the servant, what about my baby? Hungry? "


    "One person''s meal is not a problem." The implication is that he will be one more person.


    "More than one, you don''t hear that, Gu Xiaoniu." He is the one who is superfluous, but it must be imposed on others.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I brought a lot of snacks." Gu Shui said with indifference. Besides, how much can she eat?


    Someone provoked failure! Just shut up.


    Lu Xiao drove his car to an imported farmers'' market. He didn''t ask for help, so he just got off.


    "Brother, shall I go with you?" Lu youyou takes off his seat belt and is ready to go with him.


    "No, the market is messy. Stay in the car." If Lu Xiao left an order, he soon disappeared.


    Lu youyou had to give up the idea of getting off. At this time, someone in the back seat began to enter show love mode.


    "Honey, I''ll go down and buy you what you want to eat." Gu zeshen unconsciously moved to Gu Shui and touched her with his elbow.


    He''s really in love with girls like this.


    Gu Shui was brushing his micro blog. When he heard his words, he slowly turned his face to settle down. For a moment, he suddenly showed his teeth and laughed, "are you talking to me?"


    Gu Ze was really a flattering smile, and then changed his face to the bottom of the pot, and then spoke with a threatening tone, "if you want to become a regular, give me some cooperation, otherwise..."


    "Dr. Gu, I don''t want to eat anything."


    Without waiting for Gu Ze''s words to finish, Gu Shui pinched his voice, and his soft voice matched his words.


    Gu Ze looked at her face, which was more ugly than crying. Her lips were tight. "If you don''t want to eat, you have to eat!"


    It''s an order!


    Orders of no consequence!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Gu was stiff on the water, he was on the verge of swearing.


    And he forced people like this!


    **


    PS: the author has created a microblog, and Sina can interact by following (Huamu 678).

 Chapter 1030

    "Ten seconds. What do you eat?" Second change stubborn Xiaoqiang.


    "I want to eat Tang Seng''s meat." Gu Shui gave the answer casually. The bottom of my heart is a little angry, but the tone is still good. I dare not offend this ancestor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze is one Leng, "what do you say?" He felt that he had heard wrong.


    "I want to eat Tang Seng''s meat. I''ll give you ten seconds to buy it." Gu Shui is also hard.


    Gu Ze was stunned for another moment, and then ran around laughing, "do you know my nickname is Tang Seng, so What do you mean by changing direction? "


    Gu shuiqianmu looked at him. A man with wind and dust all over his body, actually said he was a Tang monk?


    Only he, who did not know what face was, would say such shameless words.


    Gu Shui expressed his admiration.


    "But I can''t eat it in ten seconds. Tonight is OK." Gu Ze is attached to her ear. When she talks, her lips touch her ear corridor intentionally or unintentionally. Coupled with the man''s pleasant smell, Gu Shui suddenly turns red and his heart beats a few times.


    "Go away!" Gu Shui pushed him. Obviously is very angry push him, but hand out, but a little strength can''t make. Instead of pushing it away, it''s more like flirting.


    Gu Shui''s face is even more red. He is too red to look up. But coquettish - angry man refused to let her go, long arm quietly from behind her, easy to put her in his arms.


    When Gu Shui realized the danger, it was too late to resist. But the key is, there are still people ahead!


    This guy makes fun of her on all occasions.


    Lu you dry cough two, "if you really treat me as the air, then I''m not polite."


    Gu Shui stares at him.


    Gu Ze knew that she was shy, so he didn''t continue to tease her. When I let her go, I couldn''t help whispering in her ear, "I''ll wash it clean tonight, waiting for you to eat."


    Gu Shui felt his head split, and the sound of "hum.".


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for ten minutes, Lu Xiao finally came back with big and small bags. He went straight in, put it in the trunk, and got on.


    "Brother, what did you buy, so much?" After he got on the bus, Lu youyou asked him.


    "Eat."


    "You think of them as pigs? So much for two. "


    As soon as she said this, she noticed that two bad lights were facing her. After all, no one likes being compared with a pig?!


    Well, she''s wrong!


    It took the car more than an hour to get into the mountains. Drive into the mountain from the foot of the mountain, and then go up the mountain all the way around the road. In fact, it''s not far away. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. You need to drive it carefully, so it takes a lot of time.


    Lu youyou came here for the first time after he lost his memory. When he saw such a dangerous road, he was very excited and curious at the beginning. Along the way, I put my forehead on the window to see the scenery.


    Several times I rolled down the window, but Lu Xiao stopped me. On such a cold day, it''s in the mountains. What''s the concept of opening a window!


    But above the mountainside, Lu is no longer excited. Because through the window, you can clearly see the car driving on the cliff, she was scared to white.


    Several times he looked at Lu Xiao, who was driving beside him. He was calm and still focused on driving. Lu you moved towards him quietly. Seeing that he didn''t notice, he moved a little more


    When I stretch my neck, I can still see the car driving fast on the edge of the cliff at a glance. A dirty one has long been unable to jump over.


    She drew her head back and tried to lean against the land owl. When Lu Xiao turned the steering wheel, his elbow was limited, and he found that the little girl next to him was almost hanging on him.


    "Sit down, sit down." Lu Xiao said coldly.


    "Brother, I''m afraid of precipices." Lu you recognized that his tone was not good, and some of his mouth was bulging.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re in the car. "


    "I''m afraid, if..."


    "Shut up Lu Xiao stopped her and knew what she was going to say.


    Little girl is really no taboo, still walking on the cliff, she will say unlucky words.


    Lu Xiao added: "you can sleep with your eyes closed, and I promise to take you safely."


    "You said you wanted to take such a road, so I don''t want to come." Lu You said angrily. It''s terrible to walk on the line of death. If I knew it was such a road, I would not have killed her.


    "Gu Shui has been here countless times, and he is not as timid as you." And Gu Shui is much more timid than her.


    "Then I''ll lean a little closer to you. I don''t want to see out of the window." As long as you don''t see the cliffs outside the window, it''s better. After all, they are going higher and higher. She didn''t want to be scared to death.


    "No way!" Lu Xiao refused, "it''s more dangerous for you to lean on me. There are many detours on the mountain, and my arms have to be flexible. You just leaned against me, my hand was limited, and the steering wheel almost didn''t turn. Do you know the consequences of not turning around? ""Into the mountains?"


    "It''s falling off a cliff." The consequences are serious.


    Listen to him say so, Lu youyou feels that he is walking in the primeval forest now, and there are dangers everywhere. She had to sit back in her chair. I dare not hit the situation outside the window.


    The key is that the latter two guys are good. They fell asleep on the way. This will walk on such a steep mountain, they sleep as if nothing happened.


    No, she''s going to sleep, too. As long as you fall asleep, you don''t know anything.


    Lu youyou closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    Five minutes later, Lu You opened his eyes, "brother, how long will it take to get there?"


    "An hour."


    "Why do you want that? Haven''t we been walking for more than half an hour? "


    "One and a half hours on the mountain road, I told you before I came up."


    "Oh my God, it''s just suffering." Lu youyou has the heart to cry.


    "Learn from them, close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "I''m so scared every minute now. Do you think I can still sleep?" It''s strange to be able to sleep!


    Lu Xiao laughs, "you just don''t believe your brother''s driving skill?" You know, he didn''t know how many times he had run this road.


    "It''s nothing to do with driving. It''s psychological." She admits that she has a bad mentality, but anyone who takes such a road for the first time will have the same mentality as her?


    "So you''re in a bad mood?"


    "I won''t tell you. You concentrate on driving." Anyway, I can''t hear a good word from him.


    Lu Xiao really focused on driving. Under such road conditions, not paying attention is a very dangerous behavior.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1031

    It takes an hour, but it doesn''t take that long. About forty minutes, we can see the top of the mountain.


    "Ah Here, here, almost there. " When Lu youyou saw the top of the mountain, he jumped up and screamed.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her and bent his lips. He could even feel her heart in her throat and how she felt when she fell down.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Gu Ze was awakened by Lu You''s scream and thought something was wrong.


    "Here we are. Two lazy pigs, wake up quickly." Lu youyou turns back to talk to them.


    Gu Ze breathed a sigh of relief, poured into the chair, to a ge you lie down, "I know with Lu you a car is the wrong choice."


    "What do you mean?" Lu youyou turns around and lies on the chair.


    "You''re going to scare my heart out." She was walking on the mountain road, and the danger was several times higher than usual. She suddenly exclaimed. In his sleep, he thought the car had run into the cliff.


    This is where people''s instincts are.


    "Aren''t you asleep? And who just said you''re not afraid? Why is the heart scared out again? "


    "It''s a kind of fairy mental quality that you just screamed and didn''t get scared out of trouble."


    "So my brother is a fairy?" Lu you glanced at Lu Xiao. He was still focused on driving his car, not affected at all.


    "Your brother is not a fairy. He knows you too well."


    "Then you should know more about me next time, so that you won''t be scared in the future."


    "No! I really don''t like you


    ¡°¡­¡­ You dead Tang monk, believe me to send you to the west How dare you say you don''t like her, she still doesn''t like


    No!


    I don''t like her The implication is that Lu Xiao can take a fancy to her?


    Just listen to Gu Ze say: "that is just right, saved 108000 Li."


    "What''s a hundred thousand miles?" Gu Shui also woke up and asked vaguely.


    Gu Ze saw his little baby wake up, half asleep and half awake. He couldn''t tell how cute and charming she was. He held her around and said with a bad smile: "I''ll take you to get scriptures."


    "Thank you. I don''t want to be a monk." Gu Shui was so cuddled by him that he woke up and pushed him over.


    "It''s OK. When you''re with me, you''ll have to think about it one day."


    Gu Shui rolled a big white eye and gave it to him.


    They are bickering on this side, and the car has reached the top of the mountain. People on the mountain saw a car coming up and quickly took away the obstacles.


    Lu Xiao steadied the steering wheel. After he drove in, he suddenly hit the steering wheel in his hand. The car turned gracefully and stopped steadily in an open place.


    "Get out of the car." Lu Xiao takes off his seat belt and says to Lu youyou.


    "Oh." Lu youyou nodded, as if he didn''t react. At the thought of meeting her favorite fourth brother soon, I was a little anxious and expectant.


    "Here comes the second master?" The housekeeper came up here and nodded to Gu Ze and Gu Shui.


    Lu Xiaowei nodded, "is old five here?"


    "The fifth master just called and said that he would be here soon."


    Lu Xiao nodded that he knew. He turned back, took youyou by the hand, and took her in.


    Entering the room, I didn''t see Lu Bai or Yu Xiao. Instead, I saw a strange girl.


    "Miss Song, the second master and Dr. Gu are here." The housekeeper went to talk to the busy girl.


    The girl turned around and it was song Xiaomei.


    Lu Xiao had a little influence on Song Xiaomei, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. Don''t you remember me? My name is song Xiaomei


    "I remember you." Gu Ze wants to come up and point to song Xiaomei, "Mrs. Ji''s sister."


    "I didn''t expect Dr. Gu to remember me. It''s a great honor." Song Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "I''m a man who always has an instinct to remember beautiful women." Gu Ze''s eyes are straight when he sees a beautiful woman. He has an absolute intention and is purely instinctive.


    With a shy smile, song Xiaomei turned to Lu Xiao and said, "the fourth master has just come out to wait for you for a while. This will be called in by the old man for treatment. It will take about an hour to get well."


    Lu Xiao nodded. He would like to ask, how can song Xiaomei be here? But it''s hard to talk.


    "I''ve been here for two days, and I was going back this morning. When I hear you''re coming, I''ll stay and help. " Song Xiaomei guessed that Lu Xiao must want to ask why she was here, so she took the initiative to tell her.


    "Thank you." Lu Xiao has always been colder to strangers, this meeting also showed a smile.


    Although the Song family is not a big family, its education is not inferior to that of the big family. This is the reason why Ji Zhengting dotes on one person.


    "Brother, the fourth brother hasn''t come out yet. I''ll go out with Gu Shui first." Lu can''t wait to go out and enjoy the charm of the mountain. It''s said that it''s still spectacular here. She wants to have a good look."It''s too cold outside to stay long." Lu Xiao agreed.


    "I see. I''ll be back in a minute


    "Pay attention to safety."


    "I see."


    Lu youyou has lost sight of Gu Shui.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze knew that song Xiaomei had a lot of friendship with the old man, so he took advantage of Lu Bai''s treatment and consulted Gu Shui about the treatment effect of Lu Bai during this period.


    (the old gentleman is the old doctor who treated Lu Bai.) they are all called "old gentleman" now.


    Although the housekeeper reported to him every day about Lu Bai''s condition, the old man never talked too much about Lu Bai''s real illness.


    The old man is eccentric, and they dare not ask more questions. As long as we can keep Lu Bai''s life, we are grateful.


    Gu Ze wants to get some information from the old man through song Xiaomei, or let him give adjuvant treatment from the perspective of Western medicine, so that he can recover faster.


    "Miss Song, you have been here for a few days. Based on your experience, how is Lu Bai now?" Gu Ze asked her in a tentative and curious tone.


    "Don''t make fun of me. How can I have any experience?"


    "Don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know that you convinced the old man to treat Lu Bai at the beginning. "


    Song Xiaomei said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t persuade the old man. The old man, who has lived in the mountains for a long time, has a strange personality. It is difficult for ordinary people to communicate with him, let alone get along with him. I''ve just followed him for years and found out his temperament, so it''s easier to persuade him. "


    "Can he cure Lu Bai''s disease?" Gu Ze has no bottom in his heart and is worried. I wish I could know all about Lu Bai.


    "The old man was not sure at first, but now he should have the bottom of his mind. The reason why I stay here to wait for you today is to tell you about Lu Bai. Now that you''re here, it''s great. "

 Chapter 1032

    Song Xiaomei only knows that Lu Xiao is coming today. She originally planned to tell Lu Xiao about Lu Bai, and then let him tell Gu Ze. Now Gu Ze is coming, which is just right.


    "What''s the situation?" Gu Ze was very nervous.


    Song Xiaomei subconsciously looked around, and then whispered to him: "I told you, you can''t let the old man know, otherwise he won''t say anything to me next time."


    "I promise, I swear, it''s strictly confidential." Gu Ze raised his hand and promised.


    "Go, go outside and say." Song Xiaomei is worried that the old man will come out later. When she is heard by the old man, she will die. I will never tell myself about Lu Bai again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou and Gu Shui are just like entering the new world. Around the whole villa, I feel very novel.


    Although Gu Shui has been here many times, he always comes and goes in a hurry. He has never enjoyed here like this. It''s an eye opener to take a turn today.


    Lu San Ye is really powerful. It''s really shocking that he can build such a paradise on such a high mountain.


    This also fully reflects the incomparable affection between Lu''s brothers and sisters.


    In other words, only a few people can spend so much manpower and resources in order to have a good environment for their brothers to treat diseases.


    "Yo Yo, there''s an airport over there. Shall we go and have a look? "


    "Really! And the airport? " Lu youyou was so surprised again that he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s over there. You see, there seems to be a helicopter over there Gu Shui pointed to the far side. But it''s blocked by the jungle trees. It''s hard to see clearly.


    "Come on, go and have a look." Lu youYou can''t wait. He pulls Gu Shui and runs there.


    The first thing that Gu and Ozawa saw was not their helicopter. They walked side by side and talked. Sometimes they were serious and sometimes they were happy.


    Gu Shui stood there, his eyes fell on the two people who were talking and laughing not far away. He couldn''t move them.


    Lu youyou saw Gu Shui''s mind and said angrily, "Gu Ze, who said he was a big turnip, didn''t wronged him at all. It''s only half an hour since I cheated other girls into going for a walk. It''s too much! No, I''ll help you with him! "


    After that, she is going to go in a fierce way. Gu Shui quickly grabbed her, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''m going to help you out!"


    "What can you do for me? Who does he like to be with? It doesn''t matter to me Mouth said so, but the heart is still very uncomfortable, so the face also can not hide the displeasure.


    Lu youyou glanced at her and knew that what she said was angry. She said carelessly: "it doesn''t matter. Aren''t you two looking at each other? Now that he''s going to hook up with other girls, he''s just in debt. "


    "Don''t listen to him. I have nothing to do with him. Besides, I''m married. It''s impossible to be with him. " Gu water stuffy said.


    This is for Lu You, but it''s more like for yourself. Their personalities are so different that they can''t get together. Even if we come together for a while, it''s just a novelty.


    Just like Gu Ze now, when he doesn''t get her, he treats her as a treasure. I''m afraid that after we are together


    Thinking of this, Gu Shui glanced at the other side subconsciously. He sighed bitterly.


    Just listen to Lu you way: "he is not to say you want to divorce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This Gu Ze, big mouth! Gu Shui said angrily: "divorce will not be with people like him."


    "Ambitious, I support you." Lu youyou gave her a thumbs up.


    "Really?" Gu Shui asked her uncertainly like a child.


    "Of course." Lu youyou thinks that he is the eldest sister in front of Gu Shui, and he has a great sense of achievement. She also said seriously: "it''s not only true. I''ll introduce you some more handsome and special beautiful men than Gu Ze. I''m so angry with him."


    Gu Shui said it was a good idea, nodded and agreed, "then it''s up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you was stunned. Shouldn''t timid Gu Shui children refuse? Why don''t you follow the routine? But the words went out again, and it seems that they can''t take them back.


    Lu youyou said with a smile, "but Don''t tell Gu Ze. "


    If Gu Ze knows, she will die.


    "Guze already knows."


    Suddenly a cold voice came in


    Why so familiar?


    Lu youyou looked back and saw a figure. Before he saw his face, he was so scared that he ran away, "ah Help... "


    Gu Shui looked at Lu you faster than the tornado, and his face was muddled.


    Agreed. How many beautiful men can you find for her?Gu Ze hands negative, swaggered out from behind a tree. Looking at Gu Shui who was still in a daze, he said complacently: "see, this is the person who vowed to find a man for you."


    Looking back at the water, I left him cold, ignored him, and left.


    "Did I let you go?" Gu Ze held his chin high, which was no different from the unreasonable rich and young.


    Gu Shui stopped, turned around and said, "didn''t you go for a walk with the beauty? Why are you here again? "


    Two minutes ago, I saw people talking and laughing over there. When I was not careful, I overheard them. Is this a long legged monster?


    "Why, jealous?" Gu Ze approached her with his chin raised by his long finger, and his smile was bad and ruffian.


    "Boring!" Gu Shui pushes his hand away.


    "It''s not a shame to be jealous if you''re jealous." Gu Ze is definitely jealous. And jealous women are the cutest.


    "I''m not jealous of soy sauce."


    Who does he like to be with? Who does he like to be with? What does it have to do with her!


    "Yes, I''ve just drunk a bottle of soy sauce and I''m in a panic. I''ll give you some. "


    "Guze, you are disgusting!" Gu Shuiqi gritted his teeth. At the same time, I feel sick.


    "There''s something more disgusting." Gu Zexiao''s extraordinary evil.


    Gu shuiqianmu.


    But she felt as if she had been caught by a powerful force


    "Well..." Gu Shui pursed his lips and pushed him hard. It was like he was really afraid that he would spit something out to her.


    It''s disgusting!


    Gu Ze had already decided to eat her. He touched her waist and pinched her hard. Gu Shui jumps sensitively and wants to cry, but he is attacked by someone without shouting

 Chapter 1033

    This guy used it every time. However, she got it every time.


    Too much!


    Gu Shui''s love experience can be said to be a piece of white paper. Being bullied by Gu Ze is her most distressed thing. And this guy is really good at dealing with girls. Can always make you laugh and cry, love and hate.


    Yes, love and hate.


    Gu Shui is a love Xiaobai. When he meets a love expert, he can''t stand the temptation. But she did not dare to take that step. First of all, her marriage has not been solved. Second, Gu Ze, a master in love, makes her feel insecure.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly pushed him hard.


    "What are you playing with?" When Gu Zezheng kisses her, she suddenly pushes her away. She feels very disappointed and has no face, so her tone is very bad.


    Gu Shui was stunned by his roar. He didn''t expect that he would be angry. Suddenly, he felt aggrieved and yelled at him, "why do you treat me like this? Am I your plaything that you call and wave? "


    Gu Ze was even more annoyed. He pinched her chin and asked coldly, "who do you think you are? Do you want me to give you the title of married woman? "


    She wants to commit bigamy?


    Gu Shui was shocked.


    Only feel his words like a slap, hard fan in her face. Fan of her embarrassed, embarrassed, but it is the truth.


    Who does she think she is? Just a married woman, do you expect him to give you a promise, or


    Therefore, not expecting is definitely the wisest choice.


    Even though Gu Shui felt embarrassed, she didn''t show weakness this time. "I didn''t ask you to give me a place, and I don''t care about your place, so please don''t disturb me again. If you dare to harass me again, I''ll sue you! "


    At the end of the day, it''s breathtaking.


    Gu Ze breathed heavily and stretched his teeth, "Gu Shui, dare you say it again!"


    "I said I''m going to sue you for sex harassment." Gu Shui is angry. He has only one idea in his mind. He can''t look down upon him any more.


    Gu Ze squeezed her chin hand with a force, staring at her eyes gloomy people afraid, "this is what you said, I remember here today. I don''t want to commit this crime. I''ll give you my last name. "


    "You are my last name!" Gu Shui blurted out. She didn''t know how she reacted so quickly this time. She said what was in her mind.


    It''s just There seems to be something wrong.


    Gu Ze''s face was complicated, and the corners of his mouth smoked faintly. It seems that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Originally, the less the two groups of fire, the more intense, but Gu Shui suddenly burst out of such a super smile. He can''t laugh and he can''t get angry.


    "It''s my last name." After looking at the water, he added.


    What the hell is her last name? Don''t interfere in her house.


    Gu Ze was snorted by her anger and walked away.


    The mountain wind is very cold, like a blade, blowing on the face, painful. Gu Shui just stood at the tuyere and wanted to blow away the astringent feeling from his chest.


    However


    The blade is sharp, blowing from the chest, not only will not blow away the astringent feelings, but also leave more scars


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You fled to the house and looked for Lu Xiao everywhere. Lu Xiao heard her cry for help from a long distance upstairs. He thought that he had really met some wild animal, so he came down from upstairs.


    Lu youyou searched downstairs for many times. Except for Lu Bai''s clinic, he didn''t dare to go in. He searched everywhere, including several bathrooms, but still couldn''t find Lu Xiao.


    I hope Gu Ze didn''t kill her, otherwise she couldn''t find Lu Xiao to be backstage, so she was dead.


    "What are you doing?" When Lu Xiao goes downstairs, he sees Lu youyou lying stealthily at the window and looking out.


    Lu youyou was startled. But seeing him, I was relieved and came to him, "brother, I found you. Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    "I''m upstairs. Didn''t you go out with Gu Shui? " It seems that I have not met any wild animals.


    "Don''t mention it. Later, if Gu Ze comes here, you will help me stop him. "


    When she spoke, she did not forget to look outside for fear that Gu Ze would come at this time.


    "What does he want from you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is like a child who has done something wrong. He doesn''t dare to say it. If Lu Xiao doesn''t help her, she will be miserable.


    "You scolded him?" Guess for yourself.


    "No, no, no!" Lu youyou quickly shook his head and denied.


    "You hit him?"


    "Can I beat him like this?" If she can, she won''t have to be afraid.


    "You''ve done him a good job?" Lu Xiao continues to guess. not to do anything more than three times.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poor Almost! " Lu youyou stammered.Without waiting for Lu Xiao to ask again, a shadow came in like the wind at the door. Lu youyou''s eyes are big and he hides behind Lu Xiao.


    Because it was Gu Ze who came in.


    His charming beauty was stiff, and his whole body was emitting a gloomy chill. This kind of him, gives people the feeling to kill.


    However, he didn''t find Lu youyou to settle the accounts. He just gave her a cold stare and walked away.


    Scared leg soft can not stand Lu you staring at the figure, until can not see, just stand straight leg. I don''t know why this man left like this


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Youlin and Lu Qing are here. They also brought their twin daughters. There''s a lot of excitement.


    Two nannies rush into the house with their children in their arms, while Lu Qing and Lu Youlin take things from behind. Two people are carrying big and small bags in their hands, but they haven''t finished yet.


    "Brother five, sister five, are you moving?" Lu you watched as they kept taking things out of the car.


    Lu Qing said with a smile, "isn''t it going to be Christmas soon? Your fifth brother took a few days off and took the children to breathe the good air on the mountain."


    "Brother five, why don''t you move the mountain home to your daughter?" Lu youyou is also convinced. Every time I see brother five, I hear that he has done some wonderful things for his children.


    Lu Youlin gave all his things to the housekeeper. He looked at a mountain range in front of him and said solemnly, "I''ve come here to have a survey this time to see which tree is more healthy and prosperous. If you like it, move home. "


    "Poof --"


    Lu youyou''s old blood spurted to a distance of 18000 miles.


    She has seen crazy pet, has not seen like her five brothers such crazy pet.


    "Five elder sister-in-law, are you not afraid that my five elder brother spoiled your two girls like this?" Lu youyou talks to Lu Qing while helping her with her things.


    "Spoiled is also his daughter, why should I be afraid?" He is not afraid, let alone she.

 Chapter 1034

    "That''s why you''re more or less in charge of him. Girls will be spoiled in the future, and it''s hard to change back in the future." Lu youyou doesn''t want to have two unreasonable nieces in the future. What should we do when we grab delicious food from her?


    "Actually, it''s OK. You are a typical example Lu Qing said with indifference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou opened his mouth and didn''t refute for a long time How did you pull me? Where am I unreasonable and unruly? "


    Who''s she up to? Who''s she up to?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say you were unreasonable and unruly. " Lu Qing said she was innocent.


    "Your fifth sister-in-law means that you''ve been spoiled since you were a child, and you haven''t been spoiled since you grew up, have you?" Lu Youlin raises his chin to her,


    this is to help his wife explain to Lu youyou?


    Lu youyou turns Lu Youlin''s eyes. If I had known it, I would have talked less, and I put myself into it for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Lu Bai had a good treatment. It is said that both Lu Xiao and Lu Youlin are here. He is anxious to come out to meet you. Yu Xiao helped him in the wheelchair. In a twinkling of an eye, he slipped out of the wheelchair.


    Lu Xiao was chatting in the living room. He didn''t think Lu Bai would come out so soon. Lu Qing, who was still sharp eyed, saw him first and called: "fourth brother..."


    She got up to meet her, her face full of smile.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect Lu Bai to recover so well this time. The last time I came here, it was a month ago. At that time, Lu Bai could only lie on the bed, even raising his hand was very difficult.


    It''s only a short month. I can ride in a wheelchair and come out of the chair by myself.


    Lu Qing so a shout, everyone stood up, with an urgent mood to follow up. The only one who knows later is Lu youyou.


    She had a complex mind of meeting a familiar stranger again. When he passed through the people around Lu Bai and saw Lu Bai, she screamed out in fright.


    Lu Bai''s appearance is a little scary now. Originally a pretty face, now it''s wrinkled No, it''s not the wrinkled face, it''s the whole body.


    Originally, everyone''s focus was Lu Bai. With Lu youyou''s exclamation, the focus turned to her. Lu youyou turned pale and hid behind Lu Xiao.


    She was ashamed of her reaction. She knew she shouldn''t react so much. This man, however, loves her brother most.


    But the human body has an instinctive reaction, which she never intended.


    Lu Xiao saw her fear, holding her hand, took her, "Yo Yo, come and see your fourth brother."


    Lu youyou looks at Lu Bai and is no longer afraid, but he can''t tell what it''s like in his heart.


    "I''ve heard about you. You don''t remember the fourth brother, and he doesn''t blame you. " Lu BAIXIAN took the initiative to talk to her. His voice was as gentle as ever, and so was his eyes.


    "Four Fourth brother. " When Lu youyou called out, her eyes turned red. I don''t know why. She really thought of his eyes.


    It''s just a feeling that can''t be explored.


    She did not dare to go deep, because every time when she thought about the starting point, she would try to think, desperately, but in the end, she couldn''t remember anything.


    So she didn''t want to this time. She took off Lu Xiao''s hand, went to him and squatted down. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Lu Bai''s, but he stretched out and finally drew back.


    Lu Bai looked at her and laughed. When he laughs, there are more wrinkles on his face, but it doesn''t affect his good-looking eyes.


    "Lu Bai, you didn''t cover your blanket, you didn''t wear your gloves, and you forgot your hat..." Yu Xiao said at the back, catching up.


    Seeing that they were all there, she became familiar with them and said with a smile, "you''re all here."


    "Yu Xiao, my fourth brother has been recovering so well recently. You don''t even call to tell us. It''s very unfriendly." Lu Qing catches Yu Xiao and complains.


    I knew Lu Bai had recovered so well that she had to come to see him alone.


    "I''d like to call you and tell you that someone didn''t let me. They said they wanted to give you a surprise." When Yu Xiao talks, he squints at Lu Bai in the wheelchair.


    "It''s really a surprise, a big surprise." Lu Qing is very happy.


    Maybe because she is a doctor, although she did not treat Lu Bai''s disease, but to see the patient can get better day by day, can never resist the kind of excitement and joy.


    "Don''t even stand. Go and sit down." Yu Xiao greets them and pushes them to the living room.


    When Lu Bai arrived in the living room, he was already armed by Yu Xiao. Hat, gloves, and a blanket.


    Lu youyou has been watching Yu Xiao. Looking at her meticulous care of Lu Bai, she was very curious about this person. Before I came here, no one mentioned such a beautiful and young woman.Lu Xiao is not concerned about landing long, see she has been staring at Yu smile, probably also curious about her identity. He leaned against her ear and told her in a low voice.


    Lu youyou was shocked when he heard that Yu Xiao was Lu Bai''s girlfriend. Subconsciously, I looked at Lu Bai and Yu Xiao.


    One beautiful young, one


    She didn''t know how to describe Lu Bai. Let''s talk about horror. It''s really a little scary at the first sight, but it''s very pleasing to the eye, and I don''t feel terrible.


    But at the moment, I can''t forget her smile and her beautiful choice.


    Everyone was in a good mood. Lu Bai was in a better mood. On a whim, several people even played cards. When women chat together, most of the topics are on Lu Qing''s ER Bao.


    Two children also a few months, this will be very lovely, who tease her to who giggle. I can''t say how much fun it is.


    Yu Xiao likes children. He is not tired of seeing two fat little guys. Eyes unconsciously cast to the man in the wheelchair, he is focusing on playing cards, seems to be in a good mood, face is always hanging a smile.


    After taking care of him for a few short months, although he was watching his condition improve day by day, he suddenly wanted to have a baby with him, but I feel confused in the future.


    When will they have a baby of their own? Or is it impossible for a lifetime?


    She could not help sighing at the thought.


    I don''t know if I can feel her eyes, but Lu Bai suddenly turns around and looks into her eyes.


    Yu Xiao quickly hid the extra emotion in front of him and gave him a warm smile. Lu Bai also smiles to her, then draws back the vision to continue to play the card.

 Chapter 1035

    Yu Xiao worried in the bottom of his heart. Did he catch his lost mood? If he saw it, it would definitely affect his mood?!


    During this period, no matter how much she had in mind, she never showed it in front of him. In front of him, she will always be the one who can give him warmth and hope.


    Yu Xiao takes advantage of the fact that the child is not in Lu Qing''s arms and quietly moves to sit next to Lu Qing. Then she asks her, "Lu Qing, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask, what question?" Lu Qing will fall on the child''s eyes back, looking at Yu smile.


    "Well..." Yu Xiao was a little embarrassed, didn''t know how to open his mouth, or he thought that he was too impulsive, "forget it, I still don''t ask."


    "You''re not that kind of person. If you have any questions, what''s the dilemma between us? " Lu Qing is also a straight person. If Yu Xiao doesn''t ask her today, she may not be able to sleep.


    "I just want to ask If I have conditions with Lu Bai, we Is it still possible to have children? " Yu Xiaowen is very careful, for fear of being heard, and he doesn''t want to be too eager.


    "You want children?" Lu Qing was a little surprised. She thought that Yu Xiao wanted to ask about Lu Bai''s illness. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly have a baby.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you." As if he had done something bad, Yu Xiao pulled Lu Qing''s sleeve and hid her face behind her.


    Lu Qing instinctively covered her mouth. However, she didn''t speak out just now. She was just shocked.


    I said with a smile, "I''m just asking. Seeing that Er Bao is so lovely, I suddenly fantasize that I can have my own child. "


    Lu Qing''s face was in the right color. "Yu Xiao, to tell you the truth, although my fourth brother can recover so well now, he used too many drugs before, and the amount is also very large. In this case, he can''t consider having children until at least two years after stopping taking the drugs. And before preparing for pregnancy, we must do a good job in all kinds of examinations. We must not blindly have children. "


    Because blind words will only cause more harm. Children are not healthy, abortion, is also a great harm to adults.


    "Two years doesn''t matter. I can wait as long as possible." Yu Xiao is a little excited. She thought it was hopeless, but it was just a matter of time.


    And Two years, it''s not that long.


    "But I''m talking about the shortest time. And I don''t know what kind of medicine the old man uses here, and whether there will be great side effects, so you need to ask the old man when you have the chance. "


    Lu Qing did not dare to give her too much hope. If it was not as simple as she said, would it not disappoint Yu Xiao even more. And everyone''s physique is not the same, did not give a positive answer.


    "I heard from my younger sister that the old man used some herbs and insects, but I don''t know the side effects." I don''t know anything about it. I check it on the Internet occasionally. It''s said that herbal medicine does no harm to the body, but I don''t know the insects


    "In the case of insects, they are basically treating diseases in the way of fighting the poison with the poison. It is impossible without any side effects, but it should not have much impact. Don''t worry. When the fourth brother is ready, I will help him to recuperate. "


    "Thank you first." With Lu Qing''s words, Yu Xiao is very happy.


    "There''s nothing more polite with me." Lu Qing has already regarded Yu Xiao as her own person.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, fourth sister-in-law, what are you talking about? So happy to laugh. " Lu youyou comes over.


    Yu Xiao was flushed by her little face. Lu Qing looked at her shyness and said, "Yo Yo, look at your" fourth sister-in-law "who made Yu''s face blush."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s face is innocent. "Is my name wrong? Isn''t the fourth brother''s girlfriend supposed to be called sisao? "


    "You''re right. It''s Yu Xiao who''s shy." Lu Qing said. This "sister-in-law" was finally called out.


    Lu youyou smiles, "it seems that my fourth sister-in-law is rather thin skinned. Then tell us, how did the fourth brother catch you? "


    After that, she sat down next to Yu Xiao, waiting to tell a story.


    "Although your fourth sister-in-law is thin skinned, she is thick skinned when chasing your fourth brother." Lu Qing mercilessly exposed the love history of Yu Xiao.


    "True or false, my fourth brother was chased by my fourth sister-in-law?" Lu You''s eyes are full of disbelief. She didn''t remember what fourth Master Lu looked like before. If she did, she would not be so surprised at all.


    "Isn''t it? You helped me at the beginning, or I would have been with your fourth brother..." At this point, Yu Xiao is quite emotional, eyes suddenly red, "I''m afraid I have no chance to see you again in my life!"


    Lu youyou looks at Yu Xiaohong''s eyes and feels sorry for her. She took Yu Xiao''s hand and comforted her, "fourth sister-in-law, don''t be sad. My fourth brother is so nice. He will be OK."


    "I believe that. I believe you Lu brothers and sisters are good people. A good man will be rewarded. " Yu Xiao said firmly.It refers not only to Lu Bai, but also to Lu tingchuan and Lu youyou.


    Everyone is redeemed between life and death. She believes that this is the truth of doing good and getting good.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone had a good lunch. Although Lu Bai could not eat anything, he also sat on the table and made an appearance. When he comes across a vegetable or egg, he can have a bite.


    But Yu Xiao basically didn''t let him eat, so he watched closely.


    After lunch, Lu Bai did not continue to accompany them. He had to take a nap in the afternoon, and there was another treatment after the nap. He went back to his room, and Yu Xiao followed him. They were inseparable.


    Gu Ze and Gu Shui also went in with all kinds of instruments. They were originally responsible for coming to Lu Bai for physical examination.


    Check about half an hour, and then come out, only Gu Ze and Gu Shui. One before the other and the other after the other, they were quite old-fashioned and did not communicate with each other.


    Lu Youlin had already said that he would stay for a few days, but Lu Xiao didn''t plan to leave. Only Gu Ze, who is at odds with Gu Shui, insists on going.


    Lu youyou has long found out that Gu Ze is in a bad mood. He has a bad face and doesn''t even look at Gu Shui. He is totally different from Gu Shui, who sticks to Gu Shui like a dog skin plaster.


    So the two must have had a fight.


    Of course, let her ask Gu Ze, and she won''t even kill her. Just about to introduce the beautiful man to Gu Shui, Gu Ze hasn''t come to trouble her. Now she goes to find Gu Ze, isn''t she just sent him to the door to be cut off by him.

 Chapter 1036

    "Brother, guess which one of Gu Ze''s tendons is wrong?" Lu youyou will go to cover Lu Xiao''s words first, and see if Lu Xiao knows what happened to Gu Ze. After a while, she will suit the remedy to the case.


    Who knows, Lu Xiao super smart asked her, "what do you think?"


    "I think Here. " Lu youyou pointed to his head.


    "He''s not normal there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, what else can she say?


    At this time, Gu Ze came over after calling. When Lu you saw him coming, he flashed faster than a rabbit.


    "You drive the car back to me." Gu Ze came to Lu Xiao.


    "How can we get back?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Fly Gu Ze didn''t even think about it and answered, "don''t you know how to fly a plane? How cool and handsome it is to fly back with that thing, and make sure that all the women in the city bow down under your underpants. "


    How could this smell so strong as gunpowder and acid!


    People who didn''t know it thought it was Lu Xiao who robbed Gu Shui.


    Lu Xiao reward Gu Ze a big white eye, lost two words, "don''t borrow."


    "Please make it clear that I''m not borrowing from you." It''s just one at most. Gu Ze shook his car key and turned to the side of the car.


    Gu Shui didn''t say anything when he saw Lu Xiao. He hesitated and went with Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze heard footsteps behind him and turned around, "what are you doing with your butt bumping up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You brought me, of course, to take me back. " Gu Shui has a thick skin. Otherwise, what kind of thing is it for her to stay here as an outsider?


    "I''m sorry, there''s someone next to me." Gu Ze glances at Song Xiaomei who is coming. Song Xiaomei saw that he was looking at himself and waved to him with a smile.


    Gu Shui naturally sees everything in his eyes. "I can sit in the back."


    "I said, are you really stupid or fake stupid? You don''t see that we''re going to fall in love, do you? " Gu Ze said impatiently.


    This chick''s insincere follow, is it because of jealousy, or simply want to go back?


    "I promise it won''t affect you." Gu Shui said very sincerely, with a sense of anger in his heart.


    Gu Ze''s secretive eyes balked at her, hoping to see the slightest care from her eyes. However, Gu Shui''s stubbornness is also stubbornness, which can only be blocked in his heart. How can he see it?


    Gu Ze said: "if we kiss or do something more intimate on the way, do you think you will not affect us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll get out of the car. " Gu Shui flat flat mouth, stuffy said.


    "Do you still have a habit of watching car shocks?" Gu Ze satirized with neither fire nor plague.


    Gu Shui blushed.


    "Dr. Gu, may I go now?" Song Xiaomei came to the meeting.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you."


    "Does Gu Shui want to go with him?" Song Xiaomei asked Gu Shui.


    "I..."


    "She won''t go." Gu Ze helped her answer.


    Gu Shui is full of desire to go, Gu Ze said, she can''t really follow them.


    Finally, Gu Shui watched them drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou heard the story about Lu Bai and Yu Xiao from Lu Xiao. After listening, she was silent for a long time.


    The power of love, than she imagined to be great too much, too much.


    Especially like Lu Bai and Yu Xiao, they are always waiting for each other, even if they live or die. And this kind of indomitable, will remain unchanged forever.


    "Brother, I envy the love between my fourth brother and Yu Xiao." After a long time, Lu youyou spoke. The mood is still immersed in the romantic and sentimental love between Yu Xiao and Lu Bai.


    "You will meet them in the future." Lu Xiao held her in his arms.


    "You said Can I meet a man as infatuated as Yu Xiao? " Lu youyou looks at him.


    "Yes." A word, but very firm.


    "So sure?" Lu You only thinks that he is trying to make himself happy.


    "Of course." It was not Lu Xiao''s affirmative answer, but he had confidence in himself.


    In this life, it is certain to protect her.


    Lu youyou smiles and leans on his shoulder. "I don''t know when my right man will appear?"


    "All the time." Lu Xiao hesitated for a moment before he said this.


    It''s an impulse, it''s a desire.


    "Well?" Lu youyou raised his head and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    Lu Xiao hung his head, deep as a pool of eyes fixed her, like the ocean, can let people drown in, but soon became sentimental. This kind of eyes, let Lu You stunned, not waiting for her to explore, lips suddenly a heavy.


    Lu youyou''s eyes.


    This What''s the situation?


    The moment Lu Xiao kisses her lips, it''s like getting an electric shock. His whole body is numb and hard to pull away.During this period of time, he will all the feelings are backlog in the bottom of his heart, no place to vent. When you find the outlet to vent, it''s out of control.


    Yes, he needs to tell her this feeling, let her know that she has a man like him around. I hope it will bring back her memory.


    However, this kiss is not very efficient for Lu you. She returned to her senses in dismay and pushed him in dismay.


    The elder brother kisses his younger sister with such an expression. What kind of thing is this?


    It''s a shame. If she''s seen, she won''t live.


    "Brother, you let me go..." Lu You has no strength when he kisses him, and his voice is soft.


    Lu Xiao retreated an inch from her lips.


    Lu youyou only feels that his breathing is finally smooth. He takes a big breath and blushes like a tomato. The most important thing is, I don''t know what kind of psychology she didn''t reject that kiss


    And


    She felt a little familiar.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is she crazy!


    Lu you didn''t dare to look up at him, but his heart was half afraid. His eyelashes trembled and whispered, "brother, can you send me off first?"


    This ambiguous atmosphere is too dangerous for her.


    "Don''t you keep asking, who is the person you like?" Lu Xiao felt that he could tell her at the right time.


    Lu youyou raised his eyes, and his eyes were shocked. He was obviously aware of something.


    "It''s me."


    "Brother, I..." Lu You seems to be a little hard to accept.


    Although this is not the first time she has heard that she used to like Lu Xiao, she is not the one she used to be. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s rejection or


    For Lu Xiao, it was unexpected that she didn''t see her rejection and disgust. He thought the little girl would repel him.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can take our time." Lu Xiao raised his lips, a smile from his heart. He took her in his arms and took care of her like a rare treasure.

 Chapter 1037

    Lu You is not disgusted, so let him hold. His body temperature is very high, like a big heater, Lu youyou suddenly feel not so cold.


    But Did she accept that?


    Clearly heart is not accept this kind of brother sister love, but why can''t refuse?


    Lu You''s mind is in a mess now. He can''t understand what he is thinking and what he wants.


    "Brother, can I ask you a question?" After a long time, Lu youyou spoke.


    "Well."


    "I used to like you. Have you ever stopped me or rejected me?" This kind of brother sister love, to say the ugly point, is Luan Lun, ordinary people will not accept it?!


    "Yes." Lu Xiao honest answer, "in order to stop you, I sent you abroad for four years, how do you know you this little girl a muscle, four years later or not changed."


    Lu youyou laughs, "so, you were moved by my infatuation at last, right?"


    "You should have defeated me!"


    Well, that''s it. She was defeated by her obstinacy.


    Lu youyou''s heart is as sweet as honey. He arched in his arms, "brother, your arms are like a big heater."


    "Well, I''ll keep you warm later." Lu Xiao hugged her more tightly. The haze that had been deposited on my chest for a long time was suddenly dispersed, leaving only relaxation and pleasure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao and the housekeeper find a leeward place to set up a barbecue table and have a barbecue party for dinner.


    After Lu Bai goes to bed, Yu Xiao doesn''t accompany him as an exception. When he comes out, he is called by Lu youyou. Lu youyou learned something about her past from her.


    The most important thing is about her and Lu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao said that she didn''t know much about Lu Xiao, but in several meetings, she could see that she really depended on Lu Xiao. And it''s the kind of unruly, willful, unreasonable, all kinds of unpleasant dependence.


    After all, at that time, as long as she could attract Lu Xiao''s attention, she would do anything. Even if it''s not pleasant.


    If one person says so, she may not believe it. If two people say so, it''s normal to have doubts. But if three or even more people say so, there is almost no doubt about it.


    The housekeeper ran around in a hurry, but he didn''t know what he was in a hurry. Lu youyou asked, "housekeeper, what are you doing in the evening?"


    "Oh, the second master set up a barbecue table in the back. He said that he would have barbecue for dinner." The housekeeper returned.


    "True or false?" Lu youyou stands up. She remembered when she came here today that she wanted to have a barbecue.


    "No, it''s all done. I''m coming back to move the ingredients."


    "Great, there''s a barbecue tonight." Lu youyou was so happy that he jumped up, "fourth sister-in-law, let''s go and have a look."


    "I won''t join in the fun with you. I''ll go to see your fourth brother. You go to find Gu Shui and go with her. I think she''s always depressed. "


    "Yes? Where is she? " When Gu Ze left, Lu You always felt that Gu Shui had gone with him, so he really forgot Gu Shui.


    "Here, always standing under that tree." Yu Xiao used his chin to describe the tree not far away.


    Lu youyou looked over and said, "I''ll go over and have a look at her. You go to see my fourth brother first. I''ll call you when the delicious food is baked."


    "Good." Yu smiles and nods.


    Lu youyou goes to find Gu Shui. When approaching her, he lightened his steps and crept to Gu Shui''s back. He put his hand on her shoulder and patted her to scare her, "Hey!"


    Gu Shui was really startled. He turned around and saw her without saying anything.


    "What are you doing? Stand here alone and blow the cold wind. " Lu said.


    "No, just look at the scenery." Gu Shui''s absent-minded return.


    "The scenery here is really good. I don''t know where Gu Ze is? " Lu you felt uncomfortable when he listened to this topic.


    Sorry!


    Referring to that man, Gu Shui was angry, "it''s none of my business where he goes!" Then she turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou looks confused behind him.


    She didn''t say it was none of her business!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu You and Gu Shui came to the back, they could smell the delicious barbecue from afar. Lu you really didn''t hide his greediness at all, and Gulu swallowed his saliva.


    "Come on, they seem to have started." Lu youyou pulls Gu Shui and speeds up his pace. He almost runs away.


    Gu Shui was originally in a bad mood, but there is a lively and cheerful person like Lu you around him. It''s hard to be unhappy.


    "Have you eaten yet?" When Lu youyou arrived, he asked them.


    "Yes, I''m almost full." Lu Qing teases her on purpose.


    "You''re so uninteresting that you don''t even call us. I''ll let it go. At least we''ll take care of the water and be the guests, OK Lu youyou complained.Gu Shui was so used as a shield that he said he was innocent.


    "I lied to you. It''s just the beginning." Lu Xiao pulled her over.


    "Do you have anything baked to eat? I''ll try it. " Lu You''s mouth is full of water.


    "The seafood roasted by your fifth brother should be almost there. Go and have a look." Lu Xiao specializes in barbecue.


    "Well, I''ll see." Lu youyou went to Lu Youlin''s side, "brother five, you can have a barbecue? What''s more, it''s baked with seafood. It''s amazing. "


    When you come up, praise people first, and then everything is easy to say.


    "Your five brothers are omnipotent." Lu Youlin is not modest at all.


    "Is there any seafood you can eat here?" Lu youyou''s eyes have been fixed on his food since he came here.


    "It''s all edible over there. How about you try it." Lu Youlin pointed to a plate of shellfish baked on the shelf next to him.


    When Lu you saw something to eat, he could not listen to the following sentence. He swallowed his saliva and brought the delicious dish to Gu Shui. He did not forget to wave to Gu Shui, "Gu Shui, hurry up, let''s eat."


    Without waiting for Gu Shui to come, she had already taken a scallop from her plate and ate it, "Wow, it''s so delicious. Gu Shui, you can try it too. It''s delicious. "


    She took a scallop for Gu Shui and put it on the plate in front of her.


    Since she was discharged from hospital, she hasn''t had a good meal like this.


    You''re welcome to take care of the water. After tasting one, it really tastes good.


    Gu Shui had no impression of barbecue. The only time Gu Ze invited her to eat it, he gave her two kebabs of mutton. They bickered and finally parted ways.


    "How does it taste?" Lu Youlin asked them as he roasted.


    "Yummy, yummy, better than the chef baked." Lu youyou was full of praise. We have to boast, because the taste is really good.

 Chapter 1038

    "It would be better if you could help me with more pepper." Gu Shui said.


    "Yes, Gu Shui likes the super spicy one." Lu added.


    "No problem with spicy food. But I''ll be crying. I can''t go to Gu Ze to sue me. " Lu Youlin has to deal with the conditions first, and Gu Ze, who saved the province, is upset.


    "If you dare to be careful that your liver is so hot that you cry, I''ll invite your two baby babies to the barbecue." A threatening voice came.


    Gu Shui''s action of eating suddenly gave him a meal.


    The sound Why so familiar?


    She turned to look at the past, only to see Gu Ze has come over. She was so surprised that she almost screamed out.


    At this time, Gu Ze peeped at her expression with his spare light, but he didn''t even look at her on the surface.


    "Shit! You''re gone, aren''t you? How did it come out again? " Lu Youlin took the transparent eye mask off his eyes, otherwise he thought he was wrong.


    "The car turned into the mountain half way, and I survived a disaster." Gu Ze sat down on the stool, cocked his legs and told the truth.


    "What about song Xiaomei?" Lu You asks him in shock.


    "I took it home."


    A second ago, Lu you was serious. This second, she rolled her eyes and gave it to Gu Ze, "Gu Ze, stand on the top of the mountain and brag. You are not afraid of choking on the wind."


    Gu Ze picked up a bunch of meat kebabs and sneered coldly, "what''s the top of the mountain? I think your brother was blowing so hard on the convertible plane that he was not afraid of choking on the wind."


    "My brother?" Lu youyou is shocked and suspicious. Lu Xiao doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who likes to blow, "what did my brother blow?"


    Gu Ze took a bite of the kebab, "blow it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou wants to swear.


    But the next moment, kebabs avenged her. Gu Ze was yelled by the spicy meat kebab, his hands were fanned by his mouth, and he was shouting for water.


    Gu Shui saw something to drink next to him. No matter what it was, he took it up and handed it to him.


    Gu Ze opened it and took a few gulps. After drinking it, I found something was wrong, "what is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was stunned, and she didn''t know. She took another can from the ground and looked at it. When she saw the word "soda water" printed on it, she only felt cold on her back.


    I don''t know. What Gu Ze hates most is soda water


    After that, because Gu Shui took a can of soda water by mistake, he was made difficult by Gu Ze. They grilled him meat in person and brought him wine. When they got together, they made a lot of noise.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou is with Lu Xiao, two people bake together, and then sit down to eat together, like a little couple in love.


    "Brother, when you came here, you said you were going to buy food. In fact, you were going to buy barbecue food, right?" Lu youyou has long wanted to ask him.


    Lu Xiao looked at her and said nothing.


    The answer, of course, can not be denied.


    Lu youyou knew that he had guessed correctly, and the smile on his face deepened, but he said: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I had known, I would have eaten less at noon. "


    Harm of she is not very hungry now, helplessly looking at so many delicious, Leng is to eat a few.


    "Don''t worry. We''re going to have dinner and supper together." It''s a rare place for Lu Bai to relax and celebrate.


    "And supper?" Lu youyou was shocked. These people, should not want to bake until night?


    "Of course, if you are sleepy, you can go back to rest first."


    "No, I''m not sleepy at all." Lu You''s head is shaking like a drum.


    Lu Xiao laughs, "what else do you want to drink? I''ll get it. "


    "I''ll have orange juice, fresh."


    "Good."


    Lu youyou sat there, looking at the far away back, and then fell into ecstasy. I can''t tell from the bottom of my heart what it feels like, like, depend on, or


    "Lu Xiaowu, your daughter is crying." A voice interrupted her thinking. When Lu youyou looked over, he saw Lu Youlin pull off his apron and mask and go straight to the house.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this valiant police officer, who would have thought that in private, he is a crazy devil who loves his wife and dotes on his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people are in a good mood, eating and drinking until more than ten o''clock. It''s not until the drizzle in the sky that it''s over.


    The housekeeping of each room has been arranged. Except for Lu Qing and Lu Youlin, who live on the first floor for the convenience of taking care of their children, everyone else lives on the second floor.


    There are six rooms on the second floor, two facing south, two on the East and two on the west, and two facing north.


    Lu Xiao and Lu you live in two rooms in the East, and Gu Ze and Gu Shui live in two rooms in the West.


    As soon as Gu Shui saw that his room and Lu youyou''s room were in the same East and West, and they were close to Gu Ze, so he had no sense of security. She moved to Lu You and pulled Lu You''s sleeve, "you you, I''ll discuss something with you.""What''s the matter?" Lu youyou asked her.


    "Can we adjust our room? I want to live with you. " Gu Shui''s voice is so low that they can only hear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This I have to consult with my brother. "


    "Go and tell your brother. I dare not." Gu Shui is more worried about being discovered by Gu Ze.


    "All right. However, I don''t guarantee that he will agree. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t agree." She''ll sleep on the sofa downstairs.


    "Then you wait." Lu youyou turns to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao is talking to Gu Ze when he is pulled by Lu you.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Well, I want to discuss something with you." Lu youyou said euphemistically.


    "What?"


    "Gu Shui doesn''t want to be with Gu Ze, so..."


    "I asked the housekeeper to change her room." Lu Xiao cut off her words and turned to go downstairs to find the housekeeper.


    "Well, it''s not." Lu You pulls her, "she just wants to change a room with you. You go and live with Gu Ze, and she comes to live with me. "


    Lu Xiao''s face sank. "Did you agree?"


    Lu youyou shakes his head.


    How dare she promise without his permission?


    "I think I can take care of the water in my room."


    Lu youyou looks at him suspiciously. It''s not hard to recognize that his sentence is a half sentence. Lu youyou is waiting for his next words.


    "I live in your room." Lu Xiao whispered in her ear.


    Lu youyou looks at him in amazement, and his cheeks turn red. Jiaochen glared at him, and finally did not answer whether he could or could not. Lu youyou just went to Gu Shui and said, "Gu Shui, how about I change rooms with you?"


    Gu Shui quickly shook his head, "that can''t work. What if your brother goes wrong at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is a little guilty, "no, he won''t come to my room at night."


    Although the mouth said so, in fact, the bottom of my heart is not at all.

 Chapter 1039

    "No, I just think the scenery on your side may be better. There''s no other meaning." Of course, it''s hard to say Gu Shui. She''s afraid that Gu Ze will do something bad in the middle of the night.


    That guy is good at making surprises in the middle of the night.


    Of course, we can''t disturb them.


    "Then you can live with me."


    "Forget it, I''m still afraid of your brother." Lu Er Ye compared with Gu Ze, Gu Shui preferred to defend Gu Ze.


    "So you really don''t live with me?"


    "No, go back and have a rest early. I''m back, too. Good night


    "Well, good night."


    Two humanitarian farewell, one to the East, one to the west, each returned to their respective rooms.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a good bath, Lu youyou is really sleepy and has been breathing. Before going to bed, she picked up the phone and called Gu Shui''s room, but no one answered.


    She thought, should be still in the bath, will hang up the phone. Thinking again, did the people next door sleep? He was hesitating whether to call him when the door was knocked.


    She rang up and said, "come in."


    It''s all family here, so she didn''t lock the door.


    The door was pushed open, and Lu Xiao came in wearing a nightgown. As soon as he came in, he found that he had a calm face


    "No, I haven''t slept yet." Lu youyou won''t admit that he didn''t plan to lock the door. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Borrow a place and take a shower." Lu Xiao put his mobile phone on the cupboard and took off his robe strap while heading for the bathroom.


    Lu youyou is anxious. He goes up to him and asks, "don''t you have a bathroom in your room?" It''s impossible. Every room has a bathroom, otherwise the housekeeper can''t arrange it like this.


    Only Lu Xiao lost two words, "bad."


    "Then why don''t you ask the housekeeper to have a look, or change rooms?" Come here to borrow How inconvenient!


    "Trouble."


    "But I''m going to sleep. If you bathe here, it will affect my sleep." I''m a lonely man with few girls. I''ve done that kind of intimate thing in the middle of the night


    It''s dangerous to think about it.


    Lu Xiao took her and said with a bad smile, "I don''t mind if you wash it with me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans Lu You pushes him away, blushes and walks away.


    Lu Xiao laughs and enters the bathroom in a super good mood.


    Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom. The sound of water, as if flowing in Lu You''s heart, flowed from her chest, making her restless.


    This man is not taboo at all at night.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, she stood up and walked again. She did not forget to look at the bathroom. Then she sat down and stood up again


    It''s absolutely like a needle.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. He must have done it.


    Lu You is even more flustered. He doesn''t know where to stay. Finally, she jumped into bed and pretended to be asleep.


    Lu Xiao came out in his bathrobe and wiped his hair with a towel in his hand. At a glance, I saw the little girl lying on the bed. She seemed to be asleep.


    He came to the bedside and watched for a while. Will her that quiver of fierce eyelashes see in the eye bottom, lips inadvertently Yang Yang.


    Lu youyou seems to be very calm, but in fact, a heart has already "bang bang" to jump out of his throat. And she knew that Lu Xiao was standing by the bed and looking at herself.


    Damn it!


    If I had known, I would not have pretended to sleep. Well, I can only bear to be watched. The most sad thing is that we have to continue to pretend.


    Wait, wait Wait a minute


    Why did he sit down?


    What does he want?


    I don''t want to give her to


    Lu Xiao, you don''t look like a hypocrite who takes advantage of others'' danger. Don''t let Lu you down and look down on you.


    Lu youyou is holding his breath, holding his hand tightly under the quilt. He is nervous and ready to fight back at any time.


    When Lu Xiao saw that she did not surrender, he simply teased her. He pressed down and deliberately blew a little on her face. It''s so hot, it makes her stiff.


    Lu Xiao saw her reaction clearly, the radian of her lips deepened a few degrees, and then pressed down a little. Lu youyou''s breathing is stagnant. By feeling, he may have to kiss himself.


    I missed a few beats.


    Just now, the strong rebellious psychology in my heart suddenly disappeared. Instead, I became a little expectant


    What the hell?


    "If you keep pretending, I''ll kiss you." Lu Xiao didn''t really kiss him after all. Worried about the progress too fast, scared the little girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu youyou has a heart to dig in. Pretend to sleep has been found; even if found, but also said. Lu Er ye, how boring this is!Lu You opens his eyes and stares at him.


    Lu Xiao, looking at her lovely appearance, can''t put it down. He pressed over and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Lu youyou covered his face and said angrily, "brother, where are you here to take a bath? It''s clearly to play a hooligan. "


    "Do you know what a hooligan is?" Lu Xiao knelt on the bed with his hands on her sides, imprisoned her in front of him, and looked at her from top to bottom. His starlight eyes were filled with faint smile marks, with a bad feeling in them. He couldn''t tell how enchanting he was.


    "I don''t know!" Lu You only looked at him once, but he did not dare to look at him again. His floating eyes had no place to settle down. Moreover, he was still in this ambiguous posture, which was too dangerous.


    The man laughs, the strong body suddenly pressed down, pastes in her ear corridor side, ambiguous murmur, "do not know, just want to know."


    Lu You''s eyes trembled.


    This time, she realized that her answer to "I don''t know" seemed contradictory. I don''t know It''s hard to avoid being understood as - want to know.


    Wrong!


    "I don''t want to know." Lu youyou pushed him strangely. But others are big, where can she promote?


    "Really?" He has a hoarse voice and can''t say how exciting he is at night. Determined to tease her, he leaned out his tongue, rolled her soft earlobe into the mouth and sucked it heavily.


    Lu You''s breathing was disordered. His hand on his shoulder tightly grasped his robe. He was very tight.


    Lu Xiao originally just wanted to tease her, but he didn''t want the little girl to be so sensitive, or he overestimated his restraint. It''s hard to get out when you feel her tension.


    He moved the kiss away from her ear, across her neck, and finally on her lips.


    Man fanatical, overbearing, toss and turn of sucking and kissing the girl''s lips, absorb the girl''s mouth sweet, every inch never let go.


    At first, Lu you didn''t quite adapt to his fanaticism. In front of him, she was too green. But very quickly, and can''t resist his super good kissing skills.


    She only felt numb on her scalp. It seemed that something in her body had been emptied. The deeper and more passionate he was kissing, the more empty she felt.

 Chapter 1040

    That feeling It''s wonderful and strange.


    When two people are in full swing, their phone rings suddenly.


    In this quiet night, this room full of ambiguity, such a sudden sound, it is particularly disappointing.


    All the actions of Lu Xiao stopped at the moment when the phone rang. He didn''t get up immediately, but lay on Lu youyou for a while.


    "Brother, you You''re on the phone Lu youyou was pressed by him, and he felt that he was almost out of breath.


    "I know." Lu Xiao spoke. Next, turn over from her.


    The robe on his body was already loose in the passion just now. He went to get his cell phone as he fastened his belt.


    When he didn''t get the mobile phone, he was still angry. If it wasn''t particularly important, the caller would be dead!


    But when he got the phone and looked at the caller on the screen, his eyes sank.


    "Brother, who called you so late?" Lu youyou sat up, leaned against the head of the bed and asked him.


    Lu Xiao came back, "secretary."


    "It''s boring of you to talk about business so late." Lu You is disgusted that he talks about work all the time when he is not working. He feels that there is no private space at all.


    Lu Xiao bent his lips, walked over and touched her face, "it''s bad, isn''t it happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s little face flushed and said, "no, you''re bored."


    Is she really upset because something good is bothered.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say anything more, just fixed her eyes deep. The phone was still ringing. He got up and went to the window to pick it up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "Second master, the things you want to check have been sent to your mailbox. Remember to delete them after you check them to avoid being attacked by hackers."


    Lu Xiao subconsciously looked at Lu youyou on the eye bed. She just looked at her and looked at her. Lu Xiao bent his lips at her, drew his eyes back and said to the phone, "I know."


    Lu Xiao hung up the phone, slightly lost in thought.


    Remind him to check and ask him to check and delete it It''s a big deal.


    "Brother." Lu youyou saw that he hung up and stood alone in a daze, so she called him. As a result, he didn''t respond at all. She called again, "brother?"


    Lu Xiao suddenly recovered, hid his emotion and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t respond to my call."


    "Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to deal with another thing. The secretary called to remind me. I''m going to deal with it now. You go to bed early. " While Lu Xiao was talking, he went to the bed and leaned over her forehead to kiss her.


    "It''s so late. Can''t you leave it for tomorrow?" It''s killing me to work.


    Lu Xiao sat down and said, "yes, yes. I''ll probably do something more interesting tonight. " His big palm was already swimming on her.


    "What''s more interesting?" Clearly aware of what he meant, but still foolishly asked out.


    "Like What happened just now. " His hand fell on her waist and pinched her lightly.


    Lu youyou let out a cry of pain and said, "then you''d better go to work!"


    Lu Xiao knew that she would say so. He took his hand back and covered her with a quilt. "Go to bed early."


    Lu You nodded.


    Lu Xiao helped her turn off the light. When he closed the door, he took a deep look at her. The two men looked at each other and laughed before he closed the door.


    The moment the door closed, his heart was heavy.


    Lu Xiao didn''t go directly back to his room, but went outside to have a cigarette.


    In the absence of results, anxious to know the results, when the results really come out, but afraid to face.


    In a few minutes, Lu Xiao had adjusted his mind and turned back to his room.


    Turn on the computer, long finger skillfully input a series of quite complex passwords on the keyboard. The mailbox is opened and an unread message pops up. Lu Xiao looked at the news on the screen, hesitated for about five seconds, and finally clicked on the mouse.


    The mailbox is opened, and the first entry is a pair of photos of men and women, and their names are Zhou Hong and Lu Yong.


    Looking at the picture on the screen, Lu Xiao''s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    The little girl and her biological mother have three parts like, a pair of black and smart eyes, especially like her father.


    He was stunned at the screen for a long time, but did not continue to look. He lit another cigarette and began to smoke. He felt depressed and timid now.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning. After a good sleep, Lu youyou got up early.


    It''s nice to come out of the room and see the green mountains outside. She went out to take a breath of the air in the mountains.


    It was a little cold outside, and she shivered violently. But the air is excellent.She had a lazy stretch to exercise her muscles. I suddenly thought of the three of them. I don''t know if I''m still in bed at this time.


    You know, this kind of environment is the most suitable for bed.


    First came to Lu Xiao''s room. His hand had been lifted up to knock on the door, and it suddenly occurred to him that he had come back to work so late last night. If you are busy late, you may not wake up at this time.


    In the end, she didn''t knock. Let''s see if Gu Shui is safe for the night.


    Last night she was scared to change rooms with Lu Xiao, but Lu Xiao didn''t agree. I don''t know if Gu Shui would be angry?


    When I got to Gu Shui''s room, I heard something inside at the door. I must have got up.


    "Dong Dong Dong" -


    Lu youyou knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?" Gu Shui''s voice came from inside. It seems that she is still nervous in her voice. Isn''t she Gu Ze?


    "Gu Shui, it''s me." Lu youyou.


    "Oh, come in."


    Lu youyou smiles.


    Hearing her voice, Gu Shui seemed relieved.


    Is Gu Ze so horrible?


    Lu You pushes the door in and Gu Shuigang comes out of the bathroom with wet drops on his face.


    "Yo Yo, why are you so early?" Talk to her.


    "Is it still early? It''s already eight o''clock I usually get up at home at about this time.


    "Today is not special, and nothing, I thought you would sleep a little more."


    "I still want to get up early and go out for morning exercise. It''s rare that the air is so good."


    "Just like I think."


    "That''s just right. Change your clothes and let''s go together."


    "Well, you wait for me." Gu Shui went in to change his clothes. Half way, it seems to think of something, "by the way, is your brother awake?"


    Lu youyou shook his head. "I don''t know. He should have stayed up very late last night. He probably hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Oh." Gu Shui nodded absently. I don''t know if the guy next door is awake?

 Chapter 1041

    "Is Gu Ze awake?" Lu youyou immediately asked her.


    "I don''t know." Gu Shui shook his head.


    "He didn''t come to your window last night, did he?"


    Gu Shui still shakes his head.


    She also feels very strange, originally thought that Gu Ze would be dishonest. After all, he said something cruel yesterday. Surprisingly, it''s just talking.


    She was worried all night. I didn''t dare to sleep in the middle of the night.


    "This guy has changed his ways." Lu youyou was also surprised.


    But this is not Gu Ze''s territory after all, and it''s not suitable for him to mess around. This should be the key. Anyway, she didn''t believe that Gu Ze had changed his ways.


    "I''ll get dressed first. You wait for me." Gu Shui enters the cloakroom.


    Soon, the two walked out of the room together.


    When passing Gu Ze''s room, Lu youyou pauses. She gives Gu Shui a "shush" action, points to the door of Gu Ze''s room, and asks if Gu Shui is Gu Ze''s room.


    Gu Shui nodded.


    Lu youyou tiptoed to the door and listened. There''s nothing moving inside. I''m still sleeping, right?


    Men should not like to stay in bed.


    On the spur of the moment, Lu youyou teased this guy, raised his hand and banged on the door, "Gu Ze, your wife ran away..."


    With that, she was about to run with Gu Shui. If Gu Ze catches up, she will die miserably.


    However


    Turn around


    It''s a tragedy.


    Gu Ze was like a god of war who came down from the sky. He didn''t know when he appeared, so he stood there.


    Lu You''s eyes widened for a long time.


    Who can tell her who this person is?


    "Gu Comrade Gu Shui, former Who is this man in front of you? " Lu youyou pulls Gu Shui beside him, and his words are not sharp.


    "I don''t know." Gu Shui looks at her sympathetically.


    Lu youyou thinks he''s dead. She smiles, "handsome Gu, I''ve got your wife back."


    After that, she pulled Gu Shui over and pushed him. Then take the opportunity to run.


    Gu Shui, I''m sorry for you once to save my life!


    Lu youyou is afraid that Gu Ze will catch up and plunges into the room.


    But


    Why is this room so dark?


    Wrong way?


    She was about to open the door and come out when she saw that the computer on the desk was still on. This should be Lu Xiao''s room.


    So, he''s up?


    Lu You touches the lamp holder on the wall and turns it on.


    There was no sign of sleeping on the bed


    "Brother Brother Lu youyou called twice.


    Make sure there''s no one.


    Where''s this guy? Didn''t you stay in your room last night?


    But the curtains are tightly drawn!


    Lu youyou goes to pull the curtain open. As soon as you turn around, you can see that the computer screen still stays in the mailbox interface. She went to have a look curiously.


    It''s really Lu Xiao''s mailbox.


    But the content of this email


    Lu You roughly looked at the dense small characters, but she didn''t read them carefully.


    Another turn down, she jumped away.


    There are several pictures on the screen, all of them are bloody scenes, and the pictures are very terrible.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Lu youyou was startled again. She seems to have done something bad and quickly reaches out her hand to restore the things on the computer page to what they just looked like. Otherwise, Lu Xiao thought she was peeking at his things.


    At the door, Lu Xiao''s face changed when he saw her. "What are you doing?"


    The tone of speaking is also quite low and cold.


    "I I think you forgot to turn off your computer. I want to turn it off for you. " Lu youyou was a little confused when he saw that he looked scary.


    Lu Xiao came slowly, staring at her with deep eyes, as if looking at something. Until he came to her, he took a cold look away and took a glance from the computer screen.


    The interface on the computer screen has just moved under Lu youyou''s panic. It''s not in the blood drenched picture Lu youyou just saw.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t relax. His eyes were fixed in front of Lu you again. "Do you see what''s on it?"


    "No No Lu youyou shakes his head.


    Lu you doesn''t know what it is, but seeing Lu Xiao''s gloomy appearance, it should be a very important thing. She didn''t dare say what she saw.


    Lu Xiao didn''t believe it. He raised his hand to caress her cheek and coaxed her, "good, tell the truth."


    Lu You looked into his eyes and couldn''t hide it any more. "I really didn''t see anything. Just I see a lot of small words on it. Before I can see them clearly, you will come back. "Lu Xiao''s secretive eyes balk at the truth of her words. Lu youyou is uncomfortable when he looks at her like this, but what she says is the truth. What else does he want from her?


    "Brother, don''t you believe me?" She asked him sadly.


    Lu Xiao''s cold face slowed down, and then he took her into his arms. Lu youyou was overwhelmed by his uncertain mood. Clearly just now or a pair of want to eat her of appearance, twinkling of an eye embrace her of breathless.


    Lu Xiao was afraid of what she saw just now, so he couldn''t control his emotions. He himself has not accepted this matter, how can he persuade the little girl to accept it?


    But the little girl''s reaction awakened him, let him believe that the little girl really didn''t see anything. If she really saw something, she would never have reacted like that.


    But


    Can you really keep it from me?


    Did he promise her?


    Tired!


    Very tired!


    Never had fatigue.


    Lu Xiao felt that it was dark before his eyes, and he fell to the ground. Lu youyou was held in his arms, his body suddenly down, she simply can''t carry.


    "Brother Brother, what''s the matter with you? " Lu youyou uses all his strength to hold him and won''t let him fall.


    Hearing the girl''s anxious voice, Lu Xiao was a little conscious and could stand on his own. Lu you felt that the weight on his body was lightened, but he didn''t dare to let go. He held him, "brother, you sit down first."


    Lu Xiao sat down on the chair.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. " Lu youyou found that his face was pale and tired.


    "It''s OK. You can get me a glass of water." Lu Xiao''s voice is weak.


    "Well, you wait. Don''t move." Lu youyou told him to worry that he would fall if he moved disorderly. She went to pour the water in a hurry.


    Lu Xiao looked at her back in a hurry and looked heavy again. He took his eyes back and turned off the computer.


    He was so careless that he forgot to turn off the computer.


    The main reason is that I didn''t expect the little girl to get up so early, and he just went out to make a phone call, and it was about two or three minutes before and after that.


    Lu youyou turned the water upside down and fed him himself, "brother, you drink some water, slow down."

 Chapter 1042

    Lu Xiao''s face turned white when he saw her, and he was very distressed. Sipping the water she handed, "I''m ok, don''t worry about that."


    "It''s OK. You scared me to death. I almost couldn''t hold you." Lu You is really scared.


    "The little girl knows to worry about people." Lu Xiao''s big palm rubbed on her head, and there was a trace of smile on her haggard face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly uncomfortable? " Lu youyou took down his hand and held it in his hand. Looking at him, his eyes were still full of worry.


    "It''s really not uncomfortable. Maybe it''s a little fierce in the morning exercise, and now it''s OK." Lu Xiao has the best spirit.


    He won''t tell her. He didn''t sleep all night.


    It''s not that I don''t want to sleep, it''s that I can''t sleep at all.


    "You''ve been out exercising?" Lu You looks at him in amazement.


    "Of course, or what do you think I''m out for?"


    "Well, I thought you worked too late last night and didn''t get up yet." It turns out that the morning exercise is over, speechless!


    "I''m not your lazy little pig." Lu Xiao gently poked her on the forehead, feeling a bit spoiled.


    Lu youyou touched his head. "People are lazy. They get up very early."


    "Let''s go down to breakfast." Lu Xiao stood up and led her.


    "Are you really OK?" Lu you saw that his face was not good-looking, but he was still not at ease.


    "You think I''m doing something like this?" I didn''t sleep all night. I''m not so embarrassed. Lu Xiao straightened his back and put his trousers in his pocket. He was definitely the domineering Lu Er Ye.


    Lu youyou smiles. Go up to take his hand, small and exquisite nestle in his side, "let''s go."


    Lu Xiao touched her head and laughed.


    However, when her eyes were drawn back, Lu Xiao''s smile gradually faded away, and her eyes were filled with a sense of loss.


    ¡­¡­


    They stayed on the mountain for another morning and returned home after lunch.


    Gu Ze is a doctor. At a glance, he can see that Lu Xiao''s face is not good, and he also knows that it''s because he didn''t sleep well. So he drove the car when he went back.


    Gu Ze drove the car to his parking place, and the four of them split up. Lu Xiao takes Lu you home, but he wants to go to the company.


    Lu youyou refused to let him go to the company. He was busy working in the middle of the night yesterday. Today he looks so ugly and feels uncomfortable. He has to go to the company.


    It''s really money, not life.


    Two people at the door because of this dispute. Mother Lu came out of the room and saw them.


    "What are you brothers and sisters talking about?" Mother Lu came up and asked.


    Seeing his mother, Lu youyou just went to complain, "Mom, my brother is not feeling well. I was still busy working in the middle of last night. I can''t drive today. I just came back and have to go to the company. You don''t care about him. "


    Lu''s mother looked at her son, "second, what''s the matter? Is that true


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well."


    "In the morning, I said that I was exercising too hard, but now I say that I didn''t sleep well. Brother, that sentence in your mouth is true?" Lu You is even more unhappy.


    Lu Xiao can''t tell her.


    "Second, you don''t look very well. You''d better listen to you. You can''t run away from work. Your health matters. " Mother Lu agreed with her daughter.


    After all, Lu Xiao''s face is not good. It''s Lu''s mother who sees it.


    When Lu Xiao looked at Lu You, she showed a smile of victory.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lu Xiao was tied up at home and was not allowed to go anywhere. Lu youyou learns to cook soup with people in the kitchen every day. Every day, I make nutritious soup for Lu Xiao.


    Today, what Lu youyou is making is a luxury seafood porridge. After lunch, she went into the kitchen and studied for three hours.


    Lu Xiao has come down for the third time, and finally saw her.


    "Brother, you came down just in time. Come on, come and taste the luxurious seafood porridge I made for you. " Lu youyou is carrying a bowl of seafood porridge to be sent up by him. It''s just right for him to come down.


    "Comrade Lu Youyou, you are trying to At this point, Lu Xiao gave her an ambiguous look and put it in her ear, "if you eat your man to 200 Jin, it''s not good-looking."


    Lu youyou''s hand shakes, and the bowl is almost unsteady. This man, speaking of love, is not ashamed at all. She glared at him, turned and put the bowl on the table.


    Lu Xiao went to sit down. Looking at the porridge in the bowl, it''s really called "luxury seafood porridge". It''s really luxurious. At a glance, you can see sea cucumber, abalone, Aolong, crab


    "Get another bowl." Lu Xiao talks to her.


    "I don''t want to eat. I don''t want to be a fat man of 200 Jin." Lu You looks serious.


    Lu Xiao low smile, "two hundred jin have I carry, afraid of what?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t carry it." He is only 80 kg, how can he carry 200 kg of fat man?"I''m sure I can carry it. Come on, get the bowl. " Lu Xiao coaxes her.


    Recently, he was addicted to coax. He coaxed without saying anything. I can''t help it. Someone will do it.


    "You said, don''t cheat." Lu youyou really went to the kitchen. Soon, I had a bowl in my hand.


    as like as two peas, she did not take an empty bowl, but she brought a bowl of gruel with the land owl.


    Lu Xiao looked at the porridge in her bowl and at her. The eyes were speechless.


    Can''t she help him share some?


    This is really to eat him into two hundred jin rhythm!


    "How much porridge did you cook?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Not much, just one pot." Lu youyou answered as he ate.


    "What pot?" Can hold the next Aolong and crab, there are so many seafood, absolutely not ordinary pot.


    Sure enough, Lu said, "the biggest pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao thinks he probably doesn''t have to cook tonight.


    As soon as his idea came down, the people in the kitchen came out with a big pot, "Miss, there are more than half a pot of seafood porridge in this pot. Are you still cooking dinner tonight? "


    Lu Xiao saw the pot in the servant''s hand Leng, Leng, which is a pot? It''s just a bucket.


    "You don''t have to do it. Let''s eat this in the evening." And let her family taste her craft. She thinks it''s good.


    The key is that there are so many luxurious seafood and there are special hands to guide them. It''s strange that they taste bad.


    "I''ll go out later." While eating, Lu Xiao talked to her.


    "Where to?" Lu You is very sensitive when he says he wants to go out, for fear that he will go to work secretly. He is one of those people who can''t stop working.


    Lu Xiao raised his eyes and took a deep look at her. "Go and find out about your biological father and mother."


    "Any clues?" Lu You excitedly put down his chopsticks.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "a little eyebrow." In fact, looking at her excited look, Lu Xiao''s heart was very heavy. He said it to test her.

 Chapter 1043

    In fact, how he wished she didn''t care. But he also knew that it was impossible. That is her most intimate person, their blood is flowing in her body, there is no reason not to care.


    "That''s great." Lu youyou is very happy.


    "Although they have eyes, it doesn''t mean they can accept you. You have to be prepared." Lu Xiao should give her a warning first. As a matter of fact, I want to suppress her inner expectation.


    Sometimes, the more you expect, the more unacceptable the result is.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to disturb their lives either. I just want to pay homage to my parents. "


    Since exposing the true face of Lin Xin, Lu youyou no longer believes a word in Lin Xin''s mouth. As for what Lu''s family is not good to her, she will not believe a word.


    So now the only purpose of finding relatives is to worship them. After all, blood is as thick as water.


    "I can arrange the sacrifice as soon as possible."


    "Really?"


    "It''s not a big problem."


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you found out so clearly?"


    "I''m telling you now." Some things, not not not to tell, but unable to speak.


    Lu youyou is more energetic, "do you know what my parents did when they were young?"


    "Your parents work in the same company. Your father is a driver and your mother is an accountant


    "So it is." Sounds like work should be very good, together, can take care of each other.


    But Lu Xiao''s words made her think less.


    "But your father is a gambler and quarrels with your mother because of gambling. Finally And a lot of foreign debt. "


    "My father is such a man..." Lu was a little disappointed. "What about my mother? What''s my mother like? "


    "It''s said that your mother is loyal and kind-hearted, but she is weak and has no opinion."


    Lu you imagined these two people in his mind. I can vaguely think of their lives.


    "Brother, where did you find all these?" He didn''t mention it for such a long time. Lu You thought he didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, in a few days, he found so many.


    "If you want to find out, you will find out. Of course, there is no guarantee that all of them are true. " Lu Xiaodao.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I just want to see them now. I don''t have too many requests."


    "Then there''s no need to go into it?" Lu Xiao is really waiting for her words. As long as she doesn''t interfere, some things don''t need to be revealed.


    Lu youyou thought about it for a while before nodding his head.


    Her answer did not make Lu Xiao feel relaxed. He could see that she wanted to know more.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lu Xiao took advantage of the landing and went upstairs to take a bath. He found Lu Mu alone.


    He knew that escaping was not difficult to solve anything. He''s been running away for a few days, and it''s time to get to the bottom of it.


    "Mom, I want to talk to you about something."


    Every night, mother Lu will take care of her beloved plants. The club is pruning the flowers. Lu Xiao finds her.


    "What''s so serious?" Mother Lu put down her scissors and came in from the balcony.


    "About the relationship between youyou''s parents and our family." Lu Xiao directly explained his intention.


    Lu Mu''s face changed.


    Just now Lu''s mother guessed that it might be related to Lu youyou''s life experience, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiao asked so directly.


    Obviously, Lu Xiao already knew something.


    "Go to my room." After much deliberation in her heart, mother Lu decided to tell her child. This is a piece of mental illness in their heart, and it will come out sooner or later.


    Lu Xiao followed his mother to the room. Mother Lu closed the door and added insurance.


    The mother''s action made Lu Xiao''s heart more heavy. I can''t imagine what kind of secret is hidden in this matter.


    Mother and son sat down on the sofa. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Lu Xiao knew that his mother was still very tangled in her heart, so he gave her more time.


    "Come on, what do you want to know?" Finally, Lu Mu took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I want to know the relationship between my father and Zhou Hong."


    Lu Mu took a deep breath. "Do you want to know if you are your father''s child?"


    Lu Xiao said nothing. But the answer is not yes.


    Lu''s mother recalled the past and said, "this matter should start 25 years ago..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao came out of his mother''s room, his heart was still heavy. He felt as if he was under the burden of thousands of gold, which made him feel like he was going to collapse.


    "Brother, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time Lu You sees him and runs towards him.


    Lu Xiao didn''t react quickly, but Lu youyou ran in front of him. He only heard what she said, but he didn''t listen to what she said."What?" He asked.


    "Why are you absent-minded when I ask you where you''ve been?"


    "I was just thinking about something. What, what can I do for you? "


    Lu youyou looked at him and found that since he came back, he has always been indifferent to himself, and he has no intimacy on the mountain at all. Is he going to regret it?


    "Are you in mom''s room?" Lu you noticed that he came out of his mother''s room.


    "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiao really didn''t want to think about what happened just now. His eyes fell on her hair. "Why don''t you blow your hair?"


    "Oh, I forgot." She always has the habit of forgetting to blow her hair.


    "Be careful of catching cold on such a cold day." Lu Xiao took her hand and went upstairs.


    Lu youyou followed him and looked at him from behind. He doesn''t seem to be right these days. He is either preoccupied or absent-minded. He doesn''t look like the smart man before.


    Back to the room, Lu Xiao took out a hair dryer to help her blow her hair. Both were speechless.


    After the hair is blown, Lu Xiao puts away the hair dryer. Lu youyou sat on the sofa, looking at his back, thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Xiao turns back and finds that she is in a trance.


    Lu you suddenly returns to his senses and shakes his head, "nothing."


    "Go back and rest early." Lu Xiao rubbed her head. The already disordered head has become more disordered. But Lu youyou didn''t pay any attention. He always felt that something was wrong with him.


    Two people''s feelings are just beginning. Shouldn''t they be as close as they are on the mountain? How to come back to suddenly degenerate!


    And drove her away


    Lu you still can''t help asking. She Teng stood up and looked at him, "Lu Xiao, are you hiding something from me?"


    Lu Xiao''s eyes stayed in her face for a moment, then asked her, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1044

    Lu you thinks for a while, can''t ask him directly, is it repentance to be with him?


    So, she tried to ask politely, "Why are you always preoccupied these days? Is there something wrong? Or is there something wrong? "


    Lu Xiao stares at her and holds her in his arms. Lu youyou didn''t resist, but his voice rang out in his ear, "these days, I''m really a little upset..."


    Lu youyou lives here.


    His voice, low, sounds dull and tired. Lu You''s heart suddenly became uneasy. He didn''t know what he was doing, but it must be a serious thing to say "upset" from him?!


    "What''s the trouble? Can you tell me about it? " Lu youyou asked him softly.


    There were so many things happened before. She had never seen him so upset. What would happen now?


    "About you." Lu Xiao pushed her an inch out of her arms and looked down at her.


    Just compared with just that dull him, this will hang a faint smile on his face.


    Lu You is a Leng, "the matter that concerns with me?"


    "Only things about you can affect my mood." Lu Xiao put her in his arms again and held her more tightly.


    Her body was small and soft, and he wanted to rub her into his body. So it won''t separate.


    Lu youyou secretly smiles.


    Just now, all the worries disappeared, leaving only happiness and palpitation. She bit her lip and found that she was really hopeless. Her emotion was easily controlled by his love words.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Xiao took you to a cemetery.


    The sky was overcast, and soon scattered drizzle began. Two people holding chrysanthemums, around two intersections, came to a tombstone.


    There is a picture of a man and a woman on the tombstone. He looks very young, about in his twenties.


    The male is fat and handsome, while the female is not beautiful.


    Staring into the woman''s eyes, she seemed to see her own.


    It''s like it. It''s like it.


    Lu You''s mood was not so sad. But when she saw the person on the tombstone, her nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    Although did not give her too much good memory, but the blood is as thick as water, that flesh and blood feeling is irreplaceable.


    She stood in front of the tombstone for a long time, a long time


    In my mind, I can''t help but imagine that she was once a happy child in that short two years. She used to laugh and cry in her mother''s arms, and she used to be proud and proud of her father''s shoulders.


    Once everything was so, so beautiful


    It''s raining harder and harder, getting wet in her hair.


    Finally, she put the flowers in her hand and bowed three times in front of the tombstone. Before she left, she also took a deep look at the person in the photo.


    She will never forget that they are her close relatives!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Lu youyou''s mood has been very low. Lu Xiao knew that she was not feeling well, so he didn''t tease her.


    Two people, all the way speechless.


    Back home, Lu Xiao let the kitchen cook ginger tea.


    Today, it''s very cold outside. The little girl was caught in the rain again and sneezed twice in the car. I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold. You have to use ginger tea to prevent it.


    As Lu Xiao expected, at night, Lu youyou had a fever. Obviously, the prevention of ginger tea did not play an ideal role.


    Lu Xiao came down in a hurry to find the thermometer. Just then, mother Lu came out with a cup to pour water. Seeing his cupboard rummaging, she asked, "second, what are you looking for so late?"


    "Mom, where are our medicine boxes?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you feeling well?"


    "It''s not me, it''s yo yo. She went out in the rain today, and now she seems to have a fever. "


    "Ask the housekeeper about the medicine box. I don''t know where it is."


    "Good." He was so worried that he forgot to find the servant.


    A few minutes later, Lu Xiao found the medicine box and found his mother in the living room when he returned.


    "Mom, why don''t you go to bed?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "I''ll go up with you and have a look at youyou."


    "No, I''ll take care of her by myself. You are not feeling well these two days. Go back and have a rest early. " Lu Xiao knew that his mother had not suffered well because of the little girl.


    In fact, although this incident has hurt everyone to a certain extent, in fact, the mother is the biggest victim.


    "If it''s serious, go to the hospital." Mother Lu told me.


    "I know."


    "Then you go up and leave me alone."


    Lu Xiao nodded. Then he went upstairs in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Lu youyou curled up on the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt like a silkworm chrysalis. She was cold, shivering with cold."Yo Yo..." Looking at her, Lu Xiao''s brow tightened.


    Lu youyou is shaking with himself in his arms, and his two rows of teeth are "banging". Hearing someone call herself, she raised her eyes, "brother, I''m so cold."


    "Come and take your temperature. I''ll turn up the heat a little bit."


    Lu youyou moved towards him. Lu Xiao put the thermometer under her armpit, "clip it, don''t drop it."


    Lu youyou nodded.


    Lu Xiao turned up the heating of the room. But he knew in his heart that it was not the temperature, it was her body.


    He turned back, sat down on the bed, held her in his arms, hoping to give her some temperature.


    The man''s temperature is very high, Lu youyou curled up in his arms, close to him, so it seems really better.


    Five minutes later, Lu Xiao took out the thermometer. Looking at the temperature, my brow turned into a "Sichuan" character.


    6 degrees.


    "Yo Yo, you have a fever, and it''s very severe." Lu Xiao talks to her.


    "Brother, I feel bad." Lu you felt as if he was going to die. There''s no temperature in my whole body. I''m dizzy. I don''t have any strength.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital now." Lu Xiao put her on the bed, went to the cloakroom, took a down jacket and wrapped it on her, then carried her downstairs.


    Lu''s mother was still worried. She poured a glass of water and was ready to go upstairs to have a look. I met them at the end of the stairs and rushed down.


    "Well, is it serious?" As soon as she saw Lu youyou''s red face, she knew that it must be very important.


    "It''s nearly 40 degrees. We have to send it to the hospital right away." Lu Xiaodao.


    "Wait a minute, Ma will go with you." Mother Lu is in a hurry to go back to the house and change clothes.


    But one after another, he said, "no, mom, I''ll just send her."


    "Can you do it alone?" Mother Lu is not at ease.


    "It''s OK. If someone needs to come over, I''ll call back. "


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    The land owl answered and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao still insisted on showing her TCM. To the hospital, doctors are basically off duty, only the doctor on duty.

 Chapter 1045

    Lu Xiao called the doctor he was familiar with. After some turnover, he waited ten minutes to bring the medicine.


    The doctor he knew also came. I gave Lu youyou a pulse. I''m sure it''s cold. I''ve been prescribed some medicine. But Lu Xiao insisted on observing in the hospital to avoid burning again.


    And the effect of the medicine is better now. If he took it back, he was worried that the servants would not be able to cook well, so he was more relieved to give it to the people in the hospital.


    After taking the medicine, Lu youyou''s temperature did not rise again. But the effect is not so fast, the temperature is still around 39 degrees.


    The medicine is fed once every three hours and circularly.


    When the third feeding, the body temperature obviously dropped.


    Looking at the number on the thermometer, Lu Xiao was relieved. Look at the time. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning.


    He turned off the light to give her a good sleep. She lay down beside her. She seemed to know it was him. As soon as he lay down, she moved over and arched into his arms.


    Lu Xiao felt that such a little girl was very pitiful. He hung his head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. Then he closed his eyes at ease.


    When Lu Xiao woke up again, it was already six o''clock in the morning.


    Oops, it''s over time.


    Lu Xiao quickly got out of bed. He turned on the light before it was light outside.


    Maybe the light in their ward was on, and the nurse on duty came knocking with the medicine.


    "Come in." Lu Xiaodao.


    "Are you awake? I didn''t come to disturb you when I saw your light turned off. This is the fourth dose. If you have a normal temperature, you don''t have to feed it every three hours. " The nurse came in with the medicine.


    "Well, thank you." Lu Xiao takes the medicine.


    "After the medicine, you can go to sleep for a while. It''s still dark." The nurse added as she left.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    After the nurse left, help them close the door.


    Lu Xiao gently wakes Lu you up and asks her to drink the medicine. Lu you felt thirsty in a daze, so he drank the medicine as water.


    After drinking, she said: "brother, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "OK, I''ll take you." Lu Xiao put down the bowl and took her to the bathroom.


    As soon as Lu youyou stood on the ground, he became soft and couldn''t stand the rhythm. Lu Xiao helped her, "OK?"


    "Brother, why do I see things turning?" Lu You looks dull.


    "You''re confused. You haven''t recovered yet." Lu Xiao can only help her in person, "you hold me, don''t move."


    Fortunately, she is wearing pajamas, which is convenient to take off. He didn''t take advantage of the danger of others and shut his face.


    "All right, squat down." Lu Xiao told her.


    Lu youyou squatted down, but did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao asked again.


    "Brother, I can''t get up here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiao walked out and said to her before closing the door, "OK, call me."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xiao was standing outside. In less than two minutes, there was a "bang" inside, and then Lu you screamed.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jumped, pushed the door open and rushed in.


    In the bathroom, where is Lu youyou on the toilet?


    This will be the whole person like a big frog lying on the ground, pants have not been raised, white flower''s little pink buttocks so exposed to the air.


    Lu Xiao breathes heavily.


    I don''t know whether I was angry or provoked by her naked buttocks.


    Lu You only felt that after a period of earth shaking, he calmed down again. Because she''s back in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the housekeeper drove the landing mother to deliver breakfast to them.


    "Yo, how are you feeling?" Mother Lu sits by the bed and asks Lu you.


    "Much better. The doctor said, "you can go home without repetition."


    "That''s good."


    "Nothing. It''s just common cold."


    "By the way, where''s your brother?"


    "He should have gone to the doctor."


    "Oh, you can eat first. It won''t be cold later."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for my brother."


    Mother and daughter said, Lu Xiao came in.


    "Second, how is yo yo?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t burn again and again in the morning, you can go back in the afternoon."


    Lu''s mother was relieved, "then you can eat with her quickly. If you don''t come, she won''t eat. "


    Lu Xiao looks at Lu Youyou, and she is also looking at him. The moment they make eye contact, it''s like a thousand threads, and they are entangled.


    Lu''s mother looked at the two children''s eyes, and could not help sighing in her heart.


    I don''t know whether their brother and sister should or shouldn''t get along with each other!¡­¡­


    After the meal, Lu youyou felt his temperature rise again. Let Lu Xiao measure her temperature. Sure enough, it burned again and again.


    Lu Xiao gave her medicine and let her sleep for a while. He went out to send Lu Mu back.


    Lu You leans listlessly on the bed. The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang several times, and she found that it was her mother who brought the mobile phone for her in the morning.


    What''s going on? SMS and wechat.


    She took the mobile phone, opened it and saw that there were not only SMS and wechat messages, but also email messages and QQ messages.


    Is this a virus?


    How come all the software that can receive messages on her mobile phone comes with messages at the same time?


    With a curious heart, Lu youyou casually opened the wechat message.


    When she opened it, she didn''t sign it, so she just opened the message. When she saw the content of the news, her hand shook in shock, and her mobile phone almost failed to hold.


    The heart beat faster and faster, more and more flustered. After a long delay, my eyes settled down and fell on the mobile phone screen again.


    First of all, there are two pictures on the screen. If she has not gone to worship her mother, she does not know that a man and a woman on the screen are her parents.


    But who sent her photos of her parents for what?


    She followed the news


    Twenty years ago, the young couple was driven to a dead end by the Lu Group, and both of them committed suicide.


    With a bang, Lu youyou was like a thunderbolt. There was a buzz in my head.


    She didn''t know how to read the complete news, only knew that a picture was always printed in her mind, that is, the tragedy of her parents'' double jumping.


    The bloody scene, the bloody scene


    All of a sudden, there was a tumult in her stomach. She covered her mouth and retched.


    It''s like smelling the bloody scene at that time


    Lu youyou finally understood why he was so flustered when he bumped into Lu Xiao''s computer on the mountain that day. I thought she had seen the tragic death of her parents.


    It turns out that he already knew at that time


    It turns out that he already knew


    It turns out that the Lu family caused the death of her parents


    It turns out that the relationship between her and the Lu family is not as simple as adoption and adoption


    It turns out that


    There are so many unknown secrets

 Chapter 1046

    Outside, Lu Mu is talking to Lu Xiao.


    "Ma, go back. I''ll take care of her here." Lu Xiao said.


    Mother Lu nodded, but she seemed to have something to say. Entangled again and again, she still asked out, "second, long thing Are you going to tell her the truth? "


    "I''ll find a chance to tell her about it. You don''t have to worry about it." Lu Xiao''s steady return.


    Originally, if the little girl was not ill, he was going to tell her.


    "Do you have to be so persistent?" Lu Mu''s face is full of helplessness.


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    "You know, if she doesn''t understand, she will hate us, including you." Lu''s mother knows her son''s temperament, and she always says the same thing. But she had to tell him the seriousness of the matter, hoping that he would think about it again.


    Lu Xiao''s face was slightly heavy. "I believe she will understand."


    In fact, this sentence seems to be firm, in fact, his heart is lack of confidence. Only he knows.


    "Lu Xiao, can you listen to mom once?" Mother Lu looked at him pleadingly.


    Lu Xiao frowned, as if in a dilemma, "Mom, I have promised you that I will take care of her all my life. But this time, I can''t listen to you. "


    No matter how bad things are, he will face them with her. Besides, it''s not that bad. As long as the explanation with the little girl is more detailed, he still believes that she can accept and understand.


    "But have you ever thought about the consequences? If she leaves us for this, we will always be sorry for her dead parents. " Looking at her son''s obstinacy, Lu Mu was a little excited.


    When he heard the sentence "she will leave us", Lu Xiao felt a sudden pain in his chest. He was very stuffy, and suddenly felt uneasy.


    But in the end, he said stubbornly, "I won''t let her go."


    "Lu, Xiao!" Lu Mu almost collapsed and had no choice.


    "Don''t go back early." Leave a word, Lu Xiao turns to leave.


    On the other side.


    Lu youyou appears behind a pillar. She heard their conversation clearly. Looking at Lu Mu standing there with a sad face, not only did she have no sympathy, but her eyes became colder and colder.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body are clenched.


    This is the woman.


    It was this woman who forced her family to die.


    That''s her!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao''s heart was extremely heavy because of his mother''s words. So I went to a place and smoked a few cigarettes before I went back to the ward. However, when he returned to the ward, he did not see the girl.


    Look at the bathroom. The door is open. He strode to the balcony, and there was no one.


    "Yo Yo..."


    "Yo Yo?"


    Lu Xiao called twice. If you were in the ward, you must have heard me. He even went to the bathroom to have a look, worried about what happened to her in it.


    But, no!


    Lu Xiao walks out of the ward and goes to the nurse desk to ask the nurse. But the nurse said she didn''t notice.


    Lu Xiao thinks this situation is not right. Just now the little girl said she was sleepy. After drinking the medicine, she should have a rest in bed. Why is it missing?


    There is one in the bathroom and ward. If you have something, you can call


    Yes, call!


    Lu Xiao picked up his cell phone and called her. But after the phone was connected, it seemed that the phone rang in the ward. He followed the ring of the phone and saw her cell phone on the bedside table.


    Go out, even don''t take mobile phone, this little girl, when can long dim sum!


    Lu Xiao waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Lu youyou to come back.


    He couldn''t sit any more. He went outside to look for it. They live in the best wards, so there are not many people. It''s a matter of a few minutes.


    He went to the nurse''s desk again and asked the nurses to help him.


    When the nurse heard that the patient had disappeared, she paid attention to it and sent several people out to look for it.


    It didn''t turn out.


    Lu Xiao asked the nurse to monitor. The nurse went in a hurry. Lu Xiao turned back to the ward and picked up Lu youyou''s phone.


    Little girl will never run away for no reason, it must be something.


    He also thought, could it be the mother who said something to her?


    Thinking of this, he called his mother first.


    "Second, what''s the matter?" When the phone was connected, Lu Mu''s voice came.


    "Mom, have you looked for youyou?" Lu Xiao asked directly.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Yo Yo is gone."


    "What did you say?" On the phone, my mother was very emotional.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to look for it. The hospital is also monitoring. " From his mother''s reaction, Lu Xiao believed her mother''s words.


    "Didn''t you just shout that you were sleepy? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t know. When I came back, I found no one. I thought you said something to her"No, I didn''t tell her anything. Well, I''ll be right here


    Before Lu Xiao had time to speak, the little nurse who had just gone to check the monitoring came back. He said to the phone, "wait a minute, the person who checked the monitoring is back."


    Instead, he anxiously asked the nurse, "how''s it going?"


    "It has been checked. Miss Lu has indeed left the hospital." Said the nurse.


    "When did it happen?" Lu Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Just twenty minutes ago, she left alone, and she didn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Lu Xiao rushed out of the ward, and suddenly remembered that his mother''s phone had not been hung up. He put the phone in his ear again, "Mom, you are sure you have left the hospital. Don''t come here. Wait at home to see if she has gone home. If you have any news, please let me know. "


    "Where are you going now?" Mother Lu was very anxious.


    "She''s only been away for twenty minutes. I''ll look for her." Maybe there''s still time.


    "This What the hell is going on Mother Lu is in a hurry on the phone.


    Lu Xiao didn''t have the heart to comfort his mother at this time, so he just hung up. He made a few more calls and sent people out to look for them.


    The little girl is still ill. It''s so cold outside. She only has a down jacket and can''t stand it for long. The key is to find her in the shortest time without knowing what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao didn''t drive. He knew that Lu youyou had no money, so he couldn''t go far. He surrounded the road near the hospital, and then estimated how far the little girl could go in 20 minutes.


    From the East, from the south, back to the hospital, from the west, back to the hospital from the north.


    It took less than two hours to find it in all directions. This may be his advantage in leg length.


    But no one was found, and he was still burning with anxiety.


    Lu Xiao can only ask Lu Youlin for help.


    I took out my cell phone and found that it was dead.


    Damn it!


    When he went to find his car, he had to charge his mobile phone so that the people he sent out would not be able to contact him.

 Chapter 1047

    After the phone is charged, it can''t be turned on. He suddenly remembered that the little girl''s phone was also in his pocket. First, he used the little girl''s phone to call Lu Youlin and let him investigate the intersection monitoring.


    But


    When Lu youyou''s phone is turned on, Lu Xiao is shocked.


    The mobile phone interface is still on the news. He knows what it is at a glance.


    So


    Little girl also knows


    For a long time, his brain was in a blank.


    How could she know?


    How do you know?


    How could


    I don''t know how long it took for the phone to ring in his hand, and then he came back to himself.


    The phone call was from my mother. I couldn''t get through to him, so I called a little girl.


    "Ma." He picked up the phone in a heavy, stuffy voice.


    "Second, why can''t you get through? Did you find it? " On the phone, it was Lu Mu''s anxious voice.


    "Not found. I know why she left. " Lu Xiao said calmly.


    "Why?"


    "She already knows the truth about her parents."


    "What Lu Mu was shocked, "she How could she know? "


    "I won''t tell you yet." Lu Xiao also wanted to know how she knew, so she had to hang up the phone to find out who sent the message to her.


    Lu Xiao checked and didn''t sign his name.


    No matter from the mailbox, or QQ message, or other channels, no signature can be found.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that the matter has been embellished with a lot of untrue content.


    After reading the news, the only understanding is that the Lu family forced the little girl''s parents to death.


    Presumably little girl also thinks so, otherwise won''t choose to leave. Even worried that he would find her, he didn''t bring his cell phone.


    She must hate the Lu family now. It''s impossible for her to think that it was used. So, we need to find her as soon as possible.


    Since the little girl is deliberately hiding from them, it will not be easy for them to find. Blind search, the probability is almost zero.


    Lu You called Lu Xiao.


    "Second brother, I was just about to call you." After the phone was connected, Lu Youlin''s voice came first.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Lin Xin, do you want to do it or not? If you don''t do it again, my people won''t stare at you. "


    "Let your people, kill her." Lu Xiao is biting his teeth.


    Every word is as cold as ice.


    "What''s the matter? How did it suddenly become so ferocious?"


    Lu Xiao exhaled deeply, "you are gone."


    "Where have you been?" Lu Youlin didn''t recognize the heaviness in his arms at all, so he asked very often.


    "Now, immediately, immediately, personally check all the monitors near the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I want to know the direction youyou went. Also, she was wearing a long white down jacket with Maybe only one pair of slippers. It was about two and a half hours ago. "


    "No What''s going on? " Lu Youlin heard it in the clouds.


    "Cut the crap and do as I say." Lu Xiao hung up impatiently.


    But what if I hang up? He still has to wait for the situation of Lu Youlin.


    At this time, waiting is extremely painful.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t wait for a moment. He started the car and rushed out with a bang.


    Ten minutes later, he had found Lu Youlin.


    "You fly here?" When Lu Youlin saw him, he couldn''t believe it.


    "The results." Lu Xiao didn''t delay him for half a second.


    "Yes, she did, but she disappeared in the surveillance screen ten minutes after she got on the bus. Now they are still checking."


    "In what car?" Lu Xiao frowned.


    "An orange Lamborghini. I checked. It''s Sue Bailey''s car."


    Hearing this result, Lu Xiao was more or less relieved. Before that, he was so afraid to hear that he was picked up by some unknown person.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Youlin hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "Give me a cigarette." Lu Xiao was impatient now, and he had the impulse to kill with a gun.


    Lu Youlin saw that he was in a bad mood and quickly lit a cigarette for him.


    Lu Xiao smoked two cigarettes before he told Lu Youlin about it. After hearing this, Lu Youlin also felt that it was a rather complicated matter.


    If it wasn''t for his profession''s keen ability of understanding and analysis, he might not understand at all, or he might need to sort it out.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you''ll be away from Suzhou white, and there''s no danger for the time being. About her parents, I''ll go back and check the case, and then tell her the truth. "


    "You go to catch Zhang Zhichao''s younger brother who is engaged in network software. I suspect that he sent this message to you anonymously." Lu Xiaodao.He should have gotten rid of this man. It can''t happen today.


    "Well, I''ll go to work. You... " Lu Youlin didn''t know what to ask him to do.


    "I''ll stay for a while." Lu Xiao is still in a mess. All of a sudden, the little girl was determined to leave again. She didn''t even give him a chance to explain, so she sentenced their family to death.


    He knew that the little girl was really hit this time.


    I learned the truth about my parents'' death.


    I also learned that the Lu family, who had raised themselves for 20 years, forced their parents to death


    It''s hard for anyone to accept.


    But in fact, it''s not like that.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou has nowhere to go. The first person he thinks of is Su Baili. But Su Bai left in the field filming, asked his driver to take her to his villa.


    There are also servants here, but not as many as the Lu family. The servants were very polite to her. She just said hello and asked for a guest room upstairs.


    A person hiding in the room, a hide is a day.


    My head is full of the faces of the Lu family. Once familiar, suddenly become strange, hypocritical, ugly


    All the good things are just that they are making up for their guilt.


    Lu Xiao


    He should have known about it for a long time?!


    How else could he atone for his family? How could he use his life to make up for the debt and take care of her.


    Those so-called likes, dotes on It''s just an excuse for atonement.


    And she was stupid to believe that he was really moved by his infatuation! She believed everything he said


    Fortunately, she found out early. Otherwise, she may really mistakenly think that she has found a man who can be entrusted for life.


    Ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the media exploded a big news about the Lu family.


    The young couple forced to jump off a building 20 years ago is not only related to the Lu family, but also involves complicated emotional disputes.


    It is said that the woman who jumped from a building (Zhou Hong) used to be Lu Mingzhong''s secret lover. It was Lu Mingzhong''s relationship that Zhou Hong was able to enter the Lu group.

 Chapter 1048

    Zhou Hong and her husband (Lu Yong) jumped because they embezzled a lot of company funds. Lu Mingzhong''s wife found them and wanted to report their criminal behavior to the police, which eventually drove them to a dead end.


    Not only that, but it also revealed that Lu youyou was the daughter of Zhou Hong and Lu Yong 20 years ago. Some people even suspected that Lu youyou was actually the illegitimate daughter of Zhou Hong and Lu Mingzhong.


    Such a news burst out, attracted a heated discussion from the outside world.


    But soon, the police arrested the person who released the information and announced it to the public, which is pure rumor. Lu Youlin arranged for the details of Zhou Hong and Lu Yong''s suicide by jumping off a building 20 years ago to be published again.


    Then Zhang Zhichao and Lin Xin were arrested for instigating others to release untrue information.


    In the next few days, the major front page news was almost all about the Lu family.


    Lu Group''s financial accountant (Lin Xin) was formally placed on file for investigation on charges of embezzlement of public funds, forgery of invoices and murder.


    The case of Miss Lu''s fall from a building has been confirmed as murder. Suspect Zhang Zhichao was arrested for murder and Lin Xin was involved in the murder.


    The Lu family was pushed to the top of the tide overnight.


    Because of Lu youyou''s departure and the outside world''s comments, Lu''s mother couldn''t bear too many negative effects and was admitted to the hospital.


    About Lu youyou


    They still don''t have any news.


    She''s like the world has evaporated, no one knows where she is.


    At first, Lu Xiao put her beside Su Bai and asked her to calm down and give her time to sort out the matter.


    He thought that given enough time, she should at least see him. At least tell him what she thinks, or what she doubts.


    But


    She didn''t!


    Not only did she not, she also played missing.


    did not know what circumstances she had avoided, and disappeared mysteriously.


    Lu Xiao sent people all over the city to search for Lu You''s whereabouts, but after a week, there was no news.


    Half a month, one month, two months


    Time goes by day, very quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was three months later when Lu Xiao heard from Lu you again.


    A red invitation, bridegroom: Su Baili; bride Lu youyou.


    Lu Xiao was holding a thin invitation, red and dazzling.


    But He found that his heart did not seem so sad; on the contrary, it was relaxed.


    Mostly because he knew she was ok, he was relieved.


    In the past three months, time has worn away all his previous edges and corners. He has no requirement. As long as he knows that everything is OK with her, he will be satisfied.


    Even so, he sat on the sofa alone and looked at what he was holding for a long time For a long time


    "Second, what are you looking at? For so long? " Mother Lu warmed him a glass of milk and brought it.


    "Nothing." Lu Xiao recovered, closed the invitation and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Lu Mu saw something red like an invitation, "who''s going to get married?"


    Lu Xiao whispered, "a friend."


    Mother Lu put the milk in front of him and sat down beside him. Since Lu youyou left, he seems to be no different from usual in recent months, but Lu''s mother knows that her son''s heart is worse than anything else.


    He is working crazily every day, going on business, making himself have no leisure time, not tired to fall down, not the kind of rest.


    In just a few months, he made people who had never caught a cold all over his body with minor ailments, and he also lost a circle of weight.


    Lu Mu recently found a bottle of sleeping pills at the head of his bed. Worried that he would break down if he went on like this for a long time, Lu Mu warmed him a glass of milk every night to help him sleep.


    The old man also gave him a death order, not allowing him to travel. And called Lu tingchuan to take over part of his work.


    Looking at other people getting married one by one, Lu''s mother knew that he would only feel uncomfortable in his heart. But there is no Lu You''s whereabouts. Now they dare not say "Lu You" to him.


    I don''t know when the word "Lu youyou" has become the curse of their family. No one dares to mention it.


    "Drink the milk and rest early." Lu Mu''s words were full of heart, but she finally pressed them back.


    "Mom, I''ve got long news. She''s fine now. You don''t have to worry. " Lu Xiao hesitated and decided to tell his mother to let them rest assured.


    "Is there any long news? Where is she? " Lu Mu has made herself look down upon a lot since her illness. But when I heard the news from my child, I was still nervous and excited.


    "It should be in this city." At least three days later, the wedding will be held in this city.


    "She still won''t come back?" Hearing his words, the joy and excitement on Lu Mu''s face were replaced by loss and disappointment.


    Since she is in this city, I should know that they have been looking for her, but she has never been on the road. I think she must hate them."In fact, if you want to be open, it doesn''t matter whether she comes back or not, as long as she has a good time." Lu Xiao wants his mother to be more open-minded. He still believes that time is the best explanation.


    It doesn''t matter as long as you know she''s OK.


    "But as a girl, she has no job and no money. How can she live well?" Lu Mu is mainly worried about this.


    If Lu youyou brings her bank card or ID card, she is not so worried. The key is, when Lu youyou left, he didn''t take anything with him. He was penniless and disappeared for several months. Can you rest assured?


    "She''s tired of being a greenhouse flower, so let her go. People have to learn to grow up. " Lu Xiao was indifferent, or he could do nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel, a pink themed lawn wedding is in romantic progress.


    The weather in the middle of March is still cold and windy.


    The guests at the wedding were shivering. Even some people make complaints about what lawn wedding ceremony is held in cold weather.


    Even if it''s romantic, it''s the season of spring. It''s better to go abroad. The cold wind is absolutely comparable to the blade.


    On stage.


    Lu youyou is dressed in a white wedding dress, holding a bunch of pink roses in her hand; her beautiful face is hidden under the hazy veil, which envelops her with a special beauty.


    Su Bai left her side, holding her hand, a suit straight, handsome.


    The priest who presided over the wedding said solemnly and solemnly: "Miss Lu Youyou, are you willing to marry Mr. Su Baili legally? Living together with him in a sacred engagement, no matter in sickness or health, poverty or wealth, you are always willing to love him and never leave him for the rest of your life? "


    Lu youyou raised his eyelashes, calmed his heart for three months, and was suddenly aroused a wave of ripples. It was strange and strange.


    "I..."


    "Baba..."


    At the moment when Lu youyou opened her mouth, a childish voice covered her voice.


    **


    PS: I will recover my memory tomorrow. Remember to watch.

 Chapter 1049

    Turning back, I saw a little girl about four or five years old running towards them


    The moment Lu You looks at the little girl, his pupils dilate, and a scene like this suddenly appears in his mind Then, the brain suddenly burst of earth shaking pain, followed by some strange and familiar memories rushed into my mind


    She held her head in her arms and her pretty little face was crumpled up. Su Baili hugged her, her face changed, "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?"


    In fact, Su Baili has guessed about it.


    The people under the stage are also full of discussion.


    Some people even say, how do you feel so familiar with this scene?


    But what happened to Lu Er ye only in October last year has happened again after several months.


    After a few minutes, Lu youyou calmed down. There are so many strange things in her brain No, to be exact, her memory is restored.


    Yes, she remembered everything.


    Her past, her everything, her Love


    The man she once loved with her life and everything


    The man she swore not to marry


    The man who was dogged by her and finally defeated by her madness


    The man who was willing to accept her and suddenly lost her


    The man she abandoned


    How did she How can


    She is already in tears, suddenly lift the veil on the beginning, carrying the skirt to stampede out. Across the two rows of people on the lawn, suddenly, a figure came into view, and her steps stopped.


    It''s him


    Is it really him?


    That person, in her eyes, from fuzzy to clear, from clear to fuzzy, countless cycles.


    He was still so handsome and charming, just like she was when she fell in love.


    Lu Xiao stood there, his eyes fixed on her tightly, as if he wanted to carve her into his eyes. At last, he laughed.


    He seized his last chance. It''s like seizing happiness.


    Yes, happiness.


    He found his little girl again, just as she was looking for him.


    Lu You''s face was full of tears, but he also laughed. It''s silly and beautiful.


    She can no longer control into his arms, no longer difficult to suppress the burst out crying. But this cry is not sadness, but the joy of reunion.


    Lu Xiao hugged her tightly.


    He finally got her back. At last he could hold her like this and keep her.


    This time, he won''t let go, he won''t compromise, he won''t let her down.


    She''s his, always will be.


    Lu youyou calms down, retreats an inch from his arms and looks up at him. To her watery and full of too much emotion in the eyes, Lu Xiao has no resistance, press down heavily kiss her lips.


    When he kisses him, Lu youyou naturally raises his head to greet him. It''s like, this kiss, she longed for a long time, a long time


    Two people kiss deeply. As if to the bottom of my heart so long to kiss the haze scattered.


    They don''t seem to hear anything from other people. At this moment, they only see each other, only meet again after a long time, only get back.


    I do not know how long, a deliberate dry cough, finally interrupted their lingering.


    The girl in Lu Xiaosong''s arms sees Su Bai standing in front of her. The bridegroom flower that Su Bai leaves in front of the chest has already picked, take in the hand. He came up and put the bridegroom flower on Lu Xiao''s chest.


    "You owe me a wife. Remember." Su Baili said this to Lu Xiao. Finish saying, patted on his shoulder, then natural and unrestrained walked.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Bai had no intention of this wedding. All the settings are set according to Lu Xiao''s yellow wedding, just want to recall Lu youyou''s memory.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would arrange a little girl to rush out. Of course, this arrangement is undoubtedly the key to help Lu you recover his memory. After all, this little girl was the one who appeared at Lu Xiao''s wedding.


    That is, Lu youyou once paid this girl to stir up the key figure of the Yellow Lu Xiao''s wedding.


    Lu Xiao today let all this happen again, that is to wake up Lu You''s memory.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiao knows Lu you best.


    Sure enough, they are the most suitable.


    Someone later found that his little girl was shivering with cold. A gentleman borrowed his coat, and then a domineering Princess hugged her.


    Perfect ending?


    NO£¡


    The more perfect is in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Lu youyou was thrown into the soft big bed, dizzy for a while. Without waiting for her to calm down, the soft lips had been sealed by the impatient man.


    "Well ~" Lu You is not used to it. Let her take a breath, OK?For Lu Xiao, that kiss just now was just a little fire at most. It''s going to be a fire. He''s fierce and fanatical, of course.


    Big hand fell on her wedding dress, regardless of force pull. There was only one "tear" and then two more.


    Complex wedding dress into his hands, like a fragile leaf, vulnerable.


    The key is that his speed doesn''t allow people to react at all. Lu youyou only feels cool and subconsciously sticks to him. Her little action made the man more crazy.


    The man''s hot kiss moved away from her lips, across her chin, to her ears, to her neck, and down


    His smell, his overbearing, his kiss


    It''s like an electric current. It''s hot and crazy.


    Lu You is so nervous that she can''t breathe any more. The strange feeling makes her afraid and ashamed. However, her body is very excited, like possessed, eager to get more


    Lu Xiao supported herself on the bed with one hand and her beautiful body with the other. She said in a dumb voice, "help me take off my clothes."


    His voice was hoarse, and her ears were red with his thick breath. Lu youyou''s body trembles violently. He can clearly feel his desire for hope.


    Her body also became hot, as if something had been pulled out of her body, and she had no strength at all.


    Like a demon, he really raised his hand to untie his clothes. However small hand shakes badly, solved a long time, only untied two shirt buttons.


    She is in a hurry.


    The more urgent she was, the more disobeyed she was. The more disobeyed she was, the more urgent she was. Soon, a layer of sweat accumulated on the tip of the nose.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." Lu Xiao''s breath is heavy. His eyes are full of the pain of desire and hope, but he is willing to give her time patiently.


    Lu youyou''s wet eyes looked at him, and his mouth pouted, as if he was embarrassed because of his clumsiness.


    Lu Xiao kisses her eyes, not as overbearing and fanatical as he just did, but delicate and touching, as if to appease her.

 Chapter 1050

    Lu youyou is also patient, groping for the buttons on his shirt. In my heart, I resent that the button, which usually looks so simple, is so difficult to solve.


    Who invented the shirt must be a button? How convenient it is to use zipper.


    However


    Then he gasped, "and pants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was confused for a moment, "brother, this is someone else''s wedding room."


    How dare she say it!


    "It''s mine now." It''s so overbearing that it''s unreasonable.


    Even if he was in the wilderness, he would not let it go.


    She''s his!


    Now it is!


    After that


    The pants are zippered!


    Lu youyou is still tossing and turning. She thinks that the clothes Lu Xiao wears today are against her. No matter how hard she tries to get them, she can''t get them off.


    "Little girl, are you sincere?" The most tormented person at the moment is Lu Xiao.


    "Well?" Lu You''s face is not clear.


    Green and astringent, she is really wronged. Only to see his eyes amazing desire - hope, but do not know how to help him, she also tried.


    "You''re going to die like that." Lu Xiao gasped, and the veins on his forehead burst out.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    After that, I don''t know what happened. Lu youyou just felt that his whole body was on fire. It felt good and bad


    "Brother..." Lu You called him helplessly and shamelessly. The voice is soft like water.


    Lu Xiao swore that this was the most patient time for him.


    "Brother, wait a minute..." But Lu youyou suddenly thought of something and suddenly pushed him in panic.


    Lu Xiao snorted, his brows tightened and his face was full of pain.


    This girl really wants to torture him to death! Do you know what it''s like for a man not to push back on the way?


    Lu youyou looks at him with blurred eyes. Blinked, like an ignorant pupil, completely did not understand what happened.


    "Brother, you Are you all right? " Looking at his uncomfortable appearance, Lu You sympathizes with him and pokes him with his fingers.


    "What do you think?" Lu Xiao''s luck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You blinked.


    After a while, Lu Xiao took a deep breath and let her go. Looking at her from the top down, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Eh?" Lu you didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Just now." He still has a strong breath.


    Lu youyou suddenly reacts. He blushes and buries his face. "We We... "


    He tangled for a long time and didn''t say why.


    "What?" Lu Xiao is a little impatient.


    Lu youyou bit his lip and looked up at him, "am I my father''s child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s expression was disordered, the corner of his mouth took a puff, and poked her forehead, "what does the cerebellar pouch melon think all day long? Well


    Lu youyou puffed his mouth and said, "it''s not my imagination."


    "Isn''t it clear in the news that you can''t understand it?" Up to now, the little girl is still struggling with her life experience, and he is speechless.


    "I understand, but I doubt it." In other words, she is more willing to believe what he said than news.


    "What do you suspect?" Lu Xiao taut handsome face, "suspect me and you are half brother and sister?"


    Lu you hung his eyelids and said nothing, which was also the default.


    Lu Xiao is even more irritated, "my Lu Xiao is just a beast in your eyes, even my sister who is related to me?"


    Lu You raised his eyes and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "What do you mean by not talking? Default? " Lu Xiao''s tone is more and more bad.


    "It''s not like that..." Lu You is like a child who does something wrong. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    "What''s that like?" I can''t do without making it clear today.


    Lu youyou stopped talking again.


    There was no reason for her to worry about such a thing. Of course, she also believes that Lu Xiao is not the kind of person who goes against ethics.


    "Not talking?" Lu Xiao gave her a pinch.


    "Go away!" Lu you pushed him in pain.


    "If I don''t make it clear, I''m going to have to work hard." Where can Lu Xiao go at this time?


    Lu You breathes hard. Before she can react, his kiss has been covered. This time, he kiss more urgent, unbearable.


    Lu youYou can''t control his consciousness any more. He can only follow him into a deeper love with his honest instinct


    At this moment, everything is far less than the happiness and beauty he brought to her


    Lu You only knows that from this moment on, she is Lu Xiao''s. For the first time, her wish was given to him. The man she had vowed to marry.¡ª¡ªLu Xiao!


    She couldn''t help calling his name. That is her innermost feelings, the most covetous two words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Well, the imagination of my friends is free to play, too much description will be rejected


    I don''t know how long later, two people embrace each other, feel the beauty at this moment, feel the most real, the most cherished each other.


    Even if you''re sweating, you don''t feel bad about each other.


    Time is still in the present for them. No one wants to wake up from this dream.


    "Brother..." They hugged each other for a while, and Lu youyou called him.


    "Well." He answered.


    "Are you still mad at me?" Lu youyou asked carefully.


    "Well."


    Lu youyou resentfully, stuffy way: "I know you are still angry."


    "How do you know?" Lu Xiao looked up at her.


    "You just so overbearing, clearly is punishing me." Lu youyou appointed Qu Baba.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye was unjustly killed. He tried so hard to please her, but she said it was punishment.


    Well, such a green girl, he still needs to spend some time with her to study what happened just now.


    "Yo Yo..." After a while, Lu Xiao called her again.


    "Well?"


    "Still angry?" He hugged her tightly, his voice was hoarse.


    "Of course, I''m angry that you''ve made me so bad." Lu youyou pursed her little lips and looked coquettish in her anger.


    It''s not good for a moment. It''s really bad. Coquetry is also true.


    Lu Xiao frowned, propped up, looked at her from the top down, worried in his eyes, "is it very uncomfortable?"


    In fact, he asked about her parents and the Lu family. However, the little girl didn''t seem to think that way.


    Also, this kind of time, it seems not suitable to mention those things that spoil the fun, should be more concerned about his little girl.


    "Of course, you are the most comfortable." Lu youyou muttered.


    "Is it really just me?" Lu Xiao''s eyes were burning, and her eyes were deeply opposite. The bottom of his eyes crossed a dark streamer. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "but how can I feel that someone is enjoying it?"

 Chapter 1051

    Lu youyou''s cheek turned red, but he didn''t want to be laughed at like this, "who''s comfortable? You are the only one who is most comfortable. "


    "Yes, I''m comfortable and I like it." Lu Xiao honest answer, face with pleasure, press over to kiss her lips, Si Mo in her lips, "but I also try to make you comfortable."


    His words are ambiguous and provocative, and Lu youyou is in a mess in the wind. Especially he hasn''t gone out, which makes her feel even more ashamed.


    "Is it comfortable?" Lu Xiao kisses her in the ear.


    Lu youyou trembled violently, biting his lips, and said, "no!"


    "No?" He spoke in a dangerous tone and made a lot of mistakes.


    Lu You''s body is very shy and astringent. When he touches her, she will tremble violently, but her legs are still shaking. She can''t be there any more. She grabbed his hand. "Brother, don''t do it. I I can''t do it yet. "


    Her voice is as small as a bee, because of shyness, her skin has become delicate pink, like a newly picked peach, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Lu Xiao really did not dare to see her, because the little girl is too sweet, too beautiful. But she''s too young, and it takes time for her to adapt. If it makes her bear too much, it scares her.


    "Then I''ll come out first." Lu Xiao is very careful for fear of hurting her.


    Lu you didn''t know what it was like. He moved and she couldn''t help whining. In that way, it seems to be a bit loose.


    Lu Xiao''s breath suddenly regained, and there was a trace of difficulty in his eyes.


    This little girl is more abrasive than a goblin.


    "I''ll take a shower." Take a cold bath.


    "I''m going to rush." Lu you feels sticky and uncomfortable. But when she said it, she regretted, "that You go first


    She absolutely didn''t mean to wash with him.


    "Together." Lu Xiao picked her up from the bed and went to the bathroom regardless of whether she refused.


    Ah Wu ~


    Lu youyou originally wanted to refuse, but with his attitude, it''s probably useless to refuse. She''d better stay in his arms and wait for the bath.


    When the water is ready, Lu Xiao puts her in the bathtub, and Lu youyou shrinks into the water, takes a big towel and covers himself tightly, which is no more bold than someone else.


    "Get out of the way. I''ve seen it all." Lu Xiao catches her.


    "No, I can wash it myself." Lu You grabs the edge of the bathtub like an octopus and refuses to get close to him. He is so dangerous, and the present situation is unfavorable to her, so she should not be sent to be eaten by him.


    Although it has just been eaten and wiped clean, it will lose face if it is eaten again.


    "Come here, let me give you a good hug." Lu Xiao suddenly became like a tender prince, looking at her eyes, soft light like water, affectionate and moving.


    Lu youyou had never seen such a Lu Xiao before. His heart was so strong that he moved to him. Lu Xiao held her in his arms and took care of her as he cherished his life.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    Such a quiet, let them feel at ease, more kind of found each other harbor feeling.


    "Brother, how did you get here?" Lu you leaned on his shoulder and asked him softly.


    "By car."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate him, "Lu youyou said. I know that''s not what she asked.


    "It''s really a car. It''s parked downstairs." Lu Xiao''s answer was very serious.


    Lu youyou turned his head to look at him, eyes full of resentment, "three months no see, Lu Erye''s IQ seems to have degenerated for 30 years."


    "Not three months, but three months and eleven days. One hundred and one days. " He remembered the 101 days and nights very clearly. He almost counted the time.


    Every day is suffering, every minute is pain, every second is madness


    Lu youyou chest a tight, red eyes, "brother, I''m sorry."


    She didn''t expect him to remember so clearly and lead a bad life. In fact, her time was not much better, and she almost lived like a year.


    "Why say I''m sorry?" Lu Xiao turns her body around and faces herself.


    Lu youyou looked at him, his eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, under which there were sadness, sadness, and too many feelings that were hard to say.


    In the end, she just said, "I shouldn''t just walk away like that."


    At that time, she couldn''t accept the fact, and was blinded by hatred. She just wanted to escape. But when she calmed down, she gradually realized that the so-called hate was just because she cared too much, so she could not accept and face it.


    "I thought you would come back." Lu Xiao stares at her as if he is still sad when she comes back.


    Big hands open her forehead bangs, holding her small face. She lost weight again, and her whole face was not as big as his. He is afraid to see her like this, let him heartache, let him blame.He always said to take good care of her, but he always made a slip of the tongue.


    Looking at him so sad, Lu youyou blamed himself even more, tears fell out of his eyes, "I want to come back. And I got to my house several times, and I finally gave up. "


    "Why?" Lu Xiaoning''s eyebrows.


    Lu You sniffed, "because I found that you sent a lot of people to look for me. That kind of feeling made me feel like a criminal and a shameful wretch. I I''m so sad and angry. "


    "Sorry!" Lu Xiao solemnly apologized, "I just miss you very much and worry about you; at the same time, I''m afraid and helpless. I have to send many people to look for you. Only in this way can I find a little comfort."


    He never admitted his cowardice to anyone, but in front of her, he was willing to be cowardly for her.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so headstrong, I shouldn''t be so selfish." Lu youyou threw himself into his arms and began to cry.


    Lu Xiao hugged her, caressed her back and comforted her, "I don''t mean to blame you. I have to apologize for that and give you an explanation. "


    Lu you shook his head desperately, "no more I don''t want anything, I just want you Just you. "


    When all the memories are restored, everything is no longer important, only He, Lu Xiao!


    "Well, I promise you, I will never leave you again, never again!" Lu Xiao hugs her heartache.


    Two people naked relative, no longer feel embarrassed, because each other''s heart only cherish each other.

 Chapter 1052

    Tired of crying, Lu Xiao takes her out and puts her on the bed. She''s very sensitive. As soon as he leaves, she wakes up.


    "Where are you going?" There is tension in Lu You''s eyes. It was like being afraid that he would leave her.


    "I''m not going anywhere." Lu Xiao fell asleep beside her. He originally wanted to make a phone call to tell her at home, but she was so nervous that she would wait.


    When he lay down, Lu youyou arched into his arms and put his soft hand around his strong waist. After a while, it seems that this is not enough. If you press her leg on him, you''d better turn into octopus and wrap it around him.


    Lu Xiao bent his lips, put his arm around her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Sleep easy, I won''t go."


    "Will you sleep with me like this in the future?" Lu You closed his eyes and asked him.


    "I certainly hope so."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by hope? " Lu youyou looked up at him with tension and confusion in his eyes.


    His words obviously make people feel that they can''t sleep together like this. Therefore, Lu youyou suddenly became uneasy.


    Is Did he regret it? Or is it impossible between them?


    "Before that, do we have to confess to our family?"


    Lu youyou''s eyes darkened, his eyelids went down, and he didn''t speak any more.


    "Believe me, they will support us." Such a little girl makes Lu Xiao feel guilty.


    "I don''t know how to meet them." Lu youyou looks sad. To be exact, she felt she had no face to see them again. And And I feel embarrassed.


    "There''s no need to worry about this, just like before."


    Lu youyou shook his head, "I have hurt their heart. They must be very angry and sad."


    "Mom was really sad, so she stayed in the hospital once."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " The worry and tension in Lu You''s eyes are real from the heart.


    "Serious insomnia. I''ve been better recently."


    "It''s all my fault..." She began to blame herself again.


    "It''s none of your business. In fact, before that, mom had been losing sleep. Then you suddenly disappeared, and mom was more worried, leading to the aggravation of the disease. "


    "Before that, why did mom lose sleep?" Lu youyou looks at him with his head up.


    In fact, Lu shouxiao told you the right thing when she didn''t find a chance. I didn''t expect this to happen in the middle. "


    Lu You sighed.


    No one can blame anyone for this, and no one is right or wrong. Different positions lead to different perspectives. Even if we know the truth from our mother''s mouth, Lu youyou is still hard to accept.


    In other words, no matter when, no matter from whom, it is inevitable that it can not be accepted.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Lu Xiao''s voice was full of exhaustion.


    God knows how much he wants to have a good sleep now. In this way, holding her, he seemed to be able to sleep forever.


    He hasn''t slept for three days and nights since he heard about her marriage. His mind is full of his little girl wearing a wedding dress. Closing her eyes is the picture of the little girl standing beside other men, holding her hand.


    These things haunted him like a curse. Fortunately, he also knew to seize the last chance.


    It may be Providence, too.


    Everything is arranged and just right.


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them haven''t slept so much for a long time. This sleep is really sleepy, but not to the end of time.


    They can''t sleep till the end of time. There are many things waiting for them to finish.


    When I woke up, it was noon the next day, and I slept for 24 hours. During the period, I didn''t wake up once. I slept soundly and beautifully.


    The most beautiful is that when you open your eyes, you are still with each other.


    They looked at each other and laughed. No matter how gorgeous their words were, they couldn''t resist the smile of nostalgia.


    "Get up." Lu Xiao rubbed the back of her head.


    "I don''t think of it." Lu You lies on his chest, lazy, like a little lazy cat.


    "If you don''t get up again, mom and Dad, they should report missing people."


    Lu youyou smiles and moves away from him. Then, began to melancholy, "you did not tell your parents they said?"


    "Say what?" Lu Xiao turned over, supported his head with one hand and looked at her.


    "I want to get married."


    "No


    "Why don''t you tell them?"


    Lu Xiao seriously thought for a while, "maybe it''s because it can''t work out, so he''s too lazy to say it."


    Lu You glared at him with bulging eyes, "Why are you so sure you can''t get married? What if I really can''t remember? "


    When I think about it now, I still think that yesterday was quite a suspense. She said "I''d like to" within seconds. And if she doesn''t rememberNow, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Only listen to Lu Xiao overbearing way: "then directly carry you away."


    "Is Lu Er Ye planning to rob his bride?" Lu youyou laughs at him.


    "Take the wife." In fact, Lu Xiao is not sure. It is not so much uncertain that he has no way back. He didn''t know what he would have done if she didn''t remember.


    Is it to leave in silence or to go back to rob people


    "Yummy. Who said he was going to marry you? " Lu youyou has a red face. Deliberately retreat from him and keep a distance from him.


    "Well, I''m not going to marry you either." Lu Xiao sat up from the bed and spoke in his spare time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you was stunned for a moment, "what did you say?"


    He said he didn''t intend to marry her What are the things they did yesterday?


    Did he regret it?


    Or He just wanted to play in the beginning?


    Watching him get out of bed, pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on, Lu you feels lost and scared by the huge drop.


    Just when she was depressed and sad, he suddenly came over, eyes deep fixed her, thin lips slightly Yang, smiling mouth, "I marry you."


    Lu youyou again held his eyes in amazement.


    Lu Xiao laughs at her loveliness and sucks heavily on her lips. "If you don''t get up again, the little lazy cat will be hungry and dysplasia."


    Then he went outside.


    Lu youyou hasn''t recovered from his words, "I''ll marry you.". "I''ll marry you," he muttered


    He married her?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Anyway, they are a family. It doesn''t seem to make any difference who they give them to?


    Lu youyou shakes his head happily, lifts the quilt and comes down from the bed. Suddenly found himself naked, and then look at the ground that broken wedding dress


    She remembered that the marriage was very expensive.


    Suddenly thought of wasting a lot of effort and money from Su Bai, and now even did not give him a phone call, very sorry for him.


    She sighed in silence.

 Chapter 1053

    "What''s a good sigh?" Lu Xiao didn''t know when he came in again.


    Lu youyou panics and swishes under the quilt to cover himself up. However, looking at his bad smile, he must have seen it all.


    Sorry!


    Lu Xiao laughs, "what are you hiding? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    "That''s not the same." Lu You said stubbornly.


    "Why not?" Lu Xiao sat down by the bed.


    Lu you glanced at him and said " It''s just different. "


    Lu Xiao did not ask, but back to the topic of her sigh, "just why a person sigh?"


    Lu youyou looked at him and shook his head in dismay, "nothing."


    "Tell me the truth?"


    Lu youyou was distressed and worried. "Brother, I think we went too far yesterday. Su Bai invited so many guests, but at last the bride ran away with others. How shameless he is. "


    Now think about it, it is regret.


    Lu Xiao had some accidents. The little girl who had been in such a big trouble before and didn''t worry about others, now she would think about others. It seems that the difference in these three months is not all a pity.


    Lu Xiao said: "Su Bai is away from there. We really should go to compensate him. But now is not the time


    "Why not at the right time?" She felt that now, right now, right now was the best time.


    "Do you think, with the reputation of Su Baili, we should have ordered so many guests yesterday?"


    Lu you you thought for a moment, she really did not notice the guests yesterday, "he may not have invited so many people!"


    "Even if it is not invited, at least friends in the circle will be present to congratulate. But did you see a friend in his circle yesterday? " At least Lu Xiao is the one who didn''t notice.


    Lu youyou was woken up early yesterday, but she was making up and changing clothes in her room all the time. She didn''t notice the guests outside, and she didn''t know Su Baili''s friends, so she didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. I think Su Baili is intentionally helping us, so he was psychologically prepared yesterday. "


    Lu Xiao won''t tell her that Su Bai had contacted him before, and everything yesterday was his plan.


    If you tell the little girl, will she feel that she has been calculated? I think so! So, I don''t want to talk about it.


    Lu you felt that what he said was reasonable, so he put it aside for the time being. After all, there are a lot of things for them to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people leave from the hotel, Lu Xiao takes her to dinner.


    Lu You''s first thought is to eat hot pot. What''s more surprising is that Lu Xiao readily agreed this time.


    Lu you was stunned for a moment, "brother, why did you agree so readily this time?"


    "Have I had a bad time?" Lu Xiao drove the car and looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Which time did you feel good? I''ve asked you for hotpot so many times. You''ve agreed. " Mention this, Lu Yu can make complaints about a few baskets.


    Lu Xiao low smile, "after what you want to satisfy you."


    "Really?" Is there such a good thing?


    "Really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu You looked at him suspiciously. I always feel cheated when I promise so readily.


    Finally, Lu youyou happily ate delicious hot pot. When I came out of the store, I was still burping.


    Lu Xiao followed her and belched her, "how long have you not eaten?"


    I really don''t eat too much. It''s the most he''s ever seen.


    "I eat every day, but it''s not as fragrant as what I eat today. Hiccup..." Then he burped again.


    Lu Xiao looked at her quietly. From her face, as if to see her these three months is how to come over.


    He''s not doing well. She''s not much better.


    "Why are you peeping at me?" As soon as Lu youyou glanced at him, he saw that he was looking at himself.


    "We''re going home now." Lu Xiao took her hand. He can''t wait to take her home, make things clear, and get married as soon as possible, so that she can really become his woman.


    From now on, no one can separate them. No one can!


    "Brother Brother... " But Lu You shrank back, like a lazy fart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu youyou looked puzzled and distressed, "brother, I I haven''t figured out how to meet my parents


    "Don''t think about it. I''m here." Lu Xiao grabs her and solemnly tells him that he is there.


    "But..." Lu youyou is still not psychologically prepared. In the past, she was bold and fearless, but this time she really retreated.


    Absolutely very embarrassed, very difficult to face, also can''t find the right attitude to face. She needs a little more time."Yo Yo, trust me once, OK?" Lu Xiao coaxed her patiently.


    He knew that her heart was tangled, but he couldn''t wait, every minute. The previous three months of suffering, so that he is not like death.


    He was scared, he counseled.


    He just wanted to lock her in and see her like this every day.


    Lu you didn''t believe him, but he didn''t have confidence in himself. Seeing that he was so serious, she couldn''t bear to refuse. Suddenly, she thought of another thing, "do you want to tell us something about us?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded heavily. He mainly wanted to talk about it.


    Lu You is more flustered, shaking his head, "no, No. All of a sudden say so many things, I I''m a little scared. "


    She can''t use it herself, not to mention her parents. She thought it was a bit of a rush.


    Lu Xiao has no way to take her, "then don''t talk about our business for the moment, but I can''t wait too long."


    "It''s all eaten up by you. What can you wait for?" Lu youyou muttered.


    This man, when he didn''t eat before, begged him. He also raised his head high. Now he probably tasted the sweetness, and he began to be impatient.


    The more anxious he is, the less he will be given.


    Lu Xiao heard her words and whispered in her ear, "I can''t wait for a lot more."


    "Well?" Lu youyou doesn''t know.


    Lu Xiao put his hands behind her waist, surrounded her in front of her and looked at her deeply. "I can''t wait to marry you home, I can''t wait to take you on my honeymoon, I can''t wait to have a bun with you..."


    Lu you suddenly felt the wind was in disorder. Her cheek flushed. What did she just hear?


    Honeymoon


    Steamed buns


    Who said we''re going to have steamed buns? She hasn''t fallen in love yet!


    "Brother, we haven''t been in love yet." Lu You is quite dissatisfied with what he said just now.


    "Not now?" Lu Xiao frowned.


    "Although it is now, you all say that you want to get married, have a honeymoon, and..." She couldn''t say the word "Sheng baozi".

 Chapter 1054

    Although she is 23 years old, she is still a child in her own eyes. Now she is suddenly asked to have a baby younger than her


    In her mind, she suddenly remembered the picture of being peed by Lu Qing''s steamed stuffed buns all over her body, and pulling poop all over the sofa


    At the beginning, Lu Erye was more scared than a bear.


    "Brother, did you forget to be scared by Lu Qing''s two treasures?" Lu youyou helps him to review and make sure he doesn''t want children.


    Now I want to have children. It''s absolutely brave.


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly, "don''t forget!"


    It was the most embarrassing time in his life. How could he forget it!


    "And you''re going to have children?" In principle, we should be afraid to see children in our life.


    "Why not? Now you can have any kind of nanny. " He can''t be a full-time dad at home.


    "But now how many nannies abuse children, you really rest assured?" In any case, persuade him to give up the idea of having children.


    This problem, let Lu Xiao consider for a while, "then please a nanny, and then please mother look at." Just make sure your family doesn''t leave the kids.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like having a baby anyway? " Lu you didn''t withdraw.


    "Must live!" There''s no turning around.


    Lu youyou looked at the sky in despair, his eyes suddenly turned, "brother, let''s wait for the fourth brother. Now the fourth brother and you don''t have children. If you also have children, the fourth brother will be very sad. Last time I went to see my fourth brother, I heard Yu Xiao and Lu Qing talking about their children. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yu Xiao looked at Er Bao for fun, so he asked Lu Qing."


    "What did Lu Qing say?" Lu Xiao thinks this is good news, so he is more attentive.


    "Lu Qing said at that time that it would take at least two years, maybe even longer."


    Lu Xiaojun''s face sank immediately. "So, do you mean to keep me waiting for two years, or more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu youyou absolutely dare not say "yes.".


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao saw that Lu youyou was sitting like a needle and felt all the way. On the way, he suddenly changed his mind and turned the car to another intersection.


    And Lu youyou has been melancholy about how to meet Lu Fu and Lu Mu later. He didn''t notice how he went.


    It wasn''t until the car stopped that Lu youyou regained his mind and found that it was a completely strange place. She looked outside to make sure she was not familiar with this side. Then he looked at Lu Xiao and said, "brother, where is this?"


    "Get out of the car." Lu Xiao didn''t say much. He took off his seat belt and got off.


    Lu youyou didn''t know, so he had to get off.


    It''s like a villa area. And it''s a very local villa. With the villa and courtyard in front of us, we can estimate that the area is at least 2000 square meters.


    The point is, what did he bring himself here for?


    "Brother, you are not going to send me a villa, are you?" Lu said complacently.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou turned his lips. No, it''s not. What''s the big deal! Then he said, "what did you take me here for? Look at other people''s big villas? "


    Lu Xiao looked at her, did not speak, went to the villa, entered the password on the door, the door slowly opened.


    Lu youyou surprised after the small mouth, quickly ran to him, asked: "brother, you buy a new villa?"


    She looked sideways at the magnificent villa in front of her. She couldn''t believe it.


    "No," he said


    Lu you drew back his eyes and looked at him with a big "question mark" on his face. "It''s not for me to buy a villa. It''s not for you to buy a villa. Why do you bring me here? It''s easy to open someone''s door. You didn''t bring me to steal, did you


    Lu Xiao stared at her and walked into the villa.


    "Brother, those who break the law when they steal will go to jail. You can''t ignore the criminal law just because the five brothers are very powerful. You will go on the road of no return. " Lu youyou said to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl, just restore memory, brain hole began to open. She thinks he''s like a thief? It''s fair to take her home, OK?


    To the door, Lu Xiao is still skilled input password into the villa. Lu youyou looked around subconsciously before he went in. It felt like watching the wind.


    After he didn''t see anyone, Lu youyou followed him in. After coming in, the whole person was shocked.


    Luxury villa, the new high-end decoration, indoor spotless, a look to know is a new villa has not been moved in.


    You don''t want to choose a villa where no one lives, do you?


    "Brother, whose home is this?" Lu You is very curious.


    "Yours." Lu Xiao picks up the remote control and opens the curtain.The champagne blinds slowly rise, making the room more bright.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. What on earth did you bring me here for?" Lu You is confused by him. She wanted to have a good look at such a gorgeous villa, and wanted to know what was going on. She was tangled.


    Lu Xiao did not answer her, but took a document bag out of the drawer and handed it to her.


    Lu youyou was stunned.


    She did not answer, but surprised and suspicious to explore him. Lu Xiao raised his eyebrow and handed it to her again.


    Lu youyou took it this time and looked over and over again, but he didn''t see what it was.


    "Open it up." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youyou takes another look at him and opens it.


    She wants to see what''s good. So mysterious.


    After taking things out of it, Lu youyou''s jaw will fall down in shock.


    It''s a real estate certificate.


    Another fight, the owner -- Lu youyou.


    This It seems to be a good thing indeed.


    Half a day later, Lu youyou calmed down, closed the house property certificate, and took a good look at the house.


    Is this villa hers?


    She has a villa?


    Luxury villa


    It''s more luxurious and bigger than Lu Xiao''s villa


    Is this really not a dream?


    "Brother, do you think I''m dreaming?" Lu You looks at Lu Xiao in disbelief.


    "What do you think?"


    "From yesterday till now, I feel more unreal than I dream." Lu youyou is still in a muddle. He always feels that everything is coming too fast and beautiful, so he always feels that it is not real enough.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed and came to her. He put his long arm behind her waist and drew back a little. Lu youyou was brought into her arms by him. When she was gasping, she only heard him attach to her ear and say: "yesterday''s pain has been forgotten?"


    He remembers that when he got up today, she was still complaining and still in pain. In just a few hours, she didn''t feel real? It seems that he is too fond of her, did not let her unforgettable.

 Chapter 1055

    The man''s voice is warm and pleasant to listen to, especially the conversation contains a faint ambiguity, it is fascinating.


    Lu You only felt that her face was burned, which made her mouth dry. And he was very close to himself, exhaled hot air blowing in her neck socket, her heart beat disorderly.


    "Don''t keep talking about yesterday." Lu you pressed his two fists on his shoulder and pushed him. He is tall and big. She is small and delicate. She can''t push.


    Not only can''t push it, it''s more like flirting.


    Fainted, Lu Youyou, when can you be a little promising in front of Lu Xiao?!


    "Why not?" Not only was Lu Xiao not embarrassed, but he talked about it as a very serious matter.


    Lu youyou glanced at him and saw the seriousness on his face, and his heart fainted. Since he is not embarrassed, what is she embarrassed about?


    She never asked for a face in front of him. Lu youyou raised her delicate and beautiful chin and said to him, "why mention it? What''s the point? "


    Of course, she won''t talk about her losses.


    "I think it''s necessary to mention it. After all..." At this point, his eyes deep color, rather than smile, "what we often do in the future, is very worthy of discussion."


    Lu youyou''s eyes.


    The next moment, the little face is red, in this open villa, it is particularly obvious and charming. She trembled eyelashes, dare not go to see him, just dull way: "who want to do with you often."


    Her voice is very small, like cotton wadding, did not intend to let him hear. But speaking out, his mind is full of pictures that he left behind yesterday.


    The burning on my face is even worse. Although there was no mirror, she could feel that she must be like a cooked prawn now.


    Damn it!


    Lu Youyou, how can you easily blush now?


    "If you don''t want to do it often, you can..." Lu Xiao will see her embarrassment in the eye, the little girl is really lovely, let him have a kind of irresistible impulse.


    Lu youyou looks at him and his eyes are tongue tied.


    Is his ear a thousand mile?


    And what does he mean by half of what he said? Lu you absolutely doesn''t believe that he is such a good talker. It can be seen from his performance yesterday.


    Lu Er Ye looks like a gentleman, but in fact, he is absolutely a beast in clothes.


    Lu Xiao raised his hand to hold her small chin, revealing his always wild and domineering side, "but once you can''t get out of bed, don''t cry at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou opened his mouth for a long time without refuting a word. He held it with both hands. "Lu Xiao, if you dare to get me out of bed, I can make you unable to do it once."


    See who is afraid of who!


    Lu Xiao narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and the dark awn at the bottom of his eyes burst out dangerous factors. He is like a wild and unstoppable warning to his prey.


    Lu youyou suddenly feels that he is in a bad situation. Before he starts, he pushes him away and wants to escape. However, just turned around, a heavy waist, and then, a force will catch her back.


    Lu youyou''s back is facing him. He bumps into Jianshuo''s chest and his back aches. At the same time, also in the bottom of my heart howl, this is dead!


    Lu Xiao will be imprisoned in front of her, big palm fell on her belly, a little hard press, Lu youyou took a breath, raised his hips instinctively.


    She raised her buttocks, and his lower body came to her deliberately. There was no gap between them


    Lu You gasped and froze. Next, the warm breath of the man shrouded her from the top of her head and made her dizzy for a moment.


    , this man never clearly wears perfume, and the breath that he exhaled is obviously with a faint smell of tobacco. He doesn''t smell good at all, but she feels sick and smelly.


    Not only that, but also a little drunk.


    "Brother, you let go." Lu youyou twisted his body to free himself from his evil hands.


    "Believe it or not?" Lu Xiao sucks her earlobe and threatens in a low voice.


    This wench, do you know what the consequence is when she moves in such a posture?


    Lu You can clearly feel that someone has begun to clamor, dare not move, "you dare to do now, I will not go home with you."


    See who''s afraid of who.


    "Believe it or not?" He has never been so blatantly threatened by anyone.


    "Believe it or not?" Lu youyou turned around and raised his chin arrogantly.


    "Believe it or not?" Lu Xiao is calm.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll go to space by rocket?" See if you can blow up space?


    Of course, it''s impossible for a land owl to go into space. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I have rockets here. Whenever you want to go, I''ll send you up at any time."


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu You blinked, "you don''t build rockets without permission, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao has a black face.


    He just wanted to say that he had it in his crotch.Seeing that he was silent, Lu You thought he was acquiescent. She was even more worried. "Do you know that it''s against the law to make things of the state privately? You''re going to jail."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s mouth faintly smoked. Finally, he turned around and walked out of the villa.


    Meet a silly white, what can he say?


    I can only wipe my tears away.


    And Lu You blinks behind, and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Forget it, she''d better enjoy her villa.


    This is her house, her real estate. It''s incredible to think about it.


    But


    Who prepared such a luxurious villa for her?


    Lu Xiao?


    I''ll have to ask you later.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou saw Lu Xiao again, he was on the side of a river in the backyard of the villa. He seems to be on the phone. Lu youyou doesn''t disturb her in the past and continues to visit her new home in the future.


    This villa is really big.


    The front and back gardens surround the villa in the middle, covering a large area.


    The market value of such a villa in this city is absolutely a huge sum.


    Lu you didn''t go far either. When Lu Xiao finished calling, she went to him.


    "Finished?" Lu Xiao pulled her over and touched her hand. It was a little cold and he frowned. Then he took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "No, I''m not cold." Lu You wants to refuse, but the refusal is invalid. She can only accept it. She also said: "brother, I see that the date on the property certificate has been two years, has this house been bought two years ago?"


    "It should be about the same. I''m not sure about the details. This house is bought for you by your parents. It''s said to be your dowry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is embarrassed, "isn''t it right for you to take up the stool now?"


    "What do you mean I''ve taken a big advantage of it?"


    "Your villa has been given away and your apartment has been given away. Now you are homeless. If you marry me, you can only live in my house. Do you think you have made a lot of money?"

 Chapter 1056

    Lu You''s tone is a bit of schadenfreude about his situation.


    Who let him generously give the villa away!


    Lu Xiao black face, "believe it or not, I buy all the villas of 100000 Yiping?"


    "You can''t sell that, can you?" Lu You laughs directly.


    Lu Xiao''s face was black again.


    Lu youyou laughed at his appearance, but suddenly he remembered something, "by the way, brother, I remember one thing."


    "What?"


    "Has your villa, which is said to be selling 100000 yuan per square meter, been sold?"


    "No


    "You can sell it a year ago, can''t you?" If she remembers correctly, that''s what he said.


    "Do you think I still have the heart to make money these months?" In order to find her, he just turned s city upside down, which has the mind to take care of what project.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You shrinks his head.


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask about it?" When Lu Xiao heard this, he didn''t get to the point.


    Lu youyou then remembered the key point he wanted to say, "before I was pushed downstairs by that Zhang Zhichao that night, I overheard the conversation between Zhang Zhichao and Lin Xin. Zhang Zhichao himself said that he had planted people in your construction site to bring down your 100000 Yiping villas."


    "Did he say who?" Lu Xiao frowned. No wonder Zhang Zhichao asked her to do something bad. It turned out that she had heard such important news.


    Lu youyou shook his head, "he didn''t say, just said that the quality of your house will be destroyed. When you see who is willing to spend 100000 yuan to buy a pile of paper villas."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes sank, as if he was thinking about something. Such a Lu Xiao, Lu you dare not disturb him. She just waited.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll make a call. " Lu Xiao finished with her and went to the other side.


    Lu you knows this is a big deal. If something really happens to such a large project, the heavy loss is small, and the key is to affect the reputation of Lu group.


    Lu Xiao had been on the phone for five minutes, and his expression was very serious all the time. He was talking all the time, as if he was ordering something.


    After the call, he came back.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Lu you asked with some worry.


    "It''s really thanks to your timely recovery of memory, otherwise it may really cause big trouble." Lu Xiao always thinks that Zhang Zhichao''s attack on the little girl is because he helps Lin Xin vent her anger, or Lin Xin''s instigation, so he ignores other possibilities.


    If this matter is not a little girl told in time, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "And now?"


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate the matter. In the meantime, the progress of the project will be reduced." Normally, such a big matter should be stopped for thorough investigation. However, if it is stopped, it is hard to avoid making a fuss, so we can only do it slowly and secretly.


    "So you haven''t started yet?" Lu you doesn''t understand this.


    "Construction has already started. But because this project is quite special, it is open ahead of time for sale, and it will take some time to deliver the house. Now if there is an insider, we must find a professional team to test the quality. "


    Absolutely can''t let the house appear quality problem, otherwise will be a disaster.


    Lu youyou nodded, a little understand, "that Zhang Zhichao and Lin Xin have not been arrested? How is the trial going now? "


    "Zhang Zhichao insists that it has nothing to do with your fall. Your fifth brother is still collecting more evidence. Now, of course, you are the best evidence. " Lu Xiao reached out and touched her little face, smiling.


    Lu youyou took down his hand and held it in the palm of his hand. "Then we''ll go to find brother five now and let them go to jail as soon as possible. I don''t want to see them again in my life. "


    Think of those two hateful people, Lu you would like to bite them to death.


    "Don''t worry. Let them live a few more days here. " Now Lu Xiao has caught Zhang Zhichao for a new crime. Of course, he should be punished with a more serious one.


    "Brother, you don''t want to kill them, do you?" Lu You''s face is full of consternation. She thought it was just prison.


    "Your brother doesn''t care to do anything to them. Just give it to the law." Between death penalty and life imprisonment, Lu Xiao doesn''t care which one.


    Either way, he can''t have any more communication with them.


    "Go, go to the hospital now." Lu Xiao led her away.


    "Why go to the hospital?" Lu youyou immediately became nervous. She is particularly sensitive to the word "hospital" now.


    "I told Gu Ze about your situation and he asked me to take you for an examination."


    "Oh." Lu youyou nodded, so he could rest assured. Otherwise, she thought she was going to send her child to the hospital for observation for a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    They drive to the hospital. Gu Ze and Gu Shui are waiting at the door.


    Gu Shui has learned about Lu youyou''s memory recovery from Gu Ze''s mouth. As soon as Lu youyou came over, Gu Shui ran happily and excitedly, "youyou...""Take care of the water." Lu youyou is also very happy to see her and runs up to meet her.


    "I hear you''ve recovered your memory. Is that true? Do you really remember everything? " Gu who held her hands, excited and unbelievable.


    "It''s true. I really remember everything." Lu youyou told her very firmly.


    "Well Do you remember when we ate Sichuan food together? "


    "Of course. And I still remember that your Sichuan cuisine did harm to a lot of people. " Lu youyou glanced at Lu Xiao who came up and took a look at Gu Ze.


    "That''s great. You''ve really restored your memory." Gu Shui hugs her happily.


    "Yes, I really restore my memory and live up to your efforts and care." Lu youyou also holds her. This moment, is from the heart happy.


    Gu Shui released her, "we didn''t pay anything. We have to say that we should pay..." At this point, Gu Shui glanced at Lu Xiao, "some people pay a thousand times more than us."


    A thousand times


    Enmmm


    Lu youyou naturally knows who Gu Shui is talking about. She looked at Lu Xiao, her eyes full of moving and sweet.


    "Lu Xiaoba, you''re a brain opener. If you don''t open your mind, you''ll be killed. " At this time, Gu Ze came lazily.


    "Why, you can''t think of it because you haven''t cured me?" Lu youyou has never been polite to Gu Ze.


    "I don''t have that glass heart, but some people are hard to say." Gu Ze glanced at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao stares at him coldly and doesn''t want to talk to him. After landing for a long time, he went to the hospital.


    It''s so cold outside. Don''t freeze the little girl.


    "Well, what are you looking at? A few days ago, people who were still looking for me to drink and yelling to kill people turned away from me in a flash, didn''t they? "

 Chapter 1057

    Gu Ze is like a good nagging woman, who is always nagging after the landing owl. But in the end, he didn''t wait for Lu Xiao to talk to him.


    "I tell you, Lu Xiao, you''re forgetting your friends when you see sex. You''re the most insidious behavior among men."


    , when he was still Tucao, he saw Lu owl still make complaints about himself. He could only step up his steps and block up in front of the land owl. "I said, are you listening to me?"


    Lu Xiao calm face, "you are not each of your patients are so many words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m talking to you as a friend. " Besides, what did he say? It''s just two sentences.


    "Sorry, I''m here to see a doctor." Lu Xiaoyi didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "What''s wrong? Yang flaccidity or early discharge


    Lu''s sharp eyes can sweep the past.


    "Men see a doctor, isn''t it just these diseases?" Gu Ze didn''t look at him. I know he''s in a good mood now. Look, that hand hasn''t left Lu Xiaoba for a moment.


    He was really fascinated by women.


    "Gu Ze, have you been playing too much with women recently, and you only have Yang flaccid and early catharsis in your mind?" Lu Xiao fixed his eyes on him. Since he was wordy, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    "Shit, who''s playing with women?" Gu Ze jumps.


    Lu Xiao approached him an inch, "eyes are green, a look is vertical - excessive desire."


    Gu Ze''s mouth sucks fiercely. Is it more than eye circles green? The whole face is green. Pointing to Lu Xiao, he looked very speechless, "you can do it! I treasure hundreds of bottles of good wine, which have been ruined by you. You can drink with me, get drunk with me, and sleep with me. You come to me at last. You Absolutely


    Gu Ze Mingming hopes that Lu Xiao can help him to prove that he is in low spirits and does not go home at night, and so on. His abnormal behavior is due to his company


    After all, there was no time to fall in love, which was tormented by Lu Xiao. His sweetheart suspected that he was having an affair.


    How do you know that Lu Xiao not only didn''t help him explain, but also gave him a high hat


    This is jumping into the Yellow River.


    Lu Xiao saw that he was so angry that he didn''t speak any more.


    "Gu Shui, do you understand what they are saying?" Lu youyou asks Gu Shui.


    Gu Shui shook his head, "I didn''t understand."


    "I didn''t understand either."


    Their normal conversation attracted the eyes of two men.


    Lu You blinked. He couldn''t understand Lu Xiao''s eyes. And Gu Shui is on the Gu Ze''s eyes, with gas staggered line of sight.


    "You don''t understand?" Gu Ze comes to Gu Shui two steps, suspiciously searching for her.


    Gu water cool look at him, "understand a part."


    "Which part?" Gu Ze''s question is urgent.


    "What do you think?" Gu Shui did not answer, but asked him.


    As soon as Gu Ze saw her attitude, he knew that she must have believed Lu Xiao''s words. Gu Ze was worried. "You don''t really believe what Lu Xiao said, do you? I can tell you that I have never touched a woman


    In a hurry, his voice was a little high. People who come and go to listen, have cast all kinds of eyes.


    Some young girls, Xu was fascinated by Gu Ze''s beauty, and he just vowed that he had never touched a woman. Such a handsome guy is still a man, absolutely the best.


    Gu Ze is most fortunate at the moment is that he is wise to take off his white coat, otherwise it will be absolutely famous. Now the atmosphere is a bit awkward, uncles and aunts are scattered, but a few little girls are not willing to leave.


    Gu Ze fiercely stepped forward, "go, what are you looking at? It''s strange that eighteen year olds haven''t touched a woman? "


    He didn''t say that. Fortunately, when he said that, several little girls went up and asked for contact information around him.


    Gu Ze was in a bad mood. When he met a group of demons, he was furious. At the critical moment, he gave a pep talk, "sorry everyone, my wife is watching."


    He pointed to Gu Shui standing there. Gu Shui also heard his words. In this case, if she doesn''t get out of the siege, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She came up, knowledgeable mouth, "sorry a few beauties, my boyfriend, he has some brain problems, recently seems to be serious, I bring him to do a check."


    "So it''s a mental illness?" The girl holding Gu Ze''s arm seemed to have been electrocuted and jumped several steps away.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t bite me just now." The other also ran away.


    "It''s a pity to be so handsome."


    What a pity?! It''s mental illness that makes you look good. "


    Gu Ze wants to swear.


    Shit, what do you mean "it''s because of mental illness that you look good?" Stool logic!


    Several girls finally broke up. Gu Ze''s sharp eyes turned to Gu Shui, which seemed to say: you wait for me!¡­¡­


    Into the elevator, Lu youyou quietly moved to Gu Ze next to the elbow against him. Gu Ze is still taut with a smelly face. Without looking at her, she asks coldly, "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this man really out of his mind? Can''t you see she''s trying to whisper to him? Still ask so loud, "Gu Ze, you chased others for several months, won''t even have no progress now?"


    "Who said no?" Pick the eyebrow and take care of it.


    "Do you have any?" Why didn''t she see it at all?


    "Didn''t you find her staring at me?" Gu Ze''s tone is getting worse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, if this is progress, it is progress!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou directly made some relevant inspections in Guze''s office. The results are very normal, the recovery of memory is due to the brain congestion scattered, so the memory nerve in the slow recovery, memory will be restored.


    However, due to the fact that Lu has not been eating well in the last three months, coupled with depression, he is somewhat malnourished.


    After Gu Ze told them about the situation, he couldn''t help glancing at Lu Xiao again. "I have a suggestion. You two can supplement together and have a partner, and the effect is absolutely good."


    "Well, I think that''s OK." Lu youyou nodded in agreement. She had long found that Lu Xiao had lost a lot of weight, and knew that he must have had a bad time, so she didn''t ask.


    "Go home and eat tonic. I won''t prescribe medicine for you. Taking medicine will affect pregnancy." Gu Ze said seriously.


    Lu youyou.


    After a short circuit, the brain looked at Gu Ze, Lu Xiao, and then Gu Ze, "no Who Who said you''re going to get pregnant? "


    Lu You''s face is red and his words are not easy to say. This guy, how to become incoherent!

 Chapter 1058

    "Married, not pregnant?"


    "You know I''m married, don''t you know that my bride has been cut off?" Lu youyou didn''t expect Gu Ze to know that she was going to get married.


    But it doesn''t seem that hard to know.


    "Is there anything to do with getting pregnant?" He didn''t mean that she was going to be pregnant with the bridegroom.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? How can we get pregnant without marriage? "


    "Who says you have to get married to get pregnant? Gu Xiaoniu and I have started to get pregnant. "


    Gu Shui has been quite speechless to him, just turned his eyes.


    Lu youyou said, "get pregnant with other people''s wives Are you going to go down in history? "


    "Go, go. Don''t make trouble for me here." Gu Ze''s face was green with anger, and he started to drive people.


    "Well, we''re here to see a doctor."


    "Pay for the doctor." Gu Ze asked for money.


    Lu youyou hit his hand hard, "cheapskate! Believe it or not? "


    "Yes, as long as you invite me, I''ll eat it." Gu zeshuang quickly agreed.


    "Yes, tonight." Lu You won''t know that in a few months, Gu Ze has successfully become the king of Sichuan cuisine.


    "Not tonight. Another day." Lu Xiao, who has been looking at the checklist, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Oh, yes, not tonight." Lu youyou suddenly remembered that there was something more important tonight.


    "Why are you pregnant tonight?"


    "If you really have a brain problem, you''ll be pregnant."


    Gu Ze grinned twice and glanced at Lu Xiao. "I''m thinking for someone. After all, I''m in my thirties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou looks at someone who is despised with sympathy.


    Lu Xiao didn''t make a statement soon, but when he passed by Gu Ze, his steps stopped, "I have a goal in my thirties, but you are still staring at other people''s wives."


    "Go, go, go, go."


    This matter, just like the explosive bag on Gu Ze''s body, will explode as soon as it is ignited.


    It''s very funny for Lu you to see him like that.


    ¡­¡­


    It was afternoon when Lu youyou and Lu Xiao left the hospital together. When I go back at this point, I''m afraid my father is not at home.


    "Brother, can you tell me about the relationship between my father and my biological mother?" Lu youyou suddenly became curious.


    "Want to know again?" While driving, Lu Xiao came to see her.


    Lu youyou thought for a moment and nodded, "I don''t want to know if it''s fake at all. After all, one is my biological mother and the other is my father now."


    Lu Xiao understood her feelings, and it was because he knew her clearly. Instead of telling her immediately, he found a place to stop the car.


    Lu youyou glanced at him, didn''t say anything, waiting for him to speak.


    Lu Xiao leaned back in his chair, brewing for a long time, then reached for her hand, played with her soft fingers, and said, "your mother is my father''s schoolgirl, and also my first love.


    Dad transferred to a foreign country in his sophomore year, but they had no choice but to separate. Although two people still have feelings for each other, they can''t resist the precipitation of time in the end.


    My father met my mother in a foreign country, and they soon got married and had me. Later, after returning home, I met your mother, who was also married at that time. Knowing that your mother''s life is not good, Dad, out of guilt for her mother, arranged her to work in his own company, and later arranged your father to work in the company.


    I thought it would be a satisfactory result, but I didn''t want to. The real trouble began.


    When your mother was pregnant with you, she found that your father was addicted to gambling and owed foreign debts. Your mother asked your father to persuade him, threatened him, and fired him if she gambled again.


    Your father was stable for a while, but he didn''t want to. Soon after you were born, your father began to gamble again. He thought that gambling owed a huge sum and tried to sell you secretly. Later, your mother found out that she had to come to help her father.


    Dad was very angry and wanted to talk to your father, but he was stopped by your mother. In desperation, Dad took the money to help your father pay his gambling debts. "


    At this point, Lu Xiao stopped. Give her a little space to burn.


    Lu you really needs to consume it. However, the fact does not seem so hard to accept. I''ve heard about my father from Lu Xiao before, so it''s not so hard to accept now.


    The only thing that worries her is her weak mother.


    "And then?" Lu youyou asked again.


    Lu Xiao took a long breath, "later your father didn''t change his ways. After learning about the relationship between your mother and father, your father forced your mother to ask for money from her father. If your mother couldn''t get the money, he threatened to sell you. And suspected you were dad''s child.


    Your mother has no face to face her father. As a last resort, she begins to tamper with the financial accounts. Finally, it was found by the company''s financial supervision and reported to the police.It happened that my father was on a business trip abroad. When he came back, your mother and I were arrested. You know, once this kind of thing is exposed, it''s hard to calm down.


    Father tried every means to bail your mother out, and asked the best lawyer to help your mother fight a lawsuit for commutation. At the same time, your mother was advised to divorce your father.


    But your father refuses to divorce because he owes tens of millions of debts outside. The relationship between your mother and father is his only way to live.


    If your mother faces the disaster of imprisonment, you will be raised by your father eventually. Your mother firmly refuses to let you fall into your father''s hands, fearing that he will sell you, eventually getting your father drunk and tying your father to the roof. "


    Lu youyou leaned back in his chair, with a calm expression. She did not speak.


    Lu Xiao then said, "when my mother learned that your mother was going to commit suicide, she was the first to rush to the top of the building to persuade her. And promised not to let you fall into your father''s hands, Lu promised to raise you.


    He even told your mother that Dad had found someone to revoke the relevant evidence of the incident and was expected to be exempted from punishment in the end. I just didn''t know for sure, so I didn''t tell your mother. After all, I can''t let her hold too much hope so as not to be disappointed.


    But with your mother determined to commit suicide, it''s useless to say anything. In the end, no one can save the tragedy. "


    At last, Lu Xiao sighed heavily, and his mood was obviously heavier.


    But Lu you did not know when to start, already tearful. Lu Xiao looked at her with heartache in his eyes. Take her out of the chair and sit on her lap.


    He kisses the tears off her face. He knew that at this time, no matter how many words of comfort were feeble, he could only give her company.


    Lu youyou calmed down and sniffed, "so what mom says is that she owes us is because she didn''t stop the tragedy, right?"


    "This is one point, and more importantly, my mother blamed my father for not telling your mother about the possibility of being exempted from punishment earlier. If you had said it earlier, your mother might not have chosen such an extreme way.


    But dad is just working hard. No one is sure about this kind of thing. Dad didn''t expect that a gentle person like your mother would make such an extreme choice. "

 Chapter 1059

    Lu youyou shook his head, "you don''t have to explain this to me. I won''t blame dad."


    "As for your other relatives, it is said that they suspect that you are my father''s child, so none of your relatives is willing to take you back in the end."


    Lu You can''t help feeling cold.


    Lu Xiao stroked her hair. "This is really an accident. The reason why your parents didn''t tell you is that they didn''t want you to know that you have an underappreciated father and didn''t want you to be affected. Of course, I learned the truth not long before you knew it. I''m still thinking about how to tell you, and you''ve misunderstood. "


    Lu youyou lowered his head and said: "I shouldn''t believe that information easily. But it was really hard for me to accept at that time. I just overheard what you said to my mother, so... "


    "I know. So we never blame you. My parents even asked me to give you time to calm down, so I didn''t catch you from Su Baili immediately. But I didn''t expect to let you slip away later. "


    Lu youyou said, "I didn''t run away. I just changed a quiet place to calm myself down


    "Well, where have you been for the last three months? Why can''t I find you all over the city? "


    "Because I''m in the mountains and forests, of course you can''t find it." Lu youyou put his arms around his neck and was quite proud.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "where are you hiding your fourth brother?" Deep in the mountains, he was the first to think of Lu Bai.


    "I''m not that stupid." It''s not the same as giving him surveillance.


    "Where have you been?" Lu Xiao has always been confused about this.


    "I went to the temple for a while." Lu You''s eyes are dark.


    "Want to become a nun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Thanks to him.


    "Will they accept you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean people will accept her? Where can she not compare with others? "Why don''t you accept me? Am I any worse than others? "


    "That''s why I won''t accept you."


    "Because I''m too good-looking, isn''t it?" Lu You said cheekily.


    "The habit of narcissism has not changed at all." Lu Xiao nodded her nose.


    Lu youyou put his nose together and said, "is it true that you drank hundreds of bottles of Guze wine?"


    "No


    "Then why did you lose so much weight?" Lu you doesn''t believe it.


    "Lose weight."


    "Liar!" She hummed. I don''t believe what he said. It must be that I ruined myself during this period of time. That''s why I''m thin. She found out today that Gu Ze has also lost weight.


    Lu Xiao did not explain, put her back on the seat, and then restart the car.


    About his parents, it''s hard for Lu you to get out of his heavy heart. So I had a lot on my mind all the way.


    Lu Xiao didn''t disturb her. He gave her more time to digest and accept.


    After all, it was the past of her close relatives, and it was normal that it would be difficult to get out of it for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking around the city, it was too dark when they came back to Lu''s old house.


    When the car stopped at the door, Lu youyou hesitated again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao has taken off his seat belt and is ready to get off. But found that the side of the little girl sitting there motionless, but also worried about the appearance.


    "Brother, do you think my parents will forgive me?" Lu youyou asked him anxiously.


    "Trust me. Get out of the car. " Lu Xiao shook her hand and gave her a firm look.


    With his affirmation and encouragement, Lu youyou immediately had confidence. She laughed, took off her seat belt and got off with him.


    When the guard at the gate saw Lu youyou coming back, his eyes were even bigger than the gong. I even forgot to say hello.


    "Don''t you know the first lady?" Lu Xiao spoke with a straight face.


    "How are you, miss. The young lady is more and more beautiful. " The other side suddenly regained his mind and immediately said hello, but he did not forget his sweet mouth and praised Lu youyou.


    Lu You looks at each other like that. It''s funny and funny.


    "Double this year." When Lu Xiao passed by, he left behind a super domineering remark.


    The other party''s jaw is about to fall. Leng is a long time did not come back to God. By the time he said thanks, Lu Xiao had already led Lu you into the house.


    Inside.


    Lu''s mother is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV when she suddenly hears a "second master". She asks Lu''s father next to her, "did you just say that the second master has come back?"


    "Yes? I didn''t notice Lu Fu returns.


    "It sounds like it to me. I''ll go out and have a look. " Lu Mu gets up.


    "It''s so cold outside. Don''t go out. The children are all in their thirties. When they come back, they will come back. It''s as if they were three years old. "


    Lu''s mother was not happy with her husband''s words. "The child hasn''t come back for a few days. You don''t know how to care. If others care, you still care. Is there a father like you?"Lu Fu was stunned by his wife, "no I''m just worried that you''re going out for a cold. Why don''t you understand people''s meaning at all? "


    It''s so unfair!


    "Oh, as you say, it''s still my fault?" Lu Mu''s tone is getting worse and worse.


    "OK, I''m not right, I''m not right..." Lu Fu raised his hand and surrendered.


    Since my daughter left, the family has been in a miasma all day. This will leave the son, he became the wife of the bucket.


    Forget it. Just bear with it.


    "Dad, mom." The land owl led the landing leisurely to come in.


    "Is it really the son?" Lu''s mother immediately smiles when she hears her son''s voice. She walked out of the living room. When she saw Lu you walking beside Lu Xiao, she was shocked.


    Lu Mu only felt that she was wrong or had hallucination. Leng where, until Lu youyou came to the front, did not respond.


    Even Lu Fu was stunned.


    "Dad, mom." Lu youyou stood there and yelled at them.


    Lu''s mother came back to her senses. Her eyes were fixed on Lu you. She didn''t blink, just like she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "You Yo yo... " When Lu Mu spoke, her voice was unsteady.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Lu You''s voice choked and his eyes turned red.


    "My daughter, my good daughter..." Lu''s mother held her in her arms excitedly, "you''ve come back at last, and Ma''s waiting for you to come back at last..."


    The mother and daughter burst into tears.


    Lu Xiao and Lu Fu were watching, and they were all mixed up. The father and son looked at each other and retreated to the side hall.


    Lu Fu took out his cigarette box and handed it to his son. Lu Xiao took a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it for his father and himself.


    Father and son smoking, nothing said, but the heart is more clear than said.

 Chapter 1060

    Compared with men, women are more sentimental.


    Mother Lu hugged her daughter and cried. He looked at Lu youyou from head to toe, pinched her arms, pinched her legs, and touched her face


    Finally concluded, "Yo Yo, you''re thin. Isn''t this a hard time? Haven''t you had enough to eat? "


    Lu youyou is amused by his mother. What kind of society is it? With hands and feet, can we still have enough to eat?


    "Mom, I''ve been fine all this time, and I''m full. It''s just that I often miss you and Dad, as well as my grandfather. Maybe I have insomnia, so I''m thin. "


    "Then why don''t you come back early, silly boy." Lu''s mother was even more distressed when she said that.


    "I don''t feel ashamed to come back to see you." Lu You lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong.


    "Silly girl, you are our daughter, our heart, what have no face to come back? Say, parents also have no face to see you Mother Lu also blamed herself.


    "Don''t say that, Ma. My brother has told me all about it. I am very ashamed, and I feel ashamed for my family. In any case, I''m grateful to you and dad for their kindness to me, including their tolerance and understanding to my family. "


    Lu''s mother was very moved that her daughter could say this, and she also felt that her daughter had changed from a delicate and willful little girl to a sensible big girl. Lu''s mother was sincerely pleased.


    Holding her daughter''s hand, she sighed: "my parents are also very sorry that they failed to stop the tragedy. Over the years, my parents feel guilty. So we take care of you. We always feel that we can make up for our regret for your parents. "


    "I know, I know everything." Lu youyou nodded, "so from now on, I will never leave you again; I will stay with you, grow old with you, and take care of you."


    "Well, our family will never be separated again." Lu Mu''s excited eyes turned red again.


    Lu youyou hugged his mother, and his heart had never been so excited and moved as this moment. That kind of moving can not be described by words, only their own heart can know.


    Lu Fu and Lu Xiao didn''t know when they came out again. They always show up when it''s time to show up and disappear when it''s time to disappear.


    This is mostly a direct tacit understanding of the family.


    When Lu You and Lu Mu saw them coming, they both sniffed and put away their tears. After wiping his mother''s tears, Lu youyou looks at his father again.


    She stood up, heavy and deep way: "Dad, I''m sorry!" She made a deep bow.


    Lu Fu stretched out his hand, but at last he took it back. Lu Fu said earnestly: "son, you can understand us. We thank you very much."


    "Dad, don''t say that. If you and mom can forgive me and accept me, I should be grateful to you. " Lu You''s voice choked again.


    She was ashamed to think of the way her parents had treated the two elders.


    Lu Fu sighed again, "child, with your words, Dad, the stone that has been blocked in his chest for many years, can finally fall down!"


    "I''m sorry to have put so much on you all the time. I will be filial to you in the future. You are the closest people in my life. " Lu youyou takes her mother''s arm and leans on her mother''s shoulder.


    "Well, now that it''s all open, I''ll turn to this book. From now on, no one is allowed to mention it. After that, our family will be happy and peaceful. " Lu Fu spoke.


    The end of the matter is undoubtedly the most complete.


    Lu youyou smiles and looks at the man who has never said a word. His eyes are full of tenderness and attachment.


    From now on, they will never separate.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Lu made a lot of delicious food in the kitchen tonight. Because listen to Lu Xiao say, Lu youyou check today, said that in addition to malnutrition, there is no other problem.


    Lu youyou also said that Lu Xiao was malnourished. Well, Lu Mu took out all the tonic ingredients in the refrigerator and burned them.


    Finally, there is a big table full of good dishes.


    It''s been a long time since the whole family had such a happy meal. So I eat a lot. At last, Lu youyou couldn''t move his food. He covered his stomach for fear that he would be damaged.


    "Ah, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t move." Lu youyou walks with his stomach in his arms, but he doesn''t dare to walk.


    "Then don''t walk around. Mom will help you to lie on the sofa for a while." Mother Lu came to help her.


    "No. I''m going to move and digest. " If you lie there with so much food, you will not be fat or miserable.


    "You can''t move when you''re so full. It''s easy to have a drooping stomach."


    "It''s OK. My stomach is very firm. I promise it won''t droop." Lu you waved his hand. If you don''t go for a walk, you won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Take it easy. Don''t exercise too hard."


    "Ma, I see. Leave me alone. I''ll go. " She can''t even think about it now.Only Lu''s father complained to Lu''s mother, "look at you, eating your child like this."


    "I hope the children eat more. I didn''t know that the child''s stomach was so small, and he didn''t eat much. " Lu''s mother also regretted the way she looked at her child.


    "That child is so thin, how big a stomach can he have?"


    "Come on, don''t be a hindsight. You just kept on bringing food to the children. Now it''s all on me! "


    Lu Fu flattened his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    "Mom, I''ll go out with you and help her eat." Lu Xiao took his coat from the hanger. Take his own and Lu youyou''s.


    Lu Mu Leng for a moment, "then you go. But don''t be too late. It''s cold outside. "


    "I know." Lu Xiao nodded.


    Lu youyou stood there, blinking. She hasn''t even agreed. It seems that there is no room for her to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really cold outside. Lu You goes out of the door and puts on his coat. Piantou found that Lu Xiao was just holding a coat. She said, "brother, aren''t you cold?"


    "Not bad." He led her away.


    Lu youyou glanced at him. Fortunately, it''s cold. Cold still don''t put on the coat, cool?


    "Wait for me here. I''ll drive." Lu Xiaodao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you mean to take me for a walk? " Why are you driving?


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak. He just gave her his coat and went to pick up the car.


    When the car arrived, Lu Xiao rolled down the window and said to her, "get in the car."


    In this way, Lu youyou got on the bus. After getting on the bus, she asked, "brother, where are you taking me again? What if mom can''t find us later? "


    "I''ll be back soon." Lu Xiao said, "fasten your seat belt."


    Lu youyou did it.

 Chapter 1061

    No one spoke all the way. Lu You is really eating too much, has been rubbing his stomach.


    "Did you really eat too much?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "It''s true, of course. You don''t see how much I ate tonight. " They didn''t show their chopsticks tonight. They were all dishes from their parents. The bowls were always piled like hills.


    "I thought you''d keep some quantity."


    "I think so. The key is that my stomach is just a little bit. If I want to stay, I have to have a place In the end, I didn''t finish the dishes in the bowl, so it''s strange that I can still keep a place.


    "I knead it clockwise. Don''t knead it all the time. It''s easy to hurt my stomach." Lu Xiaodao.


    "Oh." Lu you did as he said, "where are you going to take me?"


    "To the villa."


    "What are you doing there? I''m not going I said I would never go again.


    "There''s something in it. Go and get it back."


    Lu youyou is surprised, "do you really want your villa?"


    "Sold it."


    Lu youYou nunuzui, expressed satisfaction, "then you really don''t have a house? Are you going to live with your grandfather in the future? "


    Lu Xiao stared at her heavily, "our business, when do you plan to tell your parents and grandfather?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou retreated again, "well Or let it be? "


    She used to want to be with him right away, but now she can be with him, and there is a deeper relationship, so she flinches.


    What the hell is this?


    "What does it mean to let it be?" The tone of Lu Xiao''s voice cooled a few degrees.


    Fearing that his tone would change abruptly, Lu youyou said timidly, "it''s just When our parents urge us to get married, we just make do with each other


    It''s just a matter of course


    Thanks to her!


    "Dad is pushing me to get married today." Lu Xiaodao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "Alone with me."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said as soon as possible."


    "You don''t really want to be quick, do you?" She really hasn''t thought about it yet! To be exact, it''s not psychologically prepared.


    "So I''m asking you what you think." Lu Xiao is very serious.


    "I''m a little scared." He is so serious that Lu you dare not fool him.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of dad, mom and grandpa, they don''t agree." After all, in their eyes, they are children, grandchildren and grandchildren. Suddenly, if they know they are going to get married


    She thought it was incredible, let alone accepted.


    "I''m afraid they won''t agree, so I won''t marry and sneak together?" Lu Xiao glanced at her.


    "Well Just a little bit more slowly. I just came back today. If you give them two accidents in a row, I''m afraid they can''t digest it. "


    "When do you think so much about other people''s feelings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This makes her a selfish ghost, never knowing how to consider other people''s feelings.


    "Give you a week, no more." Lu Xiao made up his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, are you in such a hurry? They haven''t fallen in love yet. "


    "Isn''t it love now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re trying to force marriage, aren''t you? " How can someone fall in love like him! Ferocious.


    "How to fall in love?" Lu Xiao frowned.


    He is a straight man who only calls from his work and knows nothing about love, not to mention falling in love with girls.


    "It''s just eating together, watching movies, going shopping or something."


    Lu Xiao wrinkled his brow and said, "I''ve already had my meal, I''ve seen the movie, so I''m going shopping. Go now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lu youyou was taken into a shopping mall. When they came out again, it was already an hour later, and they were carrying big and small bags in their hands.


    Lu youyou stands at the entrance of the shopping mall, looking up at the night sky, with a look of lovelessness.


    Lu Xiao put everything in the trunk and stuffed it full.


    They get on the bus again. Lu Xiao asked: "is that ok?"


    Lu You squinted at him for a while, but he was speechless at last.


    Who''s to blame for falling in love with a straight man who doesn''t understand romance and lacks interest?


    Lu Xiao''s trunk is full, and it''s getting late. He didn''t go back to the villa to get his things. He called and asked someone to deliver them. They drove home directly.


    Lu Xiao drove the car directly into the garage. Instead of turning off the engine immediately, he asked her, "are you better?"


    Lu You nodded.


    After shopping for an hour, I went around again. It must be much better.


    "Who made you so thin? Well Lu Xiao reached out and pinched her cheek."You''re not as thin as you are."


    "I said, I''m losing weight?"


    "I don''t believe you''re losing weight." He''s not fat. He doesn''t have to lose weight at all. And after losing weight, it didn''t look good at all.


    Lu Xiao put his long arm forward and took her from the co pilot''s seat. He sat on his lap and faced her face to face? Do you want what I want? "


    The light of his eyes was flickering, and with such an ambiguous posture, Lu youyou suddenly blushed. Dare not look at him, just deny, "it is not!"


    "Really not?" Lu Xiaoda held her waist and pressed it down. The girl''s waist is really thin and soft. Holding it in the palm of her hand, she doesn''t want to loosen it.


    Lu You breathes back nervously, and his heart is half afraid. I''m afraid that someone will come to me. If I see them like this


    "Brother, you let me down first." She tried to get off him. However, just left his body, the next moment, he was overbearing pressure down


    "Well ~"


    Lu youyou''s breathing was disordered, and he didn''t know what he wanted.


    "Answer my question first." Lu Xiao looks at the little girl''s nervous appearance and is in a very good mood.


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu youyou''s mind has been confused with the paste, where still remember his problem. On his burning eyes, eyes deep love - desire, she only feel dry mouth.


    So I licked my lips instinctively.


    Lu Xiao was irritated by her little action. The big palm pressed her back and pressed her close to her. The lips of the two people were close to each other and gently grinded, "little girl, do you hook me?"


    His voice was hoarse, mixed with a slight heavy breath, and the wild desire that was suppressed - hope.


    "I I didn''t Lu You''s voice trembled uncontrollably.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the high temperature in the car or other reasons. There is a thin layer of hot sweat on the tip of her nose and her body is dry and hot.


    I want to roll down the window and lean out for a breath.

 Chapter 1062

    "The way you are now is to hook me." Lu Xiao kisses her chin and comes to her ear, holding her soft earlobe and sucking gently.


    Lu youyou grabbed his clothes and was fascinated by the faint aroma of his body.


    Her only experience with love and lust comes from yesterday, from him. He made his body soft like cotton candy in his arms.


    "Brother..." She called him helplessly.


    "Yo Yo." Lu Xiao is mute. Eager kiss, according to her lips cover down.


    Without waiting for Lu you to get used to it, his kiss suddenly became urgent. His tongue opened her delicate lips, held her sweet tongue, and sucked heavily.


    Simple she, really can''t stand such a tease. Soon, the little girl was confused and lost.


    Of course, Lu Xiao didn''t plan to do anything to her in such a place. At first, I just wanted to tease her, but I didn''t expect that the little girl was so charming, which made him confused.


    The kiss is over.


    Both of them are very emotional. Lu youyou''s moist eyes are like a clear spring, charming and beautiful.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were pure desire and hope. Can eat people''s desire - hope.


    "Brother, you Can you let me down first? " Lu youyou feels that sitting on his lap like this is too insecure. He is in danger at any time.


    "Why go down?" Lu Xiao''s voice is hoarse, with the taste of love and lust, sexy and charming.


    "I I''m not comfortable like this. " To be held by him is like being watched by a lion. He may be eaten at any time. Of course, he should escape from danger first.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiao fixed her eyes and the color deepened.


    Lu you thinks he must have done it on purpose. I knew exactly what she meant, but I had to ask. She bit her lip and said, "it''s uncomfortable to be supported by you!"


    Lu Xiao laughed happily. Smile, hold her face, in her lips heavily sucking, "little girl, how can you be so lovely?"


    Lu You snorted, "I''ve always been so cute, but I''ve never heard you say that before."


    "It was before, it is now."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I used to be your brother, and now I am your sister. Do you understand? "


    Lu youyou does not speak, but sweet in the heart, "get out of the car quickly, or they will be found by their parents."


    "I found it. It''s just right. I''ll find a chance to save it."


    "You just promised me a week. Don''t cheat." Lu youyou complains and shakes his head and body together.


    Lu Xiao gasped heavily and scratched a trace of pain on his face. "If you dare to move again, do you believe that I will carry you in now and make it clear?"


    Lu youyou was stiff and did not dare to move.


    Lu Xiao hugged her for a while, "go to sleep in my room tonight?"


    Lu youyou jumped up and banged on the top of the car. She screamed in pain. Lu Xiao scolds of stare her, the hand has already stretched out to help her to rub to rub, "excited what? It''s not the first time you''ve slept with me. "


    Lu youyou grunted. Who''s excited? I''m just scared, OK!


    "Brother, what you just said must be a joke?" Lu You must ask clearly. She would never sleep in his room, and she would never let him sleep in her room.


    "You can take it as a joke." But he''s not kidding. Lu Xiao put her back in the co pilot''s seat and said, "get out of the car."


    "Well, I haven''t made it clear yet." Lu won''t get off, but he has already pushed the door open. Lu youyou''s anxious to jump, so he has to get off the bus first.


    I can''t. I''ll lock the door if it''s too big.


    "Come and help with it." Lu Xiao is in the trunk.


    "Brother, let''s take it home several times. Or mom will ask when she sees it. " There are too many things to buy. The second master Lu doesn''t want money. When he sees the right things, he will buy them.


    She hasn''t responded yet. She can''t take it with her four hands.


    "Ask what?" Lu Xiao glanced at her. Keep getting things.


    "Ask us why we buy so many things." I won''t buy so many things for no reason. It''s not a festival, it''s not a special day.


    "Why do you want to buy things?" Don''t you just buy what you want?


    "The point is, we''ve bought too much. Mom will doubt it."


    "You think too much." Lu Xiao wanted to say that his mother already knew what he thought of her.


    What else does Lu want to say? As a result, he has taken out all his things and closed the trunk.


    In the end, she had to take things home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t these two children come back so late?"


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard my mother talking about them.


    Lu youyou was walking in front of her. When she heard her mother''s words, she stopped and retreated to the back of Lu Xiao."Mom, we''re back." Lu Xiao came in boldly.


    "Where have you been? How... " Before Lu''s words were finished, she noticed that they were carrying big and small bags of things in their hands. "Did you go shopping?"


    Lu Xiao nodded and gave a low "um.".


    "What did you buy? Why so many? " Mother Lu came up curiously and took a look at the bag. It''s clothes and the other is bags. They''re all women''s models.


    Lu''s mother would notice Lu youyou in the back. She also had big and small bags in her hand. "Youyou, are these all yours?"


    Lu youyou moved his lips several times and turned his eyes. "Oh, well, my brother was worried that he would not go shopping with his girlfriend in the future, so he took me as an experiment."


    "So much for the experiment?" It''s estimated that there are ten or twenty bags.


    "Of course, I''m not a free experimenter. But it''s not all mine, and my brother''s own. "


    It''s not credible to say it''s all about yourself.


    "Well, let me see what your brother bought?" Mother Lu said, and came up to see the bag in her hand.


    Lu You is in a panic.


    There''s nothing for a man, it''s all her.


    "Come on, don''t join in the fun here. The children are tired after walking around. Let them go upstairs to have a rest." Lu''s father''s timely speech saved Lu youyou.


    Lu you long vomited a breath, grateful secretly looked at Lu Fu one eye.


    "All right, you can go upstairs and have a rest early." Lu Mu just gave up.


    "Dad, mom, you should rest early, too." Lu You talks to them happily.


    Both Lu Fu and Lu Mu nodded. Suddenly, Lu Mu seems to think of something again, "Oh, by the way, yo yo, the hot water pipe in your room is broken. There is no hot water to take a bath tonight, or you can go to your brother''s room to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou has the heart to cry.


    Is this a hot water pipe helping some villain?


    Lu youyou looks at someone who must be laughing at the bottom of his heart at the moment, but finds that he looks like nothing happened. The calmer the surface, the more proud the heart.

 Chapter 1063

    Go upstairs.


    Lu youyou went back to his room, and Lu Xiao followed him.


    "What are you doing?" Lu You looks at him like a wolf.


    Lu Xiao raised his hand and said, "I don''t mind if I put it in my room." After that, he turned to return to his room.


    "Well, I didn''t say I''d put it in your room." Lu youyou catches up quickly. If I let my mother see her things in his room, I''ll help her.


    "It''s too late now. If you want something, come and get it yourself." Lu Xiao came into the room with his things.


    Lu youyou stood at the door, very depressed. I''ll take it back to the room first.


    After returning to the room, Lu youyou went to the bathroom specially to try whether there was hot water. The water has been running for several minutes, but there is really no hot water.


    It''s over!


    There are only two choices tonight, either go to Lu Xiao''s place to take a bath, or not at all.


    If not


    Today, I was eating out, going to the hospital, and just went to the shopping mall. The most important thing is that I was just made wet by him. It''s terrible


    If you want to wash it


    It''s going to be very dangerous.


    Based on his reaction in the car just now I''m afraid I''m going to eat her from the inside out.


    What a tangle!


    Why did she break the hot water pipe in her room?


    It''s bullying.


    Lu youyou sat on the bed, tangled again and again, and finally decided not to wash.


    Go to the bathroom and clean up for one night.


    It''s better to be aggrieved than to be eaten.


    Well, that''s it.


    Lu youyou gets up and goes to the cloakroom to change his pajamas. Just a step away, the phone at the head of the bed rang. She turned back, picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Come here!"


    Two words, absolutely command.


    "Brother, I''m sleeping." Lu youyou made up a cover.


    "No bath?" All of a sudden, the sound became bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m too sleepy to wash. " She yawned and pretended to be sleepy.


    "Nothing more?"


    "Put it on you first, and I''ll get it tomorrow." It should be OK for one day.


    "Shall I bring it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you instinctively stares at the door. She believes that Lu Xiao can do it. She said hastily, "no No, I... "


    "Two minutes."


    There was a "pa" sound, and a "Doo Doo" sound came from the phone.


    Lu youyou looked at the phone, a little confused.


    This man, do you want to be so overbearing?


    Lu youyou glanced at the door again. Is he going to lock it? Or the past?


    Her choice is definitely to lock the door.


    Well, that''s it!


    He is determined not to be threatened.


    He''s eaten to death before he''s married. Is there still Lu You''s world in the future?


    Therefore, we must persist to the end.


    She put down the phone and went to lock the door.


    "Didi --"


    the mobile phone on the bed rings. Who sent the message so late?


    Lu youyou picked up the phone in curiosity and opened it. It''s ok if I don''t look at it. It''s almost rude when I look at it.


    In the message is a picture, in the picture is a bunch of keys; the message content is: spare key of the room.


    So


    It''s no use for her to lock the door.


    She has no choice but to go ahead.


    Lu Yousheng fell into bed and suddenly wanted to disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou never dares to grind. He chose the most conservative and thickest pajamas from the cloakroom and came to the door of Lu Xiao''s room in two minutes.


    Knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Lu You seems to hear from his voice the joy and pride in his heart at the moment.


    Too much!


    Lu You pushes the door to enter. He has already taken a bath and is wearing a black nightgown. It looks like a nighthawk in the dark. It''s dangerous. He was wiping his hair with a towel in his hand. When he saw her coming in, he just gave her a glance.


    £¿


    Lu youyou said hello.


    When I just called, I was still aggressive. I threatened her and ignored her. What do you mean?


    "Brother, are you ready to take a bath so soon?" Lu youyou took the lead. Because I found the topic.


    The man was still calling her two minutes ago, and in the twinkling of an eye, he even took a bath. The speed made her wonder whether he was wet or not?


    Or did you just wash your hair?


    "Well." He gave a low reply. Turned into the cloakroom, took a clean bath towel out, threw it to her, "take a bath."Throw towel over, Lu You can only catch, "brother, I''m too tired today, I want to sleep." Then she covered her mouth and yawned again.


    "Take a bath and go to bed."


    "I want to get up and wash it tomorrow. I''m really sleepy now." She yawned with exaggeration.


    Lu Xiao takes a look at her and walks towards her. Lu youyou immediately raises his vigilance, but it is not so obvious on the surface. A pair of eyes fixed on him, ready to leave at any time.


    Lu Xiao fixed her, eyes suddenly bright and dark, deep and shallow. Such him, let a person not understand, also see through.


    "Brother, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu you feels uncomfortable when he looks at him like this.


    "Not sleepy?" He asked.


    Lu You flattened his mouth and muttered, "if you stare at him like this, it''s too late to be nervous. How can you be sleepy?"


    "Nervous what?" There was a trace of smile on Lu Xiao''s face.


    "Nothing. I went to take a bath Lu youyou thinks it''s better to talk less to him. I always feel that every word he says is a trap for me, and it''s dangerous to talk to him.


    She slipped into the bathroom with a towel in her arms, closed the door and checked again and again whether it was locked.


    Lu Xiao looked at her little movements outside, and her lips raised unconsciously.


    In the past, she wanted the door to be open and let him see it. Now that she has done all the intimate things, she becomes shy.


    I really don''t understand what this little girl is thinking all day.


    He connected the hair dryer and dried his hair. The little girl didn''t come out, so he picked up the computer and took a look at the work that hadn''t been finished two days ago. By the way, he could dispose of all the things that could be disposed of.


    From now on, he needs more time to accompany his future little wife. As for work matters, those that can be dealt with as soon as possible should be dealt with as soon as possible. Those that cannot be dealt with as soon as possible should be postponed as far as possible.


    Always make time to arrange their marriage. If it doesn''t work, it can only be pushed to Lu sanshao, who is still in a frenzy.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu sanshao who was forced to take office? Have you entered the state?


    Lu Xiao thought so, and felt it was necessary to make a phone call to express his sympathy. After all, it was because of him that the old man forced him to take his place.


    He picked up the phone and called Lu tingchuan. There was a quick answer. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1064

    Lu tingchuan''s tone, as always, is clear and indifferent. Even with their elders, or brothers and sisters, there will be no relief. Over time, the Lu family are used to it.


    "How''s the job? Are you on track Lu Xiao was serious when he spoke to him.


    "You should know that it''s the devil to me. So, if you don''t want your company to go bankrupt, you''d better come back to me as soon as possible. "


    "In a short time, it may be a bit difficult."


    "What do you mean by calling me? Just tell me that you won''t come back in a short time, and hint that I can finish the operation of your company as soon as possible? "


    "The company is the main body of Lu''s group. If you think it is appropriate to end it, I have no opinion. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that when the main body collapses, there will only be more problems in the appendage. At that time, foreign branches will have the most problems. You and I will be responsible for at least three to four countries. "


    "It''s no use telling me that. You should know that missing is my strong point Lu tingchuan is not threatened at all. In other words, no one can threaten him.


    Lu Xiao low smile, "how? This time, are you going to hide in your rainforest, or your desert, or A new goal? "


    "Of course, as long as I want to go missing, you can''t find me." Lu tingchuan is super confident.


    "I admit that." Lu Xiao doesn''t deny that they have no way to deal with this wayward Lu Laosan.


    The dialogue between the two brothers is like that of two completely unfamiliar opponents, with no emotion at all.


    Especially Lu tingchuan.


    When Lu youyou came out of the bath, he saw Lu Xiao on the phone, and his face was very serious. She did not disturb the past, quietly went to get the hair dryer.


    When she came, Lu Xiao noticed her. It''s so lovely to look at her and see her tiptoe.


    The original serious face suddenly eased down and couldn''t help laughing out.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu tingchuan, with 100% patience, is talking to him about his work these days. He was suddenly made to laugh inexplicably.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    "Oh, yes, you go on." Lu Xiao later found that he was still on the phone, and quickly returned to God.


    "What did I just say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Or you''re going to repeat it He just looked at someone and didn''t really hear what he said.


    "Pa!" It was the last response from the other end of the phone to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao looked at the phone in his hand and said something.


    Lu youyou was just about to leave with a hair dryer when he heard a heavy voice coming from his phone. Take a look at Lu Xiao''s expression on the phone in his hand. You can see that he has been teased.


    Who dares to call Lu Xiao?


    Lu youyou is particularly curious about who this person is.


    "Brother, who are you calling?" Lu youyou asked.


    "Lu tingchuan."


    Hearing these three words, Lu youyou shakes unconsciously, and his pores are creepy.


    "You go on, I''ll blow my hair." Lu youyou slipped away.


    "Come here!" Put down the phone one after another.


    Lu youyou did not go right away, but stood still, "why?"


    Lu Xiao glanced at the hair dryer in her hand, "take it, I''ll blow it for you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Mouth said so, but the bottom of my heart rippled with an inexplicable ripple.


    Maybe he has never seen such a considerate side of him, and he seems to have completely changed his attitude towards what happened in this day. From the previous indifference to meticulous care, it''s easy to be moved by her who is easy to satisfy.


    Lu Xiao has come over, since she took the hair dryer in her hand, connected the power, and said to her, "come here."


    Lu youYou can only walk over and sit down.


    Lu Xiao blew her hair as before, but this time he became more and more proficient. He didn''t hear Lu you cry in pain.


    Ten minutes, the hair is dry. Lu Xiao took the hair dryer off the power supply and put it on the table.


    Lu youyou has stood up, always thinking of running away, "brother, I go back to bed, you also go to bed early."


    After that, she walked out from the other side of the sofa, deliberately avoiding contact with Lu Xiao.


    Because walk in a hurry, so more deliberately in Dodge what.


    Lu Xiao was not in a hurry to stop her, but when she passed in front of her, he suddenly grabbed her. Lu You gasps. He hasn''t had time to react


    Strong kiss, accurate cover on her lips, followed by the tip of the tongue overbearing pry open her shell teeth, straight attack her soft clove tongue.


    Men''s kissing skills are really super good.


    Sucking, biting, gnawing, sucking, licking


    The green and astringent Lu youyou soon could not even breathe. He clasped his robe with both hands, and his palms were covered with hot and humid sweat. The whole person began to feel like he had no bones, so he could only hold it.Lu Xiao held her hip in his big palm and picked her up. Her hands instinctively encircled his neck. Lu Xiao held her and walked towards the bed. Even so, their kisses never separated.


    Lu youyou was pressed on the bed, and then suddenly woke up. She pushed him in a panic, "brother Brother, I can''t... "


    "What can''t?" Lu Xiao''s lips were close to her lips and gently rubbed them.


    "Mom and dad and grandpa, they''re all downstairs. They''ll find out." Lu youyou is afraid and anxious. She didn''t lock the door when she came in just now. In case her mother rushes in at this time, it''s over.


    "Keep quiet. It''s no problem at all." Lu Xiao held her small face, and a faint smile floated on her pretty face. She couldn''t say how charming it was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s face flushed with blood, "what do you mean I should be quiet? It''s you... "


    She suddenly want to talk and stop, next to go, where does she mean to say it? It is clear that he is too fierce, a little temperance, otherwise she how come so big movement?


    Now I''ve come to say that she''s too much!


    "What do I want?" Lu Xiao deliberately asked.


    "You go away." Lu youyou stares at him.


    Lu Xiao looks innocent, "just responded so warmly, now let me go, you are playing with me?"


    "Who played you? You kiss me first Lu youyou complained.


    "I just wanted to kiss you. I didn''t think you would respond so warmly."


    "How can I have enthusiasm? Lu Xiao, you cheat me. I''ll leave you alone. " Lu you pushed him and kicked him.


    "No big or small, brother can''t cry?" Lu Xiao raised her hip and slapped her impolitely.


    "Lu Xiao, you..."


    "How dare you shout?"


    It is a slap reward in the buttock, Lu youyou covers the buttock, you resentful stare at him. I really feel like fighting with him. The one that tied him up.

 Chapter 1065

    Lu Xiao looked at her in a very good mood. I wanted to let her go, but now I can''t bear it. It started to get evil in her.


    "Well ~" Lu you was heavily punished by him, and could not help humming out.


    This man, too bad.


    "In the future, do you dare not be big or small?" This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    "No big, no small. How can a brother treat his sister like this? " Lu You''s face was red, and he was frightened to see him.


    I have never seen Lu Xiao in heat before. Today, he is as fierce as a wolf.


    "I''m your brother and your man now. If you don''t dare to be big or small in the future, I will teach you as I do now. " Lu Xiao felt that he had finally found something very interesting.


    "If you want to be a man, you have to take care of your brother. There''s no such good thing." Want to use the identity of her brother, and want to teach her a man''s way, then she will not live?


    "With me, there must be." Lu Xiao is so domineering that she must be eaten.


    What else did Lu youyou want to say? Just then, mother''s voice came from the door. She was scared, her face turned red to white, "brother, mom really came, what should I do?"


    She like a frightened child, desperately to his arms.


    "Look at your promise." Compared with her panic, Lu Xiao turned over from the bed and arranged his robe. Look, she''s still under the covers. "If I don''t come down, I''ll open the door."


    Lu you this just reaction come over, quickly lift the quilt to jump out of bed, cut the hair, and cut the pajamas that he messed up. She looks like a thief with a guilty conscience.


    Lu Xiao, open the door. Outside the door, mother Lu brought them two glasses of milk.


    "Ma." Lu Xiao calls people.


    "You child, why do you open the door now? I thought you were asleep. " Lu Mu said.


    "Just taking a bath." Lu Xiao casually pulled a cover.


    "You''re here, aren''t you? I went to her room and her room didn''t move. " Lu Mu asked again.


    Lu youyou thought she could escape. After hearing her mother''s words, she came out quickly, "Mom, I''ll take a bath here."


    "Why is your brother taking a bath and you are taking a bath?"


    Lu youyou


    Lu Xiao


    "Well, I''ve brought you a glass of milk. It''s good for your sleep." Lu''s mother noticed that she was a little embarrassed, so she turned away from the topic.


    "Well..." Lu youyou suddenly covers his mouth and rushes to the bathroom.


    Lu Xiao and Lu Mu had different reactions to her.


    Lu''s mother gave the milk to Lu Xiao and went to the bathroom, "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, please don''t let me see the milk. I''ve been drinking milk for three months and I feel like vomiting when I see it. " Because of insomnia, Lu youyou drinks a lot of milk every night. As a result, he feels sick when he sees milk.


    Lu Mu''s heart at this moment has finally fallen. I thought my daughter''s reaction was


    Not so fast!


    Lu Xiao put the milk on the table and laughed at himself from the bottom of his heart. Little girl just that reaction, let him the first feeling is so soon have? It''s just less than a day.


    Now think about how funny your idea is.


    But


    Suddenly fantasy to the little girl in the future one day because of his child and appear this reaction, his heart actually some can''t wait to get up.


    "Come out, your brother has drunk both glasses of milk." Lu Mu said.


    Lu Xiao


    Lu youyou came out of the bathroom slowly, feeling guilty. Seeing the bag on the ground, she suddenly remembered, "Mom, I''m here to get something. I''ll go back to bed when I''ve finished


    Lu youyou went over and took all the bags on the ground. He finally found an excuse to leave. After Lu Mu in front of, she did not forget to say: "Mom, you also go to bed early, I go back to the room."


    She did not dare to look at the other side of the land owl, holding things on the left.


    But I don''t want to


    I don''t know if I was in a hurry, or if I didn''t take the bag properly, the contents fell out. Unfortunately, the underwear still fell out


    Damn it!


    Lu youyou didn''t even think about it, so he went up and held his underwear in his arms for fear of being seen by his mother.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mu didn''t notice what was missing, but she was attracted by her action.


    "No No It''s nothing. " Lu youyou quickly reaches under his body and touches his underwear. When he touches his underwear, he puts it in his arms. Then he stands up again, takes it and runs away.


    This posture is more exaggerated than escape.


    However


    The more afraid of being found, the more doomed to be found.


    Lying on the ground is a pair of pink shorts, which is particularly eye-catching.Lu''s mother walked over, and as soon as she bent over, the things on the ground were taken away by the other hand. Lu Mu straightened up and saw that it was Lu Xiao who had taken it. There was something strange in her eyes.


    "It''s not early, so go to bed early." Lu Xiao knew what his mother must have seen, but he didn''t give her a chance to ask.


    This matter, he promised the little girl not to say too much, although the mother''s heart more or less clear, but he did not intend to explain.


    Lu''s mother didn''t wait for his explanation, so she had to say: "Lu Xiao, youyou didn''t know anything before. You can''t let her be. Besides, you''re in your thirties. You can''t be as ignorant as she is. Do you understand? "


    "Mom, I said, I know what I''m doing." Lu Xiao is calm.


    "What do you know?" Lu''s mother asked herself, "if you really know, you''ll find me a wife to live with."


    "It''s getting late. I have a lot of work to do." Lu Xiao obviously didn''t want to say too much.


    "What are you doing? You have to let your grandfather tear up the power of your director, don''t you? " A while ago, I thought I was forbidden to work at home. These two days, I was lifted and started again.


    I don''t have a long memory.


    "Laosan has no interest in shopping malls at all. I can''t really give him such a big company, and he is also disgusted."


    "Don''t stay up late to work, or I''ll go down and tell your grandfather now." Lu Mu is really worried about his health.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "listen to you, promise not to stay up late."


    "Drink both glasses of milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Lu''s mother left, Lu Xiao glanced at the two glasses of milk on the table, which was also a headache. He has also been forced to drink a lot of milk recently.


    In turn, the silky little thing in his hand made him dazed again. Just holding this little thing, he would react.


    This is to taste the sweetness of a little girl, so it''s addictive?!


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu youyou fled back to the room, he listened to the next door on the door. She let out a long breath after making sure her mother didn''t stay in his room for a long time.

 Chapter 1066

    Where is the drowsiness?


    It''s more thrilling than fighting a war.


    Looking at the bags on the ground, I''d better put all the new things. Suddenly, I thought that I was still hiding something in my arms, so I quickly took it out.


    Why?


    How can I have only one inner garment? And a pair of underwear?


    Lu youyou shakes in his pajamas. He looks everywhere on the ground, but there is no one.


    What''s going on?


    It can''t be It just fell next door, right?


    Isn''t that


    Lu You turns his eyes and dies directly!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu youyou woke up early.


    After washing up, she sat on the bed. Thinking that she left her shorts in Lu Xiao''s room last night, and that she might have been seen by her mother, she was sitting like a needle.


    From time to time, she would go to the door to listen to the next door. But nothing happened all the time.


    It''s almost eight o''clock. Normally, Lu Xiao should wake up.


    I can''t. If I don''t go any further, my mother will definitely find me.


    Lu You opened the door and came out of the room.


    She looked left and right. Fortunately, there was no one. She heard her mother''s voice downstairs, and she was even more distressed.


    Just then, the person next door was suddenly pulled away from inside. Lu Xiao came out in a white and blue striped home suit.


    Lu You looks like he''s stunned. When he looks at him, his eyes are fixed.


    She just wanted to say, do you want to dress like this in the morning.


    If Lu Xiao heard this, he would surely be wronged to death. People just wear a piece of ordinary clothes that can''t be more ordinary. How can they follow the trend?


    Sure enough, he is a handsome man with many troubles.


    Lu youyou moved to him and asked him in a low voice, "brother, did I leave something in your room yesterday?"


    "What is it?" He knew it and asked.


    "Don''t you see that?" Lu You frowned.


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou lip flap moved several times, some embarrassed mouth.


    "No, I''ll go down." Lu Xiao wants to go.


    "Ah..." Lu youyou quickly grabbed him, "that''s It''s my new underwear. "


    Her eyelashes flutter fast, red face dare not look at him.


    Lu Xiao hooks his lips and reaches for her back waist with his long arm. He pulls her into his arms. Lu youyou gasps and covers his mouth for fear that she will be heard by the people downstairs.


    "You let go of me, there are people downstairs." Lu you pushed him in panic.


    Lu Xiao did not let go, but kisses in her ear, "what do you mean by leaving that thing in my room?"


    Xu just woke up, his voice is dumb, and some lazy, like ecstasy, let people listen to a few words on the dizzy.


    "I didn''t mean to hint. I dropped it by accident." Lu youyou pleaded.


    Lu Xiao this meeting let go of her, don''t frighten the little girl away, "I temporarily keep for you."


    "No Did mom see it last night? " That''s the point.


    "It just fell at the door, and I don''t know if I saw it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s mouth moved, as if to say, "what happened later?"


    "I picked it up."


    "Mom didn''t ask what it was?" In principle, such a small thing falls on the ground and is pink, so it should not be difficult to distinguish.


    "Yes."


    "What did you say?"


    "The truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou smokes from the corner of his mouth. I want to kill him.


    Lu Xiao low smile, embrace her, "go down to eat."


    "Full." Lu youyou pushes him away.


    He was so angry that he was in the mood to eat.


    Lu Xiao''s tall body leaned towards her side and pressed on her ear. "I''m full just after two words. I didn''t listen to you for two hours in bed the day before yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s face turned red. After a moment''s confusion in his big head, he took a deep breath. "Lu Xiao, I finally found out that you are a good-looking animal."


    The last two words are very hard.


    Lu Xiao was not annoyed, but asked her, "do you know what makes a man become a beast?"


    "I don''t want to know." Lu youyou is not in a good mood.


    "It''s a goblin. Especially a goblin like you. " Having said that, Lu Xiao''s big palm rubbed heavily on her buttocks without any trace. Lu youyou gasps heavily. When she comes back, someone has stepped downstairs like nothing happened.


    Lu youyou closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    I deeply felt that living with Lu Xiao was not only dangerous, but also quite difficult.


    I was teased by his various styles all day yesterday. She had such a dream at nightWhen she was still collapsing, she continued to be teased in the early morning


    However


    It''s going to be a long day. It''s going to be miserable.


    Jingying ~ ~


    When he arrived downstairs, Lu youyou took his hand out of Lu Xiao''s, which was a typical expression of guilty heart. But Lu Xiao quickly grabs her hand again. Lu youyou stares at him, and the two entangle for a while.


    When Lu Mu came out of the kitchen, she saw them talking. I''m in a bad mood all of a sudden.


    Although the daughter to the son is sure to rest assured, but I always feel very uncomfortable. After all, they have been treated as children all the time. Suddenly, they fell in love


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t accept it. When I came up, I coughed twice.


    Lu youyou saw his mother, hastily opened the distance with Lu Xiao, because his mother saw, she also glared at Lu Xiao.


    "Good morning, mom." Lu youyou took the initiative to say hello.


    "Good morning. Come and have dinner. " Lu Mu Dao.


    "Good." Lu youyou went to the table, "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    "Your dad just went to call. Don''t wait for him."


    "It doesn''t matter, just wait." Anyway, she''s not very hungry now.


    As for the old man''s words, because he is used to getting up early and eating early, he has already gone out for a walk at this time. When he comes back from the walk, he can make up for his sleep.


    The old man has been in this habit for ten years, as everyone in the Lu family knows.


    After Lu''s father made a phone call and came back, the family sat together for dinner.


    Halfway through the meal, Lu''s mother suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I''ll tell you two something. Our house has been renovated for several months. I have discussed with your father about moving back. What do you mean? "


    Lu You has no idea. He looks at Lu Xiao beside him.


    Lu Xiao said: "I don''t have any opinions. I just think that my grandfather is old now, and it''s hard to avoid loneliness when he lives in such a big house alone. "


    I didn''t feel that way when I didn''t live here before. But since I lived here, I may be used to it and suddenly want to move away. There is only one old man left in such a big house


    That mood, always feel very bad taste.


    "Your father and I are also considering this, so we plan to bring several families together to discuss and see if there is any good solution."


    "I''ll get in touch." Lu Xiaodao.


    "By the way, you are back. They don''t know yet. "


    "Good." Lu Xiao nodded and glanced at Lu you.


    Lu youyou only concentrates on eating, but Yu Guang doesn''t dare to look aside.

 Chapter 1067

    Two days later, weekend.


    Lu''s old house has ushered in a long lost bustle. Everywhere are children''s happy figure, happy laughter.


    Several male elders together did not say a few words, went to pianting to talk about some business matters. Mother Lu and other sisters in law were chatting in the living room. Lu youyou is also here.


    The topic of conversation is mostly about Lu youyou''s departure during this period of time. They are all full of care and worry, which Lu You can feel.


    After that, the elders talked about the old man living alone, and Lu youyou quietly retired.


    Upstairs, which child of Lu Qing''s family suddenly cried. Lu youyou quickly went up to have a look.


    She ran upstairs and saw Dabao crying on the sofa. She rushed to pick up the little guy and said, "what''s the matter? What''s up? Why does Dabao cry so sad? "


    "Dad..." The child is about eight or nine months old now, and can shout.


    "Dad is talking about things downstairs. Dabao doesn''t cry. He doesn''t cry." Lu youyou shakes her baby and coaxes her not to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Dabao cry? " At this time, my sister-in-law came over.


    "It''s like I can''t find dad." Lu you guessed, "sister-in-law, you say my five brothers spoil their children like this. They won''t stay at home and refuse to marry in the future, will they?"


    "What nonsense?" The elder sister-in-law laughed at her, "how can a father not spoil his children? When the children grow up in the future. "


    The sister-in-law took a toy from the table and gave it to Dabao, so Dabao stopped crying.


    Lu youyou said, "but my five brothers are so fond of Er Bao. I''ve never seen a father dote on a child so much. Elder sister-in-law, do you know that my fifth brother is going to move the trees on the mountain where my fourth brother lives home to make a forest park for ER Bao


    The elder sister-in-law is also surprised, "and such a thing?"


    "Yes, it is. I''m worried that the five brothers will spoil the two treasures. If they can''t get married in the future, or if they have a loving father, it''s not good. "


    One day in the future, Lu youyou will know that he has a crow''s beak.


    "Don''t speak so early. In the future, when you get married and have children, the father of the child promises to be the same as your fifth brother. Maybe that''s more exaggerated than your brother five. "


    Lu youyou''s face suddenly appears in his brain, and children.


    Sorry!


    "Blush what? It''s not that I''m not old enough to get married. Let me tell you, this girl just wants to have a baby early. She will recover quickly in the future, and the baby''s constitution is good. "


    "I I haven''t thought about it yet. " Lu youyou thinks this topic is getting more and more confused.


    "So you''ve got a partner?" My sister-in-law was surprised again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You tangled for a while, and finally nodded. If you don''t admit it now, you''ll keep it a week at most. Isn''t my sister-in-law blaming her for her dishonesty.


    "That''s a good thing. Why are you shy? Today is such a good opportunity. Why don''t you bring people back to have a look? "


    "Er..." The point is, people are there.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xiao didn''t know where he came from.


    Seeing him coming, the elder sister-in-law quickly said, "second, you''ve come just in time. Youyou said that she has an object. I''m just asking why she didn''t invite someone to meet us. By the way, have you ever seen a brother? "


    Lu Xiao looked at Lu Youyou, his eyes meaningful, and then said to his sister-in-law, "I really have."


    "Yes? What about the other person? How old and what do you do? " My sister-in-law is like an elder. She cares about everything.


    "I''m not bad. I''m ten years older than her. I run my own company." Lu Xiao very calm answer.


    Lu You can''t help rolling his eyes. This is self introduction, isn''t it?!


    But my sister-in-law''s next sentence almost made Lu youyou laugh.


    "Why so much?" My sister-in-law''s expression seemed a little unacceptable.


    "Poof - ''


    Lu youyou covered his mouth and didn''t laugh. Look at someone''s face again It seems that I can''t hang up.


    "It''s OK to be a little older and take care of her." Lu Xiaodao.


    The elder sister-in-law nodded her approval, "that''s true. As long as the other person is OK, he is sincere to us, and the others are not so important. "


    "Why doesn''t it matter? What if he''s a teenager? " Lu youyou said it and felt a bad look coming at him.


    Er


    She didn''t mean to say he was Uncle bald.


    My sister-in-law blinked and looked at Lu Xiao Will you? "


    Lu Xiao''s face is not good-looking, "even if she is bald, she has no choice."


    Lu You''s eyes are staring, bigger than the gong. Why don''t you have a choice? If he''s bald, she''s going to take him for a hair transplant.


    Er


    It shouldn''t be. Don''t you marry me?"No way. How bad it is for a man to be bald when he is young. Besides, we have such good conditions that we can''t marry a bald uncle. " My sister-in-law didn''t understand what was going on. Of course, she was serious about expressing her views.


    Such a pretty girl, marry a bald uncle It''s so inappropriate.


    "What do you mean, Lu youyou?" When Lu Xiao opened his mouth to her, his voice was obviously cool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is a Leng, "what meaning?"


    "Your man is bald, will you marry?" The implication of this is, if I''m bald, will you marry me?


    Without thinking about it, Lu youyou shook his head.


    But after she made her stand, she felt that someone''s face was getting worse and worse. She said, "actually Baldness is not so terrible. I''ll take him for a hair transplant


    The point is that Lu Xiao is not bald.


    "By implication, baldness or mind?" If he gets old and his hair falls off, won''t he be rejected by her.


    "Of course. Do you mind if I''m bald? " Lu you doesn''t use his brain. He''s all instinctive.


    "I don''t mind. I don''t mind being bald." Lu Xiao smiles.


    "No Why can''t I understand what you two say? " My sister-in-law looked at Lu You and Lu Xiao. She couldn''t understand the rhythm.


    "Well Sister in law, do you think Dabao is hungry? How can you get anything and put it in your mouth? " Lu youyou had no choice but to turn the topic aside.


    "Children are like this. Give it to me." The sister-in-law took the baby from her arms.


    "You are all here." Lu Qing also came to this meeting.


    "Sister Wu, why did you leave Dabao here alone? Just crying to find my father, crying can be sad Lu youyou talks to Lu Qing.


    "Who told her to find dad all day long? Up to now, I can''t even say a word to my mother. " Lu Qing complained.


    This is obviously jealous.

 Chapter 1068

    Lu youyou''s eyes.


    I''m jealous with my husband. I''m still jealous of my children


    This


    Lu said it was a bit difficult to understand.


    "You don''t need this expression. You''ll know when you have children in the future." Lu Qing sees her expression in the eye, "don''t believe you ask elder sister-in-law."


    The elder sister-in-law laughed and said, "our Catalpa wood was the first to call mom. Later, your elder brother was jealous, so he held the child and taught him to call dad. After two days of teaching, the child finally learned how to learn, but he hid when he saw him. Maybe he was too tired of him. "


    My sister-in-law''s words made them all laugh.


    Lu youyou listened to them tell some embarrassing stories about children, and found them very interesting. Basically, it''s all about laughing, laughing to the point where you can''t stop.


    Lu Xiao felt that he was a big man who was very abrupt here. When he left, he quietly looked at his little girl. She was smiling and looked up and down. She had no image at all.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a careless girl, regardless of her image, lives in his heart. And as soon as he lives in it, he fills his heart full, making people finally feel satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards noon, a surprise character appeared at home.


    Lu Bai!


    No one thought that Lu Bai would come. He wasn''t even informed because he knew he couldn''t come.


    But unexpectedly, he came.


    It''s a big surprise.


    Lu Bai is still not able to move and is still in a wheelchair, but this time it is much better than three months ago.


    In the past, the skin was wrinkled, but now it can hardly be seen. It seems that we can see the handsome and good-looking fourth Master Lu again.


    Lu Bai''s spirit looks much better than before, except that his legs are not convenient, he is basically the same as normal people.


    The family welcomed Lu Bai into the room, worried that he would be cold, and turned the indoor heating high.


    Lu youyou sat next to Lu Bai. As before, she took Lu Bai''s hand and said, "fourth brother, you don''t even tell us. It''s too surprising."


    "Just to give you a surprise. What about? Is the surprise OK? " Lu Bai also heard that Lu youyou had recovered his memory and learned that there was a big party at home today, so he decided to come down the mountain to join in the fun.


    "Yes, of course. It was a big surprise. " It''s a real surprise. It''s a surprise that everyone didn''t expect.


    "Last time I saw it, I was too scared to shrink my head. This time I''m not afraid?" Lu Bai made fun of her.


    Lu youyou was embarrassed. "Last time I didn''t remember my fourth brother, but later I was not afraid of it. Moreover, my fourth brother is much more beautiful than last time, handsome and cool. I like it too late. How can I be afraid?"


    She also likes to be coquettish with Lu Bai, as she was when she was a child.


    "Little girl, she''s still young." Lu Bai rubbed her head.


    "Who says I''m not old? I''m growing up now. I used to kiss my fourth brother and sit on his legs. Now I can''t do it. I''m afraid Yu Xiao will beat me. " How funny Lu You is.


    Next to Yu Xiao, there is a big sweat on his head!


    How could she be so rude? At most, it''s just a break.


    Lu Bai looked at the woman beside him, her eyes softened, and took her hand, like a treasure.


    Compared with Lu Bai''s calm, Yu Xiao blushed. After all, in front of so many people in the family, is it not good for them to show their love like this?


    Besides, although they have been together all the time, they have never been recognized by the Lu family. Even Mr. Lu was very opposed to their being together.


    This matter has always been the shadow of Yu Xiao''s heart.


    "Old four, how are you now? Did you say when you can come home to take care of yourself? " Aunt (that is, Lu Cheng''s mother) asked.


    "I may not be able to come back for a while, but I can come back often." Lu Baidao.


    "That''s fine. Although the city is busy, the air is not as good as that in the mountains, and the mountains are quiet, suitable for recuperation. You should also strive to get better early, and don''t let others laugh and wait too long. " Aunt saw that they were already like glue, she said half jokingly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as I can be with him." Yu Xiao hastened to make a statement for fear that the words of her aunt would bring psychological pressure to Lu Bai.


    "No way. Marriage still needs to be married, and children will have to be born in the future. It depends on whether old four works hard. "


    "He worked hard all the time, otherwise he couldn''t have recovered so well." Yu Xiao explained for him. Of course, she''s telling the truth.


    "Look, look, this is protecting old four everywhere. Yu Xiao, be careful to spoil him. " Auntie usually likes to talk and laugh, which can''t be without them joking.Yu smiles to see Lu Bai one eye, face dew Jiao smile, "won''t, he is very obedient."


    "Auntie, I''ll take what you say to heart and try my best." Lu Bai made a very serious statement.


    "That''s about the same. We Lu family, whether we marry in or out, have never wronged each other. " At this point, the aunt pause for a while, and then said: "however, our family is only married in, not married out."


    "Auntie, I''m married." Lu Qingdao.


    "Are you married? It''s not in our Lu family that we''re married to. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The aunt also said, "in the future, it depends on what kind of family we want to marry."


    Lu youyou


    I''m afraid it''s going to surprise my aunt.


    "Don''t you mean you already have an object? Let her tell us about her partner. " Sister in law, this will come out.


    Lu youyou just wants to disappear.


    "True or false?" The aunt was shocked, "Yo Yo, do you have an object?"


    "Er..." Lu youyou looked at Lu Xiao, who was sitting diagonally opposite her, and found that he was also looking at himself. This made him more flustered and his eyelashes flashed.


    "Little girl, what are you embarrassed about? Let''s analyze it and see if you two fit together." My aunt urged me.


    "Yes, your aunt is very good at it." Second aunt also joined in.


    "Second sister-in-law, you''ll know how to make fun of me."


    "I''m not sarcastic, I''m boasting."


    The sister-in-law talked and laughed.


    It''s not good to pull out the cover. Is anxious sweating, found the opposite man is still looking at himself.


    He looked like he was waiting for a joke. Lu you beat a spirit, "that, you ask my elder brother, my elder brother has seen my object."


    Perfect shirking.

 Chapter 1069

    Lu youyou looks at the man opposite, and his face is obviously heavy. But it doesn''t matter. Lu youyou gives him a proud look.


    Hum!


    Want to see her joke, there is no door!


    The aunt asked Lu Xiao, "second, have you met yo yo''s boyfriend?"


    "Well." Lu Xiao nodded.


    "What do people look like? What is called? What do you do? Who''s in the family? " Aunt with check account seems to have asked a lot.


    "Not bad. It''s more than enough for Lu you." The last sentence is from Ding you.


    Lu You gives him a look. Come back to him.


    My aunt was stunned It''s so powerful that it''s more than enough for us. Does he know who you are in our family? "


    "I know." Can he not know? He grew up living under the same roof. No one knows better than him.


    "That''s good. Such a powerful man must be a bit famous. What''s his name?" My aunt is curious. She knows that you are from the Lu family, and you have more than enough money to match you. You must have a lot of talent. Otherwise, who dares to say such bold words?


    Lu youyou breathes a stagnation, the vision stares at Lu Xiao tightly, for fear that he talks nonsense.


    Lu Xiao didn''t give a quick answer. Instead, he thought for a moment in his heart. Then he looked at the family members present. All the people who should be here are here. In fact, today, at this moment, is the best time to be frank.


    His last eyes turned to the opposite little girl, she was still staring at him nervously. But to his eyes, she was scared to pull back.


    I can see she''s nervous. I''m afraid that he will say it.


    The big guys could see that the land owl''s eyes were very complicated, and the atmosphere was so delicate.


    "It''s called Lu Xiao." In the end, Lu Xiao couldn''t resist the inner desire to have her and get everyone''s approval and blessing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? What? " Aunt obviously did not respond at all. It''s not only Auntie who didn''t respond, but everyone didn''t respond for a while.


    However, some people are not so shocked when they come back.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Lu youyou immediately jumps up and comes to Lu Xiao. He pokes his little hand behind him, implying that he should not be impulsive.


    If he said it in front of so many people, she would be ashamed.


    Lu Xiao stood up and held her hand with his backhand. His hands are very powerful, as if to transmit his energy to her. However, at this time, there is no reason to stop his inner impulse.


    "While you are here today, I want to solemnly announce one thing to you." Lu Xiao spoke solemnly.


    Lu youyou wants to dig a hole to get in. Sharp fingernails in his palm hard to scratch him, to show his dissatisfaction at the moment.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter, so serious?" Lu Youlin was a little nervous by him.


    In fact, I can guess what Lu Xiao is going to announce, but I still feel nervous.


    Lu Xiao pulls out Lu Youyou, who is shrinking behind him, and holds him in his shoulder. His behavior is quite overbearing and unreasonable. "Considering Lu youyou''s simple mind, developed limbs, eccentric personality, rough temper, and other bad habits I think the chance of finding someone who is sincere to her is almost zero, or even negative. So, after thinking it over, I decided to take her away


    Lu You stares at him in a daze.


    She had thought of him confessing to everyone in any form, but she never thought that he would use such a damaging move.


    When everyone else was half understanding, Lu Youlin clapped his thigh and laughed.


    What Lu Youlin laughs at is that Lu youyou has been damaged by Lu Xiao, but the focus of everyone''s attention is on Lu Xiao''s last sentence.


    So much so that Lu Youlin was the only one smiling. So, it''s cold to laugh.


    Lu Youlin floated one eye here and one eye there. Seeing that everyone was silent, he was kicked by his wife again. He also shut up.


    "No Did I hear you right? " Aunt also some did not turn the corner, or, temporarily difficult to accept, "second, you mean, you and you are going to learn from fifth and Lu Qing, you two want to get married?"


    Such a big matter, we must ask clearly.


    "Auntie, I''m different from Lu Qing and the two of them. They are a family, and Lu Qing and I are at least two... " Before Lu Youlin could say the last word "family", he was cast a cold eye by Lu Xiao. He was so scared that he laughed awkwardly and said, "actually, it''s almost the same."


    "You two have a word, you two? Your aunt, I understand right? " Aunt is so understanding, but they did not get the confirmation of her heart and no bottom.


    At this meeting, Lu youyou had to bury his face in his crotch. His brain is as messy as paste. Where can he talk.


    "Auntie, you understand right." Lu Xiao gave the answer, and looked at the grandfather sitting in the seat, "grandfather, father, mother, uncles and aunts, today''s family elders are here, take this opportunity, I solemnly promise you, I will marry you, will be with her, will give her a happy future, hope to get your recognition and blessing."After that, Lu Xiao bowed deeply.


    Xu is influenced by his promise. Lu youyou looks at him with a complicated heart. All of a sudden, he was not so timid. He felt that it was very rare to hear such a remark from a population like him who would never speak well and be obedient.


    Lu youyou also bowed deeply after him.


    Now she has no courage to see the reaction of the elders, especially her grandfather, father and mother. She''s afraid to see anger or disappointment, afraid to see something that shakes her.


    Although her heart has been steadfast.


    At present, the atmosphere is gradually suppressed when it is quiet.


    Except for the old man and Lu''s father, Lu''s mother''s expression was serious, and other elders looked at each other in surprise. Of course, I would not object.


    Lu Mu and Lu Fu carefully observed the changes of the old man''s face. In fact, Lu Mu''s face was not much better, or even very angry.


    Lu Xiao has always been steady in his work. He didn''t even discuss such a big matter with their parents, so he suddenly announced it.


    I don''t know when the child became so reckless.


    The reason why a man is calm and self-sustaining is that he has not met the woman who can make him impulsive.


    When Lu Xiao bravely admitted his feelings for Lu You, he couldn''t calm down for many things. Especially about the little girl, especially what he announced now.

 Chapter 1070

    But if the land owl throws it, it is undoubtedly a heavy bomb. The shock made the villa quiet for a minute.


    Lu Mu stares at her son, blaming him for being too impulsive. But it''s no use staring now. Lu Xiao has made his words clear and can only face the reality.


    The old man came back to his senses and could not tell how ugly he looked. First, Lu Fu and Lu Mu glared at each other and asked angrily, "do you parents not know about this?"


    Lu''s mother and Lu''s father looked at each other. They were very embarrassed. Finally, Lu said, "Dad, I We... "


    Mother Lu really didn''t know what to say. I didn''t expect that things would develop so fast if I knew, but if I didn''t know I''m afraid the old man will be more angry.


    Although the old man is old, he is not confused at all. Although they were all shocked by this incident, their psychology of being a parent was somewhat at the bottom.


    the old man stood up on crutches, and father Lu quickly reached out to help him, but he threw his hands away. This action is enough to prove that the old man is angry at the moment.


    "You all think there are too many people in this family, don''t you? Well The old man blew his beard and glared. His crutches knocked on the marble floor, making a dull sound.


    At that moment, it''s like knocking on people''s hearts, which makes people afraid.


    The others stood up and bowed their faces.


    If the old man starts a fire, he will beat people.


    "If you want to marry a new man, you should not be afraid of getting married at home."


    If a man can marry one in and his daughter''s family can marry another outsider, at least two new people will be added to the family. In addition, with children in the future, there should be at least four more new people.


    But they are good one by one, a new man does not marry, just staring at their own family. How long has it been since we got new people in this family?!


    "Grandfather, it''s called Feishui does not flow to outsiders." Lu Youlin is not afraid of death.


    After all, he took the lead in fighting this trend, and he can''t let the second man take the blame. Anyway, he and Lu Qing are already cooked with raw rice, and they are not afraid of what the old man will do to him.


    "You dare say it''s all your work!" The old man held up his crutch to get together.


    Lu Youlin jumped away faster than the rabbit. He took her from Lu Qing''s hand and said, "grandfather, if you beat me up, your great granddaughter will be left alone."


    The old man snorted angrily, "your fight is recorded here. You can''t avoid it. It''s someone else who should fight now!"


    After that, the old man''s eyes turned to the land owl standing there.


    Lu youyou''s face turns white. He thinks that the old man really wants to fight Lu Xiao. She hurriedly pulled Lu Xiao behind him and said eagerly, "grandfather, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If you want to hit me, don''t hit my brother."


    She was scared to tears. A pair of beautiful eyes, watery, can not say how much pity.


    Looking at her, Lu Xiao had a soft light on his eyes.


    Just now, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to lift her head. I heard that the old man was going to fight him. She rushed out to protect him like a woman soldier. This is how cute it is.


    Lu''s mother worried that the old man was angry and would really do something to the child. She quickly said, "Dad, please calm down. We are also responsible for this..."


    "Of course you are responsible!" The old man roared angrily, "as parents, they make trouble, do you let them? How do you discipline children? "


    Lu''s mother has been taught to be speechless.


    Lu Fu felt sorry for his wife and said, "Dad, I''m most responsible for this. Don''t blame Xiaoxi. In fact, the stream has always stopped both of them. How can we know that they can''t get into the oil and salt, and they can''t get into the knife and bullet... "


    Lu''s father said how embarrassed he was. He was afraid that the old man would blame his wife again.


    "Invulnerable? So I''m going to see if I can get in with this crutch today? " The old man is going to fight with his crutch.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, don''t be impulsive. Your blood pressure is still high for two days. The doctor has told you not to be angry." Lu Fu hugged the old man and comforted him.


    It would be a great sin to make the old man angry because of this.


    "Can''t move?" The old man rubbed his undulating chest and said, "I think you all want to kill me!"


    "Dad, don''t say that. I''ll teach these two children a lesson later. I asked them to kneel down, not to eat, to drink cold water every morning Is that all right? " In order to appease his father, Lu''s father gave up.


    Lu Xiao


    Lu youyou


    On a cold day, I drink cold water every morning. Dad, it''s too cruel!


    "Dad, if you want me to say that it''s OK to give youyou to the second one. Don''t you always worry that youyou is heartless and careless and can''t find a suitable person in the future? Now give her to your grandson. What else do you have to worry about? " Auntie came out to talk, too.Then, my aunt said, "Dad, my sister-in-law is right. I don''t think it''s bad. Although they are together, the family can not add new people, but they can be punished to have more children. Child, that''s a new person, and it''s the root of our Laolu family! "


    Lu Xiao


    Lu youyou


    Lu Xiao and Lu youyou help the forehead at the bottom of their heart again.


    If Lu Xiao married a wife and had another child, and Lu You married a man and had a child, wouldn''t they have to have at least four children


    Lu said the pressure is comparable to that of the Himalayas.


    "It''s a miracle that the second brother didn''t bring a man back to get married." Lu tingchuan, who has always been reluctant to speak, will make an exception.


    And this sentence came out, almost all the people present could not help laughing. Only Lu Xiao''s mouth faintly drew, and finally he gave Lu tingchuan a cold look.


    This guy just let him take care of the company for a few days! What''s the loss of export?!


    Because of the old man, we didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Third brother, I think it''s a miracle that you can speak." Lu Yu also took a chance.


    The old man was out of breath, "you You smelly boys, you are going to work together to make me angry! "


    The old man snorted angrily and left with gas on crutches.


    However, the old man is also thinking about it in his heart. Except for the old man who is normal, none of his grandchildren will worry. Either brother and sister or life and death, Lu tingchuan married a woman who wanted her own life regardless of everyone''s opposition

 Chapter 1071

    The old man has just recovered from Lu Youlin''s and Lu Qing''s brother and sister''s love. As a result, a pair comes out again. It''s strange that the old man is not angry.


    What else did Lu Fu want to say, but when he looked at the back of the old man, he swallowed everything. Finally, he glared at his impulsive son.


    My son did it a little impulsively.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from the old man''s unhappiness, the other people basically agreed with it, or kept silent, disagreed with it or objected to it.


    Lu youyou is in a bad mood because he is angry with the old man. Several aunts came to comfort her, encouraged her, and said they were on her side.


    With the support of his aunt, Lu youyou is in a better mood. After that, Lu Yu took him to the side hall. In the side hall, they are all here.


    Lu Xiao is also here.


    Lu you didn''t know what they were talking about before. He just saw that everyone was laughing.


    "Eight, come here." Lu BAIXIAN waved to her.


    Lu youyou walks over, and Yu Xiao, who is sitting beside Lu Bai, moves and gives her a place to come out.


    "Fourth brother." Lu youyou calls him.


    "What a sullen look?" Lu Baichong pinched her unhappy face.


    Lu You''s face is gloomy and low.


    "Or is it angry for my grandfather?" Lu Baicai.


    "It''s all because of me. Everyone was in a good mood today. As a result, something like this happened." Lu youyou has been blaming himself. Otherwise, the whole family will be happy today.


    Blame Lu Xiao!


    Thinking of this person, she cast her resentful eyes at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao''s eyes have been falling on her since she appeared, so when she looked over, their eyes were opposite without any sign.


    But Lu youyou soon drew back his eyes. Lu Xiao knows that the little girl is still angry with him.


    Although it was unpleasant because of their coming, Lu Xiao didn''t regret saying it. Although I didn''t get the support of my grandfather, I got the support of my uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters.


    The most important thing is to say the most important things, and a stone in his heart will fall to the ground. Whether my grandfather agrees or not, we have to face it.


    Even two years later, it still can''t change today''s result. Therefore, it is a wise choice to say it earlier.


    Lu Bai smiles, rubs her hair, comforts her, "this matter does not blame you, should blame also blame second elder brother. And I don''t think it''s bad to say it. "


    "Really?" Lu You''s heart is in a mess now. He doesn''t know how to do it right.


    "Remember the words you encouraged me?" Lu Bai asked her.


    Lu youyou thinks for a moment and shakes his head.


    "If you like someone, you have to admit it bravely. What''s more, you are in love with each other, and we will support you. "


    "But grandfather was very angry." Lu You is so big that he has never seen his grandfather beat anyone. Just now, she was really scared and thought that Lu Xiao would be beaten.


    "Grandfather''s anger was only temporary. You forget, my grandfather hasn''t nodded up to now, and Yu Xiao and I have nothing to do


    Lu youyou suddenly remembers that his grandfather has always strongly disagreed with his fourth brother and Yu Xiao. When she looks at Yu Xiao, Yu Xiao also looks at her and smiles at her.


    I smile indifferently, as if I no longer care about these things. Or, she has confidence in herself that the old man will accept her.


    "Thank you, fourth brother. I will try my best to stick to it." Lu youyou knows that Lu Bai is encouraging her to insist.


    In fact, she did not intend to give up.


    "Lu Xiaoba is an unbeaten super beautiful girl." Lu Bai pinched her face again.


    He really dotes on Lu Youyou, the youngest sister. Since childhood, he always can''t help touching her.


    "Fourth brother, you are so kind to me. My fourth sister-in-law won''t punish you to stand on the balcony and blow the cold wind when she comes home, will she?" Lu youyou is in a better mood, and he doesn''t forget to tease them.


    Imagine the cold wind on the mountain. It''s so enjoyable.


    "No. If your fourth sister-in-law is punished, she will basically ignore me. " Lu Bai answered calmly. Instead, he looks at the women around him. The smile on his face is always warm, like the sunshine in spring, full of hope in the warmth.


    Lu You seems to see their deep love for each other from their eyes, which is a very enviable thing.


    She did not forget to smile at Yu and said, "sister-in-law, you can''t ignore my fourth brother. Although my fourth brother loves me, what my fourth brother likes most is your sister-in-law. "


    "Don''t worry. As long as Mr. Lu doesn''t mind, she won''t be jealous." After that, Yu Xiao glanced at Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou is embarrassed, his face is red.


    "Yo Yo, share with us, how did you take the second brother down?" Lu Yu asked curiously.Lu youyou''s cheek is more red, and he says bitterly, "I didn''t take him down. It''s him who took me down."


    "Didn''t you run after the second elder brother and threatened to die to live? How could it be that the second elder brother won you again? You''re not ashamed to admit it, are you? "


    "Lu Yu, can you stop exaggerating? How can I be shameless and want to live?" Lu You is in a hurry.


    "But I''m telling the truth." Lu Yu looks innocent.


    "Don''t you know if you can tell the truth, you won''t get married these days?" Lu youyou''s mouth is not the master of forgiveness.


    "No To tell you the truth, what does it have to do with not getting married? " Lu Yu doesn''t think the two can be related at all.


    "Because you didn''t get married, that''s to say, there''s too much truth." Lu You said he knew a lot.


    "As you say, I''m wrong to tell the truth?"


    "Of course, the truth is not pleasing, don''t you know?"


    Lu Yu finally understood Lu youyou''s meaning. "So, I should say that the second elder brother chased you with a black face. He had to marry you if he wanted to live or die?"


    "You should marry me." Lu youyou raised his eyebrows with pride.


    "Ah?" Lu Yu doesn''t understand.


    Lu youyou took a look at Lu Xiao and said, "my brother has no place to live now. All the houses have been sold, so he can''t afford to marry me. I have to marry him."


    "Second brother, why are you down to such a state?" Lu Yu looks at Lu Xiao sympathetically.


    "Your second brother is in a good mood." Lu Xiao lightly replied.


    "I can see that the second brother is not only in a good mood, but also has eye problems." Lu Yu seldom dares to be like Lu Xiao. And only when he''s in a good mood.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with your eyes? Let me see. " Hearing the speech, Lu youyou comes to Lu Xiao and checks his eyes.


    But I don''t see any problem.

 Chapter 1072

    "Brother, can you see it?" Lu youyou raised his hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohui.


    "No problem." Lu youyou looks at Lu Yu. I want to know how Lu Yu concluded that Lu Xiao had eye problems.


    Lu Yuxiao said, "there''s no problem. Why only stare at you? I thought something was wrong


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is embarrassed.


    Looking at the shy little girl, Lu Xiao took her and sat on her lap. Lu You stares at him in embarrassment and struggles to get down. As a result, he can''t earn his hand at all.


    "Second brother, there are still single dogs here. I don''t take you to scatter dog food like this." Lu Yu complained.


    "By the way, Lu Yu, aren''t you competing with foreign girls for a returnee elite? Is there any result? " Lu Qing suddenly asked.


    "If it turns out, can I still be a single dog?" When it comes to this, Lu Yu leans listlessly on the sofa.


    "You''re not the loser of a foreign girl, are you?" Lu youyou asked.


    "How is that possible?" Lu Yu sat up straight again, "I Lu Yu can be known as the invincible female god of war."


    "Well, hope to hear from you next."


    "Next time it''s just good news for me. Unless Which pair of you want to change your target, come with me. " Lu Yu swept them with a bad look.


    After all, only Lu Yu is single now.


    "Definitely not us." Lu youyou was the first to express his position. They''re just starting. How could they blow? If Lu Xiao wants to change his target, she must abolish him.


    Lu Baosai said, "I have no choice but to look at Erqing when I go back to my home."


    Er


    It must be impossible to put it back. And brother five will shoot her directly.


    As for Lu tingchuan''s words


    Lu Yu''s eyes aimed at the past, but she was frightened by Lu tingchuan''s cold eyes. "Third sister-in-law, you see my third brother is as cold as if he hasn''t seen the sun all year round, and you don''t leave him in the sun."


    "Well, I''m going to leave him in the desert."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a salty pig hand hit the inside of the thigh.


    Desert


    Lu Yu wants to take back what she said just now.


    In the end, only Lu Bai and Yu Xiao were left.


    "We don''t seem to have much of a chance." Yu Xiao takes Lu Bai''s hand and says he can''t do anything to accompany Lu Yu.


    "You all bully me, a single dog." Lu Yusheng fell into the sofa.


    Just then, her phone rang. Take a look, see the caller, instantly full of energy, "sorry everyone, I''m afraid this single dog is going to end today."


    After that, Lu Yu took the phone and went out to answer it.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch time, the old man was still angry and refused to come out for dinner.


    Lu Fu went to persuade him, but it didn''t help. In the end, we can only let the servant send some food to the old man.


    But the old man didn''t attend, which affected everyone''s mood. In the end, the meal broke up in a bad mood.


    In the afternoon, they were sent away one after another. Only Lu Bai and Yu Xiao are left.


    Lu Bai seldom goes down the mountain and can''t stand a long drive back, so he plans to stay and have a rest for two days to accompany him.


    In order not to block the old man, Lu youyou and Lu Xiao moved back to their own home, but Lu Fu and Lu Mu didn''t move away.


    When Lu Xiao drives Lu you back, the little girl is always depressed. She leans her face out of the window and deliberately doesn''t look at him.


    Lu Xiao knows that the little girl is still angry with him.


    The car stopped at the traffic light. He reached out and broke her face. Lu you was still angry. He pushed his hand away, but he didn''t look at him.


    "What''s your temper?" Lu Xiao''s face sank.


    Lu You can vaguely see his taut face from the window glass, and his heart is even more angry. He did something wrong and didn''t know how to apologize. Instead, he showed her his face.


    I really want to open the door and walk away.


    Lu Xiao ignored her. The green light came on and he restarted the car. It''s just that when the car starts again, the speed is much faster than just now.


    Lu youyou watched the cars passing through the middle of the cars. He was so scared that his heart would jump out of his throat. He was shaking around and felt sick.


    "You stop, I''ll get off." She said angrily.


    Lu Xiao was calm and handsome, but he didn''t hear it.


    "Stop the car. I''m going to throw up." Lu youyou covers his stomach.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her and found that her face was very ugly, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. The accelerator under her feet loosened and asked her, "what''s the matter? You look so bad. "


    Lu You is too sad to talk.Lu Xiao turned on the turn signal and pulled the car to the side. Looking at her uncomfortable appearance, she rolled down her window.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Xiao takes off his seat belt, turns over and lands his big palm on her stomach.


    "You go away." Lu youyou is still angry and won''t let him touch him.


    "Don''t be angry." The land owl''s fierce mouth.


    "Why are you so fierce? Is it me or you who are unreasonable? " Lu you was in a bad mood. He was so fierce that he was even more aggrieved and his eyes turned red.


    "Why am I unreasonable?"


    "Give me a week as agreed. You can''t wait to tell us in just three days, and you don''t even discuss with me. What have you done to me?" The more Lu You said, the more angry he became. His tears fell out of his control.


    "You don''t know what I think of you as?" Lu Xiao twisted his eyebrows and looked at her face full of tears. He was even more agitated, "and put away the tears for me."


    He couldn''t see a woman''s tears.


    "I just don''t know, and I''m going to cry, cry hard, cry hard." Lu you thinks this is unreasonable. If you do something wrong and don''t admit it, you won''t even let her cry.


    Did she cry so well? I''m not angry with him.


    The corner of Lu Xiao''s mouth smoked, "go down to cry, cry to come up again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t come back. He couldn''t believe what he said just now.


    Female ticket cry so sad, he don''t coax even if, unexpectedly also drive her out of the car cry up again.


    What happened to her?


    "Why should I go down? You can go down by yourself if you don''t want to see it." Lu You roared at him angrily.


    Lu Xiao pursed his lips and gave her a heavy look. He really pushed the door open.


    You kick his foot with the gas of the land vehicle. She felt like she had a fake boyfriend.


    It''s windy and chilly outside.


    Lu Xiao only wore a shirt, standing in the cold wind, looking very cold. He stood smoking under a street lamp. The orange light was shining on his face, which made the cold on his face clear.

 Chapter 1073

    He''s angry, too, and he''s very angry.


    The more he looks angry, the more aggrieved he feels. The more you feel aggrieved, the more you cry.


    Other people''s boyfriends are the last to see their girlfriends shed tears. It''s said that a woman''s tears are a man''s weakness. How can her tears become the explosive of Lu Xiao?


    Wonderful, super wonderful.


    If you have the ability, just stay outside. If you have the ability, just stay here today. Don''t go home!


    Anyway, she is not cold in the car at all. Let''s see how long he can hold on in the cold wind!


    When Lu youyou was angry, a sentence came from the window, "young man, you can''t smoke in public places. Look at you, there are cigarette ends everywhere. You are uncivilized."


    A street sweeper is talking to Lu Xiao. No, to be exact, it''s teaching him a lesson.


    Lu youyou looks at someone who is so trained that he can''t refute a word, and suddenly laughs again. At last someone took a breath for himself.


    After a while, Lu Xiao came back.


    "I''m still crying. What are you doing up here?" Lu youyou pretends to sniff.


    "You go down and cry. The street sweeper won''t let me smoke outside." He is still very angry, the reason is quite reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You wants to die. She had only found Lu Xiao cold and heartless before. How could she not find him honest and boring?


    God, let''s go back in time!


    Lu youyou promised that she would not choose Lu Xiao, a super boring straight man!


    ¡­¡­


    Two people come home, one after the other, calm face, like enemies.


    Because it is a temporary return, the servants are not in place, this will only housekeeper and a guard captain at home.


    I was surprised to see them coming back. But the brother and sister don''t seem to be in a beautiful mood.


    "Second master, when you and the first lady come back at this time, are you planning to stay at home?" The housekeeper went up and asked carefully.


    Lu Xiao let out a low "hum" from his nose.


    "Do you want to prepare dinner now?"


    "Ask her." Lu Xiao nodded to Lu you on the sofa.


    "Miss, what would you like to eat in the evening? I have people ready. " We have to get the people in the kitchen to work.


    "No!" Lu You said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was choked speechless, and turned to Lu Xiao and said, "second master, the eldest lady said no."


    "Then make me a bowl of noodles." Lu Xiao dropped his words and went upstairs.


    Lu You, like being struck by thunder, sat there and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    So what he means is Leave her alone?


    She felt that her brain was a little confused now and she needed to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou took a hot bath to relax and calm down. Half an hour later, she pretended to go downstairs to pour water with a glass in her hand to see if someone was there.


    Downstairs, the bowl on the dining table stands out. I went to see that not only did I not have any noodles left, but I even drank the soup.


    Lu You''s hand holding the water cup tightened.


    He''s hungry, for sure.


    At noon, because my grandfather didn''t come out for dinner, everyone was in a bad mood, especially him. So it''s certain that we don''t eat much.


    But she didn''t eat anything at noon, didn''t he know?


    He ate up a large bowl of noodles and left her alone


    Lu youyou only felt that his chest had been pressed down, and his anger was ready to move again. I took a deep breath and told myself, what I chose, what I chose, what I chose


    Calm down, calm down


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:30 in the middle of the night, Lu youyou had been upset by the protest and couldn''t sleep at all.


    She sat up abruptly from the bed, listless, with her hair over her face, a little bit terrifying.


    Knead the tummy that knead Gu Lu to call, or turn on the lamp of bedside finally, get out of bed. We have to look for food.


    The housekeeper was late because the servant had not come to work. When Lu You came down, there was only a night light on downstairs, and there was no one.


    It''s quiet. She''s not used to it.


    I went to the kitchen and found nothing to satisfy my hunger. The only hope is in the refrigerator, but no one lives at home for such a long time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find food.


    When I opened the refrigerator, it was not empty. At least there were some eggs and noodles


    When you see noodles, you''ll get angry and refuse to eat them.


    Look in the freezer. Only sausage and steak.


    After thinking about it, I''d better fry two eggs. But two eggs will not eat enough? I want to eat meat now.


    I''ll fry another sausage. She doesn''t need to lose weight anyway.All the ingredients are out. Baidu also have to look at how to fry.


    Heat the pan first, add oil, salt, then add sausage, or beat in eggs.


    Well, it''s quite simple.


    Lu youyou starts to heat the pot first. The pot was hot, but she didn''t know where the oil was. She quickly turned off the fire instead of frying it.


    Oil, oil


    Where is the oil?


    "What are you doing?"


    A low, cold voice startled Lu youyou A cry of surprise. Looking back, I saw Lu Xiao appeared at the kitchen door like a ghost.


    "You want to scare people to death in the middle of the night?" Lu youyou is really scared to death by his "sudden" beating heart.


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come here to rummage. I thought there was a thief at home." Lu Xiao came in.


    "Thief? Steal what? Steal two eggs and a sausage from your family? " Lu youyou didn''t like him. If she had been a thief, she would have cried to death. There are only a few eggs and sausages in such a big villa.


    Lu Xiaolai looks at the two eggs and sausages on the eye stage. His eyes darken. He walks up to her. His long arm reaches behind her and his big palm falls on her back. With a little effort, Lu youyou is held in his arms.


    Without waiting for Lu youyou to react, he pressed down and bit her ear, whispered vaguely, "if you want to eat these, just come to me, why do it yourself."


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu youyou is confused. Will he do it for himself? Maybe. Maybe after he calmed down, he realized that he was behaving too much and wanted to take advantage of it.


    "Well, I''ll come to you now. You can do it." Lu youyou is very generous. Anyway, she''s worried about not doing it. Give him a chance.


    Lu Xiao low smile, "upstairs to do, or here to do?"


    "It''s done here, of course." Lu youyou answered without thinking. Later he realized, "is there a kitchen upstairs?"


    "No kitchen, just me." Lu Xiao''s eyes were deeper, like the brightest star in the silent night sky, bright and bright.

 Chapter 1074

    He raised his thin lips and laughed evil. Lu youyou was fascinated by his heartwarming smile, and he didn''t know what he was talking about, but his brain was ringing an alarm. This man was definitely not kind-hearted.


    However, the man''s big palm has already begun to make a move. When it moved to her skirt, Lu youyou suddenly woke up.


    "Hey, what do you mean by doing it?" Lu You clasped his hand and his breath was a little messy. It''s said that it''s good to cook food. How did you start?


    She picked a casual Nightgown today, which was convenient for him.


    "How do you do it without doing it?" Lu Xiao rubbed her hip, bad and ruffian.


    Lu youyou gasped, but he didn''t let himself make a sound. "I want you to make eggs and sausages..."


    "I know. I have it."


    Before she finished her words, her hand was held down by him. The heat Lu youyou''s whole body is burning, and his brain is buzzing.


    At this moment, it''s more messy than holding a grenade.


    Lu Xiao looked at the little girl''s red and bloody face. He was depressed for a whole night and his mood got better. I only planned to come down to see what she was doing, but I didn''t expect to cause such an interesting episode.


    Who told the little girl to eat what is not good, but to choose two eggs and a sausage!


    Lu Xiao pressed over and sucked heavily on her lips. "How do you feel? Is it better for you or for me? "


    "Lu Xiao, you big hooligan!" Lu You came back and pushed him away. But how could she push him away?


    But Lu Xiao symbolically pushed away a small step, but the next moment he caught her again and put her in his arms, "the hooligan is very hungry now."


    "Are you still hungry after eating such a big bowl of noodles?" Is he Zhu Bajie?


    "Well, I want to eat meat."


    It''s very nice of him to say that she hasn''t eaten a single noodle yet! Lu you didn''t understand people''s meaning at all, but he cooperated very well. "There''s Steak in the fridge. Make it yourself."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed to find out whether the little girl really didn''t understand or deliberately.


    "Why are you staring at me? I can''t eat it." Lu youyou is not very angry. Several attempts to push him away failed.


    Lu Xiao suddenly laughed.


    You can be sure that the little girl really doesn''t understand him. No way, who called his little girl or a little white.


    "Eat meat first, then people." Lu Xiao sucks on her lip, releases her and goes to the refrigerator to take out two pieces of steak.


    When Lu you wiped his mouth and wanted to say something else, he saw that he took two pieces of steak. There must be her share, so I forgot what I just wanted to say, and I don''t remember what he said at all.


    You know, she''s hungry now.


    My hungry eyes are all gone. What''s more, being teased by him is more like stepping on the cloud.


    Five minutes later, there was a delicious smell of steak in the kitchen. Lu youyou swallowed his saliva greedily and finally walked into the kitchen.


    Looking at him standing in front of the stove, Lu youyou secretly smiles. Go over and see if it''s good.


    "Brother, you fry an egg for me first." Lu you rubbed his stomach, staring at the steak in his pot, and then swallowed.


    If you can''t eat any more, you''ll be hungry.


    Lu Xiao side eyes, eyes ambiguous looking at her, "eggs stay last to eat."


    "But I''m hungry now." She was about to cry.


    It''s very painful to find out for the first time that you are hungry.


    It''s not terrible to have an opponent. I''m afraid to meet an opponent who is not in the same line as myself.


    For example


    Lu Er Ye''s situation at the moment.


    Lu youyou didn''t wait for the egg to eat at last. She was very angry. When Lu Xiao put the first steak on the plate, she slipped out of the kitchen with the plate.


    When Lu Xiao fried the second steak and cooked some vegetables for decoration, he couldn''t find another steak.


    He came out with the steak and found someone gobbling it up. Half of the steak on the plate has been wiped out.


    He laughed and shook his head helplessly. Go over and sit down beside her. Lu You put the steak in his mouth, glanced at him and moved the plate to another chair to keep a distance from him.


    "No vegetables?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou discovered that he had a lot of vegetables on his plate. Er I wouldn''t have moved it if I had known.


    "Come here." Lu Xiao asked her to sit back.


    "No!" I don''t want to be bullied by him.


    Lu Xiao didn''t force her either. He just ate her own food.


    When Lu you finished eating, he found that Lu Xiao got up and went to the kitchen. Looking at the vegetables in his plate, it''s delicious. Steal two to get rid of the grease.


    She was quick and stole two broccoli and cucumbers.


    Before Lu Xiao came out, she could not help stealing another tomato and carrot. But this time, without waiting for her to finish eating, Lu Xiao came out. She quickly stuffed the tomato and carrot into her mouth to avoid being found by him.When Lu Xiao got back to his seat, he found that there were fewer vegetables in his plate. He turned to look at someone. She is trying to digest the food in her mouth. Her mouth is bulging.


    "What do you eat?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    Lu You thought he didn''t find out, and he covered it up very well. As a result, when he asked, she almost spewed out. Fortunately, she quickly covered her mouth and choked back.


    She can''t talk. She can only point to the steak on her plate and answer him that she ate steak.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, but he came close. Lu you didn''t know what he was going to do. His body instinctively leaned back and distanced from him.


    She also covered her mouth for fear that he might make a flaw. A pair of big eyes keep a close watch on him.


    Lu Xiao suddenly laughed, a little insidious. Such him, let Lu You have a kind of bad intuition, without waiting for her to make preparations, armpit was suddenly attacked.


    "Poof -"


    Lu youyou''s mouth is full of food. Mad, she jumped up and grabbed the fork on the table. "Lu Xiao, I''ll fight with you!"


    Aware of the danger, Lu Xiao raised his hand and clasped her wrist, snatched the fork from her hand and carried people upstairs.


    "Lu Xiao, you put me down Put me down quickly... " Lu youyou is struggling all over.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Xiao punished her on her hip.


    "Lu Xiao, you bully people." Lu You hammered him in a rage.


    Lu Xiao smiles.


    It turns out that attacking others is such an interesting thing.


    But for Lu You, today is like her disaster day.


    During the day, he made my grandfather angry. He was in a bad mood all day. No one could comfort him. He made her cry and wanted to choke her. There was no food at night, and no one was in charge of it. I got up in the middle of the night to steal some food and was caught.


    Even if I caught it, I was still teased by him. Fried her steak to make up for it. He attacked her again


    How can life be so hard!


    No, to be exact, the moment she chose Lu Xiao, her life began to be difficult.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1075

    Lu Xiao finally chose the little girl''s room. Throw her directly on the bed, can''t help but start.


    "Well, what do you mean by undressing?" Lu You fled in a hurry. But he caught him before he got out.


    "Cannibalism." Lu Xiao laughs that the thief is bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eat meat first, then people


    It''s here!


    When meeting a big gray wolf, it seems that Lu youyou is the only lamb to be caught.


    ¡­¡­


    Last time Lu Xiao was worried about her for the first time. He took care of her feelings everywhere, but this time he didn''t have to worry so much, so he played it incisively and vividly.


    His persistent ferocity makes Lu you happy and unbearable.


    "Lu Xiao You You stop I I can''t... " In a word, Lu youyou is in the ups and downs, and needs several times to finish.


    The land owl is in the wild, where can we stop? He fixed his eyes on the beautiful woman under him and gasped, "Yo, who am I?"


    Who is he?


    He''s a land owl, of course. The man that thousands of women covet.


    "Say, who am I?" Lu Xiao didn''t wait for her answer and punished her with his actions.


    "Lu Xiao You are Lu Xiao... " Lu youyou answered him in a confused way.


    "Wrong."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Wrong?


    Why is he wrong? Isn''t he Lu Xiao?


    "Brother Brother... " Lu youyou called him vaguely.


    "It''s still not right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu youyou is about to be made to cry by him. His whole body is floating and sinking, as if stepping on the cloud. However, the comfort he gave was totally different.


    She had never felt that way. She knew that this was mostly the so-called happiness between men and women.


    Lu Xiao, in his madness, suddenly bent down and hugged her, "Yo Yo, I''m your man. You have my mark in your body. From now on, you will be mine. "


    His voice is hoarse and full of powerful hormones. Just listening, it makes people feel red.


    Lu youyou just wanted to say "he is also her", but he didn''t have the chance. All his words were drowned in his stronger and deeper gallop, and finally became fragmented Chants - oh


    **


    PS: let''s imagine some more in-depth descriptions. After all, the website is very strict in this respect. The author doesn''t want to be invited to tea.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao really stopped, Lu youyou only felt that he had broken up, and that he was only breathing.


    Lu Xiao is no better. For more than an hour, he was almost always fierce. Of course, he''d love to be able to do that all the time.


    But he has to worry about the little girl. If it''s too strong, he''s still worried that it will make the little girl unable to bear it.


    "How are you?" After a while, Lu Xiao raised his head and asked her.


    Lu youyou hummed and turned away.


    She hasn''t completely recovered. She''s still a little angry. The feeling on the face - tide has not faded, pink, charming and amorous feelings.


    "Well, what do you mean by nose? Not satisfied with my performance? "


    "If you are satisfied with yourself, why do you care about me?" Lu You said angrily.


    Lu Xiao squinted, "little girl, I''ve been trying to satisfy you."


    Only when she is satisfied can he be satisfied.


    "I cry, you want to drive me out of the car, I want to say I''m not satisfied, do you want to drive me out again?" Anyway, he is overbearing and unreasonable, and will not deceive people at all.


    Or, he thinks that now he''s sure of her, and whether he can coax her or not can''t escape from him, so it depends entirely on his mood. If you are in a good mood, coax you, if you are in a bad mood, drive you away.


    Lu Xiaocai knew that she was still clutching at night, "I''m allergic to women''s tears."


    "Allergy?" Lu youyou was surprised and asked him, "is there anyone else allergic to tears?"


    Lu Xiao put his hands on his head and said solemnly, "when I see women''s tears, I will The brain doesn''t listen. "


    He can''t say that he can''t do anything when he sees a woman''s tears, can he? How shameless!


    "If you don''t obey me, can you drive me off?" Lu youyou wrapped himself up and sat in front of him, feeling somewhat interrogative.


    "It''s because I don''t listen to you that I have to drive you out of the car. Otherwise, I''m worried that when my brain can''t control it, I may hit you." I''m afraid Lu Xiao is the only one who lies so seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You looks at him as if he is searching for the truth of his words. Anyway, whether it''s true or not, we should always give him a warning, "if you really dare to hit me, I''ll tell my parents and grandfather."


    "Yes, but only if you can''t cry." Lu Xiao nodded and agreed, but naturally asked.


    "Do I cry when I''m good? I''m not angry with you. " Lu youyou hammered him with a small fist.Lu Xiao takes her over, Lu youyou wears nothing and rushes into his arms. Lu Xiao laughed, touched her head, said: "this matter, I really impulsive, but don''t you think today''s opportunity is very good?"


    Lu youyou looked up at him, lay down beside him, huddled in the quilt, and said, "I don''t think it''s good. I''m so angry that I didn''t even eat."


    Lu Xiao hugged her, "but uncle and aunt, they all support us, at least we have a strong support group now. And my grandfather was just angry and didn''t say he didn''t agree with us. "


    "To be angry is to disagree." Why do you want to be so big?


    "I''m angry because my grandfather thinks that we''re not following the path he wants us to follow. The old people like to be lively, hoping to add more new people to the family, but we just took the opposite route that my grandfather hoped, and my grandfather was naturally angry. "


    "Then why don''t you say hello to me first? I was so embarrassed that I had to dig a hole to bury myself. Especially when my grandfather is angry, I feel that I am a sinner


    Up to now, she still can''t get over the embarrassment. She always feels depressed.


    "I''d like to say hello to you, but did you give me a chance? Seeing me is like hiding from the plague, I''m so terrible? " She dares to mention it. He hasn''t settled with her yet!


    "I''m not worried about being seen by them." Lu youyou is also aggrieved. Because of her guilty heart, she didn''t dare to contact Lu Xiao all day. When she saw him, she was hiding.


    "So, blame me for not saying hello to you, isn''t it a bit unfair to me?"


    Lu You Nu Nu mouth, "then why don''t you send me a message to say ah?"


    Lu Xiao took a puff at the corner of his mouth and shut up. He didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Well, then I''ve wronged you." Lu youyou said reluctantly.


    "Now it''s my turn to sue." Lu Xiao turned to look at her.

 Chapter 1076

    "What are you accusing of?" Is he still wronged?


    "I took the risk to talk about our affairs, and I almost got beaten. You don''t comfort me, but you still cry with me. Am I also very aggrieved?" Lu Xiao held his head with one hand and complained to her very seriously.


    "Then I''m not in a bad mood. You''re cruel to me. I feel aggrieved and I can''t control it."


    "I didn''t find out before, the little girl would have been wronged to cry." Lu Xiao pinched her little nose.


    "That''s because you don''t pay attention to me, and you just hate me. Of course you don''t know."


    Think about Lu Xiao''s behavior before. He raised his hand to hang the broken hair on her cheek behind his ears, touched her face, and said to her, "then tell me how I used to cry?"


    Miss her too many things before, suddenly feel good regret. But if you really want to know, you are worried that you will blame yourself and feel uncomfortable.


    "If I don''t tell you, you''ll laugh at me." Lu is not going to say it. The past is gone, she won the most perfect result for the past, so everything is worth it.


    "No joke."


    "I won''t tell you a joke."


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became ambiguous. "Then do something more interesting..."


    He rolled over and crushed her down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Lu youyou''s eyes. He just ate it and wiped it clean. He even wanted to come


    "You''re not yelling for eggs and sausages..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do eggs and sausages have to do with him?


    "It''s all here." Lu Xiao gave her direct guidance. After Lu youyou understood, his breath stagnated and his eyes were bigger than his fists.


    It turns out that


    Downstairs


    All right!


    Meet Lu Xiao such big color - wolf, just know her this little white rabbit how green astringent.


    The green and astringent little white rabbit was finally pressed on the bed again and ate it from inside to outside


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu youyou was awakened by the telephone ring. She really didn''t want to pay attention to it, and her whole body seemed to have been crushed, sour and painful.


    But the phone kept ringing, so she could only reach out and touch it under her pillow. But I didn''t touch it.


    Finally, Lu Xiao took the phone to her from the head of the bed.


    "Who is it?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "Mom called."


    Hearing the speech, Lu youyou instantly woke up, and could not care about the pain all over. He sat up from the bed and said to himself, "what should I do, what should I do?"


    "What to do?" Lu Xiao didn''t seem to wake up, his eyes half open and half narrow.


    "Mom called." Lu youyou is holding his mobile phone and is too guilty to answer it.


    "Why are you so nervous when you call?"


    "I''m afraid..."


    "Mom knows. What''s to be afraid of? Besides, if you don''t say I''m in your room, mom doesn''t have a thousand mile eye. "


    Lu you you think so. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, mom."


    "Yo Yo, you''re not awake, are you?"


    "Oh, just woke up." Lu also had his hair cut.


    "Why did you wake up so early today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened? I will ask her if she wakes up. I will say that she wakes up too early. What time is it? "Well, I went to bed early last night, so I woke up early."


    "Oh, is there breakfast at that house?"


    "The housekeeper knows we''re back." Breakfast should be prepared this morning.


    "That''s good."


    "That Mom, can I help you when you call so early? " Asked Lu youyou. You can''t just ask them about breakfast, can you?


    "Oh, by the way, is your brother with you? Why isn''t his phone answered? "


    Lu youyou looks at Lu Xiao and kicks him with his foot. When Lu Xiao looks at her, Lu youyou points to his phone and says to him in his accent, "I''m looking for you."


    Lu Xiao reached for the phone and said, "Mom."


    Lu youyou exclaimed in surprise. I want to stop him, but it''s too late.


    But when he took the phone, he told his mother that they had slept together last night


    Lu You clenched his teeth and made a move to strangle him. She really strangled his heart.


    She thinks he did it on purpose!


    At the other end of the phone, Lu''s mother was also stunned. She didn''t expect that they would be together. But together it seems not so incredible, his son and daughter, how much to know.


    Forget it, since they all recognized each other, I''m afraid there''s no room for things to turn around. No matter how hard she can''t accept it, she can only turn a blind eye.


    "Second, your father said you couldn''t get through. Let me get in touch with you.""What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with your father''s British company, and someone needs to deal with it. Your father is not very well recently. I want to send you to have a look. "


    Lu Xiao here also pondered for a moment, looking at the little girl, put her into his arms. Instead, he asked on the phone, "when are you leaving?"


    "The sooner the better, of course. However, if you go this time, you may need to stay there for a while. Your father wants you to get the company on the right track. "


    Lu Xiao subconsciously glanced at the person in his arms. He just said that he wanted to leave, but he began to give up and miss. This feeling is really not good at all.


    "Second, are you listening?" At the other end of the phone, mother''s voice came back.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Lu Xiao came back and simply agreed.


    "Well, you can talk to your father about the details."


    "Good."


    "And..." Lu Xiao thought that the call was over, but his mother suddenly spoke again, and seemed to be in a dilemma, "you and youYou are both adults, so we should be a little cautious."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "That''s it. It''s still early. You''ll go to bed again."


    "Good."


    Lu Xiao just hung up.


    Lu youyou has retracted into the quilt and has no face to see people.


    "Mom''s not here. You can''t see her hiding like this." Lu Xiao patted her.


    "You''ve lost your face if you can''t see it."


    "Mom, when I called, I expected that we would be together."


    "How do you know?" Lu youyou got out of the bed.


    "It was just on the phone. Let''s sleep again."


    Lu youyou covers his face and falls into the bed.


    Even if you already know, you will still feel embarrassed.


    Does mother feel like a casual girl? Just to confirm the relationship with him and sleep together


    "Mom just told me something." Lu Xiao''s timely opening interrupted her confused thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with the British company. I''ll go and deal with it."


    Lu youyou raised his head and looked at him. After a while, he asked, "when will you go?"

 Chapter 1077

    "As soon as possible."


    "How many days will that take?"


    Lu Xiao rubbed her hair and looked at her eyes. I don''t know how she would react if she was told that she would go for a few months instead of a few days?


    Of course, we have to tell her, "the time is not certain, but we may need to stay there for a while."


    He tried to put it mildly. And his euphemism made Lu youyou lose his sense of security. She sat up, regardless of what she was not wearing. "What do you mean you need to stay for a while? What is the possibility? Can you say for sure? "


    Looking at her beautiful body, Lu Xiao''s eyes flashed by, especially when he thought that he was going to separate soon. The more he felt reluctant, the bigger he was. It seemed that he took her into his body.


    He fished her out, put her in his arms, held her from behind, played with her fingers, and said, "Dad wants me to put the company on track. It takes a process. Fast words, three or two months, slow words A year and a half. "


    Lu youyou''s chest mourned as if something had been taken away. Pain, and not so heartbreaking, just very bad taste, very uncomfortable. So she didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s certain that she doesn''t want him to go, but she knows it''s impossible.


    "Why don''t you talk?" After a while, Lu Xiao asked her.


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Have I offended you again?"


    Lu youyou stopped talking again.


    When she thought that they had just got together, she suddenly had to separate for so long. She was sad and wronged, and her tears fell down. She sucked her nose and wiped them angrily.


    Lu Xiao frowned. Turn her around, see her hazy tears, his heart also seized, "cry what?"


    He helped her wipe the tears from her face.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. Don''t touch me." Lu You is a little childish.


    Lu Xiao kisses her eyes and tears off her face. He rarely so gentle, patient with delicate kiss to appease her.


    Lu you didn''t really get angry with him, but he was sad to hear that he was going to leave and couldn''t keep him. So will be sad and not give up are turned into anger.


    And they think men are ruthless. You know how to work hard and ignore the women around you. What''s more, they just started. They didn''t have a good meal with her. They didn''t sit down to have a good chat. So they said that they were going to leave.


    And I left her here alone for months Think of those long months, even longer The loss of the heart can not be controlled to vent another emotion.


    But there''s something even worse. He was so emotional kiss, she did not know what to do. No anger, no anger, more and more tears.


    "You don''t want to kiss me. I don''t want to kiss you now." Lu youyou pushed him strangely.


    "Then I''ll wait. I''ll start when you want to kiss me Lu Xiao didn''t push it away. Instead, he put his forehead against hers and looked at her.


    "Lu Xiao, why do you hate it so much?" Lu you was made to laugh and cry by him.


    Lu Xiao smiles and kisses her on the lips. The question this time is not so delicate and gentle as before, but more profound and fanatical. Especially taste her sweet, sucking her tongue, more reluctant to let go.


    Suck hard, as if to suck her into the body. Two people kiss together. Finally, Lu youyou''s intuition is that the tip of his tongue is numb and his mouth is probably swollen, but he still refuses to let go.


    She knew that, in fact, he was more or less willing to be himself.


    I don''t know how long, the indoor temperature is getting higher and higher. It seems that the quilt is about to burn. Lu youyou obviously feels that someone is ready to move again, but she hasn''t slowed down, so she quickly withdraws.


    When the two separated, the breath was still very heavy.


    Lu youyou''s wet eyes hide a layer of charming feelings - tide, small mouth was kissed red, as if it was a little swollen. But it''s better looking and sexier.


    It''s like doodle lips.


    Lu Xiao, on the other hand, repressed the clamor in his body. Xu is shrouded in love and lust, and his eyes are bright; he is so sexy that he is wild.


    "Not angry?" Lu Xiao held her face.


    "Aren''t you allergic to tears?" I don''t see what''s wrong with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao is a Leng, "may be conquered by you." Not at all. She knows the subject.


    "Liar, you are a liar!" Lu youyou has remembered that when she heard the truth about her parents'' jumping off the building that day, she also suffered a lot. He is not allergic.


    So, what allergy is cheating.


    Lu Xiao said with a smile, "it''s you who are so simple."


    Lu youyou hummed and went back to the main topic, "do you really want to go to England? Can''t someone else handle it? "


    "Since Dad asked me to go, it must be something that no one else can handle."


    "So you have to go?""Well." Lu Xiao nodded. In fact, Lu Xiao is no less than her.


    Only Lu youyou sighed helplessly, "OK! Then I''ll go with you. " Her tone, as if forced helpless.


    Lu Xiao was stunned.


    I think her expression and tone are very funny. Obviously, no one asked her to go, and she couldn''t, but she didn''t want to go, but she had to.


    What a lovely little girl.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t help sucking on her lips, "so reluctant to leave me?"


    "Don''t be sentimental. I''m just going to watch you to prevent you from cheating on others. "


    Because he didn''t want to admit it. In fact, whether he admits it or not, he should be able to feel it?!


    "When did I have sex?" Lu Xiao has a serious face.


    "I don''t know. You don''t tell me when you''re flirting."


    Lu Erye said that he was very angry. He was such a clean man that she said he was cheating on others. Then he said, "what about you? When I''m not here, will someone hold a wedding again? "


    Er


    Lu youyou did not show weakness, "you dare to say that my wedding has been ruined, and I haven''t settled with you yet."


    "What is it? If you want to settle it, I''ll settle it with you first. " After all, it was she who spoiled his wedding.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s even. "


    "It''s time to count the injustice." He threw her overbearing into bed.


    Lu You''s quick reaction, turning up and accusing him, "Lu Xiao, are you a wild animal just released? I can''t get enough... "


    "Yes, not at all."


    He raised his lips and his evil smile made him look more sexy and wild.


    Although Lu youyou complains, he is still reluctant to think that he is going to leave soon. In the end, he has no choice but to let him go. He should be reckless with him

 Chapter 1078

    Two people after lingering, and sleep for a while, wake up, it is already ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao, get up quickly." Lu you pushed him hard, as if there was something urgent.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao was in a daze and didn''t wake up very much. She made such a noise and woke up completely. He sat up from the bed.


    "Get up quickly. I''m going to the drugstore." The first time, he said that he would not be pregnant, but this was the second time, and he did it several times in a row. What if he was pregnant.


    She is too careless. She should have prepared measures earlier.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "what do you do in the drugstore? Not feeling well? " There was tension in his words, thinking that she was not feeling well.


    "No. It''s It''s... " She blushed and was embarrassed to say it.


    "What?"


    "We have no measures to Take the pill. " Her last voice was too small to be heard. Her face was too low to look at him.


    Lu Xiao''s face was heavy, and his voice became cool. "Who allowed you to eat that? Why eat that? "


    "Do not eat pregnant how to do?"


    "You''re not going to have a baby for me?"


    "I..." Lu You wants to talk but stops. To be honest, she hasn''t thought about it yet, "brother, we Is it too fast for children? "


    She hasn''t adapted to this kind of relationship between them, and suddenly wants their child, which is hard to accept.


    Lu Xiao could understand her mood, and his face lightened a little. "Children don''t mean they can have it. It depends on fate. But in advance, I don''t allow you to take those drugs that hurt your body. "


    "So you mean, let it be?"


    "Yes, let it be. Everything will be arranged by God. Even if God gives it to our children tomorrow, it''s also the fate of our children. "


    "


    " OK. " Lu youyou hesitated for a while before nodding to accept.


    Maybe she really thinks too much about children, it''s not so easy. I can often see the news that some people are pregnant for half a year or even one year, maybe she is too.


    So, don''t worry at all.


    "Get up and take a bath." Lu Xiao lifted the quilt, picked her up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Lu youyou washed up and came out first. Before coming out, Lu Xiao said to her, "help me bring my toiletries."


    "Why don''t you go back and wash? It''s troublesome to take it. "


    "Next time you prepare it for me, you don''t have to go back and forth."


    "You want to stay with me all the time? Be careful of being whipped by your parents. " When her parents moved back, she didn''t dare to live in a room.


    "My parents said that after we get married, we have to live here." Otherwise he wouldn''t have lost control and asked her in her boudoir last night.


    Lu youyou was stunned and looked at him in the bath, "when did you say that? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "Alone with me."


    Lu You is dubious, "you look good. I''ll tell you everything alone."


    My parents are just partial. I''ll tell him everything alone. The key is, I don''t know whether what he said is true or false?


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them came downstairs, and it was almost time for lunch.


    The housekeeper saw them coming down and said, "good morning, second master, first lady."


    Lu youyou laughs, "housekeeper, is it late now?"


    The housekeeper patted, "look at me, I forgot the time."


    "We should have misled you."


    The housekeeper laughs and does not deny, "do you want to have some breakfast mat first, or do you want to have lunch later?"


    Lu youyou is embarrassed.


    It''s a bit awkward to sleep at this point. She looked at Lu Xiao and heard Lu Xiao say, "just have breakfast."


    Lu you thinks the same.


    "Well, I''ll have them ready right away." The housekeeper was busy.


    Breakfast is very rich, a full table.


    Lu youyou is facing a table full of delicious food. He is very hungry, and his physical strength is seriously overdrawn, but he can''t find his appetite at the thought of leaving.


    "Why not?" Seeing that she was in a daze, Lu Xiao asked.


    Lu You looked at him and shook his head.


    "Not to my taste?" Lu Xiao seems to have no appetite.


    Lu youyou still shakes his head.


    "Then why not?" By rights, she should have gobbled it up.


    Lu youyou sighed, "no appetite."


    "Still unhappy about my going abroad?" Guess Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou does not speak, which is also a default.


    She''s really upset about it. Thinking of him going for a few months, my heart seems to sink into the bottom of the valley, and I can''t control my depression at all."It''s only a few months, not all the previous four years." Lu Xiao had no way to avoid this. He could only comfort her.


    "That''s not the same."


    "What''s the difference?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou lip flap Xi move a time, "the relation is different."


    Lu Xiao laughs, close to her ear, "so, you also like the relationship in bed."


    Lu youyou''s face turned red, and he said, "I''m telling you the right thing. Don''t pull it wrong."


    "I mean business. It''s very important to me whether you like it or not He''s serious.


    "What''s important?"


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll carry you up to the position you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then she said she liked it.


    "This topic, eat and discuss." Lu Xiao brought her a boiled egg.


    Lu youyou is sensitive to eggs now. The plate in front of me feels like a time bomb. The main thing is that there is a fuse sitting next to it.


    Since being with him, Lu youyou feels that every minute he passes is full of danger. Even a breakfast was a thrill.


    She used to dream of being teased by him when she was clinging to him. Now that it has finally come true, she feels self abusive again.


    "Can I help you?" When Lu Xiao saw that she did not move, he spoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Lu youyou picked up the egg, knocked it, peeled it and ate it.


    "How does it taste?" Lu Xiao looks at her vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What flavor can eggs have. This man, ask of don''t have meaning, Lu you hand over the egg, "you try."


    "I don''t like eggs. I prefer the whole head." Lu Xiao took a bite of steamed bread from the table and ate it with relish.


    "What''s good about steamed bread? No salt, no taste. " Not even her eggs. Lu continues to eat her eggs.


    "It has the smell of milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You almost choked on an egg. Patted the chest, hastened to carry will drink a few. When you look at someone again, he is still tasting the steamed bread in his hand. Lu You clenched his teeth and gave him three words, "big color wolf!"


    Lu Xiao laughs. He is in a good mood. "Do you want to talk with sausage again?"

 Chapter 1079

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you feels that his face is going to explode. This man, do you want a good breakfast?!


    "Try this one or mine." Lu Xiao is determined to play with her so that she won''t be so shy every time.


    Lu You''s mind is full of pictures of being lured to the road of no return by him last night. It''s too shameful. The most excessive thing is that he obviously lured her, and now he has to take it as a topic.


    Don''t be fooled by him next time.


    On the other side, Lu Mu came in. The housekeeper is talking to Lu Mu. They seem to be talking about the renovation of the house.


    Seeing his mother coming back, Lu youyou quickly keeps a distance from Lu Xiao. She took a piece of paper from the table and wiped her mouth. Without waiting for her to go there first, mother Lu had already come.


    "You two eat so early?" Lu Mu''s words came out and she noticed that breakfast was on the table.


    Lu youyou glances at Lu Xiao and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Breakfast?" Lu Mu asked again.


    Lu youyou pressed his face and nodded.


    "What do you want me to say about you two?" Mother Lu was angry and gave them a look.


    "Ma, what''s the matter when you come back at this time?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "I came back to get something. By the way, have you contacted your father? "


    Lu Xiao nodded, "I''ve got the basic information."


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Lu Xiao subconsciously took a look at Lu You, and then replied, "just these two days."


    Lu''s mother also looks at Lu you. Although she looks down, it''s not hard to see her loss. But this matter is also special, "then you should clean up by yourself. This time you may have to stay for a while and bring more clothes. Yo yo, you can help your brother clean up later. "


    The last sentence is to Lu youyou.


    "Oh." Lu You nodded. Hearing that he is going to leave, she is very disappointed. She has no idea to help her pack.


    Lu''s mother inadvertently glanced at the bright red kiss mark on Lu youyou''s snow-white neck, and there was a trace of displeasure on her face. Also try not to get angry.


    Finally, he said, "you can eat. I''ll go to my room and get something."


    Lu Mu walked a few steps to go out, the footstep suddenly stops again, "Yo Yo, you will come to my room later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Lu You''s heart sank. He didn''t know what his mother was looking for.


    "Have some more." Lu Xiao led her to sit down again.


    "Brother, what do you want from my mother?" Lu youyou asked him.


    Lu Xiao thought for a moment, in fact, he really can''t think of anything, "maybe it''s because I''m going to leave. I''m afraid you''re not happy, and I''m going to enlighten you."


    "I don''t think so." Lu youyou''s intuition tells her that it''s definitely not as simple as Lu Xiao said.


    "I think you think too much."


    Lu you didn''t listen to him, but thought to himself, "you say My parents didn''t mean to take you away, trying to break us up, did they? "


    Lu Xiao was made laughing and crying by her, "what are you thinking all day long? Well


    Thanks to her!


    "Otherwise, why do they want you to go abroad? I know that we just got together and need time to cultivate our feelings, but it''s abnormal to take you away at this time. "


    To be exact, it is unreasonable.


    Anyway, Lu youyou is very dissatisfied with his parents'' arrangement.


    "It''s a coincidence. The main reason is that dad is not in good health recently, so he should not fly for so long. That''s why things fall on me. If dad is in good health, he won''t send me. "


    Lu youyou curled his lips, "anyway, my parents and I are in your heart, and you will always be on your parents'' side."


    Lu Xiao fixed her for a moment and said, "next, do you want to ask me, who do I save first when you and your mother fall into the water?"


    Lu You chuckled, "I''m not that naive."


    "What you just said was very childish."


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to mom."


    She is not sure if she doesn''t ask clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou comes to Lu Mu''s room and knocks at the door first.


    "Come in." Lu Mu''s voice came from the room.


    Lu You pushes the door in. I saw my mother sorting out some things, "Mom, what are you sorting out?"


    "Some useless things, I want to clean up for a long time. It''s not time, it''s time. " Lu Mu is carrying a storage box.


    "Let me help you." Lu youyou rushed up to help.


    "No, just sit down. Mom has something to tell you." Mother Lu pushed the box into the corner.


    Lu youyou sat down on the sofa. Now she is more sure that what her mother wants to say is that it is not just comforting her.


    "Sit down. Why are you standing there?" Lu Mu looked back and found that she was still standing there."Oh." Lu You answered and sat down on the sofa.


    Mother Lu went to the bathroom to wash her hands. After she came out, she also sat down on the sofa. She looked at her daughter, some words, for a time do not know how to speak.


    Lu youyou''s heart was upset by his mother''s glance. He put his hands around his legs and looked at his mother. He still couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did you sleep together last night?" Lu Mu could not see the extra emotion on her face, and her question was also very flat.


    Lu youyou was stunned for a moment and then explained, "Mom, I We No... "


    She was nervous and embarrassed, and her tongue didn''t work at all.


    "Well, your mother is not blind." When mother Lu thought of her son sleeping with her daughter That in the heart block flustered, so this meeting tone is not much better.


    Lu youyou''s face is red and bleeding. He''s buried in his face. He wants to find a hole to get in.


    She had no explanation. Mother has always been a smart person, this kind of thing, certainly can''t hide from her mother.


    "I say you two, let me say you what good!" Lu''s mother said angrily, "your grandfather is still angry. You should do this. If you let him know, you may be angry."


    "Mom, I''m wrong." Lu you felt so humiliated that he even spoke lightly like cotton wadding.


    "Lao Si is going back to the mountain tomorrow. He asked you to have dinner together in the evening. Look at the things around your neck. How can you meet people?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu you was stunned.


    Subconsciously, he rushed into the bathroom with his neck covered. After looking in the mirror, I found the dazzling strawberry on my neck


    When he printed it, she didn''t know!


    It must have been this morning.


    Because she heard that he was going to leave, she was full of heart, so she responded with great enthusiasm in the morning, almost completely forgetting herself. He must have branded it at that time.


    This man is really necrotic!

 Chapter 1080

    "Come out, what''s so embarrassing about your mother?" Mother Lu didn''t wait for her to come out. I guess she was too embarrassed to come out.


    Lu youyou comes out slowly, his face is still red and looks like an apple.


    "In the evening, you can choose a high collar or a scarf to cover it. It''s hard for your fourth brother to come back. The old man should be very happy. He''s been stirred up by you two. "


    "I see." Lu You''s stuffy way back.


    "You are all adults, and you are all responsible for your choices. Marriage is not a child''s play, and it is not only the love of brother and sister can grow old together. From now on, I won''t say anything more about you. Do it for yourself


    Lu youyou nodded. I feel very sorry for my mother. I have brought them up, but I have to worry about them.


    "Go ahead, Ma. I''ll be alone." Mouth said it was accepted, heart that pimple is not a moment and a half will be able to disappear.


    Looking at his mother''s upset appearance, Lu youyou wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    She turned and walked out with a long sigh.


    "Wait a minute..." Lu Mu suddenly stopped her. Lu youyou stops and turns around.


    "You What''s your plan now? Have you taken any measures? " Lu''s mother was embarrassed to ask. She worried that she would ask too many questions, but she didn''t care.


    Lu youyou only felt that his brain was blown up by the "bang". He was in a mess for a moment and shook his head in embarrassment.


    "Are you going to have children now?" Lu Mu was shocked.


    "My brother said, let it be." Lu You is like a good baby, to tell the truth.


    "You want to do it, too?"


    "Mom, my brother is in his thirties. Actually It''s OK to have children. " When Lu said this, he was very understanding.


    Lu''s mother is also very pleased that she can now consider for others, "mom is worried that you are impulsive, then don''t come to cry with me."


    If it''s just for a moment, then it''s really troublesome.


    "No, Ma. I won''t leave my brother unless he doesn''t want me. " Lu youyou said earnestly and firmly.


    "He dares!" Lu mother a low scold, "if he dares not you, mother first deal with him."


    It''s the opposite!


    "Thank you, mom." Lu youyou smiles happily.


    "Come on, come on, go on." Mother Lu waved.


    I hope their decision is right!


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu youyou came out of his mother''s room, he looked dejected. She thought Lu Xiao would be waiting for her outside. At least she had to ask her mother what she was looking for.


    It turned out he wasn''t there. Lu youyou looks around downstairs and is quite sure that he is not there. After asking the housekeeper, he knew that he had already gone upstairs.


    Heartless man!


    Lu youyou also went upstairs. When she passed Lu Xiao''s room, the door of his room was not closed. She couldn''t help looking inside and saw that he was packing


    So, is he ready to go?


    Seeing this scene, she unconsciously pushed the door in.


    "Brother, what are you packing for?" She asked.


    "Some waste documents from a long time ago are going to be disposed of."


    "Oh, I thought you were going to leave soon." Lu youyou was relieved and went to help him clean up.


    "Very soon indeed. I just got in touch with dad and I''m going to leave tomorrow afternoon. " Lu Xiao looked up at her.


    "So fast?" It''s hard for Lu to accept.


    Lu Xiao took things out of her hand, threw them in the box, pulled her over and circled her in his arms, "why, can''t you give up?"


    "Don''t do that. Mom hasn''t left yet." Lu youyou retreated from his arms, "didn''t you say it would take another two days?"


    "That''s what I was going to do, but dad wanted me to be there early. After all, go early and return early. " Lu Xiao thinks that this plan is reasonable. He can deal with things early and come back early.


    "But that''s too fast." Lu You said quietly.


    Looking at her loss, Lu Xiao felt uncomfortable. He pinched her cheek and asked, "what can I do for you, mom?"


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve been scolded." Lu youyou sits down on his bed and falls into it dejectedly.


    "Why?"


    "Why else? It''s all your fault Lu youyou is not angry with him.


    Lu Xiao also sat down beside the bed and lay beside her, looking at her with his head in one hand, "how can I let you be disciplined?"


    "Who told you to answer mom''s phone this morning? I''m afraid mom doesn''t know you stayed in my room last night, do you? " Had it not been for the phone call, my mother would not have known about them together.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve lived in your room. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it."


    "At least for the first time in my room?""It''s true." Lu Xiao smiles.


    "I got a little strawberry around my neck, and my mother found it." This is the most embarrassing point. I didn''t see what I left behind, but let others see it.


    Shame!


    "Didn''t you find out?" Lu Xiao''s guess is a hit.


    If she knew, she would have to wear a scarf today. Even if she didn''t wear a scarf, she would at least spread her hair to stop it, but she didn''t have one.


    Obviously, she didn''t find out.


    "I didn''t find out." Lu You is still very angry. It''s because he didn''t remind her.


    "And what did ma do to you?"


    Lu youyou turned over, lay down beside him, looked at him, "of course, the training is very fierce, you don''t comfort me."


    Lu Xiao smiles. Then, he leaned over and sucked on her lip. "Is that a comfort?"


    "You''ll make it bad." Lu youyou let out an angry voice, and his heart was actually sweet.


    "Now tell me, what did mom say?" Lu Xiao didn''t believe that the little girl was really scolded. If she had been scolded, she would have come to him crying and complaining about her grievances. How could she have the mood to fight with him.


    "Ma said that the fourth brother will go back tomorrow. Let''s have dinner tonight. He also said that my grandfather didn''t let go of our business for the time being. Let''s keep a low profile and find something around my neck. Let me wear a scarf. "


    At the end of the day, her brow was so depressed.


    "That''s all?"


    Lu youyou glanced at him. It seemed that he knew what they were talking about, "and The question of measures in that respect. "


    "What did you say?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Everything goes with the flow. After all, you are so old that you can almost have children. "


    Lu Xiao black face, "do you think I''m old now?"


    "You''re not young, are you? They''re about your age. They''ll have grandchildren in a few years. You haven''t even got a wife yet. "

 Chapter 1081

    Lu Er Ye was deeply hit, "who has a grandson? Have you ever seen someone who has grandchildren in his thirties? "


    "Why not? If you get married and have children at the age of 18, and your son gets married and have children at the age of 18, can you have grandchildren in your thirties? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Finally, he turned over from the bed and resolutely stopped talking to her.


    When the little girl hits people, her mouth is really sharp.


    However, some people don''t even know that they have dealt a blow to others. Sitting up from the bed, cross legged, "brother, do you want to take me or not?"


    "No!" Lu Erye said he was in a bad mood.


    "But I won''t see you for months." Just think about it, I think it''s suffering and torture.


    "Don''t you think I''m old? You can take this opportunity to find a young one, preferably 18 years old. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er How does Lu you feel that someone''s words are mixed with such a strong smell of gunpowder?


    Watching someone go to the cloakroom with a handsome face, is it going to ignore her?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao is busy working in the company all day today. Lu youyou sleeps at home in the afternoon. When she wakes up, she feels bored. So she calls Li Xiaoni and plans to ask her out.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoni went on a business trip. Just when I was in the circle of friends, I saw that Gu Shui had a rest today. She asked Gu Shui again. It was a success this time.


    By the way, you can gossip about the progress of the relationship between Gu Shui and Gu Ze.


    Twenty minutes later, they met at the appointed teahouse.


    "Gu Shui, why are you so fast? I''m still taking care of your mother-in-law Lu youyou sits down. I thought she would come first.


    "Just when my sister and I came, I came out." Gu Shuidao.


    "Your sister? Don''t you have only one brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m talking about my mother-in-law''s daughter. "


    "It''s easy for you to call."


    "I''m used to it. After all, it''s been more than half a year."


    "So you''re going to spend it like this?" Lu youyou remembers that before he heard Gu Shui say that he wanted to divorce, and Gu Ze was also in hot pursuit.


    Gu Shui was a little disconsolate. "My mother-in-law is now preparing for the operation. I''m sure she can''t be hit at this time, so I plan to mention it after the operation."


    "That''s good. At least let Gu Ze see some hope. Otherwise, he''s really wronged." Lu youyou speaks for Gu Ze.


    "But sometimes he''s too rigid, sometimes he''s too childish, grumpy, and sometimes I''m confused about whether my choice is right or wrong." Gu Shui looks very distressed.


    Maybe they tend to be pessimistic, so they always can''t believe in fairy tale love.


    She always thought that she was just an ordinary girl and would marry and have children like other girls in the future. Never dare to imagine, her life will appear Gu Ze such a prince charming.


    Lu You is confused.


    This kind of thing, she has no experience, can''t give her any good advice. And what Gu Shui said is right. Gu Ze''s temper is a little strange indeed.


    Simply, she asked the most direct point, "do you like him or not?"


    Gu Shui thought seriously, "like should be like.". But when I was with him, I felt like I was worried about gain and loss. He is like a wild horse. I always worry that my only grassland will not hold him


    A bohemian, but also too good man, she is an ordinary ordinary girl I always feel that there is too much gap between the two.


    For example, Gu Ze can sometimes be so overbearing that he is unreasonable, and he never admits his mistake. And she can only admit and forgive in silence.


    If she wants to live in such a situation all her life, she will be very depressed and confused.


    Lu youyou and Gu Shui are just opposite. Gu Shui''s feelings are delicate and rich, but her feelings are careless, relying on persistence. So it''s hard for her to understand Gu Shui''s mood at the moment.


    Lu hesitated for a while before he said, "actually, I didn''t help Gu Ze because I was a friend. As a matter of fact, I''m not very familiar with him either. You know, I''ve been abroad for four years and just came back. I just know him a little from my brother. I''ve heard from my brother that he''s never been as serious and patient with any girl as he is with you. "


    Gu Shui''s eyes crossed a little bit of surprise, "does your brother really say that?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can call my brother now." Lu You said with a serious face.


    "I don''t believe it. I just don''t feel that glamorous. "


    "You have no confidence in yourself. I tell you, a woman is to have confidence in her charm. Even if you are the ugliest one on the road, you should always believe that there is no unmarried woman in the world. Besides, you are not the ugliest one. "


    Her last words made Gu Shui not know whether to cry or laugh.Finally, Gu Shui was amused by her.


    For his figure and appearance, Gu Shui is not so confident. But also can''t help but think, Gu ze that kind of Playboy, what beautiful, sexy beauty has not seen?


    "Forget about us. What''s the matter with you and Mr. Lu?"


    "What do we have to say? It''s a matter of course. " Lu youyou smiles a little complacent, "I just hope you and Gu Ze can achieve the right result as soon as possible."


    "So you''ve decided to be together?" Gu Shui was surprised.


    "Well, it''s decided." Lu youyou nodded firmly.


    "Great. Congratulations first." Gu Shui is really happy for them. The main reason is that Lu Erye, who seems introverted and mature, actually accepted the love between brother and sister.


    Although there is no blood relationship, but after all, they are brothers and sisters together since childhood. Most people are afraid that it is very difficult to accept this kind of feelings.


    "So, please share with me what happened to you and Gu Ze? If you start fast, we''ll have a wedding together. It must be very lively. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you feel like she''s like a child? She''s just busy.


    But


    If we can hold a wedding together, it must be an unforgettable wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou is very curious about Gu Shui and Gu Ze''s feelings, and threatens to help Gu Shui analyze the situation. So the more they talked, the more energetic they were.


    After a while, it was dark outside. Gu Shuicai suddenly wakes up, remembers that he wants to send food to his mother-in-law at night.


    "It''s over. I said that I would send food to my mother-in-law in the evening. It''s terrible. Yo yo, I won''t tell you. I have to go now. " Gu Shui is in a hurry to leave with his bag.

 Chapter 1082

    "Then you go quickly and be careful on the way." Lu you saw her in a hurry and told her.


    "That I''ll treat you next time. " Gu Shui is in a hurry. There''s no time to pay the bill.


    "Hurry up. Treat me to a wedding next time. "


    Gu Shui shyly smile, "back to contact."


    Lu youyou waved to her. Looking at Gu Shui, Lu youyou asks the waiter to pay.


    It''s agreed to go back to the old house for dinner tonight. It can''t be too late.


    However, I don''t know if Lu Xiao is finished. He''s leaving tomorrow. He must have a lot of work today.


    At the thought of his leaving, no matter how good he was, his mood fell down.


    After she bought the bill, she took out the phone to be called by him. As a result, as soon as the phone was picked up, his call rushed in first.


    She laughed unconsciously. Pick up the phone and stick it to your ear, "busy man, are you finished?"


    "Work never ends. I''ll go downstairs and pick you up He said.


    "Don''t go home to pick me up. I''m in the teahouse not far from your company." Knowing that he must be very busy, she deliberately found a teahouse close to him to save him time.


    "What do you do in the teahouse?"


    "Tea, of course." Or would you like to say, or would you like to wait for him?


    "With whom?"


    "With a handsome 18-year-old." Lu you deliberately annoyed him.


    On the phone, Lu Xiao breathed heavily, "Lu You, your skin is itching, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle Lu is more and more angry now. Is he angry when he is old?" Lu youyou simply made him angry enough.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, but soon his voice came back, "I don''t know if I''m old and angry, but I know better. I''m older and more experienced than 18."


    "What experience?" Lu youyou smiles. I thought he would be angry and just touch the phone.


    "Bed experience."


    Lu youyou blushed, "I don''t want your experience."


    "Isn''t it rare?"


    "Not rare." I don''t admit it.


    "Who was high last night? Who shouts again and again at high tide? "


    Lu youyou instant messy, cheek rub burned up, "don''t tell you, flow - hooligan!"


    Hang up the phone, a heart is still beating fast. She felt a burning fire on her cheek. She covered her face and blew air on her face, hoping to relieve it.


    The people in the teahouse didn''t know whether it was because of her words or because of her actions. The people next to them all looked at her.


    Lu youyou feels ashamed and has lost his home. He''d better take his bag and go.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You sent the address to Lu Xiao, probably because he was so close that he didn''t come soon. Lu youyou finally stood by the side of the road and waited for him for nearly 20 minutes.


    It''s freezing her. I knew it was so cold outside. It''s better to be seen than to stand in the cold wind.


    Finally, seeing his car in the traffic, Lu youyou jumped up and waved to him. He soon saw her. The car turned on the turn signal, leaned towards the side of the road and stopped in front of her.


    Lu You is so cold that he shrinks his head. After the car stops, he opens the door and sits in. Rub your hands and hold them to your mouth.


    "Waiting a long time?" Lu Xiao frowned as soon as he saw her move.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, just for a while Lu You can''t say that she has been waiting for nearly 20 minutes.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t believe it. He took her hand and touched the temperature of her hand. His face sank. "How long have you been waiting?"


    If it''s just for a while, your hands won''t be as cold as ice. It should have been frozen in the teahouse, she said. Unless she''s lying.


    "Well Ten minutes. " Because she lied, her eyes floated and her eyelashes flashed.


    "One more chance." Lu Xiao calm face heavily fixed her, that way, like to beat people like.


    "Twenty minutes." Lu youyou compromised and hung his head.


    She''s not going to lie to him anyway. This is the end of lying.


    Lu Xiao''s face was more ugly. "What were you doing just now?"


    "Really in the teahouse. Here, over there. " Lu youyou pointed to the teahouse not far away, where she had just had tea with Gu Shui.


    "In the teahouse, you run out and stand for twenty minutes?" Self abuse?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I''ll come out and cool off. " I''m not embarrassed by him. I can''t stay any longer.


    "It''s cool now?" His tone is getting worse and worse. It''s been taken as a popsicle. I dare to say it to cool off!


    But Lu youyou nodded seriously and said, "not bad Ha, Qiu


    As soon as the voice fell, I sneezed.Embarrassed!


    Lu youyou rubs his nose and looks at the person beside him. He looks handsome and cold, which is more terrible than the temperature outside.


    Lu Xiao doesn''t want to worry about her. He just starts the car again. But quietly raised the temperature in the car.


    Lu youyou soon recovered the temperature, but it seems that a cold can''t be avoided and he sneezes all the time.


    Do you want to be so bad!


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to the old house, it was dark.


    After stopping the car, Lu Xiao didn''t tell her to put on her clothes as usual. Instead of looking at her, he pushed the door open and got off.


    Lu youyou turned his lips and got out of the car by himself.


    When they went in, they were one in front of the other.


    Mother Lu saw them and met them. It''s a relief to see that they don''t hold hands like glue, or embrace each other.


    "Your grandfather is talking to your fourth brother in the living room. He''s in a good mood. Go and say hello." Lu Mu said this to Lu Xiao and Lu youyou who came in behind.


    Lu Xiao nodded his head, which was the answer. Lu youyou also nodded "Oh" at the back.


    Two people went to the living room, the old man was really talking to Lu Bai, with a smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood. However, when I saw them, the smile on the old man''s face was restrained.


    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather."


    Lu Xiao and Lu youyou call people one after another.


    The old man just looked at them and didn''t say anything.


    "Second brother, Youyou, come and sit down." It is Yu Xiao that is good at observing words and expressions, and opens his mouth at the right time, "I heard it''s very cold outside tonight, isn''t it true?"


    Lu youyou sat down and said, "it''s absolutely true. I always Ha, Qiu


    It''s not even cold.


    "Yo Yo, you''ve caught a cold?" Yu Xiao took out a tissue and handed it to her.


    "Isn''t it? Just stand by the side of the road for a while, and you''ll catch a cold." Lu said, wiping his nose.


    "What are you doing by the side of the road?"

 Chapter 1083

    "Oh, I asked my friends out for tea in the afternoon. In the evening, my brother called me and said that he would pick me up to the old house, so I stood by the side of the road and waited for a while."


    The land owl next to her. How honest she was that she told people all about her whereabouts from morning till night.


    "Won''t you wait for him then?" The old man said that. Although the tone is not good, but still love her cold.


    "I I waited... " Lu youyou is so fierce by the old man that he can''t say anything.


    But


    When she said this, she was saying that Lu Xiao was late, or that he had no sense of time.


    The old man immediately rebuked Lu Xiao with a tiger face, "how did you pick up your girlfriend? Not even a concept of time, but also let her catch a cold, here is not qualified! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Full of grievances, I can''t tell.


    "What do you mean by not talking? Play cool with me? " The old man is always bothering him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao didn''t understand what happened. He didn''t say a word. How could he be targeted by his grandfather? Of course, he didn''t dare to say no more and nodded, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Don''t think it''s great to be in business. If you really want to be great, it''s great to spoil your wife. " The old man continued to teach.


    Lu Xiao


    "Don''t think that if you don''t speak, you''ll be sparing words like gold. That''s Mugu." The old man really took Lu Erye as a three-year-old.


    Lu Xiao


    "People in their thirties can''t even say a good word. Is it because the state has imposed a ban on you, and if you say something nice, it will constitute a crime? "


    Lu Xiao


    Three consecutive chokes.


    Lu Er Ye''s biggest shadow in his life.


    Even looking at Lu Bai, Yu Xiao and Lu youYou are confused by the classic words of the old man.


    At the same time, he also sympathized with Lu Erye, but he was scolded by him. The key is, this training is a bit too early for people to think!


    What did he do wrong?


    "I haven''t even said that for a long time. I''m not qualified. I''m seriously unqualified!" The old man got up and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye was completely confused.


    Confused looking at the back of the old man leaving


    Who can explain what he did wrong?


    The old man closed the door of his study, and Lu youyou couldn''t help laughing. The whole person was laughing.


    Even Yu Xiao, who was always in awe of Lu Xiao, couldn''t help laughing.


    No way!


    It''s so funny to see that Lu Erye has been taught to be speechless. It can definitely be called a classic scene.


    I should have recorded that just now, and I can share it with his son later. Let''s show the little guy that his father was taught to be like a puddle of mud.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Erye, who was always powerful, was in such a mess.


    "Why do you all laugh like this? Is there something happy about it? " Lu''s mother came with the fruit and saw them fall into the sofa with a smile. She asked curiously.


    "Mom, look at my brother''s face..." Lu youyou points to the opposite Lu Xiao. The more I look at him now, the more I feel funny and anxious.


    How funny!


    Mother Lu put down the fruit and looked at her son. In addition to a face taut, a little exaggeration, there is nothing funny, "second, who offended you? Your poker face is even worse than the big and small kings. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grandpa, come this way, mom, go on.


    Lu Er Ye''s heart has collapsed. I need to calm down.


    Finally, Lu Xiao got up and left the living room.


    The action of standing up is windy, and the step is more energetic.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Mu was confused.


    "Mom, my brother was scolded by my grandfather." Lu youyou forked an apple from the fruit plate and said as he ate it.


    "What''s your grandfather doing with him?" The child is leaving tomorrow. The old man is reluctant to give up.


    Lu youyou shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, it seems that my grandfather doesn''t like him anywhere. "


    Heartless she, has not responded, the old man is protecting her. Taking the opportunity to teach Lu Xiao a lesson can be regarded as venting the fire in his heart from yesterday to now.


    Mother Lu didn''t ask any more. Thinking about it in his heart, maybe it was because of the two of them. The old man was still uncomfortable.


    "My grandfather loves you. I''m worried that my second brother will bully you, so I''ll give him an alarm ahead of time. " Lu Bai explained to them.


    Grandfather is half venting his heart fire, half protecting his favorite little granddaughter. Yo Yo has always been heartless, but the second one doesn''t smile. My grandfather is worried that the second one can''t take care of his little granddaughter.


    In fact, it was a lesson. In fact, it was a change of direction that required him to take good care of Lu you. Or it can be understood that the old man has agreed with them."In this way, the old man agreed with the old man and youyou?" Lu Mu was not sure whether she understood correctly.


    "If I understand correctly, it should be so." Lu Baidao.


    "Fourth brother, is that true?" Lu You is even more uncertain.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the second brother." Lu Bai believes that the authorities must understand better than anyone else.


    Lu youyou left the fruit in his hand and really wanted to ask Lu Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou searched upstairs and downstairs, but he didn''t find Lu Xiao. You''re not going to get sniveled, are you?


    Finally, I heard from the housekeeper that I saw Lu Xiao in the garden. Lu youyou finds the garden again. He is still in the garden.


    The wind of this meeting is a little bit smaller, but the temperature is still very low. Lu youyou gathered up his down jacket and walked towards him, "brother."


    Seeing her, Lu Xiao put out his half smoked cigarette in the flower bed and said, "how did you come out?"


    He shook her hand as if trying to see if she was cold.


    "I thought you were taught by your grandfather to hide and cry." Lu youyou smiles.


    Lu Xiao taut face, stare at her, "still dare to say?"


    Lu You''s mouth is full.


    "Have you had ginger tea?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "What ginger tea?"


    Lu Xiao frowned.


    He had already told the kitchen to cook a bowl of ginger tea for her to get rid of the cold, but she still didn''t know anything.


    Lu Xiao is going back to the house.


    "Wait a minute, brother." Lu You pulls him. Lu Xiao looked back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You say, why did grandfather catch you for a good training?"


    Lu Xiao''s face changed. "Why else? It''s not because of you. "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Lu you was wronged.


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly and doesn''t speak.


    "Brother, the fourth brother just told me that the reason why my grandfather scolded you was because he agreed with us, isn''t it true?" Lu youyou hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "You still don''t understand?"


    Lu youyou shakes his head.

 Chapter 1084

    "You patronize me to see that I''ve been disciplined, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu has to admit that it is. After all, it''s definitely more difficult to see Lu Er Ye disciplined than to see a meteor. Maybe it''s just like this once in my life.


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly and walks away.


    "Ah, brother, you haven''t come to the end, have you?" Lu youyou catches up.


    "Think for yourself." Lu Xiao only gave her such a sentence.


    I don''t know what her head looks like? Although the old man didn''t say it clearly just now, there was a very obvious hint in his words.


    How do you pick up your girlfriend? It''s great to spoil your wife as a genius!


    Another sentence: unqualified!


    Most of the time, he is not qualified to be a standard boyfriend.


    So, the old man has really accepted their relationship and is putting pressure on him.


    Although he had no face, he was willing to accept such a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table in the evening, the old man was not absent. It''s rare for a large family to get together like this, and the atmosphere is very happy.


    Because Lu Bai is going back to the mountain tomorrow, everyone''s topic is basically around Lu Bai and Yu Xiao.


    Remind him to pay more attention, cooperate with the treatment, and strive to move back early. I also entrust Yu Xiao to take good care of him.


    At least a young girl took care of Lu Bai for them unconditionally. However, they still haven''t expressed their gratitude. They always feel that they are in debt.


    Lu Bai''s mother (Yang Lin) took a Bloodstone jade bracelet she had worn for many years from her hand, and then turned to Yu Xiao, "Yu Xiao, you have taken care of the fourth elder for so long. There is nothing for your aunt to give you. This jade bracelet was given to me by the fourth elder when his father was engaged to me. If you don''t dislike it, I will give it to you. I hope it brings you good luck. "


    Yu Xiao sits beside Yang Lin. After that, Yang Lin takes Yu Xiao''s hand and wants to help her put on the jade bracelet.


    "Auntie, you can''t do it." Yu Xiao quickly pressed Yang Lin''s hand, "I can''t afford such a valuable thing. And it''s an engagement gift from my uncle. I can''t accept it any more. "


    The bracelet looks very bright and transparent. It must be valuable for people of their own value to wear it. Besides, she can''t accept it.


    "It''s because it''s an engagement that it''s passed on to you." At this point, Yang Lin looked at Lu Bai, who was sitting on the other side of Yu''s smile. "It''s his good fortune that our fourth old man can meet a girl like you. Although he hasn''t completely recovered, his aunt still hopes that you can accept him and tolerate him."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Since I have chosen him, I won''t care what he looks like. In the future, no matter what happens, good or bad, I will always accompany him. And I will try to make him better and come back to you earlier. " My eyes are moist and my heart is moved.


    Although Lu Bai''s parents always had a good impression on her, because she was not recognized by the Lu family, no one ever said anything to her about her and Lu Bai.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Bai is still recovering. No one can predict what will happen later, but maybe it''s because the old man doesn''t think much of her!


    But anyway, I was surprised and moved to hear this.


    Yang Lin is glad that her son can find such a girl who is determined to die. She also feels that it is the great fortune of her son''s misfortune, and it is also their blessing.


    She took Yu Xiao''s hand and said to her, "since you are so persistent to our old four, please take this bracelet. In the future, this bracelet will be the heirloom of our family. "


    "But..." Yu Xiao is not good enough to refuse too much, so he has to look at Lu Bai beside him for help.


    "Mom, you can take it." Lu Bai holds her other hand.


    Lu Bai knew that mother''s giving things was not the point, but the point was to express that they had agreed with them.


    "I''ll put it on you." Yang Lin said.


    Yu Xiao didn''t refuse. Yang Lin personally put the bracelet on Yu Xiao''s wrist. Yu Xiao''s skin is very white and transparent red. It looks very good when she wears it on her hand.


    Yang Lin also liked it from the bottom of her heart, and then she said to her son, "fourth, you should try to get better earlier, and you can''t live up to others'' wishes. Try to stand up this year and get your marriage done. "


    This is another surprise for Yu Xiao.


    She looked at the men around her, and then subconsciously looked at the old man in the seat. Her heart was full of excitement, but she didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    After all, the head of the family has not yet nodded his head!


    "Four elder brothers, you say quickly, you say you can stand up now, we will hold the collective wedding together at that time." At this time, Lu youyou stood up more excited than anyone else and urged Lu Bai anxiously.


    As soon as her words came out, I don''t know why, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.Lu youyou noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and everyone''s eyes were inexplicably thrown at her. The excited smile on her face gradually faded away. She stood there, blinking and blinking, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Lu''s mother coughed two times. She was extremely uncomfortable on her face. She quietly kicked Lu you under the table.


    This dead girl, in the end is Zhang Changxin? Thousands of exhortations, told her not to mention the two of them, she is good, which pot does not open which pot!


    And get married


    And a group wedding


    Mother Lu really needs to help her forehead to calm down.


    However


    And there''s something that makes her less calm.


    "Mom, why are you kicking me?" Lu youyou looks at his mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu took a puff from the corner of her mouth. At the moment, she not only doubted that the daughter had no heart, but also had no brain.


    Lu Xiao sat there with a calm face, which would be relieved.


    I didn''t find that little girl was so stupid before. Now I find that she is not only stupid, but also cute.


    Yes, it is Meng.


    Stupid, stupid.


    "Who are you going to marry?" At this time, the old man came coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You seems to have been splashed with such a bucket of cold water. After knowing it, I realized that I was excited when I was patronizing, and my mouth was unstoppable. She said with a smile, "grandfather, I That''s what I''m talking about. "


    The old man snorted angrily, "you can''t talk about it!" There is another sentence in my heart: or take action!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou looks at the old man. Who said grandfather had agreed before? In her opinion, she not only didn''t agree, but also opposed it.


    Finally, Lu youyou sat down and went back. Hot so good mood, just like this by grandfather a bucket of cold water.


    What a wet blanket!

 Chapter 1085

    Only listen to the old man and calm voice: "you all want to get married, can give me show?"


    "What performance?" Lu youyou''s reaction is absolute. It''s mostly because she doesn''t think about it, so she''s the first to take the lead, and her eyes are bright and curious.


    Lu Mu was defeated by her daughter. The more signs aimed at her, the more she rushed forward.


    In desperation, Lu''s mother just quietly pulled Lu''s clothes from her side, trying to suggest that she should not worry about it.


    "Mom, don''t drag my clothes. I''m a new one." Lu youyou looked at the sleeve that was pulled and looked very cherished.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Lu can''t sit any more. She must go down and calm down.


    She is such a smart woman, she should never teach such a heartless daughter.


    No, she has to go.


    Lu Fu looked at his wife was angry on the difference spit blood, quickly also got up to accompany his wife. When I left, I didn''t forget to stare at Lu you.


    Lu youyou was staring at by his father for no reason. Did she do something wrong?


    No matter what, he was still curious about what grandfather called "performance.".


    If you can get married by doing well, she promises to do well.


    "Grandfather, you haven''t said anything yet?" Lu youyou urges again.


    "What are you doing? What does it have to do with you? " The old man didn''t stare at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, it has something to do with me. I want to get married. " This time, Lu youyou didn''t admit his advice. Instead, he refuted it rightfully.


    Even the old man was speechless by the granddaughter. I don''t know whether the child is impulsive or serious? This careless character is really worrying!


    The old man was worried about the little granddaughter in his heart, but he was still serious on the surface. "A girl''s family knows to chase her brother to get married all day, and has the ability to go out and find one to come back."


    "Grandfather, you don''t know. No matter how good an outsider is, you can''t have your own family. Besides, what if I find a weasel who likes our property? " Lu youyou also said that he was very smart.


    "You don''t have eyes, you don''t have hearts? Who is good to you, you don''t know? "


    Lu youyou glanced at Lu Xiao beside him and muttered, "I knew my brother was good to me."


    "Your brother, your brother, who else do you see besides your brother?" Isn''t his old bone good for her?!


    "And the land owl."


    The old man said, "I''m not ashamed!"


    However, it turns out that this little girl has no remedy for Lu Xiao.


    Lu Erye was in a very good mood, and he had a smile on his face. What you eat in your mouth is sweet, especially delicious.


    "What are you laughing at? How funny is drinking water? " The old man was made to laugh and cry by his little granddaughter, so he could only spread his anger on Lu Erye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s drinking action made him feel bad. He didn''t go out to see the almanac today, but he must be fighting back with his grandfather. Otherwise, how can he always catch him out on his own?


    It''s embarrassing for him to be such a face saving person.


    Lu youyou followed his grandfather''s eyes and finally determined that his grandfather was the one who hated Lu Xiao. But when she looked at Lu Xiao, there was no smile on his face.


    It''s weird to be able to laugh.


    "Brother, you just laughed?" Lu youyou asked him.


    Lu Xiao looked at her for a moment, but he couldn''t help her. At last, he just pressed her in the ear and said, "from now on, don''t talk."


    "Why?"


    "Your parents can''t stay any longer." If she goes on, he may not be able to stay.


    Lu youyou later realized that his parents did leave for a while.


    The elders at the table were already smiling because of Lu youyou. It is said that with the growth of age, character will mature, but their comrade Lu Xiaoba is not mature, on the contrary, he is less and less interested.


    This is definitely a headache. However, eight Chengdu was used to by Lu Xiao. Therefore, they used to come out, heartless also can only suffer.


    The aunt could not help saying: "Lu Xiaoba, when can you have a snack? Your brother is going to live with you for a lifetime. If he doesn''t have a certain wisdom, he is afraid that he will be fooled by you."


    "If I can make a fool of my brother, I''ll be great." I''m afraid she didn''t fool him. She was maimed by him.


    Aunt smile, "you this wench, really don''t know when can grow up."


    "Aunt, I''m going to get married. You can''t say I haven''t grown up yet." It would be miserable if my grandfather didn''t let her get married.


    "Well, well, you''ve grown up." I just don''t have a heart.


    My aunt had no choice but to turn to the old man and say, "Dad, I think it''s most appropriate to give youyou to the second one. This girl has been living heartlessly since she was a child. It''s really worrying for her to go out and make friends like this. ""I agree with my sister-in-law. Youyou has a simple nature, a simple mind and a careless personality. If you go out to contact the society, you will definitely suffer losses. " Yang Lin then followed.


    "The main reason is that the society is so complicated that there are all kinds of people. Some of those people who are greedy of vanity are really targeting at us. What kind of rhetoric, vows, that is, exaggeration, in fact, a few are sincere? It''s just staring at your identity of Bai Fumei. "


    "So it''s more reassuring to give it to your family."


    Two aunts you a word, I a word, said very lively.


    The old man didn''t make a statement either.


    Lu Xiao is very clear that this is the time for him to express. He shook the hand of Lu youyou and stood up. When Lu youyou was still looking at him, he said solemnly, "grandfather, I will use my many years to prove that my choice today is not impulsive, let alone selfish; I just want to take care of her, and can take care of her for a lifetime."


    His words are not gorgeous, but serious. Let people be willing to believe, to expect, to deliver.


    Lu You''s heart swings fiercely. Although it''s not sweet words, I''m still very happy and moved that he can say these words. She looked at him, her eyes full of emotion and satisfaction.


    In this life, with his promise, she felt that she had no regrets. What''s more, they still have a long time to spend together.


    Lu youyou also said seriously: "grandfather, don''t be angry. In fact, I started to secretly like my brother when I was very young. I know it''s wrong, but I can''t control my feelings at all. I think it''s my greatest wish in my life to live under the same roof with him every day. Besides, I won''t fall in love with other people any more. I will only like my brother and he is the only one I like all my life. "


    She held Lu Xiao''s hand tightly, her eyes were very firm.

 Chapter 1086

    "I began to like my brother when I was very young, thanks to you The old man is fierce.


    Lu youyou said, "I''m just telling the truth. I like it anyway."


    The old man gave her a hard look and said nothing more. After a little meditation, Lu Bai and Yu smile, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Bai and Yu Xiao did not expect that the old man suddenly turned to their side, so they were stunned. Finally Lu Bai replied, "we all listen to my grandfather."


    The old man snorted coldly, "what he said is nice!"


    If you really listen to him, they can''t be together at all. Of course, if I didn''t let Yu laugh at him at the beginning, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether he could survive.


    This is probably God''s predestined good fate!


    Lu Bai and Yu Xiao looked at each other and said nothing. Knowing that the old man had not finished his words, he waited.


    Sure enough, the old man said, "I''ll give you one year this year, and you''ll try to keep fit. If you can stand up, you''ll do your marriage together."


    Lu Bai''s and Yu Xiao''s expressions were instantly synchronized. They were both shocked and stunned. Or, I can''t believe it for a moment.


    Lu youyou was also stunned for a moment, but he soon responded, "grandfather, you mean, let''s hold a wedding together with the fourth brother, right?"


    This must be confirmed. At least that''s how she understood it.


    "It depends on your fourth brother''s recovery. If it''s not good, you''ll wait for me! " The old man nodded his head and said, "yes.".


    "Why do we have to wait for the fourth brother?" Is Lu Xiao bigger than fourth brother?!


    The old man thought they would jump up happily, but Lu youyou came to ask questions. The old man spoke again, and his tone was not good. "Your grandfather''s old bone can''t stand you one by one."


    "Oh, I see. Grandpa wants to save money for the banquet, right?" Lu youyou looks very smart.


    Several aunts and uncles did not hold back to laugh.


    Only the old man''s expression is complicated. There''s no way to take this granddaughter.


    Some people can''t laugh or cry, some people laugh until their faces cramp. Anyway, Lu youyou made a lot of money.


    Fortunately, this meal has gained a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Youlin and Lu Qing came. They attended their friend''s wedding tonight and didn''t come to finish their meal, but they knew that Lu Bai would leave early tomorrow morning, so they came back before the wedding was over.


    It seems that the two little guys also like to be lively. When they see many people, they shout and shout excitedly, and laugh "giggle" when they are happy.


    Lu youyou is really childlike. It''s fun to play with two children.


    In particular, Lu Qing''s meat is like a ball of meat. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. The more she looks at it, the more lovely it is.


    The brain then can''t control to fantasize. Will she and Lu Xiao have such a cute child in the future?


    She rolled her eyes twice, then handed the baby over to the nanny, and went to the side hall.


    In the side hall, their brothers and sisters were all there, and it seemed that they were short of her.


    "You all came here without calling me." Lu youyou came in.


    "A big friend like you is more suitable to play with children." Lu Youlin made fun of her.


    Lu you directly threw him a white eye, and then walked to Lu Bai, "fourth brother, can you try to stand up now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you can hold it up, you can practice walking." Lu you now wishes Lu Bai could stand up and get married together.


    Lu Bai understood her careful thinking and waved to her, "come here."


    Lu youyou bends over and Lu Bai says something in her ear.


    "Really?" Lu You looks at him in shock.


    "Confidential." Lu Baishi pressed his finger to her lips to remind her.


    Lu covered his mouth and nodded. In fact, I still can''t believe it. I can''t help looking at him.


    Other people don''t know what they are whispering, but judging from Lu''s reaction, it should be a good thing and a surprise.


    No one asked. But Lu Qing said to Lu You, "you you, I heard that my grandfather has agreed with you and my second brother?"


    "Yes. However, my grandfather''s conditions must wait for my fourth brother''s legs to get better, and we will hold a wedding together. " Lu youyou sat down beside Lu Xiao.


    "Wedding together That''s quite lively. " By then, there will be a lot of people.


    "I think it''s just a feast to save money. And I just inquired about it. The wedding decoration also costs a lot of money. If we do it together, we can save a lot of money! Grandfather is really good at reckoning. "


    "No nonsense!" Lu Xiao blamed her.This girl, grandfather said, because there is no energy to give them a wedding, she also stubbornly think grandfather is to save money. Are they going to be short of money for a wedding?


    "A wedding doesn''t cost much, but if you save it together, it''s definitely the hottest news in s city." At this point, Lu Qing suddenly thought of a person, "I don''t know if the third brother is interested in holding the event with you?"


    "Forget it. I''m scared when I see my third brother. I don''t want to be a bride. I''m scared to hide under the table that day. " Lu youyou is very reluctant to hold a wedding with Lu tingchuan.


    It would be a pity to be scared out of her face on the most beautiful day of her life!


    "No exaggeration. Third brother is not the devil. "


    "He is more terrible than the devil." Lu youyou muttered.


    In any case, Lu youyou was most afraid of Lu tingchuan when he was growing up. When he was about three or four years old, he would cry when he heard Lu tingchuan''s name. He didn''t feel better until he was six or seven years old, but he was always afraid of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai had to take a bus tomorrow, so he went back to his room early to have a rest. After Lu Bai came back to his room, they all broke up.


    Lu Xiao and Lu youyou didn''t rush to leave, because Lu''s father still had some information about the British side to explain to Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou and his mother sat on the sofa watching TV, watching, Lu youyou began to huff.


    "Or don''t you go back tonight, it''s over ten." Lu''s mother finished her time and saw that she was sleepy again. She might as well live here.


    "No, I have to go back to help my brother pack." Lu youyou knows that he hasn''t packed his things yet, and he will be busy with his work tomorrow, so he certainly has no time.


    "Are you still packing?" Lu''s mother didn''t dare her ability to do housework. "I think it''s better to forget it. He''ll have to charter a plane for you to clean up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no exaggeration. " Lu youyou was hit hard.

 Chapter 1087

    She just likes to bring more things. But in Lu''s impression, every time the family goes on holiday, Lu youyou''s salute is the scariest, at least a few large suitcases.


    "Then you go up and take a bath, and you can save time when you go back." Lu Mu said again.


    "That''s OK." Lu You nodded, "I''ll go up first. When my brother comes out, don''t forget to tell him. "


    "I know. You go."


    Lu You answered and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after washing, Lu youyou finds that her mother is still watching her series. When she looks at her father''s study, the door is still closed.


    It''s not coming out yet, is it?


    "Mom, haven''t dad and my brother come out yet?" Asked Lu youyou.


    "No. I don''t know what to say. I haven''t come out yet. " Lu Mu and others were a little sleepy and yawned.


    "Then I''ll see." After that, Lu youyou is leaving.


    "Well, men don''t like to be disturbed when they talk about business. You''d better wait patiently." Mother Lu stopped her.


    "But when are they going to talk about it? Is there anything important that needs to be discussed for such a long time? " Lu youyou said to himself, "I think their men are boundless when it comes to work."


    In the past, I always heard my mother say such things about my father. At that time, she didn''t take them seriously. Now it''s her turn. It''s really annoying.


    "Don''t you think mom was nagging now? A man is a lunatic when he works. You have to take good care of your brother in the future, or you will follow your mother''s lead. "


    "No. My brother said that he would take me abroad for a holiday after he finished his work Lu You is not worried about what his mother said.


    Lu Mu sneered, "who can''t say that? Your father was going to take me around the world! And now? I don''t know which century to forget. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that exaggeration?


    Lu youyou subconsciously turns his eyes to his father''s study, which seems to be a bit bottomless.


    Let''s take tonight as an example. When father and son talk about work, it''s endless. So, mother''s words are definitely worth studying.


    "Come on, wait here alone. I''ll take a bath." Mother Lu got up and left the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa alone, Lu youyou is not in the mood to watch TV. My eyes have been fixed on the clock on the wall, from 10:30 to 11:00, and from 11:00 to 11:30


    She won''t wait!


    Teng stood up and went to Lu Fu''s study.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    She banged on the door directly, and there was still a lot of noise. Then she yelled, "Dad, your wife''s gone."


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from inside. Lu you subconsciously steps back to avoid being hit by his father.


    Then the door was pulled from the inside. Sure enough, my father came out in a hurry. Seeing her, Lu Fu asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Where''s your mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, mom said, "dad doesn''t need her anymore because he has work company, so she''s going to travel around the world by herself." Lu You lied without blinking an eye.


    "Nonsense Lu Fu didn''t know whether he was talking about Lu youyou or his wife. He just dropped his words and walked out with a big stride.


    This posture seems to be chasing his wife.


    Lu youyou watched his father go out and didn''t stop him. Who told them not to stop! Hum!


    Lu Xiao came out of it. See her a pair of successful appearance, cold stare at her.


    "Are you willing to come out? I thought you''d forget all the flights tomorrow. " Lu youyou is not very angry.


    Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at the eye table. Unexpectedly, it was already eleven o''clock. Looking at the father did not come back, do not really chase people, "do not go to call dad back."


    "You think Dad''s stupid? When you get to the door, you''ll ask the security guard. "


    As soon as Lu youyou''s words fell, a man came in at the door. It was Lu Fu who came back.


    "You are not big or small, who dares to play!" Lu''s father came in and taunted Lu you.


    "I don''t need that. Can you end it?"


    "It''s eleven o''clock. Don''t go back tonight. Just stay here." Lu''s father is also a hindsight. He finds that it''s a little late.


    "No, we''re going home." Lu You scrambles to speak.


    "It''s half an hour''s drive back from here; your brother will take a long flight tomorrow, so don''t be too tired."


    "And you still hold him to the present?" Lu youyou is even more dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s father just wanted to say that it was his son who pulled him to say, "OK, I don''t care about you. You can do it by yourself."


    Lu Fu is anxious to go back to accompany his wife.


    Take a few steps, suddenly stopped, "remember, don''t overwork."Lu Xiao


    Lu youyou


    This sentence can also be defined as not allowing indulgence and excessive desire?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very late. Even the servants go down to have a rest.


    In the living room, just the two of them.


    Lu Xiao pulled her over, put her in his arms and asked, "would you like to live here tonight?"


    Lu You''s face was taut. "I don''t want it. I want you to live alone."


    He''s leaving tomorrow. He just wants to be alone with him tonight. Although it is also a separate room here, there are others living in the villa after all.


    "Why do you have to go back?" Lu Xiao asked on purpose.


    Lu youyou stares at him, her eyes are direct and naked, as if to tell him that she only wants to be alone with him tonight.


    Lu Xiao''s deep eyes narrowed for a while. The dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He stirred up her chin and said with a smile, "do you have any idea?"


    Knowing that he meant it, Lu youyou stood on tiptoe and nibbled at his lip. When he didn''t respond, he came back.


    Lu Xiao breathed heavily, and a flame of emotion and desire sprang out of his eyes. In the end, I still didn''t restrain myself, and I kissed her on the lips.


    No!


    It''s not a kiss.


    Also learn her just gnawed his action gnawed at her. It''s just that his movements are a little bit heavier than hers.


    But Lu you did not dare to see, he will be pushed to the sound of pain


    This man is really not afraid of death, dare to make mistakes under the eyes of his grandfather. If you are caught by your grandfather, you can''t wave your crutch.


    "I''ll deal with you when I get home." Lu Xiao left a word in her ear. His voice is dull and ambiguous, which makes Lu youyou blush.


    When she came back, she had a down jacket on her body, and Lu Xiao put on her coat and reached for her hand.


    Lu youyou gives a pep talk and draws his hand back.


    "Why, not to go back?" Lu Xiao was puzzled by her action.

 Chapter 1088

    "I''ve changed my mind now, and I don''t want to go back." Lu youyou said that on purpose. That''s to make him happy.


    Lu Xiaojun''s face sank down immediately, "if you don''t go back, you will go back."


    The tone is irrefutable.


    "I won''t come back!" Lu youyou is about to go upstairs.


    Lu Xiao pursed his lips, so he had to make it hard. A lunge to catch up, holding her waist, directly carry away.


    Lu youyou''s eyes were all upside down when she reflected that she was on someone''s shoulder. She hammered him, "Lu Xiao, put me down quickly..."


    "Speak louder, the whole villa has collapsed." Lu Xiao is reminding her to keep it down. When I wake up my grandfather, they have no good fruit to eat.


    Lu youyou covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    In the end, she was shoved into the car by someone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Lu Xiao worried that she was sleepy, so he asked her to sleep first. It''s just that his car is driving surprisingly fast. Where can Lu you sleep?


    "Brother, can you drive slower? The road is not your home. " Lu you was really worried when he saw their cars running from car to car.


    "Don''t worry, your brother is an old driver."


    "What a great old driver? Old drivers don''t slip? " What mentality! I''m afraid that 50% of the traffic accidents are caused by his same psychology.


    I thought I had been driving for a long time, so I relaxed my vigilance.


    Lu Xiao looked sideways and said, "I''ve made a mistake."


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu you didn''t know. He looked at the road ahead. There was no car. Even if he slipped, it didn''t matter. "When you want to slip, let me off first."


    She hasn''t lived enough!


    "If you get down, the car won''t be able to drive." He''s on his own. Do you really want him to drive a four wheeled car?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, the two people''s thinking is not in the same line.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his words were ambiguous. When he drives, how does it become that she gets off the car and the car can''t drive?


    The foot brake and accelerator are under his feet. What does it have to do with her?


    She picked up her mobile phone, opened Baidu and looked up the relevant words.


    Soon, jump out of several related explanations.


    "The meaning of driving now refers to the pronouns of" Pa Pa Pa "for men and women."


    "The old driver refers to the master in bed. Good Kung Fu, lots of skills, long time... "


    "To fail is to be taken by the other half of" Pa Pa Pa ", so it''s called a failure."


    When Lu youyou saw these contents, he suddenly felt the wind was messy.


    She suddenly began to doubt whether she was a human on earth? Why are these Not only did she not know, but she had never heard of it.


    Is she too ignorant, or


    Anyway, she needs to calm down now.


    Calm down!


    Lu Xiao saw that she didn''t move, and his eyes were on her for the second time. I found her face a little red this time, and she was facing her cell phone.


    "What are you looking at?" He asked.


    Lu youyou regained his mind and hastily covered his mobile phone. "No It''s nothing. "


    Because of a guilty heart, it''s not easy to speak.


    She thought Lu Xiao would not believe it, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiao didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the car stopped at a traffic light, and Lu Xiao said to her, "lend me the phone to check the flight. My phone is dead."


    "Oh." Lu youyou has forgotten what happened just now. He will take the phone to him directly.


    Lu Xiao, take it and open it directly.


    Her mobile phone doesn''t have a password. After he slides on it, the web page Lu youyou just read hasn''t come and turned it off. Now it''s in his eyes.


    However, Lu youyou has not thought about it yet. Maybe it''s because she''s really sleepy. She looks straight at the traffic lights in front of her.


    When Lu Xiao looked at her, he saw that she was sleepy, so he didn''t tease her and turned off her cell phone again.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take them half an hour to get home.


    Lu youyou has fallen asleep. She didn''t respond when the car stopped. Lu Xiao took a look at her, took off his seat belt, got off and quickly went around to the other side.


    He opened the front passenger''s door, helped her to take off the seat belt and took her off the car.


    As for the night, there is no light in the living room.


    Lu Xiao went upstairs directly, took her back to her room and put her on the bed. He went back to his room to take a bath.


    Lu youyou sleeps in a daze and turns over. Suddenly, he finds that he is not in the car. When she opened her eyes, all the familiar things came into her eyes, and she was sober.


    Get out of bed. It''s really home.


    But what about others?


    The room is quiet, only the lamp at the head of her bed is on, and the door of the bathroom is also open. No one can be there.


    SoHe went back to his room?


    It doesn''t seem like he''s a gentleman.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao takes a bath and blows his hair in the bathroom. At this time, the door was pushed open a crack, and a head squeezed in through the crack of the door. Hearing the sound of the hair dryer, he knew he was in the bathroom. Lu you pushed the door in and got into the quilt on the bed like lightning.


    Lu Xiao blew his hair and went to the cloakroom. Instead, he came out with a new robe and didn''t notice that there were more people on the bed. Instead, he opened the door and went out.


    He originally planned to come back for a shower and go to bed with the little girl.


    Lu youyou sat up from the bed, a little square.


    What''s the situation?


    Shouldn''t you go to bed and scare him?


    Not following her route at all


    On the other side.


    Lu Xiao comes to Lu youyou''s room and finds that there is only her coat on the bed, but she is gone.


    The room hasn''t moved, and the light is the brightness when he left. The bathroom door is open, the light is not on, and the cloakroom is also black


    Finally, he went to the balcony to look for it. As he thought, no one.


    Is it downstairs?


    Lu Xiao left the room and went downstairs.


    When I got downstairs, I didn''t think it was possible for her to be downstairs.


    She was afraid of the dark. If she came down, she would turn on the light downstairs. But there was no movement downstairs, and the light was just the night light.


    But where did the little girl go?


    "Yo Yo How long is it? "


    Lu Xiao tried to shout twice. He went back to her room and looked for it carefully, but he was a little uneasy when he couldn''t find it.


    It''s only ten minutes. Can the thief sneak in again and run away?


    More unlikely!


    But a living man disappeared like this.


    Lu Xiao went back to his room and was ready to take a coat out to have a look.


    As a result


    Push open the door and you will see the person sitting on the bed


    Lu Xiao frowned, "Why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I don''t know. It''s like sleepwalking. " Lu You can only say that. Otherwise, I can''t tell him that she came here to scare him. As a result, she didn''t scare him and left herself here!

 Chapter 1089

    Lu Xiao came in and looked at her as if he were searching for the truth of her words. After all, I''ve never heard of her sleepwalking habit.


    Even if it''s sleepwalking, when did she come in?


    "When did you come in sleepwalking?" Lu Xiao came up to her and asked again.


    "When you''re in the shower."


    "Sleepwalking knows what I''m doing?" Shouldn''t it be that you don''t know anything?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I know. " Lu youyou is very strong. Anyway, Lu Xiao doesn''t know what sleepwalking is like.


    "Do you want to Baidu again?" If you know everything, it''s not called "dream" swimming, it''s called normal diving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is dumb, "that, I went back to sleep."


    Let''s go first!


    However, the pace has not stepped out, suddenly a heavy waist, closely followed, the whole person was dragged by him in the past. She gasped and regained her consciousness. She was already in front of him, and they were very close, one punch apart.


    "You You let go. " I don''t know why. She felt her heart beat faster when she was closer to him. This man, it seems that he is born with a kind of magic that makes people''s heart beat faster.


    "It''s rare for a little girl to take the initiative to come. How can I disappoint you?" Lu Xiao laughs a bit evil.


    "Brother, I''m really sleepwalking..." Lu youyou looks like a good friend. Otherwise, how difficult it is to take the initiative to send her to the door, although she did take the initiative to come to the door.


    "Sleepwalking all want to hit me, little girl, what do you want me to say about you?" Lu Xiao''s big palm rubbed from her waist to her back, and then to the front.


    "Sleepwalking is when I don''t know anything. I don''t want to hit your attention!" Lu You pleaded with a red face.


    "I didn''t know anything, and I came in when I was taking a bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou opened his lips, but he didn''t refute it. He simply said, "yes, I came in aboveboard. What do you want?"


    "You''ve come to my room openly. Should I ask you what you want?"


    Lu You flattened his mouth. "I didn''t want to do anything. I wanted to scare you, but you didn''t cooperate at all."


    No fun!


    "Scare me?" Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, as if he didn''t believe it. His thin lips lifted up, pressed over and sucked her earlobe. He said vaguely, "in fact, I prefer you to hook me."


    After that, she sucked her earlobe heavily.


    Lu You only felt a current through his whole body, and his breathing became disordered, but he still insisted, "who wants to hook you? Do you still need a hook? Old driver


    The last three words are very hard to bite!


    Lu Xiao fixed her, and a deep love rose from his eyes. He pinched her chin and said, "without an old driver like me, I can''t help driving."


    This man, no one is more ashamed than him, "who can''t help himself? You''re the only one who can''t help it. "


    "Me?" Lu Xiao laughed and rubbed her thumb on her lips. Her eyes darkened. "It''s far more than that."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Now gives you a chance to feel for yourself." Lu Xiao picked her up, threw her directly into the bed, pulled the robe on her body, and forced her to pass.


    Lu youyou wants to sue, but he has no chance to speak at all. Men''s kisses are fanatical and overbearing. He was so good at kissing that he soon blew her out of breath.


    He appropriately gave her breathing space, moved the kiss down, from the thin neck to the beautiful clavicle, and then down


    Her snow-white body is printed with bright red plum blossoms. As if in the snow blooming red plum, beautiful, moving.


    Such a beautiful body, sweet taste, men will love. Lu Xiao is no exception.


    He is even more reckless and fanatical in thinking of tomorrow. The ferocity and wildness that I want to tear her apart and eat her into my stomach, reappear again and again.


    Lu youyou originally thought that tomorrow was going to be parting, so he should have a good love tonight. As a result, she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm and was thrown into the sky by him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the passion, in the quiet air, only each other''s breathing, there is a light loss.


    Because tomorrow''s separation, just how fierce, now more lost.


    Lu you really didn''t like the sense of loss, so as soon as the sense of loss came up, she began to talk, "brother, what time will you fly tomorrow?"


    "Three in the afternoon."


    "Are you going to the company tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    "Do you go directly from the company to the airport in the afternoon?"


    "It''s arranged like this."


    Lu you didn''t speak any more.


    This means that after he left tomorrow morning, she would like to see him again, maybe a few months later.


    It''s another long ordeal."Don''t you want me to go?" Lu Xiao looked down at her.


    Lu youyou looked up at him and did not deny, "would you miss me?"


    "What do you think?" He would not tell her that he had already begun to think about how hard it would be to think about her in the future.


    "I don''t think you can stand loneliness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s face changed. Pretending to be serious, he thought for a moment and then answered, "maybe!"


    Lu youyou''s small eyebrows immediately wrinkled, "then how do you plan to solve it?"


    "Why don''t you think of a trick for me?"


    Lu you lightly hissed, "this kind of thing, in addition to find a woman to solve, what tricks can you have?"


    "So, the trick you gave me was to ask me to find a woman?"


    "What''s the trick I gave you? I''m talking about the only solution. " How did she help him? Push your man to another woman''s bed, unless she''s crazy!


    "Well, it seems that''s all I can do." Lu Xiao said he was helpless.


    "No way!" Lu youyou immediately said, "if you dare to look for women, I''ll give you a green hat."


    Lu Xiao seemed to be stimulated. He rolled over and pressed her down. He fixed her from top to bottom. His whole body smelled of danger. "Just say it again."


    "Don''t scare me. I''ll do what I say, and I''ll give you a lot of them." In this case, Lu youyou will never be frightened by him, and his attitude must be firm, so as not to make trouble for him.


    Lu Xiao''s mouth faintly smoked, and finally had to soften down, "little girl, you''d better be good when I''m not here, otherwise..."


    At this point, his eyes narrowed, and his dark eyes were full of danger and warning.


    "If you''re good, I''ll be good. If you are not good, I will be double bad. " Lu youyou gave him the sovereignty, which was to give him face.


    "Your car is only suitable for me to drive. No one else will think about it."


    Domineering and powerful!


    "Then you old driver will be my special driver from now on. You are not allowed to touch any cars."


    She is also domineering.

 Chapter 1090

    "I''ve slipped in your car."


    Then he went up to her lips. Lu youyou smiles happily, puts his hand around his neck and kisses him back.


    This parting night is destined to be lingering.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At eight in the morning, Lu youyou is still sleeping soundly. But Lu Xiao had woken up, and had lain on the bed for a while. Looking at the little girl sleeping like a pig, he couldn''t bear to get up for a moment.


    But time really does not wait. He still has a lot of things to hand over today. It''s really too late if he doesn''t get up again.


    He didn''t plan to wake up the little girl and gently moved her out of his arms, but Lu youyou was very sensitive. Most of them knew he was going, so he moved a little and she woke up.


    Although she woke up, she still looked sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes. "Brother, are you going to leave?"


    "It''s time to get up."


    Even before waking up, he was nervous and wanted to leave. Lu Xiao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What time is it?" Lu youyou rubbed his sour eyes to make himself sober.


    "It''s over eight."


    "Oh, I''ll get up, too." She yawned to get up.


    "Can you still get up?" Lu Xiao was worried about her legs after all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He begged for mercy last night. Lu you was really not sure if he could stand up. He just felt his legs were sore and sore. "I''m not sure," she said


    Lu Xiao laughs, "then sleep for a while. I''ll go to the company when I get up. I can''t stay with you for long."


    He knew that she just wanted to be with her for a while. In fact, the more so, the more reluctant each other is.


    "And have breakfast with me." Lu youyou.


    "I''ll send it up to the housekeeper." When Lu Xiao saw that she insisted, he let her. In fact, he also wanted to accompany her for a while.


    "Is that good?" Is it too delicate?


    "If parents are at home, it''s not good." Get her out of bed, he''s going to be beaten.


    Lu youyou curled his mouth, "I''ll go to wash first. Please help me with my pajamas


    She glanced at the pajamas on the floor. Lu Xiao pinched her cheek and got out of bed.


    Compared with her shyness, he didn''t wear anything, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Well, Lu youyou is embarrassed to cover his face in the quilt.


    Afraid to see a long corns.


    "What are you hiding from? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. " He didn''t hide, but she did.


    What instinct does Lu You have to grab his pajamas from his hands, put them on, and then get out of bed in a hurry. I don''t know. As soon as I landed, I slipped.


    Lu Xiao seems to have expected this and reaches out his hand to stop her. Lu You is not exaggerating at all. It seems that his legs are not his own. Stepping on the ground is the same as stepping on the cloud. He doesn''t feel it, but he can''t hold it.


    "Can you do it?" Lu Xiao asked her uneasily. At least he thinks it should be more difficult.


    "I don''t think so." Lu youyou tried twice, but he still couldn''t hold up.


    Last night was too much. She didn''t know how many times she did it. Only when she couldn''t move, he would stop.


    She vowed never to do that again.


    Lu Xiao picked her up and sent her to the bathroom.


    After washing, Lu youyou has changed into a shirt and trousers. It was he who took her out. Lu youyou was so embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he didn''t laugh at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, the housekeeper asked the servant to bring breakfast with him.


    "Housekeeper, can''t the first lady live in the second master''s room?" When the servant heard that he had sent two breakfasts to the second master''s room, his jaw fell down.


    After all, their relationship has not been officially announced.


    "Why not? It''s not that the first lady has never lived in the second master''s room. " The housekeeper''s heart was half guessing and half doubting, but the master didn''t announce it. They could only turn a blind eye.


    The more the servant thought about it, the more wrong he was. "Housekeeper, do you think the first lady and the second master are getting on well?"


    "Keep your voice down, you want the whole villa to know?" The housekeeper scolded.


    The servant covered his mouth and spoke again. His voice lowered a lot. "According to this, is the second master really good with our first lady?"


    The servant''s face is full of disbelief.


    The housekeeper just said with a smile, "OK, let''s ask less about the masters. If the host doesn''t announce it for a day, you''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Let''s go now. "


    The butler went upstairs with the breakfast ready. In shock, the servant quickly followed up with something.


    Now the Lu family really has big news.


    ¡­¡­


    When the housekeeper and the servant came in, Lu youyou had already sat at the table and looked like nothing had happened. In fact, he was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look up."Good morning, miss." The housekeeper took the initiative to say hello to her. The servant nodded with a smile, saying hello.


    "Good morning." Lu youyou smiles and tries to be more natural.


    Lu Xiao came out from the bathroom, "housekeeper, help me get the salute to my car." He got to the suitcase on the ground.


    "Is the second master planning to go directly to the airport in the afternoon?" The housekeeper asked one more question.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    The housekeeper didn''t say any more and moved the suitcase down. The servant followed him out of the room.


    Lu Xiao sat down at the dining table and looked at the little girl sitting there in a daze, "why don''t you eat?"


    Lu youyou regained his mind, shook his head, picked up a spoon and took a sip of porridge. Porridge is light. It doesn''t taste at all when you drink it in your mouth.


    Lu Xiao is drinking porridge, his eyes are always drifting towards her unconsciously. I know she''s in a bad mood, but I can''t find the right words to comfort her.


    The loss of separation is inevitable.


    He can only minimize such differences in the future. Or, it''s just that they''ve come so suddenly this time, and they''ve only been separated for a few months, and they suddenly have to be separated again, which makes it hard to accept.


    "You''ve made your porridge water." Lu Xiao looked at the bowl of porridge in front of her. It was not much less. It was stirred up and turned into rice water.


    "I have no appetite." Lu youyou simply put down the spoon.


    "Not as good as me?" Lu Xiao''s bad smile.


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu youyou later understood what he meant, "Lu Xiao, can you be serious?"


    This man is possessed. Since he took her to bed, he didn''t even have a serious word with her. That''s what he said.


    No harm, no shame!


    "I''m serious now." He talked to her as he ate a small bag. It''s a very serious attitude.


    "When you look at a serious person, your mouth is yellow." Lu You muttered.


    "Can I just talk to you about business competition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it. She would rather listen to his yellow tune than to those things that have a headache. Lu youyou suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, where are my things?"

 Chapter 1091

    "What is it?" Lu Xiao looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What fell in your room that night. " That underwear is her favorite, because there is no short pants, she has not been wearing.


    "It''s in my trunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing in the trunk? "


    "Take it with you."


    "Mr. Lu Er, that''s not your size." He''s not going to be short.


    Lu Xiao stared at him and didn''t speak. He took a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He had already eaten. And we can''t procrastinate any longer, or we will be delayed in our work today.


    Lu youyou watched as he packed up and was ready to leave. He was more and more disappointed.


    It will take at least three months to go!


    "Don''t look at me like this, or I''ll pack you up and take you away." Lu Xiao stood in front of the mirror and tied his tie. Through the mirror, he saw that her eyes were always on him.


    "You can take me away. I''d like to go with you." She has nothing to do anyway.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t answer.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to take her. But he is not familiar with the land there, and he is busy with his work. It''s hard for him to spend time with her. He worries that she will be bored and moldy.


    Here, there are at least a few familiar people, you can also find a few friends to chat, shopping or something.


    "Well, I''m going."


    "Send me back to bed." He is reluctant to give up Lu you. One more second is good.


    Lu Xiao smiles.


    Pick her up and return to bed. Lu Youhuan''s hand around his neck won''t let go. His eyes are fixed on him, and his eyes are full.


    Lu Xiao is looked at by her like this, the Mou color is also deep. He can even really feel her heart is not give up, and then with his heart is not give up integrated, his heart is more and more tightly wrapped.


    "Little girl, three months will soon pass." He imprinted a kiss on her forehead. "Wait until I come back."


    The more he said that, the more uncomfortable Lu you felt. She never found that she had a glass heart. Don''t want to be seen his tears, she took the initiative to go up, kiss his lips.


    He didn''t respond, so she stuck out her tongue and drew his lips, but he didn''t respond. She sighed, lost and retreated; but the next moment, the back of her head was heavy, and he suddenly kissed her heavily.


    Men''s kisses are always overbearing and irresistible. At the same time, they are deep and fanatical. Especially at this moment of parting, all the feelings in my heart are poured out in this kiss


    The kiss didn''t stop until a phone call came in. Lu Xiao let go of her tongue, and did not leave immediately, but in her lips still want to suck, just retreat.


    For the first time, Lu youyou kisses him so boldly and skillfully. To be sure, under his guidance, she finally learned how to kiss.


    Lu Xiao went to answer the phone, only to hear him say: "OK, I know. I''ll be there in fifteen minutes. "


    Lu you knows that he is really too busy. There''s always work to do. At the same time, I can''t help feeling sorry for him.


    I''m always busy with my work.


    He finished the call and it looked like it was time to have to go. After all, 15 minutes from home to his company is a very urgent time.


    "You go, be careful on the way." Lu youyou doesn''t want to delay him any longer.


    Lu Xiao came up, rubbed her cheek with his thumb, and looked at her deeply, "good."


    At last, he gave her a kiss on the lip and turned to walk out of the room.


    Lu youyou watched him go out. His eyes fell on the door and he couldn''t come back.


    Soon, the sound of a car came from downstairs. She knows. He''s gone.


    Chest suddenly felt empty, as if something had been taken away.


    After taking a deep breath, she told herself optimistically that it was only three months. As he said, it will soon be over.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Xiao left, Lu youyou lay in bed alone in a daze. I don''t know how long after that, she fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was already noon.


    She looked at the time on her mobile phone, thinking, I don''t know if he has eaten at this time?


    Want to give him a call to ask, the number to find out, finally gave up.


    He''s so busy, maybe he''s too busy to have time for dinner. She''d better not disturb him.


    There was no movement downstairs, and she had no appetite, so she didn''t talk about lunch.


    But after a while, my mother called.


    "Ma." Lu youyou answers the phone.


    "Yo Yo, you''re at home alone. Did you have lunch?"


    "Oh, I ate late in the morning. I''m not hungry yet."


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat. By the way, what time did your brother leave in the morning? "


    "About eight o''clock."


    "Oh, he''s got everything, isn''t he? Did you help him clean up? "He has long forgotten to help him pack things, and he doesn''t know when he has already packed them. In order to reassure her mother, she said, "I''ve brought them all. I''ll take a big suitcase with me."


    "Good. If you are bored at home alone, come to the old house. "


    "No, it''s windy outside today, so I won''t go out." She may not be in a good mood today, and her legs are still shaking. For the sake of safety, she''d better stay at home.


    "Do you want to eat at home?"


    "I know, Ma, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "That''s it. Mom''s gone to dinner."


    "Good bye, mom."


    After the call with her mother, she was in a slightly better mood. Listen to the wind outside, imagine how cold it is.


    This kind of weather is suitable for warm bedding at home.


    She picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and found a variety show to divert her attention.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu youyou knew later. Why is it that no one came up to ask her to eat?


    Lu Xiao left and forgot her, too?


    Impossible. The housekeeper is always very careful. He can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    She picked up the phone and looked at the time. It was almost two o''clock. The delay of two and a half hours is excusable, but it''s two o''clock. It''s already past lunch time. It''s absolutely abnormal.


    She lifted the quilt and prepared to go downstairs to have a look.


    "Hiss ~"


    although I have been lying all morning, I still feel sore after a little movement.


    Lu youyou shows his teeth in pain.


    I don''t agree with you. It''s obvious that he has done more. Why is he still alive today, but she is depressed. It''s not fair.


    Just as she was complaining at the bottom of her heart, the telephone beside her pillow suddenly rang again.


    Take the phone over, see the number on the screen, lip angle unconsciously raised up. However, at this point, he should have been on his way to the airport, right?

 Chapter 1092

    Smile on the face, and convergence of convergence.


    "Brother." She picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Why are you so depressed?"


    "Oh, I just had a little sleep." Can''t say, because he wants to leave, can''t be happy?!


    "No lunch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not very hungry. But I''m going to go down and see if there''s anything to eat. "


    "Can I go downstairs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shame! Lu youyou covers his face.


    Just listen to him again: "don''t come down, just open the door for me."


    "Ah?" Lu you didn''t respond for a moment, but the phone at that end has been hung up.


    Lu You is stunned at the phone for a moment. Did she hear it right?


    Help him open the door?


    Just when she couldn''t believe it, there was real movement outside. She left the phone, shoes have no time to wear, regardless of the sore legs, rushed to the door to open the door.


    At the door, Lu Xiao was standing there.


    Lu youyou holds his eyes, still can''t believe his eyes. Shouldn''t he be on the road? Why How could it be here?


    "Don''t you know me after only a few hours?" Lu Xiao laughed and came in.


    Lu youyou looked at him, his face still incredible, "brother, you Aren''t you supposed to catch a plane? "


    "I should have gone to catch the plane, but I can''t let the little girl hungry." Lu Xiao put the food on the table.


    Lu youyou''s astonishment was replaced by sweetness. He tilted his head behind him and asked him, "so Brother, did you come back specially to deliver food


    "To be exact, I''ll have dinner with you." Lu Xiao glanced at her and took the food out of the bag.


    "You didn''t have lunch, did you?"


    "I haven''t had a sip of water until now."


    Lu You looked at him heartily, "then I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Lu Xiao''s skill grabbed her, "now I think the saliva is more sweet."


    Then he gave her a kiss on the lips. Lu youyou is not shy. He raises his chin and caters to him.


    The kiss was sweet and filled with a lot of love in each other''s hearts.


    But the kiss didn''t last long. He let her go first. "If I don''t eat, I''ll eat people."


    Lu You stepped back quickly. In that way, it felt like escaping.


    Lu Xiao was amused by her little action. He turned his eyes and saw her bare feet. Frown, "why don''t you wear shoes?"


    Lu You seems to have noticed that she hasn''t put on her shoes yet, but she didn''t hide it, "I was just too excited."


    Lu Xiao can''t help but pick her up, "Lu Youyou, we still have many, many years to spend together for the rest of our life. You really don''t have to be so excited."


    Lu Xiao is worried that she will be excited next time. He doesn''t know what she will forget. No shoes on a cold day. Fortunately, the room is full of carpets, otherwise her feet must be frozen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard for me to get excited. " Lu youyou was laughed at and said it was very bad.


    "After dinner, I only have two hours to accompany you." Lu Xiao sat down on the chair.


    "So long?" Lu youyou is shocked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, don''t you want to see me? " Lu Xiao gave her a shallow look.


    "No Don''t you mean to catch a plane? " Lu youyou sat down opposite him.


    "Changed the flight at six."


    Lu youyou grabs his mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s only two o''clock now. He arrived at the airport an hour in advance, so he still had a lot of time with her.


    I feel better all of a sudden.


    "Wow, so many delicious food." She found that there were so many delicious dishes on the table, which were her favorite dishes.


    I didn''t feel hungry just now. My stomach seems to be purring.


    Lu Xiao saw that she was hungry and kept adding food to her.


    "Brother, don''t just add food to me, you should eat more. We''ll have to make a plane for more than ten hours later, and we can only have box lunch for dinner. " Lu youyou also gave him a lamb chop. I didn''t think it was enough. I added abalone to him.


    "Eat quickly. There''s something to do after eating." Lu Xiao said as he ate.


    He ate very fast, because the time is very urgent now, and we can''t waste any minute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there anything else to do? He should not You still want to do that? I think of all kinds of moves on my face last night.


    I''m curious and worried. Can he really do it?


    Two legs are not sour, not painful?


    How''s your waist?


    Lu Xiao didn''t wait for her words, raised his eyes to see her. It was strange why she didn''t ask what she had to do, but she saw what she was thinking.


    The little face is still red. In that way, he guessed at a glance that the little girl had opened her brain again."Blush what?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    Lu youyou came back and said, "do you have one?" She covered her face, eyes floating, "may be the temperature in the room is too high!"


    "Twenty degrees. It''s a little high." Lu Xiao glanced at the temperature on the monitor on the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does Lu you think his words are so disobedient! Besides, 20 degrees is not high. However, she was still curious about what he would do later, so she asked, "brother, what else would you like to do later?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Xiao picks eyebrows and looks at her vaguely.


    Lu youyou''s eyelashes flashed and her cheeks burned. "I How do I know? "


    "Then do what we did yesterday." Lu Xiao is very busy.


    "And What else At the moment, Lu You is not only unskillful all over, even when he speaks, his tongue begins to knot. At the thought of being controlled by his various postures, his heart was complicated and confused.


    Shouldn''t the heart refuse? However, it doesn''t seem to be so exclusive.


    Damn it!


    She found that she had been successfully taken out by him. She became a real little girl.


    "No?" Lu Xiao''s lips were hooked. He was charming and charming. Her eyes, especially her eyes, seemed to be shining.


    Just being looked at by him like this, Lu youyou felt that his mouth was dry and his throat could not help slipping. That''s really like a little girl.


    "Anyway, as long as you like it." The last sentence is almost inaudible. Speak out, the cheek is red to the skin.


    "You don''t like it?" Lu Xiao simply put down the chopsticks, so directly fixed her to see.


    Lu You''s whole body is about to burn, and his ears and neck are getting red. She seriously doubted whether she was a little girl now?


    Want to look at him, but found that he was staring at himself, not embarrassed. Anyway, he has the cheek to get used to it. She can''t match him.


    "If you don''t talk, you like it." Lu Xiao answers for her.


    "Yes, I like it! I really like it. " Lu youyou simply gave up. No matter how intimate they are, what''s embarrassing!

 Chapter 1093

    "I seem to be quite satisfied with my performance." Lu Xiao smiles.


    "Not bad." What Lu youyou deliberately said is "Mian Qiang Qiang".


    "Just ok?" Lu Xiao immediately showed his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s OK." Don''t say satisfied, otherwise this man can''t be sure to go to heaven.


    "I think what I need to do now is to make you satisfied." Lu Xiao picked up the wet towel on the table and wiped his mouth. His dangerous eyes were staring at her, as if to remind her.


    "Mr. Lu, you only have two hours." At the bottom of my heart, I was afraid, but I said something that didn''t kill me.


    "Not enough time?" Lu Xiao smiles. He also felt that the little girl''s words were not fatal.


    "After all, you worked so hard last night that I couldn''t get out of bed." The implication is that two hours is definitely not enough.


    "Lu Youyou, do you know the consequences of challenging a man''s sexual ability?" Men''s eyes are bright, ambiguous and dangerous.


    Lu you really dare not provoke him, eyelashes flash, "I didn''t say anything, I want to eat."


    She was grabbing the rice, so she almost buried her face in the bowl.


    Lu Xiao didn''t tease her any more. He is very clear, the little girl can''t stand his toss. Last night''s toss, at least let her lie at home obediently for two days.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it''s still early to catch the plane. Lu you thinks he wants to go back to work, but he doesn''t mean to be in a hurry.


    "Brother, are you out of work this afternoon?" Lu You can''t help asking him.


    "Afternoons are time for girlfriends." Why did Lu Xiao wash his hands.


    Lu youyou smiles and feels sweet as honey.


    "Giggle what?" Lu Xiao came and rubbed her head.


    "I''m happy to have a boyfriend with me." Lu You is in a good mood.


    Lu Xiao likes her smile and always gives people a warm feeling. He pinched her in the face and said, "go change your clothes and take you to a place."


    "Where to?" Lu youyou is curious.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    "But I... " It may not be very convenient for her to walk. If she goes to many people''s places or walks a lot, she should not go.


    Lu Xiao just laughed, then picked her up and went to the cloakroom.


    Soon, Lu youyou changed his clothes and was still carried out by him.


    "Brother, you put me down, I can still walk this way." Lu youyou complained.


    Lu Xiao put her down and teased her, "take two steps."


    Lu youyou grunted. I went to pick up my cell phone and bag, and then I said to him, "let''s go."


    Lu Xiao took her coat and led her downstairs.


    Downstairs, I just met the housekeeper.


    "Second master, first lady." The housekeeper came up to say hello.


    "Send someone upstairs to clean it up." Lu Xiaodao.


    "Good."


    They left together.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped in front of a wedding dress shop downtown.


    Lu youyou is palpitating.


    He didn''t bring himself to pick the wedding dress, did he?


    The heart in the chest speeded up several beats. I didn''t see Lu Xiao''s anxiety before. Now I know that he is a very acute man.


    Grandfather just let go, he can''t wait to pick the wedding dress.


    It''s just


    Is it really appropriate for him to choose such an important time as wedding dress?


    Two hours sure it won''t be too soon?


    He doesn''t want to just pick one, does he?


    Then she won''t do it!


    "Brother, you won''t take me to pick the wedding dress, will you?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "No Lu Xiao took off his seat belt and said to her, "get out of the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is she thinking too much?


    Lu youyou got out of the car.


    Lu Xiao led her into the shop, and a special person came up to meet them.


    "Welcome to Mr. Lu and Miss Lu. This way, please The welcoming manager asked them to take their seats in the VIP area.


    Lu You follows him, not like he has no interest in everything here. On the contrary, Lu youyou is interested in every holy wedding dress.


    Eyes fall on every wedding dress, it is difficult to move.


    It is said that the most expected thing in a woman''s life is to put on her own wedding dress one day in the future. Not the most beautiful, just unforgettable.


    "Miss Lu, please come in with us and we''ll take your measurements for you."


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Until the staff spoke to her, Lu youyou regained her consciousness. Then, she didn''t hear what the other party said to her.


    Embarrassed!The other side laughs, "we need to measure your size."


    "What do you measure me for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side didn''t dare to talk, so he had to ask Lu Erye for help.


    But is Mr. Lu planning to surprise Miss Lu?


    I can''t see that Lu Er Ye is such a romantic person. If this goes out, I''m afraid no one will believe it?!


    Lu you saw that the other side seemed to be in a dilemma, so he didn''t ask, and followed the other side to the inside.


    Several people gathered around her to measure her height and weight She did not know how many girths she had measured. Anyway, from head to toe, even the length of the foot is measured.


    Ten minutes later, Lu youyou came out.


    She was curious. Since it''s not to pick her wedding dress, why measure her?


    "Brother, what the hell are you doing?" Lu youyou sat down next to him.


    "Not yet?"


    "I can only see that you brought me to pick the wedding dress, but you have denied it."


    "You don''t need to measure your wedding dress?" Just pick one and it''s done? The answer is, absolutely not.


    Lu youyou was shocked.


    So


    Actually, it''s for the wedding dress?


    For Lu You, it''s just a surprise, a surprise.


    Since it''s for the wedding dress, she''s not polite. He pulled Lu Xiao''s sleeve and said to him, "brother, I think the innermost one is pretty good-looking and suitable for me."


    Lu youyou quietly pointed to the lovely wedding dress. Lu Xiao glanced along the direction of light, but she just took a look back.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Lu you saw that he didn''t have a big reaction. He certainly didn''t think much of it.


    "Too ordinary." Lu Xiao gave me three words.


    Ordinary?


    Lu youyou subconsciously looked at the wedding dress, as if it was not exquisite enough. She suddenly remembered that the set on display at the door was absolutely bright, and the style was exquisite and unique.


    "Brother, did you notice that when we came in, the wedding dress at the door was the one on the left and right, the one with V-neck."


    "Which style do you like?"


    "I think it''s very exquisite. It''s on the door. It''s definitely the most popular style this year. But it''s just a little bit too sexy. "


    Lu youyou noticed just now that the V-neck is open to the navel. She may not be able to control the sexy style.

 Chapter 1094

    Lu Xiao just looked at her and didn''t comment.


    Lu youyou has been full of her wedding dress, and an endless stream of said: "also, there is a set of perspective in the display area over there, which is very special and popular. I think it''s also good."


    "Well." Lu Xiao answered symbolically.


    "What''s more, that mopping style is also very nice, gorgeous and sexy. It''s just that tail wagging is a bit exaggerated. It''s estimated that several people will have to take care of it. "


    "The red one is not bad, it''s more festive. My mother''s generation will love it. "


    Lu You talks a lot.


    Lu Xiao just looked at her and her delicious mouth kept moving. He just wanted to catch her and kiss her enough.


    "Is there anything you can''t see well here?" Lu Xiao looked for an opportunity to interrupt. Otherwise, this little girl may have to say every one again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you a Leng, honest shake his head, "No."


    It''s really good-looking.


    Besides, since it''s a wedding dress, what''s not good-looking?


    A woman has only one chance in her life. Of course, she wants to dress up.


    However


    But she waited for the land owl to say, "don''t worry about the wedding dress here. It''s not suitable for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Lu you doesn''t understand. She''s not as good as others? Is it not as good-looking as others or not as good-looking as others?


    "You are too thin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the reason? "Don''t people who are thinner than me get married?"


    It''s not fair.


    "So it needs to be tailored."


    Lu you really wants to hammer his head. I just measured myself. How can I forget it in a twinkling of an eye! It''s mainly because I''m too excited.


    "Brother, which one did you order for me?" Lu youyou sat down beside him, took his hand and asked.


    Lu Xiao didn''t have time to answer, the people inside came out.


    "Mr. Lu, we have input Ms. Lu''s detailed size into the computer, and will send it to your email for you to check. We will try our best to make wedding dress as soon as possible. "


    "Remember, I want delicacy." Lu Xiaodao.


    "Don''t worry. We use all the world''s top production masters to complete your wedding dress. We guarantee that you and Miss Lu will be satisfied. "


    Lu Xiao nodded, "and I''ll send you an email later. There''s also a set of wedding dress styles and size standards, which is prepared by fourth Master Lu for his wife. They should be made according to the same standards. If you have any questions, please contact me directly. "


    Lu Xiao stood up, buttoned his suit and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let the second and fourth master down." The other party was just too excited, too excited, straight to a 90 degree bow.


    Excitement is normal, too.


    You know, after receiving two huge orders, the Commission will definitely catch up with the salary of ordinary employees for several years. Not only that, but also that the second and fourth masters of the Lu family are going to get married


    God, this is the big news about bombing Asia. The second master''s wife has already known, and I don''t know who the fourth master''s wife is?


    However, no matter who he is, he is the luckiest one to marry Lu Siye, the most affectionate of the Lu family.


    ¡­¡­


    After landing and leaving, the two men got on the bus and left.


    "Brother, did you just say that the fourth brother also ordered a wedding dress?" Lu youyou was also shocked, and now he slowly asked him.


    "Well."


    "But my fourth brother''s legs are not good yet. What can I do to order the wedding dress so early?" Lu You doubts that Lu Xiao knows something?


    "It will take about three months for wedding dress customization to speed up, which is not too early."


    "What if the fourth brother hasn''t recovered after three months?"


    "The wedding dress doesn''t fail when it''s left. It''s better than a person. It''s better without a wedding dress. "


    "So it is." Lu youyou nodded in agreement with his words.


    While driving the car, Lu Xiao takes out his mobile phone, points it twice on the screen, and jumps out a picture, "choose a pair of wedding rings from here."


    Lu Xiao hands her the mobile phone.


    Lu youyou was stunned.


    There are so many surprises today that she can''t spend a little time.


    He thought he was catching a plane. He suddenly appeared at the door, then brought her to order a wedding dress, and now it''s a wedding ring


    This day, how to feel so unreal!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao didn''t wait for her words for a long time, but she was still in a daze.


    This girl, I''m afraid she was dazzled by today''s surprise.


    Lu youyou came back and said, "brother, are you giving me so many surprises to comfort me because you are going to leave?"


    "I think so." In fact, it was a coincidence.He called a few days ago to make an appointment. He just got a call in the afternoon and wanted to come to measure. When he had time, he came. Otherwise, it will be three months later.


    Let the little girl come by herself, he certainly won''t agree. It''s just two people''s business. No matter big or small, he will be around her.


    Lu youyou smiles.


    He has snacks.


    She looked at the ring. There are three pairs in total. The styles are very good-looking. At least she hasn''t seen it on the market.


    "Brother, does this ring need to be customized?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "Yes."


    About them two person''s thing, is seeks the designer to design the custom-made separately. The styles are monopolized by him directly, so they are absolutely unique.


    "I think it''s all pretty." Lu You can''t pick out the best.


    "Only one pair." Lu Xiao knew that she couldn''t make up her mind. But there''s no reason to choose more than one wedding ring?!


    Lu youyou looked again, "that''s right." She showed him the selected pair. Lu Xiao took a look and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It turns out that we should be husband and wife." In fact, Lu Xiao is more optimistic about this pair.


    "You don''t like this one, do you?"


    Lu Xiao smiles but does not speak.


    Lu youyou glanced at his expression and guessed the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao sent her to the door, raised his wrist and looked at the eye table, "do you want me to send you in?"


    He still has time to take her upstairs.


    "No, you go early. Don''t be in a hurry." Lu youyou takes off his seat belt and gets ready to get off.


    Lu Xiao looked at her deeply, stretched out his long arm, took her and sat on his leg.


    "Brother, it will be seen." It''s broad daylight now, and Lu You is not at ease.


    "What does it matter to see?"


    "In broad daylight, how difficult it is to be affectionate." Lu You said quietly.


    "At this angle, you can''t find someone in the car unless you step up."


    Lu youyou subconsciously looked at it, only to find that his car parking is a little technical. No, it was premeditated.


    Lu Xiao cut her hair and touched her face. "I''m not allowed to run around when I''m not here. If you feel bored, go to Gu Shui and Lu Yu to have fun. Don''t contact those unfamiliar friends. "

 Chapter 1095

    He seldom told her so gently.


    "Why? They are all people with jobs. How can they spend time with me


    "The cases of Lin Xin and Zhang Zhichao are still under trial. I''m afraid they will not give up. Of course, I''m only worried about the one in ten thousand probability, but we have to guard against the one in ten thousand probability, you know? "


    As long as he is not around her, he can never really trust her alone.


    Lu youyou nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t run around."


    Lu Xiao raised his lips, obviously satisfied with her answer. The vision swept from her neck, saw the mark that he left, the Mou color has some change, "can you miss me?"


    "You didn''t ask." Lu You''s heart trembled. That kind of feeling, just like the heartstrings were fluctuated for a long time, reverberating with the rest of the tremor.


    "Ask again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve got this. Lu youyou holds his face and stares at him for a moment, his eyes become sentimental, "I seem to have begun to miss you."


    Yes, she has been thinking about him all the time since she heard that he is going to leave.


    Lu Xiao''s face is smiling, but his chest is tight, "little girl, you seem to have fallen in love with me."


    "I fell in love with her, and I never denied it." Lu You''s meeting is not implicit at all.


    Lu Xiao originally thought that she would deny it, but the girl''s temperament never played cards according to common sense. Always make unexpected answers.


    Lu Xiao pinched her little face, "little girl, how can you be so cute? I want to eat you. "


    "Lu Er Ye has a big appetite. He ate all night last night, and now he can eat it?" Lu you grabbed his ears, a little naughty.


    Lu Xiao is not angry, but in a good mood, "so it seems that someone was fed enough last night?"


    "Lu Er Ye was not lightly squeezed, was he?" Lu You points his nose. It would be more like she was teasing him.


    The Mou color of Lu Xiao''s eye ground is dark, "fed you, is tube for a while?"


    "Well, you''ve been drained. Can you manage it for a while?" Lu you asked him cleverly.


    Lu Xiao also seriously thought about it, and then gave the answer, "about a few months!"


    The little girl likes to think wildly, especially when she''s alone, she doesn''t have to ask what''s wrong with YY. So, he still gave her a reassurance, save her wishful thinking.


    It''s just


    Lu Erye really thinks too much this time.


    Lu youyou said to him directly, "you are really old.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao black face, "you regret now still have time."


    "It''s all eaten and wiped clean by you, and there''s still time?"


    "So you regret it?"


    Lu youyou saw that if his face became black, it would soon catch up with the bottom of the pot. She was not afraid to die and rubbed his face, "we LU Erye got angry. How could this face be black?"


    Such a beautiful face was destroyed in the palm of her hand.


    "Go down!" Lu Xiao didn''t let down.


    "No!"


    "Shall I do it?"


    "If you dare to do it, I dare to speak." At the end of the speech, she went up to kiss him on the lip; but someone didn''t give him face at all; in order to calm him down, she stuck out her tongue


    Still no response.


    She sucks


    Still no response.


    Another change


    Still no response.


    Lu You is about to give up.


    Finally, bite


    Lu Xiao frowned.


    This girl, is really take her a little way.


    You can''t breathe in one second, and you can''t take her in the next.


    How come he didn''t find that little girl is so capable before!


    Lu youyou''s last move did not succeed either. He was able to hook success and gave up decisively.


    "Well, not at all!" She made an angry complaint.


    "When you learn the skills of an old driver, let me cooperate with you."


    This time, for him to kiss.


    He kisses heavily and overbearing. Without waiting for Lu you to react, he was forced to open her lips and teeth by his tongue, and then she ran into each other.


    "Well..." Lu You can''t breathe when he kisses him. He wants to push him, but he doesn''t want to. Fortunately, he has not been so strong all the time. Only when he is gentle can she really feel him and respond to him.


    This kiss is not the same as usual.


    There''s nothing about love and lust, just pure kissing, some reluctant, some compassionate, some greedy


    Finally, the kiss was interrupted by an incoming phone call.


    Lu youyou''s body shape makes him sober. In the heart complains, how always someone does not know the phase, chooses this time to call!


    But the hand around his shoulder was still loose. He held her hand, too. He followed her closely and loosened her lips.It''s the secretary. It''s almost time to remind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao answered the phone in a cool and calm tone.


    He is different from the man who haunted her just now. Lu youyou looks at him, a little distracted.


    Lu Xiao said, "OK, wait for me at the intersection. I''ll be there in five minutes


    Then he hung up.


    Lu You came back to his senses and knew that he was really going to leave.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Xiao''s face was covered with a faint smile.


    Lu youyou still likes him like this, "don''t look at you more, what if I forget you?"


    "The skin itches." Lu Xiao gave her a punitive slap on the hip.


    "Bully me when I''m leaving!" Lu youyou hummed.


    "Get out of the car. I really have to go." Time is beyond budget.


    "You take me back." You can''t get her off him, can you?


    Lu Xiao takes her back to the co pilot''s seat. Lu youyou took his bag and took a deep look at him. "I got off the car."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    Lu youyou didn''t get out of the water either. He pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Lu Xiao reverses the car and stops steadily in front of Lu you.


    "Come here." Lu Xiao was in the tone of command.


    Lu youyou walks over. Lu Xiao added: "lower down a little."


    Lu You bent down according to his words.


    "Come again."


    Lu You laughs at him and has already guessed what he is going to do. Push it over again and put your head in front of the window. Sure enough, Lu Xiao put out his head to kiss her lips.


    But Lu didn''t let the kiss last long. The security guards at the door were all standing. It was easy to see them. And she didn''t want to delay him a lot of time, when he was in a hurry, it was very dangerous.


    First she let go of his lips, then she pushed one inch away. Two people are very close, full of all kinds of emotional eyes lingering, who are not willing to pull away first.


    "Darling, wait for me to come back." Finally, Lu Xiao took the lead.


    "I want a present." As before, Lu youyou always gave him such a sentence when he was on a business trip.


    Just, at that time, it was all his coldness, but this time, probably not?!

 Chapter 1096

    "Go in, don''t catch cold." He didn''t answer, but he didn''t refuse or give her cold eyes.


    "You go first. I''ll see you go." Lu you backed away from the car.


    "I really have to go." Lu Xiao glanced at time.


    Lu youyou laughs, "you have said it several times. Let''s go. "


    Lu Xiao took a deep look at her and had to step on the accelerator. The car jumped out with a bang. Lu youyou didn''t even react. He just saw the car at the corner, leaving her a tail.


    Although she couldn''t see anything, she still stood there, looking at the empty direction for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu youyou is at home alone.


    She was still lying on Lu Xiao''s bed. Although the room had been cleaned and the bedding had been replaced with new ones, she could still feel his traces and smell.


    Lying in bed watching TV, he''s all over his head.


    But he is still on the plane at this time, and he won''t arrive until tomorrow. In other words, she could not have heard from him all night.


    People are like this. When they don''t leave, they go to work. Normally, they can see it all day long, and they don''t feel like it at that time. But once they leave, they feel that every minute is suffering.


    As a matter of fact, it would be nice for him to go to the company. Once you wake up, you can hear from him tomorrow.


    Because he was always thinking about him, Lu You couldn''t sleep soundly all night.


    In just a few hours, she woke up several times.


    Half past eleven, half past two, half past three


    Lu youyou squints at the time on his mobile phone. I have lost myself countless times in my heart.


    Lu You, why are you so hopeless? I''ve only been away for a few hours. I know I''m still on the plane. Can you toss and turn like this, and I can''t sleep at night?!


    If you let someone know, you must have a funny mouth.


    So, grow your ambition, Lu youyou.


    Turn off your cell phone and go to sleep!


    I don''t know how long after that, when Lu youyou is sleepy, he seems to feel his mobile phone vibrate. Touch it. Touch the phone. Turn it on.


    The brightness of the screen blinded her. She just squinted. It''s a wechat. When she saw it was his head picture, she immediately woke up and sat up.


    Open the message, the content is: off the plane. There''s a heart on the back.


    Lu youyou smiles unconsciously, and his heart is full of happiness.


    "What time is it on your side?" Lu youyou asked him. It''s almost six o''clock in Beijing now. Should it be night over there?


    "It''s almost 22 o''clock." He''ll be back soon.


    "Tired?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Are you going back to the hotel now?"


    "Yes."


    Lu youyou looked at the word he came back and turned his mouth.


    This man, can''t chat, she asked, he answered, don''t know to ask her.


    She left the phone in bed to see if he would take the initiative to talk to herself again.


    He should have counted the time. Fly over here, just take a night off, and then start working.


    Soon, five minutes later, the mobile phone on the bed didn''t move at all.


    After waiting for another two minutes, the mobile phone still didn''t move. Biting his lips, he still couldn''t hold back and called him directly. There was a few rings before it was picked up.


    He is still very sober voice from the phone, "why not sleep?"


    "Are you asleep?" Lu You''s tone is not good.


    "Soon."


    Lu youyou pouts her lips when she is about to speak. A woman''s voice comes from the phone. A woman speaks fluent English, but she can''t hear what she says clearly.


    Then the voice of Lu Xiao came again. He also speaks fluent English, should be talking with each other.


    "Who are you talking to?" Asked Lu youyou.


    "Women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nonsense. Of course she knows it''s a woman. It''s just that there are women in the room at this late hour. Isn''t something wrong? She asked, "where are the women from?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe they arranged it." On the other hand, Lu Xiao holds the phone and chats with her. On the other hand, he unbuttons his suit, takes it off, throws it on the sofa, loosens his necktie, and then sits down with a beautiful night view of Britain at his feet.


    Unfortunately, the person on the phone is not by his side.


    Only her voice said, "who are they?"


    "Reception here."


    "That''s very thoughtful." Lu You muttered, as if to himself.


    Lu Xiao knows she won''t believe it, so she doesn''t need to explain. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. The smile on his face narrowed. "Well, I''ve got news. I can continue to sleep."On the other side.


    All of a sudden, he guessed that he was waiting for his news. Lu you felt that he had no face and refused to admit, "who is waiting for your news? I just woke up and saw it


    He chuckled, "whatever you say is what you say. Can I sleep now? "


    "Is the beauty waiting for you in such a hurry to go to bed?"


    "Little girl, I was drained by you just a day ago, and I didn''t recover so quickly."


    "How long will it take to recover?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Always ready for your needs. "


    "What if I don''t?"


    "It doesn''t have to be sex cold, and you Absolutely not. " It''s definitely not as passionate as her sex - coldness.


    "No, I won''t tell you." Lu youyou was teased and his cheeks were hot and dry. Mouth said not to say, or reluctant to hang up.


    Just then, Lu Xiao''s door was knocked. He glanced at the door and said to her, "it just happened that someone from my side came here. I won''t talk about it now."


    "Is there a woman coming?"


    "It''s about work. Don''t think about it."


    "It''s so late. Are you still talking about work?"


    "It must be done quickly. After all, it''s very painful not to have a little girl. "


    Lu youyou laughs, "then you talk slowly."


    "Remember to sleep a little longer." Lu Xiao knows her very well. I guess she didn''t sleep well this night.


    "I see. Don''t work too hard When I say this, my voice is much softer.


    Think about the fact that he has been on the plane for more than ten hours. As soon as he got off the plane, he kept talking about his work. It''s so late again. I''m afraid it will take at least two hours to talk about it.


    Only listen to his low voice again, "love me?"


    She was the only one, but she was very funny. Hesitated for a while, she implicitly back to two words in the past, "is it!"


    The people at the door were waiting. Lu Xiao didn''t linger with her. He went to open the door and said, "yes, it''s a little like a girlfriend."

 Chapter 1097

    Lu youyou has been talked about by him. His heart is sweeter than honey. Hearing the sound of his door opening, she didn''t want to disturb him and said to him, "good night then."


    "Good." He answered.


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Lu youyou hears a conversation over there, his voice, foreigners, and not alone. About work, she hung up.


    I was relieved to hear his voice.


    What''s more, she found that the separation between them can make her feel the feeling of love.


    That feeling is One heart cares for another.


    Well, finally can be down-to-earth, peace of mind to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu you was bored at home for two days. On the third day, he couldn''t stay. After breakfast in the morning, she came to the old house. It happened that Lu Yu was also there, so they agreed to go shopping after lunch.


    As a result, Lu youyou received Gu Shui''s call for help. She hung up and said hello to Lu Yu, saying that she couldn''t go shopping with her in the afternoon, and then left the old house in a hurry.


    Lu youyou doesn''t know what Gu Shui is anxious about. She seems to be in a hurry. All the way, she is urging the driver to hurry up.


    At the cafe designated by Gu Shui, Lu youyou looks around when he enters the door. At last, he sees Gu Shui waving to her in a corner. She also waved to Gu Shui to show that she saw it.


    But


    Gu Shui is really introverted. He has to find a place to hide himself. It''s like they''re dating.


    "Yo Yo, here you are." Gu Shuidao.


    "Gu Shui, what can I do for you? In such a hurry. " Lu youyou put down his bag and asked her as he took off his coat.


    Gu underwater subconsciously swept the eye periphery, their position conceals, periphery nobody, "you sit first."


    Lu youyou sat down and said, "quickly, what''s the matter?"


    She was so curious.


    Gu Shui didn''t tell her right away. Instead, he twisted his eyebrows and wanted to say it. He was very embarrassed.


    "What''s your expression? Speak quickly Lu You urged her.


    Gu Shui looked at her and said, "I''m in trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Kangning is my husband now. He suddenly changed his mind and said that he didn''t want to divorce me, and he wanted to live with me. You say What should I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was confused. "No Didn''t you say he was? "


    "He does say that he likes men, but he came to me yesterday and told me that he also likes women. He also said that he would not divorce me. I would be thundered to death by him."


    From yesterday to now, Gu Shui didn''t know how he came. Back and forth in her mind were all those ridiculous words of Corning, which made her feel like a dream.


    It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!


    "I''ll go, bisexual?" Lu youyou was shocked. And I have to sympathize with Gu Shui, such a soft and weak girl, who unexpectedly met such a wonderful man.


    How could she marry such a man with a fever in her head?


    Gu Shui was so depressed that he took a sip of water and said, "I don''t know if what he said is true. Anyway, I can''t accept people like him."


    When I think of my husband with a man


    That picture is too hot.


    The most important thing is that now I come to her and promise to be with her


    It''s more ridiculous than a play.


    "What did you tell him?" This kind of thing must be made clear.


    "I made it clear to him. Whether he likes men or bisexual, I can''t accept him, and I insist on divorce. "


    Gu Shui''s attitude seems very firm. It''s really unacceptable, absolutely unacceptable.


    "And what did he say?"


    "He also insisted that it was impossible to sign a divorce with me. He also said a lot of numb words and promised me that he would not mess with men from now on, and he would only be good to me wholeheartedly, but... "


    At this point, Gu Shui can''t go on. Up to now, it''s hard for her to accept that this kind of thing really happened to her.


    Even Lu youyou shivered. I''d like to talk to a man who wants to go back to life


    In a word, this kind of thing is really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    This is a heavy taste, in order to eat both men and women ah?!


    "Well, don''t give up. Let''s figure out how to solve the problem now. " Lu you thinks it''s very annoying.


    Gu Shui sighed, "his mother''s operation is very successful, and the recovery period is very good, so she plans to leave the hospital in a few days. I was going to talk to him first, so that he could have a psychological preparation. I didn''t know that he was playing tricks with me. Do you think he is too much? "Gu Shui is angry when he thinks about it. At the beginning, she said yes. After his mother''s condition is stable, she can ask for divorce at any time. Now? She felt as if she had been fooled.


    "Does Gu Ze know about it?"


    "How dare I tell him about his temper! Besides, he was on a business trip the day before yesterday. It is estimated that he will be back in two days. Even if he comes back, I''m not going to tell him about it


    Gu Ze''s temper, if you let him know that Kang Ning is cheating on her now, Gu Ze must beat Kang Ning to death.


    "Then you can just sue for divorce on the ground that Corning is gay." Lu youyou thought about it and couldn''t think of a better way.


    Gu Shui did not think of this, but after thinking, "but I have no evidence, how can I sue?"


    "So we have to catch the fact that Corning likes men first, and then we can sue."


    "He has promised me that he won''t mess with men any more. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch."


    Lu youyou said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. I don''t believe a normal person can give up seven emotions and six desires. "


    "What do you mean


    "Try it out."


    "How to test?"


    "It''s a man, of course."


    Gu Shui was a little bit confused. "You mean Find a man to test him? "


    "Almost. However, we still need to take a long-term view on such matters. "


    "Will that do?" Gu Shui looks timid.


    "If you can''t, you have to try. How else can you get out of it? " At least Lu youyou only thought of such a better way for the time being, which is also the most direct way.


    Gu Shui just wants to get away as soon as possible, otherwise she can''t imagine what the reckless man of Kangning will do.

 Chapter 1098

    At ten pm.


    Kiss bar.


    Two beautiful young women sat on the card seats in the corner. It''s Lu You and Gu Shui.


    Two people in order to cooperate with the bar environment, also specially put on makeup. Gu Shui is not used to make-up, but in order not to be found, he finally paints himself like another person.


    Lu You is more exaggerated, directly to himself to a smoke makeup, explosion head. It''s rare to be able to let yourself fly like this. Of course, we should be exaggerating.


    Of course, the most important thing is not to be recognized.


    A few minutes later, Lu youyou answered the phone. There was too much noise in the bar. She said hello to Gu Shui and went out to answer the phone.


    Gu Shui was sitting there alone, uncomfortable. Her ears and head were hurt by the roaring music, and the bar was hot. She wore a low necked sweater and was already sweating.


    Looking at people''s short skirts, suspenders and hot pants, looking down at their sweaters and jeans


    How to look at it, I feel that I am out of tune with everything here. I don''t know if you can do it. If you can''t, she has to leave here.


    If you stay any longer, your heart will crack. It''s also very hot. She wants to drink a bottle of ice water.


    But there''s only wine and drinks on the table


    In desperation, she could only open a bottle of drink and Gul a few mouthfuls.


    "Beauty, have a drink?" A middle-aged man in the card seat next door took the initiative to drink with her through the card seat.


    Gu Shui looked at each other, "sorry, I can''t drink."


    "What did you say?" The other side was shouting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shuicai realized that he couldn''t hear his usual voice here, "I don''t know how to drink."


    This time she also turned up the volume.


    The other party just shook his head, did not speak to her, turned back to his position.


    Looking at the man''s expression just now, Gu Shui thought she was too boring?!


    But she really can''t drink!


    At this time, Lu youyou came back with Lu Yu. Gu Shui has seen Lu Yu, but he is not so familiar with Lu you. She stood up and said hello to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is probably a regular customer of the bar. She is very smart and fashionable.


    Three people sat down and had a drink first.


    Gu Shui doesn''t drink, he only has a bottle of drink.


    "Gu Shui, you are too disappointed. It''s hard for you to come out and free yourself. You have to drink." Lu you didn''t agree with her to drink. He took the drink out of her hand and handed her a glass of wine.


    "I really don''t know how to drink." Gu Shui looks embarrassed.


    "I don''t drink, either. There''s a first time in everything. Try it and drink less. " In fact, Lu youyou didn''t drink much wine. At most, he drank a drop of red wine at home.


    "It''s mixed. It''s not so easy to get drunk." Lu Yu said.


    Gu Shui took his glass in front of him.


    Three people clink glasses.


    "Celebrate ahead of time the successful completion of our action later," Lu said


    "Yes, I promise." Lu Yu patted her chest confidently.


    But Gu Shui has always been worried, nervous and afraid The mood is very complicated.


    They are three beautiful young girls who have always been the focus. Of course, the main reason is that there are no men around them, so they become the prey in the eyes of those men in the bar.


    In just half an hour, I don''t know how many men come to chat up. From young men in their twenties to generals in their fifties and sixties, there are too many people in such places.


    Gu Shui didn''t say a word. He didn''t know where to cast his eyes. If you don''t pay attention, some self affectionate people will think that she is chatting up with her eyes.


    Embarrassed!


    Lu youyou is OK. If you don''t talk to people, you can at least blend into the music atmosphere. Lu Yu is the only one with the most skill. When she sees something pleasant, she drinks a cup. When she sees something unpleasant, she ignores it directly.


    After a while, Lu Yu''s mobile phone rang.


    Lu Yu took a look at the phone and said to them, "the fish is hooked."


    Then she picked up the phone.


    Lu youyou and Gu Shui are staring at her with big eyes. They don''t know what they said. Lu Yu is smiling all the time. It seems that things should be going smoothly.


    After Lu Yu hung up, Lu youyou couldn''t wait to ask her, "how''s it going?"


    Gu Shui is also nervous to know the answer.


    "It''s on the hook. Wait for the good news." Lu Yu picks eyebrows.


    "Yes." Lu you picked up his glass and said, "I have to give you a good toast."


    "Come on, just your small amount of wine, it''s estimated that you''ll pour down one glass." Lu Yu did not dare to drink her down, but her second elder brother didn''t send her abroad.


    "You''re still here." Lu youyou has a playful face."You can''t count on me. I tell you, I''d rather not drink it than drink it to get the big color wolves. And other people should never drink alcohol. "


    Lu Yu knew that they were little white rabbits. She had to tell them not to go wrong. She couldn''t afford it.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t drink other people''s wine if we can''t finish our own wine." Gu Shui said.


    Lu Yu looked at their simple innocence and what else she wanted to say. But I''m afraid it''s endless if I really want to tell her. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "Lu Yu, take me to dance." Looking at the people on the stage dancing happily, Lu youyou also wants to go up and have a try.


    "I dare not. My second brother will come back and chop me to death." Lu Yu didn''t dare.


    "I said not to tell him." Lu you dare not tell Lu Xiao about what happened tonight, or he will come back and beat her.


    "What if someone he knows bumps into him?"


    "No. He is very rigid, and most of the people he knows are boring. It''s not going to happen. " So boring people will not come to such a busy place as the bar.


    "All right, dance." Lu Yu was relieved when she said so. Get up and get ready to dance. Lu youyou also stood up.


    "Well, what shall I do?" Gu Shui stood up at a loss.


    "Why don''t you join us?" Lu Yu asked her.


    Gu Shui shook his head, "I can''t do it."


    "Then you should watch the wine here. Don''t let people take the opportunity to put medicine in our wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After they left, Gu Shui looked at the people around him with vigilance. It''s like looking at bad people.


    It''s amazing that someone would put medicine in their wine


    This Where is this for entertainment? It''s just an adventure.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu is definitely a crow mouth.


    Just when Lu youyou was on the stage and was dancing happily, a pair of eyes were staring at her in a card seat under the stage. They looked at her again and again, and they seemed not sure whether they were wrong.

 Chapter 1099

    After watching for a while, the people in the card seat could only stand up, approach a little and peek in the crowd. He raised the phone in his hand and took a few pictures of "KaKa" on the stage.


    This man is no one else. He is really one of Lu Xiao''s secretaries.


    Lu You, who is dancing happily on the stage, has not noticed that he has been targeted.


    But it''s going to be a young man smiling at her. And she found that the other side was just on the other side, and then spent a long time to move to her side.


    So It''s for her.


    The other side is not bad, but also running to their own. Lu you didn''t mean to refuse others, and he didn''t do anything to himself.


    The stage was crowded with people, and no one was close to anyone.


    But


    A minute later, Lu youyou felt a weight on his waist. Look at the past, a big hand around her waist, and, it''s the man''s.


    Looking at the sun lively, pretty man, the original is also a salty pig hand.


    Lu You gave a cold hum in the bottom of his heart. The next moment, push away the other hand, turn to the other side, with the man to open the distance.


    "Beauty, alone?" The man still clings to her and follows her.


    "With my husband." Lu you yelled loudly.


    "Look, you are not twenty years old and married?"


    The other party not only did not leave, but also chatted with her.


    Being praised as young, Lu youyou was not happy either. He continued: "my son has made soy sauce."


    The other side still laughs. I guess I don''t believe her.


    Lu you saw that the other side did not touch him any more, so he did not pay any attention to him. After jumping for a while, he was too shocked to bear and went down.


    Gu Shui sits on the sofa like a good baby. Seeing them coming back, the expression on their faces seemed to be relieved.


    "You''re back. I''m in a hurry." Gu Shui said.


    "What''s the rush?" Lu you smoked a few napkins and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Gu Shui covered his stomach with a worried look on his face.


    "Then you go. Why are you holding it?" Lu You looks at her like that. It''s so funny.


    Gu Shui looked next to her and said, "didn''t Lu Yu say that someone would put medicine in our wine? I dare not go."


    Lu youyou chuckled, "do you really listen to her? She''s bluffing you. "


    "That''s not true. There are so many people here that we can''t even see a waiter. If we''re not here, we won''t know who will put something in our wine."


    "No, there''s your little angel sister." Lu You said half jokingly.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Come on, you''re watching here. I can''t hold it. "


    "Be careful."


    "I see."


    Lu You looked at her in a hurry and couldn''t help laughing. Yu Guang accidentally turns around and finds a familiar face


    "Lu Yu, do you think that man looks familiar?" Lu you pulled Lu Yu''s clothes and pointed to a man in the big card seat opposite them.


    Lu Yu followed the direction that she pointed to to sweep one eye, suddenly one Zheng. Next moment, take a closer look


    I go, where is the eye familiar ah, clear is the Su male god that she pursues good?!


    But


    The foreign girl is also here. Is this a date?


    "Elder sister, I''m going to rob men. Let''s play by yourself." When Lu Yu spoke, her eyes never left the man there. Intuitively, he took his bag and coat from the sofa.


    "Hey, you can''t go. You know what''s going on there!" Lu youyou grabs her.


    Lu Yu then drew her eyes back and patted her hand, "don''t worry, there''s nothing that can''t be done. Don''t play too late. Go back and wait for my sister''s good news. "


    After that, Lu Yu left in a hurry.


    When Gu Shui came back, he saw only Lu You, "eh? What about Lu Yu


    "Here you are, robbing men." Lu youyou nodded to the other side where Lu Yu went. Lu Yu has already arrived at them.


    Gu Shui looked over, because the light was a little dark, she looked for a long time to see, "who does Lu Yu know?"


    "Did you see the handsome man in the blue shirt?" Lu youyou asked her.


    "I see it."


    Su Yu is particularly conspicuous among a group of people. Most of them are foreigners.


    "That''s the man Lu Yu has been chasing."


    Gu Shui''s mouth was wide open.


    Do all the girls in the Lu family have a genetic trait. They are all the types who dare to love and hate.


    Lu You relies on his persistence, and finally ushers in a happy ending with the person he likes. Lu Yu is passionate, beautiful and sexy. I believe she can pursue her own happiness.Sometimes, the timid Gu Shui really envies their character of daring to love and hate. Be as brave as they are, but you can''t get over the barriers in your heart.


    The difference between people''s personalities is really wonderful.


    Gu Shui sighed and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Lu Yu just left, so what should we do?"


    "She told us to go home and wait for her news."


    "Can you do it?" Gu Shui is always on tenterhooks. He always feels that this method is not reliable at all. And It''s quite damaging.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Yu is full of confidence. There must be no problem." Lu You believes in Lu Yu''s method and her ability.


    "Then we won''t be needed?" I was going to catch the traitor on the spot.


    "I don''t think so." Lu youyou.


    "Well, let''s go back. My head will explode." Gu Shui is not allowed to stay any more.


    "Don''t worry. It''s hard to come here and relax. Let''s see how Lu Yu grabs men from foreign girls." Lu youyou stares at Lu Yu. He feels like he wants to see the excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui is also a bore.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yu''s arrival was a little sudden. For the foreign girl, of course. Because no one else knows Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu, why are you here?" Su Yu was slightly surprised by her appearance.


    "Why, it''s not disturbing your date, is it?" Lu Yu deliberately turned her eyes to Linda sitting next to Su Yu.


    A beautiful young American girl, who grew up in China as a child, is not as open-minded as a real foreign girl.


    "Several foreign friends came here today, so we got together." Su Yu did not deliberately explain, but also explained the purpose.


    "Can I join you?" Lu Yu is not implicit at all.


    Su Yu smiles, "welcome." Then Su Yu introduced Lu Yu to several other friends. Several foreign handsome boys saw Lu Yu, their eyes were straight.

 Chapter 1100

    Foreigners are more enthusiastic and open, and Lu Yu''s personality is a bit similar, but Lu Yu''s personality is warm and energetic, and her private life is relatively conservative.


    Lu Yu has been abroad before, so her English is very good, and it''s very convenient to communicate with you. And they play the game she will, sit down with a group of people to play it.


    On the contrary, Su Yu, the host, was left out in the cold. Linda was alone with him.


    Although Linda is a foreign girl, she is very considerate, gentle and sensible. Lu Yu is totally different from when he first met her.


    That time was at the wedding of Qingcheng. At that time, his first feeling was that he was a girl who was easy to blush and shy.


    However, after several contacts, I found that it was his illusion. Lu Yu was really not shy at all. It''s a true love hate type.


    For ordinary girls, after being rejected by men, they must die of old age. He even thought that Lu Yu would never get along with him.


    But I didn''t expect that after a period of time, I was invited to her field activities From then on, they get along as friends until now.


    After a year, he has never been able to figure out what kind of girl this girl is.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu lost six full cups today.


    Forthright, she didn''t even frown. She picked up her glass and drank three at a time.


    Su Yu is chatting with Linda. They talk and laugh as if they are not in this atmosphere. However, Su Yu''s eyes inadvertently turned to see Lu Yu drinking.


    And there are two full cups and several empty cups in front of me


    Su Yu frowned.


    Worried that she had drunk too much, he used to take half of the glass in her hand. People nearby protested when they saw his move.


    Su Yu laughed and explained to everyone. Then he sat down beside Lu Yu and said in her ear, "why drink so much?"


    "I''m not lucky today. I''ve been losing. These are the wines I lost. I didn''t drink them because I was jealous of you. I can''t do that. "


    After that, Lu Yu took the glass from his hand and continued to drink the remaining half. Her move won them a call.


    "I''ll drink the rest for you. Stop playing with them and have a rest. " Su Yu said.


    "No, you don''t know how much I drink. What''s more, we''ve made a rule that we can''t substitute wine. How about you help me win it back? "


    When others heard this, they cheered him to join them.


    Su Yu didn''t want to spoil everyone''s fun, so he played together.


    To play games, we all depend on luck. We lose and we win.


    However, it seems that both of them are not very lucky today. In half an hour, I lost several full cups. In addition, between friends, you ask me to drink, I ask you to drink, after a while, Lu Yu felt dizzy.


    Su Yu''s drinking capacity is not good. After a few drinks, he can''t bear it.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Yu asked him.


    "Well, how about you?" Su Yu looked at her.


    "I''m fine. This little wine is nothing to me." Lu Yu shrugged, saying it doesn''t matter.


    "Girls shouldn''t drink so much."


    "What should I drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yu knew that she had killed chatting. She laughed foolishly, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Can you do it?" Su Yu is worried.


    "No, you go with me?" Lu Yuyang''s small chin seemed to be teasing him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take you there. " Su Yu stood up and supported her. When Lu Yu stood up, she really shook and some of her feet were unstable.


    Su Yu put his arms around her, and then he stood firm. Although he drank a lot, he didn''t even stand steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu is washing her hands after she comes out of the bathroom. From the mirror, I saw Su Yu waiting for her outside. No, it''s smoking.


    She washed her hands and walked towards him, because she was so crooked that she ran into him. Su Yu looked back and saw her. He wanted to put out the smoke in his hand.


    But Lu Yu quickly took the cigarette from his fingers, put it in his mouth and took a puff. The smoke didn''t taste good. After taking a puff, he blew it out, just blowing it on Su Yu''s face.


    Su Yu frowned and saw something strange.


    Lu Yu sent the cigarette to her mouth again, but before she smoked it this time, she was robbed and thrown out. Regardless of the burning of the fireworks, Su Yu twisted the smoke heavily between his fingers and finally threw it out.


    He looked unhappy. "What''s the matter with you? Drink and smoke, and do you look like a girl? "


    "It''s not like a girl. What''s the matter? It''s not your girlfriend anyway. "


    "I''m trying to be my girlfriend? The most basic requirement of being my girlfriend is not to smoke or drink. " He is still very angry, so his tone is not very good.Lu Yu was slightly stunned. His eyes fell on his face and stopped for a while. His eyes were a little dim. She suddenly laughed again and hung her hands on his shoulders. She looked charming and amorous after drinking some wine.


    "Do you want to change direction? Tell me, you have accepted me?" It''s very ambiguous, but Lu Yu doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she looks at him very vaguely.


    Su Yu looked at her, the color of her eyes was deep and shallow, and his chest was agitated. He thought that he had drunk too much. "I just told you my criteria for choosing a mate."


    Lu Yu smiles more amorous feelings. The next moment, she stood on tiptoe, bold kiss on his lips. Su Yu''s eyes. Even too late to refuse, the girl''s kiss boldly and enthusiastically pried open his defense line


    This kiss, to the surprise, let him some embarrassed.


    But I have to admit that the girl''s kiss is really wonderful. That kind of feeling, can''t say how good, just let him feel his whole body blood boiling.


    Maybe it''s because of a little wine, or maybe it''s also the most instinctive and real reaction. Su Yu can''t help kissing her back, and the moment she kisses her back, it''s out of control.


    Two people completely forget the kiss into a ball, regardless of the people who come and go men and women. In other words, this kind of thing seems very common in other people''s eyes.


    Because of the promotion of alcohol, both of them lost control in varying degrees. Lu Yu is very bold, never had the enthusiasm and initiative. Her thinking is confused, especially at this time, there is no reason at all.


    She will Su Yu against the glass wall, warm kiss on his neck, soft hand is more unrestrained in his body ignition. No man can stand the provocation of women.


    Compared with Lu Yu, Su Yu''s only advantage is that she wears less. Sexy suspenders and hot pants let his big palm do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 1101

    Lu Yu has never been touched by a man like this, so she is very sensitive and attractive. She can''t help but come out of her red lips, causing the man to press her buttocks against her again and again.


    Such a beautiful scene makes passers-by swallow their saliva.


    Su Yu kisses in her neck, Lu Yu looks like a demon Zheng, Jiao - panting mouth, "shall we go to the room?"


    Su Yu''s breathing was tight with his body. If she doesn''t say that, he has been suffering a lot. Hearing her invitation is undoubtedly pushing him down the abyss.


    Lu Yu can feel that his patience has reached the limit. It''s like she can''t wait for him. What''s more, he''s a man.


    In the end, the two didn''t know how to separate. Su Yu came out of the bathroom and didn''t see Lu Yu.


    Turn on the faucet in front of the sink and flush your face with cold water. Only then can you be a little more conscious.


    He returned to the card seat, still did not see Lu Yu. He was a little lost. I don''t know if she was awake and regretted her madness just now.


    After about ten minutes, a waiter gave Su Yu a room card and told him it was a "Miss Lu" who asked to give it to him.


    Su Yu naturally knows who it is.


    I didn''t expect that she really took the room. The desire fire, which had just been suppressed, suddenly began to jump again in the body. Holding the small card in his hand, he could not wait for the impulse.


    When he opened the card, there was a room card with several words on it: "how late will I wait for you?


    "


    Lu Yu fled to Lu youyou to relieve himself. And secretly observe Su Yu''s reaction when he receives the room card. As a result, he stares at the room card for a long time.


    Stupid!


    I don''t know. She''s all the more stupid now with a straight smile.


    "Well, are you ok?" Lu you see her silly straight smile, worried that she is not drunk silly.


    Lu Yu came back and said, "ah? What did you say? "


    "I said that you seem to be in trouble. After a while, how can you drink like this? " Lu You looked her up and down.


    When Mingming left, he still wanted to have a good face, a good image and a good image. How could he come back and be robbed. And they escaped back.


    The delicate make-up on the face is also spent, and the hair is also disordered The most important thing is that there is still one person giggling


    I don''t think she''s right.


    "I didn''t drink much. I''m sober." Lu Yu was really a little sober, and she was in a super good mood. She really couldn''t see any intoxication.


    Lu youyou looked at her and said he was speechless. Or just ask, "is there any news about what you''re doing?"


    "Oh, I''ll send a message to ask." Lu Yu also thinks that this matter should be settled. Why has it been so long without any news? She picked up the phone to ask, the result happened, the other party''s phone first called in.


    "I called. It must be done." Lu Yu said to her.


    Gu Shui, who had fallen on the sofa and was sleepy, sat up after hearing her.


    Lu Yu picked up the phone, did not know what the other party said, just listen to Lu Yu: "what? That guy didn''t fall for it? How do you do things? You can''t do such small things well! Is the man you''re looking for so ugly that he''s not interesting? "


    Lu You and Gu you looked at each other as if they were praying.


    "Come on, please lead him to room 1206 on the floor of kiss bar. I''ll fight myself. You can''t do it. You can''t fix him. " With that, Lu Yu hung up.


    "Elder sister, I understand that cowhide is really blown out." Lu You rolled his eyes. As soon as I was full of hope, I was extremely disappointed.


    If I had known it, I would have given up hope.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about?" Lu Yu was angry, and then said: "I tell you that Lu Yu never talks big. Since he says something, he will definitely do it. I will fight in person later. If I don''t get the evidence, I will never stop. "


    "What do you want to do?" Lu you no longer believes her.


    "Just wait for my good news." Lu Yu dropped her words and left again.


    It''s boring to leave them here.


    "Yo Yo, I can''t do it. I''m sleepy." Gu Shui has been boiling so hard that he can''t open his eyes. After all, it''s past zero now.


    Lu You yawned, "I''m sleepy, too, but I haven''t got the result yet. I don''t know where Lu Yu has gone?"


    She noticed that Lu Yu didn''t go to the Sunan God again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu has been glancing at the watch on his wrist. It''s already half past twelve. These people don''t seem to want to leave yet. As the owner, it is not easy for him to go first.


    However, when I think of the woman upstairs, I feel very sick.


    After a while, he saw everyone playing. Night owls like them probably don''t end at two or three o''clock. In fact, the atmosphere of the bar is just beginning.He decided to go up first and come down later.


    Su Yu said hello to some friends and said that he had something to do and would be back soon.


    Five minutes later, Su Yu appeared on the 12th floor of the hotel.


    He confirmed the room number again, and then found the room he was looking for. Standing at the door, he did not immediately brush the house card in.


    After all, this meeting has sobered up a little, and not only the "love bath" in consciousness, but also some other factors will be considered. Of course, think of the passion just over there in the bathroom, it will be difficult to suppress the commotion in the body.


    Struggling between reason and love


    In the end, it can''t resist the inner desire. He swiped his room card. The door opened with a click. He held the handle and pushed the door open


    But


    The moment he opened the door, he was shocked in the same place.


    "Come on Take off your clothes I can''t wait... "


    Women''s voice is soft and crisp. People just can''t stop listening to it.


    But Su Yu no longer felt anything. He could not be more familiar with the sound. It''s more alluring than the voice when I was just with him.


    Then, a rough male voice came from inside, "baby, don''t worry, I''ll give it to you right away."


    Su Yu kept taking a deep breath to control his emotions. Finally, resist the impulse to rush in and close the door.


    In the room.


    Lu Yuzheng tries to coax Kangning to take off her clothes. Suddenly, when she heard the sound of closing the door, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. At this time, Corning came out of the bathroom with only a pair of shorts left.


    Lu Yu''s white and tender cream made him feel uneasy. Make a quick decision.


    "Baby, I Shall I take some medicine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yu almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1102

    Lu youyou waited for a while. He was very sleepy.


    "Gu Shui, let''s go. I''m really sleepy." Lu said.


    "Well, well, I''ll lose my life if I don''t go." Gu Shui is about to leave with his things.


    Just as Lu youyou was about to stand up, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly lit up. She picked up the mobile phone, eyes have to open, but see is Lu Yu''s information, eyes suddenly opened.


    There are some photos and videos in the message. Lu youyou opened two of them and looked at them excitedly. He pulled Gu Shui and said, "it''s a success, it''s a success."


    She showed the photo to Gu Shui. As soon as Gu Shui saw it, he was full of sleepiness and woke up.


    Is it too much for her to have been obsessed with this kind of behavior? I feel guilty. But seeing Corning''s disgusting appearance, he was only angry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou came home, he was too tired to move. He rushed into the bathroom in a daze and was startled by himself in the mirror. A pair of panda eyes, an explosive head, it''s terrible.


    The point is, today''s outfit doesn''t come in handy.


    Wash it quickly!


    When she came out of the bath, she fell on the bed. Seeing that the phone at the head of the bed was flashing, she took it and took a look


    Missed call!


    Point to open a look, is to let her surprise.


    Lu Xiao''s call, but also a few.


    Why hasn''t she seen it all the time?


    And it was just after eleven. I played two in a row, then another one after half an hour, and then another one after forty minutes, the last one and a half hours ago.


    Before her mobile phone is put in the bag, did not see the words is normal, the last one should not not have seen. It is estimated that she went to the bathroom, and Gu Shui was so sleepy that she didn''t pay attention.


    It''s almost two o''clock now. Would you like to call him back?


    If he did, why did he stay up so late?


    But if you don''t come back, what will happen?


    Oh, how tangled.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help listening to his voice, otherwise she would not sleep well that night.


    She clicks on the screen and the phone dials out. She put the phone in her ear, a heart inexplicably nervous.


    Maybe it''s because I did something bad!


    When the phone rang to the fourth tone, Lu youyou looked at the phone. At this time, it should be noon on his side. He shouldn''t not answer the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lu Xiao was giving a meeting to more than 20 people when his phone flashed and the word "little girl" appeared on the screen.


    His face was heavy, and the color of his eyes changed. He turned his head and said something to his assistant. There was a trace of consternation on the assistant''s face, but he quickly said to the crowd, "the meeting is suspended for five minutes."


    Lu Xiao has left the conference room with the phone. He came to the corridor, the face is still not good-looking, and then open the phone, the phone up.


    "What''s the matter?" His tone was cool.


    "What''s the matter with me, brother


    "Why didn''t you answer?"


    "I just went to bed. I don''t know how to turn off the mute. I just woke up and took a look with my mobile phone, only to see that you have made so many calls to me. What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Xiao breathed heavily, and his eyes sank as he looked out of the window


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, you You told me to go to bed and get up early Because of lying, it''s not easy to say.


    Lu Xiao snorted, "you are so obedient!"


    Lu youyou on the other end of the phone, listening to his tone, felt uneasy. But I didn''t dare to tell him that I was going to the bar tonight, and I just came back.


    "Brother, is there anything wrong with you?" She asked cautiously.


    "It was something, but it''s nothing now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is a little confused, "is there anything wrong with that?"


    "Go to bed early, tomorrow."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to sleep."


    "You''re sure to fall asleep today." The tone is very firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like knowing that she''s been tired all day. Lu You''s heart suddenly surprised, he should not really know?


    It should not be possible. How could he know what she was doing when he was so far away?


    And she also told the housekeeper not to say.


    However, how could she have thought that she was so unlucky. When I went to a bar once in 800 years, I was bumped into by Lu Xiao''s secretary and took photos to send to Lu Xiao.


    "I''m in a meeting, first of all." Lu Xiao''s cool voice came again.


    What else did Lu youyou want to say? As a result, he hung up.


    This person, today must be in a bad mood, even if the cold attitude, not polite to hang up.Too much!


    Of course, if she knew that someone was going to a bar for her, dancing with a man, and not answering his phone, she would not think it too much. She would even think he was generous.


    I didn''t come back to beat her!


    But now we add another one, lying!


    Lu youyou is still puzzling about what he wants to do with himself. But after a while, she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui tried several times when the alarm clock went off in the morning, but she still couldn''t get up. In desperation, she could only call the head nurse and ask for half a day off.


    After the head nurse agreed, she didn''t even hang up, lost the phone and fell asleep.


    Because I was so sleepy, I fell asleep. When the door was pushed open, she was unconscious.


    She would lock the door when she went home, but she was so sleepy when she came back last night that she took a bath and went to bed.


    So that Corning finally seized the opportunity.


    Corning had no idea that her door would be unlocked. It''s just a matter of trying. I didn''t expect to catch the chance.


    This is definitely a surprise!


    However, at the moment when the door was opened, he only thought that Gu Shui had gone to work, so he didn''t lock the door. But when the door opened, another big surprise was waiting for him.


    Seeing that Gu Shui was still sleeping, he crept in and stared at the people on the bed. Then, he quickly took off his coat, threw it on the ground, and then took off the sweater inside.


    Looking at the little creature on the bed, Kangning was only annoyed at her ignorance. She put such a beautiful girl on the bed. She didn''t know how to love her and wasted so long.


    From then on, he must make up for his little wife.


    Yes, make it up from now on.


    Corning swallowed and couldn''t wait. Holding the magic hand, he rushed to the people on the bed like a big fat goose.


    Coincidentally, Gu Shui just turned over and let him jump on the air. Gu Shui also woke up. Open your eyes, look back, see a naked man in his bed

 Chapter 1103

    "Ah..." Gu Shui screamed, instinctively grabbed the quilt and hid in the corner.


    At this time, I found that the man on the bed seemed a little familiar. Corning got up from the bed.


    Because of too much force, the result was another empty, the whole face was hit on the bed, the nose collapsed.


    When Kangning got up, he was still rubbing his sore nose.


    "Corning?" Gu Shui is surprised. No wonder he looks familiar. Is this person familiar to her? But when he spoke again, Gu Shui said in a very bad voice, "what are you doing in my room? Who let you in? "


    Corning was very dissatisfied with her questioning tone. He got out of bed and said impolitely, "why can''t I come to your room? You are my wife, I sleep you are natural, let alone to your room. I tell you, Gu Shui, from today on, you have to move in with me. "


    "You dream! I can''t live with you. " Gu Shui said excitedly: "also, I''ve made it very clear to you. We''ll go through the divorce procedures when my aunt leaves hospital. If you don''t agree, you have to agree."


    "Why, do you still want to tie me to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce?" Kang Ning looked disdainful. "Gu Shui, I''ve told you all my good words. As long as you live with me well, I promise that I will only treat you well from now on. I''ll love you and make sure that you live a real woman''s sex life."


    Gu Shui felt that his promise was hypocritical and disgusting at the moment. "Your promise is worse than bullshit here. I also tell you that I am divorced from this marriage. You may not sign it, but it does not prevent me from going to the court to apply for divorce. "


    "Apply for divorce?" Corning sneered, "what are you applying for? Tell the judge that I''m gay and I can''t give you sex life. I''ve left you empty for so long, so you can''t stand it. You want to divorce me? "


    Gu Shui took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was ashamed and angry. Today, she finally saw the true face of Corning. She was a scum full of swearing.


    Thanks to her for so long when he is a gentleman, although he likes men, there is no discrimination against him, but also he deceived, help him take care of his mother.


    "Corning, you scum!" Gu Shuiqi gritted his teeth.


    "You can call me anything now. Anyway, I''m your husband, and I''m not alone. If you know what''s good, you''ll live in peace, but if you don''t know what''s good, you''ll live in peace. "


    Speaking of this, Corning looked at her, and her eyes and expression were a bit obscene, "then don''t blame me for being hard."


    "What do you want?" Gu Shui immediately stares at him with vigilance.


    "Of course, I want to do something for you that should be done between husband and wife..." Corning said as he approached her at the end of the bed.


    Gu Shui saw that he was approaching, and he ran from the end of the bed to the corner of the head of the bed.


    Gu Shui''s room is small and the bed is placed against the wall. But her bed is single, one meter two. It''s not hard to catch her.


    "Come on, Corning. It''s not convenient for me today. " Gu Shui can only fool him first, and then find a chance to get away.


    "Don''t fool me. You were here last week. This week is just the ovulation period. Maybe I''ll win the bid with one shot. "


    Gu Shui''s face changed, "you You are a bastard. I tell you, if you touch me, I''ll shout. "


    "Shout! I want to see who dares to take care of our husband and wife''s love affairs. " Corning was not at all afraid of her threat.


    "You -" Gu Shui knows that she can''t help herself, so it''s more reliable to find a chance to get away. She began to move toward the bed, intended to take advantage of its unprepared, jumped out of bed to escape.


    But her heart was soon seen by Kangning. Kangning went to lock the door, turned it back, and began to use his trick, "Xiaoshui, be good, be obedient, today I will supply you with the wedding night that I owe you. Don''t worry, I will love you very much, I will make you comfortable, and I will make you happy..."


    Corning was immersed in fantasy and his expression was intoxicated.


    Gu Shui wanted to rush up and throw him a few erbazi to get rid of his hatred. But now she can''t act rashly, she is definitely not the opponent of Corning.


    "Since you say so, let''s do it in the evening. The wedding night is at night. " Gu Shui is perfunctory to him.


    Kangning is not easy to cheat, and she knows what she''s up to. "But I can''t wait, and I''m in a good mood now. I can give you two hours at a time, and I promise to make your legs soft and beg for mercy."


    He has started to take off his pants.


    Gu Shui saw that he was not deceived, and made a worse move. She had no hope, biting her teeth, "you make me sick. Kangning, the only good image you accumulated in my mind before has completely collapsed at this moment. You''re an animal, a man and woman pervert. Even if I die, I won''t be with you like this. "


    "You want to die, don''t you? Then I''ll help you. But I have to have fun before I die. " Enraged, Corning grabbed the pillow from the bed and smashed it on the floor, then crawled to the bed.Gu Shui saw that he was not afraid at all, and the last glimmer of hope was gone. As soon as she saw the mobile phone on the bed, she grabbed it and wanted to call for help.


    But Corning suddenly rushed up and snatched the mobile phone from her hand. The tall and majestic man did not allow her to push away. Gu Shui''s hands and feet are all out, grabbing and kicking.


    "Kangning, you bastard, you are a strong traitor. I will sue you." Gu Shui struggled and gritted his teeth to accuse him.


    "Go and Sue. I''d like to see that it''s against the royal law for a husband to make love with his wife. " Corning began to tear her pajamas, rather rudely.


    With a tearing sound, Gu Shui realized that her pajamas were torn. She was so scared that she kicked him and grabbed him, "ah You go away... "


    She''s like a madman. Corning''s scalp is numb and ready to find something to tie her up.


    At this time, Gu Shui grabs the mobile phone and it''s too late to ask for help. Kangning has found out that she has no time to think about it. She looks at the window, bites her lip, opens the window and jumps down.


    Then came a dull bang.


    Kangning was so scared that his face turned as white as paper. He said, "it''s over..."


    He just thought that Gu Shui was just saying it to scare him, but he didn''t expect that timid she would really want to die.


    Kangning climbed to the bed and looked down from the window. At a glance, he saw Gu Shui lying on the ground motionless. He jerked his head back. Now there''s a lot of trouble. Hurry to hide.

 Chapter 1104

    The Corning family is an exclusive two-story building in the suburbs. Gu Shui lives in a small room on the north side of the second floor. He used to plant a la carte downstairs, but now it''s empty.


    Gu Shui fell in the mud, not so seriously. And she''s a little conscious. To be exact, it is the will to survive.


    After a while, she took the phone in her hand, her eyes were blurred. Just click to open wechat, find someone and send out their position.


    She wanted to make a phone call, but she was not aware of it. She was worried that she could not say it clearly and could not be found, so it was safer to send the location directly.


    On the other side.


    Not long after Gu zegang got off the plane, he was on his way to the hospital to see her. I haven''t seen each other for a few days. I''m crazy about it.


    At this point, however, the phone rang. He reduced the speed, took the mobile phone, turned it on, and directly opened wechat to see the location sent by Gu Shui.


    He frowned.


    What does it mean to send him a position? Shouldn''t she be at work today?


    Gu Ze felt bad and called her directly. There were several rings, but no one answered. Gu Ze was worried. In front of the intersection, from the left lane, suddenly into the right lane.


    He didn''t do well this time. He made the vehicles behind dodge and brake. And he didn''t care so much, the car shot out.


    No one answered the phone.


    Gu Ze called again.


    This time, it still rang for a long time. At the end, the phone was picked up unexpectedly.


    "Take care of the water?" Gu Ze called her nervously.


    But nothing was heard on the phone.


    "Gu Shui, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Gu Ze asked anxiously, and his voice trembled.


    Because this kind of feeling makes him feel very bad and uneasy.


    "Save Help... "


    The voice of the telephone came.


    Gu Ze was sure that it was her voice, and now she seemed very bad and dangerous, "darling, don''t be afraid, I''ll be there soon. Hold on, hold on, you know? Hold on. "


    His voice trembled so much that he kept repeating the words "hold on.". Eyebrows have been in the sudden jump, the eyes are also sour uncomfortable, he strained his facial features, forced himself to be calm, must find her.


    He opened the position she had just sent, and determined again that it was her residence. He stepped on the accelerator and ran to it.


    He sent Gu Shui back, so he knew where her home was.


    Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road at this point, and the direction to the suburbs is better. But still can''t stop his speed.


    Some cars were so scared by him that they stopped in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time. Some cars were forced to the side of the road, and some people even rolled down their windows to yell at the disappeared cars.


    ¡­¡­


    It usually takes less than half an hour for Gu Ze to travel half an hour later. When the car stopped, he pushed the door open and rushed out.


    Holding the mobile phone, carefully follow the location to find the past.


    It''s out of the way. It''s in the back. He followed the route and cried anxiously, "Gu Shui Gu Shui... "


    It was so close that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Around the east corner, came to the west, at a glance to see the people lying on the ground


    Gu Ze was shocked.


    Standing there, staring at the motionless people on the ground, I didn''t realize it for a long time.


    Step up again, the feet seem to be inlaid, too heavy to lift. With each step he took, his heart tightened.


    He swore that he had never been so nervous and scared.


    I went to pick her up from the place. First, I tried the artery of her neck. Thank goodness she''s still alive. But I hurt my forehead and it''s still bleeding.


    As for other parts, he is not sure whether there are more serious injuries.


    "Gu Shui Looking after the water Guze tried to call her.


    No response.


    Gu Ze will be more down coat wrapped in her body, and then picked up her, must be sent to the hospital immediately.


    On the way back, Gu Ze didn''t work so hard. Because there is her in the car, and her condition is not as bad as he thought, so we should pay more attention to safety.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Shui was taken to the hospital.


    All the inspection items were completed by Gu Zelai himself.


    The final result was a broken rib, a broken head, a slight concussion, a sprained ankle, and varying degrees of abrasions on other parts.


    Gu Ze is very glad to find her in time, and she did not move. Because the rib is broken, if it moves disorderly, it may cause the rib to break and enter the heart or other important organs, which is a very fatal thing.


    Gu Ze immediately arranged for someone to help her with the operation and contacted her family.


    Just when Lu youyou calls Gu Shui, Gu Ze answers the phone and tells her about Gu Shui. After hearing that Gu Shui had an accident, Lu youyou rushed to the hospital without saying a word.Lu youyou finds the operating room directly. Gu Ze and a small looking middle school student at the door of the operating room are Gu Shui''s younger brother.


    Because Gu Ze can''t get in touch with others, he can only find Gu Shui''s brother to sign the operation.


    "Gu Ze, how is Gu Shui?" Lu you asked nervously.


    "Still in operation." Gu zedao.


    "What''s going on? Is the injury serious? "


    "Two ribs are broken, but the operation is not a big problem. As for what happened, I''m not sure. I didn''t know she had an accident until I received the location from her. "


    Lu youyou looks at the operating room and thinks about what happened last night. Is it Gu Shui''s impulse to go to Kangning and ask for a divorce, and then he is attacked by Kangning?


    Maybe that''s what happened.


    "It must be the Corning." Lu You couldn''t hide her words, and the matter was serious, so she blurted out.


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Ze asked her.


    "No It''s nothing. " Lu youyou suddenly remembered that Gu Shuiqian told her not to tell Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze''s deep and powerful eyes looked at her for a moment. Lu You is not at ease when he looks at it like this. His eyes are floating around. I don''t know where to fall.


    She is not good at lying, and Gu Ze would not easily believe her. He asked, "is there something you are hiding from me?"


    Lu You can''t make it any longer. She felt that if she kept Gu Ze''s secret at this time, it was a kind of mental crime.


    Finally, she told Gu Ze what happened yesterday.


    After hearing this, Gu Ze was angry and angry.


    If Gu Shui wasn''t still in the operating room, he would immediately go to catch that bastard Corning and beat him up.


    But now he has to wait for Gu Shui to wake up after the operation. He needs to know what happened and how she fell downstairs.

 Chapter 1105

    Two hours later, the operation was successfully completed. Gu Shui was pushed out of the operating room and sent directly to the ward.


    Gu Ze knows that Gu Shui can''t wake up for a while and a half, and he has to send his brother back to school.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Ze asked Lu you.


    "Nothing." Lu youyou shakes his head.


    "Then you help me watch here. I''ll send her brother back to school for more than ten minutes."


    "You go quickly, I will stay here all the time."


    "If there''s anything wrong, call the nurse in time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a person who has experienced great events in the hospital, and I know how to do it."


    Gu Ze nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Shui woke up, it was already five o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Ze and Lu youyou never left. Gu Ze originally asked Lu youyou to go back first, but Lu youyou refused. She had to wait for Gu Shui to wake up and find out what was going on.


    If it''s really because of last night, Gu Shui''s injury has a direct relationship with her. Moreover, she is anxious to go back, so she might as well stay here.


    Fortunately, when Gu Shui woke up.


    Gu Ze stayed by the bed and never left. Lu youyou didn''t go up to join in the fun. He just watched.


    Gu Shui opened his eyes and saw a familiar scene.


    "Gu Shui..." Gu Ze called her.


    Gu Shui''s head turned slightly and saw his anxious and worried eyes. Seeing him, her inner fear, grievance, hesitation, helplessness


    All of a sudden, all the emotions are uncontrollable in my heart, tears fall out of my eyes. She got up and threw herself into his arms, but with a slight movement, it hurt badly.


    "Don''t move. You just finished the operation." Gu Ze put her in his arms and comforted her.


    "Surgery? What kind of surgery? " Gu Shui retreated an inch from his arms.


    "You broke two ribs. You just had an operation. You can''t move in a week, you can''t get out of bed, and the shortest recovery period is one month. Do you understand? " Gu Ze exhorted him to finish.


    No wonder Gu Shui felt the unspeakable feeling in the lower part of his chest. It was painful and swollen. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Guze can''t wait to know what happened.


    Gu Shui''s eyes were red. Regardless of the pain, he hugged him and buried his face in his arms.


    She was crying.


    The more she cried, the more anxious Gu Ze was.


    Lu youyou is also an acute person. It''s hard for them to be so close, and they don''t want to disturb each other. But after a while, she could not help coming up and coughing.


    Gu Shui then knew that there were others in the ward. When he stepped back from Gu Ze''s arms and saw that it was Lu Youyou, Gu Shui was surprised, "Youyou, why are you here?"


    "I heard something happened to you. I was scared out of my mind." Lu youyou''s heart has not recovered.


    "I''m sorry to worry you all." Gu Shui looks gloomy.


    "Don''t talk about it. What''s the matter? Did that Corning do it?"


    Gu Shui subconsciously glanced at Gu Ze, then shook his head, "I accidentally fell from the upstairs."


    "Gu Shui, I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth. If you don''t tell me, I can still find out. " Gu Ze''s face was bad and his tone was cold.


    "That''s right, Gu Shui. Why do you keep it from me at this time? Do you know if Gu Ze hadn''t arrived in time, you would have been dead. " Lu youyou followed suit.


    In fact, Gu Shui couldn''t bear Kangning''s behavior. She also knows that it is not believable to say that she fell accidentally. This kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    Even if she keeps it from Gu Ze and Lu You, she can''t keep it from her family. Otherwise, the family would send her back to Kang''s house. She will never go back to that house, never again.


    Even if it''s on the street, it won''t go back!


    Finally, she told me exactly what happened this morning.


    After learning the details, Gu Ze''s face was cold, as if covered with ice. His eyes were cruel and frightening.


    "This Corning, looking at his usual smiley face, didn''t expect to be an animal." Lu You also gritted his teeth. Imagine the situation at that time, she pinched a sweat for Gu Shui again, "Gu Shui, you are so impulsive, you should have called for help at that time. If there''s something wrong with falling down, what can we do? "


    "I didn''t think that much at that time. I just think that his appearance makes me feel sick, and our neighbors next door are all doing business, so there was no one to shout at that time. "


    Gu Shui sighed and was glad that he had escaped.


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t matter now. You''re here to heal yourself and never go back." The last sentence is full of breath.


    Gu Shui''s heart is in a mess now, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it in the future. But she certainly can''t go back. I''m not going to live with Corning.This marriage must be divorced.


    "Yo Yo, take care of her. I''ll go out." Gu Ze, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. His face was as ugly as ever, and he felt like he was going to kill someone.


    "Well, where are you going?" Lu You holds him.


    Gu Ze didn''t say anything. He just took a heavy look at Gu Shui, then turned around and left.


    His manner, with all his anger, is definitely not a good omen. Gu Shui knew something about him, knew what he was going to do, and quickly stopped him. It''s my family business. I''ll take care of it. "


    Gu Ze stopped and looked back at her with fierce eyes. "If I don''t abandon him, it''s not Gu Ze."


    "Gu Ze, I beg you Well... " The sweat came out of her forehead and her face turned white.


    "Gu Shui..." Lu youyou quickly held her, "Gu Shui, how are you?"


    Gu Ze''s steps to the door suddenly stopped. Looking back, he saw that she was covering the position of the edge of the knife. His face was full of pain. He twisted his eyebrows, turned back to the front of the hospital bed, pushed Lu youyou away, supported her, and stretched his face. "Lie down for me!"


    Gu Shui was too stiff to move. Because it''s too painful, heartbreaking pain. Of course, Gu Ze knew that she was in pain, but he was annoyed at her disobedience. As a medical staff, she has no common sense.


    He helped her relax for a while, and then helped her lie down slowly. It was just a little distance between sitting and lying down, but it took two minutes.


    The pain made Gu''s face and lips pale, and there were big beads of sweat on her forehead. I think how painful she was.


    After Gu Shui lay down, the whole person looked very weak. She still held Gu Ze''s hand and refused to let go. "Promise me, don''t look for him."

 Chapter 1106

    Gu Ze pursed his lips and sharp features.


    He does not agree, she so tightly grasps him, entreats looks at him.


    "I promise you first." In the end, Gu Ze had to compromise. Now it''s more important for her to take care of her injuries, and to clean up the things that Corning does anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Shui just released her hand. Weak, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Lu youyou knew that Gu Shui was ok, and Gu Ze was with her, so she went back first.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou came home, although he didn''t do anything, he was in a state of tension for a long time, so he felt very tired.


    The big house is very quiet. She is alone. When she got home, she was lying on the sofa, exhausted.


    The phone in the bag rang, but she didn''t answer it quickly. But after two rings, she took the bag, took out her mobile phone and saw that it was her mother.


    "Hello, Ma." She picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you go to bed so early? " Mother Lu seemed to have no spirit when she heard her voice.


    "No, I''m lying on the sofa."


    "Then why do you seem listless?"


    "Well, something happened to a friend today. I stayed in the hospital all day and just got home." She really doesn''t feel up.


    "What friend? Is it serious? "


    "After the operation, I''m awake. What can I do for you


    "I just want to ask what are you doing? Your brother has been gone for a few days, and he hasn''t seen you, so he calls to ask. "


    "I It''s nothing. Basically, I''m at home, or I''m going shopping with my friends, drinking tea or something. "


    "Did you get in touch with your brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t mention that I haven''t been in touch all day. " Lu youyou suddenly remembered that he didn''t call or send a message to himself today.


    Since he left, he has been calling her every day these days. I really don''t have time to send a message. But today there is nothing.


    "Your brother is busy, so don''t disturb him all the time. If it''s boring, I''ll go back to my old house for two days. "


    "Not recently. I''m going to the hospital with my friend." Lu youyou thinks that Gu Shui definitely needs to be taken care of. Even if Gu Ze is there, he is a man after all. There are always inconvenient times.


    And now she just has nothing to do, just can take care of her.


    "What good friend bothers you so much?"


    "It''s Gu Shui." Lu you doesn''t have any good friends. His family knows that. If they don''t make it clear, mom may have to get to the bottom of it.


    "What happened to Gu Shui?"


    "I can''t say it for a while. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. If you''re OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll call my brother and see what he''s doing. "


    "I just told you not to disturb him."


    "I see. I won''t disturb him."


    "That''s it."


    "Goodbye, mom." When Lu youyou finished the phone call with his mother, he directly looked up Lu Xiao''s number and dialed out.


    But at the end of the call, no one answered.


    Lu youyou was stunned for a moment at the phone screen, and then dialed again. But the result is the same, no answer.


    What''s the matter? If you don''t call her, you won''t even answer her phone?


    "Miss, you can eat." The housekeeper came to talk to her.


    "Oh, yes." Lu youyou didn''t fight any more and got up to eat.


    Maybe it''s inconvenient for him now, or maybe he didn''t hear me. I''ll call again later. Or, if he saw it, he would come back to her.


    After dinner, Lu youyou didn''t wait for Lu Xiao to call back.


    When she was about to go upstairs, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Last night, he spoke in a strange way. At that time, because he was too sleepy, he didn''t care too much. Now I think of it, I think he seems strange.


    Lu You is confused, just housekeeper appeared in the line of sight, her eyes flashed, "housekeeper."


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The housekeeper went over.


    "Did my brother call back?" Asked Lu youyou.


    "The second master called back last night, but not today."


    "When did he call back last night?"


    "About eleven o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you say anything to him? " Lu youyou immediately became nervous. I called her cell phone at 11 o''clock last night, and then called home


    "No


    "Did he ask me?"


    "Yes, but I said the first lady had fallen asleep."


    "What did he say?" Lu you doesn''t think Lu Xiao is such a good liar.


    "Miss, the second master is a very smart person, and he is very attentive to you. With my understanding of the second master, he will not send me to look after the first lady alone. So The first lady had better not do something that she shouldn''t do without telling her second master. What the second master dislikes most is a liar. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper''s meaning is obvious. It''s just a hint that she''s going to admit to lying to Lu Xiao.


    Could it be that


    Did he really know that he was lying, so he ignored him today?


    Lu you thinks about it and thinks it''s very possible.


    But if Lu Xiao really knows what happened to her yesterday in the bar And I played until two o''clock in the middle of the night, didn''t answer his phone, and lied to him


    I feel like I''m going to die.


    Lu You shuddered.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath upstairs, Lu youyou was absent-minded all the time. Wondering if he knew what happened last night? I''m struggling again. How can I confess to him?


    After all, be lenient if you confess.


    She was lying in bed, holding her cell phone and waiting for the call. An hour later, she absolutely didn''t believe that he didn''t watch the phone for an hour. In any case, there is always a time to watch the phone.


    No matter, first send him a message to coax him, by the way to test the situation.


    "Brother, I miss you."


    Three minutes after the message was sent, I didn''t wait for a reply.


    Five minutes later, Lu can''t help but continue to send.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk to me? Don''t you miss me? "


    There is still no reply.


    "Brother, you don''t want to reply."


    No response.


    Lu You can''t stand it.


    "Lu Xiao, did you have an affair outside, so you ignored me?"


    Still no response.


    "If you don''t answer, you''re acquiescing to having an affair."


    There''s still no news.


    Lu youyou stares at the screen of the mobile phone for half a minute. Finally, he throws the mobile phone away and turns off the light to sleep!


    But within five minutes of sleeping, she sat up again. From the bed to find the mobile phone, open the mobile phone, this time simply called him directly in the past.


    On the other side.


    Lu Xiao is listening to a meeting about the operation of the company. He was sitting next to the speaker in a very prominent position, and he was undoubtedly the most important role in the meeting.

 Chapter 1107

    The phone kept flashing. He saw it, but because of the importance of the meeting, he ignored it. In addition, he was still angry in his heart and planned to ignore her for a while to see if she could realize her mistake.


    Lu Xiao didn''t plan to pay attention to the call, but at this time he announced a five minute break between the meetings.


    This is understandable. The meeting has lasted for three hours since the morning.


    Lu Xiao took the phone to a quiet balcony and looked at the flashing screen. Finally, he couldn''t help but answer, "what''s the matter?"


    His tone is still cold.


    Lu youyou was so angry that he was still making a decision. When he answered the phone, he taught him a lesson. However, when I really heard his voice, the arrogance just now was not obvious.


    I don''t know if I was suppressed by his cold attitude, or because I heard his voice, the yearning at the bottom of my heart suddenly surged into my heart, drowning all the arrogance.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone and return the message?" He opened his mouth and his tone was full of bitterness.


    "I''m busy." His voice was low.


    "I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to return a message?" She won''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou breathed heavily, "did you see the message I sent you?"


    "I see it."


    "I said you''re looking for women if you don''t return the information. What do you mean you don''t return the information? Is it really a default? " This tone and attitude, quite a bit of a girlfriend questioned his boyfriend''s feeling.


    "I said, I''m busy."


    "What are you doing? Busy looking for women? " Lu You said angrily.


    "I think you should calm down and talk to me again, and it''s necessary to explain something to me." Lu Xiao''s tone was low and cold. He felt that it was broken that he could give her some reminders.


    "I''m calm now!" Lu You angrily yells at the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao breathes heavily.


    Obviously, his intention did not achieve the effect. The little girl obviously only paid attention to the sentence in front of him, but ignored the sentence with the key in the back.


    Meet Meng Dun, what can he do?!


    The two men just froze for a while. Lu Xiao heard the sound of walking and glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was almost five minutes.


    "First of all, I''m going to the meeting." Finally, Lu Xiao took the lead in breaking the deadlock.


    "Wait a minute..." Lu youyou stopped him. "What do you mean when you just said something to explain?"


    She knew it later.


    "Think for yourself!" Lu Xiao dropped three words and hung up decisively.


    First, he was angry. Second, he didn''t wait for time.


    As an important person, he should not have any bad behavior in such a meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou was stunned for a while at the darkened mobile phone screen. His last sentence lingered in his ears - think for yourself!


    Explain something


    What''s up?


    She went to the bar?


    Lu You blinked.


    He asked himself, "how did he know? Who told him? "


    Housekeeper?


    No way!


    If the housekeeper had told him, he would not have hinted at her when she was downstairs just now.


    Who is that?


    Lu Yu


    Yes, it must be her.


    Lu youyou then calls Lu Yu. The phone was soon picked up, Lu Yu''s voice came, "so what, miss?"


    "Lu Yu, did you tell my brother that we went to the bar?" Lu You comes to the point.


    "Elder sister, I''ve been killed by you. How can I go and tell him these things?" Because of their affairs, Su Nan Shen misunderstands that she is in trouble with men, and still ignores her.


    "It''s not really you?" Lu You is still dubious.


    "No! Sure, sure, sure. " Lu Yu''s irascible attitude.


    "How did he know?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask? Well, I won''t tell you. I''m very tired now. " After that, the phone was hung up.


    Lu youyou looks at the phone being hung up and looks depressed.


    All of them are wrong.


    Don''t you know it''s rude to hang up?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu youyou got up early and went to deliver breakfast to Gu Shui. Then, by the way, ask Gu Shui if she has disclosed their going to the bar to Gu Ze.


    As a result, Gu Shui said that he didn''t disclose it to anyone.


    That''s strange. How does Lu Xiao know? Or is he not talking about it? But if it''s not this, what is it?


    "Yo Yo, are you ok?" When Gu Shui saw that she was in a daze and the porridge in the bowl was cold, he reminded her.Lu youyou suddenly returned to his senses, "ah, what did you say?"


    "I said, are you ok? Why are you in a daze all the time? "


    "Oh, nothing. You eat more. " Lu you didn''t want to tell her.


    Gu Shui is very thoughtful. If she knows that Lu Xiao ignores himself because of going to the bar, she will feel guilty.


    "Does your brother know something?" Gu Shui is half guessing and half doubting.


    "No, he''s abroad. How can he know what I''m doing?" Lu youyou denied it.


    Gu Shui drank a gruel, while eating, he said, "don''t be careless. They have many eyes. I went out to dinner with my friends a few days ago, and guess what? "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu You holds a pair of big eyes and stares at her curiously.


    "I was told by Gu Ze who was on a business trip. Do you think he''s magical


    "True or false? How did he know? "


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if I knew. So you have to be careful. Maybe your brother already knows about our going to the bar that day. "


    Lu youyou has no appetite.


    According to this, Lu Xiao is 100% aware of her going to the bar.


    But the key is, she is not all for going to the bar!


    Of course, Lu Xiao would never listen to her explain the causes and consequences.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu youyou left first. Now she can say that she can''t protect herself. Let''s go and find a way to explain to Lu Xiao.


    After Gu Shui finished his meal, he began to do the basic inspection every day. Despite the usual inspection, Gu Ze did it himself.


    "do you seem to be very busy today?" Gu Shui talks to him.


    "Well." Gu Ze answered with a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just came back from a business trip. Shouldn''t you have a lot to do? " Even when he is on a business trip, he may not be busy.


    "Took a long leave."


    "Ah?" Gu Shui was shocked.


    Gu Ze put down the notebook, reached over and raised her chin, smiling, "please spend the long vacation with your future wife. Do you want to be moved? "


    Gu Shui''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding? I''m ok, and you can''t take care of people, so don''t waste your vacation


    Asking for a long leave for her This is too much to say.

 Chapter 1108

    "What do you mean I can''t take care of people?" Gu Ze black face, "I which time let you not satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui is a little square. She just wanted to say, when did he take care of people? It''s torture to be taken care of by him.


    "Lie down and don''t move!" Gu Ze ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui lay down well.


    She knows very well that this is the care of some people.


    "Put your hands in the quilt. Don''t catch cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we go again.


    Constant temperature in the ward, where will catch cold.


    But Gu Shui put his hand into the quilt.


    "Close your eyes and rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just woke up, OK?!


    "Well, have you asked my brother not to tell my family about me?" Gu Shui suddenly thought of it. There has been no one at home. I don''t know?


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll let your family know right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui immediately closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    She would not dare to disobey him with this threat. If we want to let the family know about this, they will go to Kangning to discuss it.


    Gu Ze looked at her obedient appearance and quietly raised her lips.


    He recorded all the results and was ready to leave.


    "Well, I really can''t sleep." Gu Shui looks at him pitifully.


    Gu Ze wanted to laugh, but he still held back, "if you can''t sleep, just watch TV, as long as you don''t move."


    Gu Shui smiles happily, "OK."


    She''s like a child. She''s very easy to satisfy. Gu Ze helps her bed to be a little higher, so it''s more comfortable to watch TV.


    "What would you like for lunch?" After the business, he began to care about his private affairs.


    "Do I need something to avoid now?"


    "Don''t even think about Sichuan cuisine. And not for three months. " When she said this, Gu Ze knew that she was careful.


    "You''ll starve to death." Gu Shuidu has a small mouth.


    "There''s no way to starve." Starvation will not starve to death. Anyway, it''s better than wound infection.


    "Whatever." No spicy not happy she, except spicy, she has no interest.


    "Two paramedics will come later. You can find them for things other than food. "


    "You didn''t mean to take care of me?"


    "Don''t you think I can''t take care of people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people just died of chatting.


    At this time, the nurse came in with nursing equipment and said, "Gu Shui''s head bruise needs to be changed."


    "I''ll do it." Gu Ze stood up and took the nursing equipment from the nurse.


    "Dr. Gu, let Xiaomei do such a small thing." Gu Shui is really not used to taking care of everything. How can others talk about them at the same time!


    "Who is responsible for their pain?" Gu Ze not only does not keep a low profile, but also shows his love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui has an impulse to get into the quilt.


    Finally, she could only let him clean the wound and change the dressing.


    His technique is very absolute, there is no pain in the whole process. Or, if you have him to deal with it in person, there is only sweetness left in your heart, where can you feel the pain!


    Gu Ze was dressing her up when her mobile phone suddenly rang. Only with the bandage left, he could confidently give it to the nurse. Then he went out with the phone.


    Xiaomei came to finish the rest of the dressing task, but she still teased her, "Gu Shui, doctor Gu is very kind to you. Are you in love? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing wrong with it. As you know, I was taught by his staff. It''s normal for him to care about me. Besides, I''m married. "


    Although colleagues in the hospital have different opinions on their relationship, they never admit it positively. To be exact, they are in a rather awkward situation.


    And every time she was "married" to prevaricate.


    "But I don''t think Dr. Gu is very good to you. You have to be careful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be heard by Dr. Gu, and your bonus will be deducted. "


    Xiaomei covers her mouth, so she doesn''t dare to say it.


    Everyone in the hospital knows that Dr. Gu is very strict with his work, which can be said to be selfless and respected by everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui didn''t show up for a few days, and he couldn''t take care of Kang''s mother in the next period of time, so he had to go to Kangning''s sister (kangna) to explain his affairs clearly.


    After Kona learned about it, she rushed to the ward to see her.


    "Xiaoshui, you This... " Connor saw her lying on the hospital bed with gauze on her head, haggard, guilty and speechless.


    "Sister, I''m fine. Please sit down." Gu Shui is as kind to Kona as ever.


    In less than a year in Kang''s family, it was very warm on the whole. The two elders of the Kang family are good to her. Although she is married, she is also satisfied with her younger brother and daughter-in-law.Corning and she always play the role of loving couple in front of their parents, but in private, they do not interfere with each other. Just never thought that Corning would suddenly become like another person.


    It still scares her to think about it.


    "Aunt Gu doesn''t know about you, does she?" Asked Connor.


    If I knew, I would have talked to them for a long time.


    "I didn''t let them know, but they were worried. But I can''t help but tell you. After all, I can''t explain to my mother. "


    "My mother has decided to leave the hospital tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll explain for you."


    "Sister, mom just got out of the hospital, so don''t let her know. Just say The hospital sent me on a business trip. When I''m a little better, I''m going back to see her. "


    Gu Shui couldn''t think of a better way, so he had to go on a business trip.


    "Well, you''d better take care of yourself first. By the way, hasn''t Corning contacted you yet? "


    Gu Shui shook his head. "I don''t intend to let him know, and I don''t want to see him."


    What''s more, up to now, Corning has no news. It''s probably scared to hide.


    "This child is really..." Kona didn''t know what to do with her brother who couldn''t get on the wall. She asked Gu Shui, "what''s your plan now?"


    "Sister, to be honest, I have decided to divorce Kangning. And I have made it very clear to him that whether he agrees or not, I am divorced from this marriage. " Gu Shui mentioned their divorce to Corning''s family for the first time.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to let his family know first, and explained to them after the divorce, but now it seems that she can''t hide it.


    With a shocked face, Kona said anxiously, "Xiaoshui, although it''s Kangning''s fault, marriage is a major event in life. You can''t say that you can leave, at least give him a chance to reform, right?"


    Kona only thought that Gu Shui was angry and didn''t tell Kangning, but she didn''t expect that there would be such a big divorce.

 Chapter 1109

    "Sister, there are many things between us that you don''t understand, and I don''t know how to tell you. But the divorce is a decision I made after careful consideration. Don''t try to persuade me Gu Shui has a firm attitude.


    She sighed and then said, "if you see Corning, please tell him what I said for me. If he still has a little affection for me, go and get the divorce procedures ready, and I can sign them at any time. If he doesn''t agree, we''ll only meet in court. "


    When Kona saw that she didn''t seem to be angry, she also worried, "Xiaoshui, marriage is a big event in life. You can''t divorce him because of a small fault of Kangning, can you? Besides, how can there be no quarrel between husband and wife? Then if a quarrel leads to a divorce, the Civil Affairs Bureau will not have to do other things and will be specialized in divorce. "


    "If you say that, I have nothing to say. Anyway, what I have said is very clear, and I will never change it again. " Because of this, Gu Shui has already been determined.


    At other times, her indecisive character may not be so firm. But this time it''s different. She can''t shake the idea of divorce.


    "Gu Shui, I said, is our family too easy to talk and spoil you?" I''ll tell you, let''s not say whether Corning agrees or not. First of all, I don''t agree. How long has it been since we married you? You didn''t add a half girl to our family. We didn''t say anything. In the end, you still want to ask for divorce. Why are you? "


    Connor is a man of what to say, and she has a hot temper. But I''ve loved Kangning since I was a child. This suddenly knew that his younger brother was going to be dumped. Naturally, he was angry.


    "Why don''t you ask your baby brother. Sorry, I''m tired now. I want to rest. " Gu Shuitou leans to the inside and closes his eyes.


    It''s hard for her to talk about Corning''s homosexuality turning into bisexuality. So let Corning tell them.


    Connor grabs her bag, snorts, slams the door and leaves.


    After people left, Gu Shui opened his eyes and sighed unconsciously.


    This marriage is wrong from the beginning, and it is destined to have today''s scene.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out of the ward, she was still full of rage and had nowhere to go.


    "Do you have water? I''d like a drink, please Connor goes to the nurse''s desk and talks to the nurse inside. She needs to put out the fire now.


    "OK, just a moment." The person in the nurse desk is Xiaomei.


    Soon, Xiao Mei poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Then she took it and drank it all at once.


    "Any more?" Xiao Mei asked again.


    "Another drink." When people were polite to her, she had the feeling of being treated like a pawn. But Xiaomei didn''t have any dissatisfaction and poured her a glass of water.


    "You seem to be Gu Shui''s family?" Xiaomei asked. Because she had long observed that even if she came out of the water ward.


    "I''m her husband''s sister." Said conner.


    "Ah? Is Gu Shui married? " Xiaomei was surprised.


    Connie was stunned. "Why, don''t you know she''s married?"


    "We only know that she is in love with Dr. Gu in our hospital. Are they married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is Dr. Gu Connor frowned.


    "It''s Gu Ze, the most famous, the youngest and the most handsome doctor in our hospital. And now he''s vice president, in his twenties. "


    Connor was stunned for a few seconds. "You mean Does Gu Shui fall in love with doctor Gu? "


    "I think so. It was Dr. Gu who took care of her these days, arranged the best ward for her, and invited several nursing workers to serve her. And when Gu Shui first came to the hospital, he did things with Dr. Gu. Otherwise, how could he become a regular so soon? "


    Kona thought, no wonder Gu Shui so insisted on divorce, it is to find a better man outside. She keeps saying that her brother Corning is not good. What about her?


    Dare to play extramarital love, courage is not small!


    "Which department is Dr. Gu from?" Asked Connor. You have to find out the details of the other party first. If you have a good command of it, it will be more convincing.


    "Dr. Gu asked for a long holiday recently, just to take care of Gu Shui."


    Connor thought that they seemed to have a good relationship.


    A vice president asked for leave specially for her and showed his love in his own hospital. He didn''t pay any attention to his family''s health.


    They were deceived by Gu Shui''s soft and weak appearance and pure and implicit side. In fact, she is a fox in her heart.


    Let''s see what she''ll do when she goes back. Take care of that little bitch. Dare to put a green hat on her younger brother, she must be ruined first!


    It shouldn''t be too late. Kangna left in a hurry and said to Xiaomei, "little girl, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiaomei looks at Kona and leaves angrily. She glances contemptuously at Gushui ward, and the corners of her mouth outline a sly and proud smile.Let her take care of the water, a married woman dare to seduce big doctor Gu, must let her stay in the hospital.


    No!


    It''s better to let her stay in s city!


    Fox spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Ze is here at night, so he went down early to buy a nutritious and rich love breakfast for Gu Shui.


    When he came back, the people on the bed didn''t seem to wake up. But he accidentally bumped into the chair and made a noise, waking the people in the bed.


    Gu Shui rubbed his bleary eyes, and a person appeared in the blurred vision. She looked carefully, and it turned out to be Gu Ze, "how did you wake up so early?"


    "I bought you breakfast." Gu Ze took the breakfast on the table and showed it to her.


    "You don''t have to buy breakfast so early. I don''t think it''s bright outside." Gu Shui looked out of the window. It was still dark behind the curtain.


    "It''s cloudy today. It''s already seven o''clock."


    "I see." Gu Shui yawned.


    "If you''re still sleepy, get some more sleep."


    "No, I can''t sleep when I wake up."


    Gu Ze took her to the bathroom to wash. When she had finished washing, he took her back to bed.


    "Eat now, or it will be cold." Gu Ze said.


    "Well."


    Gu Ze brings breakfast.


    "Why don''t I try it myself?" Gu Shui is sorry to ask him to feed him all the time.


    "You can''t sit up yet."


    Well, she knew he wouldn''t agree. I just don''t know when he can hold on. I''m afraid he hasn''t served a person like this because of his impatient temper?


    Although he took good care of him, Gu Shui was still worried. Always worried that he would lose his temper anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 1110

    "The Kang family came yesterday?" In the middle of the meal, Gu Ze suddenly asked her.


    Gu Shui was stunned. Glanced at him, there was no extra expression on his face, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    She nodded and said, "sister Corning is coming."


    "How did she know?"


    "You know, my mother-in-law is still in the hospital. I take care of her these days, but I didn''t show up for two days. It must be abnormal. Besides, they should always know about it. "


    "You said what you meant?"


    Gu Shui nodded, "all said."


    "What''s Connie''s reaction?"


    Gu Shui gave him a slightly surprised look.


    How did he know that Corning''s sister''s name was Connor? She didn''t remember telling him! However, it is not difficult for him to find out a person.


    She went on to the topic just now and said, "she certainly didn''t agree with our divorce. In the end, she left unhappily."


    Gu Shui only really saw through a person from yesterday. Usually, Kona is very kind to her and takes care of her. But when she heard that she was going to divorce yesterday, she immediately changed her face.


    At last, I said those ugly words. It''s really unpredictable.


    Gu Ze glanced at him and said with profound meaning: "this time, I''m firm?"


    "I''ve always been firm, OK? I just didn''t want my mother-in-law to worry about it, so I had to wait for a while. I didn''t expect that Corning would be a beast. If I had known, I couldn''t manage so much. "


    Thinking of what happened that morning, Gu Shui was so angry.


    "That''s the price of indecision."


    According to Gu Ze''s meaning, maybe now this marriage has been divorced. But every time she hesitated, worried about here and there, and finally evolved into what she is today.


    The point is, I almost got myself in. He didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Shui puffed his mouth and said, "don''t gloat here. I tell you, you are not allowed to interfere in this matter. "


    "Why don''t I ask?" Gu Ze said to himself, "he almost killed my liver. If I don''t kill him, his ancestors will burn incense. If he dares to pester me again, I won''t spare him lightly."


    "Do you really don''t understand me, or don''t you?" Gu Shui believes that he can do everything, but what they say is not in the same line.


    "I''d love to hear you explain it to me." Of course, Gu Ze understood what she meant. However, it seems more interesting for her to say it.


    "I''m getting a divorce now. You''d better stay away. Don''t make you a junior. I''m not responsible." Gu Shui said it directly.


    Her current situation is different. Anyway, she certainly doesn''t want to involve Gu Ze. And it''s not good for her situation.


    Gu Zexiao, long finger over dial dial her face, "finally long dim sum, know to worry about me."


    Gu Shui glared at him and took down his hand. "I''m not kidding you. At present, their family doesn''t know our relationship, but the hospital hasn''t cut off our topic, so you''d better not run to me these days. Besides, you specially asked for a long vacation to take care of me. What do people think? "


    If Gu Shui didn''t faint at that time, she wouldn''t let Gu Ze send herself to this hospital. People in the hospital have different opinions about their relationship, so I''m afraid it''s even more controversial.


    "They think what they like. I take care of my wife. There''s nothing wrong with it." Gu Ze never deliberately conceals anything, nor does he care what others say.


    Mouth long in others, love how to say how to say.


    "Don''t be childish all the time. Even if you don''t care, I don''t want to be cursed as a cheating slut. Besides, it has a certain influence on me to sue for divorce. "


    Gu Ze is worried that the Kang family will seize their relationship and then accuse her of an extramarital affair. Isn''t her situation very passive.


    "As you say, I can''t come to see you?"


    Let him not see himself, Gu Shui is very clear, absolutely impossible, she has long thought of countermeasures, "or you''d better cancel the long holiday.". In this way, if you work normally, you can have an excuse to come to see me. "


    "That''s a good idea." Gu Ze nodded and agreed, "that''s OK. After the Dean goes to work, I''ll tell him."


    "I just said you could come and see me, but you can''t run all the way to me. I think Connor or Corning will come to me. If they run into me, it''s not good Gu Shui must emphasize clearly. In such an extraordinary period, they must keep their distance, otherwise there will be conflicts.


    "From today on, I''ll be your doctor in charge." Is it OK for the attending doctor to visit his patients?


    Gu Shui has no choice but to let him. Anyway, he''s not a three-year-old. He can decide which one is better.


    "I''m ready." Gu Shuidao.


    "No, this bowl will be finished." Gu Ze feeds her.Gu Shui opened his mouth and said, "I really can''t eat any more."


    "Give me a kiss, and I''ll consider listening to you." Gu Ze said the terms to her with a bad smile.


    "You forgot what I just told you, didn''t you?" Just told him to stay away, this meeting came to ask for a kiss. Did he listen to her or not?


    "I didn''t forget it, so I gave it a kiss when nobody was around." Gu Ze side face, sit and wait for her to kiss.


    Gu Shui looks at the door. It seems very quiet outside. Shouldn''t someone burst in suddenly? Look at the funny look of someone waiting for a kiss.


    She gave him a kiss on the face, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she gave him a kiss, he suddenly turned around, and the two of them were on the lips


    At the same time, suddenly "bang!" It''s a big noise. The door of the ward was kicked open and a man rushed in.


    It''s Corning.


    Gu Shui was frightened and pushed Gu Ze away like an electric shock. Because of the force, she pulled her ribs. She frowned and was full of pain.


    "Well, Gu Shui, I haven''t agreed to divorce you, so you can''t wait to attract men everywhere. Oh, no, you two should have had an affair long ago, right? Are you waiting for me to sign the divorce? Well


    Kangning seems to be stimulated, laughing a little scared, "I tell you Gu Shui, I was going to think about the divorce, but now I change my mind, I not only don''t divorce you, I also want to sue you for extramarital love, I want to let you this watery woman disgrace."


    At this point, Corning looked at Gu Ze again and pointed to him, "and you, don''t be proud of me, I''ll let you Ah... "


    Before Corning finished, he screamed.

 Chapter 1111

    Gu Ze suddenly clasped his hand, a reverse button, only to hear the sound of "cluck cluck cluck cluck" and then Corning''s scream.


    "You You let go I don''t know whether it''s pain or fright. Kangning doesn''t speak quickly.


    Gu Ze really let go, but the next moment, it was a fist waving past, hit Kangning fell several steps, slammed into the door, if not blocked by the door, I''m afraid to fall to the ground.


    Kangning''s eyes turned around, and he felt that his eyes were shining.


    "Guze, no!" Gu Ze had to go up, but he was stopped by Gu Shui. She said to Gu Ze, "go out first, I''ll talk to him alone."


    Gu Shui deliberately supported Gu Ze.


    "Don''t talk about it." Gu Ze''s temper comes up, that is nine cows all can''t pull back. He went to Corning. Kangning was so scared that he almost got under the table, wiped the blood from his mouth and nose, and stared at him, "you What do you want? "


    Gu Ze face cold, a will Kangning to pull over. Anyway, Kangning, who is also 175, was pulled over by him like a chicken, "I warn you, clean Gu Shui''s mouth. It''s not up to you. Besides, it''s better for you to agree to a divorce. If you don''t agree, I have a way to get you to agree. If you are wise, you should be good enough to take things, otherwise... "


    At this point, Gu Ze narrowed his eyes, and his hands slid to his neck and buttoned up. Corning breathed and stretched out his tongue.


    "Gu Ze..." Gu Shui was frightened. He was afraid that he would be impulsive or strangle Kangning.


    Gu Ze glanced at Gu Shui. His eyes were totally different from the fierce anger when he looked at Corning. His hands were loose and he said to Corning, "give you five seconds to go away!"


    As soon as he threw it off, Corning staggered out for several steps.


    In Kangning''s heart, no matter how much he was unwilling, he still didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of a lion. Finally, I took a look at them and ran away.


    Xiaomei is peeking at the door of the ward, almost hit by Kangning who escaped. Xiao Mei was startled to see Kang Ning''s face covered with blood.


    "You Are you all right? " Xiaomei asked.


    "Little sister, could you please help me with it?" Corning felt that if he went out like this, it would only be more humiliating.


    "Come here quickly, I''ll stop the bleeding for you first." Xiaomei is worried that she can''t find a chance to contact Kangning. Unexpectedly, he comes to her door.


    Corning, thank God, finally met a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    "Gu Ze, you just told you very clearly, why do you want to do it to him?" Gu Shui is now the first two.


    She never expected that Corning would rush here so early, and it happened that she saw their intimate scene.


    What a headache!


    "What I have seen, do I have to be a turtle?" Gu Ze can''t do it. What''s more, he had been seen just now and had no explanation. How could he allow conning to insult her?!


    "But you can''t hit people either." Gu Shui''s mind is in a mess now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Beating him is to give you face. Next time, if he dares to say anything to you, he won''t let him go so easily. " Guze was restrained enough.


    If it wasn''t for the worry of making things worse, Gu Shui would not be able to deal with it, and if he didn''t kill people just now, he would have been abandoned at least.


    "What should we do now?" Gu Shui is really out of control.


    Originally planned well, if Corning didn''t come with the divorce agreement, she would sue for divorce directly. It''s good that Corning will find fault with them when he is caught by them.


    Looking at her sad face, Gu Ze could only comfort her timid child, "he just saw it, and there was no evidence, so he didn''t have to pay attention to it."


    "Although there is no evidence, he will certainly publicize our affairs. With what I know about him, he will never give up


    Gu Ze walked over and rubbed her head. "It''s no use worrying about these now. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    Gu Shui could only listen to him and said nothing more.


    It''s no use saying anything now. Let''s go step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaomei helped Kangning deal with the injury, Kangning''s left face was still swollen like steamed bread, and the whole person looked a little deformed.


    "Are you all right?" Xiaomei asked carefully.


    "I''ve been beaten to the head of a pig. It''s strange that I can still be good." Corning took an ice bag and put it on his face. He was so angry that he almost bit.


    Xiao Mei couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like that. But thinking of business, he held back, "by the way, are you Gu Shui''s friend?"


    "I''m her husband." Corning was furious.


    "So you are her husband?" Xiaomei was shocked.


    Corning looked at her and said nothing. I''m a little sorry to say it''s Gu Shui''s husband. After all, now he''s been buttoned up by Gu Shui. He says he''s her husband, so he just slaps his face."Don''t be angry. Gu Shui and Dr. Gu are just friends." It seems like a consolation, but it''s more like there is no silver here.


    "Friendship?" When Kang Ning mentioned this, he was angry and sneered, "have you ever seen friends kiss each other mouth to mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This... " It seems that this man came at the right time.


    "I said," did your hospital know their relationship long ago


    "We all thought they were joking, not really." The implication is that we have known for a long time.


    Kangning gritted his teeth, "well, you Gu Shui, you dare to give me a green hat. Let''s see what I''m going to do with you, little bitch. "


    This marriage was a mistake from the beginning, it was an excuse at all. It''s clear that when I have an affair, I still find those high sounding excuses.


    "Don''t be too impulsive. It''s all a matter of fact, and it''s family business. It''s too much trouble. I''m afraid I can''t even keep my job. You don''t know, for this job, Gu Shui has been tossed by Dr. Gu. "


    It seems to persuade him, but in fact it is a hint to Kangning that if this matter is serious, the work of Gu Shui can not be guaranteed. By the way, let Kangning know that the work of Gu Shui is related to Gu Ze.


    Surely Gu Shui didn''t dare to tell Corning about her in the hospital.


    "You mean the doctor surnamed Gu gave her this job?"


    "As soon as Gu Shui came here, he was asked by Dr. Gu to practice around him, so it''s up to Dr. Gu to become a regular. However, some people are different. When we are interning, which one is not an intern for three or two years, Gu Shui is different. He has become a regular in just a few months


    Corning was even more irritated.


    They all practice for a few years, but Gu Shui only practice for a few months. It''s strange if it doesn''t matter. It must be that Gu was quoted, so he became a regular in advance.

 Chapter 1112

    No wonder she works so actively all day. It turns out that a man is waiting for her.


    The more Kang Ning thought about it, the more he felt that he was a coward. He had to seize the evidence of their adultery and let them both fall apart.


    But How can we seize the evidence?


    Kangning suddenly locked the target on Xiaomei. "Nurse Xiaomei, are you in charge of the ward that looks after the water?"


    "Yes, I''m in charge here."


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    Kangning looked around and waved to Xiaomei. Xiaomei hesitated for a moment, and then came over.


    Corning murmured in her ear.


    After hearing this, Xiaomei was surprised, and then said in embarrassment: "this Isn''t that good? "


    "Miss Xiaomei, just because I''ve been kept in the dark, please help me. You can rest assured that I will never treat you badly. "


    "But if Gu Shui should know, she would hate me to death."


    "If you don''t tell me about it, I won''t tell you. There will never be a third person who knows about it. I can swear." Corning raised his hand and swore.


    Xiaomei pretended to be very embarrassed. After struggling for a long time, she decided to say, "well, I''ll have a try."


    "Well, you can add me to wechat. As long as you get the evidence, you will immediately send it to my mobile phone to see how I deal with this pair of dogs. " Corning took out his mobile phone and added Xiaomei''s wechat.


    "I hope you succeed." After adding wechat, Xiaomei told him.


    With your help, I will. I will never forget your benefactor


    "Don''t say yes, I just sympathize with you. It''s pathetic to be cheated by my wife. " Xiaomei looks sympathetic to him.


    Kangning flattened his mouth. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still very upset and was pitied.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Guze came again.


    Gu Shui was in a bad mood all day because of the morning. Seeing him coming, he frowned, "Why are you here again?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t want to see me? " Gu Ze''s tone was not good when he saw her expression.


    "I told you not to come when you''re OK." This man didn''t listen to her at all. It''s really worrying.


    "I have something to do now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sleep with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui rolled his eyes and thought he had something to do with it. "No, you said you would come with me tonight."


    "She?" Gu Ze was surprised. He thought of who, did not think of Lu You, "you are really not small, even dare to find her."


    Do you know what the result is for Lu Xiao to know?


    "It''s not that I''m looking for her, it''s that she hears that I''m alone tonight, and she''s also alone, so she said to come and accompany me. Neither of them will be bored." Gu Shui thought this method was good, so he agreed.


    Gu Ze went to her bed and sat down. She said, "I''d rather sleep with a woman than with me. Gu Shui, do you have any conscience?"


    He pinched her cheek.


    "Whatever you think, I''ll keep my distance from you now." Gu Shui''s mouth is bulging.


    "Well, I''ll be on the street tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you want to live on the streets? "


    "The key to my home has been missing for several days. Maybe I lost it when I was on a business trip. If you hadn''t taken me in for two days, I would have gone to sleep on the road. "


    "Then why don''t you find someone to unlock it. It should be too late. " It''s less than seven o''clock. You can find the lock master for more money.


    "Yes, my lock is imported from Italy. People can''t open it. What can I do?"


    "So, because the door can''t be locked, you''re going to sleep on the road in the future?" What logic!


    "For the time being."


    Seeing what he said seriously, Gu Shui thought again, "you can live in the office."


    "You are not allowed to stay in the office during your vacation."


    And the rules?


    "Then you can get a room to live in."


    "No money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want me to lend you a loan? " Gu Shui never believed him.


    "I need you to accompany me more." Gu Ze pressed against her head.


    "Stop it." Gu Shui pushed him, "it''s time to arrive later."


    "So shall we make out before she comes?" Sounds like to discuss with her, but in fact did not give her any chance to express, according to her lips on the kiss up.


    "Well," Gu Shui pushed him. He was so heavy, where could she push him away? The key is, she is still very weak, can''t force, only let him unrestrained share.


    Outside.


    Xiaomei is always looking for opportunities. After a day''s waiting, I was waiting for an opportunity. See inside person kiss completely forget me, both hands buckle tightly.All of a sudden, it seems to think of something. How can we miss such a good opportunity?!


    Xiaomei quickly takes out her mobile phone and takes several pictures of the people on the bed from different angles.


    Just listen to the humanitarian inside: "you don''t make any more trouble, you will be finished if you are seen."


    This is Gu Shui''s voice, soft, let people listen to the heart are soft. Only Xiaomei turned her lips and felt sick.


    Xiaomei looks into the room and the kiss is over. Gu Ze is still gazing at Gu Shui on the bed. His eyes are full of affection.


    "Before I leave, do you want to go to the bathroom again?" This sentence was asked by Gu Ze.


    "This is OK."


    Then, Gu Ze picked up Gu Shui and went to the bathroom.


    Xiaomei took the opportunity to hold up her mobile phone to take this scene.


    I didn''t expect to get the evidence in one day. It seems that the relationship between the two is really unusual. Kiss also kiss, embrace also embrace, if not Gu water body inconvenience, I''m afraid it''s time to bed.


    No!


    Seeing that they are so close, they may have been in bed for a long time.


    When Lu youyou came, he happened to see Xiaomei standing at the door of the ward. Always heartless, she didn''t notice Xiaomei''s abnormality. She just came up and asked, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Xiaomei was startled. Seeing her, her face changed, "Oh Well, I''m going to go in and check the water for Gu, but Dr. Gu seems to be in it. I don''t want to go in. "


    "Yes? Is Gu Ze here? " Lu you pushed the door and went in. Didn''t Gu Shui just say that Gu Ze would not come?


    "Gu Shui..." There was no one in the ward, so Lu youyou called.


    "Yo Yo, I''m in the bathroom." Gu Shui responds.


    "Oh, no hurry. Take your time." Like his own home, Lu youyou put his bag on the sofa, took off his coat and hung it up.


    She was wearing a set of pajamas directly inside.


    Anyway, I said I would sleep here, and I didn''t want to come here to take a bath and change clothes, so I just put on my pajamas, and there was no one else.

 Chapter 1113

    Gu Ze came out of the bathroom with Gu Shui in his arms. Seeing Lu youyou''s dress, he was stunned. "What''s your style?"


    "Pajama style." Lu youyou.


    "Is that the style of your pajamas?" Gu zepo is somewhat disgusted.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Gu Ze looked at her again, "are you sure that if you stand in front of Lu Xiao like this, will he be interested?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you you mouth corner smoked to smoke, "don''t mention him with me!"


    If you don''t mention this person, Lu youyou won''t get angry. I contacted him all day today, but I didn''t even have a shadow.


    Too much!


    Gu Ze laughs and shakes his head with emotion. He really sympathizes with Lu Erye. He seems to be such a woman who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. I''m afraid if I want to do something, I''ll take off my pajamas.


    Gu Shui lay back on the bed and began to rush people, "Gu Ze, hurry back, it''s late."


    Gu Ze raised his wrist and looked at the eye table. He said solemnly, "it''s late. It''s more than eight o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu youyou then came up and asked, "Gu Ze, how many nurses are on duty here tonight?"


    "Two."


    "Just two?" Lu you you a face how not ten meaning, "that, have on duty security?"


    "Yes, downstairs."


    Lu youyou rolled his eyes and said, "is your safety system good?"


    "Why, afraid?" Gu Ze picked his eyebrows and laughed a little schadenfreude.


    Lu youyou said, "of course not. What''s the fear of such a good place? However, I heard that Gu Shui''s husband came here today. I was worried about whether this man would come to rob people in the middle of the night. If I come to rob people, I may not be able to beat them as hard as I can. "


    What she said is true.


    Gu Ze laughed a few times and suddenly changed his face. "What are you doing here with high spirits? Just tell me that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what I came up with on the way Lu youyou smiles.


    Mainly, she found that the hospital at night was really different from that during the day, desolate and a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Zecai didn''t believe that she was really worried that the Kang family would come to rob people in the middle of the night! I must be afraid.


    Can''t imagine, put them two cowards here, what is the situation of this night?


    Maybe someone can''t sleep all night?!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Ze left, Lu youyou and Gu Shui went to bed alone, who was the sofa bed? Lu youyou was the escort for the first time, and also the sofa bed for the first time. He was not used to it.


    "Yo Yo, are you ok?" Gu Shui saw that she had been tossing and turning. It was estimated that she was not used to sleeping.


    "Good, good." Except that the bed is not very comfortable, everything else is very good.


    "I''ve wronged you tonight. I''ll let you sleep on the sofa." Gu Shui looked up at her.


    "If you say that to me, you will not treat me as a friend. Anyway, I''m bored when I''m at home alone. I''ll take it as a companion for myself. " This is absolutely true.


    Otherwise, when she is alone at home, she can''t help harassing that man. The key point is that people don''t pay attention to themselves.


    "By the way, when will your brother come back?" Gu Shui asked.


    "He?" Thinking of men, Lu youyou curled his mouth, "if you have the ability, don''t come back."


    Hum!


    dare to ignore her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you fighting again?" As soon as Gu Shui listened to her tone, he knew that she must be making trouble.


    "It''s OK. He''s naturally angry. Let him be angry for two days." Lu youyou plans to air someone for two days to see how long he can endure.


    Gu Shui laughs, "in fact, men are really good at moving their emotions, unless they meet people and things they care about. You, don''t be stubborn with him. Girls are low and don''t lose face. After all, men want face. "


    Lu youyou does not think so, "if I think that a man is willing to put down face for you, that is true love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Gu Shui can''t talk about her.


    Lu youyou turned over, lying on the sofa and asked her, "ah, by the way, what''s your plan? Is it to sue for divorce or to continue to grind hard? "


    "When I get better, if he still doesn''t agree to the divorce agreement, I''ll go to the court to sue."


    "Yes, you should have done it for a long time. It''s been a long time in vain." Lu You agrees with her very much.


    Gu Shui sighed, "it''s not a matter of time. I''m worried that Kangning will entangle me with Gu Ze. I don''t know what to do at that time."


    Gu Shui always has a bad feeling that it is not so easy to deal with.


    "If it''s a big deal, just admit it. Anyway, you have evidence of his disorderly behavior."


    "I''m worried about the impact on Gu Ze''s reputation. You know, what people like them pay attention to is reputation. If they get a stigma of meddler or junior, it''s hard to hear. The key is how much influence they have on the outside world. "A brilliant genius in the medical field, actually involved in other people''s marriage, the outside world more or less to question his character. This is the last thing Gu Shui wants to see.


    Lu youyou nodded, "it''s true. However, you don''t have to worry so much. It''s better not to admit it. What''s more, your marriage was originally conning''s cheating first. You can''t waste your good youth on an impossible person, can you? "


    "Having said that, I don''t know what others will say." Gu Shui is upset and confused.


    "Oh, don''t worry so much. What other people say is other people''s business. Just do it with a clear conscience. I''m sure Gu Ze won''t care about reputation. He lives by his own ability, not by his reputation. "


    Gu Shui didn''t say anything, but he thought Lu youyou''s words were reasonable.


    "You, it''s time to take good care of your body early, and then try to solve this problem, and get back to being single as soon as possible, and everyone will be happy." Lu youyou has another way.


    "I hope so, too." Gu Shui''s biggest wish now is probably this matter.


    "Well, go to bed early. Early to bed and early to rise, early recovery. "


    "You go to bed early, too."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they were welcomed by a piece of explosive news.


    The intern nurses in XX Hospital seduced their superiors to become regular nurses, and successfully became regular nurses after being lured by the vice president. Two people and has been maintaining an abnormal relationship, and her husband caught on the spot - rape.


    Here''s a set of photos.


    The photos are just those intimate photos Xiao Mei secretly took last night. However, the faces of the characters in the photos have been processed, and some of them are blurred, but people who know them can recognize them at a glance.


    And then there was a lot of talk about it.


    The vice president of XX Hospital intervened in other people''s marriage and engaged in extramarital affairs with his own nurses, and his medical genius became a junior.

 Chapter 1114

    The medical genius intervened in other people''s marriage, leading to the breakdown of other people''s marriage, and the woman has filed for divorce.


    The secret behind the sacred mission: the success of the junior nurse in the position of vice president. He took the initiative to perform uniform temptation in the vice president''s office and stayed in the private residence of the vice president for many times.


    Pop: the vice president is not only a medical genius, but also a famous Gao fushai in s city. He has a good relationship with the Lu family and the president of Ji''s group. No wonder the little nurse has to do everything to win the backing.


    Of course, when there is news, there are all kinds of comments. Since it''s a comment, it''s inevitable that some people will speak ill of each other.


    "Tut Tut, look at the woman in the picture. She''s a medical genius and won''t let it go. I wish the man would ride on it. She''s good!"


    "This kind of woman looks like a whore."


    "Working as an angel during the day and a whore at night."


    "When you look at it, you''re a fox, a coquettish!"


    "It''s no wonder that Gao Fu Shuai doesn''t come out to play these days. It turns out that he is being harmed by the people around him."


    "I''m sure it''s this woman who leads Gao Fu to be handsome."


    "Fox spirit, let go of my male god."


    All kinds of ugly comments came out one by one. This kind of news, basically there will be no positive energy message, so Lu youyou pulled out her mobile phone from Gu Shui''s hand, "don''t look, this kind of news doesn''t need to be serious at all."


    Gu Shui as if did not hear her words, numb for a long time, tightly clasped hands began to faint tremble.


    She didn''t expect that things would develop so fast, and it went to the media overnight. It seems that Corning did not give up yesterday, but quietly peeped at them.


    It''s all her carelessness. Kangning, who thought he was timid, was sure not to come back in a short time after being beaten. Obviously, it was her miscalculation.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. It was Gu Ze who came.


    Gu Shui saw him, his eyes full of worry and helplessness.


    Gu Ze will see all her emotions in the eyes, timid of her, encounter this kind of thing, certainly already flustered. He turned his eyes to Lu You and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Of course not. I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come again, I''ll starve to death." Lu youyou is nagging.


    "You didn''t eat last night?" It''s only eight o''clock and I''m starving. It''s not eleven o''clock.


    "Yes. It''s been more than ten hours, and it''s time to be hungry. "


    Gu Ze didn''t speak any more. He put the food on the table and said, "take it yourself." Then he went to the bed and sat down. "How was your sleep last night?"


    "Why are you so late today?" Gu Shui didn''t answer the rhetorical question, his eyes fixed on him tightly, and he didn''t miss any emotion in his eyes.


    She thought, it must be because the morning news affected him, so it was late.


    "I came here before seven o''clock. You didn''t come in when you were sleeping like pigs." He won''t tell her that he came several times a night and slept next door.


    As for why I came so late It''s really about the morning news. He found out who blew up the door material, including the specific source of those photos.


    "Really?" Gu Shui is dubious.


    "The first breakfast I bought was cold, and the nurses on the night shift ate it. I don''t believe you will ask them later."


    Gu shuixiao.


    I really believe it. However, the smile soon faded, "did you see today''s news?"


    He should have seen it, too?


    He is such a gossip!


    "I see." Gu Ze answered calmly.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Shui looks at him like a helpless child.


    "What to do?" Gu Ze is combing her hair with a comb. She doesn''t take it seriously.


    Gu Shui worried, "the photos have been exploded, you are so obvious a person, you don''t think people can''t recognize it?"


    It''s impossible to see it unless all the colleagues in the hospital are blind.


    Gu Zexiao said, "I am such a handsome person, of course, has attracted much attention, but what does this have to do with me?"


    "Why is it none of your business? You are the client. " It''s about him.


    "What happened to the client? Is it against the law for me to fall in love? " Of course.


    Gu Shui snatched the comb from his hand. "I''m serious with you. Can you be serious? I''m in such a mess that I don''t know what to do. "


    The photos have been blown out, and it''s impossible to admit it or not. But if she admits it, how can she meet people in the future? It will also affect her divorce and Gu Ze''s reputation.


    "You just take care of your injuries, and ignore the rest." Gu Ze was quite serious this time.


    "Are you kidding me? Now my eyebrows are burning. How can I ignore it?" Her heart was split, and he told her not to pay attention to it."I''ve got a lawyer to help you draw up the divorce agreement, which will be handed over to Corning in three days."


    "What! You''ve got a lawyer for me? " Gu Shui was shocked.


    "Yes. If nothing happens, you''ll soon be single again. " What he said was simpler than that ten yuan for an onion.


    Gu Shui sneered at the doctor coldly, "you think well, Corning, he will never easily agree to divorce me."


    If you would agree, there would be no news of today.


    "I have a way to get him to agree."


    "What can I do?"


    "Keep it secret!" Gu Zexiao is a little bad.


    Gu Shui looked at him, "you won''t use violence again, will you?"


    Gu Ze looked disgusted and sneered, "use violence against him, at least let him exercise for another three or five years, otherwise it''s no different from beating a ball of cotton, and the handle is still very bad."


    "Bang Gu Shui muttered. But he was still curious about what he could do. "So what can you do?"


    "Anyway, I have a way. You can take care of your injury." Gu Ze probably won''t tell anyone about this secret.


    "I think you''re just fooling me." Gu Shui wants to motivate him.


    "How about a bet?"


    "What bet?" Gu Shui is not very interested.


    "If I ask him to sign a divorce with you, you have to promise me one thing. If I can''t divorce him, I''ll promise you one thing. "


    Gu Shui hesitated.


    "Gu Shui, bet with him." Lu youyou''s mouth is full of this steamed stuffed bun, and suddenly a sentence comes out.


    "I don''t bet. He''s too insidious. I''m afraid of him." Gu Shui is not fooled.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just one thing. He won''t tell you to jump. " Lu youyou excitedly encourages Gu Shui. I can''t help it. She likes gambling best.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui glanced at Gu Ze, still hesitant.

 Chapter 1115

    Lu youyou was worried, so he put down his chopsticks and went on to say, "ah, can I pit you? So, I''ll be a witness for both of you. No matter which one of you wins, the other side must promise one thing to the other side. That''s it. "


    Lu youyou helped them make a decision. Gu Shui said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Gu Ze had to go first. When he left, he told Lu you to stay with him and tell him to contact him whenever there is anything.


    Lu you knows something about the news. It''s certainly not that simple. It can also be seen that Gu Ze is very concerned about Gu Shui and worried about her. The reason why he doesn''t agree with her is that he wants to reassure Gu Shui.


    Lu youyou agreed. I''m glad she''s a big idler. Otherwise she''s going to look for a job.


    Gu Shui has been preoccupied all morning. Lu youyou knows what she''s feeling now, because when she just went out, she heard nurses talking about today''s news all the time.


    Fortunately, Gu Shui can''t go now. If she hears those comments, she will be hit again.


    I don''t know if what Gu Ze said is true? Or is it just to reassure Gu Shui?


    Lu youyou took the check list back to the ward and saw Gu Shui''s chest undulating violently towards the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter Lu youyou came to ask her.


    Gu Shui didn''t speak, just threw her cell phone directly. Lu youyou took it over to have a look. It turns out that new information has come out.


    This is a picture of Corning himself, and it''s a picture of being beaten up. The part above the eyes was mosaic, probably do not want to expose identity.


    He has some common sense. Or I''ll see someone and call again.


    The headline of the news is: the young nurse was caught cheating by her husband on the spot when she was making out with the handsome vice president. The vice president was very arrogant to her husband.


    The main purpose of this article is to ask the relevant departments to severely punish the beaters and give justice to the victims.


    After reading the news, Lu youyou felt that this incident was more and more unfavorable to Gu Shui and Gu Ze. The worse the situation is, the more she wants to know what medicine Gu Ze sells in gourd.


    Looking at those excessive comments, Lu You can''t bear it, "Gu Shui, do you want to fight back?"


    "Fight back what?" Gu Shui doesn''t understand this at all.


    "Fight back against the melon eaters! I don''t know what happened. I just bite like a madman. I can''t be angry if I don''t hate them. " Lu You said angrily.


    "There are thousands of people talking about it. How can we fight each other just by the two of us?" She''s not that energetic.


    "Look for the water army. There are more water troops in the entertainment circle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait a minute, I''ll look for it." Lu youyou sends a message to Li Xiaoni directly. She''s the best at this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, after a while, Li Xiaoni settled the matter.


    this efficiency is awesome.


    "OK." Lu youyou.


    "Ah?"


    "The water army has found it. Let''s just wait and see a good play. "


    Gu Shui blinked, a little doubt that she is not fooling himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Gu Ze left the ward, he was called to the office by the president.


    For today''s news, there is no doubt about this.


    Gu Ze is also very indifferent to the face.


    "What do you have to explain?" The Dean was in a bad mood with an old face.


    "As you can see, I have nothing to explain." Gu Ze''s attitude is very relaxed and calm.


    The president breathed heavily, "as the leader of the hospital, you have the face to do this kind of invisible thing with the people below you!"


    "It''s just that you people think that, in my opinion, I''m in normal love and there''s nothing shameful about it."


    "Normal love? Thank you for saying it The Dean was angry. "Do you know about Gu Shui''s marriage? Knowing that other people have families, they still do such ridiculous things and argue with me here. Of course, it''s normal love. Do you have the wrong idea? What kind of woman you can''t find in the world, you just want to find a young woman. "Ah?"


    "Go on." Gu Ze is too lazy to talk too much.


    "A good future is ruined by you. What do you want? I want to be comfortable and exciting for a while. Now, I have to ask the hospital to collect the mess for you after making such a big mess The Dean was so angry.


    "It doesn''t need a hospital to come forward. I''ll solve it myself."


    "You solve it, how do you want to solve it? You beat a man like a pig''s head. Now they come to our hospital for explanation. Do you want our hospital to ignore it and be a turtle


    "I hit people, I admit it. But first of all, I want to make it clear that I beat people during my vacation. The hospital just needs to explain to the public. "


    "What about the holidays? Are you still from our hospital? Are you still the vice president of the hospital? ""Then I''ll quit. Is that all right? "


    "You -" the Dean was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Gu Ze, it''s useless for you to put on the airs of your childe brother with me now. We''re talking about solutions now. "


    "All right, I''ll listen." Gu Ze nodded.


    The president calmed down, "the hospital has decided to dismiss the nurse of Gu Shui because of the bad influence of this incident on the hospital. As for you The hospital will try its best to make a reasonable explanation to the outside world, make a statement of apology and, if necessary, hold an apology conference. "


    "The hospital has the right to expel Gu Shui, but I will not stay. Also, I have no opinion that the hospital should make an apology, but! " At this point, Gu Ze a little pause, will put a firm and determined attitude, "I personally can not apologize, let alone press conference."


    "You -" the president rubbed his chest angrily, "Gu Ze, do you think the hospital really dare not fire you?"


    "Of course not." Gu Ze gave a simple answer, "I''m Gu Ze''s one person, and I can clarify the impact on the hospital. As for other aspects I really can''t do such a boring thing to bite back with a scum. "


    "Young people, don''t be complacent just because you have some abilities. You rely on the society to give you a bite to eat, not on your arrogance."


    "Since the dean said that, I''ll go and experience for myself whether the arrogance will starve to death in the street." Gu Ze got up and took off his work card. His slender fingers untied the buttons of his white coat one by one.


    The dean''s face changed when he saw his action. He could not sit still. He stood up and looked from Gu Ze''s face to his hand, and then from his hand to his face. The Dean had expected what he would do.

 Chapter 1116

    Seeing that there were only the last two buttons left, and he didn''t mean to stop at all, the Dean was afraid, "Gu Ze, what are you doing?"


    Although what he said just now is a little heavy, it''s just to give Gu Ze some pressure. I didn''t expect that he was so proud and stubborn.


    If you lose a genius because of this, it''s a big loss. The Dean was too late to repent; he had to find a way to keep him.


    Gu Ze smiles, "Dean, you may not know me. I am not only arrogant but also arrogant. Do you know why? " Gu Ze said to himself, "because I have capital, I don''t need any word of mouth or reputation. Those are rubbish to me. True ability is the capital of high profile. "


    He had already taken off his white coat and pushed it to the Dean with his work card. He said, "put it away!"


    After that, he left the office smartly.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze... " The Dean came out of his desk, not with his feet. But in the end, it failed to keep people.


    The Dean heard the sound of closing the door, clenched his fist and hit the desk heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze''s behavior is not impulsive. The reason why he came to see the president in his white coat was to prevent the president from doing so. Of course, he is also fully prepared, and his final intention is to resign.


    He was not angry from beginning to end, just a little bit sorry. After all, he devoted ten years to medicine, and this is the first hospital where he worked. He has always cherished this holy mission.


    Of course, nothing can stop him from protecting his beloved woman.


    It''s the rain, he holds the umbrella for her; it''s the wind, he blocks her.


    From now on, he finally has more time to accompany her. You can plan for a vacation.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Gu Ze still came to the ward as if nothing had happened. They also brought their lunch, including his own.


    This may be the last lunch in the hospital, he thought. He has planned to take Gu Shui back to recuperate. His laboratory, his pharmacy, although not as good as the hospital, but enough to use her condition.


    When he pushed the door in, he thought that what he saw must be xiaonizi''s sad face again, and then Lu youyou was careless to comfort her, persuade her and so on


    But, surprisingly, it didn''t come out.


    One of them is sitting on the bed, the other is sitting on the chair beside the bed. Both of them are holding mobile phones in their hands, and even smile on their faces


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    This What happened?


    Playing games?


    But he seems to remember that Gu Shui can''t play games at all! Not even the most basic fight against landlords.


    "What are you two doing?" He came in, put everything on the table, and then stretched his neck to see the mobile phone in Lu youyou''s hand and see what they were doing.


    "Why are you here again?" Lu youyou raised his head and asked him.


    "I don''t look hungry. OK, I''ll take it down and finish it. I''ll come here After that, Gu Ze is leaving.


    "Well, don''t leave the things. You can go." Lu youyou held him and said a very bad word.


    Gu Ze didn''t glare at her. Looking at Gu Shui again, "what did you just play?"


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Shui shook his head. How dare she tell him that they are doing something bad.


    If Gu Ze knew that they were looking for the water army to attack the critics, he would think they were really boring?!


    To be honest, it''s really boring.


    "Hurry to eat, and get ready to leave the hospital." Gu zedao.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Shui and Lu youyou let out a sound at the same time, and even their expressions were synchronized.


    "Ah, what?" Gu Ze looked at them and said, "I don''t understand when I eat?"


    "No What did you say just now? " Asked Lu you. She can hear very clearly. There can be no mistake.


    "That''s right. I''m going to leave the hospital after dinner."


    "Who was discharged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze wrote to her, "am I discharged?" My eyes.


    "Are you stimulated? It''s only three days after Gu Shui''s operation, and it''s still far away from half a month. " Last time I heard his serious request not to move in a week and not to leave hospital in half a month. Did he forget?


    "It doesn''t make much difference to go to my house to take care of myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Gu Shui.


    "Guze, you''re not kidding, are you?" Gu Shui, who didn''t speak all the time, asked him.


    "You think I''m joking?"


    "But my mother said she would come to see me this afternoon."


    Gu Ze frowned, "did you tell them?"


    "It''s strange that the news is so noisy that I don''t know." Even if you don''t know, Corning will call and complain."What are you going to tell me?" Gu Ze is worried about her.


    "I''ve already thought about it, to be honest." Now that this has happened, I can''t hide it from my family. She couldn''t have let the family get it wrong.


    Gu Ze low smile, "that I also need to see the future mother-in-law adult?"


    He thought Gu Shui wanted to tell his family the truth about them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, tell the truth about me and Corning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is he amorous?


    Lu You chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I''ll take a picture of you like this to Lu Xiao? " Gu Ze didn''t get angry with her.


    "You''ve done it. Anyway, he''s seen all my ugly faces." Lu you doesn''t care.


    "I don''t know what Lu Xiao likes about you!" Gu Ze looks disgusted.


    "I don''t know where Gu Shui likes you?! He has a bad temper. He''s not pleasant. He''s also a playboy Lu You is not a vegetarian. He will fight back.


    "No What''s wrong with me? " Gu Ze''s face is full of injustice.


    "Why don''t you have a playboy? Before also left a Laurie, another imperial elder sister to take out to play, also said not to be a flower


    Gu Ze''s mouth drew and looked at Gu Shui on the bed. Gu Shui looked at him bitterly. It must be a misunderstanding. Gu Ze gritted his teeth, "Lu You, do you believe I let Lu Xiao give you a rest?"


    "If you dare to let him put me off, I''ll live with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let''s forget it!


    Lu youyou won the battle of words. Unconsciously, she had put on her coat, took her bag, and looked like she was leaving.


    "Yo Yo, what are you wearing?" Gu Shui asked.


    "Miss Ben won''t be a light bulb here. It''s dazzling. I''ll go first. Take your time. " Lu youyou changes his shoes.


    "Well, you can go if you want?"


    "My mother asked me to eat in my old house, and the driver was already downstairs." Lu you feels that she has disturbed them. If she doesn''t leave, she is worried that Gu Ze will throw her out.


    "All right. Then be careful. " When Gu Shui heard that she was going back to her old house, he said nothing more.

 Chapter 1117

    "Call me if you need anything." Lu youyou gives her a call.


    "Thank you Gu shuixiao.


    "Gone." Lu youyou waved his hand and looked at Gu Ze by the way. He said hello to him.


    After Lu You left, there were only two of them left in the room. I don''t know why, the atmosphere seems to be stifling all of a sudden.


    With Lu Youyou, the little living treasure, there are always all kinds of laughs. I have to admit that she is a good friend.


    Today, Gu Ze didn''t feed Gu Shui. Instead, he took the food to the bed. Gu Shui sat at the head of the bed. He sat cross legged opposite her. They ate like this.


    However, after eating for a while, Gu Ze felt uncomfortable.


    It''s absolutely a challenge to let such a man with long hands and feet eat in bed.


    He just wanted to know if those tall men with long hands and feet in South Korea have to find someone to massage their legs after a meal?


    Gu Shui saw that he was uncomfortable. He laughed at him from the bottom of his heart, but he said, "I''ve eaten well. Take it and eat it."


    "A little bit?"


    "Quite a lot. A box of rice is almost finished." Gu Shui pointed to the rice in front of him.


    "Not much food?"


    "Yes, you added so many dishes that I ate them all. You buy too many dishes. "


    "I didn''t know that girl Lu you didn''t eat here."


    He prepared a meal for three people, and he bought it as much as he wanted. Two people can''t finish it.


    "Take it and eat it. I''ve eaten a little too much. I want to lie down." Gu Shui said that on purpose. Otherwise, he would not go down if he wanted to save face.


    Gu Ze listened to her and put everything on the table. But a person eating and boring, he put down his chopsticks, do not eat.


    "Hold me up for a while." Gu Shui knew that he was very strange. When he was alone, he was not interested in anything, even eating.


    "Not to say too much?"


    "That''s why I get up and sit for a while, and it''s more uncomfortable to lie down."


    "That''s troublesome." Gu Ze murmured.


    "Are you tired of me so soon?"


    "Women are always upset."


    "Then why do you want a wife?" Gu Shui is not angry with him.


    "What does it have to do with my wife when I say women are annoying?"


    "Since I dislike women, it''s not best not to marry a wife. I''ll spare you trouble later."


    "I''m happy to be annoyed, can''t I?" Gu Ze looks like a criminal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pervert!


    Gu Ze took her to a chair and sat with her, and her appetite came again. Just about to sweep the table.


    "By the way, you said to go to the dean to cancel the leave today. Did you cancel it?" Gu Shui suddenly thought of it.


    Gu Ze''s eating action was a little, "No."


    "Why not?"


    "Take you home, who will take care of you?"


    "Why did you take me home all of a sudden? Hospitals are more convenient, aren''t they? " And Gu Shui knows that his current situation is not suitable for discharge.


    "The hospital is expensive, elder sister. This ward is more than 10000 days." Guze is stingy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui''s lips moved several times, but he didn''t say anything at last. Although Gu Ze said so, she didn''t think he was in love with money. There must be another reason.


    "Didn''t the Dean talk to you about today?" Gu Shui asked again.


    "I found it." Gu Ze while eating, while indifferent to the answer.


    "What did the Dean say?"


    "After two words, it''s over."


    "Didn''t say how to respond to it?"


    "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with the hospital."


    "What are you going to do?" It is impossible for Gu Shui not to worry about him.


    "What do you think I should do? With your scum husband? "


    The water is silent.


    "Well, the best way to deal with this kind of thing is to pretend to be deaf." Gu is too lazy to pay attention to such things.


    Gu Shui lowered his eyes, still speechless.


    Gu Ze took a look at her and knew that she must feel bad, but he would not comfort her. He put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel. "Don''t pay any attention to this. Save yourself a lot."


    Let him seriously say some comforting soft words, he really won''t.


    Gu Shui is used to his temperament, and has already seen strange things. "My mother will come later, so don''t run here. I don''t think my mother will leave for a while."


    "What do you mean you can''t go?"


    "I''m all like this. She''ll have to stay and take care of me."


    "As you say, you''re not going back with me?"


    "It depends. If I can''t persuade my mother to go back, I''ll be discharged tomorrow. "


    Gu Ze didn''t speak.It doesn''t matter if it happens one day earlier. The key is to worry about what she hears here, so as to save her time. Besides, Kang''s house is also a time bomb. I don''t know when it came.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Lu youyou went upstairs to catch up. He woke up almost four in the afternoon. She reached down and came downstairs.


    Lu''s mother was watching TV in the sofa in the living room. When she saw her coming down, she just woke up


    "Well." Lu You answered and went to the kitchen to pour out a glass of water.


    "Have you been in touch with your brother lately?" Asked Lu Mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s eyes rolled and said, "I''ve contacted you. What''s the matter?" Could it be that my brother told my mother that she had gone to the bar?


    But Lu Mu just said, "nothing, just ask."


    Lu You is secretly relieved, "Mom, have you contacted my brother?"


    "Contacted the day before yesterday."


    "Then you haven''t contacted my brother for two days?" Lu You''s incredible expression.


    "Nothing. What''s the connection for?" It''s not like she hasn''t been in touch for two months. Look at her surprise.


    "At least it''s your son. You don''t care about it." I have to instigate my mother to call him and see what he is doing. I dare to ignore her.


    "I''m afraid he''s too busy. Every time I call him, he''s either in a meeting or busy with his work. At most, he''ll hang up. Your father told me not to disturb him if I had nothing to do


    "Call him now. He''s just got up. He''s certainly not busy Lu youyou takes the phone to his mother.


    "It''s nothing. Why are you calling?" Lu Mu refused to fight.


    "Just ask him what he''s doing these two days, why he doesn''t even have a phone call?"


    Lu Mu looked at her, "didn''t he contact you?"


    "Well I took care of Gu Shui these two days, so I didn''t contact him. "


    "Are you two at odds?" Lu Mu guessed about it from the moment she hesitated.


    "Oh, mom, just fight ~" Lu youyou shakes her mother''s arm in a coquettish way.


    Mother Lu had no choice but to answer the phone.


    After the phone was dialed, Lu youyou turned it on hands-free, but after a few rings, no one answered. Lu''s mother said, "your brother hasn''t got up yet, has he?"

 Chapter 1118

    "It''s impossible. He never sleeps in." Even if you are sleeping, you have to quarrel with him, otherwise you will have no chance.


    Lu''s mother looked at the time and calculated the time difference, "but it''s only seven o''clock on his side."


    "I got up after seven." Lu youyou is afraid that his mother will hang up.


    And just then, the phone was connected.


    "Hello." The voice of Lu Xiao came.


    Lu youyou was so excited that he almost called out the word "brother" and realized in time that he couldn''t speak. He quickly covered his mouth.


    Lu''s mother looked at her and didn''t know what to say. She just said to the phone, "son, didn''t mom disturb you to sleep?"


    "No, you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, mother Lu didn''t know what to say. She looked at her daughter beside her. Lu youyou quickly signals her to speak, otherwise it''s time for Lu Xiao to find the flaw.


    "Mom?" Lu Xiao didn''t wait for a sound, and called again.


    Lu Mu came back and said, "Oh, my signal is not very good. Can you hear me?"


    "I can hear you, say it."


    His tone was obviously that he thought something was wrong with his mother. But the point is, mother Lu is OK.


    Lu''s mother glared at Lu You, blaming her, but she said, "well, it''s nothing. What are you doing these two days? Have you contacted youyou? "


    "I''ve been busy with my work." The last sentence was ignored.


    Lu''s mother took a sympathetic look at her daughter, and she was more sure that they must have made a fuss. Lu Mu asked casually, "is the work going well? When will you be back? "


    "Mom, I''ve only been here a week." It''s far away from three months. It''s too early to ask when to return?!


    Lu''s mother said, "mom is worried that you can''t take care of yourself by yourself. This girl also is, call her to old house to live, she refuses again, a person is in the home, I am worried that she suffocates bad


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This She said so much, in exchange for his two words? Take a look at the daughter next to you. She will pout so much that she can hang things. I don''t know how this girl made her brother angry again?


    Looking at her daughter''s sad appearance, Lu''s mother could only ask, "do you have any contact with you?"


    "Yes."


    "I lied to you for two days." Lu youyou didn''t even think about it, so he yelled at the phone.


    After shouting, she was confused.


    Lu Mu was speechless and said to her directly, "look at your promise!"


    Lu Mu''s voice is not big, finish saying, speechless shake head, throw the phone to her, got up and left. I don''t care about them.


    Lu youyou looked at the phone in her hand, and now she was more worried than a hot potato.


    I really want to find a piece of tofu to kill me.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t talk."


    Lu Xiao''s voice came from the phone again.


    "You dare to hang up and have a try." Lu youyou quickly takes the phone over, turns off the hands-free and sticks it to his ear.


    There''s no sound on the phone again.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone and return my message?" Anyway, he already knew, Lu youyou simply picked up the phone.


    "Not now?"


    "It''s mom." If he knew he was there, he would not answer.


    "Your cell phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was stunned. Take the cell phone in your ear and have a look I really want to die.


    Actually let my mother call me on my own phone The main reason is that I was so excited that I didn''t pay attention at all.


    It''s dead!


    She was about to hang up the phone, but she heard that someone seemed to be talking to him, and Still a woman.


    "Is someone in your room?" Lu youyou asked sensitively.


    Who''s in his room so early?


    "Wait a minute." After Lu Xiao''s words fell, Lu youyou heard the sound of the telephone rustling. Next, I heard the door open, and then


    "Good morning, Mr. Lu."


    "How can you come into my room?"


    "I''m your close secretary. Of course, I can come in at will."


    "From now on, you don''t need to show up."


    "Oh, dear Lu, are you angry with me?"


    Lu youyou wants to hear the conversation clearly, but only vaguely, and the other person speaks English. One of the clearest words is "Dear Lu".


    Lu youyou holds the phone tightly. No wonder I don''t pay attention to people these two days. It seems that I have a new love!


    In a fit of anger, she hung up.


    Never talk to him again!


    Lu youyou is sulking on the sofa, and Lu''s mother comes out of the room again, "Youyou, is the news on the Internet true?""What news?" Lu youyou asked with interest.


    "It''s about Gu Shui and Gu Ze."


    "Those are all made up by Gu Shui''s husband. They are not real at all."


    "But how did the hospital make a statement for Gu Ze, saying that Gu Shui actively pursued Gu Ze and concealed the fact that he was married, which led to Gu Ze getting involved in the trouble?" Lu said as she watched the news on her mobile phone.


    "Where did you see it? Show me. " Lu youyou came down from the sofa and took his mother''s mobile phone.


    It''s a statement from the hospital.


    That''s what my mother just said. But the statement is more direct and excessive.


    The details are as follows:


    our hospital hereby makes a statement about the extramarital affair between the nurse and the vice president of our hospital. First of all, our hospital has made relevant investigation and punishment for the party concerned.


    As an excellent medical staff, Comrade Gu Ze, vice president of our hospital, has failed to live up to the expectations and respect of the masses, and hereby expresses his sincere apology to the masses.


    However, as for Gu Ze''s involvement in other people''s marriage, our hospital also made a relevant investigation for the first time, and learned from it that at first, the party actively pursued Gu Ze and made all kinds of courtesies, but also concealed the fact that he was married, from which he got a good chance to become a regular.


    After learning that the other party was married, Gu Ze was very upset and remorseful, and said that he would not continue to associate with him.


    Secondly, in order to maintain a good social atmosphere, the hospital decided to suspend Gu Ze. Another party with bad conduct and bad mentality will be dismissed.


    Lu youyou was furious when he saw the news.


    This Gu Ze, the front foot still protect Gu Shui in the palm of his hand, how can the back foot put all the blame on Gu Shui? It''s just that he''s obsessed with Gu Shui, isn''t it?!


    No, she must get justice for Gu Shui.


    "Mom, I have something to do. I''ll go out for a while." Gu Shui returned his mobile phone to his mother, took his coat and bag from the hanger and left in a hurry.


    "Where are you going? Will you come back for dinner in the evening? "


    "Contact me later." Lu youyou has gone out.

 Chapter 1119

    hospital.


    Just now, Gu Shuigang made clear to his mother about his relationship with Kangning and Gu Ze. But I didn''t want to come up with the statement of the hospital.


    Gu''s mother was angry and annoyed because of her daughter. When she saw the news, she was even more angry. "Look for yourself, this is what you call love?"


    "Ma, this is not what Gu Ze meant. You believe me." Gu Shui defends Gu Ze. She absolutely does not believe that this matter is Gu Ze''s meaning. It must be a statement made by the hospital without authorization.


    "I only believe what my eyes see." Gu''s mother didn''t buy it. It''s strange that Gu''s mother is not angry when she is dissatisfied with their relationship.


    "Ma..." Gu Shuiji is about to cry.


    Yesterday''s matter has not stopped, this will come again, also let people gasp for breath?!


    Looking at her daughter, Gu''s mother couldn''t bear to say, "well, you said this statement didn''t mean him. Then I ask you, does the hospital dare to make such a statement without the consent of his client? This statement can be seen all over China. It''s not just a matter of saying it casually. "


    "Maybe it''s the response made by the hospital without permission. Anyway, I don''t believe it''s his meaning unless he admits it himself. " Gu Shui doesn''t want to think about anything now. His head is in a mess. Just listen to Gu Ze''s explanation.


    "Xiaoshui, when can you be smart?" Gu''s mother was anxious for her. "In order to keep her reputation, people have pushed you into the pit of fire. To say the least, even if he told you that this statement didn''t mean him, what can he do? This news has been seen by thousands of people, and you are now in the eyes of others as a cheating woman who betrays her body. What can you prove if you don''t believe it? "


    Gu''s mother only hates it. How can she raise her daughter without her own opinions and emotional intelligence!


    "Mom, stop talking. I''m in a mess now." Gu Shui covered his ears and didn''t want to listen any more. She is afraid that if she continues to listen, she will really shake her trust in Gu Ze.


    After the news came out for so long, he didn''t even call to explain. Is


    She didn''t think about it, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    "Think about it for yourself. Don''t be fooled by others, and protect others shamelessly. " Gu''s mother was also annoyed by her cowardice. Grab the bag and go.


    Gu''s mother opened the door of the ward, and two people appeared at the door. Without waiting for Gu''s mother to open her mouth, the other party first asked, "is this Gu''s ward?"


    "Yes." Without thinking much, Gu gave an answer. And the next moment Hua La, a group of people rushed out, chaos, only to hear someone say such a sentence, "quick, found."


    "Well, who are you?" When Gu''s mother realized something was wrong, she wanted to stop her, but it was too late.


    A group of reporters, more than bandits, rushed into the ward and nearly fell down several times when Gu''s mother collided.


    Gu Shui on the bed looked at the people rushing in, and he was even more at a loss, and each one of them was carrying a long gun and short cannon. It was a mess to catch her.


    "You What are you doing? " Gu Shui''s face changed.


    "Are you Gu Shui? Do you have anything to explain about your cheating boss? "


    "It''s true that, as stated in the statement of the hospital, you concealed the fact that you were married, actively seduced vice president Gu Ze, and had sex with him many times, right?"


    "What''s the purpose of quoting Gu Ze? Is it just for the convenience of work or for other purposes? It''s said that you have proposed to divorce your husband. Is it true? Why do you want a divorce? Is it because of vice president Gu Ze? "


    "The media also revealed that when you were intimate with Gu Ze, you were caught by your husband on the spot and raped, which resulted in your husband being beaten and seriously injured by Gu Ze. Is it true? Is there anything you want to explain? "


    The reporter''s mouth of a problem thrown out, for Gu Shui, is undoubtedly more violent than the time bomb.


    She just felt her brain was in a mess and didn''t know how to deal with it. There were also sharp questions that made her feel embarrassed and humiliated.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze came out of the elevator and went straight to Gu Shui ward. But, on the way, a little Mei came out.


    "No, doctor Gu. There is a patient in the ward downstairs who suddenly feels ill. Go and have a look." Xiaomei came in a hurry.


    "I''m not working now. I''ll find another doctor." Gu Ze said and left. But Xiaomei didn''t give up. She ran up in front of him and continued: "all the other doctors have gone out for a meeting. Dr. Yang is the only one, but there are other patients in Dr. Yang''s hands. For a moment, she really can''t leave. Please go and have a look, or you will be killed. "


    Gu Ze Ning eyebrow, subconsciously toward Gu Shui ward that direction looked one eye, seemed to have hesitated.


    "Doctor Gu, life is of the essence. You can do it." Xiaomei pleads again.


    Yes, life matters.


    Although he is not working, but the consciousness of saving the dying has long been embedded in his blood, he has no reason to refuse.Finally, he and Mei get into the elevator again. At the same time, the moment they closed the elevator, another elevator door opened slowly.


    Lu youyou came out of the elevator in a hurry and went straight to the water ward.


    On the other side.


    Gu Shui was surrounded by a group of reporters, still throwing all kinds of sharp questions at her, even aggressively chasing her for answers and explanations.


    Only Gu''s mother struggled alone, pushing the reporters around her bed, "what do you want to do? Get out of here, all of you


    Gu''s mother always has a bad temper, so she is depressed. Gu Shui is such a soft and weak daughter. This will take care of the mother did not give these people a good face.


    "Who are you, please?" One of the reporters asked.


    "I''m her mother!" Gu''s mother pinched her waist with both hands. She was absolutely fierce.


    This is just a way to scare the reporters away. In other words, can ordinary people scare away these journalists?


    If you don''t scare people away, these reporters will turn their eyes on her.


    "Well, may I ask the mother of the person concerned, do you know in advance the news about your daughter''s infidelity? What do you want to say here? What do you think of it? Do you support your daughter''s behavior, or are you ashamed of your daughter''s behavior? "


    "Shame on you Gu''s mother scolded her fiercely, but she didn''t seem to like it. She pointed to them and said, "you''re all shameful!"


    The other party choked.


    "Look at her shrew, no wonder she will educate her unfaithful daughter." In the crowd, I don''t know who muttered such a sentence.


    "Who said that? Come out and say it again Gu''s mother swept a group of people fiercely.


    Of course, it''s absolutely impossible for anyone to come forward.

 Chapter 1120

    Only someone continued to ask the right question, "mother, your daughter is now facing the current husband''s responsibility for cheating. Gu Ze has also issued a statement to clarify that your daughter was the one who seduced him first, and said that she didn''t know that your daughter was married, so she was cheated, and she won''t associate with your daughter in the future.


    In other words, your daughter is now making money and manpower, but also put the work into it. As a mother, do you have anything to say to your daughter? Are you going to continue to teach, or will you break up with it? "


    "She''s my daughter. I''ll break up with her. You call me Mommy?" Gu mother''s sharp back.


    Another reporter choked to death.


    "Then you don''t talk about your daughter''s infidelity. Have you accepted her infidelity? How are you going to deal with Mrs. Gushui''s family now? " Another female reporter asked.


    Gu''s mother looked the other side over. "I think you are so concerned and anxious. Would you like to face it for us?"


    The other side has a black face.


    The implication is not to change the direction of cheating on her head. That''s a tough mouth, bitch.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open. It was Lu You who came.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " Lu youyou was shocked by the darkness inside.


    When reporters saw people coming in, they all looked at them one after another.


    As soon as Lu you saw this posture, he immediately understood what was going on. He came in and gave a warning, "I tell you, I''ll give you two minutes to disappear, or the police will come up."


    "Why does this man look so familiar? Is it Miss Lu Youyou, the sister of second master Lu? "


    "It seems to be true."


    There was a whisper in the crowd.


    Then someone rushed to land and said, "Miss Lu, Miss Lu, what do you want to say about your friend''s derailment?"


    "No comment. Please go out! " Lu has a direct attitude.


    "Yes, get out!" Gu mother also began to drive people out, "all give me out, we don''t welcome you here!"


    "Say something, please." The reporters refused to give up.


    Gu''s mother and Lu youyou must be outnumbered to drive them out. The ward was in a mess.


    Gu Shui sat on the bed and watched the chaotic scene. He wanted to get out of bed several times, but when he moved a little, the edge of the knife hurt badly.


    But she also knows to ask for help. She rang the nurse''s bell and soon a nurse came in to help.


    However, one of them is Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei is looking to help, in fact, through the chaos of the crowd, came to Gu Shui''s bed. And deliberately pull a person, pull, suddenly fell into the bed, heavy hit on Gu Shui.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Shui''s knife edge was heavily pressed and screamed in pain.


    Xiaomei found the right position and fell up. Of course, the pressure was very heavy. Looking at Gu, the blood on the surface of the water faded, and the big sweat suddenly came out. At the bottom of her heart, it was a pleasure.


    This is the end of being a slut!


    Thinking about this, she twisted her elbow at the position where Gu Shui was almost injured.


    Gu Shui''s breath stagnated and he passed out.


    "Gu Shui..." Lu youyou screamed, pushed aside the reporter who was pulling with him, and rushed to the bedside. Seeing that Xiaomei was still pressing on Gu Shui, she couldn''t get up. She pushed Xiaomei over and said, "hurry up! He''s as fat as a pig


    Xiaomei''s face changed, and the corners of her mouth began to smoke. She didn''t dare to fight back.


    Other people stopped because of Gu Shui''s scream. When they saw Gu Shui fainting, they all ran faster than rabbits.


    After Gu''s mother knew it, she realized that Gu Shui was dizzy and shocked, "little water Little water


    "Auntie, look at Gu Shui. I''ll go to the doctor." After Lu youyou finished with Gu''s mother, he rushed out in a panic to find a doctor.


    "Auntie, Gu Shui must have been overwhelmed by the wound. Let me have a look first." Xiaomei said.


    "Well, well, look." Mother Gu, get out of the way.


    Xiaomei opens the quilt and sees that Gu Shui''s clothes are dyed red with blood. She was proud in the bottom of her heart, but pretended to be distressed on her face, "my God, how serious is it? Isn''t the interface misplaced? "


    "Well What shall we do then? " Gu''s mother was even more flustered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look first." Xiaomei lifts Gu Shui''s clothes and sees the bloody edge of the knife. She touched the needle with her hands. When she touched the thread, she tugged hard.


    "Well..." Gu Shui bit his lips, clasped his hands tightly, and let out a painful murmur.


    "Little water How are you, Xiaoshui? " Gu''s mother saw her daughter wake up and asked her nervously. During this period, she did not notice that Xiaomei was actually killing Gu underwater.


    "Pain..." Gu Shui twisted his eyebrows, and his lips were bitten with blood.


    Just imagine, just a few days after sewing, how painful it is to drag out the suture?Fortunately, at this time, Lu youyou came back. Seeing Xiaomei by Gu Shui''s side, she rushed up and pulled Xiaomei away. "Go away, don''t harm people again."


    Xiaomei is pushed away. Lu youyou sees Gu Shui''s wound and covers her mouth in horror. Her face turns white.


    "I don''t want to harm her. I just want to help her look at the wound." Xiaomei complained.


    Lu youyou looks at Gu Shui''s wound and feels very sad.


    And I have to think of the mistakes of the medical staff on duty, "what kind of good man are you playing here now? Just now there were so many reporters in the ward that you nurses couldn''t see or hear? All of them are deaf, blind and dead? "


    Xiaomei''s mouth moved, but she didn''t refute.


    Then the doctor came. But it was not Gu Ze who came, but Doctor Zhang, who was in charge of the operation for Gu Shui.


    Lu youyou has been looking at his mobile phone, but he doesn''t know what Gu Ze is doing. I can''t get through with my mobile phone and don''t get back the information. I''m really worried.


    It can''t be


    Really don''t want to take care of the water, and then hide it?


    Impossible. Gu Ze is definitely not that kind of person. If so, she is the first to look down on him!


    ¡­¡­


    Dr. Zhang checked Gu Shui, and the initial judgment was that the injury interface might be pressed and misplaced, so further examination was needed immediately.


    Several nurses quickly push Gu Shui to do the examination, and Lu youyou follows. When I got to the examination room, I had to wait in line.


    Seeing Gu Shui''s pain, Lu You couldn''t bear to see her so painful, so he went to the doctor to see if he could have an urgent examination. After all, it''s a special situation, and it''s also an emergency, so it''s necessary to be urgent.


    However, just after she left. Xiaomei comes to Gu Shui and looks like she''s only in pain. Xiaomei''s mouth is crooked and her eyes are filled with schadenfreude.


    "Gu Shui, are you ok?" Xiaomei asked hypocritically.

 Chapter 1121

    Gu Shui gave her a shallow look and didn''t speak.


    I don''t have the strength and I don''t want to talk to her.


    "Let me see if your wound is still bleeding." Xiaomei already knows that Gu Shui is wary of herself, but she doesn''t care as long as she has a chance to attack her.


    Gu Shui listens to her words, his eyes are big, and he wants to struggle to keep her from touching himself, but Xiaomei has already started.


    "Ah..." Gu Shui can''t cry out any more. The pain is just like the whole person being beaten. She wanted to ask for help, but there was no one around her.


    This vicious Xiaomei used to be almost inseparable from herself. I didn''t expect that she would poison herself.


    "You know, that''s what it''s like to be a slut." Xiaomei gritted her teeth and used her hand again.


    Gu Shui was already confused and his consciousness was blurred. All he saw was Xiaomei''s hideous face and her "Dang Fu".


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Lu youyou turns back and sees Xiaomei pushing Gu Shui''s car to the other side from a distance. She immediately realizes that Xiaomei wants to do harm to Gu Shui again.


    Xiaomei quickly closed her hand, and her face was still as if nothing had happened. "How about it, can you hurry up?"


    "You go away, I''ll come back to you." Lu You pushes her over, and then clumsily pushes Gu Shui''s car.


    Damn, just a few nurses came together, how can they disappear in the twinkling of an eye? I knew earlier that she would rather wait a little longer than give Gu Shui to Xiaomei alone.


    Lu youyou goes directly into the examination room with Gu Shui''s checklist. There is a rule in the hospital that urgent inpatients don''t need to queue up. They just need to check with the doctor''s list.


    But she doesn''t understand this, but she absolutely doesn''t believe that Xiaomei and these nurses don''t understand this. And they didn''t tell her, even if she ran up and down, let Gu Shui endure the pain until now.


    A few minutes later, the results came out.


    "How are you, doctor?" Lu You asks anxiously.


    "It''s a bit misplaced. Fortunately, it''s not very serious. Take it to the doctor. " The doctor gave her the result sheet.


    "Yes, thank you." When Lu You heard that "it''s not very serious," he was relieved.


    I hope the problem is not too big.


    Lu youyou pushes Gu Shui out. The cart was very big, and she didn''t know how to use it, so she looked clumsy. It took a long time to push it outside.


    As soon as I came out, I saw a familiar figure. She could not care that this was a hospital. She raised her voice and called out, "Guze..."


    Gu Ze has been giving treatment to a critically ill patient, which will also bring the patient down for examination. Unexpectedly, he ran into him.


    He followed the sound to see Lu You clumsily pushing the car towards him. And the people in the car


    Even lying down, he could still tell who it was at a glance. His chest a tight, a few lunges to meet up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you dead? I''ll call you and send you a message! " It''s a rebuke for Lu you to catch him. And she was already panting.


    Gu Ze eyebrows a jump, looking at the bed above bloodless, lips pale people, chest as if to be hard hit. There was still blood on the quilt. He lifted the quilt off her


    Red glare into the eyes, his eyebrows straight jump. The hands are clasped tightly, and the blue tendons on the arms are a little scary.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Ze''s eyes were scarlet and fierce.


    "Don''t talk about it. You can see Gu Shui''s check list first. The doctor is still waiting upstairs." Lu youyou has no time to explain those useless things to him now. It''s important to save the water.


    Gu Ze restrained his inner emotion and took a look at the checklist. There is some dislocation of the bone, the only possibility is caused by the second. There was a lot of blood flowing from her wound. It''s certain that she suffered a lot.


    "Go up first." Gu Ze pushes the car toward the elevator.


    He brushed the VIP elevator and got on the elevator without waiting.


    In the elevator, Lu youyou simply told him something, including Xiaomei''s story about Gu''s underwater black hand.


    "Are you sure it''s Xiaomei?" When Gu Ze heard that it was Xiaomei, he was obviously not sure.


    "Yes, that''s her. I''m sure this man has a prejudice against Gu Shui. I saw with my own eyes that she fell on Gu Shui. Knowing that Gu Shui was seriously injured, she slowly refused to come down. What was her intention? On the other hand, even though it was chaotic at that time, the most she was pushed down was Gu Shui on the hospital bed. As for the whole person, was Gu Shui under pressure? "


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. If it wasn''t for this woman''s ingenuity, Gu Shui would not have suffered so many crimes.


    Gu Ze thought about it, but he was not sure, "Xiaomei is not likely to attack Gu underwater. When Gu Shui just came in, Xiao Mei took her, and their relationship has always been good. "


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to talk nonsense about such things?" Lu You is anxious, "I have seen her do harm to Gu Shui with my own eyes. And just now, Gu Shui didn''t have to wait in line to check. They didn''t tell me. As a result, I went upstairs and downstairs for another run. When I came back, I saw that Xiao Mei pushed Gu Shui into the corner and lifted the quilt on him. She said that she wanted to check Gu Shui''s injury. I think she wanted to be bad for Gu Shui. ""I will investigate." This matter, want to come to Lu you to say is not groundless.


    Worried that he didn''t believe his words, Lu youyou suddenly thought of another thing, "by the way, when I came here last night, I saw her peeping at the door of the ward. At that time, I asked her if she was here. She said that she wanted to check Gu Shui, but she didn''t go in when I saw you making out. In my opinion, she may be the one who took the photos that were exposed today. "


    Lu youyou''s straightforwardness is really incurable. Anyway, she just can''t hide a word. What can she say.


    Of course, she was right this time.


    Her words for Gu Ze, no doubt is also a word wake up the dreamer.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui''s condition is not too serious. If the operation is in progress, the trauma is very big. In Gu Ze and Zhang doctor''s discussion, decided to give her a bandage fixed recovery.


    Although this method recovery cycle is slow, but it is better than another knife.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Shui''s wound was seriously infected. Gu Shui began to have a fever that night, and the fever continued at 40 degrees.


    Antipyretic medicine can suppress for a while, but after the drug, it will burn immediately. Gu''s mother used ice bags to cool Gu''s water all night, but the effect was still not good.


    "Gu Ze, you should do something about it. If you keep burning like this, you''ll burn her brain out. " Gu''s mother has no choice but to take care of Ze.

 Chapter 1122

    Gu Ze is more anxious than anyone else. But he has used all the medicine that can be used. And her fever is not simple, it''s very difficult to get the temperature down quickly.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Gu Shui has a fever caused by wound infection. I''ve used anti-inflammatory drugs. Only by controlling the infection can I reduce the fever. We''ll try not to let her burn worse now, and we''ll see tomorrow. "


    Now Gu Ze has no better way. All the tests that need to be checked here have been taken to test. He can only wait for the results tomorrow. Moreover, all the drugs that Gu Shui can use now have been used, and other drugs are not allowed to be used in a short time.


    However, without waiting for the test results to come out, Gu Shui''s condition has worsened, and he has symptoms of shortness of breath and arrhythmia. This caught Gu Ze off guard.


    Soon, Gu Shui was transferred to the ICU ward.


    Gu zehen only hates that he is not working now and can''t know her situation at the first time.


    Finally, Gu Shui''s test results show that her wound is not an ordinary infection, but infected with a kind of bacteria. This kind of bacteria invades the body very quickly, and can invade the human body through the wound in just one hour, causing certain harm to the human body.


    Especially for all kinds of postoperative recovery of the population, once infected by this pathogen, will lead to various complications, serious is death.


    Gu Ze is not entangled with anything, he is only entangled with one point: why is Gu Shui infected with this rare pathogen?


    Is it her bad luck or


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou heard that Gu Shui''s condition was getting worse. Before breakfast, he rushed to the hospital. Knowing Gu Shui''s current situation from Gu Ze''s mouth, he also held a sweat for Gu Shui.


    Gu Ze told her, let her and Gu''s mother together at the entrance of the ward, he is in a hurry to leave.


    Gu Ze went to the president to ask for his reinstatement, but he was rejected by the president. Because the hospital has announced that he will be suspended as a punishment. If he is reinstated, there is no way to explain to the outside world.


    Gu Ze expected the result beforehand, but only with a glimmer of hope. Now he can''t take care of the water in person, so he is not at ease to give it to anyone.


    He usually seems to be respected in the hospital, but in fact, these are just superficial phenomena. There''s a lot of internal competition in the medical community. On the surface seems to respect you, in fact, secretly do not know what way to climb your head.


    He is now suspended, and I don''t know how many people raise their glasses in secret to celebrate. Therefore, he didn''t go to other people and didn''t think it was necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youYou can''t do anything but look inside through the glass window on the ward door.


    At this time, Xiaomei is ready to enter the ward. And it''s a swagger.


    Thinking in my heart, don''t you keep me away from Gushui? I''m going in.


    Besides, Gu Shui is now in ICU. Except for medical staff, other people are not allowed to enter at will. See how you stop me this time!


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lu youyou sees her open the door and rushes to block Xiaomei.


    "I went in to give the patient a normal examination." Xiaomei road.


    "You get me another nurse."


    "Don''t mean it. We don''t have the rule of choosing medical staff here."


    "Then we won''t check. What are you going to do? " I''d rather not check it than let Xiaomei in.


    Xiaomei has no face and is naturally in a bad mood. "I tell you, if you hinder the medical staff from doing the examination for the patients in this way, if the patients are in any danger, you should bear the responsibility."


    "You don''t need to talk about this. You won''t be allowed in anyway." Lu youyou doesn''t believe that Xiaomei really wants to go in for an examination. Ten minutes ago to do the inspection, where need so diligent!


    "You -" Xiaomei gritted her teeth.


    "What are you doing? Not convinced? If you''re not convinced, you''ll give me some germs, too! " Lu youyou is arrogant and domineering. Don''t give this bad woman some color to see, don''t know her Lu You of fierce.


    Of course, she said so with a purpose.


    Xiaomei suddenly looked flustered, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "You''d better not know, or you''ll go to jail."


    Xiaomei''s face turned white, her eyes were obviously frightened, her mouth trembled, and finally she didn''t say anything and left in a hurry.


    Lu youyou looks at Xiaomei''s flustered expression. Just now Dr. Zhang said that the reason why Gu Shui''s wound was infected rapidly was that it was invaded by a rare bacterium.


    And she just heard from the little nurse that the research room of the hospital has research on all kinds of bacteria. That is to say, there is this kind of bacteria in the hospital.


    Since there is a hospital, it should not be difficult for those people who have bad intentions to get germs, right?


    Of course, she was just holding a suspicious psychology to deliberately test Xiaomei, did not expect her reaction so nervous.


    ¡­¡­Gu Ze did not appear in the hospital until the afternoon. To ward area, wait until Xiaomei all kinds of complaints and grievances.


    The main complaint is that Lu youyou has a bad attitude, has prejudice against her, and doesn''t allow her to check in the ward.


    Gu Ze didn''t want to trouble Xiaomei, but after hearing her complaint, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Xiaomei, before I trouble you, you''d better disappear completely in front of me, otherwise..." At this point, Gu Ze''s words stopped for a moment, deep eyes gradually cold down, eyes with warning staring at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei was frightened by his eyes. After all, she was guilty and instinctive. She subconsciously backed away, "you What do you mean


    "You always think it''s good for Gu Shui to have a sister like you. But today I saw what plastic sisters are


    "I I didn''t... " Xiaomei felt that he knew something. She was sad and afraid, so she was about to cry.


    "Nothing?" Gu Ze approached her and came close to her.


    Looking at the man who is missing so much every day, Xiao Mei is so close to her now that she is infatuated for a moment. She seems to be in a daze and says, "I just like you..."


    Gu Ze''s eyes narrowed.


    Finally, he didn''t have to worry about the purpose of Xiaomei''s doing so. It turns out that Because of him!


    Ironically, he never noticed it. Not even a little!


    If only he can detect it, he can''t let Gu Shui go so close to her.


    So, it''s really terrible for women to disguise themselves.


    "No No The patient in ICU 3 is short of breath and his blood pressure is falling. Call the doctor quickly... "


    At this time, the little nurse was running and shouting.


    As soon as Gu Ze heard that it was number three, he left immediately.

 Chapter 1123

    At the door of the ward, Gu''s mother''s tears drop. Lu youyou holds her and comforts her. It happened that Gu Ze came here.


    "Gu Ze, you can calculate that Gu Shui''s situation is not good again." When Lu you saw him, it was as if he saw hope. Hanging a heart, unconsciously fell back.


    This may be a dependency.


    After all, for many years before, no matter what serious or minor illness, they were always looking for him, and he could make people feel at ease to go home every time. Including Lu Bai''s situation, he has been persistent.


    Over time, in the heart of the formation of a dependence, trust.


    "I know. I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll wait at the door. If someone comes, try to hold them down first. " Gu Ze didn''t know when he had a white coat in his hand. He said and put on his clothes.


    "Good." Lu You only nodded and agreed, but did not dare to ask.


    Gu Ze nodded, and then skilled input password into the ward.


    No one knows what Gu Ze is doing, but since he can venture in like this, it must be helpful to Gu Shui.


    Just, after a while, the doctor and nurse came in a hurry.


    Lu You and Gu Mu look at each other. Lu youyou winks at Gu Mu, and she retreats to the door of the ward and Gu Mu goes forward.


    "Why didn''t you Dr. Zhang come?" Asked Gu''s mother.


    "Dr. Zhang is in the downstairs ward. He can''t get through right now." One of the nurses returned.


    "No, Doctor Zhang is responsible for my daughter''s illness. I have to wait for Doctor Zhang."


    "Aunt, Gu Shui is in a critical situation now. We have no time to wait for Doctor Zhang." After that, the nurse and the doctor are going to go beyond their mother.


    Gu''s mother quickly stopped them, "but you don''t know my daughter''s condition. How can you show her? I don''t trust you. Go to see Dr. Zhang as soon as possible. "


    "Auntie, the doctors here are all excellent doctors. You can know how to deal with the situation of looking after the water. You must believe us." The nurse explained patiently.


    "I don''t believe you. I only believe in Dr. Zhang."


    "Why are you so stubborn? If the patient''s condition is delayed, who will be responsible? " The doctor came angrily.


    "I''m her mother. I''m in charge." Gu''s mother patted her chest.


    "Auntie, don''t be stubborn. It''s important to save people." The nurse tried to persuade again.


    For the first time, Gu''s mother made such a fuss, but she couldn''t play it any more. At the critical moment, Gu''s mother stirred up, stroked her head, and softened her body, "Hey ~"


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" The nurse helped her quickly.


    "Ah, I feel dizzy and my chest hurts." Gu''s mother leaned directly on the nurse''s shoulder, covered her chest and pretended to be angry, "you Please help me... "


    In a hurry, we can only save the people outside first.


    After that, Lu youyou really pinched the sweat for Gu''s mother. This kind of thing can only be handed over to Gu Mu. She certainly can''t do it anyway.


    Looking at the nurse carrying Gu''s mother to leave, the doctor followed him up. Lu youyou patted her chest and vomited.


    I don''t know how long Gu Ze will be. If it''s too long, I''m afraid Gu''s mother won''t be able to hold on.


    However, Gu Ze didn''t stay long and came out three minutes later.


    "What the hell are you doing? How is Gu Shui now? " Lu You asks him anxiously.


    "Now the problem should not be big, but we still need to continue to control the infection. If it causes pneumonia, it will be troublesome."


    "What''s your plan now?"


    "Transfer."


    "Ah?" Lu youyou''s face is full of incomprehension. Gu Shui is in danger now. How can he be transferred to another hospital?!


    "I need to know her condition and make rational use of her medicine, but here I have no chance to give her medicine, so I have to transfer to another hospital."


    "All right. But you know about her. You have to think about it Lu still thinks that the risk of hospital transfer is a little high. It''s already infected. It''s going to be a toss


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Gu Ze is more interested than anyone else. He didn''t dare to take risks when he was not sure. He patted Lu you on the shoulder, "thank you very much today."


    "What else can I do for you. I''m worried that Gu Shui''s little body can''t stand the toss. "


    Gu Ze didn''t speak, but he looked more dignified.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with that statement today?" Lu youyou always wanted to ask about it.


    "It''s none of my business. The hospital is spontaneous. I will solve this matter as soon as possible. "


    "I said. I didn''t expect your hospital''s public relations to be so damaged. "


    "By the way, where''s aunt Gu?" Gu Ze later realized that Gu''s mother was not there.


    "It''s not to hold off the doctors. My aunt pretended to be ill." I don''t know how it is now. It''s really smart to think of my aunt just like that.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Gu Shui''s situation stabilized. At Gu Ze''s request and with Gu''s mother''s consent, Gu Shui was successfully transferred to the second municipal people''s hospital.After arranging Gu Shui''s transfer, Gu Ze denied the hospital''s statement in his own name and said that any statement made by the hospital had nothing to do with him.


    The reason is that he has resigned this day. If the hospital makes any statement in his own name without authorization, he will be investigated for legal responsibility.


    He said nothing about him and Gu Shui.


    No matter how you respond at this time, it''s not good for you.


    One of the things that Gu Ze blames himself most is that he didn''t go to Kangning to seal up after the incident. At that time, after all, we had to consider that Corning was angry and worried that things would not be discussed properly, so we had to wait two days to find him.


    I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in just one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui was well settled, and her condition was stable, and her temperature was controlled at about 38 degrees. This temperature is good for her severe infection. And it''s been stable for three hours.


    Before using the fever needle is less than three hours on the start of repeated burning up. Seeing this effect, Gu''s mother was relieved.


    It''s only when I really stop, that I find out how tired this day is. I''m really tired. Especially Gu Mu and Gu Ze. From the night began to take care of the fever Gu Shui, almost did not sleep all night.


    Today, so many things happened again, and I was so busy that I didn''t drink a mouthful of water.


    It can be seen that Gu''s mother is exhausted. But it''s my daughter. Who can I expect if I don''t take care of her?!


    Gu Ze raised his wrist and looked at the time. Then he said to his mother, "aunt Gu, please go back to have a rest early this evening. I''ll stay here."


    "How can that work! You''ve been running all day, and you haven''t closed your eyes all night. I''m still here. Go back and have a good rest. " How can Gu''s mother let others guard her.

 Chapter 1124

    "I''m in good spirits. It''s not a big problem to stay up for two nights. Besides, I bought some food on the table by the way from the outside. You can take it back and help yourself to some food, so as to save the time for cooking. "


    Gu''s mother looked at the handbag on the table. Unexpectedly, he thought so thoughtfully, "what about you, didn''t you eat?"


    "I''ve got two. I''ll keep one for myself. I can eat some later when I''m hungry." Gu zete sent two meals, which he had already prepared. Otherwise, if you let him have a meal alone, he would rather sleep a little longer.


    "Can you do it by yourself?" Gu''s mother is still a little worried.


    "Sure." Gu Ze smiles.


    Gu''s mother wanted to say something else, but at this time Lu youyou timely said: "aunt, you can go back early. Have a good rest tonight, and you will have the spirit to take care of the water tomorrow. "


    "That''s true. I''ll go back and have a good sleep tonight." Gu''s mother said that she wanted to sleep in bed for ten hours now.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I''m going back, too." Lu said.


    Gu''s mother then thought of delaying Lu youyou for one day. She politely said, "Miss Lu, I''m so sorry. I''ve made you tired for one day."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m good friends with Gu Shui. I''ve known Gu Ze for several years. Don''t treat me as an outsider."


    "The little girl has a good mouth. By the way, do you have a boyfriend? If not, I''ll introduce one for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu''s mother left, Gu Ze looked at the food on the table and the woman on the bed. He couldn''t find the taste. Finally, the food was picked up and put into the incubator.


    He sat by the bed with her, watching her temperature from time to time.


    At 8:30, he went to the nurse''s desk to get a disposable syringe, inhaled a small bottle of 10 ml yellow liquid medicine, and then directly injected it into Gu Shui''s body from the indwelling needle.


    He got the medicine from other sources. Imported medicine has good efficacy and few side effects, but it is expensive and can''t be used by ordinary people. So this expensive imported drug is not in the hospital.


    First of all, it''s expensive. As long as you use it, it''s better than using six sticks in a row. Most people really can''t afford it. Moreover, it''s not likely to be used. After all, the infection of Gushui is not as simple as an accident.


    Secondly, the validity period of this drug is only two years, and it is often wasted if it cannot be used.


    If he didn''t get the medicine in time today, he couldn''t believe what happened to Gu Shui. With his years of experience, at least cause lung infection, heart rate failure, and even shock


    This kind of bacterial infection is a very rapid thing, which can kill people at any time.


    After the medicine was injected into the body, Gu Shui''s body temperature reached the normal standard, and the red marks on his face, which had been burning for a day, were finally gradually dispersed.


    To be honest, Gu Ze was relieved this time.


    A drop in body temperature proves that the infection is under control, which is the best result.


    After about ten minutes, Gu Shui woke up.


    "Awake?" Gu Ze and usual attitude is the same, light, can''t hear a little care.


    Gu Shui''s eyes blurred for a moment. After hearing his voice, his eyes gradually became clear. He saw him sitting by the bed, still wearing the same clothes the day before yesterday.


    He didn''t go back yesterday. Obviously, he didn''t go back today.


    "What''s the matter? Are you stupid Gu Ze spoke again.


    Gu Shui looked at him and wanted to move, but his body was aching.


    "If you don''t want a second operation, don''t move, or the bandage won''t help you." Gu Ze reminds a way.


    Gu Shui was slightly surprised and felt the tension under her chest. She didn''t dare to move. I was pressed by Xiao Mei yesterday. She thought that the interface would be broken directly, but now it seems that she is still lucky.


    "Where''s my mother?" When she opened her mouth, her voice was as soft as cotton wool. I don''t have the strength to be loud.


    "Already back."


    Gu Shui said nothing more. I know that he must have told his mother to go back.


    "How do you feel now?" Clearly is concerned about the words, but it is cold to ask.


    "Pain..." It is almost instinctive to answer the most real feelings.


    She didn''t feel anything except the pain.


    Gu Ze pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Xiaomei, that woman is so bad She fell on me, deliberately pressed me with force, and forcefully pulled the needle and thread of my wound... " Gu Shui seems to be a little delirious now, his eyes open and close, but he is telling the truth.


    About Xiaomei''s behavior, it''s really not willing to say anything.


    They had such a good relationship that she regarded Xiaomei as her elder sister. Unexpectedly, she almost died in the hands of the person she regarded as her elder sister.


    I feel chilly when I think about it.


    Gu Ze''s face has been hard to see the extreme, cold eyes suppress the forbearance. If it is not against the law to kill, he will rush to kill Xiaomei without hesitation."From now on, you are not allowed to contact any unimportant people." Gu Ze has decided to let her stay at home as a full-time wife, do something she likes to do, and never allow her to go to places where there are intrigues.


    "Can''t I leave the hospital now?" Gu Shui asked him. Originally, she didn''t want to leave the hospital, but now she wants to run away from here, so as not to give Xiaomei another chance to harm herself.


    She didn''t realize she had changed hospitals.


    "Save your life now."


    Gu Shui flattened his mouth and lowered his gloomy eyelids.


    This person really doesn''t know how to care about people at all. She can''t even hear a soft word from him.


    "You''re in the second municipal people''s hospital now. You don''t need to worry about someone harming you." Gu Ze guessed that she didn''t notice that she had been transferred to another hospital.


    "Ah?" Gu Shui just looked at the ward, which seemed a little different from the ward over there.


    "Hungry or not?" Gu Ze asked again.


    I finally heard a soft word.


    Gu Shui, who is not demanding, is already satisfied, "have you eaten?"


    "No


    "Let''s eat together."


    "Can you still eat by yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ze took out the white porridge he bought from the incubator and a steamed egg. In the case of Gu Shui, we can only eat these for the time being. He sat by the bed, spoonful by spoonful, looking after the water.


    He hasn''t fed anyone, and he can''t do this kind of work. Although she has been taken care of for three days, she is still not proficient.


    make complaints about water, so long as she can deliver it to her mouth.


    No, she thought of the statement issued by the hospital today. I wanted to ask him if he meant it or not, but I looked at him several times and still didn''t ask.


    "Say whatever you want." Gu Ze had seen her indecision for a long time. He was worried about it.


    "Is the statement issued by the hospital what you mean?" Gu Shui asked.

 Chapter 1125

    "No Gu Ze''s answer was crisp.


    "Really?"


    "Baked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui rolled his eyes.


    However, if he meant it, he would be slapping in the face if he appeared beside him now. She still believed that he would not do such a wicked thing.


    It must be in order to maintain the image of the hospital and his personal image that the hospital put all the blame on itself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou came home, he just took a bite and went upstairs to take a shower. Then he fell asleep on the bed.


    When I wake up again, it''s three o''clock in the morning. In fact, I didn''t wake up. I just wanted to turn over and continue to sleep. As a result, when I touched my mobile phone, I picked it up and took a look.


    When she saw a missed call, she was sober.


    How deep I was sleeping, I didn''t even hear the phone. It''s not Gu Ze, is it? If there''s something urgent for you, it''s over.


    When the phone is turned on, it''s not Gu Ze, but Lu Xiao.


    Good guy, you know how to call her!


    The call came at eleven o''clock. It''s been many hours now. Do you want to go back?


    Tangled for a minute, or call back in the past.


    "What''s the matter?" When the phone was picked up, his low voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you call me first? " What''s the matter with her!


    "Wrong number!" Lu Erye''s tone is very bad.


    Few people dare not to answer his phone, to the little girl here, unexpectedly repeatedly refused. Isn''t it that no one cares about her now? The little girl finds the colorful world and finds that it''s more interesting than him.


    Lu You is also angry, "Hey, you don''t explain to me what happened to the woman in your room that day?"


    "There''s nothing to explain."


    Two people are on the bar.


    Lu you was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Lu Xiao, I tell you, I went to the bar because I had something to do, and I didn''t hook three to four. But I will never forgive you for looking for women outside. "


    There was a woman in his room early in the morning. He didn''t explain, but he even attacked himself. It''s too shameful. She had to go to her grandfather and complain!


    "I dare to say that there are no three to four. Would you like me to send you the photos?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is stunned. Does he have any photos? How is it possible? He must be deceiving himself. "Good, you can do it."


    There was no movement on his side. Following him, Lu youyou''s mobile phone vibrated twice.


    Huh?


    Did it really come?


    Lu you had to feel guilty. Take the phone away from your ear, exit the call interface and see the wechat message. Click to see


    God


    That''s true!


    The point is, which bad guy did this? Even if she was so ugly, she was chatting with a man


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    Lu youyou patted his forehead and explained, "that It''s not like that. There''s something wrong with the angle of the photo. I really don''t have anything to do with other people. "


    "So in your opinion, this is just normal behavior?"


    "I..." Lu you was wronged to death, "brother, it''s really not like that. I just went up for a dance, and then the man came to talk to me, but I really ignored him. "


    "Why don''t you talk to him?"


    The tone is getting worse.


    "As I said, it''s a matter of angle. It''s definitely a matter of shooting angle."


    "Then I ask you, what did I tell you when I left?" Lu Xiao''s most angry is not that she is ambiguous with a man, because he knows that the little girl is not the kind of girl who makes trouble, so he is most angry that she turns a deaf ear to his words.


    "I was wrong. Brother, I promise I won''t go to that place again. If I go again, you''ll never talk to me again, will you? " Lu You is pathetic.


    After pondering on the other end of the phone for a long time, Lu youyou seemed to feel that he had not calmed down and continued to solve the problem, "brother, please forgive me this time. I really have something to do."


    "Dare you say something else?" Lu Xiao''s tone suddenly became more severe.


    Lu takes the phone away from his ear as if he could stay away from himself.


    Then, Lu Xiao''s voice came again, "introspection at home for a week, if there is another time, the consequences are at your own risk!"


    "Oh..." Lu youyou returns a word, but suddenly he thinks that Gu Shui is still ill, "brother, I can''t..."


    "Well?"


    This word, a sound, contains a strong displeasure and deterrence.


    Lu youyou said quickly, "don''t be angry. Listen to me. Gu Shui has been hospitalized these days. It''s very serious. I almost starved to death yesterday. I didn''t take care of her all day. And she''s not stable now. I''m going to see her when it''s dawn today. ""This kind of thing, Gu Ze will not arrange?" After all, Gu Ze is in this business.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll send you a news later. Anyway, they are in a mess now. Gu Shui has no friends, and her mother took care of her all day yesterday. It seems that Gu Ze still has a lot to deal with, and I can''t ignore it. Besides, the fourth brother was sick at that time, and people stayed up all night. We can''t be ungrateful, can we? "


    In order to persuade him to nod, Lu youyou said a lot.


    "I see."


    Got it?


    That''s agreement?


    "Brother, you agree, don''t you?" You have to ask. Don''t say she''s disobedient.


    "It''s OK to take care of the water. You should also pay attention to your own health."


    "I see." Lu youyou smiles happily.


    "Nothing else. Go to bed early."


    "What about women in your room?" Of course, Lu You should seize this opportunity to ask clearly. Don''t really mess with women outside.


    "It''s been dealt with."


    "What?! Has it been dealt with by you? " Lu youyou sat up from the bed. In other words, did he really find a woman?


    "What else?" Is he going to keep a intruder in his room for himself?


    Lu You is so angry that he says, "I''m not allowed to go out to play, but you''re looking for a woman outside. I''m going to tell my grandfather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s looking for a woman? " Lu Er Ye was confused by her.


    "Didn''t you just say that woman was dealt with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye Leng for a moment, just understand how to return a responsibility, "is to deal with, expel to deal with!"


    The four words behind Lu Xiao are very hard to bite. This girl, what are you thinking in your head?!


    Er


    "Why don''t you just say you''re fired?" I thought it was him.


    Lu Yu is to blame!


    Last time at the bar, Lu Yu said she would deal with Su Nanshen. But she asked curiously: what is processing? Later Lu Yu told her that it meant to go to bed

 Chapter 1126

    She just thought that what Lu Xiao said was that.


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Er Yeh''s face was confused and complicated, and his mouth faintly twitched, "what I said is not clear, or do you think it''s wrong? Lu You, I find that your mind is more and more imaginative now. "


    He said that she wanted to deal with it. Who helped her popularize science in this brain hole?!


    "You didn''t make it. Who told you to have a woman in your room early in the morning? If you were me, what would you think? " Lu youyou still feels aggrieved.


    Because of this misunderstanding, hurt her chest blocked a breath, tea do not think rice do not want.


    "I''m so unreliable that you don''t even have the minimum trust?" Lu Erye has always felt that there is no one more reliable than himself. Obviously, he is just narcissistic.


    "I want to trust you, but who told you to have a face that women can''t walk?"


    Hearing these words, Lu Er Yeh''s face was as black as charcoal. At last, he said, "don''t be garrulous any more, sleep!"


    "What are you doing?" Lu you asked lazily.


    "Work." His tone was softer.


    "Work, except work is work, can''t you say you are thinking of me?" I can''t hear that they want to have a chat with you. When it comes to work, she becomes an idiot. How can she continue to talk?


    Lu Xiao listened to the resentment on the phone. It was as if he had been hit by something on his chest. The range was not big, but he hit his heart badly. If you want to say "think", naturally you think.


    But he didn''t dare to say it. Put in the bottom of my heart has been very painful, said will only let that miss more unrestrained.


    "It''s really going to work." After a long time, he spoke low.


    "Then you say you miss me."


    That''s direct.


    Lu Xiao smiles.


    Is to take her helpless, can only use the assassin''s mace, "I want to be you more now."


    "Don''t you mean you can manage how energetic you are in a few months?"


    "Three or five days should be no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not afraid of death. "


    "There''s a saying that if a wife dies in her crotch, she will be a romantic ghost."


    Lu youyou has blushed and is about to burn, "I won''t tell you, hooligan!"


    She hung up in a hurry.


    Lu Er Ye is facing the already dark mobile phone screen, thin lips slightly Yang Yang. I know this is absolutely effective for little girls.


    It''s just


    The ripples of missing at the bottom of my heart can''t calm down.


    On the other side.


    Lu youyou tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. His last words echoed in his ears: his wife''s death in her crotch makes her a romantic ghost.


    Puffed out a laugh.


    This man is not ashamed at all.


    But


    Is that true?


    It''s weird.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Shui''s situation was stable. Gu Ze doesn''t let her play with her mobile phone, and doesn''t want her to be affected by the news or comments.


    But Gu Shui was curious about how he clarified yesterday, so he secretly took a look at his mobile phone while he was away.


    See the statement he made last night. Although he didn''t clarify their relationship, he defended himself everywhere in his words, which she could feel.


    And


    He resigned


    For her


    Gu Shui has mixed feelings.


    What kind of woman can''t he find in other people''s eyes? But for such an ordinary person as her, he gave up his beloved job


    A sense of guilt welled up.


    At this time, Gu Ze pushed the door in. At a glance, I saw her with a mobile phone, worried.


    When Gu Shui saw him, he hid his emotion on his face. "I''ll see what time it is."


    It''s quite a silver free explanation.


    "In front of you is the clock." Gu Ze glanced at the big clock on the wall opposite her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui said with a smile.


    Gu Ze came in, poured a glass of water, ready to give her medicine.


    Gu Shui looked at him two eyes, then asked: "Gu Ze, did you really resign to the hospital?"


    "Yes." Gu Ze answered her while he was choosing medicine.


    "Did the Dean agree?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not. The important thing is that I won''t continue to work." Gu Ze gave her the selected medicine. Gu Shui took it, put the medicine into his mouth, took the water he handed, and swallowed it.


    "You quit Is it because of me? " Gu Shui asked carefully.


    Gu Ze looked at her and said with a smile, "who did you learn to be amorous with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui pursed his lips.Gu Ze added: "I''m going to open a clinic in the countryside later. I''ll be a doctor then. How about being a nurse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui didn''t know what he said was true or false, so he didn''t answer.


    After a moment''s silence in the room, there was a roar outside.


    "Little water Little water Little water... "


    Gu Shui was just about to lie down, but she heard her mother''s anxious cry. She and Gu Ze looked at each other with a tacit understanding, thinking that something had happened.


    Gu''s mother rushed in and ran out of breath.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu Shui saw his mother running so fast, his face changed, and his heart sank.


    "Good Good... " Gu''s mother tried to open her mouth several times, but she didn''t slow down. Covering the murderer''s gasp.


    Gu Ze quickly poured a glass of water and handed it up, "aunt Gu, you drink some water, don''t worry."


    Gu''s mother took a drink and finally got better. She couldn''t wait to say, "little water, good Good news... "


    It is really not connected to the gas, Gu''s mother directly hands things to Gu water.


    Gu Shui is on the bed and can''t reach it. Gu Ze took it and gave it to Gu Shui. Gu Shui brought it. It''s a document bag.


    She opened the file bag and took out the contents.


    After reading it, I was also surprised.


    It''s actually the divorce agreement that Corning put forward to her


    And Corning has signed


    It''s incredible.


    Gu Shui was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t come back.


    She didn''t feel very real.


    It''s not real.


    Because of the divorce, the front foot pushed her into the fire pit, and in the twinkling of an eye, it helped her?


    Gu Shui doubts whether the divorce agreement is fake? Is corning playing some tricks again. She read the agreement over and over again. But she couldn''t read anything, or understand it.


    "Gu Ze, please help me to see if this is true." Gu shuitai wants to know whether this divorce agreement is reliable. If it is reliable, she will sign it immediately and will never give Kangning any chance to go back on it.


    Gu Ze actually saw what it was, but he took it over and pretended to have a look. Two minutes later, he gave the answer, "it''s true."

 Chapter 1127

    "Really? Really, really? " Gu Shui is so excited.


    "Sure it''s true." Gu Ze once again gave a positive answer.


    "Great, bring me a pen quickly." Gu Shui couldn''t wait for a moment. He was so excited that he looked for a pen everywhere.


    Finally, Gu Ze brought her a pen from the table. Gu Shui took the pen and signed it without hesitation.


    She signed decisively.


    You can see how much she wants to end the marriage.


    Yes, she wants to get married too much, this wrong marriage.


    The reason why I got married at the beginning was that my father was seriously ill and time was running out. In order to go to her father''s only wish, she found a like-minded Kang Ning, otherwise it would not be like today.


    Fortunately, it''s over now.


    It''s all over!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Shui asked his mother to go back. Because the divorce went well, she didn''t feel very real all the time. But at the same time, I wonder why Corning suddenly agreed to divorce.


    Suddenly, she thought of what Gu Ze had said before. It must have something to do with Gu Ze.


    After Gu''s mother left, Gu Shui planned to ask Gu Ze.


    After seeing off Gu''s mother, Gu Ze turned back and saw that she was still awake, so he asked, "didn''t you say she was sleepy?"


    "Come here, I have something to ask you." Gu Shuidao.


    Gu Ze went over and sat down in the chair.


    "Why did Corning suddenly agree to divorce?" Gu Shui asked directly.


    "Should you ask Corning about that?"


    "No, I want to ask you. You said before that Corning would definitely agree to divorce. Did you do something in it? " Gu Shui is sure that he has something to do with it.


    Gu Zexiao, "what? Are you worried that I''ll hit him? "


    "Gu Ze, would you please face my problem seriously?" Gu Shui was worried to death, but he didn''t like it.


    "Yes, I did find him. I also warned him that if he didn''t agree to divorce you, I would expose him as a gay, use your photos of him cheating to coerce him, and push you downstairs. He was afraid, so he agreed."


    "He didn''t push me downstairs."


    "As long as I want to say it''s him, he can''t escape the responsibility."


    "Is that all?" Gu Shui doesn''t believe it all. She didn''t think Corning was that intimidating. What''s more, he has exposed her and Gu Ze''s affairs, which is obviously the psychology of holding a broken pot. How can Gu Ze coerce her into giving up?


    "What else?" Gu Ze picks an eyebrow, "can I go to kneel to beg him?"


    Gu water to explore the fixed, he looked at a moment, as if to guess the truth of his words, "do you give him any benefits?"


    Gu Ze didn''t know whether she asked because she knew him or Kangning. But she was right about what she had to admit.


    Of course, he won''t tell her that he bought the divorce agreement from Corning for $10 million.


    He just said, "of course it''s good. The advantage is that no one will know that he is gay, and no one will investigate him for pushing you downstairs. The most important thing is that he can marry a better looking wife than you, which can kill many birds with one stone. "


    Not only that, but also tens of millions of millionaires overnight. With this money, it''s not a problem to find a wife. You can have a good life in the future. Why not.


    Although he said so, Gu Shui was still dubious of his words. Always feel that surprise comes too suddenly, it is not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou learned that Gu Shui''s situation has stabilized, and the divorce has suddenly changed. The hot news on the Internet mysteriously disappeared overnight.


    It''s finally over for the time being.


    Lu youyou thinks he can stop. But after a few days, she was bored and moldy.


    This evening, she went back to her old house for dinner. After dinner, as usual, she began to pursue drama. At nine o''clock, she received a call from Lu Yu.


    "No, I can''t go to bars any more. I have promised my brother that I will never go to the bar again. If I go again, he will not want me. "


    "If you don''t come, someone won''t want me." Lu Yu said.


    "I can''t help it. Why don''t you change your goal again? There are thousands of beautiful men in the world. Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree? " Lu You''s words are a little cool.


    "Then why do you have to hang a tree?"


    "I''m not like you. I''m in love with Lu Xiao. It''s not like you. You''re chasing people. The key is that they don''t care about you. " Lu youyou has turned over the past of his chasing Lu Xiao.


    "Lu You, I was misunderstood just to help you. If you don''t come to testify for me, we will break up from now on!""I''ll let you go, grandma." It was not easy to get along happily for a few days. If she was known again, she didn''t know that Lu Xiao would do something wrong.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Is your brother a man of ten thousand eyes?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, sister. My happiness depends on you. You can see for yourself whether you come or not."


    "Hello, Lu Yu..."


    "Also, if you don''t come, don''t forget to go to the riverside to collect my body." Lu Yu added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu You opened his lips and wanted to say something else, but there was only a "Doo Doo" voice on the phone. She fell into the sofa, depressed and embarrassed.


    She certainly doesn''t want to go to a place like a bar, but


    Lu Yu forced her to die


    Besides


    Lu Yu is right. If it wasn''t for Gu Shui to get evidence of Kangning''s cheating, Lu Yu would not have been misunderstood by Su Nan Shen. And now if they just sit back and ignore it, they really can''t say it


    Mainly, Gu Shui is in the hospital now, so only she can help Lu Yu testify and clarify.


    But the key is that she has promised Lu Xiao not to go to the bar again


    One side is the happiness and life of the sisters, the other side is their own commitment


    Isn''t this a embarrassment for her!


    No matter how good the TV series are, they can''t be seen any more. Lu You is restless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed.


    If she really doesn''t go, she won''t fall asleep tonight, and she''s sorry. If she does, she''ll take risks.


    Does Lu Xiao really arrange people to watch him?


    No!


    It''s a big deal to wear a hat and mask this time, so it won''t be recognized, will it?


    After much entanglement, Lu youyou decided to take a risk.


    What if the venture succeeds?


    That Lu Yu''s happiness is not to have a place.


    Well, that''s it.


    But Lu youyou is smart this time. Before he leaves, he calls Lu Xiao, and he checks the post in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1128

    "What''s the matter?" The phone was picked up and his voice came.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Asked Lu youyou.


    "Eat."


    "Lunch?"


    "Well."


    "What are you doing this afternoon, busy or not?" It''s better to be very busy, too busy to open the glue, so there''s no time to check her post.


    "There''s a meeting in the afternoon, and then there''s work."


    "And that night?"


    "There''s a party in the evening."


    "Oh." Lu You answered, anyway, he is very busy, "then you are busy. I am very sleepy tonight. I''ll call you and I''m ready to go to bed."


    "You''re so good that you report to me when you sleep?"


    "Of course. I''m going to be a good baby in the future. " What Lu youyou said is the same as the truth.


    "Yes, it''s commendable."


    He seems to really believe it, Lu you secretly relieved, and felt guilty at the bottom of his heart, "brother, how do you plan to praise me?"


    The phone was quiet for a few seconds, as if thinking about how to praise her. Lu youyou just said it casually. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously. Now that he is serious, she will wait for praise.


    Even though she was lying.


    However


    Next, let her regret this sit and wait for praise.


    "How about praise in bed?" The man''s voice obviously becomes ambiguous, especially across the phone, the voice is hoarse, low, as if repressing a lot of difficult to release love desire.


    "Hate ~" Lu youyou''s heart trembled and his cheek burned. This man wants to be crooked.


    The phone was quiet for another moment. Both of them were holding the phone, reluctant to hang up, but they didn''t know what to say. It''s like holding the phone in this way, the missing in my heart can find the temporary sustenance point.


    "Did you miss me?" Finally, Lu Xiao spoke first. His tone contains a lot of unknown feelings, even he can''t distinguish himself.


    Lu youyou was so guilty that when he said two soft words, her heart was in a mess Think about it. "


    The "Er" in her words dragged on for a long time, as if she were thinking.


    "It takes so long to think about it?" Speak again, Lu Er Ye''s tone is not very good.


    Lu youyou laughs, "such a serious problem, of course, should be considered carefully. You don''t want me to be perfunctory, do you?"


    "You can go to bed." It''s hard for Mr. Lu Er to ask such a question. If he feels numb, it''s too shameful to wait for such an answer.


    When a little girl is not interesting, she is definitely more boring than him.


    "Then I''ll go to bed, MEDA." Lu You is waiting for his words.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xiao stopped her. "What''s the meaning of the last sentence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou forgot that Lu Erye was a straight man and didn''t know the words on the Internet. "It''s the popular good night words on the Internet."


    She won''t tell him. It''s kissing him.


    Lu Erye believed it. One night soon after, he was sent back to the hotel by the secretary. When the secretary left, he said thank you and said "MEDA".


    Finally


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu youyou finished talking to Lu Xiao, he went out in a hurry. Successfully avoided the housekeeper''s line of sight, and opened the guard, so smooth escape unsafe line of sight.


    It was half past ten when I came to the bar.


    It''s still the kiss bar. Lu youyou familiar into the bar, looking for a circle, did not see the figure of Lu Yu. She picked up the phone just to call Lu Yu to ask, but at this time a waiter came up to her and said a word, and took her to a card seat.


    There is wine on the table. It''s Lu Yu''s favorite vodka.


    After drinking two cups of wine last time and having a headache all night, Lu youyou has a headache when he sees the wine.


    After a while, Lu Yu didn''t see anyone.


    This person, also don''t know to make what ghost, anxious to find her to come over, the result person disappeared again.


    Lu youyou waited for half an hour, but she couldn''t wait. She picked up her cell phone and called Lu Yu.


    As a result No one even answered the phone.


    Boy, is this playing with her?


    Lu youyou goes to the waiter and asks about the situation. It''s said from the waiter that before she arrived, she saw Lu Yu go to the parking lot with a man.


    Parking lot


    Lu youyou ponders that the man may be su Nanshen.


    Is it going to be a date or something?


    Or


    Did not explain clearly, Su Nan God wants to leave, Lu Yu catches up?


    If it''s the latter, it''s troublesome. Obviously she came late and failed to testify to Lu Yu in time, so Su Nan Shen still didn''t believe Lu Yu and left?


    Let''s go to the parking lot.¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "Su Yu!"


    After drinking a lot of wine, Lu Yu followed Su Yu from the bar to the parking lot. He never looked at her and didn''t even slow down because of her instability.


    He''s walking fast.


    Lu Yu knew that he was still angry, but she couldn''t keep up with him any more. She could only shout to stop him.


    Su Yu''s steps stopped, did not turn around, just standing there.


    He didn''t know why he had to stop. Maybe after all, there is no way to go so ruthlessly, or maybe there is meaning in my heart, unwilling, and care.


    Just as women want to conquer a bohemian playboy, they can spare no effort and spend their whole life, so do men.


    Su Yu also drank a lot of wine in the evening, and now his mind is in a mess. I don''t know whether I want to conquer Lu Yu or like him from my heart, but he knows that he is not willing to leave.


    Lu Yu eased for a moment and released her hand. Her chanel bag fell to the ground, but instead of picking it up, she went to Su Yu.


    She came to him, looking at his eyes, drunk, eyes blurred, "why do you always hide from me?"


    "I''m busy. I need to work, I need to socialize, I need to make money. I can''t compare with Miss Lu, Bai Fumei. I just need to eat, drink and spend time. " Su Yu''s tone was as flat as a pool of stagnant water.


    But in Lu Yu''s ears, there is only irony and contempt.


    Lu Yu sneered, "what about the karaoke in huangzun the day before yesterday? Is it social? Yesterday''s club meeting was also a job? What''s a birthday party for a beautiful woman tonight? Work, socialize, make money? "


    It''s not even on the edge!


    "When a single man has a party for a woman, he naturally wants to end his single life." Su Yu almost didn''t think about it and answered.


    Lu Yu smile more bitter, "that''s really sorry, I put you end single plan screwed up."


    Su Yu said nothing.


    In fact, he is not good at communicating with people with this attitude. He always belongs to the type of gentle jade, and only when he meets such a savage young lady as Lu Yu, he will have to become strange to himself.

 Chapter 1129

    It''s like they''ve been fighting each other for about two minutes. There is no intention of compromise.


    Su Yu has a little understanding of Lu Yu''s temperament. If he doesn''t make it clear tonight, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to leave here.


    "Since you''ve been working so hard, say so." In the end, Su Yu had to compromise. And he also felt that it was too ungracious for a man to hide from a woman.


    "Did you go upstairs that night?" This sentence seems to be a question, but it is more like a positive sentence.


    "Yes."


    "What did you run into?" Lu Yu''s eyes were a little nervous. In fact, Mingming had already guessed the answer. She didn''t know what she was still nervous about?


    Probably just feel embarrassed!


    "What do you say?" Su Yu didn''t want to recall that day in his life.


    Lu Yu knew that she had guessed correctly, otherwise Su Yu couldn''t answer the phone and didn''t meet for no reason, "if I said that night was not what I thought, would you believe it?"


    Su Yu fixed her to see for a moment, don''t know how to answer this question. If you don''t believe it, he''s actually looking forward to an explanation. If you believe it And I think I''m ridiculous.


    It''s clearly what I heard with my own ears. What else can I doubt?


    "The man in the room that night was the husband of a friend of mine. He''s from gay to bisexual. My friend really can''t stand it. He wants a divorce, but the man refuses to leave. So we help her get evidence of men''s infidelity and homosexuality. That''s it. "


    Lu Yu is simple and clear. Believe it or not


    "You don''t have to explain that to me." Su Yu said calmly, "I did have feelings for you that day, but I think it was because of alcohol. You are sexy and passionate. I don''t think any man doesn''t like a girl like you. But... "


    At this point, Su Yu stopped and observed the expression on her face, "the important point is that we are not suitable."


    "Because I''m passionate and unrestrained?" Lu Yu thinks so.


    "Because I don''t think I can control a girl like you, so you should find a man who is more suitable for you." Su Yu said euphemistically, but in fact, he really thought so.


    In Lu Yu, he saw too much opposite to himself. For example, he yearns for plain life, and Lu Yu is obviously still intoxicated in passionate life; he pursues stable life, but Lu Yu lingers in all kinds of night clubs every day


    Su Yu thinks that he always needs a good wife and mother. Can be a little romantic, can play a small temper, but absolutely not too much pursuit of passion.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly injured, but she was still not reconciled. "Yes, I admit that I like to play, I love excitement, I''m enthusiastic and unrestrained, but these can''t mean that I''m a wave of rotten goods."


    Speaking of the end, Lu Yu is a little excited.


    What''s wrong with her playfulness? What''s wrong with her enthusiasm? Who said that such a girl is definitely not easy to control, must be a bad woman who does not know how to clean herself?


    She thought Su Yu, who was also born abroad, would understand her character very well, but she was wrong. Su Yu''s conservatism is engraved in his bones. It''s not surprising that many foreign girls are open, but if they are Chinese girls, they can''t be accepted.


    Su Yu frowned and knew that she had drunk too much and didn''t want to pester any more. "I think you need to calm down now. I have other things to do. Let''s go first. "


    At the end of the speech, he left immediately.


    Lu Yu just stood there, watching him get into the car, watching his car come out of the parking space, and then accelerating.


    All she felt was a rush to her head, and suddenly she went mad.


    Su Yu is stepping on the gas pedal, suddenly out of a shadow, he was shocked, quickly stepped on the brake, even if he reacted quickly, but the person who rushed out was still flying out.


    Such a large parking lot, only a harsh sound of the brakes reverberated.


    Su Yu''s face was bloodless. He quickly turned off the car, pushed the door open and rushed out of the car.


    Lu Yu was hit two meters away on the ground, lying there, motionless.


    "Lu Yu..." Su Yu''s voice trembled violently, and his heart was never afraid. He rushed to pick her up from the ground and called her, "Lu Yu, Lu Yu?"


    Lu Yu frowned and opened her eyes. She could only vaguely see his face. "Am I still alive?"


    Su Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu rushed her to the hospital and informed Lu you.


    Lu youyou rushed over and complained at the bottom of his heart. He was in trouble with the hospital these days. Before, it was Gu Shui. Gu Shui hasn''t been discharged yet. Another Lu Yu comes.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible to do the calculation. No matter whether the starting point is good or bad, we can''t calculate others secretly, otherwise we will suffer retribution.


    Lu you deeply feels that they are being punished now. Two lying in the hospital, she was taken care of by herself.


    Hard!


    When Lu youyou arrived, Lu Yu was still checking inside. Su Yu looked very nervous and was alone at the door. Looking inside all the time.Lu youyou originally wanted to rush up to question him, but seeing that he was also worried, she still didn''t ask.


    Fortunately, ten minutes later, the doctor came out.


    Su Yu grabs the doctor and asks about Lu Yu. The doctor told me that it was ok, there were partial abrasions on the body.


    After knowing the result, Su Yu still couldn''t believe it and asked the doctor to check it again. Because he saw with his own eyes that Lu Yu was hit two meters away, how could he just suffer from skin injury?


    The doctor repeatedly told me that all the examinations had been done, and it really didn''t matter. The main reason for fainting is to drink too much. When someone wakes up, they can go home.


    Su Yu was relieved.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    It''s just that Lu Yu''s behavior is too reckless. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a heart disease, otherwise he will have to die of a sudden heart attack.


    Lu Yu is sent to the rest room, and Lu youyou is at the bedside. The nurse is telling her that Lu Yu has abrasions in those places and needs to be smeared, otherwise it will leave scars.


    When the nurse said the fourth one, Lu youyou couldn''t remember, "stop, stop, wait a minute." She quickly went to the door and called Su Yu in. "You hurry in. There are a lot of injuries on Lu Yu. I can''t remember them."


    Su Yu nodded.


    The doctor explained the situation to him and left.


    Lu youyou sees Su Yu at the bedside. It doesn''t look like he doesn''t care about Lu Yu at all. It must be because of that misunderstanding.


    "That What''s the matter with you two? " Lu youyou tried to ask.


    Su Yu looked at her and said nothing.


    "Is it still because of the bar last time?" Lu you asked carefully. She is not familiar with Su Yu. I don''t know if it''s not good to ask directly.

 Chapter 1130

    Su Yu was in a dilemma. He always kept silent and didn''t respect people. But how could he talk about such things!


    No matter what he thought, Lu youyou finished his task. "In fact, you really misunderstood Lu Yu. Lu Yu, a man of loyalty, can''t see his friends being bullied. So that night, we didn''t hesitate to fight in person to help our friend get the evidence. Although this is not authentic, we are also good at people. If you two really quarrel over this matter, you will really have wronged Lu Yu. "


    Su Yu frowned and looked at Lu Yu on the bed. He was in a complicated mood.


    "Anyway, I''ve done everything I can. If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask Gu Shui to explain to you another day. She''s the one we help. But she was forced to jump off the building by her husband because of her divorce. Now she is also lying in the hospital. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the inpatient department in the back. " Lu youyou has another way.


    Su Yu thinks she''s cute. It''s obvious that I''m very serious in explaining. What I say is too childish. He thought, Lu Yu should not find such a naive person to help her lie together!


    But in fact, even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t find so many people to prove it. Besides, he was willing to believe it in his heart.


    Just now, the doctor said that Lu Yu would wake up in half an hour or so. Lu youyou was smart this time. He didn''t continue to be a light bulb here, so he found an excuse to leave.


    Su Yu was always there. Just after half an hour, Lu Yu didn''t wake up, so he went to ask the nurse.


    "Sir, we know you''re worried about your girlfriend, but it''s only half an hour since now. How can you be so punctual? You can rest assured that you will be new in an hour. "


    The nurse felt that he was a real person. The doctor said that he would wake up in about half an hour. He really came to inquire in half an hour on time.


    But still worried about his girlfriend, absolutely considerate gentle good man.


    "Don''t you really need to check it again?" Su Yu is still a little worried.


    "Sure, definitely not. If you don''t wake up in an hour, you can scold me. " Nurse put cruel words, such a handsome man should rest assured, right?


    "Thank you very much." Su Yu nodded.


    And just then, a voice came from the ward, "is there anyone?"


    Su Yu could not be more familiar with this voice. "She''s awake!" he said excitedly


    Immediately, has rushed into the ward.


    Lu Yu sat on the bed, his head still dazed, not sure whether he was dead or alive. Until Su Yu appeared in the line of sight, she narrowed her eyes to see people more clearly.


    "How do you feel?" Su Yu asked her.


    "Am I still alive?" Lu Yu stares at him with dull eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yu opened his lips. He didn''t know how to answer, "how do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Lu Yu rubbed her temples, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable except that her head was a little heavy. At last she shook her head.


    At this time, the nurse said, "Miss Lu, let''s take your blood pressure and temperature. If there''s no problem, you can go back."


    Lu Yu nodded. She didn''t seem to be fully sober, and her reaction was a little slow.


    After a few minutes, the nurse did a good check and everything was OK.


    The nurse told them they could go back at any time and then left the ward.


    Su Yu heard that she was OK again, and his face sank. "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    Just now, my heart was worried about her. Now I know she''s OK. I have to think back to the thrilling scene just now. Until now, he can clearly recall the feeling of being scared out of his body at that time.


    He felt that scene would be a huge shadow in his driving career.


    "Do you know how impolite it is for you to leave like that?" Lu Yuli complained to him angrily.


    "I''m impolite, you can stop me, you can hold me, you can use any way, but you can''t make fun of your own life."


    "Did you give me a chance?" It''s faster than anything. How to stop it? How to pull?


    Su Yu is speechless.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s phone rang, on the bedside table. She wondered, shouldn''t her phone be in her bag?


    When she thought about this, she had already brought the phone over. She was surprised to see the call on the screen.


    After that, Lu youyou is still left in the bar!


    I''m dead now. I''m sure I''ll be scolded to death by her.


    Su Yu glanced at the screen of her mobile phone and saw that it was Lu youyou calling. Lu Yu''s expression had already guessed what she was thinking. He said, "take it. She already knows."


    Lu Yu looked at him in amazement, "how did she know?"


    "She called while you were doing the examination, and I answered it for you and told her by the way." I didn''t know her condition at that time, so naturally I had to inform her family."What about her?"


    "Go back first."


    Lu Yu answered the phone with ease, "Yo Yo, are you home yet?"


    "Elder sister, you are awake."


    "No, I thought I was going to see Yama tonight!" Lu Yu doesn''t seem to be affected at all, as if the thrilling scene just happened to her.


    Su Yu looked at her leisurely appearance and had to admire her heart.


    "You may not see him tonight, but The beautiful man around you is pretty good. It must be better than Yama. " Lu you did not forget to tease her.


    "Lu Xiaoba, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How dare you open a yellow tune in front of me?" Lu Yu Lai looked at Su Yu sitting there. Maybe because of their conversation, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have a yellow tune. What I said is so implicit."


    "I haven''t heard of implicitness, so it''s called stuffy Sao?"


    "Lu Yu, are you a woman? Why are you so rude? If I were a man, I would be scared away by you. "


    "The one who is scared away is not called a man, but a counsellor." How many men don''t like to hear women talk yellow? Unless it''s a pusher.


    "I hope the man next to you is a man. By the way, I wish you more dinner tonight." With that, Lu youyou hung up.


    Lu Yu smiles.


    Dead girl, it seems that she is well trained by someone.


    No matter what, Su Yu was not used to this way of speaking. He coughed and said, "are you going home, or are you observing here?"


    "Go home!" Lu Yu simply gave an answer, but the next instant changed, "no, it''s going to your house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that good?


    It''s late!


    Lu Yu saw through Su Yu''s flowery heart and said, "I have something left in your house."


    "What?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    Su Yu had no choice but to promise.

 Chapter 1131

    Half an hour later, the car stopped at Su Yu''s apartment. Su Yu helps Lu Yu get off the car first. After the driver stops the car, he gives him the key.


    Su Yu helped her in, "slow down."


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Lu Yu broke him away.


    Su Yu should keep up. Don''t wrestle again.


    When he went upstairs, Su Yu opened the door. Lu Yu is more natural than entering her own home. She changed her shoes and went in barefoot.


    "There are slippers." Su Yu frowned. He quickly opened the shoe cabinet and took a pair of slippers that had not been unpacked to her.


    Lu Yu looked at the foot of the lady slippers, did not wear.


    "Put it on quickly, it''s cool on the ground." When Su Yu saw that she didn''t move, he urged her. It''s so cold. The marble floor is so cold. She''s not afraid of it.


    "Do you have a woman in your family?" Lu Yu is still not wearing it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where are the women from? " Su Yu was puzzled by her question.


    "Where can I get slippers without women?"


    Sweat!


    "This is a supermarket activity. Buy one and get one free."


    "It turns out that you are so busy and stingy. When you go shopping in the supermarket, you buy things at the activity price." Lu Yu was not polite at all, and he was badly hurt.


    "You don''t know how to live?" Su Yu doesn''t care about her. Anyway, the heating is on in the house. If she is not afraid of the cold, she will be barefoot.


    Su Yu went to the kitchen and poured out two glasses of water, one for her and the other for her


    "Buy one get one free, too?" Lu Yu glanced at the cup in his hand, and then looked at the cup he handed him. It was a couple''s money again.


    Su Yu didn''t seem to find it. Subconsciously, he looked at the two cups in his hand. They were really lovers.


    These things were bought by his agent. Obviously, he was ridiculed by this man.


    She didn''t answer. Su Yu put the cup on the table. "Didn''t you say something was left in my house?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    Lu Yu came up to him, took his hand and put it on his chest


    Su Yu was stunned.


    "Do you like me or not?" Lu Yu''s eyes, which were always confused, suddenly became sober and calm. She looked at him sincerely and expectantly.


    Su Yu also looked at her. Compared with her sincere eyes, Su Yu''s eyes were more complicated and tangled, "Lu Yu..."


    "Now you just have to answer like it or not?" Lu Yu interrupted him heartily. She seemed to feel that he didn''t like it, but he didn''t dare to take that step.


    He has no confidence in himself or in her. As he said, he''s afraid he can''t control her. But she wanted him to try bravely, because she was not a group of wild horses.


    She is also a woman, and she will change for the people she likes and try to integrate into his life habits. But if he doesn''t even give her this opportunity, how does she know how to change?


    Su Yu gazed at her, her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "If you don''t talk, you like it." Lu Yu didn''t give him too much time, so he gave him a direct answer.


    Su Yu was amused by her.


    For the first time, I met a girl who was unreasonable but disgusting.


    Lu Yu saw his smile, more bold, step up, hands around his neck, beautiful eyebrows and confident to stir up, "smile is the default."


    Yes, Su Yu acquiesced.


    So let him love and helpless girl, he does not want to miss. Even if she was a wild horse, he would try to subdue her ambition. This seems to be more fulfilling.


    He raised his hand around her waist, Lu Yu smile more charming, stand on tiptoe, initiative toward him to kiss in the past. Su Yu also pressed over to greet her kiss. The girl, as always, took the initiative. Without waiting for him to pry open her lips, her soft tongue had been sent up.


    Passionate kisses, in the moment of contact, burst out completely.


    The two of them belong to that kind, or very cold, but if the passion is ignited, it will definitely be an uncontrollable explosion.


    In the air, the ambiguous flame ferments, and the temperature rises with the outbreak of passion


    "Draw the curtains."


    Lu Yu cares about chaos in love, but also reminds him to pull the curtain.


    Su Yu stretched out his hand and felt it on the coffee table. He felt the remote control and pressed it. The curtain closed slowly.


    Passion, more and more fanaticism. Can''t even wait to go to the room, they tangled in the sofa.


    "Well ~"


    the woman snorted.


    Su Yu''s whole body was frozen there, and there was a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at the girl under me with an incredible face.


    Lu Yu twisted her eyebrows and bit her lips pale.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, she raised her eyes and fixed him with a grudge, accusing, "it''s over in a second?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed!If he finished in one second, he would be kicked out of the sky by her in the next second. But it''s the first time for her Su Yu was still very, very shocked.


    Not only shock, but also surprise.


    Yes, it''s definitely a surprise. It''s a big surprise.


    No one doesn''t want his life partner to belong to himself completely. But he had never dared to imagine that before.


    Of course, girls in the new era are not and cannot accept it.


    "You start again, I''ll start." Lu Yu is very dissatisfied with his wandering at this time.


    Obviously, Lu Yu''s adaptability is very strong. In the discomfort and more exploration, she is looking forward to exploring more beautiful things with him.


    It''s just a secret for both of them.


    "You should tell me first, so that you won''t be unable to extricate yourself from the sofa." Su Yu''s self reproach and painful kiss was between her eyebrows.


    Lu Yuxiao said, "even in bed, it''s the same. Then, it''s inevitable. "


    "Xiao Yu, I hope I can live up to you." Su Yu raised his head and looked at her solemnly.


    "Why hope, not certainty?"


    Su Yu held her smiling face in the palm of his hand and fixed her eyes. "You''re like a hot red rose. I''m worried that my plain rain can''t water you."


    "Then you can start watering now and see if you can satisfy me."


    Su Yu''s breath was heavy, and there was a trace of pain on his face. It felt good and bad. He hugged her. "I''ll take you to bed."


    "No, I''m going to be here." Lu Yu pesters him and can''t let him get up.


    Su Yu snorted. He couldn''t bear it. "OK, here it is."


    After that, it''s like a complete explosion, brave and crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Yu was washed clean and carried back to bed. Lie on the soft big bed, don''t want to move.


    "How are you?" Su Yu hugged her from behind and asked her softly.


    "Well." Lu Yu answered lazily.

 Chapter 1132

    After a while, both of them didn''t speak. Perhaps this time is more suitable for such a quiet embrace, to warm up the passion just now.


    Apart from the initial discomfort, the whole process was quite tacit.


    "Did you sleep?" After a while, Lu Yu asked him again. Don''t you get tired just once?


    "No Su Yu hugged her tightly.


    Lu Yu turned around and met him face to face. Looking at his ruddy face, lazy and satisfied, she laughed, "how do you feel?"


    "Should I ask you that?" Su Yu hung her hair on both sides of her cheek behind her ear.


    "But you don''t ask, I have to ask first." Lu Yu looks aggrieved.


    Su Yu said with a low smile, "Xiaoyu, I may not be able to talk about you in words." It''s a joke to ask him to speak. He''s very embarrassed.


    "In practice, you may not be my opponent." Lu Yu picks eyebrows.


    Su Yu narrowed his eyes. "It''s hard for me to imagine you like this..." He hesitated, worried that what he said would make her unhappy.


    "As I said, the passionate one may not be cangjing, and the pure one may not be the jade girl."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that..."


    "I know what you mean." Lu Yu leaned up to his ear and bit his earlobe. "I''ve seen XX."


    Su Yu frowned and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t tell me you haven''t seen it. " When he was abroad, it was normal to watch adult films. He was also abroad, so I didn''t believe he hadn''t seen them.


    "What''s the point of that? You might as well live it yourself. " Su Yu turns over and presses her down.


    Lu Yu wrapped his legs around him and said, "I think so, too."


    Two people are kissing together again.


    But this time Su Yu stopped on the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu looked at him with a pair of wet eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, may I ask you a question?" Su Yu looked at her from the top down.


    "Ask."


    "In your mind, what do you need for satisfying sex love?"


    Lu Yu smiles, encircles his neck, "how, you worry can''t satisfy me?"


    Su Yu scratched a little uneasy on his face. "I want to know, at least I can satisfy you as much as possible." He was not sure whether he could control her or not.


    Lu Yu picks eyebrows. "What kind of sex love do women expect?"


    Su Yu admitted that he was not as good as Lu Yu in this aspect. He thought about it, "the most basic point It should be persistence, skill and experience. "


    "Only men pay attention to lasting, in fact, women pay more attention to quality."


    "Quality?" Su Yu frowned, as if puzzled.


    "That''s right." Lu Yu said: "when I was in the United States, I saw a show about sex and love, in which 70% of the women reported that their boyfriends or husbands had been in the same room for a long time, but they didn''t enjoy the so-called high-quality sex and love. Of course, persistence is good, but if you just work hard and don''t know how to make each other comfortable, I think such sex love is very painful. "


    "So, you pay more attention to quality, time can be secondary?"


    "Of course, it''s a fart without feeling."


    Su Yu said with a smile, "what if I can only give you half an hour or even 20 minutes? Do you feel disappointed? "


    Lu Yuxiao, close to his ear, said: "as long as you can give me Gao Chao, you will succeed."


    "What about my performance? How long did it take you to feel it? "


    "The first time, not so fast. However, there will be one in about ten minutes. "


    "We just did it for more than an hour, and you did it at least three times."


    "How do you know?" Lu Yu is shy.


    This time, Su Yu put it in her ear, "the women in the high court are the most beautiful."


    Lu Yu''s heart is sweet, "but don''t be complacent. I''m a sensitive woman, so it''s easy to be satisfied."


    "That''s good." Su Yu kisses her lips. "I''m worried that I can''t satisfy you."


    "Never mind, I can still satisfy you." Lu Yu embraces him and turns over.


    Su Yu suddenly found that he liked her boldness and enthusiasm. With her, you can say nothing and do nothing. That kind of feeling is to do whatever you want.


    He also understood that when you take that step, you will understand that it''s not that you can''t control, but that you dare not try.


    ¡­¡­


    After helping Lu Yu, Lu youyou suddenly finds out that she has no contact with someone for another two days.


    No!


    To be exact, he ignored her for two days.


    This man is really neurotic. He answers the phone when he is happy and pulls you into the blacklist when he is not.Do you want to be so headstrong?!


    Lu youyou would never think that the matter of going to the bar again had been clearly mastered by Lu Erye. In her anger, she also blacklisted his phone and wechat, so that he could not find her.


    However


    Three days later, there was no news of him.


    Lu youyou has an impulse to smash his mobile phone.


    But


    A week later, I didn''t hear from him.


    This man, lawless, dare not look for her for so many days. Even if the phone can''t get through and the information can''t be sent in, won''t he call another phone?


    Lu You can''t stand it.


    The last time I talked, I talked well, but I didn''t pay attention to people for no reason?


    She was startled.


    It can''t be


    Did he know about going to the bar again?


    If that''s the case, it''s God.


    No way!


    I have to call to find out.


    Lu youyou picked up his mobile phone to call him again, but he still couldn''t get in. She changed her home phone and no one answered.


    He knew that it was normal not to answer the phone at home.


    But is she out looking for a pay phone so late?


    By the way, answer the maid''s call.


    Lu youyou worried that the servant Lu Xiao also knew, so he went directly to borrow the phone from the security guard at the door.


    But no one answered.


    Is there anything wrong?


    Lu youyou keeps calling his mother.


    "Yo Yo, why are you calling so late?" When the phone was picked up, mother Lu''s voice came.


    "Mom, have you contacted my brother recently?" Lu youyou asked directly.


    "What''s the matter with you two again?" Lu Mu''s first reaction was that she must have quarreled again.


    "No, I just didn''t get through to my brother these two days. I''m worried that something might happen to him." Lu you dare not say that he has not heard from him for many days. Otherwise, my mother would know that they had quarreled and would ask why. However, she didn''t know why?


    "It''s so big. It''s going to be OK. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 1133

    "Did you contact my brother?"


    "I didn''t get in touch with your brother, but your third brother didn''t get in touch with your brother. It''s said that you may have to go to your brother these days."


    "Who''s going to find my brother? My third brother? "


    "Yes. It''s said that a document must be signed by your brother himself. For this matter, your third brother is angry with the old man. "


    "Why are you mad at your grandfather?"


    "Why else? Your third brother has never liked this kind of business in the market. At first, the old man asked him to take care of it for a while. How can he not be angry now that he has put the task on his head? What else has upset his honeymoon plan. "


    "Neither of them got married. Where did they get their honeymoon?"


    "You forget, it''s going to be a special day again."


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    "OK, I won''t tell you. I need to apply a mask."


    "All right."


    At the end of the call, Lu youyou''s heart can finally fall. But, since there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you answer her phone?


    She picked it up again and called Lu tingchuan.


    I don''t know why. Seeing his name, she felt that the temperature of her whole body had dropped a few degrees. But in order to know the news of Lu Xiao, she still put the phone out.


    As soon as the phone was dialed out, a heart suddenly speeded up several times. It''s just a phone call. She''s even better than on the battlefield.


    I can''t help it. Talking to Lu San is more terrifying than going to the battlefield.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the phone rang for the second time, it was picked up. Lu youyou still didn''t respond. Coupled with his cold voice, she panicked, "that Is it the third brother? "


    "Who do you want to know?"


    Lu youyou covers her face. Every time she thinks about what to say, she is so scared that she completely forgets her words. She says, "Oh, brother, you Did you sleep? "


    "No


    "Well, I want to ask you, have you contacted my brother these two days?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yu Yao really wants to Tucao, how can he make complaints about it? Of course, she would never dare, "er Well, I heard you''re going to see my brother, aren''t you? "


    "Yes."


    "Can I go with you?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Isn''t that a quick answer? Lu You doubts whether he has heard what she said clearly.


    "Because I don''t want to take you." That''s easy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and finally softened down, "third brother, please, just take me."


    "It''s no use asking!" Lu sanshao is known for his selflessness and his lack of oil and salt.


    Lu youyou has never been a patient person. He said good things and begged. At last, he had to be tough. "If you leave, I''ll find someone to play a ghost and scare the third sister-in-law."


    This words say, she whole person all taut tightly, almost can imagine Lu San Shao is what facial expression at the moment.


    The phone was quiet for a long time, Lu tingchuan''s voice came, "five o''clock flight on Friday night, book your own tickets."


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    Lu youyou patted his little heart and let out a long breath. Although scared, but the final result is achieved.


    Live up to her determination to pluck up courage.


    Friday


    Three days to go.


    Lu Xiao, you wait and see. My aunt is coming to deal with you!


    No, it''s the best way to book the tickets.


    ¡­¡­


    London.


    A beautiful and prosperous city.


    At night, after a heavy rain, the colorful lights reflect the whole city clean and gorgeous.


    Such beautiful scenery belongs only to the people here. Those who are alone in a foreign land always feel lost.


    Lu Xiao stood in front of the window, looking at the cheerful figure on the square at his feet.


    And the little girl has not contacted for more than half a month, I don''t know how she has been recently, what are they doing? Will he spend hours thinking of her like this


    But


    On second thought, I thought that she was in the bar every two or three days, that kind of chaotic place, unhealthy environment, and the flame in her chest could not be suppressed.


    He didn''t let himself think about it any more. He didn''t make himself angry.


    Just then, someone rang the doorbell.


    Lu Xiao put away his excess emotion and went to open the door.


    It wasn''t too late, so he didn''t doubt who it was and pulled the door open.


    However


    He was shocked and surprised by the people at the door. Even wonder if you miss that little girl too much, so you have hallucinations?"Brother..." Lu youyou is going crazy. He rushed up and put his arms around his neck, stepped on his feet and put his legs around his waist. The whole person hung on him like a big wombat.


    What kind of anger and resentment? I don''t know where to forget at this moment.


    And Lu Xiao hasn''t responded, or can''t believe it at all. He held her and looked at her for a long time.


    This How is that possible?


    "Silly?" Lu You playfully grabbed his ears.


    Lu Er ye asked himself in his heart: Lu Xiao, you didn''t drink tonight. You can''t hallucinate.


    But God knows, this more than half a month, did not hear her voice, is a kind of how painful suffering.


    "Mr. Lu Er, your endurance is not so bad. If I give you a surprise, will you be happy and stupid?" Seeing that he still had an unbelievable look on his face, Lu you teased him again.


    Lu Xiao came back to his senses and had completely believed it. It''s her, it''s her, his little girl!


    But


    A scene of no beauty happened.


    The door of the bathroom was pulled from inside and a woman in a nightgown came out. Seeing the scene outside is also a shock.


    Lu youyou looks sideways and sees a woman who has just taken a bath


    Her heart sank.


    Just now, the happiness on his face disappeared. He looked at the woman, then looked at Lu Xiao, stabilized his voice and asked him, "who is this man?"


    The tone is undoubtedly questioning.


    Lu Xiao glanced at the woman, and there was a trace of displeasure on her face.


    Because he needed a more urgent document temporarily, he asked the Secretary to send it. Unexpectedly, the secretary was caught in a heavy rain and got wet in the middle of the road, so the secretary took the initiative to ask him to deal with it.


    He felt that the secretary was caught in the rain in order to deliver the documents. Moreover, on such a cold day, he didn''t have much to say, so he agreed.


    After the secretary went in to wash, he felt that it was not right, so he went out to buy a pack of cigarettes and dallied for a while. After coming back, I didn''t expect that the Secretary hadn''t finished washing.


    And then


    That''s how it is now.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that the secretary would come out dressed like this after taking a bath.


    But now, I''m afraid the explanation is not clear.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu You came down from him. He took another sharp look at the woman, and then looked at Lu Xiao. If the eyes are daggers, there are at least hundreds of holes in Lu Xiao''s body.

 Chapter 1134

    The Secretary felt embarrassed and said, "Hello, I''m..."


    "No one asked you." Lu you mercilessly interrupted each other''s words, eyes always like a blade staring at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao did not shy away from her eyes, looked at her, and then turned to the Secretary, "the rain outside has stopped, do not send."


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?" The secretary looked puzzled.


    "I told you to go away!" Lu You answered for him in a very bad tone.


    The secretary looked at Lu youyou bitterly and said, "Mr. Lu, last time you said ''Momo Da'' to me, I haven''t given you a reply. How can you say that you can change?"


    The secretary is full of grievances. Last time, Mr. Lu drank too much and sent him back. When she left, President Lu gently said to her, "MEDA.". Because she was confessed by President Lu, she didn''t fall asleep for several happy nights when she went back.


    And I''ve been doing all kinds of body maintenance these days. I just want to give Mr. Lu an unforgettable surprise. God is so beautiful tonight. I finally wait for the chance, but


    "It''s just a" good night. "There''s no need to reply." Lu Er Ye is still expressionless and calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary was stunned. "Mr. Lu, three-year-old children all know that" MEDA "means kissing. Even if you don''t admit it, please don''t treat me like a fool!"


    After that, the Secretary rushed back to the bathroom and slammed the door. When I came out again, I had changed into my own clothes, grabbed my bag from the sofa and left in a huff.


    And our Lu Er Ye is still in a state of ignorance.


    But Lu youyou has understood what is going on. Lu Er ye, who was still in a daze, couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xiao naturally knew that he was fooled by this little girl. Calm a handsome face, went to her to carry up, straight to the room.


    "Ah Brother, you put me down... " Lu youyou exclaimed.


    Lu Er ye, who has been suffocating for more than a month, is short of this delicious little girl. How can he let it go.


    At first, Lu was rebellious. After more than ten hours, he was tired and hungry, and wanted to take a comfortable bath. As a result, someone here was in a hurry.


    The clothes were peeled off one by one and left on the ground. But how can one piece on the left and one piece on the right be stripped away?


    "How much are you wearing?" Lu Er Ye was impatient and gasped.


    "Just in case you do it." Lu youyou is proud.


    "It''s no use defending!" Even if she was dressed in iron and copper today, she would have to be stripped off. Lu Xiao simply picked his pants and took off his own. He couldn''t wait for her.


    Lu youyou was in his pants when playing a thrill, jumped from the other side of the bed, "I want to take a bath."


    "Do you think I''ll let you take a bath now?" Lu Xiao came over and unbuttoned his shirt. That sexy appearance, let Lu You almost fell in love.


    Lu Xiao took off his shirt and threw it out. Then he grabbed her and pressed her back on the French window. This kind of posture seems to be more conducive to his recklessness.


    "Well..." Lu You''s body is extremely sensitive. With a little force in his hand, she can''t help murmuring.


    "Brother, it''s beautiful outside." Lu youyou found that the scenery outside was picturesque and charming.


    "You are more beautiful." Lu Xiao''s kiss fell on her fragrant shoulder, all the way down


    "Brother, we will be found out like this." Lu You is as soft as a pool of water, and his voice is soft.


    "No


    The windows here are specific. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    And then


    Lu youyou is held by someone on the glass window and loves him


    In the end, Lu only felt that his legs were not his own and he would not be able to stand.


    "Brother I can''t, my leg... " Lu you still can''t stand it. He''s too brave and won''t end in a short time.


    Lu Xiao turned her around, picked her up, left no breathing space, and left her up and down again


    The last, the last


    Lu you didn''t know how many postures he had changed. At last, he pressed him in front of the glass window and ended up galloping fiercely.


    After that, Lu Xiao took a bath for her and took her back to bed.


    Two people hugged each other to lie down for a while, originally wanted to have a rest, but someone fell asleep.


    Lu Xiao looked at the little girl who was sleeping soundly in his arms and bent her eyebrows.


    I can see she''s exhausted. After making such a long flight, I was tossed by him for two hours when I got here. It''s strange that I''m not tired.


    He held her tightly in his heart.


    About an hour later, the phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Worried about waking up the little girl, Lu Xiao quickly reached for her and said, "who?"


    "Is it done yet?" On the other end of the phone, Lu San Shao''s voice was impatient.Lu Xiao''s black face, looked at the little girl in his arms, did not choke with him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sign me now, I''m in a hurry."


    "What''s the rush time?" In the middle of the night, I didn''t arrive for a while.


    "Time to go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lu tingchuan, are you human or not? Can''t live a day without my wife? " I''m just coming back. Does he know that a plane takes ten hours, not ten minutes.


    "Cut the crap and you''ll be in a hurry." I can''t wait for a moment on the phone.


    "Bring it here." Lu Xiao directly touched the phone.


    In his life, no one would agree with him, so he took Lu tingchuan.


    "Brother, who is it?" Lu youyou also woke up.


    "Lu tingchuan." Lu Xiao lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He took a bathrobe from the wardrobe and put it on.


    "What are you doing? Why hasn''t he gone to bed yet? " Lu You yawned and didn''t wake up.


    "He''s crazy."


    "Ah? What''s wrong? " Lu youyou sat up in pain.


    Lu Xiao took a look at her. The eyes seemed to say: silly.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    This madman is in a hurry!


    Lu Xiao, open the door.


    It''s really Lu tingchuan.


    He seems to have heavy eyes, but he is not tired at all. Maybe he is in a hurry to go back.


    Lu tingchuan directly threw the document to be signed to him. He was in a bad mood, and Lu Xiao didn''t provoke him. He silently took the document to sign.


    During the whole process, there was no zero communication between the two people.


    Lu youyou even thought no one was there, so he put on a nightgown and came out of the room. As soon as she came out, she regretted it and quickly withdrew.


    "Come out!" Lu tingchuan has seen her.


    This kind of command tone, Lu you dare not come out.


    She slowly out, and a little embarrassed, "third brother, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Get dressed and come back with me." Lu tingchuan road.


    "Ah?" Lu You''s face is incredible.


    "Ah, what? Don''t you understand? "


    Lu You flustered, and afraid of Lu tingchuan, quickly hide to the side of Lu Xiao, "third brother, I just came, I don''t want to go back."

 Chapter 1135

    "No way!" Lu tingchuan tone tough, "I''m responsible for bringing you out, must also be responsible for bringing you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t put you in charge Lu youyou was appointed by Qu Baba. He''s in charge. He''s in charge.


    Lu tingchuan doesn''t speak and talks to her directly with cold sharp eyes.


    Lu youyou was scared to hide behind Lu Xiao. He poked Lu Xiao with his finger and said in a hurry: "brother, talk quickly, I won''t go back."


    "Come on, don''t take a madman seriously." Lu Xiao fondly rubbed her head.


    Lu youyou looks at Lu tingchuan, but does not dare to speak. She looked out of the window, it would be like rain again, this bad weather


    "Third brother, it''s windy again." After a while, Lu youyou took the initiative to talk to him again.


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, in this bad weather, are you sure the flight will be on time? "


    "Shut up Crow mouth!


    Lu youyou was surprised and shut up.


    She was just a kind reminder. When they got off the plane, they heard that there was a huge typhoon in London on the airport radio, and several flights had been cancelled. Even if the flight to China is not cancelled, it will certainly be delayed.


    However, a message came from Lu sanshao''s phone. He opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. "Shit!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu You sees him explode rude, then curiously ask a sentence.


    "Flight cancelled." Lu Xiao said that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou looks at Lu tingchuan with suspicion. He is definitely more lethal than the wind outside. She shivers unconsciously.


    Lu Xiao signs the document and returns it to Lu tingchuan.


    Lu tingchuan took the document and left. Lu youyou saw that he was in a bad mood, so he had to comfort him, "third brother, do you want to have supper?"


    "No!" He''s in a bad mood now. How can he eat!


    Then I heard the door slamming.


    Lu youyou turned his mouth and said to Lu Xiao, "brother, take me to eat. I''m so hungry."


    "Just not full?" Lu Xiao looked at her.


    Lu You blushed. "I mean it. I haven''t eaten on the plane. I''ve been hungry for more than ten hours."


    "Why not?"


    "I''m excited."


    "Excited about what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, it''s excitement... " The words "see you" are said and stopped. Said so directly, many no face, changed, "of course, is excited to go abroad ah."


    Lu Xiao didn''t believe the last sentence, but he didn''t entangle. He just asked, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "How do you want to ask?" Don''t mention this matter, Lu youyou not angry, "why do I call to send a message you don''t answer also don''t return?"


    "So you''ve traveled thousands of miles to question me?"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Xiao calm face, low hum, got up into the room.


    "Well, what do you mean, huh?" Lu youyou follows in.


    "What did you promise me?" Lu Xiao took out his clothes from the cloakroom.


    "I''ve promised you so much that I don''t know which one you''re asking."


    Lu Xiao pursed her lips and fixed her heavily.


    Lu You is all over hair that he looks like this, timidly ask: "where did I provoke you?"


    "Think for yourself, think clearly, and then talk to me." Lu Xiao came out of the room with his clothes.


    Lu youyou was stunned.


    What does this man mean?


    Do you really know about the last time she went to the bar?


    Forget it, whether it is or not, admit it first. Anyway, apart from this, she didn''t do anything to offend him.


    Lu youyou came out of the room. Lu Xiao was also in the living room. She went over and held his hand. "Brother, I''m wrong. I went to the bar again. It''s really my fault. But I was forced to go by Lu Yu, and I left soon. Really, I swear


    She raised her hand and swore.


    Lu Xiao breathed heavily, "so, you just never listen to me, do you?"


    "No Lu youyou shook his head. "I always remember what you said, and I really didn''t go anywhere except these two bars."


    He was worried. In fact, she was also afraid, so she did not dare to go out alone.


    "Then how did you promise me?"


    Lu youyou pouted and said, "brother, I really know I''m wrong. Last time, it was because Lu Yu had a misunderstanding with his boyfriend and asked me to testify to her. If I didn''t go, she would die. And she''s drunk. I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid. "


    "You have excuses every time."


    "Not an excuse, really not an excuse. If you call Lu Yu, if I have a lie, you will never talk to me again. "


    Lu Xiao looked at her vows, not like a lie, "when did Lu Yu talk about her boyfriend?""She has been chasing a handsome guy. I think she should win this time."


    Lu Xiao heavily fixed her one eye, "change clothes."


    "Oh." Lu youyou answered and turned back, "brother, are you going to take me to supper?"


    Lu Xiao ignored her.


    Lu youyou turns his mouth and goes in to change his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    The night scene of London is not so beautiful. Beautiful like painting, not like painting, should be even more beautiful than painting. Especially after the rain washed by the heavy rain, it has a different kind of beauty.


    "Wow, London is so beautiful." Sitting in front of the window, Lu youyou looks at Big Ben on the other side of the Thames River, which has been washed away by rain, and haishichen tower, which is standing clean and bright.


    There was still a drizzle in the air. At this time, the scene is romantic and sentimental.


    "Eat it, it''s going to be cold." Lu Xiao cut a cowboy bone for her and put it on the plate in front of her.


    Compared with Lu You''s love and admiration for the city, Lu Xiao is plain. Perhaps he was used to seeing this kind of scenery, so in his mind, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is not as good as the beauty in front of him.


    Lu you reluctantly takes back his eyes and eats the cowboy bone he handed over. He still asks, "brother, have you ever been to London before?"


    "Yes."


    "When you first came here, did you think it was beautiful?"


    "No feeling." Lu Xiao took a sip of water. Light attitude, let people listen to do not feel.


    Lu You curled his lips and muttered, "people like you who don''t understand interest will only have feelings about your work."


    "I have feelings for you, too." And it''s very good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You choked.


    When I looked at him, I saw people cutting chicken chops, just like he didn''t say what he said just now.


    Is there anyone in the world more innocent and shameless than Mr. Lu?


    Lu youyou quickly took a bite of ice cream.


    "It''s cold outside. Eat less ice cream." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youyou obediently put down the ice cream spoon, and then excitedly said: "brother, you will take me to see the tower bridge later."

 Chapter 1136

    "What are you looking at?"


    "The scenery, of course. Tonight''s scenery will never be seen again. " To exaggerate, he would go with himself.


    "It rains every so often in London." The implication is that this kind of scenery after rain is common.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this person so good at chatting? She also plans to take more photos to commemorate and share them with her lovely friends. He poured cold water on his head like this, and his interest suddenly disappeared.


    "Brother, I''m going to do London Eye tomorrow. Will you accompany me?" Lu youyou looks at the bright blue Ferris wheel in the distance. That''s not too much, is it?!


    "No way!"


    She was still thinking, and someone gave her another bucket of cold water.


    "Why?" Lu youyou''s chest is full of flames.


    London has come. If you don''t sit in the London eye once, it''s nothing.


    "Too high!"


    "So you stay with me." She must be afraid to sit alone. It''s more than 100 meters. It''s too high. She''s worried that her legs will be soft when she arrives.


    "I''m not free tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was so depressed that he took a few deep breaths to press down the flame. "Brother, I found that you really can''t leave me."


    "I know." No one can leave his wife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we go again! Lu you ignored him and said, "do you know why?"


    "Because you''re my wife." Of course, it''s right.


    Lu You rolled his eyes, "because after you left me, your communication skills have been completely lost."


    "What are we doing now?" Is it not communication, not chat?


    "Do you think we''re talking like this? I say, you just three or two words to block the topic, do you know how boring it is? " Lu youyou complained.


    Lu Xiao nodded and accepted the criticism with an open mind, "OK, I''ll pay attention next time."


    "That''s about the same." Lu youyou laughs. I didn''t expect that he would accept criticism.


    Yes, there are improvements.


    "Will you take me to the tower bridge or not?" Lu youyou asked again.


    "It''s raining outside, the temperature is very low; you just got off the long-distance plane, now you need to rest, and the tower bridge is not open now, plus..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Lu you you interrupted him, "you just answer me to go or not, why do you say so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I talk less. You say I''m boring and have no communication skills. I talk more and you''re bored. What do you want? " For the first time in his life, Mr. Lu found that it was so difficult to be a man!


    "I just want to go to a tower bridge. You''ve said a lot, but you don''t want to take me. It''s a simple question, you just say it


    He said a lot about the simple and direct questions, but he dismissed them with a few words. Lu You wants to know how he manages so many companies?


    Even the most basic way of communication are not clear, how to mix!


    Lu Er Ye was confused by her. There''s no way. Women just have a lot to do. After all, they still have decades to endure. "What can''t be said directly?"


    make complaints about it, and later it will not be Tucao again.


    "For example, I say I''m going to the tower bridge; and you ask me why? What do you want me to do? I don''t go to see the scenery, do I go to see people? "


    What a simple question.


    "How do I know if you''re going to jump on the Thames?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou draws from the corner of his mouth, and his brain is buzzing. Take a sip of cold water to calm down. But I can''t calm down at all. Try changing the ice cream.


    No, I still can''t calm down.


    "Waiter, pay!" Lu youyou is going to explode. He has to go out to cool off the fire. She grabbed her coat and left.


    And the attendant, who didn''t understand Chinese, looked at her leaving.


    Lu Xiao was in a good mood. He handed a black card to the waiter to pay the bill. When he came back, he took some notes and put them on the table as a tip, and then hurriedly went after his little girl.


    When I went outside, I found that the little girl had disappeared.


    There are not many people outside. There are taxis on the side of the road. He looked from both sides and didn''t see the little girl.


    I didn''t take my phone with me when I went out, which is very troublesome.


    Before and after two or three minutes, where can a little girl go?


    Have you met bad people?


    In desperation, Lu Xiao went to ask the taxi driver and passers-by.


    Asked two people, said did not notice, also did not happen anything unusual. Lu Xiao felt a little relieved, as long as there was no accident.


    But where''s the little girl? Lost by accident?


    On the other side.


    Lu youyou hides in the corner and secretly looks at Lu Erye''s anxious appearance.


    Just tease him. Don''t let him worry too much.Lu youyou came out and crept behind him. When he didn''t pay attention, he patted him heavily on the shoulder, "Hey!"


    Lu Xiao was surprised.


    Hearing her voice, her face suddenly sank. He turned around and glared at her, full of rage.


    Lu youyou was frightened by the anger under his eyes and asked timidly, "brother, are you angry?"


    Nonsense!


    Sweat is scared out by her, can not angry just strange!


    Lu Xiao stared at her heavily. He didn''t want to talk to her, so he turned and left.


    "Hello..." Lu youyou rushed after him. But he walked very fast and had long legs. He took a big step and followed her for three steps. In desperation, she had to trot with him.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong..." Lu youyou apologized later.


    Lu Xiao was indifferent and went faster step by step.


    "Brother, wait for me, I can''t keep up with you." Lu You is panting after running.


    Lu Xiao is angry. He really ignores her.


    Because the feeling of losing her all of a sudden was terrible. Until now, the heart in his chest has not calmed down.


    He didn''t like that feeling!


    They walked in the rain for more than ten minutes. Lu You couldn''t catch up with them, and his hair was wet.


    And the man in front is still a meteor.


    Lu you did not move, raised his voice and cried, "Lu Xiao, I like you."


    Clearly want to shout: Lu Xiao, you stop for me!


    How can you change your taste completely?


    Er


    Sorry!


    Suddenly, Lu youyou finds that there are still many people along the river Thames, young lovers, old husband and wife, and a happy family of three


    However, passers-by will look at her.


    That


    They don''t understand what she just called, do they?


    I''m sure I can''t understand it. Otherwise, I''m really ashamed to be thrown thousands of miles away.


    Lu Xiao''s steps in front of him suddenly stopped. The tall figure froze for a long time, then turned around and looked at her from a distance through the drizzle in the air.

 Chapter 1137

    The mood at the moment is a bit like stepping on the cloud. Of course, it''s a good feeling to be confessed. Although this is the first time he has been confessed, it''s only this time.


    He didn''t know if it was a feeling of love. Most of all, maybe, should be!


    Lu youyou has come slowly. It was supposed to be a romantic scene, but she puffed her mouth and gazed at him bitterly.


    "Not angry?" Lu you didn''t ask.


    Lu Xiao doesn''t speak, so he decides her.


    "You''re so ugly, don''t you know?" Lu You holds his face in both hands and rubs it vigorously.


    Such a beautiful face was ruined by her.


    Lu Xiao had no way to take her. He clasped the back of her head with his big palm, pressed it over and kissed her lips. Without giving her any space to react, he pried open her shell teeth and caught her tongue tightly.


    Lu youyou was surprised at first and wanted to push him away. After all, there were so many people on the road looking at them! But he didn''t mean to let go. On the contrary, no one here knows them.


    Although passers-by can''t understand their words, they are basically expressing themselves in this kind of scene.


    They clapped and cheered.


    By the beautiful riverside, under the continuous drizzle and the pleasant applause, we all witness their London night together.


    Lu Xiao never thought that he was a romantic person, but he made such a romantic thing here by accident, and welcomed the applause of blessing. There is no doubt that romantic people are more popular.


    ¡­¡­


    Passers by gave them an umbrella and they walked down the river hand in hand. There are fewer and fewer people by the river, but the happy laughter can still come in bursts.


    For a long time, they had no words, so they walked hand in hand, as if they were going to grow old together.


    But before long, Lu youyou saw the tower bridge that she was thinking of. It was not far away from her now.


    "Wow, tower bridge!" Lu youyou jumped up in excitement.


    Lu Xiao can only say that his wife is a child.


    Because the tower bridge is not open during the opening hours, Lu youyou is a little disappointed and can only catch the landing owl to help her take two pictures of the tower bridge.


    The reason why Lu Xiao didn''t let her come was that he didn''t go to the tower bridge, so it didn''t mean much to come. However, she is energetic, so it''s a good choice to take her to see the night scene.


    Such an opportunity is very rare.


    Did not go to the tower bridge, Lu youyou is still thinking about her Ferris wheel, "brother, you must accompany me to sit in London Eye tomorrow."


    Lu Xiao fixed her one eye, did not speak, went to the roadside to take a taxi.


    "Do you hear me talking to you?" Lu youyou chases him.


    Lu Xiao still didn''t answer.


    Finally, when they left, the night was really deep, and the originally busy riverside was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, it''s still warm in the room." Lu you rubbed his hands and jumped at the door to dry the water on his shoes.


    The first thing she did when she came into the room was to turn up the heat. And Lu Xiao went to the bathroom, put a large tank of hot water, ready to take a hot bath.


    He''s not going to sleep tonight. It''s past four o''clock. Take a bath, get a massage, maybe do something else


    It''s almost dawn.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Lu youyou didn''t see him all the time, so he called him.


    "Take off your clothes and get ready to take a bath." Lu Xiao came out of the bathroom, told her, and went to the room.


    When he came out again, he only wore a bathrobe.


    "Brother, you have two bathrooms?" Lu You looks like he wants to take a bath. So she also has to take a bath. Is there two bathrooms?


    He lives alone and needs two bathrooms?


    "One." He came back.


    "Are you going to let me wash with you again?" Lu you grasped the collar of his nightgown and instinctively stood on guard.


    "What else?"


    "I don''t want to wash with you." Lu You came back from the bathroom door.


    "I''ll wash it with you." Lu Xiao didn''t care whether she wanted to or not. He picked her up and went into the bathroom.


    "Lu Xiao, you want to be a hooligan again!" Lu youyou complained.


    "I haven''t played for such a long time. I need to practice more, or I should forget."


    "Not once."


    "More practice, more proficiency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several times Lu youyou feels that he is in danger of not getting out of bed for a few days.


    In the bathroom.


    Lu youyou was stripped and thrown into the bathtub. He wanted to struggle. But lying in the bathtub, I found that the bathtub has automatic massage function. It''s too comfortable to lie down and never want to get up again.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable." Lu You is lying there leisurely, looking very enjoyable.


    Lu Xiao also came in, but he was not so comfortable. He has tomorrow''s work materials in his hand and is concentrating on his research.Lu youyou looked at someone in his concentration several times. Just now he said that he wanted to play a hooligan, but she still wanted to escape. In the twinkling of an eye, he was holding on to his work, and she was not satisfied.


    Did she attract even his work?


    It hurts my self-esteem.


    Lu You refuses to accept, pretends to close his eyes and kicks him with his feet.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes fell on the document. He opened his eyes and looked at her. But he soon drew back his eyes and continued to look at the data.


    Lu youyou waited for a minute, but she didn''t move. Her eyes narrowed to see him secretly


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    No response?


    Lu You takes a deep breath, turns around and doesn''t want to talk to him. But I don''t want to slip


    "Ah..." Lu youyou screamed, and the whole person had slipped into the bathtub, bubbling.


    The bathtub is big, like a small swimming pool. She slipped in. It was like drowning.


    Lu Xiao was surprised. He quickly lost the document in his hand and fished her out of the water.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. How could Lu Xiao think of such a performance? He patted her on the back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all your fault!" Lu you pushed him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I pushed you down? " Lu Xiao said that he was wronged.


    "Then why didn''t you react when I kicked you?" If he didn''t respond, she wouldn''t be angry; if she didn''t get angry, she wouldn''t turn around and ignore him, and if she didn''t turn around, she wouldn''t slide in the water.


    In a word, it''s his fault.


    "I thought you kicked it by accident." It seems that she did it on purpose.


    Lu youyou gave a heavy "hum" and got up to go out.


    "Where to?" Lu Xiao holds her.


    "No more washing!" Have been ignored, what else to wash! She stood up again to go out, but was captured by the land owl. She didn''t stand firmly at her feet and fell on him with a bang.


    "Lu Xiao, what are you doing? I hurt so much when I fell." Lu You angrily swung his fist at him.

 Chapter 1138

    "Where did you fall?" Lu Xiao thought that he had really fallen, so he lowered his head and put his hand forward to check.


    When his hand reached out, Lu youyou jumped up and said, "don''t touch..."


    "It''s not like I haven''t touched it." Lu Xiao laughed wickedly.


    "You Well... " What does Lu want to say, but in the end, all his words become fragmented hum.


    Looking at the beautiful girl blooming charming fragrance in his hands, Lu Xiao''s eyes were gradually hot, breathing heavily.


    "Brother You Don''t do that I I have no strength... "


    Lu You gasps, wet eyes, look lax looking at him. He tried to stop him, but he didn''t have any strength.


    But the land owl did not stop action, fixed the fundus of the eyes of the surge, "little girl, this is to enjoy."


    Lu you was stunned.


    Along with his movement, the breath is more and more hasty, supine small chin, cheek a tide - red. The chant of shame - Oh, overflowing from the red lips


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou woke up, he didn''t know how many points he had. The curtains were tightly drawn and the room was dark. Her first feeling is that she won''t sleep till night, will she?


    She reached at the head of the bed, touched the phone and opened it. Fortunately, not at night, but at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    There was a message on her mobile phone, so she opened it to have a look. Don''t send it from your mother. If you don''t return it, you should be found.


    It''s not from my mother, but from Lu Xiao. Ask her to call him when she wakes up.


    She thought for a moment, when he left, she didn''t remember at all. In other words, she had no idea when he left.


    But she was bullied by him several times last night, and she remembered it very well.


    This man has only endured for more than a month. What did you say at the beginning? It''s a matter of months.


    She called him.


    The other half, soon answered, and his voice said, "wake up?"


    "Well." Lu You answered lazily.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Will you come back to eat with me?"


    "I may not be back in the evening."


    Lu youyou immediately half appetite, "then whatever."


    "I''ll have it sent to you."


    Lu youyou thought he was going to hang up. He said, "Hey, brother, has my third brother left yet?"


    "I left last night."


    "Didn''t you say the flight was cancelled?"


    "Chartered to other cities, took flights from other cities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You simply can''t accept Lu San Shao''s crazy behavior, "brother, do you think there is something wrong with my third brother''s head?"


    If there is no problem, how could it be that I had been flying for ten hours yesterday, and just arrived here, I was in a hurry to get things done, and then I had to rush back. When the flight was cancelled, he chartered a car to fly from other cities


    All his actions have only one purpose. He will return to his wife immediately. Even if he can do it one minute earlier, he will do it without hesitation.


    Lu youyou has to wonder if this kind of person has any brain problems? Who in the world would do that?


    Only Lu Xiao asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Have you ever seen a man so dependent on his wife?" Lu you you how all can''t understand this kind of behavior, "elder brother, do you say is three elder sister-in-law gave three elder brother under what ecstasy?"


    "Your third sister-in-law is your third brother''s ecstasy." People are more fascinating than medicine.


    Lu You blinked, "you won''t do the same in the future, will you?" She looks worried.


    "What do you mean?" Didn''t she want him to be infatuated with her alone?


    "I can tell you in advance that if you are like my third brother, I will surely poison you with arsenic." Or she might go crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s got a complicated look on his face.


    Give him arsenic


    Is there anything more cruel than this?


    How did Lu Er ye, who was famous all his life, choose such a cruel woman?


    Blunder, blunder!


    On the phone, Lu youyou''s voice came again, "did you hear what I said? Besides, you can''t tell the third brother what I just said, or he will crush me to death. "


    Little girl, you also have time to counselle!


    Lu Xiao''s face was straight, "then don''t talk nonsense next time." After all, no one is qualified to comment on Lu tingchuan''s past.


    "I don''t know what to say. You can see it yourself."


    "Come on, your third brother and your third sister-in-law are all in exchange for their lives today. You don''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, maybe I don''t understand. "


    "Well, I''ll be busy. Don''t run around when you get up. It''s windy outside. Your little body may be blown away by the wind. "Lu You rolled his eyes, "I know."


    "That''s it first."


    "You have to come back early."


    "Try."


    At the end of the call, Lu Xiao is stunned by his mobile phone, and thin lips unconsciously raise his voice. It was not until he was pulled back by a knock at the door that he regained his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou gets up, washes well and opens the curtain. Outside, as she thought, the sky was gray, and the wind of "Wuwu" could be heard faintly. It looked very cold.


    The feeling of London in the daytime is quite different from that in the evening.


    The beauty at night is like the blooming Epiphyllum, quietly opening in the lonely night. It should be lively and energetic during the day.


    And just then, the door was knocked.


    She thought, it should be the delivery.


    She went to open the door.


    Sure enough, it''s the waitress.


    Lu youyou''s English is very good. After thanking each other, he took two notes from Lu Xiao''s wallet and gave a tip.


    The other side warmly thanks her and said two words of blessing before leaving.


    Lu youyou was surprised to find that all the dishes he sent were Chinese food.


    Interesting!


    Lu prefers Chinese food to Western food.


    Most of it is because she has a bad stomach. When she eats Western food, she always feels indigestible. If she had a barbecue or something, she might not be hungry all day.


    Therefore, she prefers Chinese food, especially porridge, which is delicious and easy to digest. Five meals a day.


    Lu youyou took a look at the dishes. Coincidentally, there is a seafood porridge. She believes that foreign seafood porridge is definitely better and more delicious than domestic one.


    Because there are a lot of deep sea seafood abroad, it tastes better and tastes different.


    There are fish, meat and two vegetables.


    Four dishes, no luxury, no waste.


    Very good.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Lu youyou didn''t go out. Lie on the sofa and watch TV, or lie on the bed and stare out of the window, or stand at the window and see the scenery.


    She thought Lu Xiao would come back early, but when he came back, it was already six o''clock, and it was dark outside.

 Chapter 1139

    "What do you do at the window?" Lu Xiao came in and saw her standing at the window, so he asked.


    "When you come back. I wait from day to night Lu youyou came over and helped him take the coat in his hand.


    "I''m finished today. I can go out with you tomorrow." Lu Xiao took off his neck tie and gave it to her.


    "Really? Can you accompany me to London Eye tomorrow? " Lu You has bright eyes.


    "Don''t shout because you are afraid of heights." Lu Xiao knew that if she didn''t take her to sit down, she didn''t know how long she would regret.


    "With you, I promise I won''t be afraid." Besides, she was not afraid of heights.


    Lu Xiao can''t wait to see her. I hope she won''t cry at that time. He added, "change your clothes and eat out."


    "I''m not even hungry. The food in the afternoon was so delicious that I ate it all up. " Lu you rubbed his stomach. He would still feel full. Mingming has been walking in the house for several times, but still hasn''t metabolized.


    "Eat up?" So much, can you eat it all? On her stomach, Lu Xiao expressed great doubt.


    "Well There''s so much left. " Lu youyou smiles.


    If you eat only a little in the afternoon, you should not be hungry. Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at the eye table, "go out first."


    "Oh." Lu youyou answered and went into the house to change his clothes.


    After changing clothes, Lu youyou came out, "by the way, brother, what time did you leave in the morning?"


    "What time did you leave, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. I fell asleep when I touched the bed. But I think it''s going to be bright outside


    "Well."


    "So you left early in the morning?" She felt vaguely that there was no one around her.


    "I have a job."


    Lu youyou said, "you didn''t sleep?" He left early in the morning. When they were finished, it would be daybreak. Even if they went to sleep, they would only sleep for a while.


    "Sleep One hour. " Maybe I''ve been sleeping for so long, maybe not so long.


    Lu youyou was stunned for a moment. He felt a little self reproach in his heart. He was still pulling him out so late. "If we don''t go out, we''ll go to bed early if we eat anything."


    "No problem. You can sleep more tomorrow. " I made up another hour in the afternoon, but I didn''t feel so tired. The main thing is to accompany his little girl, no matter how tired she is, she won''t feel tired.


    When he said that, Lu you would listen to him and come back early after eating, because the night scene in London is really beautiful and can''t resist its magnificence.


    "I''ll be fine. Can I go now?" She said.


    "Well." Lu Xiao took his coat.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, Lu youyou first felt what it was called gale.


    A cold wind came, she shrank in Lu Xiao''s arms and hugged him tightly. To be honest, it''s a little cold. Just a man who has no strong flame, is absolutely the first choice for heating at the moment.


    "Brother, why is it so cold in London this season?" When she came here, she specially checked the weather. In addition to the possible typhoon, the temperature was not much different from that in China.


    "Didn''t you say there will be typhoons in London these days? Don''t know how to wear more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t know the typhoon was coming. " She still had a fluke mentality, thinking that the typhoon would pass.


    Two people took a taxi to leave at the door of the hotel.


    Because Lu youyou is not hungry, Lu Xiao is not in a hurry to go to the restaurant, but to the taqiao where she didn''t go last night.


    After getting out of the car, Lu youyou saw the tower bridge again, "brother, now it''s time to get on the bridge again. Why did you bring me here again?"


    "The tower bridge is open until ten o''clock tonight."


    "Really Lu You is so surprised, so surprised. She looked over. No wonder she felt as if there was someone on the bridge.


    Two people can buy tickets for the Grand View of the tower bridge.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful here." The view you see on the tower bridge is totally different from that under the bridge.


    There are many people on the bridge tonight, and many of them are foreign tourists like them.


    There was a couple who wanted to take pictures together. After watching for a while, they finally asked for their help. Lu youyou politely agreed, helped the other side change several angles and took several pictures.


    Thank you very much.


    Lu youyou also wants to take pictures with Lu Xiao, but he was born to be reluctant to take pictures with her. In the end, Lu had to take photos by himself and bask in his circle of friends.


    She absolutely just wanted to share the beauty of London, so she didn''t realize that she had exposed her position.


    Lu youyou is having a good time. He vaguely feels that something in his pocket is shaking. She touched it. It''s a cell phone. It''s a call.


    She took out the phone. It was her mother, so she picked it up. "Hello, mom."


    Because of the noise on the bridge and the strong wind, Lu youyou''s voice increased.And the next Lu Xiao just watched her pick up the phone, but there was no time to stop her.


    On this day, I came out with absolutely no brain.


    "Lu Youyou, you went to England secretly, didn''t you?" On the phone, Lu Mu''s fierce voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You gasped. After looking at the mobile phone, it should be around two o''clock in the morning in China at this time. How


    It''s over. My mother found out. But the key is, how can mother not sleep at this point?


    Damn, what can I do now?


    Lu youyou looks for help at someone who is watching a good play.


    "Speak! Don''t think you can do it without talking. " Lu Mu''s voice came again, still fierce.


    "That Mom, why haven''t you slept yet? " Has been caught, Lu You know how to explain can not change the fact that she is in London, simply admit it.


    And the opposite person didn''t mean to help himself.


    "Do you think I can''t see your circle of friends when I sleep now? Lu you you, when can you let me save dim sum? "


    Mother looked really angry. Lu You rolled his eyes. "Mom, I came with my third brother. Besides, I''m not a child, and I''m not going abroad for the first time. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "The weather is so bad these days. How dare you run around in case of any accident?"


    Lu you suddenly thought of the cancellation of the third brother flight. Is it because the weather in China is not good recently?


    She apologized. "I''m sorry to worry you. But I have arrived safely now. Don''t worry. "


    "Where''s your brother?"


    Lu youyou took a look at Lu Xiao and said, "I''m here."


    "Ask him to answer my phone!"


    This posture, it seems that someone can not escape training. Lu youyou obediently handed over the phone.


    Lu Xiao seems to have been psychologically prepared for a long time. He calmly answers the phone and sticks it in his ear, "Mom."

 Chapter 1140

    Lu you listened to his mother''s lesson. Lu Xiao saw her intention and pinched her heavily.


    "Ow ~" Lu youyou called and jumped over.


    Then I didn''t hear what my mother said. I just heard Lu Xiao say, "I''ll talk about her. When the weather gets better, I''ll arrange for her to go back. Don''t worry, I know. OK, you have an early rest. Good night


    After that, Lu Xiao hung up the phone and returned it to her.


    Lu youyou takes over, "brother, what did mom say?"


    "Let me teach you a lesson."


    Lu You''s mouth is bulging. "Why don''t you say that? I''ve been taught by you since I was here." After entering the room, he bullied him severely for two hours, and then went back to the hotel, which was much more cruel than the lesson.


    "How did I teach you?" He returned the phone to her.


    "A physical lesson."


    Lu Xiao low smile, pinch her cheek, "tonight will continue."


    Lu You''s eyes widened and subconsciously distanced himself from him. "Lu Xiao, are you sure that just like you, you can still let me have a baby for you?"


    "Why not?" He is now energetic, things will not be poor quality, is the best time to have children.


    "It''s only been more than a month. You''re like a hungry wolf. It takes ten months to have a baby. No, plus confinement, it''s almost a year. But now you are... " Lu youyou looked him over and said sympathetically, "it''s really worrying for you."


    Little girl, I think so much.


    "No one has ever told you that you can''t have the same room in the first three months and later period of pregnancy?" Lu Xiaodao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so? " Lu You is confused.


    Lu Xiao laughs at her silly way, grabs her and holds her in his arms, "little sample, you are a little worried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people played for a while, because it was a little cold on the bridge, they didn''t stay long.


    Mainly considering that Lu Xiao only slept for an hour, Lu youyou thought that he would go back to rest after eating early.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu youyou woke up very early.


    I opened the curtain and looked at the weather outside. I was very worried that I would see it as gloomy as yesterday. But, no, it''s sunny today.


    It''s definitely a good day to play.


    Great!


    "Brother, I''m going to get up soon. The sun is shining on my bottom." Lu youyou turns back to the bed and pushes someone who is still asleep.


    Lu Xiao moved, squinted at her lazily, turned over, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    "Brother, you said you could take me to play. You can''t be naughty." Lu youyou pushed him again.


    He still didn''t respond.


    Lu youyou pouts his mouth and lifts his quilt in a rage. But after that, I regret it.


    The man has the habit of sleeping naked.


    This wheat skin, vigorous figure, perfect figure and Sexy Mermaid line


    It''s bloody.


    It''s better to cover it. She doesn''t want her blood pressure to soar early in the morning. After all, she has to challenge the ferris wheel, which is more than 100 meters long.


    The next moment, a big hand reached out and pulled her into the quilt.


    "Ah Lu Xiao, you are so bad. " Lu youyou exclaimed.


    I really thought he was asleep. It was pretending to be.


    Two people make trouble on the bed again for a while, land owl is made by her have no sleep, have to get up.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Xiao took her to the British Museum and the art museum. At noon, I took her to the most prosperous snack street in London; in the afternoon, I took her to Westminster Abbey.


    Lu likes western culture. Walking into the cathedral, there is a feeling that the soul finds its place.


    The person in charge of the Church took them to visit and told them a lot about the history and stories of the church. Lu youyou is very interested in these, and he is fascinated by them.


    If Lu Xiao hadn''t alerted her, she might have heard it in the evening.


    Leaving the church, they turned their eyes directly to London.


    By the time they arrived, it was still dark, catching up with the last round before dark.


    The time of day and night is the time of most people. Because you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of London in the daytime as well as at night.


    Before they went up, they met a little boy selling flowers. About four or five years old, running around in the chilly wind, not sparing every passing tourist.


    The little boy is a local and speaks English. He does not entangle the landing leisurely, but has been dragging the land owl''s clothes, let him buy a bunch of flowers.


    Lu youyou looked at the child lovely, but also very hard, squatted down in English asked him: "children, how much do you spend a bunch of money?"


    A bunch of flowers are three red roses, only one color.


    "Twenty dollars a bunch. Sister, buy one. " The little boy handed her a bunch and looked at her expectantly.Lu youyou smiles.


    To tell you the truth, a bunch of flowers like 20 yuan is a little expensive. But she took it and said thanks to the little boy. Then she stood up and said to Lu Xiao, "give me the money."


    Lu Xiao takes out his wallet from his pocket, but he finds that the money in the wallet has been used up


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    He looked at the little boy and the flower in Lu youyou''s hand. Then he bent down and said something to the little boy. The little boy led him to the door.


    "Well, where are you going?" Lu youyou asked later.


    "Stand still." Lu Xiao just gave her such a sentence and left with the little boy.


    What else does Lu want to say, but they are far away.


    This guy, I don''t know what to do. He''ll be in in ten minutes. Don''t forget the time.


    About five minutes later, Lu Xiao came back with the little boy.


    Lu youyou said, "what are you doing? People who don''t know think you abduct and sell children. "


    "You think it''s domestic?" Lu Xiaodao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You choked.


    At this time, the little boy gave her a beautiful small box, said it was a gift for her.


    Lu you picked it up and wanted to ask what it was, but the little boy had already run away. Can only ask Lu Xiao: "what is this?"


    "Time is up. Go first." Lu Xiao did not answer, but took her hand toward the ferris wheel entrance.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ferris wheel slowly rises, Lu youyou finds that there are only two people on their floor, while there are many people on the other floor.


    The ferris wheel is very big. It can hold at least ten adults on the first floor. So it''s a waste for them to be on the same level.


    "Brother, did you wrap this layer?" Lu youyou asked him. She felt that Lu Xiao could do such a thing.


    "Yes."


    Sure enough, Lu Erye admitted it.


    "How much is it?" It must cost a lot of money.


    "Money doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I don''t like too many people." Let him stay with more than a dozen people for half an hour in this kind of environment. He won''t be bored or embarrassed.

 Chapter 1141

    "There are only two of us in such a big place. It''s a waste. Why don''t you say that?"


    "I''d love to."


    Lu You rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him. It''s more real to see the scenery.


    About ten minutes later, they were in mid air. Just saw London in the daytime.


    Lu You overlooks the beautiful haishichen building through a layer of glass. It''s really spectacular.


    All of a sudden, I have a different respect and worship for those architects. Without them, there would be no such beautiful scenery. They are the greatest and most admirable people.


    "Brother, do you like London?" Lu youyou looks at Lu Xiao. He didn''t seem to have much feeling for these, and he always had a very indifferent expression.


    "I prefer China." Lu Xiao will fall on the outside of the line of sight back, fell on her here.


    "Of course I know you like China better. I mean, which country do you like better than your own? "


    Lu Xiao seriously thought about it. To be honest, he never thought about it before, "I should like France more."


    "France?" Lu youyou deeply doubts, "you such a person who doesn''t understand romance, actually like France?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who stipulates that people who don''t understand romance can''t like France? What''s more, he doesn''t like the French romance, he just likes the environment and atmosphere of the city.


    Lu youyou knows he''s dead chatting, so he can only change the topic, "brother, how about France for his honeymoon in the future?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He answered too fast, let Lu You Leng Leng Leng, did not respond, "why, don''t you say like France?"


    "I said yes, but I didn''t say I would take you on my honeymoon." Lu Xiao deliberately made her angry.


    Lu you breathed heavily, "Lu Xiao, don''t bully me just because I like you. Do you believe I don''t like you?"


    The last sentence was clearly a threat, but it was inexplicably funny.


    Is it true that she likes what she likes, and doesn''t like what she doesn''t like?


    I feel very powerful!


    "So, in case you don''t like me, I decided to tie you up now." Lu Xiao has a small box in his hand. It''s the box that the little boy just gave to Lu youyou.


    "What are you doing with my stuff? This is mine. " Lu youyou reaches for it, but Lu Xiao raises her hand higher than she can reach.


    Lu youyou did not stop, jumped up to grab. But I couldn''t reach it after several times.


    "Another jump will collapse." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youyou was surprised.


    Huyou realized that she was on the ferris wheel now. Look at the foot, it''s already very high. If it collapses, it will fall down and become mud.


    "You give it back to me." Lu You reaches for it.


    "I''ll show you some presents." Lu Xiao slowly opens the box. Lu You stretches his neck curiously to see what it is.


    The packaging is so exquisite that it doesn''t feel like an ordinary thing.


    The box was opened. Inside was a small square box. Lu you imagined at first sight that


    Lu Xiao has opened the box.


    Lu youyou exclaimed, "pigeon eggs!"


    She grabbed it, took out a diamond ring, put it on her middle finger, raised her hand and looked at it, "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Mr. Lu Erye


    He said he didn''t understand romance, he admitted.


    But tonight, I was going to make an exception for romance, but someone didn''t understand romance better than him.


    So


    It''s not that Lu Er Ye doesn''t understand romance, but Lu Er Ye is not suitable for romance.


    "Brother, do you look good?" Lu youyou put his hand in front of Lu Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not surprised. Where did this ring come from? Do you really think that little boy gave it to her?


    If she really thinks so, he might as well jump from here.


    Lu youyou knew later, "brother, you said that the little boy sent me a pigeon egg. Is it love at first sight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, does she really believe that this ring was given by that little boy?


    And fell in love with her at first sight


    "Do you think you are suitable for him?" Lu Xiao asked her coolly.


    Lu You is tiny a Zheng, "I am suitable with you, but you also didn''t send me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er doesn''t want to talk any more.


    Originally thought that the little boy gave her a box, she would be very curious, the result was forgotten by her side, he can only find a chance to take it. After taking it over, before she had time to turn the topic to the ring, she grabbed the ring and put it on herself


    Lu Er ye even lost the chance to wear a wedding ring for her, so he had to wait for the wedding ring when she got married.


    O (¨i©n¨i) O cry~~Even if it''s like this, people can still be amorous. They think it''s the little boy who fell in love with her at first sight


    What is this marisu plot


    How was he met!


    Crazy!


    Lu youyou looks at someone who is in depression and smiles secretly.


    No matter how crazy she was, she didn''t think the ring was given by a little boy.


    This ring is the world''s first hit, and it''s worth a lot. I''m afraid only people like Lu Xiao can get a chance to start.


    "Brother Brother Lu You called him, but he ignored him. Lu You butted him with his elbow.


    Lu Xiao still didn''t respond. He was very depressed now. He just wanted to go down immediately.


    "Brother, are you angry?" Lu youyou teases him on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She still ignored him.


    "Why are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still ignore.


    Lu youyou Nuo mouth, disapproval of said: "others little boy just give me a pigeon egg, you don''t so stingy."


    It seems that he is wrong!


    Lu Xiao couldn''t bear it. He turned his face and said, "who said it was from him? Did he tell you? I asked him to give you this ring. Can you make a snack? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was finally forced to say it. Lu youyou chuckles. Of course, she only dares to smile in the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she absolutely dares not. Not only that, she pretended to be surprised.


    In fact, I was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this boring straight man would choose to propose to himself at this time. Moreover, there seems to be a plan, but it''s a pity that she was disturbed by herself.


    At first she was curious about the box. But after coming up, because of nervousness and a little fear, he was attracted by the scenery of London and forgot the box directly.


    When someone says something, it seems that he can''t keep his face. Don''t open his face and look in the other direction. Lu youyou moved toward him, "brother, you mean you asked the little boy to give me this ring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Otherwise? Can a little boy afford a 50 million diamond ring? Even if you can afford it, why do you buy it? Buy it for your girlfriend in advance?

 Chapter 1142

    Lu Xiao really wants to ask all the questions that can be thought of with zero IQ, but he thinks it''s too bad for his second master''s demeanor.


    "Brother, so you are proposing to me?" Lu said complacently.


    Lu Xiao''s anger at the bottom of his eyes dispersed, but he still didn''t pay attention to her.


    Lu youyou pouted, squatted down, went under his arm on the platform and came directly to him. Lu Xiao frowned and subconsciously gave way to the back to make room for her.


    Lu youyou smiles playfully. Lu Xiao gave her a heavy look and walked away. But the next moment, Lu youyou put a ring around his neck and refused to let him go.


    The distance between the two people suddenly narrowed, and the atmosphere changed.


    Lu youyou looks at him with a sweet smile on his face. And the coldness of Lu Xiao''s eyes, it will also spread, become soft down.


    Under the romantic music, Lu youyou''s steps move slowly, and he tries to drive someone''s steps. But someone really didn''t cooperate at all and put on the airs of the second master.


    "Second master, dance with me ~" Lu youyou is coquettish and cute.


    Lu Xiao didn''t have such a good taste, but he didn''t refuse her, so he took her waist and accompanied her.


    "Brother, you don''t even say a few romantic words when you propose?"


    "You''re wearing all the rings. What else can you say?" Lu Xiao''s face turned black again.


    "Then I''ll take it off and you put it on again." After that, she really wanted to take off the ring. But the next moment, he was stopped by Lu Xiao, and he said, "how can I put on the ring and take it off? Be honest with me and put it on


    "There will be wedding rings after that. You don''t want both, do you? It''s going to be robbed. " This ring is worth tens of millions only for such a big pigeon egg. Another wedding ring in the future


    She may always be worried about her own safety.


    "If you wear a wedding ring, you can handle it yourself."


    "Can that be sold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao''s face changed.


    Other people''s wedding rings, engagement rings, anything with commemorative significance, try every means to keep well; but she is good, the first reaction is to sell!


    Who can tell him, he met in the end is not the earth?


    Lu youyou pulled the corners of his mouth, skin smile meat does not smile, "I just talk about it." She found that she spoke without thinking.


    Lu Xiao''s face was ugly. He couldn''t find any outlet, so he took a bite from her lip.


    "Oh ~" Lu youyou covered his mouth with pain, "Lu Xiao, you bully people again!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense next time, it will be more than bullying." Absolutely a warning!


    Lu youyou''s mouth is flat.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, it was completely dark outside, and they also reached the highest position, watching the whole city being lit up in the lights.


    Two people stand hand in hand side by side, for a long time no one speaks, such an atmosphere, also does not appear embarrassed.


    "Brother." Lu youyou suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Well."


    He thought she was going to say something, but after half a minute, she didn''t speak again. Lu Xiao looked at her and saw her smiling face. Sure enough, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is not as beautiful as her.


    Lu youyou inadvertently glances at him, then looks at him without warning. His eyes were deep and powerful, delicate and deeply attached. It was like trying to suck her in.


    Lu youyou only felt that a certain feeling in his heart had been drawn out by his eyes. Just looking at it like this, the ripples on his chest would surge slowly.


    Lu Xiao raised his hand, put his long finger into her hair, pressed the back of her head and kissed her. When he kisses him, Lu youyou looks up and caters to him. Her red lips are open. He lets his tongue rush in and pesters her. She sucks him too, lingering and affectionate.


    Finally, I don''t know who let go first. Lu youyou said in his breath, "Lu Xiao, what I have done in my life is to love you."


    "I think so, too." Lu Xiao smiles. And then, holding her lips, kissing deeper.


    At this moment, beautiful people, beautiful scenery, beautiful heart


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu youyou has been here for five days.


    After spending a day with her, Lu Xiao was bound by her work. Every day, she goes out early and comes back late. Occasionally, she comes back to have dinner with her at noon and has a half-hour rest.


    Lu you felt sorry to see that he was working so hard and wanted to accompany him, so he wanted to go back to China.


    She checked the flights on the Internet. The weather has been fine these days, so the flights at the airport have returned to normal.


    After checking the flights back home, there will be a non-stop flight tomorrow, but it''s three o''clock at night when we arrive at home. She''s thinking about ordering it?


    Suddenly, a burst of discomfort in her stomach, she quickly put down her cell phone and rushed to the bathroom.


    Oh, no, my aunt''s coming!Is it not the right time to come? I''ll come back when she goes back!


    She dealt with it with paper, changed her clothes and went downstairs to buy a tampon.


    There''s a shop downstairs. It''s easy to get one.


    But this time it''s a little different. The pain in the lower abdomen is faint.


    In the past, if it hurt, I felt it the next day or the third day. How could I be naughty this time. Do you know where this thing is?


    Lu youyou went back upstairs, drank a cup of boiled water and lay down in bed for a while.


    I fell asleep for a while and woke up again. She always feels as if something is wrong.


    Got up again and went to the bathroom. Found that the blood flow is not normal, bright red, and not caking.


    Not sure, she called Lu Xiao.


    "What''s the matter?" The phone was quickly picked up and his voice came to you.


    "Brother, come back quickly." Lu youyou is anxious to find him, because she feels that she is bleeding again.


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?" On the phone, Lu Xiao immediately became nervous.


    "I I have a lot of blood... "


    "Are you hurt?" At the other end of the phone, Lu Xiao Teng stood up from his chair and his face changed.


    "Come back soon anyway." On the phone, Lu youyou''s voice was helpless and scared. She didn''t know how to tell him about this kind of thing, or she thought too much about it, but she was still not at ease.


    "Well, I''ll be there in five minutes. Don''t be afraid. Wait for me." When Lu Xiao spoke, he had already grabbed his coat, opened the door of the office and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take five minutes for Lu Xiao to return to his room.


    Living here is because it is close to the company and easy to work.


    "Yo Yo..." When Lu Xiao came in, he didn''t see the little girl, so he called out.


    "Brother, I''m in the bathroom. Wait for me." Lu youyou''s voice came from the bathroom.

 Chapter 1143

    Where can Lu Xiao wait? Push open the door of the toilet and rush in, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu youyou sat on the toilet, covering his stomach with both hands. His face was a little pale. "Brother, maybe my aunt is here, but it doesn''t seem to be my aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao looked confused and said, "what aunt?"


    "It''s a woman''s monthly holiday."


    "Well Why doesn''t it seem to be? " Doesn''t she even know that? Lu Xiao was a little at a loss.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s different from before, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    "Let me see." He walked over.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking at? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao was stunned when asked. Yeah, what are you looking at? He didn''t know his aunt. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll put on my pants."


    When she put on her trousers, Lu Xiao took a coat for her and wrapped it up, then carried it down directly.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the hospital, Lu youyou was sent for examination.


    Maybe it''s because he''s not familiar with the place where he lives, so Lu You is a little afraid and holds Lu Xiao''s hand wherever he goes.


    When entering the examination room, the doctor won''t let his family in. Lu youyou is so nervous that he is almost ready to cry.


    "Darling, it''s OK. It''ll be fine soon." Lu Xiao comforted her. In fact, he is also very worried and nervous.


    Especially at the moment when the door closed, Lu Xiao only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. That feeling, I can''t tell what it is.


    In just a few minutes, the door was opened from inside again, Lu Xiao rushed up, and Lu youyou was pushed out from inside. She was already in tears.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " Lu Xiao grabbed her hand and looked at her with heartache.


    Lu youyou shakes his head. See him, the tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "Why are you crying? Did they bully you? " Lu Xiao was confused by her crying heart.


    Lu you still shakes his head and cries.


    Lu Xiao has no choice but to ask the doctor next to him.


    The doctor told him with a smile that Lu youyou was pregnant.


    Smell speech, Lu Xiao Zheng Leng has a full minute. Finally, the doctor called him twice, and he recovered. He still couldn''t believe that he asked the doctor again and again to confirm.


    The doctor repeatedly told him that Lu youyou was really pregnant. But because of bleeding, so to stay in hospital for observation.


    Lu Xiao didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, and he didn''t know how to be arranged into the ward next. In the whole process, he never left Lu You, and he felt as if he was stepping on the cloud.


    Even in the case of hospitalization, they are directly given certificates and cards to others.


    About half an hour later, all the procedures were completed, and Lu Xiao was still in a state of mist.


    It''s really like a dream.


    Why do you have children all of a sudden?


    This is incredible!


    God knows how excited and shocked he is at the moment.


    After Lu youyou calms down, he sees someone in a daze, a giggle and a look of distress.


    She couldn''t accept being pregnant so soon, so she cried helplessly and expected him to comfort her. As a result, his reaction seemed to be more abnormal than her.


    Can''t you be happy and stupid?


    "Lu Xiao..." Lu You called him.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Or did the baby kick you? " Lu Xiao recovered, rushed over and asked a few questions at one go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was stunned by him. Looked at him for a while, blinked, raised his hand on his forehead to try, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Nonsense, of course I have something to do. You touch me here. " Lu Xiao took her hand and sent it to his chest, where he still dances like a drum.


    His strong heartbeat, Lu You can really feel, and very obvious. And it''s amazing, feeling his heartbeat, her inner restlessness and confusion, seems to have gradually subsided.


    "Are you happy?" After a while, Lu youyou asked him.


    "What do you say?" Although he asked, Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He was very silly.


    He may have to be glad that he is abroad. If he is seen embarrassed at home, Lu Erye''s image may collapse from now on.


    "Silly." Lu Yu make complaints about him. Because he looks like this, he''s really stupid and a little naive.


    Lu Xiao also has no way, he does not know how to express his inner excitement and joy, only smile, silly smile. That kind of smile comes from the bottom of my heart. I can''t control it.


    He knew he must be stupid now. But what does that matter? He''s got kids. He''s going to be a father.


    Nothing can make him more excited, more excited, more surprised, more movedAfter a while, Lu Xiao finally calmed down a little, but he still couldn''t stop his excitement. He holds the hand that lands leisurely, sitting beside her, looking at her eyes full of happiness and beauty. "Yo Yo, how can you be so powerful? So soon


    At the moment, he was so glad that he had convinced her to give up. If she had insisted on taking measures at that time, there would have been no children of today.


    The most important thing is that they were less than two months together and were pregnant.


    All this is a gift from God.


    "It''s all your fault!" But Lu youyou stares at him with a small mouth.


    Lu Xiao laughs, "yes, and my share. So, it should be that we are both very good. "


    "Yummy!" Who said that he was powerful, it was clear that he was to blame for not allowing himself to take measures, otherwise it would not have happened so soon.


    But


    Is it too efficient?!


    She didn''t have any psychological preparation, and didn''t fully enjoy the two people''s world. Suddenly, a little guy came out


    This


    It''s so sudden.


    "It''s all your fault!" Lu youyou gave him a sad sentence.


    "What happened to me?" Lu Er Ye looks innocent.


    "Who said pregnancy wasn''t that easy? I think you are just fooling me. " Lu you really has this idea now. At the beginning, Lu Xiao said so, maybe he was coaxing her to give him a baby!


    Lu Xiao''s face was just right, and he promised to say: -- I don''t mean to deceive you. The fact can only show that our sperm egg survival rate is very good, and one more thing is that I shoot accurately. "


    Lu youyou rolled his eyes in shame, "what did the doctor say?" She''s bleeding now, which is obviously abnormal.


    "You''re bleeding a little now, you have to be treated in the hospital, and you can''t get out of bed and walk around these days. I''ll be here with you 24 hours a day. If you have anything to say to me, even if you go to the bathroom, I have to hold you. Do you understand me? "

 Chapter 1144

    Speaking of these, Lu Xiao was very serious and nervous. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "So serious?"


    "It''s no joke. Life matters. "


    "I want to go home." Lu You''s eyes are red again. I feel like I have nothing to rely on but him here. If it is in China, at least someone can come to see themselves and accompany them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Certainly not now, but I can promise you that as long as the doctor says you can go back, I will accompany you back immediately. " Lu Xiao doesn''t want to stay here, but he certainly can''t go now, and he will choose to keep his child.


    "Really?" Lu you half believe it or not, "what about your work?"


    "I promise you. As for the work, I will arrange it as soon as possible. " In his mind, nothing is as important as their mother and son.


    Lu said nothing more.


    After a while, the nurse came in to give her an injection. Lu Xiao was so nervous that he asked several times what needle it was and what it was.


    Lu youyou is also nervous. Doesn''t he say that pregnancy can''t be treated?


    Then ask clear after, just know is hemostatic Baotai medicine.


    After the injection, Lu youyou took more rest according to the doctor''s advice. Maybe it was just that her mood fluctuated too much. After a while, she fell asleep. But in the heart as if still uneasy, fell asleep all tightly grasps the landing owl''s hand.


    While Lu Xiao was happy, he was worried.


    After Lu youyou fell asleep, he tried to take his hand out of her hand, but he failed twice. Little girl usually seems careless, in fact, is also a coward.


    This kind of thing, she did not experience, more inexperienced, and suddenly, I''m afraid it really scared her.


    At this moment, he was only grateful to the little girl. She is so brave, so great, in the near future, will bring him a new life


    His children, his hope.


    ¡­¡­


    It was two hours after Lu youyou woke up. Seeing the strange environment, she was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she was pregnant and still in the hospital.


    To tell you the truth, her heart is still in a mess, very complex, happy and not happy, unhappy words My heart is warm and wonderful.


    "Awake?" Lu Xiao didn''t talk to her immediately, but saw that she might not adapt, so it took half a minute to talk to her.


    Lu youyou''s head slightly deviated, and he said, "brother, have you been there all the time?"


    "Yes, I''ve been there all the time. I haven''t left a step." He did not leave. When I connected the phone, I didn''t leave. I just whispered a few words to deal with it.


    Lu youyou felt more secure and looked outside. It was going to be dark outside.


    "Hungry or not, what would you like to eat?" Lu Xiao asked her.


    After thinking about it, Lu youyou had no appetite, so she shook her head.


    "It''s better for you not to eat seafood for the time being. There are French food, Japanese food, Korean food, Spanish food, Argentinean steak, English roast lamb chops..."


    "Oh!"


    When it comes to meat, Lu youyou covers his mouth and retches.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiao stood up nervously.


    "Brother, don''t talk about meat now. I feel sick when I listen to it." Maybe I''ve been eating these things for the past two days, so I''m very tired of hearing them now.


    "Well, well, I won''t say any more. I''ll lie down and I''ll get you a glass of water Lu Xiao quickly poured her a cup of warm water and said, "come on, have a drink."


    He put his arm through her back neck, held her head, and gave her two mouthfuls of water. "Do you feel better?"


    Lu youyou nodded, "much better." She lay down again.


    "How about Chinese food that day?"


    Lu youyou thought it was ok, so he nodded, "but I don''t want to eat meat."


    "Well, well, we don''t eat meat."


    Finally, Lu Xiao ordered a menu with shrimp, fish, eggs, vegetables and soup. There was no meat, but there were more than a dozen dishes.


    "Brother, why do you order so much? We can''t finish it."


    "More nutrition, more balance. You eat a little of everything. I''ve checked. These are better dishes for pregnant women. You have some soup first Lu Xiao served her a bowl of soup.


    Lu youyou took over the soup and laughed at him, "look, I''ve given you my heart. It''s my first time to be a father."


    "It''s the first time to be a father, so it''s inevitable to be nervous." Lu Er Ye didn''t hide his feelings at all.


    "Nervous what? I''m not even nervous. " It''s like he''s having a baby.


    "Of course I''ll be nervous. What if my father doesn''t set a good example for children in the future? " Lu Erye has already begun to plan how to educate his son better in the future.


    No, better than him.But the next moment, I heard a very strong retort, "who wants you to be an example? Just like you, you must be set an example to my children. "


    If the child is like him in the future, she will be worried to death.


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s wrong with me? " Lu Xiao looked at himself. Is he not qualified as an example for such an excellent and superior successful man?


    "If you teach my son the same way that you don''t know how to talk, I''ll turn my back on you." Lu You is absolutely serious. A husband who can''t chat is enough, and a son who is as boring as him. How bad should her life be in the future?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can''t I talk? It''s not a good time to talk. " Lu Er Yeh discussed with her with the best patience and temper.


    Who regulates whether or not to chat? If you can''t, of course, you won''t.


    "I can''t be like a son. Don''t understand romantic, can''t say love words, also overbearing unreasonable, strong and boring. Don''t think all the girls are as stupid as me. I tell you, if your son is like you, he must be a bachelor. "


    I can''t find a second one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Yeh''s mouth drew and his expression was confused. "Then you can''t teach my daughter the same as you. He has a simple mind, developed limbs, careless and heartless; he began to covet his brother at the age of three, climbed into a boy''s bed at the age of five, gave his first kiss at the age of ten, and confessed to a man at the age of eighteen, but he was not married at the age of 23. "


    Lu Xiao finished in one breath without even breathing. And the last sentence, it''s definitely a joke.


    This time it''s Lu youyou''s turn. She''s stunned. After a full minute''s delay, he said, "Lu Xiao, get out of here!"


    "What are you doing out there? I want to eat with you. " Someone''s been kicked out and can''t even hear it.


    "I can''t eat you here." I''m full of gas.

 Chapter 1145

    "If I''m not here, you won''t have enough. Good, eat while it''s hot. " Lu Xiao scooped a mouthful of soup to feed her.


    Lu youyou does not drink, "who will your daughter be like in the future?"


    "Like you. He is smart and shy Lu Er Ye becomes big every second, a good one.


    "Who will your son look like in the future?"


    "Like you. He who is bold in action has both talent and appearance. "


    That''s about the same!


    "Eat." Lu youyou drank the soup he handed him and picked up his chopsticks in satisfaction.


    Lu Erye: the baby is suffering, but the baby doesn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou has been lying in bed for three days, and he is almost useless.


    "Brother, I want to come down for a walk." Even two steps is OK.


    However


    "No, you can''t walk around now." Lu Er Ye''s tone was that there was no room for negotiation.


    Lu youyou knew that was the result. Looking out of the window, a face of despair, "then I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll take you." Lu Er Ye quickly put down his work and came to take her to the bathroom. Put her on the toilet, still don''t forget to remind, "can''t force, see if there is any bleeding."


    Almost every time he goes to the bathroom, he says this. At the beginning, Lu youyou would answer him, but she would answer him many times every day. Now she doesn''t want to answer him.


    When she got on the toilet, he pushed the door in when he heard the sound of flushing the toilet. In that way, he was afraid that she would come out by herself.


    "How is it, bleeding?" Lu Xiao asked nervously.


    "I told you yesterday, it''s no longer bleeding."


    "I''m worried about accidents."


    Lu youyou stares at him and seems to want to say something, but at last he just smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "It''s silly to laugh at you."


    "I''m nervous."


    Lu youyou doesn''t argue with him. He came out with her in his arms. When Lu youyou saw the bed, she felt bad. Although the bed was comfortable to sleep, she still wanted to change the place.


    "Brother, I want to lie on the sofa." Anyway, it''s all lying down. It''s OK to change the sofa, isn''t it?


    "No, the sofa is too small. What should I do if I fall down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not rolling on the sofa. "I want to get some sun."


    I haven''t been in the sun for days.


    "No, the sun''s ultraviolet rays are too high. It''s not good to tan my daughter." What he said was serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you you is mad, "your daughter just beans so big." How to tan?


    "No, I just looked at it. It''s at least the size of an egg. No, it''s bigger than an egg. It''s about the size of a duck''s egg. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou no longer wants to talk.


    "I tell you, you need to eat more now. Children grow fast at this time. Maybe they will grow as big as goose eggs in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou just wanted to ask: how much bigger can goose eggs be than duck eggs? He was so serious and excited.


    Lu Xiao put her back on the bed and said, "if you have nothing to do, sleep with your eyes closed. Sleeping more is good for your child''s brain development."


    "Second master, the child is not formed yet."


    "No shape doesn''t mean no development. Anyway, you just sleep more." It makes him understand.


    Lu You resolutely ignored him, turned over and turned his back to him.


    "That''s not the right way to sleep." Lu Xiao broke her over and lay on her back. "Only lying on her back can children be most comfortable and easy to move."


    Lu You forbeared, "Lu Xiao, your son is only as big as an egg now. I''m big enough for him to move."


    He thinks his son is monkey king now? Can you punch, kick and somersault?


    "It''s not an egg. It''s the size of a duck''s egg." Lu Xiao seriously corrected.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu youyou rolled his eyes and said, "go ahead and help you. I''ll use Weibo."


    "The radiation of mobile phone is big. You can''t watch it with mobile phone. You''d better watch TV." Lu Xiao took the phone in her hand and gave it to her by changing the remote control.


    Lu looked at the TV which was far away from him. If he wanted to watch it, he had to match a magnifying glass at least. "Brother, this TV is several meters away from me. Besides, it''s all in English. I can''t read it clearly or understand it."


    "Stay away from me. You won''t be short-sighted. Also, where you do not understand, I can translate for you. By the way, isn''t your English good? Have you forgotten everything? It doesn''t matter how many years you''ve been pregnant, they say


    Lu youyou''s eyes are still. He looks at it for several seconds. All of a sudden, I Miss Lu Er ye, who is so precious.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Lu Xiao was puzzled by her.


    "Brother, you go to your work, I sleep." Then she closed her eyes. If she doesn''t sleep, her ears will be cocooned.


    Lu Xiao hooked her lips, printed a kiss on her forehead, and went back to work on the sofa.In order to take care of her for 24 hours, he has moved his office to the ward. There''s no way. He has to deal with the work here as soon as possible. After all, she has returned home, and he can''t leave her.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Lu youyou''s condition was stable, and the doctor said he could be discharged.


    But Lu Xiao was still a little worried.


    In the hospital, there are professional people to call him. If there is anything he doesn''t understand, he can also ask professionals at any time, but if he leaves the hospital, he can only rely on himself.


    Lu Xiao felt that he was not prepared, or maybe he was too nervous. Finally, he asked to continue to observe for another two days.


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, Lu youyou asked him angrily, "brother, other doctors say that they can leave the hospital. Why don''t you let me leave the hospital?"


    "Don''t get angry first. It''s easy to affect children''s mood." Lu Xiao comforted her, "the reason why I don''t let you leave the hospital is that I have my own plan."


    "Tell me, what are your plans?" Lu You leans on the head of the bed. She wants to see what good excuse he has.


    Lu Xiao took a chair to sit down and explained seriously, "first of all, the weather is not very good these days, and we can''t go back home immediately after we leave the hospital. It''s safer to stay in a hospital than in a hotel. There are professional consultants and nutrition experts here. If you don''t know anything, you can ask them directly. Secondly, the special plane I contacted was stranded in other places because of the weather these two days, and it may take a few days to come back. "


    Lu You is a Leng, "do you want to go back by special plane?"


    "What else? Do you want to go to the airport and line up for a flight back? " That''s absolutely impossible. What if it gets to his wife? What if I run into his daughter?


    It''s very dangerous to think about it. When he learned that Lu youyou was pregnant, he was already in contact with the special plane and was ready at any time.


    It''s false to say that you are not moved. These days, although he is very annoying, but his words and deeds are all around the child, it can be seen that he has not yet recovered from the surprise of the arrival of the child.

 Chapter 1146

    In other words, he no longer knows how to express his excitement and joy to the child. Only he can understand the feeling of wanting to give the whole world to the child.


    "Brother, I''m all right now. You don''t have to spend so much energy and money." Lu you thinks that he is too busy. The key is that he has to stay up late to work.


    In the past few days, he has really become three headed and six armed. Every day, he is responsible for her three meals, washing and going to the bathroom. When he is free, he is busy with his work. He doesn''t know how many calls he has to answer every day, and he often stays up until two or three o''clock in the night.


    She is worried that if it goes on like this, she and the child will be OK, and he will be tired.


    Lu Xiao said seriously: "it has nothing to do with energy and financial resources. It''s related to the health of my wife and daughter. There''s no reason why I can''t pay attention to it."


    His words, like honey, poured into Lu youyou''s heart. She laughed, "brother, I don''t think you have started to develop to brother five."


    "What to develop? To catch the thief? " He has no interest at all.


    "Daddy."


    Land owl disdains of light ha, "that is impossible." How can he be a father. That''s absolutely impossible.


    "I''ll bet you that you''ll be like brother five." Lu You is very sure. As soon as the child is born, he can no longer control his love for the child, not to mention that the child will be born in the future.


    "I only pay attention to it in this special period now, and it''s up to you to play freely in the later period." Lu Erye refused to admit it. In fact, he is not sure whether he will be like Lu Laowu or exaggerate more than him.


    Lu youyou said, "don''t admit it. Anyway, I must be right. Your Lu family''s father has super strong genes. If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see. "


    Lu Erye thought that this topic could be ended, so he changed the topic, "I think you can have a rest. I''ll study what my daughter eats at noon."


    ¡°£¡¡± Here we go again!


    ******


    PS: small theater.


    A year later, Lu Erye was promoted to super father.


    "Lao Wu, what''s the matter with children crying all the time?" Lu Er Ye holds the child in one hand because the child has been crying. He shakes the child while holding the phone in the other hand to ask Lu Youlin for advice.


    "Hungry." Give a straight answer.


    "Just had milk." Lu Erye said.


    "Not full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Erye looked at the bottle he had just finished eating. It was a little square.


    It''s just a full bottle and it''s gone.


    Looking at her son in her arms, I can''t help looking at Mrs. Lu holding snacks on the sofa


    Sure enough, he can eat without heart or heart!


    When the baby was handed over to the nanny, Mr. Lu kept on milking.


    Just drank 200 ml, this time 50 ml is almost. No, two hundred and five is too bad. Let''s have one hundred milliliters. Otherwise, what should we do if we don''t have enough to eat?


    After one hundred milliliters, Lu Er ye took his son from the nurse''s arms and continued to nurse.


    Chubby little guy looked at Dad busy sweating, giggled.


    The second master was not allowed to laugh. He was very unhappy


    A few months old child didn''t know anything at all. He thought he was teasing himself, so he laughed more happily. The dark eyes of the grape all smile into a crack.


    Lu Er Yeh smoked from the corner of his mouth. This little guy, fierce, he still smiles so happily, don''t you know how to look at his face?


    So, if you smile at him, does he stop laughing?


    Lu Erye thought he would try, so he laughed at his son.


    How do you know, the little guy''s "giggle" is more exaggerated, and his whole body is moving.


    Lu Er Yeh pursed his lips and was desperate.


    Son, drink milk.


    He took the bottle to his son''s mouth, but the little guy didn''t eat it at all. He stared at him as if he were a monster.


    Lu Erye said that for the first time, someone dared to stare at him like this, and he looked so aboveboard. The most important thing was that he still had nothing to do with him.


    Finally, Lu Er Ye was staring at by his son and didn''t know what to look at.


    Who can tell him what little guy means?


    Yes, Lu Youlin.


    He picked up the phone again to find Lu Youlin.


    "Second master, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Youlin was very impatient when he answered the phone. Since Lu Erye had a son, he became a free teacher for Lu Erye.


    "What''s the meaning of the child staring at me all the time?" Asked Lu Er Ye.


    "Of course, his father is handsome."


    "Go away!"


    "It''s not against the law to stare at you. Besides, if you hold him, he won''t look at you. Who are you looking at"I''m talking about the curious way of staring at me all the time."


    "Are you dressed differently today?"


    "as like as two peas."


    "You don''t even change?" Changing clothes can be as like as two peas.


    "Do you understand?" The second master Lu is coming. Ask him something. I''ll tell you so much.


    "Well, I''ll just stare at you, and I won''t miss you one. I can''t. You can charge him some money. Besides, I''m really busy. I''m waiting for a big push. "


    "Go away!" Lu Xiao hung up directly. Look at the son in his arms, still staring at him, he taut, "go, don''t look!"


    The son''s big eyes blinked, indicating that he didn''t understand what his father was saying.


    "I''ll bite you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy looks innocent.


    Lu Er Ye picked up his son, face-to-face with himself, narcissistic with his son said: "son, what do you see your father do? Do you think your father is too handsome? "


    The little guy rubbed his eyes and waved his chubby hands. Lu Er Ye didn''t know what he meant. He was worried that the little guy would move and fall, so he quickly took the little guy into his arms.


    The little guy was lying on his shoulder and didn''t move for a while.


    Lu Er Yeh looks at his son and falls asleep


    Smelly boy, your father is handsome. He doesn''t cooperate!


    ¡­¡­


    When his son sleeps, Lu Er Yeh will never leave. When he found a little red dot on his son''s leg, he put down his parenting book and carefully pondered it for a long time.


    Finally, I didn''t figure out what it was.


    He took a picture of the little red dot on his son''s leg and sent it to Lu Youlin. Then I called him directly.


    "You just say, are you finished?" Lu Youlin''s heart has nearly collapsed.


    "I sent you a picture. Have a look."


    "I don''t love you secretly. Why do you send me photos?"


    Lu Er Ye wants to roll his eyes and pass it to him, "there is a red spot on the baby''s leg. I think it should be bitten by a mosquito. Look what kind of mosquito it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Youlin directly came to ge you to lie down over there. "Second master, I''m not a mosquito. How can I know what mosquito bit me?"

 Chapter 1147

    "You are a full-time father. You must have seen this situation. Take a look first."


    Lu Youlin has no choice but to take a look at the photos.


    As a result


    After the photo was opened, he took a closer look and saw nothing but a white piece. What was bitten by a mosquito. He put the phone to his ear again and said, "do you have bad eyes? What''s the red dot? "


    "If you look carefully, it''s not obvious."


    Lu Youlin scratched his heart and lungs to curse. But this man is his brother, he dare not scold.


    Look at the picture again. Eyes close to the screen point by point to see the past, it is not easy to see a little bit of faint red traces And this photo is obviously too big to be taken


    He wanted to ask: How dare Lu Er Ye look better?


    Enduring the inner collapse and madness, Lu Youlin asked: "second brother, I just want to know how you found the so-called red dot?"


    "So obviously you can''t see it?"


    Lu Youlin almost vomited blood, "second master, when you observe your son, do you wear ultra high definition magnifier?"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Youlin found that he liked to hear Lu Erye''s words most. It''s better to let him go than to torture him.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, after he coaxed his son, Lu Erye ate at the dinner table alone.


    A "goo" came from the bottom of the kid''s ass.


    Lu Er Yeh''s action of eating a meal.


    Looking at the son on the child chair, the little guy didn''t realize that his little fart was not at the right time. He would break his own flesh and send it to his mouth.


    Lu Er ye, for the sake of the little guy''s first time, put up with it. The bottom of my heart countless times: my son, my son, my son.


    Keep eating!


    there''s another sound.


    Lu Erye just stretched out the chopsticks, but fell down.


    There''s no more to eat.


    However


    After a lot of meals, Lu Er Ye spent in his son''s fart.


    No!


    Why does it stink more and more after this fart?


    Lu Erye frowned. I''ve realized what the little guy has done.


    Get into the fight.


    "Second master, the baby stinks. Let''s deal with it."


    "No Lu Er Ye has been very quick to pick off the little guy''s pants, while commanding, "garbage cans and wipes, warm water are ready."


    The nanny looked at the second master''s movements, and was skilled enough to catch up with them. If it goes on like this, their work will not be guaranteed.


    "Here comes the wipes."


    "Here comes the trash can."


    The two nannies got everything ready at once.


    Lu Er ye took the diaper apart, and it was really a pile of stink. However, Lu Erye didn''t dislike his son''s stink at all. He threw his diapers into the dustbin, smoked five wipes and began to wipe his son''s bottom.


    After the first wipe, five more wipes, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    A package of wipes just hit the bottom.


    "Second master, this wet towel is too wasteful." Nanny is really can''t go on, remind a. If you use a wet towel like this, you might as well wash it.


    "I have money." Give your son some wipes to count as a ball.


    He looked closely at his son''s buttocks to see if he had cleaned them. After reading, he did not forget to ask the nanny next to him, "look, have you cleaned them?"


    "Clean, cleaner than washed." Pull a stink with a bag of wipes, can not clean it?!


    "I smell it." Lu Er Yeh sniffed it on his little meat butt and twisted his eyebrows. He seemed dissatisfied. "It doesn''t seem very fragrant."


    Wipe it again.


    The two nannies were stunned.


    I seriously suspect that this bag of wipes has a grudge against the second master. I have to use it up!


    ¡­¡­


    [back to the text]


    three days later, Lu youyou was discharged smoothly.


    In the past three days, Lu Xiao made a lot of notes from nutritionists and pregnant experts, worried that he would not understand or forget after going back.


    Worried about the cold outside, Lu Xiao went to the mall to buy her a super long overcoat. Mingming''s car was arranged to wait at the gate of the hospital, and she was wrapped like zongzi.


    On the way back to the hotel, I just heard Lu Xiao remind the driver to slow down.


    Lu youyou was bored to death when she heard that the driver was a driver of Lu Xiao company. She couldn''t say anything, so she caught him and pinched him in the thigh.


    Lu Xiao showed his teeth in pain, "what are you pinching me for?"


    "You''re really upset." Lu youyou said in a low voice.


    "Did I speak to you?" He didn''t even talk to her. What''s bothering her?


    "You didn''t speak to me, but you always asked people to slow down and be steady. I''m tired of listening. I''m afraid people will leave you in the middle of the road."Lu Xiao laughs, "don''t worry, what you are worried about won''t happen."


    Lu youyou glanced at him, "don''t put on the airs of your second master Lu just because they can''t understand you. Maybe they have already scolded you ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times in their heart."


    "Mrs. Lu, you can''t do me wrong. You don''t dare to scold Mr. Lu." The man in the driver''s seat in front of him suddenly spoke standard Mandarin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou was stunned. I can''t even believe it. I tilted my head and looked forward to see if there was anyone on the co pilot. No, there''s only one person in the driver''s seat, and it''s definitely a foreigner.


    Unexpectedly Not only understand Chinese, but also speak


    Lu youyou was embarrassed. "Can you still understand Chinese?"


    "Just two years ago, I was transferred back to work in the China branch by Lu''s group." The other side replied.


    "Are you from here?" Lu youyou is curious.


    "Yes, my hometown is London."


    "That''s good. I can work in my hometown."


    "Thanks to Mr. Lu''s careful arrangement, I''m very grateful."


    Lu youyou also expressed his appreciation for this arrangement and looked at him sideways, giving him a look of praise.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, although it''s still boring, it''s much better than being in the hospital.


    Lu youyou lies on the sofa and fully enjoys the sunshine coming in through the French windows. This is the feeling of warmth and vitality.


    Two days after Lu youyou was finally discharged from hospital, Lu Xiao handed over all the work in hand, and then prepared their plan to return home.


    Lu Xiao has been busy packing up his salute. He is going to let someone take the salute on the plane in advance. Tomorrow, they will take the bus directly.


    It''s convenient and convenient.


    But some people are inexplicably become sullen, sitting on the sofa, looking out of the window for a long time.


    When Lu Xiao looks at Lu youyou for the third time, he finally puts down his salute, goes to sit down beside her, shakes her hand, and tries the temperature. He feels warm, so he can rest assured.


    "Why are you in a daze all the time? Are you sleepy?" Lu Xiao asked her.

 Chapter 1148

    Lu youyou returned to his senses with a melancholy expression, "brother, I suddenly don''t want to go back."


    "Why?" I was excited to go back yesterday. How did I change my mind again?


    Lu youyou looked at him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He was very distressed and melancholy.


    Lu Xiao was more sure that she had something on her mind. He took her and sat on his lap. He asked her carefully, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, what should we do when we go back?" It''s hard for her to accept having a child so soon. The thought of telling her family


    She couldn''t imagine how they would react. Is it as excited and melancholy as she is, or is it incredible, or is it just as excited and happy as Lu Xiao, or


    Is it not acceptable?


    Her heart is so complicated and tangled now.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What should I do? " Lu Xiao didn''t understand what she was worrying about?


    "It''s about the children. My grandfather didn''t approve of it at all. I have a child before I get married. Can''t my grandfather beat me? " She really didn''t want to see her grandfather get angry again.


    Lu Xiaoning''s eyebrows.


    When he was discharged from hospital, the doctor told him that many pregnant women may have anxiety disorder, depression, anxiety disorder And other symptoms, let him pay more attention to the mood of pregnant women, as much as possible to accompany pregnant women, so that pregnant women maintain a cheerful and optimistic mood.


    Lu Xiao didn''t dare to tell her, just worried that she would think more. But is she a little anxious now? Lu Xiao was not sure, but he was worried.


    He just comforted her, "don''t worry, grandpa has been looking forward to new people at home, we can now say the wish of grandfather, grandfather is too late to be happy, how can he be angry."


    "Really?" Lu you you does not believe completely, "you should not be comforting me?"


    "I promise." Lu Xiao raised his hand and promised, "if grandfather does it, I will take you away from home."


    Lu you was amused by him and laughed, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have the courage to tell my parents about it."


    "You don''t have to say it, just leave it to me." Seeing her smile, Lu Xiao felt a little relieved.


    With his words, although he can feel at ease, Lu youyou soon became entangled again, "I''m still a little afraid."


    "Then we''ll play for another two days and go back when you''re ready." Lu Xiao is not in a hurry. As long as she is in a good mood, he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t you have a plane appointment?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just for rent."


    Lu youyou tangled again, "forget it. I want to go back to eat my hot pot." There is no hot pot here, but there are other Chinese dishes, so she wants to eat hot pot now.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you still want to eat hot pot


    "Can''t I have hot pot? What I want to eat most now is hot pot. "


    "Hotpot belongs to unhealthy and unhygienic food. It is strictly forbidden to eat it."


    Lu youyou puffed his mouth and said, "your daughter wants to eat."


    "I can''t eat my daughter." Unhealthy food, he is determined not to be allowed into his child''s abdominal cavity.


    "Your daughter will look like you." Lu You is coquettish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little exciting.


    "My son will be like you." Keep poking him in the heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very exciting.


    "Grandson will be like you in the future." Jab.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rhythm that can''t be carried.


    "Granddaughter will be like you."


    "I''ll think about it."


    The line of defense was finally defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock the next night, I boarded the flight to China on time.


    On the plane, Lu youyou is lying on the bed of a lazy man, looking at the vast starry sky outside the window. It''s absolutely beautiful. Originally has been worried arrogant mood is much better.


    Lu Xiao squeezed a glass of strange juice for her and brought it to her, "drink some juice."


    Lu youyou took two drinks and asked, "brother, why do we have to go back at night?"


    Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s about eight o''clock in the morning in China. It takes us about ten hours to fly back. That is to say, when we land at home, it should be five o''clock in the evening. "


    "That means we''ll be home by about five tomorrow afternoon, right?" Lu youyou has never understood the magic of time difference.


    "If it''s a direct flight, it will be around five o''clock tomorrow evening." Lu Xiaodao.


    Lu youyou brought the juice cup to his mouth and looked at him. "Do you want to come down halfway?"


    What about the special plane?


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired. I plan to land half way and rest for a night."


    Lu youyou is going to vomit blood.


    "Mr. Lu, is there something wrong with your mind?" Lu youyou sat up and examined his head back and forth. He didn''t hurt or touch it. "Don''t you know that taking off and landing is a very troublesome and time-consuming thing?""Of course I know." Lu Xiao is calm and free, "but what can be more important than my little girl''s body?"


    All right!


    Lu youyou is sweet by Lu Erye''s words. However, considering that landing and take-off are too time-consuming, Lu did not let him land halfway.


    Anyway, I''m sleeping in bed, and I''m also sleeping on the plane. It''s better to fly back in one breath.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:30 p.m. in China, they arrived at the airport smoothly, and it was more than 6:00 when the driver picked them up.


    The Butler prepared a rich dinner and sent it upstairs.


    Lu youyou took a hot bath and felt much more comfortable. She was very strange. She fell asleep in the room and on the plane, but she didn''t feel so comfortable on the plane.


    Lu youyou had a lot of dinner. Finally, I had the taste of my hometown. I feel so kind.


    Because they just came back and took another day''s flight, they didn''t tell their family that they planned to take a night off and then go to the old house.


    Lu youyou went to bed before nine o''clock, but at ten o''clock, he was still tossing and turning. First, it''s because of the time difference. Second, it''s because I want to face my family tomorrow


    Although Lu Xiao was enlightening her all the way, she was still a little tangled.


    I''m not supposed to be such a womanly character!


    It''s just that you dare to do what you want?!


    Lu youyou closed his eyes and forced himself not to think. Anyway, we have to face it. One day later is the same as one day earlier.


    But


    After five minutes, she opened her eyes again. This time, she turned over and sat up.


    Lu Xiao sat on the sofa and had an exchange meeting with London through computer video. Although sitting in front of the computer, but a heart does not know where to fly.


    No, it''s not that I don''t know where I''m flying, but I know very clearly that I''m flying to the person on the bed.


    Seeing her sitting up from bed, he said a word to the headset and turned off the computer.

 Chapter 1149

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao came to the bed and sat down.


    "I can''t sleep." Lu You is very angry.


    Lu Xiao rubbed her head and comforted her, "no one let you go to bed so early. You can watch TV and play with your mobile phone properly. "


    After a night''s sleep on the plane, I''m sure I can''t sleep.


    "I''m not as interested as you are." Lu youyou is inexplicably depressed in his heart. He grabs the pillow and throws it out.


    Lu Xiao looked at the pillow thrown on the ground with sympathy on his face. But little girl, it''s a very special time now. Let''s understand. Including Lu Erye himself, he should be more considerate of the little girl''s unexplained temper.


    "I have half an hour left. I''ll be with you in a minute." Lu Er Ye''s gentle voice made him numb with goose bumps.


    "Who are you with? Be sentimental Lu youyou took his hand out of his and didn''t receive his kindness at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Erye was embarrassed and confused. The key was that he had to continue to say, "then I''ll show you TV?"


    "No


    "Then you play with your cell phone." Lu Er ye took her cell phone again and handed it up with both hands. You know, since learning that she is pregnant, Lu You can''t play with her mobile phone for more than half an hour every day.


    So Mr. Lu will take the initiative to hand over his mobile phone. There is absolutely no way. As long as you can win the beauty a smile, play it, anyway radiation is also a child, first coax his wife good again.


    "No Lu youyou pushed his hand away and dropped his cell phone on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Yeh was so miserable that he saw the iPad at the head of the bed and tried it again. "Then you play the game, the fight against the landlord I taught you to play yesterday."


    "How dare you fight the landlord? You''ve cheated me out of all my beans Originally, more than 100000 beans were lost in the end. None of them won. They were very angry.


    "No, let''s buy it. Buy it a million. You wait, I''ll buy it for you. " Lu Er Ye wants to think about it and see how he bought it. As long as you can make your wife happy, you can spend some money on knitting.


    As a result


    Lu Er Ye pondered for a long time, but he was very busy when he went to the Internet to inquire how to recharge, to find the card binding, and to get the verification code.


    Ten minutes. It''s done.


    "Here, how do you want to play now? You can''t lose it all." Mr. Lu slowly handed the iPad over. Originally, Lu youyou was very happy, but he just wanted to say that he would never lose.


    "You know how to curse me for losing. Believe it or not?" Hum, she let her lose before she started. She couldn''t finish it. She just seemed to lose.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Believe, believe. " Lu Erye nodded seriously.


    "Bring it!" Lu youyou takes the iPad from his hand, and then begins to fight.


    Lu Er Ye helped his forehead from the bottom of his heart. It''s settled, or it won''t stop tonight.


    Damn it!


    His video will


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Lu Xiao''s video conference is over. And the bed fighting is still in full swing.


    Lu Xiao sat on the sofa and watched for a while. He regretted that he had recharged so many beans for her. Is she going to lose the beans and go to sleep?


    Look at her posture, maybe she really thinks so.


    A million beans


    I don''t know when to lose?


    O () £Þ) O melancholy!


    Lu Xiao put away the computer, dimmed the light in the room, and tried to see if someone didn''t respond.


    Sure enough No response at all.


    Even if there is no response, it seems that I am still very angry. My little mouth is moving. I don''t know what I''m muttering to myself.


    Lu Xiao went to the bed and sat down. He took off his shoes and went to bed. But they didn''t mean to give him a seat. He could only say, "girl, is it time to go to bed?"


    "You go up there. I''ll sleep here tonight." Lu youyou didn''t lift his eyelids and focused on the cards in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye was stunned for a few seconds. He could only come down and go to bed on the other side. Instead of urging her, he leaned against her and watched her fight. As a matter of fact, her eyes have been fixed on her.


    In the past, Lu youyou still lost. However, this can''t beat back her determination to continue to fight. She has to win.


    "It''s almost zero. Is it time to go to bed?" Lu Xiao said again.


    "I''m not sleepy yet. Sleep by yourself." I didn''t even look at him.


    Lu Erye felt out of favor, but he still had to coax others with a thick face, "well behaved, now you are in China, you have to adjust your work and rest as soon as possible and return to normal life."


    "Anyway, it''s all sleep. When to sleep is not sleep. Don''t bother me. I''m going to win


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Yeh lay down in ashes and looked at the ceiling blankly.


    Two minutes later.


    "Brother, look, why can''t my four twos fight out? Come on, come on Lu You anxiously handed the iPad to him.Lu Xiao glanced at him and said, "you can''t blow them up, but they can''t blow them out."


    "How could it be?" Lu youyou jumped up and said, "I''m the biggest of four. How can I blow up his two kings? Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the fight against the landlords, Wang bombed the most. " After fighting for a long time, he didn''t understand the rules. Lu Xiao had to wipe her sweat.


    "Well, I''ve been at home for a long time. What should I do?" Lu You is anxious to cry.


    Lu Er Yeh''s performance is complex, "you put four little two at home for half a day, why don''t you blow them up?"


    "I''m waiting to blow up his king!" The four two are very powerful. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years. It''s only fun to fry the king.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye quietly buried his face in the quilt. Because he knows what to hear next.


    The next moment, I heard the most classic failure music in the fight against landlords.


    Lu Er Yeh held his breath and could not imagine what would happen next.


    "Ah Liar, liar, liar... " Like a madman, Lu you slapped the screen with both hands. "It must be fake. I don''t want to play anymore."


    "Pa!" The poor iPad was thrown out.


    Lu You is mad.


    After playing for such a long time, it was not easy to win. As a result, the four twenties she had waited for a few laps at home couldn''t blow up Wang


    How ridiculous!


    Liar, must be a liar!


    Lu Erye is glad that he is absolutely wise to bury his head.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to him.


    "What are you sleeping for! It''s all your fault Lu You lifted his quilt and pushed him in frustration.


    Lu Xiao raised his head in the injustice, looked at her messy hair, and looked very angry. He really looked like a little shrew.


    "I sleep Didn''t you make me sleep? " How could it be that he was wrong again.

 Chapter 1150

    "I''ll get you up now!"


    Lu Er Ye sat up obediently and helped her arrange her hair.


    "Why don''t you tell me that four two bombers can''t move the king?" Lu youyou''s question is full of anger. It''s all because Lu Xiao didn''t make it clear, otherwise she just won.


    Lu Er Ye looks innocent. So simple: how do you want to know?


    Of course, he would never dare.


    He just said, "I thought you knew, or you would go and see the rules of the game."


    "Such a simple game also depends on the rules. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Then why do you use four little ones to fry the king?" Lu Xiao''s words were absolutely useless, so he asked them. When he asked, he looked at her with a "wrong" face.


    Lu You glared at him, his chest undulating more and more obviously. Lu Xiao knew that it was not good and quickly appeased him, "well, we shouldn''t discuss the four two and the Wang bombing now. We should discuss going to bed early."


    "Get out of here and I won''t sleep with you." Lu you pushed him.


    "This is my room..."


    "So, are you going to kick me out?"


    "Of course not. I mean, if I don''t sleep with you in my arms, I''ll definitely lose sleep. " How dare he offend her now? It''s too late to please her.


    "Then my eyes are a little sore. Rub them for me." Just staring at the screen for a long time, my eyes are sour and astringent.


    "Sour eyes?" Lu Xiao was stunned. For the first time, he heard that his eyes were sour. What''s that like?


    I don''t care. I''ll rub it for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in order to catch the time difference, Lu Xiao called Lu you out at eight in the morning.


    "Brother, are you going to the old house today?" It took Lu youyou a long time to sit up from the bed, but he was still yawning.


    "I have to go and tell Dad something about England."


    "So you won''t go there in the future?"


    "There should be no need for the past in a short time. Even if you go again, you can''t leave until you have a baby. " Lu Erye''s words are very serious. How could he have thought that he didn''t want to go anywhere after the baby was born.


    "Can I not tell them about my pregnancy?" After waking up, Lu youyou began to struggle again.


    "No way." Lu Xiao replied simply and decisively. He came to sit on the bed, took her over and sat on his lap, and then said: "this matter is very important. You know, we don''t have this knowledge at all, and many things can''t help you. But Ma and Lu Qing are different. They are from me after all, and they will certainly give you a lot of help in the future, you know?"


    Well, he''s serious.


    It matters


    Lu You chewed these four words, feeling like a big thing. She laughed, and said: "you said, grandfather will not be angry."


    When the time comes, if grandfather is angry, look for him!


    "I promise, Grandpa will be very happy. Of course, my grandfather is a man who wants face. On the surface, he may get angry, but he is absolutely happy in his heart. "


    Lu Xiao has enough confidence in this.


    "You''re like a roundworm in my grandfather''s stomach." Lu You muttered.


    Lu Xiao laughs and takes her back to bed. "Well, get up and go down to have breakfast."


    Lu youyou got out of bed and went to the bathroom in his slippers. But after two steps, he stopped, "brother, do we have to wait for the fourth brother to get married? By that time, I was too big to wear a good wedding dress. I don''t want to wear a pregnant wedding dress. "


    As she said this, she came to Lu Xiao to show her meaning.


    Women''s life is such an important moment, no one wants to leave regret.


    "That''s what I plan to do. When your situation stabilizes a little, about two months later, we''ll hold the wedding first. You didn''t have a big stomach at that time. I''m sure you can''t see it. However, marriage is a very tiring thing. Everything depends on your physical condition, so you must not be willful about it. "


    Lu Xiao seems to have a plan for a long time. In fact, after knowing that she was pregnant, he had plans.


    "All right." Lu youyou gave a strong promise.


    "Good, go wash." Lu Xiao gave her a kiss on the cheek, then she turned and went.


    Lu Xiao looks at her in the back. This normal mood of her, in fact, is quite obedient. I''m afraid I''ll lose my temper like last night, or I''ll be anxious or melancholy


    When he saw her like this, he really wanted to stay away.


    Looking back, we must ask Lu Laowu if Lu Qing was in such a mood at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, Lu youyou went downstairs, patting the moisturizing milk on his face and heading for the restaurant. However, I was scared by the full breakfast on the table.


    She was stunned.The housekeeper just came out of the kitchen with a plate. Without waiting for him to say hello, Lu youyou asked, "housekeeper, is anyone coming for breakfast?"


    "Oh, second master, let''s enrich the preparation. I''m afraid it''s not to the taste of the eldest lady." Said the butler.


    "Then you just let him waste his food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The second master said, "the servants can take the rest voluntarily."


    "Even if it''s not wasteful, aren''t you bored? So many varieties. "


    "The second master doubled the wages of the breakfast masters, and the masters were so happy."


    Lu You is speechless.


    For her to make so many kinds of breakfast, it''s really


    It''s hard to say.


    Lu youyou sat down and patted his face subconsciously. She found that when she went abroad, her skin seems to have become rough. She needs to take good care of it.


    And online check, pregnant women will become ugly, she does not want to become ugly so young, we must take good care of it.


    "What are you shooting?" Lu Xiao didn''t know where he came from.


    Lu You looked at him, "I''m patting my face." What an obvious thing.


    "What''s on your face? Mosquitoes? "


    Lu You slanted his eye, "I wiped some moistening milk and patted it for absorption."


    "What moisturizing milk?"


    "It''s the moisturizing milk you usually use. You don''t want to try, do you? I''ll tell you, I''m a woman, not for you. " Lu youyou is stingy.


    And Lu Xiao is always taut handsome face, "from now on, not allowed to use any cosmetics, including skin care products."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    Lu Xiao ignored her and just ordered the housekeeper, "housekeeper, let someone go up and take away all the toiletries upstairs and replace them with pure natural products without any additives."


    "Yes, I''ll take people up right now." The housekeeper nodded and left.

 Chapter 1151

    "Housekeeper, prepare a set of skin care products for me." Lu you yelled after him.


    The housekeeper didn''t know whether he really didn''t hear it or didn''t hear it. Anyway, he didn''t reply to her.


    Lu youyou''s eyes glared at him.


    Lu Xiao also sat down and saw that she was eating too fast, so he reminded her, "chew slowly."


    Lu You moves a meal, not angry of slant him one eye.


    After hearing this, he said, "in the future, you should keep your meal time at about one hour. Don''t eat too fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, it''s cold to eat a small dish. " And in an hour, she might eat and fall asleep.


    "It''s OK. In the future, we will serve food while eating."


    "In an hour, my cheek has become muscular." Lu youyou muttered.


    "I don''t dislike you. What are you worried about?" Lu Xiao still heard her.


    "I don''t think I can do it myself?"


    "It''s not so good at all. Just make do with it." Lu Er ye had the feeling that he would go to the house to uncover tiles without fighting for three days.


    Lu youyou put down his chopsticks and said in a calm voice, "say it again."


    Lu Er Yeh''s chest was tight, and then he opened his mouth. There was a smile on his face, and his voice was soft. I don''t know how many degrees, "darling, that''s all for the moment, you can make do with it."


    Lu youyou snorted.


    If you don''t have a little temper, he''s in heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, Lu Xiao urges Lu you to go downstairs and get ready to go to the old house. Seeing that he is going to leave, Lu youyou''s tangled disease has been committed again.


    "Brother, have you contacted your parents?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "All contacted."


    "Oh..." Lu You answered absentmindedly, and suddenly he seemed to think of something, "are you connected? Who else did you contact? "


    "Boss, fifth brother, your fourth brother may also come back. Third brother is not sure for the time being."


    Lu You opened his lips, "you Why do you contact so many people? "


    "It''s not an outsider. It''s rare to get together. It happens that they are free at the weekend. "


    "Then I won''t go, you go." Lu youyou sat down in the sofa. A mom and dad and grandfather, she did not know how to face, he was good, call so many people.


    The thought that she would be the focus of the whole family later made her feel uncomfortable.


    Lu Xiao knew that her tangled disease had been committed again. He sat down and asked her, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "There are too many people. I don''t want to go."


    "It''s all from your own family. Don''t you like to have a family together?" Before the little girl is the most like lively, especially when a family party.


    "That was before. I don''t like too many people now."


    Lu Xiao pondered for a moment, "then I''ll inform them and let them not pass." After that, he picked up his cell phone to make a call.


    "Ah..." Lu youyou held him, "forget it, all the notices have been given, maybe all of them have gone."


    "If you really don''t like too much noise, you''ll stay in the room later. I''ll let them try not to make too much noise to you." Lu Xiao is worried that she really doesn''t like too many people. After all, pregnant women will be irritable. If there are too many people and they are noisy, they will be more irritable.


    "Brother, do I become strange now?" Lu youyou also found that his recent character is always puzzling.


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s normal during pregnancy, and you don''t have to worry too much." Lu Xiao didn''t want to make her worry, but she had to tell her about her current situation, otherwise she would only think it was normal.


    She can''t be misled into knowing herself.


    Lu You nodded. Can pregnancy change a person''s personality?


    ¡­¡­


    Dawdle. It was already half past ten when they got to the old house. There are two cars in front of the old house. One is the boss''s car, and the other is not sure whose.


    At the door, Lu youyou grasped his hand tightly and hesitated.


    "Just as usual." Lu Xiao gives her a reassuring look, and then leads her in.


    "Mom, here we are." Just entering the door, he saw his mother, and Lu Xiao took the initiative to say hello.


    "Are you here? Come on in Lu''s mother came and brought them two pairs of slippers. Seeing that Lu was wearing more, she asked, "is it cold outside today?"


    Lu Mu did not specify whom to ask. But Lu youyou noticed that her mother looked at herself, and she was forced to wear too many clothes by Lu Xiao.


    So she said, "Oh, a little bit." It''s not cold at all.


    Lu Mu said nothing more.


    It looks like she''s still angry about her sneaking out of the country.


    After changing shoes, Lu Xiao still led her into the room. Sure enough, the eldest family arrived. The two children were reciting ancient poems to the old man in the living room.


    The old man looked at the two children so smart, happy not close the mouth."Two and yo yo are here." My sister-in-law saw them first and took the initiative to talk to them.


    The old man raised his head when he heard the words.


    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather."


    Lu Xiao and Lu youyou call people.


    The old man said, "well, sit down."


    Lu you was stunned.


    Grandfather asked them to sit down. Did he already know that they had something to announce?


    She subconsciously looked at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao was calm all the time, but before they sat down, he heard the housekeeper''s voice coming from outside.


    It''s Lu Bai.


    "The fourth brother is back." Lu youyou runs out in surprise.


    "Be careful." Lu Xiao reminded him and followed him.


    This girl, how to say with her is not long memory, also with before the same rampage.


    Lu youyou came outside and saw at a glance that Lu Bai didn''t come here as a wheelchair this time. She was even more shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Fourth brother, you Your legs... "


    She stared at Lu Bai''s legs. She couldn''t believe it. She was excited and surprised.


    Lu Bai smiles, walks to her in front, "four elder brothers didn''t cheat you?"


    Last time we met, the secret he told Lu you was that he could actually stand up. Two months later, the recovery is better. The main thing is that I have the biggest expectation in my heart, so I am more eager to recover.


    "Fourth brother, you are so wonderful." Lu You is clearly smiling, but his eyes are red.


    The last time Lu Bai told her that she could stand up, she was shocked, but later she thought Lu Bai was comforting herself, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    But unexpectedly, he could really stand up and go in just two months. Simple let her can''t believe, in front of the person is a year ago that dying, several times into the gate of death.


    "So there should be hope for marriage this year." Lu Bai spoke to her in a low voice.


    When it comes to this matter, Lu you thinks that they may not be able to wait to get married. He feels a little guilty. "Fourth brother, I don''t know how to tell you about this."

 Chapter 1152

    "What should I say?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Ah! Old four, why are you standing here? Where''s your wheelchair? Go and get it. " Lu''s mother just came out at this time and saw him standing. She was worried and hurried to find a wheelchair.


    "Mom, the fourth brother''s legs are good enough to walk." Lu You said happily.


    Mother Lu was shocked. She came back to herself after a long time. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "really Really? "


    "Four elder brothers, you walk two steps to show mom." Lu youyou asked Lu Bai to prove it with his actions. After all, she would like to see him walk again.


    "Auntie, my legs are recovering well recently. I can walk properly." Lu Bai went to Lu Mu again and walked steadily. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see what was wrong.


    "Oh, that''s great. That''s great." Lu Mu also clapped her hands excitedly, "no, I have to go in and tell the old man."


    "What''s the matter, noisy outside?" At this time, the old man had already come to the door, just bumped into the opposite side of Lu''s mother who turned back to the house. Lu''s mother happily said, "Dad, good thing, absolutely good thing."


    "What''s good?" Asked the old man.


    "Just come out and have a look." Mother Lu helped the old man out.


    The first thing the old man saw was Lu Bai who stood up. He was stunned and said, "old four, how are your legs?"


    "It''s not good. It''s still in the recovery period. You can walk properly." Lu Bai replied.


    Although the old man was calm on the surface, he was already very happy in his heart. He only said twice, "good, good!"


    "Don''t even stand outside. Go in and talk." Lu Mu said.


    After entering the house, Lu youyou deliberately follows Lu Bai and looks at him walking foolishly. Yu Xiao also walked behind, side by side with her.


    "Yu Xiao, look at my fourth brother. As soon as he hears that he is going to get married, he will walk." Lu youyou made fun of her on purpose.


    "Don''t make fun of him. He has suffered a lot for practicing walking during this period of time. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not so easy to lie for so long and suddenly walk on legs. Moreover, the tendons and ligaments of his legs were atrophied. Because of exercise, he couldn''t sleep for several nights because of pain at first. Fortunately, I''ve come through it now. "


    Lu You painfully looks at Lu Bai. He is talking with his grandfather, with a smile on his face. He is as easygoing as ever. This is a strong person, can persist to today.


    "Yu Xiao, I think fourth brother is lucky to have you with him, otherwise he may not be able to stick to today."


    "Probably." I''m not modest at all. Before, she might be modest, but now, it''s really unnecessary.


    No matter who they are, they can''t live without any of them. Therefore, she is not so much the source of his life as the pillar of her survival.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lu Youlin and Lu Qing''s family also came. After entering the house, he put Er Bao in the scooter, and then he saw Er Bao rushing around the house.


    Lu youyou''s eyes have been staring at the rampant Er Bao. Two little guys seem to be in a game, one is better than the other. Sometimes you bump into me, I bump into you, and when it''s over, I giggle.


    Lu youyou saw them smile, and then he began to laugh.


    The world of children is so simple. And others don''t know how they communicate, but they seem to have a tacit understanding.


    "What are you looking at? A person here giggles Lu Qing came over and saw her giggle and asked.


    Lu youyou takes his eyes back and looks at Lu Qing. "I''m looking at Dabao and Erbao. They''re having a good time."


    "If you like it, give birth to one by yourself. Now it''s not without a chance."


    Lu youyou blushes, and his hands fall on his belly consciously. When he looks at Er Bao again, he unconsciously fantasizes that his baby will be so lovely in the future?


    When playing with ER Bao, are you bullied or protected?


    "Dinner, dinner, all ready to come to dinner." On the other side, mother Lu was shouting.


    When Lu You looks over the living room, he bumps into Lu Xiao''s eyes. He didn''t choose this time to tell his family that it would not be announced when he wanted to eat again, would it?


    When she thought about it, Lu Xiao stood up and came over. Lu youyou took the opportunity to ask him in a low voice, "why don''t you say that?"


    "Can''t wait?" Lu Xiao laughed at her.


    Lu youyou frowned, "don''t say it when you eat again, or if grandfather is angry, he won''t eat again."


    "I know." Lu Xiao nodded.


    Two people came to the table, the big round table has been filled with delicious food.


    Lu you didn''t feel much when she looked at the dishes, but she couldn''t help but vomit up when she said that the delicious pig''s hoof was delicious. Worried about being discovered, she covered her mouth and ran away.Lu Qing is beside her, see her reaction in the eye, Zheng Zheng, "you you how is this?"


    "I''ll see her." Lu Xiao followed him.


    After Lu Qing said that, everyone noticed Lu youyou''s reaction. Although no one said, but the number of heart have points.


    "Lu Qing, what''s the matter with you?" The old man can''t help talking.


    "Oh, good." Lu Qing nodded, gave the baby in her arms to her mother, and went.


    The old man let Lu Qing go, the meaning is more obvious.


    Lu Qing is not only a doctor, but also a mother of two children. Naturally, she is the most suitable candidate.


    We all have a heart, this will not have the heart to eat. Especially the old man and Lu Mu. My heart is full of expectation and melancholy.


    But on the other hand, Lu youyou will only be back for more than two months. Even if she comes back with Lu Xiao, it won''t be so soon, will it?


    After a while, Lu Xiao came by himself.


    "Why did you come here alone, yo yo?" I don''t care to ask Lu Qing about this meeting. I just want to know what happened to Lu youyou.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, there''s something I want to tell you." Lu Xiao looks serious.


    "What What''s the matter? So serious. " Lu Mu opened her mouth and made a knot in her voice.


    I don''t think my son is going to announce a good thing. Is there something wrong with youYou? Mother Lu thinks wildly in her heart, and her heart is beating faster and faster.


    "Leisurely she..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly!" Mother Lu can''t wait to urge him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao didn''t feel how slow he was answering, but his mother was obviously worried, "Mom, don''t worry, yo yo, she is pregnant."


    It was a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 1153

    For a moment, everyone was in shock. The atmosphere of the moment suddenly became wonderful.


    "Ouch, today is really a happy day. It''s wonderful, it''s wonderful." I don''t know how long later, it was Auntie who was the first to come back and clap her hands.


    "Second, you Are you right? " Lu''s mother came back, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "It can''t be wrong. I found out when I was in England, so I''m anxious to come back to China."


    "How long has the doctor said?" My aunt asked anxiously.


    "It''s estimated to be about a month." The doctor told him about the time. In terms of time, it''s just over a month.


    "How did you find youyou pregnant? Lu Mu asked again


    "I didn''t find it. She said she was bleeding, so she went to the hospital, and then she knew she was pregnant


    "What! You said you were bleeding? " Mother Lu was shocked.


    "Yes, about two days. After taking the medicine, it became stable." Lu Xiao is like a good baby at the moment. He doesn''t dare to be careless when he asks and answers. After all, the old man is watching. If something goes wrong, he will be punished.


    "Why don''t you tell your family about such a big thing? What if something happens? " Lu Mu reproached him. But the bottom of my heart is still excited, I don''t know what to do.


    "That''s right. As a big man, you don''t know anything. You should call back and ask your mother. But fortunately, it''s all right now, and your family will be happy in the future. " Auntie joined in the fun.


    Lu Xiao looked at the old man who didn''t say a word all the time. He walked over and said, "grandfather, we didn''t give our family a chance to add new people. Today we''ll add a villain to our family first. I hope you can calm down."


    This can be said to be in the heart of the old man. How can the old man not be happy when he has a younger generation under his knees?


    But the old man didn''t look happy. He just said, "well, it''s good to have a baby. At least it''s under the title of our surname ''Lu''. In the future, you''ll do it yourself."


    To be realistic, a child surnamed Lu is better than a child surnamed Lu. If Lu youyou married someone else, maybe the child would be surnamed someone else.


    As for Lu Xiao, the grandson


    The old man didn''t really have much hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu you didn''t vomit, but he was disgusted. Since I knew that I was pregnant, I didn''t know why I felt sick when I saw meat. Now it seems that it''s getting more and more serious, and I can''t even hear it.


    But I don''t know when I was pregnant, I was eating meat all the time.


    She told Lu Qing about her situation and wanted to know if Lu Qing was the same at that time.


    Lu Qing looked at her distress and laughed, "silly girl, this situation is not strange at all. Let''s take an example. If you like to eat something very much, but you know that it grows in a very bad environment, will you have a kind of resistance? "


    Lu youyou thought about it and said uncertainly, "I think so." To be exact, it''s not very understandable.


    Lu Qing saw that she should not fully understand, and then explained to her, "let''s take another example, why do doctors always ask the patient''s family members to tell the patient''s condition when they see some bad examination results? Because if you don''t tell the patient, the patient can treat himself as a normal person who is not sick. But if you tell him that he is sick, he will treat himself as a patient and feel uncomfortable here and wrong there. This is the subconscious thinking of people. "


    Lu youyou nodded, "do you mean that my present situation is also a subconscious reaction?"


    "The truth is the same. Of course, the reaction to pregnancy should be more sensitive, and you can''t control it, and you don''t need to control it. You can eat whatever you want, and you can skip it if you don''t want to. What''s more, when you are pregnant, your appetite is very strange. If you see something disgusting today, you may want to eat it in two days. All in all, any reaction during pregnancy is the most normal and there is no need to worry about it. "


    "Well, I''ve been very cranky recently. Sometimes I''m irritable. Sometimes I want to get angry and worry about it. Don''t you care about it?"


    "Then you should have pregnancy syndrome. If it''s not serious, there''s no problem. But you must relax and don''t always stay at home. It''s easy to be cranky or anxious. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. It will disappear later. "


    "That''s good." Lu you breathed. He thought she was suffering from some strange disease.


    "Come on, everyone is waiting for us." Lu Qing can''t wait to know what everyone''s reaction is. Should everyone be so happy?!


    "I''m a little scared." Lu youyou took two steps, but he was still a bit coy.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid my grandfather won''t be happy. Last time, because I was with me, my grandfather was so angry that he didn''t eat


    "Don''t worry, this time my grandfather will be happy."


    They all gave him great grandchildren or great granddaughters. How could they be unhappy?Lu youyou comes slowly with Lu Qing, and everyone has taken a seat. It''s not what she thought, staring at her like a monster.


    This


    It''s a bit unexpected.


    Didn''t Lu Xiao say that?


    When she thought this way, she cast her eyes on Lu Xiao. Tacit understanding is like him. He is also good-looking, and stood up and came over, "better?"


    Lu youyou nodded and asked him quietly, "did you say that?"


    "Yes, grandpa is very happy." Lu Xiao also told her in a voice that two people could hear.


    "Really?" Lu You''s eyes are round.


    "Second, bring youyou to dinner, or you will hurt your stomach if you are cold." Without Lu Xiao''s reply, Lu''s mother can''t wait there.


    If it wasn''t for the second child''s reaction, she would have rushed over and asked one side what she wanted to ask.


    "Go, eat." Lu Xiao led her back to the dining table and sat down next to him.


    Lu youyou was still a little embarrassed and kept his head down.


    "Look at this girl, I''m sorry." Aunt really couldn''t help teasing her.


    Lu youyou blushed and pressed his head lower.


    "What''s the shame? Which woman will not have children in the future Lu''s mother was so happy that she silently served Lu youyou a bowl of sea cucumber stewed soup.


    The next topic is about landing and her baby. But Lu Mu''s careless words hit Yu Xiao''s heart on the table.


    She has been longing for children. Unfortunately, I don''t know when this wish will come true or whether it will come true

 Chapter 1154

    After dinner, we haven''t come out of Lu youyou''s pregnancy. We''ve changed from the dining table to the sofa in the living room. It''s another discussion.


    Yu Xiao quietly walked away in the lively laughter. She came to the yard by herself. Many kinds of flowers are blooming in the yard, which seems to make her a more gloomy person.


    She reached out to feel a blooming rose, but as soon as her hand touched the flower, the petals fell off. She fingers a shake, dun there, feel the flowers are bullying her.


    At last, she took back her hand.


    At this time, the waist suddenly a heavy, a pair of hands around his waist. Yu Xiao quickly hid the emotion on his face. When he turned around, his face was already smiling, "how did you come out?"


    "What does it mean to me that you are not here?" Lu Bai sniffed her long hair. Although she smelled it every day, she still felt it smelled good.


    Yu Xiao turned around and faced him, "you are pregnant. Why didn''t you say two words of congratulations?"


    "I said it."


    "Then why didn''t I see it?"


    "I said it when you went to the bathroom."


    "Why do you whisper while I''m away?" Yu said half jokingly.


    Lu Bai looked at her, and her eyes were filled with a lot of unspeakable feelings. His eyes were sad, but he had a warm smile on his face. He stroked her face and said, "smile, in fact, you don''t have to disguise yourself so hard in front of me. I know your heart."


    Just as she knows him, he knows everything.


    Yu Xiao only felt that a weak branch line in her heart was touched, and her eyes were sour. She really couldn''t hold on. At the last moment, she laughed, "what do you mean?"


    At this moment, her smile is cruel to Lu Bai. That smile, let him sad, let him heartache; the most sad is, he has no way to appease her.


    He hooked her broken hair which was blown away by the wind with his long finger, gently hung it behind her ear, and gently opened his mouth, "I know that you feel bad when you are pregnant. In fact, you can tell me, or you can cry in front of me. You don''t have to worry about how I feel. I''ve never been as vulnerable as you think


    "I''m not happy. I don''t feel good. It''s too late for me to be happy for you at such a big wedding. I''ve congratulated her. Don''t you see that? " How can Yu Xiao admit his mind in front of him?


    The pain and regret in his heart is that he can''t give her a complete family; if the child is the hope in her heart, it is the pain in his heart.


    Knowing that it was the wound in his heart, how could she be willing to sprinkle salt on his wound?


    Lu Bai''s eyes were shining with a strange light. Her eyes were fixed. She looked at it for a moment and said, "smile, do you want a child, too?"


    "Who says I want children?" Yu Xiao reacted fiercely, as if to hide something with this kind of reaction, "I don''t want children. Don''t you see that the two treasures of the fifth master''s family are going to the house to uncover tiles? Do you want such a child? I don''t want it anyway


    "You''re right, I want it!" Lu Bai''s tone suddenly became firm and clear.


    I smile a Zheng.


    Lu Bai said: "although I am physically disabled, my heart is healthy and normal. A normal person hopes and yearns to have his own children, so do I. So I know you are the same. Although you don''t want to admit it, I understand you. "


    The sentence "I know you" made Yu Xiao''s eyes red.


    Yes, he knows himself.


    She wanted to have children, but she didn''t dare to tell him, or even let him notice anything. She knew that they would not do much in a short time, and it was still uncertain whether they would realize their wish in the future.


    So every time a child comes to play, she turns her inner love into distance. Often just watching from a distance, dare not go near, or when he is not, will play with the children.


    Because fear touched his sensitive heart, afraid that he would worry too much.


    But obviously, Lu Bai is more resolute and calm than she imagined. His words also surprised and surprised her.


    Lu Bai held her hands in the palm of her hand and continued: "no one in the world knows your heart better than I do. If you want to have children, you can tell me that although it is difficult for us to realize this wish in a short time, we can first discuss what kind of future we are going to give our children, or talk about what kind of children you want, or Tell me whether you like boys or girls. I hope they will be more like you or me in the future. "


    He had to lead her out of this dark embarrassment. Not only to let her know that he is not so vulnerable, but also to let her know that he also wants children, even more than she wants children.


    They don''t want to have children. They don''t want to have children. It''s just that it''s difficult for them. They have opportunities and possibilities in the future.


    She should not oppress herself because of this, but also avoid him everywhere and scruple about his feelings.


    Yu Xiao seems to be really infected by his words. His brain can''t help imagining their future children. The lovely and playful faces floated through my mind, and there were many warm scenes of a family of threeThink about, actually silly smile.


    Lu Bai looked at her so quietly, with a smile on his face, but his heart was unspeakable bitterness. He said at the right time, "don''t stand there. Go and sit there for a while."


    I smile back to God, only to realize that he can not stand for a long time, "I help you."


    "No, I can." Lu Bai didn''t ask her to help him. He just took her and sat down on the cane chair not far away.


    Yu Xiao leaned on his shoulder. The two of them clasped their fingers tightly and did not speak for a long time. Just sit quietly, watching the flowers, the birds and the wind


    "Lu Bai..." After a long time, Yu Xiaocai called him.


    "Well."


    "How do you know I want children?" She only told Lu Qing about it, but Lu Qing promised that she would not tell anyone. She thought that Lu Qing would not break her words. Maybe she was noticed when she was playing with her children.


    Lu Bai replied, "I said, I know you."


    "Is it really not Lu Qing who told you?" Yu Xiao looks up at him.


    Lu Bai also looked down at her, "I promise not. However, I saw you and ER Bao have a good time twice, and you like small animals. Usually girls who like small animals like children


    Sure enough, she knew that he must have seen it.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to have children at first. At that time, I would be satisfied to be with you. Maybe people''s heart is really a gap that can never be satisfied. So after you gradually improved, and everyone soon had their own children, my heart began to sprout more greed. I know it''s not good, but I still want to have my wish. What if it comes true? "

 Chapter 1155

    Yu Xiao smiles at him.


    In March, cherry blossoms are charming and beautiful.


    Lu Bai also laughed and touched her cheek. Soon, the smile on her face became more and more. Playing with her fingers, she said: "smile, I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble and sorrow."


    Yu Xiao stepped back from his arms and said, "I don''t want you to say that. I am willing to do everything for you. What''s more, I didn''t do anything for you. If you think about it, you care about my food and housing. It''s still a big villa with such a good environment. There are servants waiting on me every day, and you have to remit money to my family. I make a lot of money. "


    Yu Xiaoyi looks like he has picked up a big bargain.


    Lu Bai is tiny a Zheng, "how do you know is the money that I remit to your home?"


    "No one but you. But can you keep a low profile every time? It''s hard for me to explain why you remit so much money to my mother. " Every time my mother received money, she would call to ask herself how hard it was for her to find an excuse for bringing so much money.


    Fortunately, he remitted 500000 yuan in three months. If he remitted so much in one month, she would have to play with her family.


    "There''s nothing hard to explain, just say that your boyfriend respects his father-in-law and mother-in-law." Lu Bai is very direct. He didn''t think that 500000 yuan in three months was more than the salary of ordinary white-collar workers.


    "I''d like to say that. The point is, if they want me to take you back, I''ll just slap you in the face." She''s not that stupid. She''s looking for trouble with herself.


    Lu Bai is sad for this, "I promise you, I will try my best to exercise myself, strive to recover as soon as possible, strive to realize your wish as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiao felt remorse, "Lu Bai, I didn''t mean that..."


    Lu Bai raised her hand, and her slender fingers fell on her lips, indicating that she would not say, "I understand what you mean, but I mean it seriously. And I''m very confident in my recovery, please believe me


    He knew very well that he could not see anyone except his family.


    Yu Xiao took his hand and said, "I believe you. But you have to promise me not to hold on. You know, I''m not the only one in the world, I''m the only one in the world. "


    "I promise you." Lu Bai solemnly promised her.


    Yu smiles and nestles in his arms again. Two people nestle up to each other, as if time is fixed for them.


    But


    No!


    After a while, Lu Bai gently pushed her one inch away from her arms, turned her body to face himself, and he fixed her, "smile, can you tell me what the old man asked you?"


    Lu Bai also heard about it afterwards. But he didn''t think he could get better, so he didn''t bother about it. Later, I wanted to ask twice, but the opportunity was not good.


    The main thing is that the old man is sure to go down this time. If he doesn''t ask clearly, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    Yu Xiao''s eyes darkened. "The old man means that he lacks an apprentice who can let him inherit medical skills."


    Lu Bai Mou color slightly shrinks, "he took a fancy to you?"


    He''s a hit!


    Let me laugh accident, not accident.


    Since the old man made the offer, it must be between them. Lu Bai''s poor health is definitely not the best candidate for inheriting medical skills. So, this candidate undoubtedly falls on her head.


    "I promised the old man that as long as I could save your life, I would agree to any conditions. I won''t lose my word. And, he said, the process will take at least five years. "


    Up to now, Yu Xiao didn''t hide it from him. To be exact, I can''t hide it. The old man decided to leave next month. There is not much time left. He must be prepared for the worst.


    "So you''re going to leave me for five years?" Lu Bai looked at her, still so calm and indifferent, but the fundus was a little more sad than usual.


    Yu smile heart incomparably difficult, but still smile, "you should not be willing to wait for me?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to wait." Lu Bai''s answer was simple and decisive. This kind of answer, let Yu smile Leng Leng, but immediately, he said: "so, I think I still accompany you more appropriate."


    Yu said with a smile, "the old man may not be allowed. Moreover, he said that it''s hard for you to go to the deep mountains and old forests. You have to find food by yourself, and you can often meet fierce beasts in the mountains. You''d better wait here for me to come back. "


    He is not easy to recover so well, how can she let him toss.


    "It''s said that if there are beasts, I should go even more."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the beast?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. How terrible the beast is." People are afraid of beasts, right?!


    "So with you, I can at least help you."


    "Help me fight the beast?"


    "Get in your way."I chuckled. He thought of such a brave act.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou was surrounded by a group of family members and asked about this and that, and gave her a lot of common sense. At first she could hear it, but after listening for a long time, she began to wander, and was very agitated.


    Lu Xiao didn''t dare to leave all the time, so he was worried that she would be upset. So I found something wrong with her, so I found an excuse to save her.


    In order to avoid her being disturbed, Lu Xiao sent her to the room upstairs and locked the door.


    Lu You is lying on the bed, looking relieved.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Xiao sat by her bed and asked her anxiously.


    "How can I not find that my aunt and mother can say that before?" Lu youYou can see that two aunts and one mother can make sense of the roof.


    "They are also for your own good. They are worried about your carelessness."


    "Of course I know they are for my good, otherwise I would have gone."


    "Well, now have a good rest."


    "By the way, what did grandfather just say to you?"


    "Marriage. Ask us whether we hold the wedding ahead of time or postpone it until the baby is born. "


    "Of course, I don''t want to be an unmarried mother until the child is born and married." Lu''s reaction is very strong and sensitive.


    Lu Xiao expected the result, "then I''ll send someone to prepare. But still, you have to take good care of yourself, and you can''t make any mistakes. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll trade you a ring and it''s over. " In fact, the moment of exchanging rings is the most important. Other company guests and toasts are not her specialty.


    Lu Erye must be the best at this kind of thing.


    "Then you are hurting me." Yes, Lu Erye is good at it, but he feels like he has been cheated.

 Chapter 1156

    "I don''t care. You have to give me a wedding, or I won''t give you the baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who won''t give it to me? "


    "For myself, of course. And it''s not your last name


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same as your last name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You''s mouth is bulging.


    Lu Xiao had no choice but to rub her head. "Well, there will be a wedding. You can have a good rest now. Also, would you like something to eat? I''ll go down and get you some. "


    "Don''t talk to me about food now. I haven''t shut up downstairs. Just give me a glass of white water. " When it comes to food, Lu You looks disgusted. Now she finally knows why Lu Qing gained so much weight when she was pregnant.


    Just eat it!


    "You lie down and rest, and I''ll come down and pour it up for you."


    "Close the door for me."


    "I know."


    Lu You lay down and felt tired, so he closed his eyes and had a rest. Lu Xiao covered her with a quilt, and then she left the room.


    He said he wanted to drink water. After Lu Xiao brought the water up, the man on the bed had fallen asleep.


    Lu Xiao looked at the little girl who was sleeping like a pig, and his eyes crossed a soft light unconsciously.


    Pinch the quilt for her, put the water on the head of the bed, gently bring the door, let her have a good rest.


    Lu Xiao was just about to leave when he saw his mother coming up.


    "Ma." He called people.


    "Long sleep?" Lu Mu looked at the room and asked him.


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "How has she been eating? How was the rest? Is there any obvious reaction? " Mother Lu has been looking for opportunities to ask alone, otherwise she is always worried.


    I thought it was an opportunity to come up, but I didn''t expect that girl to sleep again.


    "Food and sleep are OK, just a little strange temper, sometimes inexplicably angry, sometimes cranky, sometimes capricious, do not talk about the kind of reason."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiao''s brow twisted and he was a little distressed.


    What he fears most is making trouble out of nothing.


    Looking at her son''s distress, Lu''s mother could only comfort her, "women are different when they are pregnant. Maybe youyou is young and sensitive. But no matter what, you can''t kill her or annoy her. She is most likely to suffer from pregnancy depression at this time. You should spend more time with her. "


    The palm and back of the hand are full of meat, and mother Lu is in pain.


    "I know that. But I can''t be with her all the time. Sometimes she gets angry and gets tired of me. So I hope you and dad can move back to live earlier. "


    Today, I came here to discuss how to let my mother move back, which is convenient to take care of the little girl. Otherwise, if you point at him alone, it won''t work.


    However, Lu''s mother frowned and sighed: "your grandfather''s high blood pressure has been broken again a while ago. Your father is not sure to move back, or you''d better move here. With so many people, Lu Qing can often bring her children back to have a look, and you won''t feel too bored."


    "I''ll talk to her later and see what she thinks."


    "Yes, it''s better for you to ask her. She has to live comfortably."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you. The court called two days ago and said that it was the last hearing of Lin Xin''s case next Wednesday. The court hopes you and you can appear in court to participate in the last hearing. I haven''t answered that yet. Look... "


    At this point, Lu Mu didn''t say anything more, but the meaning of the words was very clear.


    "I''ll get in touch with you about this. Don''t worry about it."


    "All right, go down."


    Lu Xiao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou woke up at five o''clock, and he was awakened by Lu Xiao. I''m afraid that if she goes to sleep again, it''s time to lose sleep at night.


    When Lu youyou woke up, he yawned and asked, "is it too late?"


    "It''s five o''clock." Lu Xiaodao.


    "That four elder brothers they all left?" She hasn''t had time to talk to the fourth brother and ask about him today.


    "It''s a long way for old four. He said he would come back tomorrow, and old five will go back."


    That''s good. There''s still a chance.


    "The third brother didn''t come?" Lu youyou asked again.


    "Don''t treat him like the Lu family." Anyway, every time he dropped the chain. Sometimes they say they''ll come, but they''ll be gone for a long time. Sometimes they say they can''t come, but they kill them halfway.


    It''s a wonderful flower.


    "I''m up. I''m going to play with my fourth brother." Lu youyou lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My grandfather is not well recently, and my parents may not be able to move back to live for a while, but they don''t trust to give you to me, so..."


    At this point, Lu Xiao observed her expression and found that there was not much change, so he continued: "Mom hopes we can move here like this, so that she can take care of you."Lu youyou looks at him, and doesn''t seem to believe his words. "I think it''s what you mean, isn''t it?"


    It must be that he thinks he is eccentric, so he wants to put himself in the care of his mother. He can be quiet.


    Lu Xiao wrongly died, "forget it, you think I didn''t say it."


    "What do you think?"


    "I listen to you. As long as you live comfortably, I don''t care. "


    "Then I want to live in the fourth brother''s mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, are they going into old age ahead of time?


    Lu youyou laughed, knowing that he was scared, "I''m teasing you."


    "Well, it''s not a trivial matter. You should think it over by yourself and talk to your mother at that time. What''s more, the last trial of Lin Xin''s case will be held next Wednesday, and the court requires us to participate in the trial. What do you think? "


    "Of course." Without thinking about it, Lu youyou gave the answer, "I''ve missed a trial. I can''t miss it this time. I''m going to see Lin Xinjie''s appearance in prison, and I''m going to let her know that those who fight with Lu youyou will never come to a good end. "


    She looks like an angry calf.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Erye listened to the words, inexplicably had a sense of being warned.


    Then he heard Lu youyou add, "be careful, don''t fight me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, I was warned.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came down from the upstairs, they saw Lu Bai and Yu Xiao watching TV in the living room. They were talking and laughing. Yu Xiao gave him oranges to eat.


    Lu youyou saw the orange in Yu Xiao''s hand, and he couldn''t help swallowing, "this season, where''s the orange?"


    Lu Xiao looked at her, only to see the eyes of a greedy cat staring at the orange in other people''s hands, it seems that the little girl likes sour.


    All say sour son spicy female, the baby in the belly of the little girl can''t really be a son?


    It doesn''t matter if I have a son. Anyway, I will have another one in the future.

 Chapter 1157

    Lu Xiao went to the servant and asked, "do you have any more oranges?"


    "Orange?" Servant a Leng, this just April day, where come of orange?


    "Second brother, do you want to eat oranges?" Yu Xiao in the living room heard him and asked him.


    "Yes. Where did you get your oranges? " Asked Lu Xiao. It seems that the servant didn''t know that there were oranges at home just now, so I laughed that the oranges might have been brought by myself.


    "This is a wild orange in the mountain. I don''t know if I can eat it. Lu Bai and I are studying it."


    "Wild?" Oranges and wild ones?


    "No. I saw it by accident in the mountains, so I picked a few, but I don''t know if I can eat them. "


    "What''s from the mountains? Let me see. " When Lu youyou comes out of the bathroom, he hears Yu Xiao say something he picked from the mountain.


    "This orange." Yu Xiao spread two small oranges in the palm of her hand to show her.


    Lu youyou came up and looked at one in his hand. "This orange was picked in the mountains. It should be natural, right? It must be delicious. "


    Then she peeled it off.


    Yu Xiao quickly stopped, "ah, you can not eat, I don''t know if you can eat this."


    "I''m sure I can eat it. I can watch it." Lu youyou sent the oranges to his nose and smelled them. "They all taste the same. They smell very fragrant."


    But


    Only half of the orange was peeled, and then it was taken away. Lu youyou wanted to grab it back, but Lu Xiao didn''t give it to her. Lu youyou was angry, "why did you grab my orange? Give it back to me


    She reached for it.


    "I''m not sure if I can eat it? If you want to eat, I''ll go out and buy it for you. " Lu Xiao gives the orange back to Yu Xiao for fear that she will rob it again.


    Yu laughs at the result of oranges, and reminds him, "second brother, you may not be able to buy oranges this season."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What season do oranges come in? "


    "The earliest season will be around August." I think about it with a smile, but I''m not sure. Anyway, there can''t be oranges in this season.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s embarrassing.


    Lu Xiao looked at Lu Youyou, originally wanted to discuss whether he could change other food, but Lu youyou really had to eat, "I don''t care, you go to buy it for me."


    Lu Xiao''s lips moved several times, but he didn''t say why.


    "Why don''t you have some oranges? Oranges are better for vitamins. " Yu Xiao saw that Lu Xiao was in a dilemma, so he advised him.


    "I''m going to eat oranges." Lu youyou stares at someone.


    Who just told him to buy it.


    "I''ll go out and buy. You can watch TV." Lu Er ye can only go out to look hard, or someone will never stop tonight.


    "Don''t come back if you can''t buy it." Lu you dropped a sentence and sat down on the sofa.


    Yu Xiao looked at the poor Lu Er Ye sympathetically. I thought to myself: the chance of Lu Erye coming back tonight is very small.


    Before he left, Lu Xiao looked at Yu and then looked at the orange on the table, which means: don''t let someone steal.


    Yu Xiaohui after understanding, quietly gave him a sign of OK, Lu Xiao this just trust to buy his orange.


    If I had known, I would have asked first.


    But there are all wild oranges in the mountains. Why do normal oranges come to August? The difference is too far, isn''t it?!


    The key is, it''s not even may now. Maybe the orange tree hasn''t blossomed yet? Where is he going to buy oranges?


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Xiao left, Yu Xiao changed his position with Lu Bai and went to the side of Lu youyou. She said with a smile, "you really want to eat oranges, or are you angry with your second brother?"


    "I really want to eat oranges, of course. You don''t know, I just saw the orange in your hand, and my saliva almost came out. " Lu you really wanted to eat. He didn''t feel it when he didn''t see it. When he saw it, he had to eat the most delicious food.


    It is said that pregnant people are greedy, she finally learned. And that kind of greedy is eager to eat all of a sudden to mouth, all of a sudden to eat a good.


    "I thought you were deliberately making trouble for the second brother."


    Lu You leered at her, the eyes seemed to say: do I have such a bosom?


    However, she said, "there''s nothing wrong with making trouble of him. If we don''t make trouble at this time and don''t command him, we won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Now she''s the queen.


    Yu laughed, "it seems that the second brother is not very obedient."


    "It''s more than disobedience. I''ve always been the only one to listen to him."


    "No wonder."


    "I tell you, there is only four elder brothers in our family who are obedient. The others are more arrogant than one."


    "I see. But that''s what you said She didn''t say. Don''t settle with her later.


    Two people are eating nuts on a plate while watching TV.


    "By the way, how long are you going to stay here this time?" Lu youyou suddenly asked.Yu Xiao subconsciously looked at Lu Bai''s eyes. His eyes were dark. "I didn''t plan to live for long. I plan to go back tomorrow."


    "So fast? My fourth brother is recovering so well now. Did the old man say when he could move down? "


    "The old man didn''t say that, but he is going to leave in the near future. I don''t know how your fourth brother''s condition is."


    "Will he say that then?"


    "It must be said."


    "And when will he leave? I''m going to listen to it, too. "


    Yu smile gratified smile, "you are now like this, or at home to take care of it.". I''ll let you know then. "


    "Then don''t forget to be the first to tell me."


    "Yes."


    After another chat, Yu Xiao left.


    After Yu Xiao left, Lu youyou moved to Lu Bai and asked him in a low voice, "fourth brother, did you quarrel with Yu Xiao? Why do I think she seems unhappy?"


    Lu Bai knew that Yu Xiao was melancholy because of his promise to the old man, but how could he say such a thing?


    "No, she may be a little tired." Lu Baidao.


    "Deceiving! There must be something Lu youyou has never seen Yu Xiao as preoccupied as he is today. Even when his fourth brother was seriously ill, he had never seen her frown, but today it was different.


    Lu Bai reluctantly raised his lips, raised his hand to touch her hair, "little girl has grown up, can understand people''s mind."


    "Tell me what''s on your mind." Lu You is worried. She doesn''t care if others have something on their mind. She''s afraid that the fourth brother and Yu Xiao have something on their mind. She''s afraid that the fourth brother''s health is bad again.


    Lu Bai thinks it''s good to talk about his mind with a carefree person like Lu Youyou, so he tells her about his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lu Er Ye drove all over the city to countless fruit shops, but he didn''t even see an orange peel.


    But under, can only go to the supermarket to take a chance again.


    Several supermarkets run down, the same result is still.


    Lu Er Ye already knows that it is impossible to buy oranges tonight

 Chapter 1158

    no


    Not tonight, but it''s impossible to buy oranges for months.


    So


    How many months will he not be able to go back?


    Sitting here, looking at the brightly lit City, Lu Erye was in a bad mood.


    It is absolutely impossible for him not to go back for a few months. So, how can I buy oranges?


    In desperation, he could only turn to his omnipotent secretary.


    The secretary was stunned after listening.


    "President, there must be no oranges here at this time."


    "Nonsense, of course I know we don''t have oranges here. You can tell me how to get oranges as soon as possible." Lu Xiao has no patience. To be exact, he can''t let the little girl wait too long.


    The other end of the phone was embarrassed for a moment, "if you want to buy oranges this season, you have to go to tropical areas."


    "What is the tropics? How long does it take to drive back and forth? " As long as you can get it.


    "Now?" The secretary was too shocked to believe it.


    Lu Xiao frowned and took the phone away. Don''t shake his ears. He said again in a poor tone, "do you have a bad ear today? Or am I talking about extraterrestrial things today? "


    "Well From our side, it will take ten hours to drive recently. Otherwise, I''ll think of other ways. "


    "Hurry up, the shorter the time, the better." Lu Xiao''s brow tightened and hung up the phone.


    Ten hours


    Even if you don''t do anything, it will take 20 hours to go back and forth


    this is inefficient. It''s sure that it will make complaints about the girl.


    He lit a cigarette, but it was extinguished before he took a sip. Now that the little girl is pregnant, he has to try to quit smoking.


    Lu Xiao had been waiting for less than ten minutes. He was impatient and picked up the phone to call his secretary.


    What''s the matter with this man? Efficiency is getting worse and worse.


    Isn''t it just an orange? It''s not to ask him to get Tang Monk''s meat.


    Just, his phone didn''t dial out, the Secretary''s phone first rushed in, the Secretary absolutely escaped.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Xiao answered the phone and asked, without wasting a second.


    "Chief executive, there are no oranges. But I have a friend who just came back from a trip abroad and brought some oranges. Do you think it''s ok


    "What is a tangerine?" Lu Erye is just a little white about these. He doesn''t know anything about oranges and oranges.


    "It''s something that looks like an orange."


    "Is the taste the same?"


    "Yes, it tastes the same. Oranges are on fire, and oranges are on fire. It''s definitely better than oranges. "


    This sounds good, Lu Xiao said: "yes, bring it to me right away."


    "Well, where can I deliver it to you?"


    Lu Xiao looked outside, "forget it, where is your friend? I''ll come and get it myself." Save time to send.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll send you the location. "


    "That''s it." Lu Xiao hung up.


    The Secretary on the other end of the phone looks aggrieved. The president didn''t even thank him for such a big and difficult task.


    The president really didn''t love him.


    Nonsense!


    In the president''s heart, there are only his little girl and unborn little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Xiao got the oranges, he looked at them carefully. It looks like an orange, but it doesn''t look like an orange. He''s still worried about being seen by the little girl, so he turns on the car lights and looks more carefully.


    Anyway, he didn''t see the difference. So, that''s it. Maybe the little girl can''t see it.


    Finally, Lu Erye happily carried a bag of oranges home and pretended to be oranges.


    As soon as I entered the house, I heard someone talking about him. Lu Xiao''s step was a little.


    "Where did you go? Why don''t you come back for dinner? "


    This is my mother''s voice.


    "Mom, don''t wait for him. He won''t be able to come back for dinner tonight."


    This is Lu You''s voice.


    "Why not come back? What''s the matter with him? "


    "Second brother bought you oranges. Youyou said, "if you can''t buy the second brother, please don''t let him come back."


    This is the voice of Yu Xiao.


    Lu Mu: "you girl, you know how to upset your brother. Don''t you see how thin your brother is? "


    Lu Teng said, "why do I want to eat an orange? I don''t want the stars in the sky


    Lu Mu: "this season you and he want oranges, with the stars in the sky is not much different."


    Lu youyou complacent: "so, I just want to test his sincerity."


    Lu Xiao stepped into the room and said, "I''m back."


    Hearing his voice, Lu Youyou, his mother and Yu Xiao came over.At the first glance, Lu youyou saw the bag he was carrying. Inside was Huang Liangliang''s orange. She was surprised and excited, and rushed over, "brother, do you really buy me an orange?"


    "It''s all yours." Lu Xiao gave her all the bags, as if he were an omnipotent hero.


    "Great, there are oranges to eat." Lu youyou took the orange, ran to the sofa and ate it by himself.


    Lu''s mother looked at the happy Lu You and her son, "where did you buy the oranges?"


    "On the street." Lu Xiao took a look at his mother and went to the sofa. Little girl, this will be happy. Go and ask for a reward.


    Lu Mu Leng Leng, Yu Xiao asked: "now a few months?"


    "It''s not yet may." Yu said with a smile.


    In fact, Yu Xiao didn''t think Lu Xiao could buy oranges. After all


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiao unconsciously aims at Lu you. She was eating happily. Well, she''ll be happy.


    But


    Soon something bad happened.


    Lu''s mother was going to have dinner, but seeing Lu youyou eating oranges, she asked her to have dinner a little later. Lu Bai and Yu Xiao agreed and said they were not hungry.


    The family are chatting on the sofa and watching TV.


    "Madam, at three o''clock in the afternoon, I sent someone to send some late oranges from Tibet to the old man. They also said that they were iced in some iceberg. They tasted good and had an appetizing effect. I washed some of them for you to have a taste."


    The servant came with a plate of oranges.


    When Lu youyou heard this, she peeled the tangerines in her hand and turned her head. There were several oranges of different sizes on the plate in the servant''s hand. The skin was still blue, which was completely different from the orange skin in her hand.


    She looked at Lu Xiao, who was confused with the orange brought by the servant. No, to be exact, everyone is a little confused.


    This evening should be a rare thing, but it seems to be a little rich!


    It''s just


    Which one of these is an orange?


    They are most concerned about this now.


    Therefore, the last eyes can not help but surrender to a person


    Lu Erye!


    Lu Xiao is also depressed.

 Chapter 1159

    In the afternoon, when he asked the servant, he used the word "orange" as a monster. But when he brought back the fake orange, the real orange came out again.


    He just wanted to ask, are they all colluding to fight against him?!


    Of course, it seems that this is not the time to start a crime. How to explain to his little girl is the key.


    Moreover, he can feel someone''s eyes staring at him all the time, as if he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He looked at Lu you. Sure enough, she was fixing him, obviously waiting for his explanation.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Erye pretended to be crazy once.


    "What on earth is this?" Lu youyou holds the orange in his hand.


    "Orange." I don''t admit it.


    "And what is this?" Lu youyou grabs a green orange from the plate and hands it to him.


    Lu Xiao looked at the orange in the palm of her hand. "It should be an orange that hasn''t grown well." Boast without blinking.


    "Then why do they look different?" One is big, one is small, one is flat and smooth, the other is soft and has different shapes.


    "Genetic problems." Continue to edit.


    Lu You is dubious. He just peels one and tries it. When she eats it in her mouth, the sour is what she wants. Therefore, Lu Xiao''s buying this must be a fake. He just fooled her into not understanding it.


    "Lu Xiao, you are just fooling me. Other people''s oranges are sour and sweet, and you are going to get honey. Besides, we don''t have any oranges in this season. Where did you buy them? You are buying a fake to fool me


    Lu you threw his fake to him.


    "Not really. I have a different variety of tangerines. " And then I made it up, and I made it up like a model.


    "I think you have different intentions. It''s almost the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye has nothing to say.


    "Mom, look at my brother. He said he would take care of me. I want to eat an orange. He bought a fake to fool me. You don''t even talk about him." Lu youyou complained to his mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Lu looked at her son and received a look from him. And Lu youyou is very clever. When her mother looks at Lu Xiao, she looks at Lu Xiao too, "brother, what are you smoking with your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I have a puff in my eye? " Lu Xiao asked himself, "Oh, it may be a nervous problem."


    Lu you suddenly became nervous and touched his head, "ah? What''s wrong with your nerves? Why is there a sudden neurological problem? Is it because of me? "


    Should not be so unable to stand the toss, just a few days was tossed out of neuropathy?


    "I don''t know if I''ve been tossed. Anyway, there''s a problem." Since the little girls all admit that they are torturing him, Lu Xiao just uses it to scare the little girl.


    Lu youyou was stunned. "That Shall I take you to the nerve hospital? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll see what''s different about your oranges." Lu''s mother put in a word at the right time and opened the topic.


    "Well, it''s not the same at all. It tastes different." Lu youyou soon returned to the topic, holding the oranges bought by Lu Xiao in two hands and the oranges brought by the servant in the other.


    By comparison, the difference is not generally large.


    Where does Lu Mu use it? You can see that it''s not an orange but a tangerine that Lu Xiao brought back. But in order to settle this matter, Lu Mu still took it up and looked at it with great seriousness.


    "Your brother is right. These two are oranges, but the varieties are different, so the taste is different." After studying Lu Mu, the answer is given.


    "Really?" Lu youyou is still suspicious.


    "It''s round anyway. You don''t care if it''s true." Lu Xiao couldn''t help saying. Because an orange tangled for a long time, really tired.


    "Watermelon is still round. Why don''t you buy it back and fool me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shouldn''t have talked!


    Lu Mu, on the other hand, threw him a "deserved" note My eyes.


    Have been helping him round a lie, he also came up with a, ask for trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, Lu Yu also came.


    However, to wait here for the old man''s training, "hum, you also know that there is this family!"


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m really busy today. No, I''ve pushed off my appointment in the evening, and I''ve come all the time. " Lu Yu takes the old man''s elbow and starts the coquetry mode.


    "Date? When did you talk about boyfriends? " Asked the old man.


    "It is..."


    "The one she''s been chasing for more than a year." Lu youyou answers for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stares at her, "Lu You, you are not allowed to pick up my boss."


    "I''m telling the truth." Lu youyou looks innocent.


    The old man snorted, "a girl''s family, take the initiative to chase a man, but also chase a year, you really mean!"Lu Yu said, "I''ve only been chasing my second brother for one year, but I''ve been chasing my second brother for 20 years."


    By contrast, she''s a fart a year.


    Lu You shrinks his head and hides behind Lu Xiao.


    The old man glared at the two of them, "how can our Lu family do what you are like?"?! Those who should take the initiative are not active, and those who should not take the initiative are faster than the Rockets. Hum


    The old man was so angry that he blew his nose and glared.


    Whenever it is mentioned, the old man will be angry. Several grandsons are not angry with women. On the contrary, two granddaughters go after other people''s men enthusiastically.


    Shame!


    Lu Yu continued: "grandfather, you don''t understand. Now excellent men don''t chase girls. If girls don''t take the initiative, good men won''t be your turn. Take our brothers for example. When did they chase women? It''s not all thousands of women who come to pay their respects. This is called having capital. This is a good man. People don''t worry about getting a wife at all. "


    What Lu Yu said is very reasonable. And to the presence of the two brothers cast an eyebrow, praised them, at least to help say a word.


    "In this way, you will have no capital, no excellence, no marriage?" A good old man is not a fool. He used to be a powerful figure.


    "I am excellent and have capital, but my brother is blind and can''t help it." Lu youyou immediately stood up to defend himself.


    Mr. Lu Erye


    "You shut up. You don''t have a say now." The old man gave a low rebuke.


    Lu You opened his lips and wanted to say: why can''t I speak? You include me.


    But in the end, she was quietly pulled by someone.


    After Lu Yu finished laughing at Lu Youyou, he went on with what the old man said just now, "grandfather, although I don''t worry about getting married, it''s not so easy to add a happy one. I finally met a person I like, so I have to make good use of it, right? What''s more, we''ve become one now. "

 Chapter 1160

    "Yes?" The old man frowned and looked at her, "what is success?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is It''s the one that''s going to get married. " Lu Yu was frightened by the old man''s sudden increase in volume.


    I have to admit that the dignity of the old man is no less than that of those years.


    "I haven''t even seen him. Who said that? Who allowed you to get married? "


    "Grandfather, I''ve seen it." Lu youyou raised his hand and emerged from behind Lu Xiao.


    Lu Er Ye is also drunk. When can a little girl have a snack? Don''t you know to look at the current momentum?


    "Have you seen it? What do you think you''ve seen? " The old man didn''t get angry with her.


    "Well I just want to tell you, see if you have anything to ask, I can tell you, and I have a picture of that handsome guy. " Lu youyou feels that his kindness has been treated as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Where did you get Su Yu''s picture? You don''t have a crush on him, do you? " Lu Yu asked.


    "Come on, I''m not rare." Lu You looks disgusted. Thanks to her, Lu Yu didn''t know who was standing beside her. Even if it''s secret love, does she dare to admit it?


    Of course, it''s not a secret love.


    "Where did you get the picture? Let me see. " Lu Yu is curious.


    Lu youyou takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and looks through the photo album. When Lu Yu saw the photo, she gasped and reached for her mobile phone


    But


    "Bring it here!" The old man spoke at this time and reached for his cell phone.


    Lu youyou looks at Lu Yu, who is crazy. Finally, he gives his mobile phone to the old man. Lu Yu watched the mobile phone being taken by the old man and tried to grab it several times.


    The old man didn''t see clearly at first, but when he looked carefully, a man was sitting on the sofa with a woman on his leg. Judging from the environment of the photo, he should be in a bar.


    The man''s face looked pretty good, but he was held by a foreign girl


    This painting style


    Lu Yu just watched the old man''s face gradually look ugly, but there was nothing she could do.


    It''s all because of Lu you. What do you do when you don''t have to take such photos? It''s a mess to say it at such a time.


    However


    Lu youyou seems to know that she is scolding herself, and then he throws out a dynamite bag. "There are still several in the back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu was confused.


    I want to strangle Lu you.


    "Second brother, you don''t care about Lu you taking pictures of my men?" Lu Yu simply goes to second master Lu to complain.


    "There''s nothing wrong with taking two pictures of your future husband, your future second sister-in-law." Lu Er ye said in his spare time.


    Lu Yu rolled her eyes directly. She wanted to die like this.


    The old man saw the picture, a face of iron, "such a man, thank you for saying that you are a good man!"


    The old man threw his mobile phone to Lu youyou and got up and left.


    "Grandfather Don''t go, Grandpa. Listen to me... " Lu Yu catches up.


    "Eat!" The old man didn''t listen at all.


    "Grandpa doesn''t eat dinner, does he? How did you eat it again? " Lu youyou said something later, as if to himself.


    "Die wench, you say a few words less, Lu Yu was hurt miserably by you." Mother Lu reminded her in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a saying that good things grind Lu youyou swaggered toward the dining table.


    "You don''t care about this girl." Lu Mu said this to Lu Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye just wanted to say: now only he is in charge, how dare he manage a little girl!


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, Lu Yu sat beside the old man and kept bringing food to him to please him.


    "Grandpa, you can taste this taro and it will melt in the mouth. It is said that immunoglobulin is not as high as its nutritional value." Lu Yu took two taros and put them in a bowl.


    "I want to eat, too." Lu youyou holds up his small bowl.


    Lu Yu glared at her with hatred. Her eyes seemed to accuse her that if she couldn''t say a word of help, she knew to join in the fun!


    In my mind, I finally bailed out two pieces for Lu youyou.


    The disc turned around again. Lu Yu saw the lemon fish fillets on the table and said, "Grandpa, this lemon fish fillets tastes good. It''s sour and refreshing. I''ll give you some."


    "I like this. I''ll eat sour."


    Lu Yu did not start, Lu youyou turned the turntable to come over, harm Lu Yu holding chopsticks Dun live in mid air. Lu Yu clenched her teeth. "Lu You, how can you be like a pregnant woman? You have to eat everything."


    "Well, you''ve really got me. I''m pregnant now." Lu youyou talks to her as he puts the fish on the plate.


    "Poof - ''


    Lu Yugang took a cup of water and pressed the fire. After listening to her words, the water that she had just drunk popped out, just in the direction of the old man.The old man looked at the water mark on his body and twisted his brow.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll clean it for you." Lu Yu didn''t even have time to wipe her mouth, so she quickly wiped it for the old man.


    I''ve been flattering you for a long time, but you can''t let this saliva go to the soup.


    "No wonder you have to take the initiative to pursue others. It''s really a big problem for you to get married." The old man was so angry that he pulled the towel in her hand and wiped it by himself.


    It''s not the gene of the Lu family to say that Lu youyou doesn''t care about his character and doesn''t look like a lady. But is Lu Yu really the Lu family? The Lu family''s men all have their own styles, and the daughter family should be more reserved.


    But when I got to Lu Yu, I didn''t even have the least implication of a girl. I don''t know who it is?


    It''s not like the Lu family.


    Lu Yushan said with a smile, "so, I''d better take the initiative to pursue others, or if I can''t get married, my grandfather will lose face."


    "Your grandfather''s old face has been completely disgraced by you. I dare not mention it for a long time." The old man''s grumbling is to vent his anger. In fact, if he entrusts all of them, he will be at ease.


    Anyway, each of them is chosen by themselves. In the end, they are good or bad.


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you a big grandson later. I promise to fight your face back." Lu Yu said happily.


    The old man drew his lips, "I''m not ashamed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu is a typical example of failing to please others and giving them instructions.


    No, it seems that something important has been forgotten.


    Lu Yu suddenly thought of Lu youyou''s pregnancy. Looking sideways, I saw her holding the bowl of lemon fish fillets, devouring.


    "Lu You, do you think your pregnancy is true or false? I feel like you haven''t eaten in ten days. " Lu Yu didn''t dare to compliment her.

 Chapter 1161

    "Of course it''s true. I''m two now and I have a big appetite." When Lu youyou talks, he still has food in his mouth. What he says is a little vague.


    Lu Yu can''t help but take a look at her stomach. She can''t see it now, but she just saw that there is no sign of pregnancy. There are still two people


    "Second brother, you are really pregnant?" Lu Yu still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s been more than a month." Lu Er Yeh''s tone made people feel as if it had been a long time for more than a month.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu Leng for a moment, to the side of the smile asked: "true or false?"


    I''m not amused by this kind of expression. It''s true. You''re really pregnant. "


    Lu Yu looked at Lu youyou again, looking at Lu Xiao, then laughed and joked, "do you two want to be so fast? No one''s playing against you


    "Maybe if you come from behind, we''ll lose face." Lu youyou said in the air.


    "If you say that, I''ll depend on your family in the future."


    Lu youyou stops eating, "what are you doing at my house?"


    "It''s said that pregnancy is contagious."


    "Poof --"


    this time, Lu youyou took a puff.


    There is such a saying.


    The two of them were not ashamed to talk, but the people who listened to them could not listen any more.


    Seeing that the old man''s face was not good-looking, Lu''s mother quickly cut off the topic. "Xiaoyu, when are you going to introduce your boyfriend to us?"


    "It''s easy to do. As long as my grandfather nods, tomorrow will be OK." Lu Yu came back tonight just to take care of you. Naturally, she can bring it back at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s mother thought she had found a good topic, but it turned out that she was not implicit at all.


    Forget it, let''s eat!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Youyou, Lu Yu and Yu Xiao are chasing dramas and chatting in the sofa of the living room. The topic this time is Yu Xiao, mostly asking about Lu Bai.


    Lu Yu heard that Lu Bai''s condition was good, and thought that he had almost recovered, so she said warmly: "Yu Xiao, then you and my fourth brother should move back to live. I tell you, you should stay with you more while you are pregnant. Pregnancy is really contagious. Don''t believe it."


    See what she said very seriously, Yu Xiao''s heart is moving. And just eat when I heard that pregnancy will be infectious, that sentence suddenly branded into her heart.


    Lu Yu also has a boyfriend. It seems that she is going to have children, so she is the only one left.


    But


    Yu Xiaozhen is a faint smile, "even if I believe, but I can''t have children with your fourth brother now."


    Last time Lu Qing made it very clear that we will see the situation at least two years later. However, this is only one year.


    "I think my fourth brother''s recovery is very good. Even if he is not in a hurry, he can plan to get up first." Lu Yudao.


    "I think what Lu Yu said is reasonable. Don''t they all get pregnant in advance? " Lu youyou said.


    I smile and sigh, "let it be!" There are some things they don''t know yet.


    "Don''t let nature take its course. When it''s time to act, it''s time to prepare." Lu Yu looks worried.


    I smile, but my face is a little gloomy.


    Lu Yu looked as if she had something on her mind. After thinking about it, she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Can''t my fourth brother do that? "


    Yu Xiao thinks that she is not shy, but when she comes to Lu Yu, she has to bow her head and blush, "he has a hard time holding up his legs. How can he exercise?"


    To tell you the truth, Yu Xiao didn''t even think about it.


    "You are stupid. He can''t exercise. You can. You can take the initiative. " Lu Yu is worried for her. Besides, what a simple thing.


    ¡°£¡¡± I smile and blush.


    Lu Yuxiao said, "Oh, we are all women. We will be a family in the future. What''s the shame about that. What''s more, if you say it, we can give you advice. "


    Yu Xiao knows that Lu Yu is absolutely kind-hearted. Besides, she has been alone on the mountain all year. Except for Lu Bai, there is no one who can speak to them. It''s OK to talk to them.


    She said shyly, "you know, he''s only been trying to walk slowly in recent months, and we haven''t tried that kind of thing."


    "You''re not afraid to suffocate him?" Lu Yu looks worried.


    "I''m afraid he can''t. As you know, he used so many drugs and this rare disease has some influence. If he doesn''t take the initiative, I can''t take the initiative. If he doesn''t, it''s not hurting his self-esteem. "


    "That''s true." Lu Yu nodded and agreed with Yu Xiao''s point of view. Instead, she asked Lu Youyou, who had never said a word: "Youyou, what can I do for you?"


    "No..." Lu youyou is still in a state of muddle. "Can you tell me what you are talking about first?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu had to despise her, "Lu You, are you sure you are pregnant with a child?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t it a child, is it Superman?" Lu youyou didn''t get angry with her.


    "We have all the children, but you can''t understand us when we talk for a long time. Second brother''s sex science popularization is so bad? "


    "What does it have to do with him? You don''t have a clear conversation. I happened to be eating again, and I didn''t pay attention to it. " Lu you didn''t admit that he didn''t understand.


    Lu Yu frowned, quite a bit disgusted, "if you eat like this, you''ll have to have 200 Jin in three months."


    "True or false? Then I won''t eat it. " Lu youyou quickly throws the walnut on the table. Two hundred jin, that''s enough!


    "I tell you, don''t think pregnant can be aboveboard, take it for granted, after eating or you suffer. Imagine a baby with a bucket waist and elephant legs. Which man wants to see you? "


    Lu youyou touched his waist and looked at his legs. Fortunately, there was no obvious change. She nodded, "it''s reasonable. I''ll control my appetite in the future."


    Otherwise, he would become a fat man with a weight of 200 Jin. Lu Xiao would definitely hate to go back to his home.


    "However, it''s no exaggeration for you to gain 20 jin like this." Lu Yu can''t dare to let her really don''t eat or drink. Lu Xiao doesn''t come back and throw her out.


    "Is it?" Lu youyou looks at his figure. It seems that he is not fat.


    "OK, let''s get back to the point and help Yu Xiao and his fourth brother find a way." Lu Yu corrected the topic again.


    Lu you doesn''t think so. "What''s the most direct way to think about it is..."


    In the middle of the speech, she stopped.


    "What?" Lu Yu can''t wait to ask.


    Yu Xiao is also waiting for her next words.


    "Just try it tonight." In fact, she did not have any good way, only think that only a try to know.

 Chapter 1162

    Lu Yugang just looked forward to how much, this will disappoint how much, "just said it, try words, worry about hurt four elder brother self-esteem."


    "What I''m saying is that you don''t have to go straight to the subject, you can try it from the side. For example, two people take a bath together to help him massage; another example is two people playing in bed, ambiguous kind. Anyway, it''s just a little bit on the side. Don''t let him see through it all at once. "


    Lu Yu thought, "I think youyou''s a good idea. You can definitely have a try."


    "Really?" Yu Xiao is a little hesitant.


    "Of course, we are still cheating on you?"


    "Who is it?" When Lu Bai came over, he heard that the word "pit" was quite special.


    All three of them were surprised, and then they looked at each other. Lu Bai has come to the front, three people are guilty to draw back their eyes.


    "Fourth brother, why haven''t you slept yet?" Finally, Lu Yu was calm and soon talked to him with a smile.


    "It''s still early." Lu Bai glanced at the clock on the wall. It was only eight o''clock.


    Seeing that Lu Bai wanted to sit down, Lu Yu quickly stood up and held him, "fourth brother, you are not in good health. You have been in the car for so long in the morning. Let Yu Xiao go back with you and have an early rest. Early to bed and early to rise is good health. "


    At this point, Lu Yu gave Lu you a wink. After understanding, Lu You said, "yes, it''s good to go to bed early and get up early. Yu Xiao, go back to the room with my fourth brother and have a rest. If you take another bath, it''s not too early. "


    The last sentence is definitely a hint.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... " Yu nodded with a smile and stood up slowly. When he looked at Lu Bai, his eyes were a little nervous, "well, let''s go back to our room and have a rest early."


    "Fourth brother, Yu Xiao has long said that she is tired. Take her back to her room to have a rest." Lu Yu added. Only in this way can the fourth brother return to the room.


    "Don''t be too late. We''ll go back to our room first." Sure enough, Lu Bai was so obedient.


    "Good night, fourth brother and fourth sister." Lu Yu waved and laughed a little flatteringly.


    Send them back to the room, Lu Yu long breath, feel completely a big task.


    "You''re not going back? There''s still time for a date. " Lu youyou asked her.


    "I''ll give you face and go on a date." Lu Yu took her bag and coat and said to go.


    All gone, Lu youyou is bored. After watching the TV play for five minutes, she yawned three times in a row.


    Lu Xiao came over and saw a sleepy man falling asleep again.


    This girl, do you want such a big reaction?


    He checked it on the Internet and consulted his aunt by the way. They all said that the biggest reaction was about three months, but the little girl had only been more than a month, and the symptoms of being able to eat and sleep were very obvious.


    Is it normal?


    If it''s not normal, Lu Qing didn''t say anything today.


    He came over and said, "Why are you alone here? What about Yu Xiao and Lu Yu? "


    Lu youyou lifted his lazy eyes, "one went to sleep, the other went on a date." Then she yawned again.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "are you sleepy again?"


    "What do you mean I''m sleepy again? It''s evening now, and it''s almost time to go to bed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I slept for three hours until five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s less than four hours. I have to sleep again


    "Go up, I''ll give you a bath." Lu Erye said he was puzzled, but he could only hold it in silence.


    However


    Someone''s bath hasn''t been washed yet, and he''s already asleep in the bathtub.


    Lu Erye looked at someone who was sleeping like a pig and knelt down.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xiao and Lu Bai come back to their room, as usual, they are all her servants. But she was a little absent-minded tonight, and her mind was full of Lu Yu''s and Lu youyou''s words all the time.


    "You and youyou and Xiaoyu just talked about something downstairs. It seems that they are very happy." Lu Bai asked her.


    Yu laughed back and said, "do you have one?"


    In fact, she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t think she was such a counsellor before.


    Lu Bai just saw that she was absent-minded, and when she was downstairs just now, Lu youyou and Lu Yuming were not quite right. At other times, I would definitely take him upstairs at more than eight o''clock, but I made an exception to drive him to sleep tonight.


    In addition, Yu Xiao is also restless. There must be something wrong.


    Yu Xiao saw that he didn''t write any more, and knew that he had only answered half of his reply just now, so he continued: "in fact, I didn''t talk about anything. I just asked Lu Yu''s boyfriend, and then I chatted casually."


    "What about Lu Yu''s boyfriend? What do you do? " Lu Bai asked.


    "Er..." I don''t know at all. Damn it. What''s the good guy doing? But can only carry on, "seems to be doing business, anyway quite good, and Lu Yu seems to like each other.""Well."


    Lu Bai just answered lightly.


    As it turns out, he was right. They were chatting downstairs just now. There must be something wrong, otherwise Yu Xiao would never lie to him.


    Lu Yu''s boyfriend can be said to be an elite returnee. He works in a company, not in his own business. Now that we''ve talked about it, it''s the most basic topic. It''s impossible not to understand it.


    So Yu Xiao didn''t tell the truth.


    But


    What on earth can make her lie to herself?


    Because of the promise to the old man, Lu Bai was always uneasy. Today, when we talked about this topic, we finally had nothing to do with it.


    Faced with this matter, they have no better solution. So always choose to escape, or talk about it later.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to let go of Yu Xiao. Therefore, if the old man really asks Yu Xiao to study medicine, the only way is that he must follow him.


    He is not afraid of hardship, as long as he can be with her.


    However, she lied to him, which made him very uneasy and insecure.


    "Well, that''s all for tonight." Lu Bai took his robe and wanted to get up.


    I smile a Leng, "how to soak so a while tonight?"


    "Almost. I don''t want to soak any more." Lu Bai was a little angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like I''m in a bad mood. " Yu Xiao also stood up with him. Seeing him angry, she was caught off guard.


    I haven''t seen him so angry for a long time. Suddenly I don''t know what to do.


    Lu Bai pursed her lips and fixed her eyes for a moment. The words came to her mouth, but finally she swallowed them back. "It''s OK. Help me out."


    He has put on his bathrobe. Yu Xiao can only help him out, wondering why he is angry?


    It''s just so good.


    After Yu Xiao helped him to bed, he took a bath.


    I was still plucking up the courage to wash with him, but it turned out like this

 Chapter 1163

    It seems that God doesn''t approve of their method.


    So


    Now there''s only one last chance to massage him later.


    This opportunity should be grasped, because every night he has to be massaged with essential oil.


    I don''t know what the effect is?


    Forget it, let it be!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a good bath, Yu Xiao wiped her hair and opened the door to come out. Just out of the bathroom, he saw Lu Bai himself in bed to his own medicine.


    She lost the towel in her hand and hurried over. "What are you doing?"


    "Medicine." Lu Bai didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Who asked you to apply the medicine yourself? These drugs need to be added with other drugs. " Yu Xiao took the medicine bottle from his hand and put it on the bedside table, then came back to see him, "how much have you given yourself, let me see."


    "Just got two feet."


    "You sit still. I''ll get a towel to wipe it off for you." After that, she rushed into the bathroom and quickly took a towel to wipe his feet.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. What''s more, you can tell me how to use those medicines later, and I''ll serve them myself later. " Lu Bai took the towel from her hand and wiped her feet.


    In fact, his bone recovery is not so good, he is more than one meter eight height, want to reach their own feet, is a little difficult.


    Yu Xiao looked at the sweat on his forehead and asked him, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m recovering well now. I hope I can do what I can."


    Before speaking, he never did not look at himself in this way, and he taught her that it was impolite to speak without looking at each other, so Yu Xiao didn''t think he was speaking from his heart.


    "You mean you''re better now, so you don''t need me, do you?" Yu Xiao is a little angry.


    "Haven''t you decided to study medicine with the old man?" Lu Bai raised his eyes and looked at her, which made people feel combed.


    I was dumb with a smile.


    She said that she wanted to study medicine with the old man, but he didn''t think about why she had to study medicine with the old man?


    And in the afternoon, he vowed to follow her even if she went to study medicine.


    But in a flash, he no longer needed himself.


    Why?


    Why is it like this?


    I shouldn''t have!


    It shouldn''t be like this between them!


    Yu Xiao was wronged in his heart. In a fit of anger, he got up and left.


    "Smile..." Lu Bai grabbed her.


    "Let go!" Yu Xiao was angry in his heart. He threw away his hand and walked towards the door with tears in his eyes.


    "Smile..." Lu Bai ran after her, but she didn''t have time to put on her shoes. One second before she opened the door, she grabbed her, "smile, don''t be angry, listen to me..."


    "What do you say? Listen to you, you are well now, and you don''t need me, so you can go to study medicine with the old man at ease, right? " Yu Xiao was wronged in his heart, and his eyes turned red.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Lu Bai put her in his arms and saw her tears. His heart was tight.


    I said that I would never let her cry again, but I made a slip of the tongue.


    Damn Lu Bai!


    "No, what do you mean? Say it I smile to see him push away. Because of the gas, the strength on the hand was heavier. Lu Bai didn''t stabilize himself, so he staggered back two steps and bumped into the door.


    Yu laughed and startled. He went up to help him and asked nervously, "how are you? Did you hit it? "


    There is still a layer of water mist in her eyes. Lu Bai sees the care and tension under the water mist, as well as her remorse for herself.


    Lu Bai raised his hand and stroked her cheek, raised his lips and laughed, "not angry?"


    "Why not? I''m angry It seems that he doesn''t matter. Yu smiles and puffs his mouth, pretending to be angry.


    No matter how angry you are, you can''t worry about his health.


    "I know you''re not angry anymore." Lu Bai pinched her cheek.


    "I''m really angry. I''m not kidding," Yu said


    "I''m angry, too." Lu Bai''s face suddenly became serious.


    "What are you mad at?" Didn''t coax her to calm down, he was also angry.


    Lu Bai put his hands around her waist and circled her in front of her. "I know you decide to go to medical school with the old man. I don''t know what to do. What did you say to them downstairs just now? You lied to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not lying. "


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak. He just looks at her with direct eyes.


    Yu Xiao can''t hold his eyes like this. Anyway, he''s very smart and can''t hide anything from him. But how could she tell him about the topic downstairs just now?!


    It''s going to kill people!


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t be angry or have any psychological burden." Tangled again and again, Yu Xiao still can only say, otherwise he is afraid that many days in the future will not pay attention to himself."If you don''t tell me, I will have psychological burden." In that case, he would ponder every day what she had to hide from herself and why she had to lie?


    "Just now, Lu Yu pulled me closer to youYou, saying that pregnancy is contagious, and then asked about something between us, saying Say... "


    At this point, I can''t hear the voice of smile, and my cheeks are flushed.


    Lu Bai looked at her embarrassment, "what do you say?"


    Yu looked at him with a smile, and finally bit his lip and said, "do we recover now?"


    After saying that, her face was almost buried in her arms.


    "What kind of thing?" Lu Bai knows and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiao wants to cry. He is always smart. How can he be confused when he is smart? Is what she said not obvious enough? I shouldn''t have said it directly, OK?!


    Forget it, said all, can''t appear that she is like a little girl, look up, eyes floating, try to let yourself a little bit more natural said: "it''s about sex life."


    Lu Bai first laughed at her loveliness, and then the color of her eyes darkened. For more than a year, she had never left herself and slept together every night, but


    He''s never had that reaction.


    Yu Xiaoqu looked at him, but saw that he was worried. To be honest, she didn''t like to see him like this. It must be because of what I just said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiao asked him carefully.


    Lu baiding looked at her for a moment. Her eyes were full of sadness, and her heart was bitter and sad. In the end, she said nothing and pressed over to kiss her lips.


    I smile a Leng, but the mind soon don''t his kiss to hook away, two people deeper lingering with each other to give gentle. After a while, Yu Xiao was a little confused by the kiss. He grabbed his robe and gasped.

 Chapter 1164

    Until, two people''s breath are a little bit disordered, he was reluctant to let go of her lips. Looking at her reddish cheek and her little mouth, he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you just lie in bed. " Yu Xiaojiao was angry with him.


    Knowing that the topic just now must be sensitive to him, I just took the opportunity to switch the topic.


    She knew that she shouldn''t mention this kind of thing, to save him trouble.


    Sorry to die!


    Lu Bai lay on his back, and Yu Xiao began to massage his body with essential oil and medicine. It''s something she has to do every night. Although it''s a bit complicated, she''s already used to it.


    Lu Bai just looked at her quietly. When she is serious, she has a special beauty, which always makes him obsessed.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Yu Xiao didn''t look up, but he knew he was looking at himself.


    Lu Bai smiles and pulls his eyes back.


    Yu Xiao began to massage him from his feet. Every time she pressed her upper body, she was out of breath.


    Because she''s really careful, she won''t let go of every part, and she presses it very accurately. She has very high requirements for acupoints. In this way, the human body can be more relaxed, and the drugs can go deeper into the body to achieve better curative effect.


    She was never careless with him.


    When he pressed his chest muscle, Yu Xiao was concentrating on his work, and Lu Bai, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, which made Yu smile jump, "why do you suddenly open your eyes? I thought you were asleep


    Lu Bai smile, see her kneeling on the bed so tired, and not easy, "sit on me."


    "I don''t want to. Don''t crush you."


    "With your little body, two more are not a problem." Lu Bai took her directly, separated her legs and sat on him.


    This is convenient, but the posture is a little awkward.


    "Can you really stand it?" Yu Xiao asked him uneasily.


    "Go on."


    I smile to see his atmosphere is not panting for a while, did not worry. However, after a while, the massage reached her abdomen, and she could only sit down The key is to sit down with him.


    Yu Xiao slowed down his hand and thought about finding an excuse to get off him.


    She lifted her eyes to look at him. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw that he was staring at herself.


    Sorry!


    Forget it. He doesn''t care. He''s an old man and wife. What''s the shame. What''s more, it''s agreed to test whether he has any reaction?


    She continued to put her weight on her hand. When she moved down, she raised her buttocks and moved down a little. She really pressed on him


    Embarrassed!


    But Yu Xiaomian still keeps calm and natural. And someone didn''t seem to respond.


    It''s false to say that I''m not disappointed at all. But fortunately, she did not hold too much hope.


    "Are you not wearing anything inside?" After a long silence, Lu Bai suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    Yu Xiao''s hand was stunned and looked up at him. People put their hands behind their heads and lie there looking at themselves.


    Lu Bai''s eyes deliberately swept from her chest. Yu laughs and subconsciously looks down at her chest. He finds that his robe is wide open and has a panoramic view of the spring inside.


    "Lu Bai, you are so annoying." Yu Xiao is ashamed and annoyed, and wants to come down from him. But the next moment, he held his feet.


    "Ah You let go. It''s itchy... " The most ticklish part of Yu Xiao is the soles of her feet. When he holds the soles of her feet in his hands, she smiles sensitively and struggles several times, but she doesn''t break away.


    Lu Bai knew that she was ticklish, so he teased her on purpose.


    Yu Xiao was tumbling up and down as he laughed. Suddenly, he felt something was under him


    Hard


    In an instant, the two people''s movements stopped, the laughter stopped, and the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    This atmosphere lasted for about a minute.


    Yu Xiao was sitting on him in embarrassment, not daring to move, and he was lying there, also a little embarrassed.


    Both of them are personally feeling the gradual changes in him


    It''s embarrassing on the surface, but I can''t say how excited I am on the inside.


    Yu Xiao looks at the person under him, and he looks at her too. His eyes twinkle with each other. With the change of his body, he gradually becomes hot


    The most embarrassed is undoubtedly Yu Xiao, the most real feeling is undoubtedly her. She even swallowed unconsciously, a dry mouth.


    "You Ah... "


    Yu Xiao just opened his mouth, suddenly a world shaking rotation, and then come back, has been pressed on the bed.


    "You Is there a reaction? " I smile some unimaginable fixed him.


    "You don''t feel it." Lu Bai''s breath is heavy.


    "So You really... " I smile to support big eyes, surprise and surprise.Lu Bai was even more surprised and surprised than her. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, very heavily.


    "Ah..." Yu xiaotui him, "we can''t mess around here."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "you think too much. I just have a little reaction now. Maybe it''s not as good as you think."


    "I didn''t think about it." I blushed with a smile.


    Lu Bai hugged her tightly, "at least let me see a little hope."


    "What hope?"


    "The hope that makes you happy."


    "In fact, as long as I can be with you, I am already very happy." Yu Xiao also hugged him tightly.


    "Really happy, no regrets?" Lu Bai looked up at her.


    "Of course, it''s better to have sex." I think about it with a smile. Obviously, it''s the truth.


    "I''ll try."


    "I believe you." Yu Xiao held his face and gave him a kiss on the lips, which was encouragement.


    "Go to bed early?" Lu Bai asked. I''m afraid she can''t go to bed so early.


    "You have to go to bed early."


    Lu Xiao smiles and turns over from her. Two people nestled together and spent countless nights like this.


    In my dream, everything is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu youyou went to bed early the night before, so he began to toss and turn in bed before six o''clock in the morning.


    But Lu Xiao went to bed late. At this time, she was sleeping soundly. As a result, she turned over and over and couldn''t sleep.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes were astringent and sore, looking at the little girl beside him.


    The posture of side riding on the pillow lasted for five seconds, and then lay flat for three seconds. Then he came over and hung on him. After less than ten seconds, he turned his back to him. After five seconds, he put on a big shape, and then for a few seconds, and then changed his posture


    Lu Xiao looked at her for five minutes and could not remember how many times she changed her posture.


    He was stunned. By the way, is his daughter going to be ADHD?


    And Will he go to bed at nine and get up at six?

 Chapter 1165

    Lu Xiao side elder brother body, hang on the bedside, give her two meters big bed to continue to roll, take a pillow on the head to continue to sleep.


    But after two minutes, I couldn''t sleep at all.


    He moved over, chin pillow on her shoulder, softly asked: "girl, is not where uncomfortable?"


    "I''m hungry..." Lu youyou fans stare back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Yeh was ashamed.


    It turned out to be hungry.


    He got out of bed and went out of the room.


    When Lu Xiao came downstairs, he didn''t wake up. When the housekeeper saw him, he was surprised. He came to meet him quickly. "Did the second master wake up so early?"


    "What do you have to eat now?" Asked Lu Xiao.


    "Now soybean milk, milk, bread, steamed bread and steamed buns are still steaming, and porridge has just been boiled." The housekeeper returned.


    "What''s there to eat?"


    "How about a bowl of noodles or wonton dumplings?"


    "Which is faster?"


    "Wonton is the fastest."


    "Yes, a bowl. Do it quickly. "


    "OK, five minutes at most."


    Lu Xiao waved and sat down on the chair.


    Five minutes later, the housekeeper came out with a bowl of hot wonton, and Lu Er ye on the chair had dozed off.


    The housekeeper thought in his heart, can''t these two masters stay up all night?


    Come out early in the morning looking for food.


    "Second master, the wonton is ready." The housekeeper patted him gently on the shoulder.


    Lu Xiaomeng woke up and said, "Oh, give it to me."


    He went upstairs with wonton.


    "Second master, be careful." The housekeeper reminded me. Or I''m worried about wrestling.


    Lu Xiao didn''t go to bed until nearly two o''clock last night. In addition, he stayed up all night. He really couldn''t wake up. The last staircase was almost empty, and the soup in the bowl was splashed on my hands and very hot.


    I didn''t look at the first room, so I pushed open a door and went in. When I walked in, I found a man lying on the bed


    Damn, I''m in the wrong room!


    "What''s your situation?" Lu Bai woke up when he heard the news. When he opened his eyes, he saw him standing there with a bowl in his hand.


    Lu Bai frowned.


    To deliver food to him so early?


    But it''s like waking up!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sleepwalking The next moment, Lu Er Ye flashed faster than the tornado.


    Fortunately, it''s not night, otherwise I don''t know what I''m going to run into!


    For the first time in his life, Lu Erye felt shameless.


    This time, I carefully looked at it twice and decided that it was my own room that I pushed the door in. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the people on the bed were still rolling.


    How hungry is it to go over and over like this?


    He went over, put the bowl on the bedside table, and then gently called to her, "Yo Yo How long is it? "


    Lu youyou just let out a sound and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Aren''t you hungry? I cooked a bowl of wonton for you. You can eat some before you sleep." He added.


    No one can starve his wife and children.


    Hearing the food, Lu youyou woke up and rubbed his eyes. "What do you say? What kind of food? "


    "Wonton." Lu Xiao brings the wonton. It looks like I''m really hungry. I get up when I hear the food.


    "Oh, great. I''m dreaming of something delicious." Lu youyou sat up and gulped his saliva. He took the bowl from his hand and ate it with a spoon.


    It''s still a little hot. She''s sticking her tongue out.


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry." Lu Xiao took a piece of paper for her to wipe her mouth and helped her blow the wonton in the bowl.


    After the wonton is not hot, Lu youyou eats like a wolf.


    Lu Xiao was watching. It was like the man who ate two bowls of rice and a big bowl of soup last night! Obviously, it''s more exaggerated than three days of starvation.


    A bowl of wonton was finished in a few minutes. Lu Xiao took the bowl from her and asked, "will you sleep again?"


    How I wish she would nod her head and say "yes" to me!


    However, Lu really nodded, then fell into bed and continued to sleep.


    Lu Xiao looks at someone who will soon fall asleep, as if he sees the life of a pig


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiao woke up again, it was almost nine o''clock. And the people around them are full and sleep soundly. He didn''t worry that she was hungry, so he didn''t wake her up.


    Wash up, Lu Xiao, go downstairs.


    Before I got downstairs, I heard my mother''s voice.


    "No, I have to go up and call the second one down."


    "What''s your name? Our son doesn''t look like that unreliable person. "


    This voice belongs to Lu Fu.


    Lu Xiao was about to step down, but he was stunned by his father''s words.


    It seems that mother doesn''t think he''s reliable.What did he do to make his mother feel unreliable?


    When did my image in my mother''s mind become so bad?


    "Why is it reliable? The housekeeper said that he came down early in the morning to get food. He must have tossed youyou out last night. I don''t care. From tomorrow on, he can''t live in another room with you. Oh, no, it starts tonight. "


    "The housekeeper said that, so he took a bowl of wonton. Maybe he was hungry and ate it himself. Besides, you must not get up so early. "


    "I don''t want to tell you that. Anyway, before yo yo gave birth to the baby, they both fell asleep."


    "You are not reasonable at all. Who forced his son and daughter-in-law to sleep in separate rooms? "


    "Do I call it coercion? I''m not thinking about the next generation of your Lu family. Don''t say I''m like a villain. And I''ll leave it to you to tell your son. "


    "No Why should I say that? Whoever comes up with an idea will go and say it. I won''t go anyway. "


    "Say it again!"


    Silence.


    "OK, you can''t go. Don''t go back to your room in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go now. "


    Lu Er Ye seems to see his own shadow in his father''s body


    Hearing the footsteps, Lu Xiao knew that it was his father who came upstairs. He stepped down.


    At the corner, I just had a mask with my father.


    Lu''s father was forced to go up. He was thinking about how to open his mouth to his son. As a result, he was met. Lu''s father was obviously shocked.


    "Dad." Lu Xiao calls people.


    Lu Fu pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, "you''ve come down. I''m going up to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well Come down and talk about it. " Lu Fu hasn''t figured out how to say it, and he can''t stand there.


    Father and son go downstairs.


    As soon as I arrived in the living room, I met Lu Mu, who poured water from the kitchen.


    "Second, why did you come down so late today? What did you do last night? " Lu Mu glanced up the stairs and then asked, "where is you? Why hasn''t she come down yet? "


    Lu Mu''s tone makes people feel questioned.


    Lu Xiao was asked speechless.


    He wanted to say: whose mother asked her son what he did in the room at night?


    Even if you do something, can you say it?

 Chapter 1166

    What''s more, he was wronged!


    "Come on, do whatever you need to do, ah." Lu Fu saw his son embarrassed and quickly pushed his wife away.


    "Why did I just ask you?" Lu''s mother was not happy to say that while she was walking.


    Lu Xiaochu was there, feeling abandoned.


    After a while, Lu Fu came back.


    "Why don''t you eat? I''ll ask the housekeeper to get you something to eat and leave it in the pot. " After that, Lu Fu went to the kitchen to find the housekeeper.


    Lu Xiao opened his chair and sat down at the table.


    In any case, we have to eat rice.


    Soon, the servant came up with breakfast, and Lu Fu helped to bring some.


    Lu Xiao sees Lu''s father''s automatic hand, and quickly stands up to take the small cage bag in Lu''s father''s hand. Where can father do it and sit by himself.


    "Sit down, sit down." Lu Fu asked him to sit down and pulled a chair to sit down. Then he asked, "by the way, if you don''t come down for dinner, will you be hungry?"


    Lu Fu can only speak from the side.


    "No. I went to bed early last night. This morning I woke up from hunger. I came down and asked someone to cook a bowl of wonton for her Lu Xiaodao.


    Since I went to bed early last night, I certainly didn''t do anything. It also shows that the bowl of wonton in the morning is for little girl.


    "Oh, that''s good." Lu Fu nodded.


    Let''s just say that both of them are not children, so they will not be confused.


    "By the way, I heard that when youyou was in England, did you protect the fetus in the hospital?"


    "Yes. I was a little tired when I went out to play in those days. The doctor told me to pay attention in the future and try not to run around. In addition, she is not in a good mood during this period of time. I plan to have a rest for a while and go to the company formally when she is stable in three months. "


    "That''s fine. Anyway, you are old and old. If you can let her, you should take care of her. Be patient with everything. " Lu Fu''s words are conservative and implicit enough, but they also fully express what he wants to express.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." Lu Xiao gives his father a reassurance.


    Lu Fu had already eaten it in the morning, and he just took a bite with him symbolically.


    Lu''s mother was in the living room. After seeing Lu Xiao finish eating, she went upstairs. She turned to the dining room to see why Lu''s father didn''t come out.


    Just as Lu Fu came out, he knew he was waiting for his wife.


    Lu Mu got up and came up, "Hey, what''s up? Is that clear? "


    "Tell me what?" Lu Fu asked.


    "You won''t forget what I just told you, will you?" Lu Mu''s tone was not good all of a sudden.


    "Don''t forget, your words are the imperial edict. Can I dare to forget it?" Lu Fu sat down on the sofa.


    "Did you say that?"


    "What are you talking about? His son said that youyou went to bed early last night and woke up this morning. He came down to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of wonton for youyou to eat. I told you that my son is more distressed than you, so don''t worry about it. "


    "Is that so?" Lu Mu was a little dubious.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Without waiting for Lu''s father to answer, Lu''s voice came, and then she saw that she was sleepy and lazy.


    Lu Mu quickly stood up and said, "Yo Yo, are you awake?"


    Lu youyou still looks sleepy, "Mom, is there anything else to eat?"


    "Yes, what do you want to eat? Mom will let the kitchen do it for you right away." Mother Lu answered.


    "Anything will do, as long as it''s faster, I''ll starve to death." Lu youyou rubbed his shriveled stomach and said, "my brother is so bad that he doesn''t ask me to get up for dinner."


    "No Didn''t you have a bowl of wonton this morning? " It''s only been a few hours, isn''t it?


    "What wonton? When did I eat wonton? " Lu You has an expression that he doesn''t know at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s mother was stunned, and then she turned her sharp eyes to Lu''s father on the sofa, who could definitely kill people. Come back and ask Lu You, "what time did you sleep last night?"


    Lu youyou thinks about it for a while, remembering that he fell asleep without taking a good bath.


    Cover your face, shame!


    Lu Mu''s complex facial expression has basically got the answer. These two kids must have done nothing good last night.


    Just listen to Lu you way: "forget a few sleep, anyway is tired, and then fell asleep."


    She can''t say that Lu Xiao bathed her and fell asleep in the middle of it?


    Even if it''s humiliating, let Lu Xiao take a bath for herself. If mother knows, she may have to teach herself.


    "What did you do last night? I''m so tired that I don''t even know what time to sleep? " In her anger, Lu Mu asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You Leng for a moment, suddenly feel mother asked too directly, father is still there, how embarrassing. She frowned and whispered to her mother, "Mom, are you asking too much?"Her reply made Lu Mu more sure that her guess was right. Sharp eyes once again to sofa Lu Fu. Lu''s father was nervous, and his wife shivered when he saw him.


    Lu Fu was extremely embarrassed and pulled the corners of his mouth. He looked innocent and embarrassed. His lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Mingming''s son just made it clear that he cooked wonton for the girl in the morning.


    Is the son lying?


    No, my son doesn''t look like a liar.


    The girl must have forgotten.


    "Yo Yo, you forgot. Your brother brought you a bowl of wonton this morning." Lu Fu came to remind her.


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember? " Lu youyou frowned and thought for a while, but he still had no impression.


    Lu Fu smacked his tongue anxiously, "think about it again."


    "What do you think?"?! Would she not know what she had eaten? " Lu''s mother pulled Lu''s father over and said angrily, "Lao Lu, I tell you, if you want to help your son hide the truth, don''t even think about it, or I want you to look good!"


    "No That''s exactly what my son told me. I... " Lu Fu has been wronged a lot.


    "You believe what he tells you? I don''t have any idea. How did I like you at the beginning? " Lu Mu has a look of disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Fu said innocently, "well, we''re talking about children. Can you stop talking about us?"


    "I pulled it. What can you do?" Lu Mu is totally unreasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Fu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    Lu youyou was listening in the mist, "Dad, mom, what do you say? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    "Yo Yo, I''ll tell you, from tonight on, you''ll sleep with mom." Mother Lu said seriously.

 Chapter 1167

    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? You''re not the same now. I don''t worry about sleeping in the same room with your brother. After dinner, you go to pack things downstairs, and it''s convenient to live downstairs, so you don''t have to worry about the danger of going upstairs and downstairs. And you go and get your things out of here. "


    The last sentence is to Lu Fu.


    Lu''s father now wants to cry. He knew that he had separated from his wife. He would rather let his son separate from his daughter.


    What kind of thing is this!


    "Where do I live?" Lu Fu asked pitifully.


    "There are so many rooms upstairs that you can live where you like." Mother Lu didn''t mean to pity her husband at all. Instead, he said to Lu Youyou, "don''t stand silly. Go to the sofa and wait. Mom will see what else is good in the kitchen and get some for you."


    "Well Mom... " Lu youyou still wants to know, but Lu''s mother ignores her and goes to the kitchen. Lu youyou turns around and asks his father, "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?"


    "What else? It''s not because of you. " Lu Fu is depressed to death.


    "What does it have to do with me? I just came down


    "Ask your brother." Lu Fu sighed heavily and went back to the room in a huff.


    Lu You opens his mouth and wants to say something, but his father has gone far. She said to herself, "have you taken the wrong medicine?"


    No


    Her father asked her to ask Lu Xiao


    Is Lu Xiao in trouble?


    The housekeeper just came in from outside. Lu youyou went to ask where the housekeeper Lu Xiao was. After hearing that he was in the study, she went upstairs again.


    As soon as she got upstairs, she saw Lu Xiao come out of the room. She should go to the room to see her. She called, "brother."


    "Awake?" Lu Xiao came over.


    Lu youyou let out a "hum", then subconsciously looked downstairs and asked him, "brother, did you make mom angry?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Why did mom just let me move in with her at night and drive Dad out of the room?"


    Lu Xiao thought, didn''t dad get things done?


    No, he just made it very clear that there should be no problem.


    "Well, I''m talking to you." When Lu you saw that he was distracted, he gave him a push.


    Lu Xiao came back and said, "you just went downstairs. Did your mother ask you something?"


    "Nothing." Lu you didn''t think about it carefully and answered it.


    "Nothing?"


    "Oh, mom asked me what time I slept last night. I said I was too tired to remember. Then I cried hungry, and then my mother said I had a bowl of wonton in the morning, but I didn''t eat it at all. I didn''t even leave the room. "


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jump You ate a bowl of wonton in the morning and forgot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You''s big eyes fluttered and blinked, "did I eat wonton in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao already knows what''s going on. It''s not that his father didn''t handle it, but that he was messed up by the little girl''s two words.


    He said he was tired and didn''t know what time to sleep. He also said he didn''t remember what wonton he ate


    My mother must have thought that he was the one who made the little girl go to bed last night. As for wonton


    Who''s eating is no longer the point.


    "Pack your clothes and go downstairs." Lu Xiao felt that he could not change anything.


    "Do you really want me to live with mom?"


    "What else?"


    "What? Can''t you think of a way? " Lu You is in a hurry.


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Next, enter the cold war mode.


    After three days, Lu youyou didn''t say a word to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao didn''t talk to her less. As a result, he was totally disappointed. Over time, he was too lazy to talk.


    And Lu Xiao is busy with the wedding recently. He can''t count on a little girl. He can only do it himself.


    There are some things that you don''t know how complicated they are. For example, when Lu Xiao was in charge of the wedding, he realized that it was too complicated and almost everything had to be set.


    So busy, he came back later and later in the evening.


    That night, the whole family was waiting for him to come back for dinner. I''ve been waiting for half an hour, and it''s half an hour after dinner.


    As a result


    Wait for the incoming owl to call.


    "Ah? Won''t you come back for dinner? " Mother Lu is on the phone.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Lu youyou''s face is longer. He loses his pillow in his arms and shouts angrily: "eat!"


    Don''t come back for dinner again. If you have the ability, don''t come back for dinner.


    No!


    Don''t come back if you have the ability!


    Lu''s mother looked at her angry daughter, looked at the end of the phone in her hand, and finally sighed and buttoned up the phone."I don''t know what the second is busy with recently? I don''t come back for dinner for three days. " Mother Lu said to herself.


    Lu Fu gloated and snorted, "asking for trouble."


    After that, Lu Fu got up to eat. She left Lu''s mother to sit there, opened her lips, and then refuted.


    They have been in a cold war since they were separated. Even if the cold war lasts for a few days, now it''s OK. I won''t even come back to eat. In a few days, won''t I even come back home?


    This smelly boy, if he dares not to go home and mess around outside, he must break his leg!


    When Lu Mu came to the table, she was already smiling. But this smiling face, more or less has the feeling of accompanying a smile.


    In fact, that is to laugh with Lu you to make him happy.


    "Why are these the only dishes tonight? Is yo yo enough to eat? " The last one is for Lu you.


    In fact, there is nothing to say.


    "Enough." I didn''t even look up.


    In this way, she has the feeling of turning anger into appetite.


    "You eat slowly, or you''ll suffer again." Lu''s mother saw that she ate fast, just like she was angry.


    "Oh, mom, you can eat quickly. Don''t worry about me." Lu You is very impatient to return a sentence.


    Mother Lu seems to want to say something. After all, she is kind-hearted, but she is in a bad mood, so forget it.


    Lu youyou ate so fast that he couldn''t eat half the rice in the bowl. After two mouthfuls of soup, he felt a little nauseous.


    "You can eat it. I''ll eat it." Lu put down his chopsticks and left the table.


    "Why didn''t you finish your meal?" Lu Mu asked later.


    People who usually have to eat two bowls, how can they eat half a bowl tonight? There must be something wrong with that.


    "I''m a little nauseous. You can eat. I''ll go to the sofa for a while." Lu you dropped the word and left the restaurant.


    On hearing this, Lu''s mother quickly put down her chopsticks and got up to have a look, but she was stopped by Lu''s father.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say it was uncomfortable? " Lu Mu Dao.


    "She was not comfortable in her heart. I can''t see that?" Lu Fu said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1168

    Lu Mu was stunned. Then I realized what Lu Fu meant.


    Of course, she knew that her daughter was angry because her son didn''t come back, but she couldn''t go on like this all the time.


    Lu Mu sat down again, but she had no appetite.


    Compared with Lu''s mother''s worry, Lu''s father seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Probably feel that this matter has nothing to do with themselves, so this kind of thing naturally put themselves out of the business.


    Lu''s mother''s mood was already affected. Looking at Lu''s father who was eating and drinking, she immediately found the source of vent.


    "Eat, eat! What else can you do besides eat? " Lu''s mother pushed the bowl in front of Lu''s father.


    Lu Fu''s mouth is still stuffed with rice, and his wife''s training makes him confused. He swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "no If I don''t eat at dinner, why should I? "


    "Don''t you see that you are in a bad mood and uncomfortable? You''re her father. Do you know how to worry about your daughter? "


    "Who says I''m not worried? I''m worried. "


    "I''m afraid you''re still eating like a wolf? Thank you for saying it


    "If you say so, you won''t eat if you worry?" What''s the logic? "Besides, if I can solve the problem by not eating, I will not eat for three days from now. The key is, can I solve the problem?"


    The answer, obviously, is no!


    "Then you don''t know what to do? If it goes on like this, it''s no wonder there''s no problem. "


    "I said don''t be angry. Now this problem is created by you. The couple used to live well together, but you have to tear it apart. Now, is it broken? "


    Lu Fu shook his head to show that he was speechless.


    She was told not to get involved.


    If you''re really worried, let me remind you. Besides, when has their son been unreliable?


    Except, of course, for marrying my sister home.


    Basically, they don''t have to worry about other things from the older to the younger. Moreover, the son of his daughter is also painful in the palm of the hand, will chaos?


    No!


    "I say you watch the fun, don''t you?" Lu Mu is on fire again.


    Lu''s mother also knew that she had done bad things with good intentions, but now things are like this. He doesn''t think of a way to do it, and he talks sarcastically. It''s really hateful!


    "You see, if I say a few words, I''ll get angry with you. What can I do if I don''t bury myself in eating?" Lu Fu showed a helpless face again.


    Lu Mu suppressed her anger. "What should I do now? Don''t tell me what''s useless. "


    "Of course, let you go back to your room. I think she''s been living with you for a few days, and your dark circles have come out. "


    Lu''s mother nervously touched her eyeground. Did she do all the maintenance in vain?


    This will really make you want to cry.


    Lu Mu sighed dejectedly, "I don''t know what kind of image this girl has. She always rolls on the bed when she sleeps. I''m hanging on the edge of the bed. How can I sleep?"


    "That''s asking for trouble." Lu father did not hold back and make complaints about it.


    "How dare you say that!" Mother Lu gave a low roar.


    I don''t have a long memory!


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." Lu Fu raised his hand to surrender, and then went on to say, "now, let you go back to your room. In two days, I promise they will be as good as ever."


    "True or false?" Does Lu Mu believe it or not.


    "There is a saying that husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. I promise there will be no problem."


    With her husband''s guarantee, Lu''s mother is relieved.


    However, there was another distress, "but I vowed to let her move down, which will let her move up again. I How can I speak? "


    That''s too obvious. What''s the meaning? Go ahead.


    "What''s wrong with your daughter? What to say, what to say. "


    "Really?"


    "Why don''t you eat first. Go and say it after dinner


    Mother Lu said nothing more, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    But Lu''s father was happy in his heart. He finally got through with his wife. He could hold his wife and go to sleep tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu you leaned on the sofa for a while and felt much better. A man is watching a TV play.


    Lu''s mother brought a plate of fresh fruit just cut. As she came over, she watched the landing and saw if she was in a better mood.


    But she was watching TV and couldn''t see much.


    Lu''s mother practiced the expression on her face and showed a smiling face, "Yo Yo, eat fruit."


    Lu youyou looks at his mother, but he doesn''t speak. His eyes fall on the TV again.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lu''s mother''s smile turned back. Put the fruit on the tea table and sat down beside her.


    "It seems that this TV play has been on for some time. When will it finish?" Lu Mu has no words to talk with her."The play just came out today." Lu returns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed! It''s not good to find a topic, but it''s not good at it. Lu''s mother was depressed in her heart, but she said with a dry smile, "well, I seem to have seen it for a long time."


    In fact, she is a person who never likes to pursue dramas, especially the immortals and demons.


    Lu youyou heard his mother''s words, but he didn''t speak.


    "That Yo yo, are you used to living with mom these days? " Lu Mu simply asked directly, but he made a fool of himself.


    "Not bad." Lu youyou said.


    "Didn''t you know the bed before? Why don''t you recognize it now? "


    Lu youyou looked at his mother and said, "Mom, I''ve moved you there for eight nights. If I still recognize the bed, I''ll be sleepy long ago."


    Recognition of the bed was just two days ago, and she didn''t know when this habit had changed.


    Lu Mu said with a smile, "I mean, if you still recognize the bed, or Why don''t you move back? "


    Speaking of the back, Lu Mu was still a little embarrassed.


    It felt like a slap in the face.


    Lu you was stunned.


    Then she turned and looked at her mother. Her eyes seemed to be searching for something. After a long time, she said, "Mom, are you playing the game? Let me move down one moment, and let me move up another. "


    "No..." Lu''s mother had to swallow her bitterness. "I see your brother is not happy. Is it because I asked you to move down, he is not happy?"


    "I''m not unhappy. He agrees that I should move in with you." At least he didn''t object. And I did let myself pack up and move into my mother''s room.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Mother Lu was suspicious.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, wait for him to come back and ask him."


    Lu''s mother feels strange. Listening to Lao Lu, her son doesn''t want you to move down. How can you say that her son supports her move down?


    Who''s telling the truth?


    "Yo Yo, do you want to move in?" After a while, mother Lu spoke.

 Chapter 1169

    "I don''t want to." Lu youyou shakes his head and gives a decisive answer.


    "Why not?"


    "I live well. Why move? It''s a lot of trouble, isn''t it? " Most of all, I don''t want to see someone.


    She wants to see what he wants!


    "No trouble, just let the servant help you move it." What a big deal.


    Lu youyou looked at Lu Mu and said, "Mom, are you driving me out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu Shan said with a smile, "of course not. I''m just afraid you''re not comfortable."


    "No discomfort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mu has learned that it is easier to ask God than to send him away.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lu''s father took a good bath and his eyes drifted towards the living room. Seeing her husband coming down, Lu''s mother stood up quietly and left the living room.


    "What''s the matter, have you agreed?" Lu Fu and his mother asked.


    "Forget it, she said she didn''t want to move." Mother Lu said with a worried face.


    "Why don''t you want to move?"


    "It''s moving around. I asked the servant to help her move, but she said directly that I would drive her away. What else can I say? " I can''t say it''s just driving her away!


    "Just say you can''t sleep." Lu Fu is worried. I think I can sleep with my wife tonight, and I''m in the soup again.


    "If you want to go, say it." Lu Mu doesn''t have a good way.


    "Just go." Lu Fu put down his water cup and really went. In order to get my wife to sleep, I gave up!


    "ah..." Lu Mu didn''t even have a chance to stop her.


    Lu Fu vowed to come to the living room, only to find that he came a little abrupt, rubbed his hands, for a moment did not know how to speak.


    The fruit tray on the tea table didn''t move much, so I just took this as the topic.


    "Yo Yo, why don''t you eat any fruit?" Lu sat down on the sofa and got her a piece of Sydney with a fruit fork.


    Lu you didn''t want to eat, but his father had already handed it over, and it was not good to refuse, so he took it.


    "I heard your mother say that you are in a bad mood recently. Is there anything unhappy? Tell Dad Lu''s father has a fatherly attitude.


    "No Lu youyou shakes his head.


    "I don''t think you look very well these days. Are you not used to living in your mother''s house?"


    "No, I''m used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s father had no choice. If he knew it, he just said, "Yo Yo, I''ll tell you something. Don''t listen to your mother. It''s nonsense to say anything for your good."


    Lu youyou looked at his father and said, "Dad, do you dare to say these words to your mother?"


    "Then we father and daughter are whispering now." Lu Fu''s embarrassed smile.


    Lu youyou didn''t speak.


    Lu Fu then said: "I tell you, it''s right that you are pregnant now, but pregnancy is the best time to show whether a man is good to you, but you two are sleeping in a scoring room. Look at you now, you can''t see each other all day long, so the relationship will gradually alienate."


    "It''s still going to be alienated." If it''s really alienated, it can only prove that it''s not true love.


    "I can''t say that. This heart is just like you do a thing, do it every day, get used to it, it will become a part of your life, but if you don''t do it, it will be forgotten over time, this heart and feelings are the same. And your brother must be angry because you moved down to live with your mother. "


    "He won''t be angry. I guess it''s too late to be happy. " Lu You said negatively.


    "Look, it''s childish again, isn''t it?" Lu''s father has the style of educating his children.


    "How do you know he''s angry?"


    Lu Fu beat a spirit, "of course, he told me."


    Lu youyou was slightly stunned and asked suspiciously, "really?"


    Lu''s father thought that he had finally found a way to knock on the door and said, "your brother wants face. You don''t know it. He is embarrassed to say it, so he is angry with you on purpose. You, as a girl, you are not ashamed to look down, are you. And I heard from your mother that you can''t sleep every night. She''s hanging on the edge of the bed and can''t sleep well. Her eyes have come out these two days. So, you''d better stop being angry and move in. "


    Listening to those words in front, Lu youyou thought that his father was really thinking for himself, but after hearing them, he understood, "Dad, after all, you just love my mother, don''t you?"


    "No I think of you, of course


    "Come on, I can''t move out yet."


    Although his father said so, Lu only believed that 20% of his father was for their sake, and the remaining 80% were actually for his mother''s sake.


    I can''t help it. I''m my father''s wife!


    Finally, Lu youyou moved upstairs again. But it''s not moving back to the previous room, it''s moving back to its own room.It''s quieter to live alone.


    Anyway, I won''t move back to live with Lu Xiao!


    Don''t come back in your life if you have the ability!


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:30 in the evening, Lu youyou came out of the room.


    Look downstairs, the lights are off.


    I haven''t heard anything outside in my room. Hasn''t Lu Xiao come back yet?


    She looked around, four elder brother and Yu Xiao have already gone back, this point, should also no one?!


    She quietly came to the door of Lu Xiao''s room and listened to it. There was no movement inside. She tried to look through the crack of the door to see if there was a light in it, and it didn''t seem to be there.


    Did you sleep, or didn''t you come back at all?


    Just when she hesitated to push the door in to have a look, a voice suddenly came out, which made her surprised.


    "Miss?" The housekeeper saw that it was going to rain outside, so he went upstairs to check whether the window of the landing platform was closed. Unexpectedly, he met her sneaking here.


    Lu youyou was surprised for a moment, then turned back, embarrassed, "housekeeper, why haven''t you slept?"


    "Oh, it looks like rain outside. I''ll come up and check the doors and windows." Said the butler.


    "Is it going to rain outside?" Lu you subconsciously looked out.


    "Yes, it''s windy, and the weather report says it''s heavy rain at night."


    "Oh." Lu youyou nodded, "did my brother come back?"


    "The second master hasn''t come back tonight."


    "Not yet?" Lu You frowned. If it is not back!


    "Yes. It''s going to rain heavily outside. I don''t know if the second master has driven yet. "


    "Don''t you know if his car is at home?"


    "The car hasn''t been at home for several days. When it leaves, it''s always sent by the driver."


    "Oh. That''s OK. I just want to get something from his room for fear of disturbing him. "


    "Then I''ll go down first. You have a rest early. It''s not too early."


    "I see."


    After the housekeeper left, Lu youyou stood there alone and went back to his room.

 Chapter 1170

    The next day, Lu youyou woke up early.


    When he came out of the room and passed Lu Xiao''s room, his steps stopped subconsciously.


    I didn''t come back so late last night. Even if I came back later, I would still be sleeping.


    She went downstairs.


    Downstairs, only my grandfather was watching the morning news. She went up and said, "good morning, Grandpa."


    "Why did you get up so early today?" The old man took his eyes away from the TV and gave her a look.


    "Oh, wake up naturally." In fact, she didn''t sleep well last night, probably because of the rain. Suddenly feel less what, "by the way, my parents have not yet up?"


    The old man glanced at the clock on the wall and lost two words


    Lu youyou subconsciously looks at his mother''s room. I know dad has had a hard time these days. He moved back last night and overslept today.


    But I also envy my parents'' feelings. Although I am in my fifties, my feelings are still so good.


    "Sir, breakfast is now available." The housekeeper came and said to the old man.


    "Good." The old man turned off the TV and stood up on crutches.


    "Grandfather, I''ll eat with you today." Lu youyou goes over to support the old man.


    "Well, it''s rare to have someone to eat with me. Housekeeper, give youyou some breakfast suitable for her. "


    The last sentence of the old man was to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper answered and went to the kitchen.


    Old men usually eat early, and eat rich meals for the elderly, so they are different from their normal diet.


    They sat down at the table and the housekeeper served two different breakfasts.


    "I heard that the second didn''t come back last night. Did you call to ask about the situation?" The old man asked her as he ate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is a Zheng, "my elder brother didn''t come back last night?"


    The old man looked at her, "don''t you know?"


    Lu you suddenly lost his appetite, and his small face pulled down. He said angrily, "he''s too busy to talk to me recently. I don''t know why he didn''t come back."


    The old man heard the smell of gunpowder from her words, and the atmosphere of the family was not good these two days, so he knew that it must be the two children''s discord.


    "What are you saying?" The old man said solemnly, "you are the wife. As a wife, I don''t even know where my husband has gone. Do you think this is appropriate? "


    "Grandfather, why don''t you tell me if he doesn''t come back?" Lu youyou is still angry.


    If you don''t come back for dinner, tell mom. If you don''t go home, don''t even talk about it. Grandfather does not blame him, but first blame himself, what reason!


    "If someone is outside, it''s not his problem, but if you don''t ask, it''s your fault."


    "Anyway, you are all facing him. It''s not right what I do or say. " Lu You angrily put down the chopsticks.


    "It''s not that you''re wrong, it''s that you''re being taught to be a qualified wife. I''ll teach your brother what''s wrong. "


    "I see." Lu youyou is very upset now. He doesn''t want to make his grandfather angry early in the morning. He has to deal with it.


    "Why so early today?" Lu''s mother came in and was surprised to see Lu youyou sitting at the dining table.


    Later, Lu Fu followed in.


    "You''re just in time." The old man said, "the second didn''t come back last night, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu look at each other, and then subconsciously stare at Lu you sitting there. A heart raised up, this second, don''t come back to eat even if, unexpectedly also dare to forsake home.


    No wonder youyou looks so ugly.


    "Dad, the second one didn''t come back last night because of the heavy rain." Mother Lu explained for her son first.


    "Do you know?"


    "Er..." Mother Lu hesitated.


    Lu''s father couldn''t bear to look at his wife and said, "Dad, the second one called me. But because it was too late, and youyou moved in again last night, I thought, she must know, so I wanted to tell her this morning. "


    The old man frowned, "what does it mean to move in? Don''t you live upstairs all the time? "


    "Oh, yes. Her mother worried that the second child couldn''t take care of you, so she let you move down to live with her. "


    "Nonsense!" The old man patted his chopsticks on the table and let out a "pa" sound. "Parents want their son and daughter-in-law to live together to cultivate their feelings. It''s good of you to take them apart. You are still parents."


    Lu''s mother hid behind her husband.


    Usually, no matter what the old man is doing, Lu''s mother also thinks that there is nothing wrong with her way of doing it. I didn''t know the old man was so angry."Dad, don''t be angry. It was all my idea. At first, I was also for the sake of safety, so I had to take this approach. But I soon realized that this was not right, so I let you move back. "


    In order to protect his wife, Lu''s father took the blame on himself.


    "I said that the child has been depressed these days. It turned out that you were the one who stirred it up. Tell me about you, what can I say about you? " The old man can''t be angry or angry.


    Of course, he knows what Lu Fu and Lu Mu are worried about, but they don''t think about it. Is his son so unreliable? So I''ve been single for many years, and I can''t help it these few months?


    Finally, Lu Fu and Lu Mu were taught a lesson by the old man, and the matter was over. But in Lu You''s mind, this is the beginning.


    She didn''t eat anything in the morning. She was depressed all the time in her heart. She couldn''t swallow it, and she couldn''t go away. As a result, she was in a bad mood all day.


    In the afternoon, Lu''s mother observed the mood of landing. Seeing that she didn''t eat much at noon, she asked the servant to make some snacks and cut some fruit for her.


    "Yo Yo, you don''t eat much at noon. Have some fruit and snacks." Mother Lu talks to her.


    Lu youyou glanced at the fruits and snacks on the table and couldn''t find any appetite at all. "I haven''t digested very well these two days. I don''t want to eat them."


    "Even if you don''t want to eat, your child still has to absorb it. How much do you want to eat? Chew slowly."


    When I hear the words "chew and swallow slowly", I can''t help thinking of someone''s words, and I feel even worse.


    "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go to sleep first." I went up to my feet.


    "Ah..." What else does Lu Mu want to say, but she''s gone. Looking at the fruits and snacks on the table, I sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Xiao came back early. I didn''t come back to finish my meal, but I came back before nine o''clock.


    It''s still drizzling outside tonight. He doesn''t have an umbrella and his coat is wet.

 Chapter 1171

    "I''m back." He changed his shoes at the door.


    When I heard the sound of TV in the living room, I said hello symbolically.


    Lu''s mother put down half of the melon seeds and came to the door. When she saw him, she was relieved. "Smelly boy, you still know how to come back!"


    The voice of Lu Mu''s low rebuke is very small, probably two people can hear.


    Lu youyou came out of the kitchen and saw the people at the door. He turned his eyes and just saw her.


    Two people''s eyes collide, and Lu youyou immediately draws his eyes back, as if he didn''t see him.


    "Ah, why are you all wet? Is it still raining outside Lu Mu deliberately exaggerates that he is wet, which worries her daughter.


    "It''s not much." Lu Xiaodao.


    "You don''t even know how to hold up the ready-made umbrella of the guard. Look at the clothes. They''re all wet. Take it off quickly. Don''t catch cold."


    Lu Xiao took off his coat. I don''t know. As soon as he took off his coat, before he handed it to his mother, two red rose petals fell out of his clothes


    Looking at the petals on the ground, Lu Mu was stunned.


    On the other side.


    Lu youyou caught a glimpse of the petal, and his anger ran straight to his head, breathing heavily. Eyes moved to Lu Xiao in front of him, hate to stare at him, step up on the stairs.


    Lu Xiao was also upset. It''s not good to take something home, but two petals. The key is to be discovered.


    Now, the little girl must have misunderstood.


    "This..." Lu''s mother watched her daughter go upstairs angrily. She wanted to say something. Finally, she asked Lu Xiao, "what''s the matter? Where do you get the petals? "


    Lu Xiao picked up the petals and said, "I''ll go upstairs first."


    Now is not the time to explain to my mother, but to explain to my little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao followed upstairs, only heard a violent sound of closing the door. He felt that the whole building was shaking.


    Obviously, he couldn''t get in.


    But we still have to try it in the past. It seems more sincere.


    "Dong Dong Dong" -


    Lu Xiao knocks on the door.


    After waiting for ten seconds, there was no movement inside.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    knock again!


    After waiting for half a minute, nothing happened.


    After a minute, there was still no movement.


    This result is expected.


    "Lu Youyou, open the door." Lu Xiao spoke.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you now." Lu You''s angry voice came.


    Lu Xiao picks his eyebrows.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t think the little girl would reply, at least for more than five minutes.


    "I want to see you now." Cheeky once. Anyway, it''s not humiliating to have a big face with your wife.


    No response.


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll get the spare key." Lu Xiao said again.


    "If you take the spare key, I''ll jump out of the window."


    Then he would never dare!


    "Stop it. I''m all wet. I have to take a bath right away." Lu Xiao softened down.


    "Go back to your room and wash it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiao discovered that this was her room. Well, "then I''ll take a bath."


    It''s not sanitary to go to her room so wet, and you can''t touch her. It''s still nice to wash, and then it''s more popular.


    In the room.


    Lu You can''t hear any more. It''s estimated that he really went to take a bath.


    When was he so obedient? Tell him to take a bath. Maybe I''ll come up and knock on the door, that is to say, I wish she told him to go away.


    I went out last night and came back with petals today. And it''s a red rose. It must be for some woman, right? Must have been with that woman last night, too?


    No wonder I didn''t even make a phone call. Today, I came back only now. Seeing the wasted date last night, the effect was very good, otherwise Lu Xiao would never have been able to cope with it.


    What to say will only be good to her heart and soul


    It''s only a few months since I said that. I''ll bear it for a while


    Take good care of her and her children


    It''s all deceiving.


    It''s only been a few days, and the fox''s tail is showing.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    The tears smashed down and couldn''t be wiped off.


    Liar, liar!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao had a good bath and didn''t knock on the door again. Knowing that knocking on the door was useless, he still didn''t waste his time. Besides, if people don''t open the door, they will have no face.


    He just tried to do it from the balcony.


    There is a distance between the balconies on both sides, but there is a window in the middle, which can be borrowed. It is easier in the past.It''s not easy to sneak in and pay attention to what''s going on.


    In the end, although I came here, I was scratched.


    Lu Xiao also didn''t pay attention to it. He went directly to check whether the balcony window was locked. If it''s locked, it''s a waste of time. You may stay out all night.


    I tried.


    Bad!


    It''s really locked.


    Sure enough, his luck is not very good.


    There is also a window beside


    If the window is not locked


    Is Mr. Lu going through the window?


    Turn it, anyway, turn the window of his wife, no shame!


    As a result


    Lu Ye''s window lock is not bad luck.


    There''s no way.


    In the room.


    Lu youyou just came out of the bath. His eyes were red with tears. He was going to apply them with a hot towel. Otherwise, he would be swollen like a walnut tomorrow. How could he meet people.


    She was walking towards the sofa with a hot towel when she heard something outside the window. She was so scared that she immediately became alert and wanted to hide. But this is her own room. How can she hide it?


    She calmed down again. Maybe it''s the wind outside, and it''s raining, and raindrops are blowing on the windows.


    "Bang Bang --"


    there was another sound, louder than just now.


    Lu You is scared to rush out, but just as she opens the door, Lu Xiao''s voice comes.


    "Yo Yo, open the window."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu youyou was confused and couldn''t react.


    "Yo Yo, open the window first. It''s still raining outside and the wind is strong."


    Lu You is sure that he did not hear it wrong this time. It is Lu Xiao''s voice.


    Small sample, yes. If you don''t open the door for him, climb the window; if she doesn''t open the window for him, will he go to the room to uncover the tiles?


    The more it is, the less it will be given to you.


    If you have the ability, go out and find Xiao San!


    "I''m already asleep. Go back and forth from where you are." Lu youyou turns off the light.


    "Girl, I''ve been scratched just now. If I climb back, I''ll lose half my life. If you have bad luck and fall down, you will die. "


    Lu You chest a tight, but immediately in the bottom of his heart scolded himself unpromising, turn ruthless way: "that is your own thing."


    "It''s really stormy outside Ha Qiu... "


    After that, Lu Xiao sneezed.

 Chapter 1172

    It''s definitely not installed. Lu youyou is soft.


    She saw his clothes wet when he came back just now.


    "Then ask the housekeeper to send you a dress." Lu youyou.


    In fact, I have already laughed. Knowing that such a face loving person like him, such a disgraceful thing as turning the window, will definitely not let a third person know.


    "Then you can get me one. I don''t have a phone with me."


    You''re fooling her again. No way!


    "I''ll call for you and ask the housekeeper to deliver it to you."


    Look at him!


    "Yes, by the way, let the housekeeper tell grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man, dare that grandfather to frighten her.


    Of course, Lu You is absolutely not dare to disturb grandfather, don''t because of this matter, grandfather''s blood pressure soared is not good.


    "Ha Qiu" -


    another sneeze came from someone.


    No, this man really has a cold.


    "Girl, I''m stuffy and dizzy now. Open the window first and let me in. If it''s too big, you can drive me out." Lu Xiao talked in the tone of consultation.


    Lu youyou hummed, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Can''t I beg you?"


    Lu youyou turns on the light and goes to open the curtain. It''s strange to see someone standing outside, only wearing a bathrobe and not freezing to death.


    She looked at him bitterly, "climb the window in your bathrobe, do you think you are sexy? Or lack of common sense? "


    "Whatever you say, let me in first." Lu Xiao has honed his patience till now.


    "Are you impatient?" Lu you recognized that he was impatient.


    "No!" Lu Xiao immediately denied it.


    "Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No!"


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    "Yes


    "Do you want to come in?"


    "Yes


    "Have you been fooling around with women?"


    "Yes


    Shit!


    Damn it!


    This answer came out, and Lu Er ye cursed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Stay out there!"


    With a bang, the curtain was closed.


    Lu Xiao was depressed and hit the glass. What do you know? With a bang, the glass was smashed.


    Lu Er Ye was confused.


    What kind of glass is this? What about imported glass?


    Lu youyou is scared to cover his ears, hiding far away. Looking back, I saw glass slag all over the floor.


    However, on the other side of the curtain


    It''s a bully for this family to smash her window.


    "Lu Xiao, you have gone too far!" Lu You roared with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao died unjustly. Originally, I wanted to find something to vent my anger, but I didn''t know that the imported glass would be broken with one blow without being smashed.


    "Open the window, my hand is bleeding." Lu Xiao''s voice was dull.


    Lu youyou was surprised.


    He didn''t break the window with his hands, did he?


    Lu you really didn''t compete with him any more. The glass was all broken. His flesh and blood must have been badly hurt.


    She opened the curtain, opened the window, came out and nervously asked him, "how''s the injury?"


    "Why did you come out? Hurry in." Lu Xiao is only worried about her.


    Although it''s not a storm outside, the temperature is still low. She''s only in pajamas. It must be cold. If you catch cold, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Let me see your hands first." Lu youyou refused to go in. He wanted to see how he was hurt.


    "I can''t see clearly here. Go in and have a look." Lu Xiao protected her for fear of being blown by the wind.


    Lu youyou follows him into the room, and Lu Xiao closes the glass door.


    "What on earth?" Lu You asks anxiously.


    "Didn''t you let me in just now?" Lu Xiao made fun of her.


    "Don''t be proud here. If you hadn''t broken my window and I didn''t have to sleep tonight, I wouldn''t let you in." Lu You said angrily.


    Lu Xiao knew that she was worried about herself, but he refused to admit it, so he said nothing more.


    It''s bleeding, but it''s not serious.


    "It''s all broken. We have to deal with it." Lu youyou looked at the broken skin on the joints of his hands. It hurt.


    "No, just have a rush." Lu Xiao took his hand out of her and was ready to wash it.


    "Hey, no water. There are bacteria in the water. What should I do in case of infection? Wait a minute. I''ll go down and get the medicine box up After that, Lu youyou will get up and go down.


    But the next moment, a heavy wrist, he pulled over, sitting on his lap, "what are you doing? I''ll go down and get the medicine box"It must be dealt with. Let the housekeeper send it up." Lu Xiao said, picked up the phone on the coffee table and dialed the inside line, "take the medicine box."


    At the end of the conversation, he rang up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, the atmosphere became weird.


    When Lu youyou realized that he was still sitting on his lap, he immediately wanted to come down. But with a little force of his hand around her waist, she couldn''t move.


    "You let me go!" Lu You''s mouth is full of breath.


    "Didn''t you worry about me just now?" Lu Xiao didn''t let go. He just looked at her with a smile.


    "Who''s worried about you? I wouldn''t have let you in if you hadn''t quarreled with me to sleep on the balcony. "


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it. It doesn''t affect Lu Erye''s good mood. Playing with her hand, he asked, "are you not angry?"


    "Who said I was angry? I''m very happy. " Angry also won''t let you know, don''t let more no face.


    "I''m glad my eyes are still red?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s words are reserved.


    At this time, the door is knocked.


    It must be the housekeeper who sent the medicine box. Lu youyou wanted to come down from his leg, but he still didn''t let him. Lu youyou was worried, "the housekeeper is coming."


    Lu Xiao took a look at her, picked her up and put her on the sofa, then said, "come in."


    The housekeeper pushed the door in and asked, "second master, the medicine box is here. Is it injured or uncomfortable?"


    "Bruised. Just leave the medicine box


    "All right." The housekeeper wanted to help, but seeing the couple together, there was no lack of help, so he didn''t work as a light bulb here. Put the medicine box down and left the room.


    "I''ll see if there''s any alcohol or anti-inflammatory drugs." Lu youyou stands up to get the medicine box.


    "Don''t move." Lu Xiao took her hand and said, "go and stay in my room."


    "Why?"


    "You''re pregnant now. You can''t get close to drugs."


    "The doctor just said not to take medicine casually, but not to touch it."


    "I can''t smell it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on." Seeing that she refused to leave, Lu Xiao gave an order.


    Lu youYou nuzui, refused to go, "then I''ll watch on the side, I cover my mouth."


    Then she covered her mouth.


    "It''s all your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou quickly covered his nose again.


    Lu Xiao has no way to take her, "you stay in bed, stay away."

 Chapter 1173

    Lu You know stubborn but he, obediently went to the bed there. But still not at ease, stretching his neck to look at him.


    Lu Xiao finds out iodophor from the medicine box and rubs it on the bruised wound. He takes three minutes to get rid of the poison.


    Seeing that he had put away the medicine box, Lu youyou hurriedly came over and said, "Hey, you''ll be fine so soon?"


    "It''s easy to get rid of the poison." Lu Xiaohui.


    "You have to see if you need to bandage the serious part of the injury."


    "No, I''ve seen it."


    "Let me see." Lu youyou is not at ease, pulled his hand over to have a look, "brother, will you get into the glass slag in this wound?"


    "No, it''s just skin trauma."


    "I think it''s better to wrap it up? Don''t get infected


    "It''s not that serious."


    Lu youyou said he couldn''t do it, so let him. Now that he had dealt with it, Lu youyou said, "you go, I''m going to sleep."


    Lu Xiao


    Do you want to turn over so quickly? Just now, I was worried and concerned about all kinds of things, and in a twinkling of an eye, I drove people away.


    "Are you sure you can sleep in your room tonight?"


    "Why not sleep?"


    "You''re not afraid of something coming in at night for this big hole?"


    Lu youyou thought that the glass on the balcony was broken.


    No, such a big hole, it''s windy and rainy outside, it''s not sure what will come in.


    "If you break the glass in my room, I''ll pay for your room." Then she took her cuddle bear from the bed and left the room.


    Obviously, he went to his room.


    Lu Xiao hastened to keep up, lest he should be shut out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You is really ready to lock the door, but before the door is closed, a foot is put in to resist it.


    "What are you doing with me?" Lu youyou called the door and asked him.


    "I forgot to wear underwear." We have already worked out the countermeasures.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu you you mouth corner smoked to smoke, "don''t you like naked sleep?"


    "I only like naked sleep when I sleep with you in my arms." Lu Er Ye''s face was not red and his breath was not breathing.


    Lu You rolled his eyes and had to let him in.


    After Lu Xiao came in, he closed the door and locked it. As soon as Lu you saw that something was wrong, he was about to open his mouth, and the light went black. Then, he was not stable at his feet and was picked up.


    Lu Er Ye''s action in one go did not leave her any room for resistance. However, by the time she had reacted, she was already in bed.


    "Lu Xiao, you are being naughty. You get out of here. I don''t want to see you yet. " Lu youyou is beating and kicking him.


    "Pregnant women don''t talk." Lu Xiao clasped her wrist, and at the same time controlled her feet with his feet.


    Lu you earned two times, did not break away, also dare not force. Finally, he compromised. "Then you go away."


    "Don''t you want me to explain?" Lu Xiao didn''t let go.


    "Explain what? Explain how you dated Xiao San from yesterday to now? " Lu You opened his mouth with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Lu Erye was wronged to death.


    I''ve been busy with the wedding arrangements these days. No one cares and no one asks. Last night, I was too busy and it rained heavily. He didn''t drive, and even couldn''t get a taxi.


    Of course, I''m a little angry, so I won''t go home.


    I thought I would wait for all kinds of concerns today, but I just waited for nothing. And being misunderstood and fooling around.


    Have the cheek to come back. Unfortunately, rose petals fall out of your clothes. If you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it.


    "It rained yesterday, I didn''t drive..."


    "I didn''t drive, so I naturally went to Xiao San, didn''t I?" Lu You cut off his words and made a firm conclusion about his whereabouts.


    "I didn''t find Xiao San." Lu Er Yeh''s honest and sincere reply.


    "Is that Xiao Si Xiao Wu, or Xiao Liu Xiao Qi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Yeh pursed his lips and calmed himself down. "That flower is fake."


    "I''ve seen it. You dare to say it''s fake, Lu Xiao. Don''t deceive people too much!" Lu youyou immediately sat up from the bed, as if to fight.


    "No I mean that flower is a fake. Can''t you see it? " Lu Erye thought that the explanation work was so tiring.


    Fortunately, the light is off now, otherwise he would be afraid to see Xiaoya''s hair.


    Lu youyou certainly didn''t see clearly whether the flowers were real or not. Besides, he was so angry that his head was buzzing. He didn''t have the heart to see whether the flowers were real or not.


    But who''s pulling the strings with him? Lu youyou then said, "I''m asking you how many children did you go to last night? Don''t talk to me. "


    "I said I didn''t find a woman, you don''t believe it."


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Lu youyou didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "you''re not looking for a woman. Where are the petals in your clothes? Or rose petals, or red roses... "At this point, Lu youyou sneered twice, "Lu Erye''s trip to England is really in vain. He has learned how to be romantic, and he also knows how to buy flowers for women."


    The more you talk, the more angry you are. You know, she''s so big that she hasn''t received flowers from Lu Xiao. In the end, he dares to buy flowers for other women.


    It''s too bullying to forgive!


    Lu Er Yeh cross legged, ready to make a good theory, "do you think, even if I may buy flowers for women, I will buy a bunch of fake flowers for others? I''m so mean? "


    Stingy to send a bunch of fake flowers on a date with a woman


    Are you sure you won''t be slapped to death?


    "It''s not like you''ve been stingy for a day or two. Besides, only you say it''s a fake flower. Who knows if it''s true or not? " At that time, she did not go to the bar to pick up the petals and test them.


    Lu Xiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He turned on the light behind him and said, "Lu Youyou, from small to large, I can build several villas with the things I bought for you. You still say I''m stingy. Where''s your conscience?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m asking you about looking for women now. Don''t talk about it to me Lu youyou didn''t pay attention. Naturally, he changed the topic.


    "See for yourself." Lu Xiao threw her a petal.


    Lu youyou took the petals over to have a look. It should be the rose petals that just fell on the ground. It''s really a fake flower.


    Buy fake flowers and give them away


    It seems that most people can''t do it?!


    But she still said, "even if it''s a fake flower, what''s the matter? Is there anything else you can''t do? "


    He said this as if he were a wicked man.


    "Well, even if I buy fake flowers, will people accept them? It''s nice not to kick me into the Pacific. "


    "Why not?"


    "In many places, artificial flowers are usually used to dress up for the dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You is a Leng, she really does not know this kind of custom, "what you say is true?"


    "If you don''t believe it, look it up on the Internet. Anyway, you don''t believe what I said." Lu Erye is very knowledgeable this time.

 Chapter 1174

    Lu You tangled for a while, and finally chose to believe him. Sending fake flowers has been far fetched to blame him, since he let himself check, there must be this matter.


    "What did you do last night?" Lu youyou still holds on.


    Even if you don''t send flowers, it doesn''t mean you don''t find Xiao San Xiao Si.


    "What else can I do? It''s not about the wedding. " Lu Xiao leaned to the head of the bed and said lazily.


    "The wedding? Isn''t there a etiquette company? What are you involved in? "


    "Do you think the etiquette company can really make a unique wedding for you? Even if it can, it will become common in three or two years. "


    The little girl really has no conscience. He is trying to give her an unforgettable wedding with all his heart. She said that he is as good as looking for something to do.


    If I had known that it would be so troublesome to have a wedding, I might as well have fooled her into traveling to get married.


    What a wedding!


    Lu You can hear it. What he means is that he wants to design a wedding in person, which is unique?


    "You mean you''re designing a unique wedding for me?" Lu youyou asked directly what he thought.


    Lu Xiao hugged her, squeezed her small earlobe, and said with a smile: "how about it, do you feel moved?"


    "I haven''t said I believe you." Lu youyou pushed him. Although the mouth said so, the heart has been moved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Erye has no idea. The last move is to come up with solid evidence.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and Lu youyou saw him take out his mobile phone, "didn''t you just say you didn''t bring your mobile phone on the balcony?"


    "Oh, I tried to trick you into opening the window." Lu Er Yeh is honest. He can say whatever he thinks.


    Lu youyou gave him a white eye.


    Lu Xiao found out his busy videos at the scene these days and gave them to her, "look, these are the colors and design drawings I tried these two days. What''s the effect? "


    Lu youyou came to have a look. It''s really the scene of the wedding, and there are a lot of people. It''s a bit noisy. In the video, there''s a place like a model.


    A total of three videos, Lu You look down, a total of three scenes, three series. Pure white rose and romantic pink rose, and beautiful blue enchantress.


    Just watching a video, Lu youyou was fascinated.


    Because it''s so beautiful.


    Each theme has a different style. She always likes white, more pure, but after watching pink and blue, she has no idea how to choose.


    "Brother, did you choose all these?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "My style and theme. But the details need to be further negotiated, so we need to finalize the color as soon as possible. "


    "Which color do you prefer?" Lu you really didn''t know which color to choose. They were all so beautiful. So he asked him for his opinion.


    "I think everything is OK. If it''s suitable for you, it''s white or pink. If it''s unique, it must be blue. In the end, of course, it''s up to you, the bride. "


    The last sentence is very nice.


    Lu youyou has long forgotten his previous unhappiness. In fact, he has explained it clearly.


    "I think they''re all pretty. I don''t know how to choose," she said


    "Why don''t you send it to Yu Xiao. According to the old four recovery situation, hold a wedding together should not be a problem


    When it comes to this, Lu youyou suddenly thinks of a big event. He moved out of his arms and said, "don''t mention it. There''s something I haven''t had time to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao took her over and sat beside him, his hands around her waist, one hand fell on her belly, gently stroking.


    "Do you remember that the old man who saved the fourth brother made a request before saving the fourth brother. At the beginning, we were all concerned about the condition of the fourth brother, but ignored the request. Do you know what the old man''s request was?"


    "What?"


    "I asked Yu Xiao to go with him to learn his medical skills in the mountains. To put it bluntly, the old man is worried that no one will inherit his medical skills in the future. The key is that he has been away for five years. How long it is. "


    Think about being separated from someone you love for five years


    It''s a long, painful ordeal.


    Lu Xiao''s sword eyebrow also frowned, which was definitely a distressing thing, "what does that mean?"


    "Yu Xiao said at the beginning that as long as the old man can save his fourth brother and ask her to do anything, it''s time to fulfill her promise. She will definitely go with him."


    "What did your fourth brother think?"


    Lu youyou shook his head. "I think the fourth brother must be very sad now. He said that he would study medicine with Yu Xiao, but how could he survive in the mountains? So, I don''t know what the fourth brother thinks. "


    Lu Xiao did not speak. The fundus of her eyes was a little thoughtful, and her hand was in a circle on her abdomen, as if she was thinking about something."Brother, you have something to say. Help four elder brothers and Yu Xiao to find a way, absolutely can''t let Yu Xiao go with the old man, otherwise four elder brothers will certainly be sad to death Lu youyou was a little worried when he couldn''t wait for an answer.


    In her heart, Lu Xiao is omnipotent.


    No matter how difficult it is, she is used to looking for him, and can help her solve it every time. Over time, Lu Xiao became the omnipotent person in her heart.


    She had planned to tell him about it at the first time, but she was so angry that she forgot it. If he hadn''t mentioned it, she might not have remembered.


    "I''ll contact Zhengting later and ask him to inquire about it." Lu Xiao said.


    "What''s the use of asking brother Zhengting? It''s better to ask sister Qingcheng."


    "It''s really appropriate for me to contact other people''s wives directly?"


    If he is known by President Ji, he can''t rush over to find out what he is doing to his wife!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it''s not appropriate, "then you hurry up and contact now."


    "I just want to have a good sleep with you now." Lu Xiao held her and closed his eyes to sleep.


    I really want to go to bed. I didn''t hold my little girl these nights, so I couldn''t sleep at all. Want to see her secretly, and then hinder the mother''s room, it is a suffering and pain.


    "You don''t want to sleep until you call." Lu youyou takes his hand away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So late, they may have gone to bed. " Lu Xiao is helpless. This girl, when also said that the wind is the rain.


    "There''s a baby at home. How can you go to bed so early? Fight quickly." Lu youyou brings the phone to him.


    In order to go to bed early, Lu Xiao had to answer the phone. Then find Ji Zhengting''s phone in the address book and dial it out.

 Chapter 1175

    On the other side.


    Mr. Ji is milking his daughter. The mobile phone on the desk is ringing, which does not affect people''s concentration.


    "Mr. Ji, you have a phone." Song Qingcheng heard the phone and went to help him get it.


    "I know. I''m milking my sister." Mr. Ji didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "It''s Lu Xiao. You answer first. I''ll rush."


    "You will not."


    What Mr. Ji said in these three words has a feeling that he is the only one in the world.


    Mrs. Ji is confused.


    "It''s impolite of you not to answer people''s calls like this. Besides, there must be something wrong with calling so late. " The phone is still ringing, song Qingcheng said again.


    "Then you answer it for me. Turn on the speakerphone."


    Anyway, in Mr. Ji''s mind, nothing can be more important than his family''s small public examination.


    Hands free shakes his head and answers the phone carefully.


    "What''s going on? So long to pick up? " On the phone, Lu Xiao came with a slightly impatient voice.


    Mr. Ji didn''t react for the first time. Song Qingcheng pinched him, and then he came back to himself, "Oh, I''m milking my daughter. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll tell you something. Are you free?"


    "My daughter is milking, or..." Before Mr. Ji finished, the bottle in his hand was taken by Mrs. Ji, and he gave him a look by the way. Mr. Ji had no choice but to give up, "well, you say it, I''ll listen."


    The mouth said so, but the eyes were staring at the bottle in Mrs. Ji''s hand.


    "It''s said that the old man who treated Lao Si is going to leave. But when he first treated Lao Si, he made a request. The requirement is to let Yu Xiao study medicine with him for five years. At the moment, Lao Si''s physical condition is recovering well. If Yu Xiao leaves at this time It must be the most inappropriate way. "


    "So? What do you mean by looking for me? " When Mr. Ji spoke, he did not forget to tell Mrs. Ji how to add milk powder.


    "Mrs. Ji''s sister has a good relationship with the old man. Can you ask Mrs. Ji to tell her about her sister?"


    It turned out that he didn''t come to find himself, which was exactly what Mr. Ji wanted. "Mrs. Ji is here. You two can discuss it."


    Mr. Ji shoves the phone to Mrs. Ji and grabs the bottle in Mrs. Ji''s hand. Directly with the milk powder to pour out, intend to re match their own.


    It''s a rhythm that the whole world doesn''t believe in!


    Mrs. Ji glared at Mr. Ji with hatred. It''s really like milk powder without money. It''s like falling from the sky.


    But holding the phone in his hand, he could only answer it first, "Mr. Lu, I heard what you said. But are you sure? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Last time I heard my sister say that she wanted to learn some medical skills from the old man, but my family is against it at present. But I think you need to ask about the details. But if my sister studies medicine with an old man It''s impossible to find two people, isn''t it? "


    Since the purpose is to pass on, it must be a single pass, and both of them are girls. It''s unnecessary.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Xiao''s tone was suspicious.


    "Of course. I''ll call my sister again and see what she thinks


    After all, the family did not agree. Maybe my sister changed her mind.


    "Well, that''s the trouble."


    "No trouble. If there''s nothing else, I''ll contact you first, and then I''ll call you back. "


    "Good."


    After Song Qingcheng hung up, he went to get his cell phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Ji asked xiaogongju while feeding her.


    "You just care about your daughter. Why do you care so much?" Mrs. Ji gave him a cold look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Ji wants to say: is it wrong that I care about your daughter?


    Song Qingcheng calls song Xiaomei and the two sisters chat for ten minutes.


    After the end of the phone call, song Qingcheng sighed anxiously. Then he called Lu Xiao back.


    After returning the call, Mr. Ji came over with his daughter in his arms.


    "Sleep?" Song Qingcheng looked at the sleeping child.


    Mr. Ji''s eyes were full of doting.


    "Put it down and sleep."


    "Why do you put it down to sleep?" Mr. Ji''s face is not happy, "how good I am to sleep in my arms like this; and it''s comfortable."


    Song Qingcheng''s face changed, "you can sleep with your daughter in your arms in the future."


    Song Qingcheng turned off the light and went to bed.


    Mr. Ji is seriously aware that his wife is jealous. He quickly puts his daughter on the crib beside the bed and finally kisses her on the forehead.


    Seeing this, song Qingcheng immediately said, "Ji Zhengting, I''ve told you many times that children are not allowed to kiss their children when they sleep."It''s said that when children sleep, they kiss their children, but it''s not easy to coax them later. I told him n times, but I didn''t listen.


    Mr. Ji came to her and directly pulled her over, "then I''ll kiss you."


    Say, overbearing kiss her lips.


    "Well..."


    Song Qingcheng pushed him, his hand was buckled and kicked him. As soon as his leg was lifted up, he buckled him and fell into bed.


    Without waiting for the Song Dynasty to revolt, the little Nei under the Nightgown was gone.


    Because my daughter has a cold, Mr. Ji has taken care of her children for several days and neglected his wife. I have to make up for her.


    At first, song Qingcheng still resisted, but how could he bear Mr. Ji''s provocations.


    When they were in full swing, the little guy in the crib moved.


    In the continuous ferocity, Mr. Ji sensed the movement of his daughter, suddenly stopped and looked into the crib.


    And song Qingcheng is floating on the clouds, because he suddenly stopped, as if he fell into the ground.


    That feeling


    Her eyes lax looking at the man on the body, breathing heavily.


    "My sister seems to be awake." Mr. Ji realized his improper behavior. Looking at his wife''s lax eyes replaced by two small fireballs, he felt sorry.


    It''s moving again.


    "Get out!" He doesn''t move, but when he moves, song Qingcheng is even more angry and kicks him directly.


    "Then I''ll send the baby out and come back." One side is the wife, the other side is the daughter, Mr. Ji said that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat.


    At the end of the day, he will not be satisfied with his wife, or he will not be satisfied with his children.


    However


    Because the arrival of xiaogongju seriously affected the sex life of Mr. and Mrs. Ji, Mr. Ji was banned for a whole month.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Xiao''s end of the call, Lu youyou asked anxiously, "brother, what did you say?"


    "Mrs. Ji said that her sister had decided to study medicine with the old man..."

 Chapter 1176

    "That''s great, so I don''t have to go." Before he finished, Lu youyou clapped his hands happily.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I wonder, since Song Xiaomei has decided to study medicine with the old man, why does the old man want Yu Xiao to fulfill his promise? " Lu Xiao asked himself, "is it the intention that the more people there are, the better?"


    Lu youyou frowned, "can''t you? There is nothing to eat or drink in the mountains. Can he afford to find so many people? "


    "Do you think people still have to eat, drink and live? Maybe it''s self-reliance. " Besides, from different perspectives, it is a great mercy for others to inherit their own medical skills.


    It''s really rare to see such a kind of folk medicine lost. It is absolutely admirable to learn some medical skills from it.


    "And what are we going to do now?" Lu youyou is confused again.


    "I listen to Mrs. Ji''s point. Her sister will probably go up the mountain in the next two days. Then she will ask about the situation."


    "What if the old man still asks Yu Xiao to go with him?" Lu You is very melancholy.


    Lu Xiao pondered for a moment, "I don''t think so."


    Seeing what she wanted to say, Lu Xiao hugged her and said, "it''s late. Should we leave some time to care for each other?"


    "What do you care about?" Right in front of my eyes, everything is good. What do you care about.


    "I haven''t slept with you for so many days. You don''t care how I came here?"


    "Lie down and come over. Can you still scratch your heart and lungs and not sleep?" Lu You said heartlessly.


    Lu Xiao black face, "it seems that you should sleep well these days?"


    "Of course, I sleep well." I won''t tell you if it''s not good.


    "It''s very good. The eye circles are still dark." Lu Xiao''s long finger stroked her at the moment.


    "Do you have any?" Lu you didn''t know it at all. He raised his hand and touched it under his eyes.


    "Shall I show you a mirror?"


    "Forget it. It''s disturbing." Because I haven''t slept well these days, it''s normal to have dark circles under my eyes.


    "So you didn''t sleep well at all." Lu Xiao affirmed.


    Lu you glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    "I can''t sleep well these days. I tried to go in and steal you out at the door of your room several nights, and finally gave up." At the end, he seemed helpless and sighed.


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare mom out of heart disease."


    "Excuse." Lu you doesn''t believe it.


    "Think about it. What if mom finds out you''re gone in the middle of the night?"


    Lu youyou understands that her mother is a timid person. If she is found missing in the middle of the night, even if she doesn''t have a heart attack, I''m afraid she''s still shouting all over the room to find someone.


    At that time, it will not stir everyone up.


    "So you really went to my door?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "Of course, don''t you feel it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she didn''t sleep well, she could still sleep when she was sleepy. So, I didn''t really feel it.


    Lu Xiao took her over and lay down on himself, "tell me how you came here these nights."


    "I said, I came to sleep."


    "Don''t you miss me at all?" Lu Xiao pinched her cheek.


    Lu youYou nuzui, took his hand away, and said angrily, "you''ve driven me to my mother''s place. Why do I want to miss you?"


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "am I driving you, or do you screw up?"


    "But I really forgot eating wonton that morning." Lu youyou is right and strong. Forget and can''t blame her, pregnant women would have forgotten.


    Lu Er Yeh sank his face and said, "don''t you say you went to bed early? I don''t know what time I went to bed, but when I was tired, I went to bed. What would my mother think? "


    If it had been him, he would have thought they had done nothing good.


    "How do I know mom thinks so much?" Lu youyou has an attitude that can''t blame her.


    "You have a point anyway."


    "It makes sense." We should take a reasonable attitude.


    Lu Xiao laughs at her, "it''s better than anything to hold you like this."


    Lu youyou''s heart is full of a warm trend. He''s already very happy, but he says, "you should say this to your son and daughter, right?"


    Lu Xiao has a black face. Lie down, close your eyes, "sleep!"


    Lu youyou looks at an angry person and pokes him in the face. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, he pulls his eyelashes. This man''s eyelashes are really long, dark and dense. I wish I could take them off and plant them on my eyes.


    He still didn''t respond. Lu youyou pouted his little mouth and pinched his nose with the last move. As a result, people breathe directly through their mouths


    Lu you didn''t move. Looking at his lips, he thought of his overbearing and fanatical kissI haven''t tasted him for many days, and a bold idea came out of my heart.


    When I think about it like this, I press over and kiss him on the lips.


    It depends on how you breathe.


    Lu Xiao breathes heavily. I didn''t expect that the little girl would dare to ignite the fire. Since she found out that she was pregnant, he has not touched her for 20 days. No doubt she provoked him to commit a crime by setting fire like this.


    But the little girl was less than two months old, and he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Little girl, don''t mess around." Lu Xiao suppresses the flame in her body and pushes her back an inch.


    Lu youyou looked at the desire of his eyes - fire, proud smile, "Lu Erye, there is still a month."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, his eyes bursting with danger, and the pain of being endured, "little girl, it''s absolutely not wise to provoke a man who is in love."


    "Is it?" Lu youyou looks at him with an ignorant face, but he rides directly on him, and deliberately chooses a sensitive position for Lu Erye.


    Lu Xiao breathed heavily again, and his face was in agony. The little girl only wore a nightgown. He could feel the thin layer of underpants under her sticking to him


    The blood in the body instantly flows back to a certain place.


    He pressed the little girl''s waist and looked at her with unbearable eyes. He didn''t dare to touch her easily. He could only ease her and comfort some place where she was bleeding.


    Lu youyou seems to realize how bold he is.


    She''s wearing a nightgown now


    Since she became pregnant, Lu Erye asked her not to wear pajamas to avoid strangling his daughter.


    And now it''s so close to him across a layer of underwear, it''s definitely burning.


    And


    Mr. Lu Er, could you be more reserved? The reaction is so hot, it''s embarrassing!


    Lu youyou''s breath began to pick up. He blushed and said, "brother, I''m going to sleep."


    "Do you think I can sleep like this now?" Lu Xiao''s low voice contained forbearance, sexy and ambiguous. Especially that pair of dark eyes, by the deep emotion - desire contrast more and more precious, blazing.

 Chapter 1177

    Lu you feels like she''s going to burn all over her body, which makes her mouth dry. The tip of the small tongue unconsciously comes out and brushes over the lip.


    Lu Xiao Mou color a dark, "little girl, are you sure not in hook - lead me?"


    Lu youyou has big eyes and a small innocent face. The next moment, I felt a whirl of heaven and earth. After returning to my mind, I was pressed down


    Lu youyou was shocked, "brother, I can''t..."


    Lu Xiao hugged her tightly and pressed her in her ear. "I asked Gu Ze, as long as you master it well and pay attention to it yourself, it''s not totally impossible."


    "Wait a minute..." Lu youyou''s little hand is against him, so he won''t mess around.


    She is not prepared at all, a heart nervous to jump out. More nervous than ever.


    "What are you waiting for?" He looked at her from the top down.


    "I I... " Lu youyou has been knocking for a long time, but he hasn''t said why.


    Can''t bear to see him endure so hard, and dare not mess, she is also very tangled.


    "Good, believe me." Lu Xiao coaxes her.


    He would not ask for such a thing if he was not sure. Besides, he can feel that the little girl also needs it.


    Finally


    Lu youyou didn''t insist. To be exact, I still can''t bear to see his pain.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose control. He had to ignore her feelings and take care of her all the time.


    Lu Xiao didn''t pester her for a long time like normal play. This time, it only took more than half an hour, half the time of normal play.


    However, I still feel satisfied physically and mentally.


    After a month and a half, it''s like the whole body''s blood is blocked up easily.


    Lu youyou didn''t slow down a bit. He turned to look at the man beside him. His comfortable and satisfied appearance was all written on his face.


    She snickered and asked, "is it really that comfortable?"


    "Don''t you think?" He asked.


    Lu youyou''s face turned red. "It''s OK, but I don''t think you''re as if you''re still in the mood."


    Lu Xiao hugged her and said, "what about you? Are you still in your mind or satisfied with your body and mind? "


    "You asked me?" Lu youyou raised his head and asked him uncertainly.


    Lu Er Ye''s face changed. "Otherwise?" There''s a third person here?


    Lu youyou is more shy and shrinks in his arms. "It seems that there is a little bit. I can''t say that feeling. Anyway It''s wonderful. "


    She can''t really describe that feeling.


    "Women and men, one needs to be satisfied, the other needs to be released. That''s the wonder of men and women. " Master Lu is very proficient in explanation.


    "That''s how it feels to be released?"


    "Hmm ~"


    "what if we don''t release it? What does it feel like? " Lu youyou came to his chest again and asked him curiously.


    Lu Xiao thought seriously, "that kind of feeling It''s like the whole blood is slowly frozen, even if you don''t do anything, you will feel tired and depressed. And as time goes on, the blood vessels of the body seem to be blocked, the whole body is uncomfortable, the temper is irritable, and the mood is depressed. "


    Lu Er ye also wants to add a sentence: anyway, it''s all kinds of discomfort.


    "So exaggerated?" Lu You is a little dubious. If it is as painful as he said, how painful it is.


    "Absolutely without exaggeration." Mr. Lu is very serious.


    Lu youyou fixed his eyes. "You''ve been empty for so many years. If it''s what you said, you''d be crazy."


    "Well, you didn''t have a man before. Would you have the feeling you wanted?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t know what it was like at that time, did it?" Have not tasted the taste, where can have that kind of feeling, has also not understood!


    "The same thing. After a man has had a woman, it seems that a vein in his body has been opened, so if he doesn''t touch it for a long time, the vein will be blocked, leading to all kinds of discomfort. Once dredged, they feel refreshed and comfortable. After having a man, if a woman is not satisfied for a long time, she will be depressed, depressed, low spirited and gloomy


    Lu youyou blinked, saying that he didn''t understand a sentence, but it was very reasonable. "Mr. Lu, it depends on what you say. Do you just study these things when you have nothing to do?"


    "I''m trying to give you some knowledge about sex, so as to ensure a better life for both husband and wife in the future." Lu Er Ye''s claws rubbed her buttocks badly.


    "Come on, I think you are deceiving me not to let you hold on for too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Erye was wronged.


    How could she have wronged him in this way


    The next day.


    Lu youyou sleeps until he wakes up naturally.


    This is the most comfortable sleep she has had these days. There was no dream of dawn all night.


    When she woke up, the man beside her was still sleeping. He was very sleepless. Maybe, as he said, he can''t sleep at all these days.It''s nice to have someone who is so concerned about himself!


    Lu youyou leaned beside him and watched him sleep quietly, with a sweet and satisfied smile on his face.


    After several days of gloomy mood, suddenly brightened.


    This feeling is really wonderful. In other words, it is very difficult to imagine that people can have such a great influence.


    After a while, Lu youyou saw that it was getting late, so he got up first and went to wash himself.


    She had a plan in her heart. She didn''t let her mother know that they were living together again, which saved her from worrying all day.


    After washing, the people on the bed seem to wake up.


    "Don''t lie when you wake up. It''s past eight." Lu youyou goes to the bed and lifts his quilt.


    "It''s all done." Lu Xiaogang opened his eyes and lay there lazily. His upper body was all naked, revealing eight sexy muscles. That way, he was more attractive than a fox spirit.


    Lu youyou knew that he had nothing on, so the quilt was only lifted to his lower abdomen. She doesn''t want to be hot eyed early in the morning. Don''t look back.


    "Get up quickly. I want to tell you something." Lu youyou sits down on the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was very serious, Lu Xiao thought it was important, so he got up and leaned on the head of the bed.


    "I''ll go down later. Don''t tell mom we live together." Lu You is very serious.


    Lu Xiao thought it was a big deal. After a long time, that''s all. However, looking at her serious appearance, he still took it seriously, "why?"


    "She''s worried about this and that. She''ll come back to me and ask me this and that. How embarrassing."


    "Mom cares about us, too. Especially you, you are not convenient now. "


    "Of course I know that my mother cares about me, but we are not children in this kind of thing, and Lu Er Ye is so proficient in sex and life that he will not rush about. But it''s embarrassing to be asked. "

 Chapter 1178

    If my mother knew that they were living together again, she would ask some questions about whether they had roommates or not, and whether Lu Xiao had forced them to come.


    It''s really embarrassing to discuss this with my mother.


    I think we need to dig a hole to get in at any time.


    Lu Xiao looked at her distress and nodded, "yes, I know what to do."


    "Then I''ll go down first." Lu youyou gets up to go.


    "Give me a kiss." Lu Xiao clasped her hand.


    "No, your face is full of saliva." Lu You looks disgusted.


    "Where''s the saliva?" Lu Xiao frowned and touched his face. It was very clean.


    "You drool when you sleep, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu youyou laughs that he has been teased, and then he runs away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You came down, and his father and mother were preparing for breakfast in the restaurant.


    "Good morning, mom and dad." Lu youyou takes the initiative to say hello and walks into the kitchen.


    Lu Fu said, "come and have dinner."


    Lu''s mother takes a look at her and then looks at the door of the restaurant. After she doesn''t see Lu Xiao, she looks at Lu youyou again and looks at her with inquiring eyes.


    "Mom, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu youyou is uncomfortable when his mother looks at him. He looks down at himself to see if something is wrong.


    Lu Mu awkwardly took her eyes back and asked, "where''s your brother?"


    "How do I know?" Lu you carelessly back to a look like a particularly good.


    At this time, Lu Xiao came in and said, "good morning, mom and dad."


    "Don''t call me mom. I don''t have a son like you." Lu Mu doesn''t have a good way.


    Just looking at her daughter''s attitude, she must still be angry with Lu Xiao, so Lu''s mother firmly stands on her daughter''s side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye was wronged inexplicably.


    Early in the morning, he just came down. Who did he provoke?


    Forget it. You''d better eat.


    Lu Xiao sat down at the table, waiting for his mother''s lesson, "who let you eat? Don''t you have the ability to give up your wife and children? Isn''t it possible to have sex outside? What are you eating at home? "


    Lu Xiao Leng Leng, turned his face to his father who was eating and asked, "Dad, are you having an affair again?"


    "Poof --"


    a mouthful of porridge from Lu Fu''s mouth spouted out.


    Lu youyou quickly handed him a napkin. Lu''s father wiped his mouth and gave Lu Xiao a hard lecture, "no You son of a bitch have a grudge against your father, don''t you? Can''t you hear what your mother said? "


    Still want to rely on him, want to kill your father?


    It was not easy to make up with my wife last night, but I can''t be disturbed by this smelly boy.


    "The point is, what I said to my mother doesn''t match." Lu Xiao looked distressed.


    What do you mean by that? Does your Laozi match it?


    Lu Fu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to talk to him. He turned to his wife and said, "wife, you can explain to him clearly, and then you can call him by name. After all, we are not only your son but also a man."


    "You''re not much better." Lu''s mother didn''t feel angry and said, "I''ll check your post when I''m free. If I find anything, you''ll be dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Fu lies on the gun.


    Here, Lu Fu is silent. Lu Mu''s eyes turn to Lu Xiao again. "I ask you, what have you been doing recently? Why don''t you go home? What''s the matter with those petals from my clothes? "


    Lu Mu''s posture is absolutely for her daughter''s sake.


    "Ma..."


    "If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t marry youyou. In the future, when a child is born, you can''t expect to be surnamed Lu. " Lu Mu interrupted and added.


    "What''s the last name?" Lu Fu came up with a sentence. The mother''s surname is Lu, and the father''s is Lu, so the child''s surname is not Lu. What''s his surname?


    Lu''s mother gritted her teeth angrily, "what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t say it, so that people would not realize it.


    "No I''m afraid the child won''t have a surname Lu Fu looks worried.


    "Not with my family name?" As soon as mother Lu was angry, she said it without even thinking about it. Otherwise, children really don''t have surnames. She is the only other surname in the family, so we can only take her as our surname.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the first time I''ve heard that my grandson or granddaughter has the same surname as my grandfather.


    "Mom, please sit down and calm down. It''s not good for you to get angry early in the morning." Lu Xiao advised calmly.


    "What''s the matter? Can I calm down with a son like you? It''s good not to be angry with you. " Lu''s mother is not so angry, but mainly for her daughter.


    If you don''t pretend to teach your son well, how can you let your daughter down.Lu Xiao thinks he shouldn''t believe in Lu You, otherwise he won''t have such a story.


    Think of here, he heavily stare at the culprit.


    Lu youyou is also innocent. How could she know that her mother would hold on to this.


    Lu Xiao can only honestly explain, "Mom, I''ve been busy with the wedding these days..."


    "You can''t go home if you''re busy with the wedding? Do you think I''ll believe it? " Lu Mu cut off his words again, and then corrected, "no, do you think you will believe it?"


    Lu Xiao looks directly at Lu you.


    Lu youyou knew it was time for him, but he thought that Lu Erye was hard to be disciplined, so he suddenly teased him, "Mom, I''m not angry, so don''t be angry."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Er ye set her eyes on fire. He just understood that he was fooled by a little girl.


    Yes!


    When Lu Mu heard this, she was more distressed about her daughter''s grievance and comforted her, "Yo Yo, don''t be afraid. My mother promised to make the decision for you. I don''t believe it. I can''t control him! "


    Lu Xiao kept silent.


    "Speak! Don''t eat without talking Lu''s mother was even more annoyed when she saw that her son didn''t say a word.


    "Then I won''t eat it." Lu Xiao got up and went out.


    "Stop!" Lu''s mother gave a low rebuke. Lu Xiao stopped and stood there. Lu Mu then said, "do you think it''s OK not to eat? I tell you, if you don''t make it clear what''s going on, you won''t go home in the future. "


    Seeing that things were wrong, Lu Fu could only stand up and say, "what kind of fire did you get in the early morning? Other people''s wives don''t pursue it. What do you want to do with it? "


    "Of course I have to worry. He bullies my daughter." Lu Mu is upright and vigorous.


    "Why don''t you think it''s your son who bullies your daughter?" This man, just thinking about his daughter.


    "It''s my son. What''s the matter? I tell you, I can''t bully my daughter. "


    What he said is that Lu youyou absolutely wants to call his mother hard.

 Chapter 1179

    "What''s the noise in the morning?" The old men have been bombed out.


    "Dad, I''m talking about your grandson. I left home the night before yesterday. I came back last night with a few rose petals. I''m trying to get justice for us. " Lu Mu said.


    The main reason is that the daughter belongs to the sensitive period at this time, so she must not have any pimples in her heart, otherwise it will be bad for the child''s development.


    "What else?" The old man''s eyes turned to Lu Xiao. The look, the obvious question.


    Obviously, this is a big deal.


    Lu you didn''t dare to make fun of this meeting. When his grandfather lost his temper, he might beat her up. "Grandfather, it''s not like that. He has explained to me that my brother didn''t come back because he was busy with the wedding. He didn''t come back because it was raining heavily, he didn''t drive, and he couldn''t get a taxi too late, so he didn''t come back. "


    The old man was dubious. He took a look at Lu Xiao and asked, "what are the other petals and what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a fake flower. I saw it all. It was he who accidentally wrapped himself in his clothes when he arranged the wedding Lu youyou.


    After hearing the speech, Lu''s mother pulled Lu youyou over and said in a low voice, "you can''t help him lie because you protect him."


    In this way, he will only be more indulged.


    "Ah, you can do it." Lu Fu pulled Lu Mu over again and said in a low voice, "either break them up or add oil and vinegar here. What''s your plan?"


    "I''m not for our daughter."


    "Can you think about your son''s situation?"


    "Yo Yo, are you telling the truth?" Old man, I don''t care what anyone says. I just listen to Lu you.


    "Grandfather, I promise I''m telling the truth. I''m not lying." Lu youyou raised his hand to guarantee.


    She didn''t want to be happy when she knew it was like this.


    "Although excluded from making indecent behavior, but Qiao family is also determined not to be ignored." Speaking of this, the old man pause, "spring is coming, the backyard is overgrown with weeds, so I will punish you to clean up the weeds in the backyard."


    The last sentence is to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao


    Is this going to change from President to weeder?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour after Lu Xiao was punished for weeding, Lu youyou sneaked into the backyard.


    Scared by a knee high weed in the backyard.


    If Lu Xiao is going to clean it up, it will take at least a month?!


    I don''t know if Lu Er Ye has turned grey and black after clearing these weeds.


    She looked around and found Lu Er ye, who was working hard in the grass. A few thousand pieces of gray home clothes, holding a special mowing sickle, this collocation, it is too incompatible.


    Doesn''t he even know how to change his ordinary clothes to work?


    At the end of this day, the clothes were almost scrapped. If you cut grass for a day and put on a suit of clothes worth several thousand yuan, you might as well spend the money and find someone to cut it.


    Of course, grandpa may not be able to pass.


    Lu youyou has come over, looking at the weeds all over the ground. She really can''t get down. She can only stop and stand there and call him, "brother..."


    Lu Xiao looked up and saw her standing not far away from him. Although there was a road, there was grass beside her. What if she scratched her skin?


    "Who asked you to come? Go back


    This is absolutely imperative.


    Lu You Nu mouth, "I just want to ask you if you are thirsty, want to drink some water."


    "Bring it here." Lu Xiao asked for water. Although it''s not heavy work, I''m very angry and thirsty.


    "What?" Lu you was stunned.


    "Water. Don''t ask me if I want water? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is confused, "that I just came to ask. "


    No water at all. In other words, she was just looking for a reason.


    Lu Xiao''s mouth was puffing.


    I''m here to tease him!


    Forget it, he''d better work well!


    He found that he couldn''t have too much communication with this little girl now, otherwise he would suffer a lot.


    It''s said that after three years of pregnancy, he felt that the little girl had become smart.


    Lu youyou looked at him sympathetically, "brother, I''ll go back and get you water. What kind of water would you like to drink, white water, drink or milk... "


    "No, you don''t have to come back." Lu Xiao interrupted her directly.


    It''s a mess here. The insects come out at this time. Don''t bite her.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just wanted to make a joke. I didn''t know my grandfather came out." Lu youyou actually came to apologize.


    But for her playfulness, Lu Xiao would not have been punished.


    "Now I want you to get out of here and go back to the house!" Lu Xiao stood up and looked fierce.He is tall and big. Squatting on the ground is really not the same thing. His legs are numb and sour. I can''t tell what it''s like.


    It''s OK to let him do hard work. It''s torture to let him do this kind of chore.


    "Don''t be so fierce. People have come to apologize to you." Lu You''s mouth is bulging and he looks aggrieved.


    Lu Xiao is speechless.


    I just praised her for her cleverness. Now I feel like I''m going to take it back.


    He didn''t even understand his intention and wasted his kindness.


    "I said go back quickly, don''t be bitten by mosquitoes. I don''t know if the insects are waking up from hibernation in the spring? " Lu Xiao can only explain it directly.


    However, after this sentence comes out, someone has disappeared at the fastest speed.


    What Lu You is afraid of most is the mosquitoes, so he said that he knew that she would be afraid, but he didn''t expect that she would slip so fast.


    Step on the wheel of fire!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu youyou didn''t come back for a while, but he began to feel uncomfortable and itchy.


    She thought it was a psychological reaction to hear insects, so she turned on the TV to attract her attention.


    At about eleven o''clock, Lu Xiao came back.


    Covered with mud and grass juice, clothes must be scrapped.


    I must be in a bad mood when I was sent to mow the grass. So he came in and didn''t dare to talk to him. Lu You wants to talk to him, but seeing his unkempt appearance, can''t there be insects on his body?


    She shivered at the thought.


    "Take a shower, brother. Also, if you don''t want your clothes, throw them in the garbage can outside, don''t leave them in the house, or the insects will get in trouble when they come out. " Lu you did not remind him, it is not at ease.


    After all, I have to sleep with him at night.


    Lu Er Ye was despised when he came in, and his face was so heavy that he was about to drip water. He turned to her and asked, "where are the insects from?"


    He''s not food. Where''s the worm on him?

 Chapter 1180

    "You, of course. You''ve been in the grass for so long, and you''re sure that it''s all crawling on you. You should take a bath, and don''t let the insects crawl out. Go, go, go. "


    Lu youyou waves him to take a bath.


    To tell the truth, she felt scared when he just stood there.


    Think about what it''s like to reach for a worm?


    Er Er ~ ~


    she shivered again.


    Lu Xiao will see her reaction in the eyes, angry face blue, "don''t sleep with me tonight!"


    Then he went upstairs.


    However, if you look at yourself, you really can''t go on.


    It''s not good for the old man to toss about, but he is caught tossing about.


    Since he announced that he was with the little girl, he has become a thorn in the eyes of the old man, always looking for trouble.


    If I had known this, I would have let the little girl give birth to the baby and come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at lunch time, Lu Xiao took a good bath. Lu Erye, who had been washed clean, was still elegant and handsome.


    Lu youyou is still watching TV on the sofa. When he comes down, his eyes shine. He comes down from the sofa and runs to Lu Xiao. He looks at him from top to bottom. "Brother, how many times have you washed it?"


    It took so long to go up and come down. Ten times of washing is enough.


    "Ten times." Lu Xiao didn''t get angry and said two words back.


    "That''s good." Lu youyou smiles and feels relieved. Then he thought of something like, "by the way, where are your clothes?"


    Lu Xiao''s thin lips pressed tightly. It''s not enough to say it again just now. I will remind him again. Are you really afraid that he won''t be able to eat?


    "You''re in bed." He lost two more words.


    Lu You exclaimed, too angry to say, "you You... "


    At this time, the old man came out to eat, just saw them standing in the living room. The old man said, "Why are you back? The grass in the backyard is cleared? "


    Lu Xiao


    Lu youyou


    What does he mean by coaxing grandfather? Let him clean up the grass before he comes back?


    Is this the meaning of no food?


    Lu You looks at someone sympathetically. Although he leaves his clothes on her bed, she is very angry, but she can''t bear to think that he will be driven to mow the grass as soon as he is washed.


    "Grandfather, my brother has been doing it all morning..."


    "I didn''t ask you to intercede." The old man cut her off.


    Lu You said half of the words, so stiffly choked back. Looking at Lu Xiao, he said there was nothing he could do.


    "I''ll come back and get a phone. I''ll be right there." Lu Xiao is not a man who easily admits defeat. What''s more, it''s just some weeds. Just do it.


    As soon as he went out for two steps, he heard Lu You hiss. He stopped and turned back. He bent and scratched on his legs.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao turns back to ask her.


    "I don''t know. My leg suddenly hurts. It''s itchy." Lu said.


    It doesn''t seem to be her psychological function, but it really seems to be bitten by something.


    "Sit down and I''ll see." Lu Xiao helped her to sit down on the sofa, squatted in front of her and rolled up her trousers


    Originally, I wanted to check her, but when I rolled up her trousers, I saw a piece of red skin on her body.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "hurry up to take a bath."


    "What''s the matter?" The old man asked.


    Lu Xiao stood up and said to the old man, "grandfather, youyou may have been bitten by some insect. There is a big red envelope on his leg. I''m not sure whether there are any other places for the time being."


    "Brother, I don''t have insects on me, do I?" Lu youyou suddenly became nervous. The thought that there might be insects on my body made me feel goose bumps all over.


    "Don''t be afraid. Take a bath." Lu Xiao is more worried than she is. After a while in the grass, he felt uncomfortable, not to mention her delicate skin.


    "How did you get bitten? She didn''t go anywhere The old man didn''t know that she went to the backyard secretly. Of course, he was confused.


    Lu youyou worried about Lu Xiao''s slip of tongue, so he rushed to reply, "grandfather, when my brother just came back, I told him a few words, maybe it was too close to him, so the insect on his body bit me."


    Lu you you said, almost cry out.


    "That''s all. Let the housekeeper send someone to clean up the grass. Take her up and have a look. " Old man, where can he be punished? It''s true to worry about Lu you.


    Lu Xiao nodded, and then took him upstairs.


    Lu''s mother came out of the kitchen and saw Lu Xiao and Lu youyou go upstairs. She said, "how can these two children go up? Don''t you know it''s time for dinner? "


    "Leave them alone, just keep them." The old man said.Lu Mu was stunned, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Youyou has a big bag on her leg, saying that it may be bitten by the insect that the second child brought back. The second child takes her to take a bath and check."


    "What? Bitten? " Mother Lu was shocked and quickly put down her chopsticks. "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Well, don''t follow the children. Just leave it to them to deal with this little matter. You should also leave some private space for them. Don''t always get involved in everything. " The old man said discontentedly.


    "I''m afraid they don''t understand." Lu Mu suddenly felt that her kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Don''t let them figure it out for themselves, they''ll never understand. Can you worry about everything when you have a second child in the future? "


    I''m afraid it''s too late to worry about a little grandson or granddaughter at that time. I don''t have time to manage adults.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention later." In front of the old man, there is no one who is not convinced.


    "Eat!" The old man sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    "Ah Come in, brother Lu youyou is crying. The sound of crying comes from the bathroom.


    Lu Xiao stood at the door. Hearing her cry, he pushed the door and rushed in.


    If you want to wash it for her, she won''t. I don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao asked nervously.


    "Brother, come and have a look. I''m red again." Lu youyou points to his leg. This will not slip autumn, also don''t feel embarrassed.


    "Let me see." Lu Xiao took a close look, "is it itchy or painful?"


    "It itches, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "Don''t scratch, wash it quickly and come out. If it keeps showing up, we have to go to the hospital. "


    "Why don''t you call Lu Qing or Gu Ze, I don''t want to go to the hospital." Go to the hospital and can''t medication, might as well ask Lu Qing to see what good way.


    "Well, you come out first." Lu Xiao helped her out of the bath and reminded her, "be careful."


    After Lu youyou came out, Lu Xiao took her a bathrobe and put it on. He took her out of the bathroom and put it on the bed.

 Chapter 1181

    He took a mobile phone to take a picture of the swelling on her leg, and then sent it to Lu Qing to have a look.


    "Brother, did you send it to Lu Qing to have a look?" Lu youyou asked him.


    "Well."


    But I found more and more places in Luyou. Bite your teeth, hold on.


    "Brother, did Lu Qing reply?" After a few minutes, Lu can''t help but ask him.


    "Not yet. Is it itchy? " Lu Xiao sat down and asked her anxiously.


    Lu youyou nodded, "I can''t help it. I want to catch it."


    "I can''t grasp it. The more I grasp it, the more I feel. If you can bear it, I''ll call Lu Qing. "


    "Hurry up, I can''t do it."


    "Good." Lu Xiao''s phone has been dialed. But there was no one to answer the phone. Lu youyou couldn''t stand it. He didn''t dare to grasp it. He couldn''t help rubbing his feet together.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t rub it. The redness and swelling that had been rubbed became more serious all of a sudden, and soon transferred to a piece.


    Snow white leg, red two-thirds.


    "Brother, look, there are so many more." Lu youyou looked frightened and quickly pulled Lu Xiao.


    "Did you catch it?" Lu Xiao looked back and was frightened.


    "I didn''t. I just couldn''t stand rubbing it twice."


    Lu Xiao didn''t have the heart to blame her. Seeing her miserable appearance, he was also very distressed.


    At this time, the hands of the phone is finally connected.


    "Hello, second brother." Lu Qing''s voice came.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Lu Xiao is not happy.


    "I just coaxed Er Bao to sleep upstairs. What''s up? In such a hurry. "


    "Take a quick look at the photos I sent you on wechat. You walked through the grass two hours ago. Now you are very red and itchy. Please find a way to solve it


    "Well, let me see."


    The phone was quiet for a while, and Lu Xiao held the hand of landing leisurely. Although he was also anxious, he still comforted her.


    "It''s an allergy. I should have been bitten by mosquitoes. I have to take medicine." Lu Qing''s voice came from the phone.


    "With what medicine?"


    "I''ll give you the name of the medicine, and you can buy it quickly. Buy more bath medicine, pour it into the pool, let her soak for 15 minutes, and then apply the ointment. We have to deal with it quickly. Her condition is quite serious. If it is delayed, it will cause systemic allergy. "


    "Well, send it quickly. Also, can you buy it at any drugstore? "


    "What I give you is Chinese medicine. She''s pregnant now. She can''t take medicine casually. We can buy it in the traditional Chinese medicine room next to our old house. I''ve sent it to you. You can let you fill the bath with water at home to save time. "


    "Well, first of all."


    Lu Xiao hung up and left in a hurry. "You stay here. I''ll let mom come up. Don''t arrest me any more. I''ll be back in five minutes


    Lu youyou nodded, but his hand held his hand tightly. "You hurry up, I''m afraid."


    "I know. Be obedient. " Lu Xiao gave her a heavy kiss on the forehead and said, "let''s go."


    He left the room in three steps.


    As soon as Lu Xiao came down, Lu''s mother heard the sound of footsteps and hurriedly came out, "second, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, go upstairs and help you. I''ll go out and buy some medicine."


    "What medicine? What''s the matter with you Lu''s mother was more worried when she saw him in a hurry.


    "Go up and ask youyou. I''ll rush out." Lu Xiao grabs the key of the car, but he doesn''t even have time to change his shoes, so he opens the door and rushes out.


    Mother Lu didn''t dare to delay for a second, so she went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Lu Xiao came back.


    He probably runs all the time. And a few stairs at a time.


    Before I got to the door, I heard Lu youyou''s pathetic voice, "Mom, I can''t stand it. It''s really itchy. Go and call my brother. I''m itching to death. "


    "Dead girl, don''t talk nonsense. If you put up with it, your brother will be back soon. " Lu''s mother comforted her.


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going to die. If you want me to grab it, just grab it. " Lu You''s tone of discussion.


    "No, the more you grasp, the more you will transfer. Never grasp."


    "I''m back." Lu Xiao came in with great strides.


    "Second, you are back. Have you bought the medicine? " Mother Lu got up from the bed.


    "I bought it. I''ll pour the medicine into the water. You can help youyou come here." After that, he''s going to the bathroom.


    "I''ll do it. You bring her in." Lu Mu took the medicine from him.


    "There are bottles of lotion in it. Pour two bottles." Lu Xiao talks to his mother.


    "I know, I know." Lu Mu went to the bathroom.Lu Xiao went to the bedside and asked her, "is it serious again?"


    Lu youyou nodded, "if you don''t come back, I''ll die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take a bath now. It will be OK soon." Lu Xiao takes her to the bathroom.


    Lu''s mother has poured the lotion into the bath. Lu youyou doesn''t even take off her nightgown, so she sits directly in the bath, hoping that it will work all at once.


    Of course, the efficacy is certainly not so good, only slowly by.


    "Mom, go to dinner first. I''ll just watch it here." Lu Xiao talks to his mother.


    "You''re all like this. I don''t want to eat. It''s really How could this happen? " Lu Mu is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mom, I have to soak for 15 minutes. I''ll be fine with my brother here." Lu youyou wants to take off his clothes and soak, so his mother is embarrassed here.


    "Be careful yourself. Also, second, you''d better go in and wash. You''ve just held youyou. Don''t give it to you again. "


    "Yes, brother, you also come down to wash, but don''t worry about me, you are infected again." Lu youyou also said quickly.


    Lu''s mother suddenly felt that it was inappropriate for her to stay here, so she made an excuse, "you all pay attention. I''m going down to ask Lu Qing about the situation."


    Don''t affect her unborn grandson or granddaughter.


    After his mother left, Lu youyou moved inside, "brother, come in quickly."


    For the sake of safety, Lu Xiao decided to go down for a while to get rid of future trouble. But before Zi ah takes off her clothes, he goes to clean out her clothes and his clothes, and then asks the housekeeper to bring someone up to disinfect the room.


    When Lu Xiao turned back, he saw that Lu youyou''s face was not so red. He asked, "do you feel better?"


    "Much better, not so itchy." Lu youyou.


    "That''s good." Lu Xiao was relieved at last. He took off his nightgown and went to the bath.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man learned about the situation, he directly asked them to go back to his place for a few days. It''s said here that it should be disinfected completely. Because Lu youyou just came back from the backyard. It''s safer for them to go back and live here and there just in case.

 Chapter 1182

    Lu Xiao thinks what his grandfather said is reasonable. Without lunch, he takes Lu youyou back to their house.


    It has been more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fortunately, Lu youyou''s allergy has been controlled, but the mosquito bites are still swollen.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the door was knocked, followed by the voice of the housekeeper, "second master, the food is ready."


    "Bring it up." Lu Xiaodao. Instead, he said to Lu You, who was lying on the bed, "get up and eat something?"


    Lu youyou nodded and sat up from the bed. He was worried and asked, "brother, do you think it will affect the children if I just did that?"


    "No, it''s under control. Lu Qing said it won''t affect the children." Looking at the worry in her eyes, Lu Xiao''s chest suddenly felt warm.


    Usually little girl mouth said don''t care about children, to the critical moment, but more worried than anyone.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Lu You is not at ease.


    "To deceive me is to deceive me, so stupid?"


    "All right. I''m scared. "


    "Be careful in the future."


    Lu youyou nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe he was too nervous just now. After eating, Lu youyou went to sleep. Lu Xiao stood by her side and never left, observing her condition.


    But it''s all right. According to what Lu Qing said, it didn''t get worse.


    Mother called to ask, Lu Xiao worried about waking her, took the phone to the balcony to answer.


    "Second, how''s yo doing? Are you all right? " When the phone was picked up, mother Lu''s anxious voice came.


    "It should be OK. I''ll fall asleep."


    "Good. By the way, did old four call you? "


    "I didn''t call. What''s the matter? " Lu Xiao''s heart is tight.


    "It''s said that the old man is going to leave these days. Let''s all go and see him off. But he may have heard that youyou is allergic, so he didn''t make trouble for you. "


    "I know. I''ll call him back later. " Lu Xiao''s tight heart relaxed again. As long as it''s not Lu Bai, it''s easy to say.


    "If you''re OK, you''ll go up to the mountain. When you invited people over like that, now old four is recovering so well. It''s right to see each other off in the past."


    "I know." That''s for sure. He also plans to send them off in the past.


    "Then you can have a rest too. Let me know what''s going on."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s it."


    At the end of the phone call with his mother, he looked back at the person on the bed and saw that she was still sleeping heavily, so he called Lu Bai back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xin''s case was temporarily postponed for 10 days, and the court announced its last judgment.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiao appeared in the court with his car landing and listened to the court''s final judgment.


    Lu youyou is very curious. Lin Xin has committed so many crimes and is of a bad nature. Why is he not sentenced to death? On the contrary, he is indefinite.


    After the sentence, Lin Xin was taken away.


    When Lu Xiao comes out with landing Youyou, he just meets Lin Xin, who is being escorted out to see him off.


    A few months no see, Lin Xin has been wasted, lost the glory of the past. A long hair was cut into the standard criminal hair, white skin is also swarthy, the whole person with how much crime, dry.


    Seeing her looking at herself, Lu you still has deep resentment and hatred in her eyes.


    The more Lin Xin is like this, the more she wants to go and show off. Didn''t Lin Xin like to show off how much she loved Lu Xiao and how sweet she was before her? Today, let her have a taste of being shown off.


    Moreover, Lu youyou came here well prepared today. He deliberately helped a thick cotton pad on his stomach, which made his stomach a little bigger and could be seen at a glance.


    Because she was well-dressed, Lu Xiao didn''t notice when she went out. She didn''t notice until she got off the bus at the court. She refused to take it down. It was up to her.


    Lu youyou also deliberately holds his waist in one hand and walks towards Lin Xin. You can see that her hatred at the bottom of her eyes is gradually covered by a fire. Her fierce eyes seem to want to kill herself.


    Lu You is not angry, but smile, smile very proud, even a little provocative feeling.


    "You''re here today just to show off to me, aren''t you?" Lin Xin also knows her purpose.


    Although the whole person is not like to be wasted, but once that arrogant look, or did not change.


    Lu youyou smiles, "you are wrong, I am not you. Show off people, often because they are not satisfied, so they will use show off to fill their dissatisfied heart. Only a person with low self-esteem like you can do that kind of boring show off. I came here today. I thought it was the last ride for you, but I didn''t expect... "Lu You wants to talk but stops.


    Lin Xin cold hum a, "let you down, the court did not sentence me to death."


    "A little disappointed. I thought that if I could give you a happy death sentence, you would be free. Unfortunately I''ll leave you to suffer. " At this point, Lu youyou sighed and shook his head, "Lin Xin, do you think that even the judge thinks that you are guilty of a terrible crime and want to leave you to suffer?"


    "Lu Youyou, you cheap man!" Lin Xin gnashes her teeth and rushes towards Lu Youyou, but as soon as she steps out, she is caught by the police.


    Although Lin Xin has now obeyed the law, Lu youyou''s hatred for her is still hard to quell. Thinking of her trying to kill herself again and again, Lu youyou''s face became chilly.


    "If it''s cheaper, I can''t compare with you. You Lin Xin are so cheap that you are unparalleled in the world. After you go in, don''t forget to share your glorious history with the inmates, and tell them how you were sent to prison by the man you loved for five years. "


    After that, she led the landing owl away.


    In Lin Xin''s place, I was angry at last!


    Great joy!


    And Lu Xiao did not look at Lin Xin from beginning to end. There was only his little girl in his eyes.


    Lin Xin looked at the man who made her love desperate, biting her teeth, but still shed tears of hatred and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou got into the car, he lifted his coat and took down the cotton pad tied to his stomach. Lu Xiao looked at her like that. He couldn''t say how childish she was.


    Are already about to be a mother, still so naive.


    "Out of breath?" Lu Xiao spoke.


    "Well, out of breath." Lu youyou did not hide the answer.


    "Who taught you that?" Lu Xiao asked again. He thinks that Lu youyou''s IQ should not have thought of this method.

 Chapter 1183

    "Mom taught me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s mother and daughter.


    Lu Xiao started the car steadily.


    "Brother, should we celebrate?" Lu You is in a good mood. He looks at the trees on the roadside and thinks they look good.


    "Yes. What would you like to eat? "


    "Hot pot. You promised me to come back and take me to hot pot. " Lu youyou suddenly remembered that he had promised to eat hot pot when he was in England. He almost forgot.


    "Hot pot at noon Isn''t that right? " And he wasn''t prepared at all. Let her go to eat the hot pot shop of those food, he is certainly not at ease.


    "What''s wrong? Is the hot pot shop closed at noon? " Business is still booming.


    "Well, I''ll save the hot pot for your fourth brother. It''s crowded. How about going to the lake for farm food at noon? " He could ask her for anything but hot pot.


    "It''s too far. I have to drive several hours to the fourth brother in the afternoon."


    "Not far. It''s closer than home. After dinner, we''ll have a rest on the boat, and we''ll go directly to your fourth brother''s side


    It''s a good idea, but "Lu Yu said she would take our car."


    "Let her find the third and fifth."


    "To find the third brother, she would rather take a taxi by herself; for the fifth brother, the whole family should be mobilized, plus at least two nannies, and at least one nanny car. Forget it."


    If it were her, she would not choose anyone.


    "Then you can contact her and see if you want to have dinner with her."


    "All right. My world of two is broken because of her. "


    Lu youyou takes out his mobile phone to call Lu Yu, and the phone is soon connected. But Lu Yu is already on a date. As for going to Lu Bai''s side, she also says that she won''t go with them. She will go there by herself.


    Seeing that she seemed to be very busy, Lu youyou didn''t say much and hung up without saying a few words.


    "What do you say?" After she hung up, Lu Xiao asked. He drove slowly, waiting to change direction at any time.


    "She''s on a date. She said she''d come by herself later."


    When Lu Xiao heard the speech, he stepped on the accelerator boldly. After a while, he asked her, "when did you meet her boyfriend?"


    "I I saw it in the bar that time. "


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, but she dared to mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao and Lu Bai are still waiting for the most difficult time.


    The old man has decided to leave tomorrow, so they all come to see each other off tonight.


    And Yu Xiao can''t escape the situation that he wants to leave first. After all, it''s a promise once made. There''s no reason to say no.


    Lu Bai did not say that he would go with her. Because he knew that it was not realistic at all. But he did not show too sad, but also help her pack things.


    Since it''s unavoidable, he will accept it gladly. Anyway, he will wait for her to come back. He believed that she would come back.


    Two people are cleaning up in the room. Yu Xiao saw that he had been busy, worried that he was tired, "don''t clean up, I''ll do it myself. And I''m not going to bring much. "


    "Bring some if necessary." Lu Bai is a very careful man, will let her think of a lot of small things used.


    Watching him clean up, Yu''s eyes turned red.


    Since she knew that she was going to leave tomorrow, she has been struggling with her heart and sadness. She even dare not stay there alone, fearing that she will cry out carelessly and be seen by him.


    But


    After all, she is not as strong as she imagined. The separation has been repeated, although very helpless, but there will still be complaints.


    Why is God always so unfair and cruel to them? They have been separated once. Why let the pain play again?


    Lu Bai is busy cleaning up, and found that she had not moved for a long time. As soon as she looked up, her eyes were misty. He tightened his chest, put down what he was holding and walked over.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai put her in his arms.


    Yu smiles and shakes her head. Tears still fall out of her eyes. She immediately raises her hand and wipes them.


    "It''s just five years, and it''s gone." Lu Xiao can comfort him with a smile.


    It''s just


    How calm he is now, how painful he is inside. But he has no way to change, also know that she can''t break the appointment, so the best way is to accept.


    Yu Xiao looks at him. He knows that his mind is worse than anyone else, but he has to pretend he doesn''t like it and comfort her


    Her heart is more like a knife cut pain, sniffed, put away tears, "just five years, you have to take good care of yourself, wait for me to come back."


    "It must be." Lu Bai is still smiling.


    "Good boy." I touched his face with a smile and regarded him as a child. "Maybe I''m smart. I''ll come back in three or two years."But does she know that it''s hard for him to leave her for a day.


    Of course she knew, but what could she do?


    "Come with me, by the way." Yu Xiao took him to the place where he applied medicine and changed it every time. Pointing to the medicine bag on the cupboard, "these are your medicine for nearly three months. When these are used up, the old gentleman will let me send you the next season''s medicine. You must remember to take the medicine on time, absolutely not to be lazy, but I have eyes to stare at you."


    Lu Bai Yang raised his lips and nodded.


    "There are four seasons in a year. When you receive the 20th medicine, I will come back to you."


    "Well, I''ll count."


    Yu Xiao held his face, eyes wet again, "Lu Bai, you have to promise me that I can''t think of me when I''m not here. You have to take good care of yourself. Don''t let my efforts in this year be in vain. I think the next time I see you, you''re the first time I see the gentle fourth Master Lu."


    At this point, she was in tears.


    "Well, I promise you." Lu Bai didn''t help her wipe the tears from her face this time, but he just looked at her as if he wanted to brand her deeply into his eyes.


    "And When I come back, you will marry me. "


    "Good."


    Although there was only one word, the voice had slightly changed its tone.


    "That''s the way it is. We''ll see each other for five years." Yu Xiao stands on tiptoe and kisses heavily on his lips.


    "Good. I''ll see you soon." Lu Bai''s eyes are red.


    Yu Xiaoxin is like lingchi.


    Two people tightly embrace each other, heart pain and helpless, finally shed tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    It was the old man and song Xiaomei standing.


    Two people originally came by, but they happened to hear some sad and happy conversations inside.

 Chapter 1184

    Song Xiaomei can''t help reddening her eyes. There is no obvious emotion on the old man''s face, but there is a slight change in his eyes.


    After they left, they came to the platform behind the house and looked out at the continuous mountains and the gloomy sky, as if even heaven knew what they were feeling at the moment.


    Heavy, oppressive.


    "Old man, do you really have to take away Yu Xiao?" After a long time, it was song Xiaomei who took the lead.


    But I didn''t wait for the old man''s reply.


    "To say the wrong thing, I think you are cruel." Song Xiaomei said to herself, "all along, I think it''s my medical fate to meet you. I really want to study medicine with you. I don''t want to trade myself for my freedom. To be honest, I''m not that great. My idea is very simple, that is to help more people get rid of the disease in the future. "


    She had been with the old man for three years, and she was used to his bad side.


    "You study medicine with me, just to save the dying and heal the wounded?" For a long time, the old man spoke.


    "Yes, I want to save more people." Song Xiaomei was tortured by illness for several years. She went all over the country because of seeing a doctor. She finally regretted it, until she met the old man.


    During the period when she went to see a doctor, she yearned to treat many people like a doctor and keep more people away from diseases. It''s just said that my husband is looking for someone to learn his medical skills. This is a good chance to realize his dream.


    The old man said, "but I don''t think everyone will help each other. To be exact, I can''t cure all kinds of diseases. But there is a disease that I will try. "


    "What''s wrong?" Song Xiaomei is curious.


    Her illness was totally different from Lu Bai''s, so she wondered what kind of illness the old man was referring to? Or is there something similar between her illness and Lu Bai''s?


    "Good heart disease."


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Xiaomei some don''t understand, "still ask old gentleman to make clear."


    "The good will heal, the evil will take."


    A good man is always rewarded with good; the evil man is to blame for everything he receives.


    Song Xiaomei also suddenly realized, "I understand the meaning of my husband."


    "That''s all. You''re the only one! You know me better than Yu Xiao. " The old man finally let go.


    "You mean you don''t have to laugh to go with us?" Song Xiaomei still can''t believe it.


    "Still say not to consider for Yu Xiao?" The old man knows that this girl is probably for other people''s consideration, but she still doesn''t admit it!


    "Not really. It''s not only my wish, but also the beauty of success. " Song Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "Go and tell them we''re leaving tonight."


    "Tonight?" It''s not said that tomorrow morning, "but the Lu brothers all said that they would come and see you off tomorrow morning."


    "I just didn''t want to be so troublesome and left early."


    "Well, I''ll go and tell them." Song Xiaomei knows that the old man is more eccentric, and what he says is all right.


    If you leave early, don''t change your mind again.


    "Wait a minute..." The old man stopped her again, "just don''t say it. Don''t you have a phone call from them? Call back and say it


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Song Xiaomei dare not say any more. Otherwise, the old man won''t even let her call.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really time to leave. On the contrary, song Xiaomei is a little reluctant to leave. Before she left, she went to find Yu Xiao and conveyed to her what the old man had told her.


    The old man told me that Yu Xiao was very careful to write down the notebook. He was worried that Lu Bai would not remember it and forget it.


    "Do you remember it all?" Song Xiaomei finished, and asked her uneasily.


    "It''s all written down, not a word." Yu Xiao showed her the book in her hand.


    "Good. The old man also said that he is recovering very well. When he feels that he can live normally, the medicine can stop slowly. "


    "Really?! That''s great. " This is the best news Yu Xiao has heard in the past year.


    "Last time you asked about the effects of these drugs, I also asked for you. The old man said that these prescriptions he prescribed were all mixed, some of them were toxic, but there were also detoxification drugs, and they could excrete the side effects left by western medicine in his body, so if you consider having children, you can consider it when the medicine stops."


    Yu Xiao almost screamed out happily, but he wanted to leave soon, about the children I''m afraid it won''t come true for a while. But the news is undoubtedly good.


    She said gratefully, "thank you for asking me so carefully. But If you are a child, it may take years. "


    Song Xiaomei knew what she meant, but she didn''t say much, "by the way, you can''t send it by express here. You have to have a stable address, and then you can send the medicine. You can send the address to my mobile phone later. "


    "Well, I''ll ask him and send it to you." Yu Xiao didn''t think much about why she sent it to her mobile phone. I just thought that if I sent it to her, she would tell the old man, and she really didn''t know which address to leave."Then I won''t disturb you. Bless you Song Xiaomei''s words are sincere blessings.


    She felt that it was a great and proud thing to help two people who loved each other.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your care during this period. "


    "You''re welcome. Then I''ll see the old man again. "


    "Good." I nodded with a smile and watched her leave.


    Having been depressed for so many days, I feel relieved after hearing some good news.


    ¡­¡­


    At about four o''clock, the Lu Youlin family arrived first. Because of the overcast day, the sky is overcast, there is a feeling of darkness.


    Then the landing owl and Lu youyou arrived, then Lu Yu and Su Yu, as well as Gu Ze and Gu Shui.


    Yes, Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s arrival is surprising. After all, it''s the first formal meeting. Everyone is very polite.


    The last one will always be Lu sanshao. For the first time, I brought my wife.


    Everyone came and sat down and chatted for a while. It was Su Yu who was a new guest. Everyone had to get to know each other one by one.


    After introducing each other, Lu youyou suddenly said, "Yu Xiao, didn''t you say Miss Song is here? Why is there no one? "


    "Maybe it''s on the old man''s side. I''ll go and have a look." At this point, Yu Xiao feels that she hasn''t seen song Xiaomei and the old man for a long time.


    "I''ll go with you." Lu youyou stands up. Last time, she heard that song Xiaomei was going to study medicine with the old man. Today, she came to make sure.


    "Be honest and don''t run around." Lu Xiao speaks.


    "I''ve been driving for hours, and my ass hurts." When Lu youyou gets to the mountain, he can''t help but want to free himself.

 Chapter 1185

    "Come here, I can rub it for you." Lu Youlin made fun of her. As a result, he was glared by Lu Erye.


    Later, Lu youyou accompanied Yu Xiao to look for a circle, but did not find the trace of the old man and song Xiaomei.


    When he came back, he met the Housekeeper on the mountain. Yu Xiao asked, "housekeeper, do you see the old man and little sister?"


    "It''s not going to happen. Why, not in the room? "


    Yu Xiao shook his head, "No. I''ve been looking around with you, but I haven''t seen you. "


    The housekeeper was puzzled and looked at the intersection. "That''s strange. The last time I saw them, they were talking at the end of the road. Later, the second master called and asked me to prepare hot pot ingredients in the evening, so I went to work. Later, I didn''t notice."


    "Hot pot tonight?" Yu Xiaowen asked.


    "No. The second master said that Miss youyou would like to eat hot pot and let it be prepared tonight. "


    No wonder.


    Yu Xiao turned to Lu You, "you, when do you want to eat hot pot?"


    "No one says you can''t eat hot pot if you''re pregnant." Lu youyou is strange. Why don''t you agree with her eating hot pot?


    Hotpot is not poison.


    "The ingredients of hot pot are the least guaranteed. You look at those beef rolls, mutton rolls and so on. In fact, the content of beef and mutton is just a little bit. Some of them are even processed meat. Eating them is the most unhealthy. And now that you''re pregnant, you can''t eat meat of unknown origin. "


    "Miss Yu is right, so the second master specially informed us in advance to let us buy meat and process it ourselves, so that we can be assured and healthy." The housekeeper followed.


    Lu you understood what they were worried about.


    "Then you go to work. It''s hard at night." Yu Xiao said to the housekeeper.


    "It''s not hard."


    "Housekeeper, prepare more hot pot ingredients." Lu youyou is afraid of not having enough to eat. He still reminds the housekeeper.


    "Don''t worry, Miss youyou. I promise I''ll have enough."


    Lu youyou smiles happily.


    It''s great to be able to eat hot pot as well as rest assured.


    But Yu Xiao began to wonder where the old man and little sister had gone?


    At ordinary times, the old man doesn''t even want to go out of the door of his room, and the younger sister is also a careful learner. Today, they can''t find each other.


    "Yu Xiao, where do you think the old man and miss song can go?" Lu youyou asked her curiously.


    Yu smiles or shakes his head, "I don''t know. But there is no place to go on this mountain


    Lu youyou looks at a big mountain and really has nowhere to go. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, "I smile, you say they should not be gone?"


    "Where to?" Yu Xiao didn''t respond.


    "The old man said he would leave tomorrow? Maybe he left early. "


    "No way. I said I would go with him. How could he leave me alone? Is it hard to find him in the crowd?"


    It''s impossible.


    "You forget that song Xiaomei is with the old man."


    I smile a Zheng.


    Just then, the cell phone in her pocket rang. Yu Xiao takes out his mobile phone and shows that it''s a message from Song Xiaomei.


    When I opened the news, Yu Xiao let out a slight exclamation.


    You really guessed it right.


    The old man really left quietly, together with song Xiaomei


    "What''s the matter?" Lu you saw her in a daze and asked.


    "The old man really left." I don''t know why, but my vision is blurry.


    At the moment, I don''t know whether it''s more sad or more surprising. In short, all kinds of bad taste in my heart.


    Lu You is also surprised, took the phone in her hand, looked at the news. It''s a message from Song Xiaomei. It''s simple, but also full of deep reluctance and sincere blessing.


    Seeing Yu Xiao''s heavy heart, Lu youyou comforted her and took the news to everyone.


    Everyone was shocked and surprised.


    When he heard that the old man had left, Lu Bai''s first reaction was to let people chase him, hoping to invite him back and give them a chance to see him off.


    But Yu Xiao explained that the old man and song Xiaomei went directly into the mountain. It''s said that many herbs can be collected in this season. Let''s not go to them. Even if you go, you can''t find it.


    Yes!


    Where can I find such a big mountain?


    It''s really a pity that the benefactor left in such a way.


    Finally, everyone came out, stood on the landing platform, looked at the continuous mountains, and silently saw off the great benefactor.


    It''s hard to avoid that everyone''s heart is heavy, but there are joys and sorrows.


    Yu Xiao avoided the difference of five years, which is undoubtedly the surprise of Tianjiang.


    Back in the room, everyone put away their extra emotions. The original farewell, eventually turned into a celebration.


    Yes, it''s a celebration, and it must be.A life from death to rebirth, this is lucky, but also a miracle.


    However, this kind of luck and miracle is not for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The hot pot dinner in the evening is on the table one after another. A small hot pot is burning, Lu youyou around the table, can''t wait to throw a meatball into the hot pot to have a taste.


    But her idea was seen through by someone, and she was picked up impolitely.


    "Brother, it''s wrong for you to be so rude." Lu you didn''t taste his mouth, but he pulled him over. He was in a bad mood.


    "The hot pot over there is burning. What should I do if it is burned carelessly?" Lu Xiao felt that fortunately he had found out earlier, otherwise she was careless and didn''t know what was going to happen.


    She shouldn''t have been allowed to eat hotpot.


    "I''m not stupid enough to put my hand in and burn it."


    Do people who are scalded put their hands in to burn?


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of dinner, just like hot pot, is lively and boiling.


    Everyone was in a good mood, but they didn''t rush back in the evening. At Lu Bai''s suggestion, they drank some wine.


    Eat hot pot, drink red wine, absolutely.


    "Fourth brother, you and Yu Xiao meet after the disaster. How about a toast to them?" Lu youyou put forward his opinions.


    "I agree with both hands." Lu Yu raised her hands.


    "I think so, too." Lu Qingdao.


    "Then raise your glasses." Lu Youlin took the lead in a toast.


    "If we have guests here today, we''d better respect them first." Yu said with a smile.


    She is undoubtedly talking about Su Yu.


    "Hey, what guest? He''s one of his own. I''m not happy if you treat him as an outsider. " Lu Yu said.


    "Anyway, it''s not the first time we met."


    "No, I''ve seen you since you were here."


    Sweat!


    Lu Yu was not prepared to make complaints about this. As a result, Lu Yu still dared to mention it. She just took the Tucao out of it. "Lu Yu, you dare mention that. Do you know my brother ignored me for half a month because he helped you


    "Or will you have a chance to go abroad?" Lu Yu took it for granted.

 Chapter 1186

    Lu youyou opened his mouth and said, "do you still have a reason?"


    "I was right. It''s our fault that we''re both dragged in to help you. I almost broke up with Su Nanshen. I''m also a victim. " When it comes to this matter, Lu Yu has something to say.


    And it''s the victim. The biggest victim.


    "Come on, come on, the hot pot won''t burn your mouth." Gu Ze stood up to protect his own woman.


    "I said, Gu Ze, you''ve lost your job all the time. Have people ever accepted you?" Lu Yu simply made fun of him.


    "Nonsense, can you believe me to send you my wedding invitation?" Gu Ze can accept being laughed at by anyone but Lu Yu.


    You know, he and Gu Shui are in front of Lu Yu and Su Yu. If they come from behind, they will lose face.


    "Yes, if you don''t send it to me, I''ll send it to you."


    "Don''t worry, it must be earlier than you." Absolutely not willing to lag behind.


    "Well, I suggest we have a group wedding?" Lu Yu put forward the suggestion happily.


    However


    The suggestion came out, but the table was quiet.


    "What do you mean, you''re not going to get married?" Lu Yu didn''t wait for a reply for a long time and swept all the people around the table.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve already agreed to travel and get married." Gu Ze long arm will be Petite Gu water in the arm bend, can not say how proud.


    "That sounds good. So where are you all planning to go? "


    "At present, there are about 10 countries in the plan, and it is not sure whether it will be increased."


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    Lu Yu''s eyes were straight. "When you come back, you should have been dragging your family, right?"


    Ten countries


    A country that plays for months will not come back for at least a year and a half.


    "Absolutely possible." Gu Ze nodded seriously.


    Lu Yu gave him a white eye.


    This man, I can''t understand.


    "What about you? Not married? " Lu Yu asked Lu You and Lu Xiao, Yu Xiao and Lu Bai.


    Lu youyou is eating, listening to Lu Yu''s words, eating and answering, "grandfather has said, let''s hold a wedding with fourth brother. We''ve got a wedding dress and a wedding ring


    "Then add us. It''s so busy." Three people solve it together, it sounds very lively.


    "This..." Lu You uncertain appearance, turn a face to ask Lu Xiao, "OK?"


    "Of course not." Lu Xiaodao.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Lu youyou and Lu Yu asked in unison.


    "We are married, you are married. You should go to Su Yu and find someone to do it with. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu had the feeling of being abandoned. She turned around and asked Su Yu, "does your friend want to get married?"


    "Yes, but abroad." Su Yu returned.


    Lu Yu rolled a white eye directly, still hit the attention of his home side, "second elder brother, that youyou is also married, OK?"


    "It''s true that she married, but she married me." Lu Erye is very powerful.


    "According to you, am I going to marry Su Yu back to the Lu family so that I can do it with you?" Lu Yu can only understand this.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Lu youyou always comes up with a reply when he should not speak.


    "It means we''re not going to take you with us." Lu Xiao, correct it.


    "No loyalty." Lu Yu is not willing to curl his mouth.


    "Why don''t you discuss it with the third brother and see if you two can hold it together." Lu youyou gave her a good idea.


    It''s as if two couples have to hold it together.


    Lu Yu thinks that Lu youyou''s solution is feasible, so she turns to Lu sanshao. But before she opens her mouth, she hears Liang Bingbing''s saying, "we don''t need to get married."


    Lu San Shao has always taken an unusual road.


    "Third brother, it''s unfair for you to treat other people''s third sister-in-law like this." Lu Yu ventured to say this.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, we were married in previous lives." This sentence is said by nalanyu.


    With such a heavy remark, we did not continue this topic.


    Lu youyou suddenly seems to think of something, "by the way, Yu Xiao, you brought your wedding ring to you. I''ll go and show it to you. It looks good."


    Then she got up and went to the other side of the living room. When I came back, I had a small bag in my hand.


    "See if it''s the one you ordered." Lu youyou gives the bag to Yu Xiao.


    Yu smiles and looks at Lu Bai beside her. Her face is filled with joy that she can''t hide. As a result, she takes out a small box from the bag that Lu youyou handed me and opens it. It''s a pair of bright rings.It''s the one they were in the primary. The finished product is much better than the picture on the design drawing.


    How about taking a look at Lu Bai


    "Just like it." Lu Bai holds her hand.


    "Wow, where did you order your wedding rings? I''m going to order it, too. " Lu Yu takes the wedding ring from Yu Xiao''s hand and looks at it carefully.


    I don''t want to say that the style is novel, but the key is that the workmanship is fine, and it is also chic. You can see that it is custom-made.


    "If you want to order it, my brother can introduce it to you and quote my brother''s name to enjoy the VIP price. But at least three months in advance. " Lu You told her enthusiastically.


    "Three months in advance is urgent." Lu Xiao added.


    "What do you mean?" Lu youyou looks at him.


    "Thirty percent of the total price shall be taken out for urgent expenses."


    Lu You blinked and blinked Can you make it simple


    Lu Er Yeh pursed his lips and fixed his eyes, which seemed to ask again. Is what I said very complicated?


    At this time, Lu Qing good temper explained to her, "in short, if you this pair of wedding rings total price of 10 million words, you have to add 3 million urgent fee."


    Lu youyou was so surprised that he had a small mouth. "Is there any mistake? Is this pig slaughtering?"


    They have more than 10 million wedding rings. Isn''t that a lot of rush fees for nothing?


    It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Lu youyou''s eyes are dark. He glances at her on the left and on the right. Why do they all look at her? No, to be exact, look at someone next to her.


    She looked at the people nearby and saw that Lu eryejun''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Who offended him?


    Did she?


    "Second brother, how much have you been killed?" Lu Yu didn''t even ask.


    I can''t help it. She wants to know the price of this ring. She has a good idea to see if it''s necessary to make it to order. The key is, if you want to advance three months to half a year, it''s too expensive to be necessary.


    She wants to get married right now.


    Lu Xiao gave her a hard look and didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    "Er..." Lu youyou realized that he had offended him. "Brother, I don''t mean you are a pig, I mean the one who is killed is..."


    Finally, before the word "pig" came out, I found that someone''s face was becoming more and more ugly, so I stopped.

 Chapter 1187

    Lu Xiao''s eyes fell on her face for a moment, angry and helpless. It''s just pregnancy. How can IQ degenerate so much? If you give birth to three or four, you will not be mentally retarded!


    Lu You flattened his mouth, "that, I didn''t say anything."


    Sure enough, she is only fit to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Hot pot is really suitable for evening. If it''s for lunch, after a hot pot meal, maybe dinner can be continued.


    There are many dishes to prepare, but after eating for nearly three hours, the dishes are almost finished.


    After the meal, Lu Yu and Lu Qing are crying too much to move. Yu Xiao and Na Lanyu are also crying too much to eat. It''s just like no one eats too much.


    "You''re not as good as that. You haven''t digested for three hours?" Lu youyou looked at them with a certain liveliness.


    "Lu Xiaoba, don''t you feel nothing?" Lu Yu looked at her like she didn''t feel it.


    "I didn''t feel it."


    Lu Yu''s eyes turned to the sky They are really different. "


    "Of course. I can tell you that although I ate so much, I was absorbed by this little guy in my stomach. Don''t look at her / his duck eggs, they may have eaten them. "


    Lu youyou successfully shirks the responsibility of being able to eat to the little guy in his stomach, otherwise he will surely be laughed at.


    Before anyone could speak, a male voice came in, "who said my daughter is only big as a duck''s egg?"


    Lu Er ye came over. He is not interested in anything, but is very sensitive to the baby in her stomach. No matter where he is, whenever he mentions his child, he promises to show up for the first time.


    It''s time to protect his baby.


    "Last time I went to check, I had a big fist. Now it''s at least as big as a watermelon." Lu Er ye took her in his arms and put his other hand on her flat stomach.


    "Brother, I have a watermelon in my stomach. If it''s still so flat, it''s not right."


    "Mini watermelon." If you are wrong, you should correct it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    I''ve heard about the immature watermelon, and I haven''t heard about the small watermelon.


    "Second brother, children don''t grow in the stomach, your hands are high." Lu Qing simply joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye glanced at the position where he put his hand. Isn''t the child growing up there? Otherwise, when the child grows up, why does the stomach get bigger?


    "Second brother, the baby is growing in the womb, which is the position of the abdomen." Lu Yu kindly reminds me.


    "Is it?" Lu Er Ye seems uncertain.


    Lu You heard this, immediately unhappy, "don''t you say you are reading books about pregnancy every day? You still don''t know where the child grows up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye looks innocent.


    Usually, he knows it. Maybe he has eaten too much hot pot and is forgetful.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, for the convenience of wedding rehearsal, Lu Bai moved back to his old house.


    Their wedding room is the warm villa that they once promised to prepare for Yu Xiao. Find someone to clean up, and simple decoration, ready to welcome the wedding in a week.


    Lu Xiao originally planned to arrange the wedding room at home, but Lu youyou must arrange the wedding room in her new villa.


    With the consent of her parents, Lu Xiao could only listen to her.


    The hotel was chartered a month ago. In order to facilitate the construction, layout and other work.


    If it''s all set up, the wedding will be out now.


    Three days of live rehearsal is an absolutely big task. Taking Lu Bai''s body into consideration, he was only allowed to sit on the scene and watch the demonstration by the staff.


    Although their wedding ceremony is big enough, the links are simple.


    What''s more, it is to let the world witness the success of their love road. What''s more, it is to realize the wedding dream of every woman''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao''s close relatives also arrived in s city on the third day of the wedding. Lu Bai and Yu Xiao went to pick up the plane in person.


    Because of taking care of Lu Bai, Yu Xiao has not seen his family for nearly two years. After meeting, it''s hard to avoid some sadness and joy. The whole family hugged each other and shed happy tears.


    Yu Xiao introduced Lu Bai to his family for a brief understanding. Due to the chaos of the airport, he got on the bus and went directly back to Lu''s old house.


    Today''s Lu family is particularly lively. Usually, they all get together after the Spring Festival. In the past, Lu Yu''s family was abroad, sometimes they couldn''t come back, but today they are all together.


    We have not only got together, but also new people.


    This is undoubtedly the most celebrated day of the Laolu family.


    But today''s protagonist is not a new man or an old man, but Lu Bai''s parents (Lu Zhongnan and Wen Lan).


    In order to meet the in laws, Wenlan (Lu Bai''s mother) changed several sets of clothes early in the morning.I usually think these clothes fit me very well, let alone the style and brand. But today, I have changed one suit after another. How can I feel more and more ugly.


    Wen Lan, wearing a blue autumn dress, stood in front of the floor mirror, holding a floral skirt in her hand and comparing it to see which one was more suitable. But I can''t pay attention to it.


    Helpless, she opened the door, poked out a head, looked around outside, and then whispered: "Youyou, Xiaoqing, come here."


    Lu youyou doesn''t know what he''s hearing. He''s smiling. It''s Lu Qing who hears Wen Lan''s voice. She followed the sound and saw Wenlan waving to herself.


    Lu Qing also uncertain pointed to point to oneself, the text orchid nods, pointed to the Lu you beside her again. Lu Qing after understanding, nodded, and then quietly pulled Lu you for a while, give her a wink.


    Lu youyou didn''t pay attention to this meeting and quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    "What for?" Lu youyou asks Lu Qing curiously.


    She has seldom been taken seriously in this way. Today, it seems to be an exception.


    "My aunt told us to come over." Lu Qingdao.


    "Really? Isn''t it to give us happy money? " Lu youyou''s two big eyes are bent with a smile, and his face is so beautiful that he wants to take money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little money buff.


    To the door, Lu Qing just knocked on the door, the door was suddenly opened from the inside, "you two come in to help me palm eyes, see which suit I wear more appropriate."


    Wenlan took one in one hand and pulled them in.


    "Auntie, why are you changing again?" Lu youyou looked back and thought, this seems to have been the third set of a pair.


    One of the first two sets said it was a little thin and uncomfortable to wear; the other said it was dirty. I don''t know why.


    The answer will be revealed immediately.


    "I was afraid that I would leave a bad impression when I ate that set of food just now." Wen Lan said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou is also drunk. Sure enough, it''s the first time I''ve met my in laws. I''m absolutely serious.

 Chapter 1188

    "How about this on me? Or is the black one in my hand more formal? Also, will this set of red be more festive? " Wenlan quickly took a red suit from the bed.


    Lu Qing has understood what happened when her aunt came to them. Since aunts believe their eyes so much, they have to help them.


    "Aunt, may I see your cloakroom?" Lu Qing''s family saw the clothes in her aunt''s hand. They all looked good, but the more the clothes, the better.


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t have a lot of clothes here, but they are all the latest models." Wen Lan said.


    "I''ll see first." Lu Qing went into the cloakroom and reached for the clothes hanging in the cupboard.


    It seems that my aunt hasn''t been short of new clothes these days. Lu Qing just took out one of them. They are all new spring clothes, and the tags haven''t been taken off yet.


    "I''ll see, too." Lu youyou also squeezed in.


    "Yo Yo, what kind of dress is suitable for your aunt to see her in laws for the first time today?" Lu Qing asked.


    "I think it''s good for my aunt. Blue represents noble spirit, like a lady. "


    "But today is not a banquet or a party. If you dress too gorgeous, you will feel too rich and oppressive."


    "I don''t think so. Yu Xiao''s family condition is also very good."


    "It''s not a matter of family conditions, it''s a matter of feeling."


    "All right."


    "I think it''s a good one. What do you think? " Lu Qing picked a dark green skirt from a row of clothes.


    Lu youyou looked at it, "this is good, but there is black in it. I don''t think it''s festive enough."


    "When you''re young and like an old lady, you know how to celebrate." Lu Qing hangs her clothes back.


    "Marriage, of course, should be a little more festive. I like the excitement. "


    Lu Qing just wants to say that festivity and excitement are two different things, OK?!


    "How about this one? It''s dignified, it''s atmospheric, and it''s a little red. It''s certainly pretty. " After looking at several pieces, Lu youyou saw a suitable one.


    "Not bad. Give it to my aunt Lu Qing looks very good.


    Lu youyou came out with his clothes, "Auntie, try this suit. Lu Qing and I both like it."


    "Why? Where did you find this one? " Wenlan has tried almost all the clothes since last night. It seems that she doesn''t have this one in her mind.


    "It''s in the closet."


    "Well, I''ll try first. You sit down and wait for me." Wenlan went to the bathroom with her clothes.


    "Auntie, you have a good figure and white skin. Everything looks good on you." Lu youyou swaggered down on the sofa and did not forget to tease his aunt.


    "This girl, just make fun of your aunt." Wenlan''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Lu youyou smiles. See Lu Qing come out, give Lu Qing a position.


    Before Lu Qing sat down, she heard Lu Yu talking outside, "Lu Qing, you are in or not?"


    "Yes, come in." Lu Qing answered.


    "What are you two doing here?" Lu Yu pushed the door in, and they were really together.


    Without waiting for them to reply, Wenlan came out of the bathroom.


    "Wow, auntie, are you going to put on a personal fashion show today?" Seeing that her aunt was wearing new clothes, Lu Yu couldn''t help praising her.


    "Dead girl, don''t make fun of your aunt. How about helping my aunt to see this one? " Wen Lan turned around and asked them to look more carefully.


    "It looks good. Everything looks good on my aunt." Lu Yu has a sweet mouth.


    Wen Lan smiles and asks Lu Qing and Lu Youyou, "what do you think?"


    "I think that''s it." Lu youyou made a direct statement.


    "I think it''s more appropriate, too. It''s simple, grand, dignified and festive. " Lu Qing said that she was also optimistic about this.


    "Really?" Wenlan is still a little uncertain. He looks at it himself, "is that it?"


    "That''s it. It''s settled." Lu youyou.


    "If you have eyes for my aunt, my aunt will be relieved." Wen Lan said with a smile.


    There are a few little girl''s support, instant feeling confident.


    At this time, the door was knocked hastily.


    "Who is it?" Wen Lan asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? People will be at the door soon. You should hurry." Lu Zhongnan came in a hurry.


    "So soon?" Wenlan was nervous again. "Hurry up, hurry out."


    Wenlan quickly picked up the clothes and stuffed them into the cloakroom. And then I went out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    After the two cars stopped at the door, Lu Bai got off first, and then Yu Xiao and his family got off together.Lu Zhongnan and Wen Lan are waiting at the door with the younger generation. This posture is absolutely grand.


    Yu Xiao was shocked when he got out of the car.


    I didn''t expect that people of her generation came out to welcome her, which also showed how much respect and enthusiasm the lander had for her family.


    Yu Xiao''s parents and other relatives also nodded their heads to express their satisfaction with the ceremony.


    Lu Zhongnan and Wen Lan go up first, waiting for their son to introduce them.


    Lu Bai introduced Yu Xiao''s parents and other relatives to his father and mother one by one. Both sides shook hands warmly and politely.


    After the introduction, Wen Lan called everyone in.


    There are five relatives in Yu Xiao''s family. They are her parents and her brother, as well as her uncle and aunt.


    The Lu family has a large population. With five guests, the room is full of people.


    Wen Lan introduces Yu Xiao''s relatives to the old man and other uncle and aunt people. They sit down and begin to discuss the marriage of the two children.


    Others, like Lu youyou''s generation, are basically out of the game. Except for Yu Xiao and Lu Bai.


    Although Lu youyou left the scene, he still secretly aimed at the living room and listened to what they were discussing.


    The marriage has been discussed. Shouldn''t we just talk to Yu Xiao''s parents? Need to talk so long?


    "What are you peeping at?" Lu Xiao didn''t know where he came from.


    Lu youyou was surprised. "I''ll see what they''re talking about. How did they say that for so long?"


    "No, it''s about marriage." Lu Xiao pulled her over and put her in his arms.


    "Isn''t it all arranged? Just talk about it. Don''t you need to talk about it for so long?"


    "Marriage is not a matter for one person, let alone a family. We just do what we want, but it doesn''t mean that there''s no other''s intention on the woman''s side. "


    "So they are not satisfied with our arrangement? Why did you say that for so long? "


    "It''s not our business. Don''t worry about it." He found that the little girl recently began to worry about the problem.

 Chapter 1189

    "Are you glad to marry me now?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You see, we''re from the same family. We don''t have to discuss it." I don''t know how many things are saved.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "it''s true."


    Lu You looked at his comfortable appearance and said, "no! I''ll let my parents talk to you later. "


    "About what?" As soon as Lu Xiao looked at her, he knew it was not a good thing.


    "About marriage. Let you set up a pledge, find fault again, let you also taste the taste of son-in-law being picky. " Lu youyou is very proud of him.


    "Believe it or not?" It''s definitely a threat.


    "If you dare not, I''ll..." Lu youyou couldn''t find anything more threatening than him. "I''ll take your son away."


    "Son, just turn and run. I''ll keep my daughter." Lu Xiao said calmly.


    Lu you you mouth corner smoked to smoke, "regardless of men and women, I want to turn to run."


    "I can make you run now." Isn''t that generous? He can get people back anyway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Yu Xiao finally left the living room. Just after drinking water, he was dragged away.


    "Hey, easy, easy." Yu Xiao is still holding a water cup in his hand. Being dragged like this, the water in the water cup splashed out.


    "Yu Xiao, what do your parents and aunts say? Why did they say so long?" Lu Yu is very strange. After all, she will experience the same situation in the near future.


    "That is to say, about the wedding, and some customs in our hometown."


    "What customs?"


    "In fact, I don''t understand, and I don''t understand. Anyway, my mother will arrange it then." Yu Xiao is very complicated. She can''t tell if she wants to.


    "That''s all?"


    "And let me live with them the night before my wedding, and then I''ll get married from them."


    "Didn''t you agree to get married together from the old house?"


    "I planned to do that before, but my parents didn''t agree with me. My grandfather has agreed to use our customs."


    Lu Yu nodded and said, "is there anything else?"


    Lu Yu is in high spirits. In the future, she will be easy to learn.


    "No more." Yu Xiao shook his head.


    "That''s all for two hours?"


    "Of course, I have to tell you some big and small things. After all, when my daughter is married, she is someone else''s family. Parents can''t help worrying."


    Lu Yu nodded again, "Yo Yo, do you have anything else you want to ask?"


    "What can I ask? I''m still married in my own house. " Lu You certainly can''t understand Yu Xiao''s present mood.


    "Let''s do it first. You can do it." That''s all Lu Yu wants to ask for the moment. I''ll ask again when I think about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, the Lu family opened two tables for the younger generation and the children, and the elders and the elders.


    By the end of dinner, it was over ten. Because of the recent rush to the wedding, time is very tight, so everyone is very tired.


    Lu Bai arranges a car to send Yu Xiao''s family to a hotel to have a rest. He also wants to arrange it in person, but Yu Xiao stops him.


    He is not in good health. Recently, there are many things. Yu Xiao is worried that he is tired.


    Lu Bai couldn''t help but smile, so he had to send his thoughtful housekeeper. Anyway, the rooms are all reserved, next to four rooms. You can get the card directly from the room.


    Wenlan and Lu Zhongnan are saying goodbye to Yu Xiao''s family for a short time. Lu Bai takes the opportunity to pull Yu Xiao aside, encircling her waist, and is reluctant to part with her eyes.


    "Don''t do that. It''s just a few nights." I''m not willing to leave him. I''ve been with him for more than a year. I''ve never left. I want to leave suddenly. Not only he is not used to it, but also she is not used to it.


    "I''m used to having you by my side. If you''re gone suddenly, I may lose sleep." Lu Bai raised her hand and straightened her hair.


    "Then what? I''ll settle them up and come back? " Yu Xiao is also in a dilemma.


    One side to worry about his insomnia, the other side to talk to his family alone. After a long time no see, she knew that her parents must have a lot to say to herself, and she also wanted to say something to her parents, so she was very embarrassed.


    Lu Bai sighed, "I don''t want you to run around." He knew that she was more tired than he. She has to medicate herself every night


    Think of here, Lu Bai Cu Cu eyebrow, I smile to see him Cu eyebrow, nervous ask: "how?"


    "What about the medicine for tonight?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Yu Xiao also suddenly remembered, "fortunately, you do. Well, I''ll come back as soon as I send them to my parents. I want you to stay up all night. "


    "So it''s better for me to go with you."Go together, to save the journey back, and early on good medicine, he can also rest early. Yu Xiao thought again and again before he agreed, "well, I''ll go up and get the medicine."


    "I''ve got it." Lu Bai raised the bag in his hand.


    Yu Xiaoxiao some helpless, "you clearly have planned, but also hurt me to say so much."


    I really don''t know how to cherish time.


    Lu Bai didn''t plan to go with her, but he changed his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the hotel, Yu Xiao sent his parents back to their room.


    "Dad, mom, you''ve been tired all day. Take a bath to relieve your fatigue. I''ll give Lu Bai some medicine. I''ll come here in a moment." I really want to take care of my parents and men at the same time.


    "You child, with a husband, even parents don''t care." Yu''s mother pretended to be jealous.


    "No way. I''m worried that it''s too late for him


    "Well, you should go and have a rest. Don''t come here. Your father and I had a day''s drive and a plane, so we were very tired. It''s eleven o''clock. Another bath is almost twelve o''clock. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    After that, Yu''s mother yawned and looked really sleepy.


    "Then you won''t be angry with me, will you?" Yu Xiao didn''t know whether his mother''s words were true or just said it.


    "If you want to be angry, you will be angry. You''ve always been used to being alone. You''re used to such a big thing as marriage. "


    "Well, it''s all at this point. Let''s not talk about the disappointment." My father cut off my mother''s words.


    I know that my wife is worried about my daughter''s choice, but now that the boat is done, let''s accept the reality.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry." Yu Xiao wanted to say this apology a long time ago. But at that time, she was not sure how Lu Bai could recover, so she was always under pressure.


    Today, she must and should say this apology.


    Yu''s mother held her daughter''s hand. "Mom didn''t mean to blame you. The road is your own choice, just don''t regret it. And I think Lu Bai''s child is also interested in you, so she can rest assured. "

 Chapter 1190

    "Thank you, mom." I smile, moved smile.


    Yu''s mother patted her on the shoulder, "OK, go back and have a rest. I really can''t do it. I just want to sleep. "


    "Then you should pack up and have a rest. I''ll come back tomorrow." Looking at her tired mother, I couldn''t bear to delay.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Yu''s mother waved to her.


    Yu Xiao helped her mother to take the door with her and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The parents are worried about Lu Bai''s health and feel that a healthy daughter should not find such a defective man, so they are somewhat dissatisfied.


    But fortunately, this kind of psychology is not so serious, so I smile at ease. In the future, she will let a healthy Lu Bai to prove it to her parents, so that they can rest assured that her choice is right.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xiao returns to his room, Lu Baigang takes a bath and comes out of the bathroom in his bathrobe.


    "How fast are you?" While talking to him, Yu Xiao put down his bag and took off his coat.


    "Just a little bit." Lu Baihui.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll rush and come soon." Yu Xiao is really fast. After all, I have already entered the bathroom.


    Lu Bai looks at the little woman who is running on behalf of him, and his lips are raised unconsciously.


    Ten minutes later, Yu Xiaoxi came out.


    I''m afraid he''s sleepy before I can blow my hair dry. But when he came out, he found that he was leaning on the head of the bed, reading the hotel brochure in his hand.


    I haven''t seen him reading for a long time. He used to be such a book lover. Because of this illness, affected his vision, until now, his vision has not fully recovered.


    Yu Xiao walked over and took the book out of his hand. "What time is it? I still need to read. Don''t you know reading at night is bad for your eyes? "


    There was deep concern in the tone of reproach.


    She closed the books and put them back at the head of the bed. She sat down beside the bed and said, "lie down."


    Lu Bai didn''t move. He just fixed her to watch.


    He didn''t know how to treat the woman who had been hurt by himself and saved her life, so that she could be happier and happier


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m talking to you Yu Xiao was at a loss when he saw him.


    Lu Bai is still speechless. He just holds her and sits on his lap. But how dare Yu Xiao just sit on his lap? He slipped down quickly, but before he could react, he was pressed on the bed.


    The man''s breath came, and then, a heavy on the lips


    His kiss gently soft, the tip of the tongue to pry open her lips and teeth, lock her sweet, affectionate and eager to kiss her.


    Yu Xiao from the initial response, to gradually be all his possession, she even realized what he wanted to do, suddenly nervous.


    "Lu Bai..." As he pressed his hand, he tore at his robe.


    Lu Bai did not rush to make the next move, looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are too tired these days. Let me give you medicine and have a rest early, OK?" Yu Xiao meant to coax him.


    "No confidence in me?"


    I smile lip flap back and forth several times, seem to want to say something, but in the end or nothing to say.


    What should she say? In fact, I''m sure I''m not sure. The main reason is that he''s really tired these days. She doesn''t want to increase his fatigue. She also worries that if he doesn''t play well, it will cause him to feel inferior.


    She doesn''t care. She said she would not mind if he could never do that again.


    Lu Bai understood her and knew what she was thinking. He held her face and said seriously, "our wedding will be in two days. Should we practice our wedding while we still have time?"


    "It''s not like I haven''t had a bridal chamber. I don''t care if I have one." She didn''t want him to care too much about such things, lest there was pressure in his heart.


    "That''s not the same. The meaning of the bridal chamber is different. "


    I can see that he really cares.


    If a man can''t give his wife his bridal chamber, it''s a failure. And the meaning of the bridal chamber is a traditional auspicious omen.


    "So you have to practice?" Anyway, Yu Xiao doesn''t reject it.


    "Yes, it must." Lu Bai is very firm.


    "I''ve got some good news for you."


    "What?"


    "Guess what."


    Lu Bai thought, "is it related to the bridal chamber?"


    Yu laughs Zheng for a while, "calculate." This guy is smart enough to hit more than half at a guess.


    Lu Bai turned over and lay beside her, thinking seriously for a long time, "can we consider having children?"


    Yu Xiaoda is surprised, "how do you know?"


    Did song Xiaomei also tell him?


    Lu Bai chuckled, "I can see it in your eyes."Yu smiles and blinks, and then smiles, "that day, my little sister came to me before she left to tell me something about your illness. She also told me that part of the medicine that the old man gave you is detoxification medicine. After a year''s treatment, the western medicine ingredients in your body have basically been excreted. If you want to have children, you may also consider it. I once asked my little sister about these, so she came to tell me so much that I didn''t think much about them. I didn''t expect that... "


    At this point, she could not help sighing.


    Lu Bai put her in his arms, "don''t feel guilty. Later, I heard the second elder brother say that the younger sister always wanted to study medicine with the old man, but because the family didn''t agree, it was always delayed. Before the second brother came, he talked to Zheng Ting''s wife on the phone and said that his younger sister had decided to study medicine with the old man and had the support of his family. I don''t think my younger sister is sacrificing herself to help us. "


    In fact, even if it is really to help them, Lu Bai will not say so, otherwise she will definitely feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "Really?" Yu Xiaoqiao looks at him.


    "You can ask the second brother tomorrow, or you can ask Mrs. Zheng Ting directly." He won''t lie to her.


    "I don''t believe you, I''m just shocked."


    Although song Xiaomei occasionally came to the mountain, she always thought that she was coming to see the old man, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to study medicine. And it''s been five years since I left. A girl


    I want to Determination should be heavy!


    Lu Bai looked at her. Because of the lingering feeling just now, the Nightgown on her chest was still open. When he looked from the side, he could clearly see her beautiful spring scenery under his eyes, and his breathing suddenly became heavy.


    In the body that for a long time did not have the feeling, surging surging again. It was as if the whole body of blood had been quiet for a long time, and then it was flowing again; and it soon became fierce, and it was like it was going to burst out.


    Yu Xiao saw that he didn''t move. He looked sideways and ran into the heat of his eyes. His body was ignited by the heat of his eyes.

 Chapter 1191

    The blazing eyes twined and couldn''t move any more.


    She took the initiative to kiss him, lips stick, as if suddenly lit something


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    After a long absence of love, Lu Bai takes her and lies on the bed, leaving only breathing after passion.


    Although separated for a long time, the review is still like yesterday.


    From his lasting time, Lu Bai''s body has not recovered very well. From the most inefficient hour in the past, it is now reduced by half.


    Yu Xiaolie in his chest, breath some wheezing, still in the aftertaste of long lost satisfaction.


    "Smile?" Lu Bai thought she was asleep.


    "Well."


    "Do you want to take a bath?"


    Yu laughs and shakes his head, "No."


    She likes the smell he left on her. Even if it''s just sweat, it smells good to her. How long has it been? How long has it been since I smelled his sweat?


    In the past, they were suffering from illness, hard to admit and sweat. It''s painful to smell the sweat, but this time it''s different, this time it''s happiness.


    She wanted this happiness to last longer.


    Lu Bai doesn''t matter. He likes to hold her like this, especially after he has done the most intimate thing. It''s a kind of satisfaction to say.


    "By the way, how do you feel? Are you tired? " Yu Xiao raised his head from his chest and looked at him anxiously.


    She forgot him for a moment.


    "It''s a bit of a failure." Lu Bai tells the truth.


    He didn''t hide anything from her. Besides, he didn''t perform very well just now, at least he was not satisfied.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you mess about." I laugh at myself. I found that he was a little pale. He must be tired.


    He has just begun to recover. How can he do such heavy physical work? Ah, she is too careless.


    "Don''t blame yourself. Even if you don''t let me mess, I will do it by force." Lu Baichong pinched her cheek.


    Yu Xiao was amused by his words.


    With his little physical strength, he is still forced!


    "What are you doing now? Shall I massage for you? By the way, put the medicine on


    "No. I think it''s good now. "


    "Well?" I don''t understand. I just said that I can''t do what I want. How can I say that it''s very good.


    "I feel the blood flowing in my whole body again. I feel relaxed all over."


    "Really?" Can it be so amazing?


    It''s absolutely true.


    "The only regret is that I didn''t persist for a long time." Lu Bai had a little loss for this.


    Yu Xiao knew that he would care about this, but she didn''t mind at all and said, "fourth Master Lu, you have just recovered. Half an hour has been very good. Don''t be unsatisfied. Besides, I''m satisfied."


    The voice of the last sentence suddenly became smaller and her face turned red.


    Lu Bai laughs, long finger stirs up her chin, "really satisfied? We used to base in an hour. "


    "I used to be young, but now I''m old, and I can''t stand it for an hour."


    "I think so. There are wrinkles in the corners of my eyes." Lu Bai followed his words.


    "Hate ~" Yu smiles and hits him with his fist.


    Two people frolick noisily, did not know when fell asleep.


    Yu Xiao in the man''s arms sweet sleep in the past, the first time to forget the medicine.


    Lu Bai looks at the girl who is sleeping sweetly in her arms. Even if she is asleep, there is a satisfied smile on her lips.


    That''s good


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yu Xiao opened his eyes, and the morning sun was shining through the curtain. She suddenly sat up, mouth still kept chanting, "finished..."


    Lu Bai was so fierce that she sat up and woke up. Bleary eyes half open, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "I forgot to give you medicine last night. Why don''t you remind me? Come on, I''ll make it up for you now. " After that, she was about to get out of bed, but because she was still fully awake, she was so clumsy that she almost fell down.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just missing a day." Lu Bai pulled her over and put her in his arms again.


    "How can that be. It''s never been missed. " Yu Xiao is not at ease.


    "I said nothing, nothing." Lu Bai closed his eyes and looked sleepy.


    He has never been out of sleep since he was ill, so he can''t get up for a while.


    Yu Xiao looks sleepy and doesn''t have the heart to disturb him. He took his watch from the bedside table and looked at the time. It''s only seven o''clock. No wonder I''m still so sleepy.


    It''s probably too early for the sun today.


    She closed her eyes and went on sleeping.


    It was nearly ten o''clock when I woke up."It''s over..." I laugh again, but this time I really wake up.


    I said that I would accompany my parents to have breakfast in the morning. Now, I''ll sleep till ten o''clock. What else can I have for breakfast!


    Mom and Dad, they''re not waiting, are they?


    It''s over this time.


    Lu Bai also woke up and took a look at her watch from the bedside table. This time, I really don''t blame her worry. I really overslept.


    "Don''t worry, call and ask first." Lu Bai talks to her.


    He didn''t worry that Yu Xiao''s relatives didn''t eat because the housekeeper lived here last night, just to deliver breakfast to their room in the morning.


    Of course, it must be inappropriate for them to sleep at this time.


    "Yes, yes." Yu Xiao calls her mother quickly.


    The other end of the phone was answered quickly. Yu said with a smile, "Mom, have you had breakfast?"


    "Didn''t you say you''d take us to eat?"


    Yu Xiao patted his forehead, and he wanted to hit the wall. "Mom, that I... "


    She hesitated and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Come on, mom is teasing you. If you take us to breakfast, you''ll be starving. "


    "That is, have you all eaten?"


    "After eating, the Lu family arranged for someone to send them to the room. You tell people that we don''t have to be so considerate. We have hands and feet. Just go down and eat. "


    "It''s not that they''re worried about not taking good care of them." She glanced at the man lying on the bed. That look is definitely praise.


    "You should get up, too. I said I would go to the wedding in the morning. "


    "Well, we''ll get up in a minute. Just a moment."


    "Remember to eat something. It''s easy to hurt your stomach if you don''t eat in the morning."


    "I see, Ma."


    Hung up the phone, Yu smile clapped his chest and breathed.


    Lu Bai sees her to embrace to come over, still depend on not willing to rise.


    "Are you still tired?" Yu Xiao asked himself, "if you''re tired, you don''t have to get up. Anyway, I can find the wedding hotel. I''ll take them to have a look."


    "No, I''ll get up, too."


    "Are you sure you''ll be OK without the medicine?" Yu Xiao is still entangled in the fact that he didn''t take the medicine.

 Chapter 1192

    "Don''t worry. Get up. " Lu Bai picked her up from the bed. Yu laughed and startled for a while, and said, "you are a man. Don''t think it''s good to say hello. You have to pay attention to what you should pay attention to."


    "Yes, sir Lu Bai gave her a kiss on the face.


    When this person is childish, Yu Xiao has no way to take him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people wash well, Lu Bai comes out from the bathroom first, just at this time the door is knocked, he went to open the door. At the door is the housekeeper, bringing them breakfast.


    "Thank you, the housekeeper thought." Lu Bai thanks the housekeeper.


    "You''re welcome." The housekeeper brought in the food and said, "fourth master, what''s next?"


    "After the car is arranged, we will send them to the wedding site to have a look, and then we will go back to the old house for dinner." Lu Baidao.


    "Lu Bai, I don''t have to go back to my old house for lunch. I''m going to take them out for a walk and just have something to eat." Yu Xiao heard him and came over from the bathroom.


    "Are you too tired? You can keep it and take them around after marriage. " At that time, time was not urgent, and he could be a tour guide himself.


    "No, they want to go out, too. And I''m afraid they''ll be in a hurry to get back after they get married. "


    "Then you can see for yourself. Housekeeper, arrange a business car to see them off. "


    The last sentence is to the housekeeper.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." The housekeeper nodded and then stepped back.


    "Come and eat first." Lu Bai said to her.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s only one day left until the wedding. The old house has been busy for several days, but it is quiet today.


    Lu youyou just had lunch, lying on the sofa humming a ditty and brushing his microblog. I''m not nervous about getting married at all.


    Lu Xiao squeezed a glass of juice for her and brought it to her. She looked so comfortable that she couldn''t help laughing.


    I lost to this little girl.


    "Have some juice." Lu Xiao sat down beside her.


    Lu youyou took a drink, gave him the cup and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    "Do you want to go up and sleep?" Lu Xiao resisted the impulse of throwing away her mobile phone. Now, he''s not as good as her cell phone, damn it!


    Lu You''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and he looked up at him, "did mom talk to you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as his words came out, Lu''s mother came out of the room with a cup in her hand. Lu youyou quickly called, "Mom, come here for a while."


    "What''s the matter? Did your brother bully you? " Mother Lu came nervously.


    Mr. Lu Erye


    Lu youyou looked at someone who was swallowing bitterness. He wanted to laugh and restrained himself. "Mom, I''ll get married the day after tomorrow. Why don''t you talk to my brother about the wedding?"


    "Wedding? Isn''t it all done? "


    "You are my wife''s parents at least. Do you have any requests? I laugh at my parents for talking to my uncle and aunt all afternoon. It seems that they pay more attention to it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu was stunned. She looked at her son next to her and said, "no Who do you want me to talk to? With your dad? "


    It''s a family. What else can we talk about?


    "That''s OK. You represent my wife, my father represents my brother, and you also sit down and have a talk." If it wasn''t for her mother''s mention, Lu youyou couldn''t think of this method,


    "yes Is that necessary? " It''s just unnecessary.


    "Of course. Only in this way can you show that you attach importance to my daughter and warn my brother not to bully me in the future. " To put it simply, it''s to brush the sense of existence, which is very important.


    "He doesn''t dare to bully you without talking about your brother. I watch it every day."


    Lu You small face a pull, "I don''t care, will talk about."


    "All right, all right, I''ll get your Dad up." Lu''s mother is out of her way. She''ll let the girl toss. Who said they were queen now. She''s a retired queen who can only follow orders.


    Back then, she was also a tosser.


    Lu Fu''s nap is fragrant, Lu mother to drag out. Yawning and complaining, "what are you doing? I''m sleeping soundly."


    "What sleep? Your daughter is talking to you Lu Mu doesn''t have a good way.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Lu Fu sobered up a little and put his eyes on.


    "You are the man''s parents, I am the woman''s parents. Just like Lu Bai''s parents and Yu Xiao''s parents, I want to talk about marriage."


    "It''s not all arranged. What else can we talk about?"


    "How can you get so much nonsense! If you want to talk, you can talk to me. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask! " Lu''s mother was not willing to do so. When Lu''s father asked her, she got angry immediately.


    Lu Fu was so roared that he shrunk his head and stopped making a sound.Looking at this scene, Lu Xiao on the sofa has seen the result of the following discussion.


    Why didn''t he just pull his mother to his side and let his father be a little girl?


    "Well, now that both parents are here, let''s start talking." Both Lu''s mother and Lu''s father sat down on the sofa with a very serious attitude.


    Lu youyou also sat up, "Mom, it''s the families of both sides, not the parents. Parents teach their children to be parents


    "It''s almost the same. You are our children, too. "


    "How can it be the same? We''re talking about getting married now, not about grades. "


    Lu Mu''s nap was yellowed, and she was assigned to turn around by her daughter. She was impatient and had an impulse to get angry. Lu Xiao worried that his mother would get angry, and quietly kicked his mother.


    Lu''s mother received a hint from her son, and then she pressed down the flame. "Well, well, listen to you. Next, let''s talk about it. "


    She''s too lazy to say it. She''s wrong again.


    "You and dad sit over there." Lu youyou commands Lu Xiao and Lu Fu to go to the other side.


    Lu Xiao and Lu Fu did the same.


    "Ma, take my side." Lu youyou patted his position around him.


    Lu Mu also moved over and sat beside her.


    "Well, let''s start now." Lu youyou smiles with satisfaction.


    At first, however, no one spoke.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Lu youyou turned to look at the mother beside him, glanced at the father on the other side, and finally said to the mother beside him, "Mom, talk to me."


    "Say what?" Mother Lu didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I''m going to marry their family. How do you like to express your feelings and ask for something at the wedding?"


    Even if it is to pretend, also let her in the heart a little comfort ah.


    After thinking about it, Lu''s mother attached it to Lu''s ear and asked, "can I have a betrothal gift?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You blinked, "but Yes

 Chapter 1193

    Sure enough, it was my mother.


    Lu''s mother sat upright and said, "ah, my daughter is going to marry your family. What about the betrothal gifts and gifts in your family?"


    "In the future, it will be the whole family. No matter how much money is given, it will not be theirs in the future." Lu Fu''s answer is quite true.


    "That''s not what I said. I married my daughter anyway. You have no sincerity at all. When my girl picked it up in vain? " Lu''s mother is white and full of the posture of her family.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money later." Lu Fu''s words are perfunctory, and he hasn''t entered the state yet.


    "How much?"


    "It seems that the market is 888 thousand, isn''t it?" Lu Fu is not sure what he said, but I heard that a friend''s son got married before.


    "Market price?" Lu''s mother raised her voice. "You know the market so well. It seems that you don''t marry little three or four outside."


    "No Now I''m talking about children. Why are you talking about me? I''m not sure. " Lu''s father is full of injustice and injustice.


    "Eighty eight thousand is too little, at least eight million eighty eight thousand."


    Lu Fu rolled his eyes in his heart and thought: it''s really dark. Fortunately, I married my own daughter, otherwise I would be very angry to meet such a family.


    "Yes, as much as you say." Lu Fu is still coping. Anyway, it''s all home.


    "Here you are." Mother Lu asked for money.


    "What?" Lu Fu didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Of course, it''s a gift. I''ll give it now."


    "Yes, now." Lu youyou added.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s not so much cash. I''ll make it up later. " Or perfunctory.


    "No, bring me the card." Mother Lu has a firm attitude.


    Lu Fu smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s like it''s real.


    However, Lu''s father guessed that Lu''s mother must have done it intentionally for her daughter, so she had to deal with it, "isn''t the card all in your hands?"


    "Now we''re two families. You''ve made it clear to me. Don''t tell me what happened before."


    Lu Fu was confused, "then I don''t have a card."


    Lu''s mother snorted coldly, "you want to marry my daughter without money. Are you dreaming?"


    "No Are you serious? " Lu Fu finally saw that things were wrong.


    Lu Mu said with a proud smile, "what do you think? Am I kidding you? Is it fun? "


    This is the best time to test whether there is private money.


    Lu''s father has realized that he is the only one who thinks he is acting. Others are serious.


    But I''m serious if I don''t have money!


    (?_ ?)


    father Lu places all his hopes on his son, turns to his son and asks, "son, where''s your card?"


    "Dad, we''re covered." Lu Xiao said this in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Lu''s father had a bad feeling.


    "I handed in my card, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ And now we''re both penniless? "


    "It seems to be."


    Lu Fu fell into the abyss of despair.


    The mother and daughter must have planned.


    "If you want to marry, you have no money. Why don''t you wait until you have money?" Lu Xiao made suggestions.


    "I think so." Lu Fu nodded seriously, "that child, his mother..."


    "Now you have to call me my own mother." Lu Mu corrected him.


    Lu Fu is the best. What he wanted to say was suddenly interrupted. The key is, what did he just want to say?


    "What did I just want to say?" I can only ask my son next to me.


    "Wait till you have money." Lu Xiao pressed his voice to remind him.


    "Mom, what do you think my brother and dad are muttering about?" Lu you pulled his mother''s sleeve. She has been staring at the land owls, and they are still whispering, there must be some conspiracy.


    "Whatever he murmurs, get the money." Mother Lu felt that she could make a small contribution again.


    No wonder those who marry their daughters want betrothal gifts and cash gifts. If they make money in vain, they can marry their daughters who worry about their lungs and kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, Lu Mu''s daughter would only have this idea if she married in her own home. If she married someone else''s home, I''m afraid she would have wiped away her tears and nose.


    At this time, Lu Fu said again, "mother in law, we are all excellent men. One card has been given to his wife, and the other card has been given to his future wife, so that we are penniless now, so Let''s push this marriage again. Anyway, it''s just more than eight million yuan. Our father and son have worked together to save money for smoking, which will probably be enough in three or five years. "


    Lu Fu said "three or five years" as if it were three or five days.


    "No What do you mean? Let my daughter wait for you for three or five years? " This will change Lu Mu''s mind.


    On hearing this, Lu youyou quickly pulled his mother''s sleeve and motioned to her mother not to agree.Let her wait for three or five years, this marriage is not talk collapse.


    And It seems that I haven''t heard that Yu Xiao''s family mentioned betrothal gifts and gifts.


    "The point is that we can''t afford so much money now." Lu Fu explained in embarrassment.


    "You can''t borrow without money? More than eight million, not more than eight billion. According to you, my daughter is not worth more than eight million, is she? " Lu Mu, this is the rhythm to get angry.


    "It''s unreasonable of you to confiscate my card. Now let me borrow money to marry my daughter-in-law. You are unreasonable." Lu Fu is playing again.


    "Hey, pay attention to your attitude. I''m your son''s mother-in-law now." Mother Lu reminded me again.


    "I''m still your daughter and father." Lu Fu is on fire. It''s not over!


    "You''re a great dad, aren''t you? By the way, the father will give another dowry money. " Lu''s mother didn''t want to eat Lu''s father''s way. She asked for money directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s father felt trapped and clapped his hands. "It''s impossible to talk about this marriage. Son, to deal with such a mother-in-law, you have to deal with someone like your mother. You wait. I''ll change roles with your mother. "


    After that, Lu Fu got up to leave.


    "Ah, Dad, Dad, don''t go. It''s not settled yet." Lu youyou hurried to hold his father. People talk about marriage as soon as they can. How can we get to her home and talk about it further and further?


    "What else? Your mother asked for 8.888 million yuan. If I can''t get it out, I can''t talk about it. "


    "That We didn''t say it must be 8.888 million. Sit down and take it easy. Everything is easy to discuss. " How much is a form, dad is not so stingy, right?!


    Lu Fu reluctantly sat back.


    "Mom, if you don''t want more, I''ll let it go." Lu youyou talks to his mother again.


    "Come on, come on. How much can I give you?" Lu''s mother tried. Maybe her husband didn''t have much private money in his hand, so she took a step back.

 Chapter 1194

    Besides, if you don''t have eight million, you can have six million.


    "Son, how much more cash do you have?" Father Lu said hello to his silent son.


    "I think we can find a few more coins in the car."


    Lu youyou


    Lu Mu: "I''m not sure."


    I think I can find some. Or see if you can make up eight eight? "


    The last sentence asked Lu Mu and Lu youyou.


    However


    Lu Mu and Lu youyou turn their eyes directly and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai and Yu Xiao are busy all the time, while Lu Xiao and Lu youyou have nothing to do and have fun.


    On the night before the wedding, people''s hearts seemed to be calming down unconsciously.


    Lu youyou has been angry all day because of the "eight yuan eight" gift, and he is not angry at night. Looking at the home is decorated everywhere full of festive flavor, I can''t say what it feels like.


    Looking forward, excited, happy, grateful


    After so many hardships and twists and turns, we finally ushered in happiness.


    Everything is as you wish, everything is as you wish


    ¡­¡­


    Because of custom, the couple can''t stay together the night before.


    Lu''s mother means that she wants to drive Lu Xiao back to live, but Lu''s father is worried that tomorrow''s time is tight, so let them not live in a room.


    After dinner, Lu''s mother and aunt, four aunts, Lu Yu and Lu Qing all come to Lu youyou''s room. According to the custom, they are happy words, happy sentences and so on.


    Lu Bai and Yu Xiao have two aunts and five aunts over there, and Lu Yu''s mother and Lu Cheng''s wife have all gone to the hotel.


    Because it''s the same auspicious time to get married one day and choose the same night, we can only act separately.


    Lu Xiao heard that all the people had gone upstairs, and he was curious to come up and have a look. But half the way was cut off by his father, saying that men could not participate.


    He has never been an obedient person, and it seems to be really lively. Bursts of laughter, want not to be infected.


    Taking advantage of dad''s inattention, Lu Xiao went up the second floor faster than the rabbit.


    The sound upstairs is definitely twice as loud as that downstairs.


    Lu Xiao walked over curiously. The door was wide open. He stood at the door and looked inside.


    There was no light in the room. The light of the candle lit up the whole room. Plus the room is a red, in the light of candles, like a fire.


    This is the so-called red fire in the custom.


    Inside also spread the aunt mouth that smooth happy words, and then someone followed after good way.


    Don''t get married is really not aware of such an interesting custom.


    He looked in again and saw the little girl sitting on the bed in a big red wedding dress. It seemed that she was also looking at all kinds of amusing ways of aunts.


    She was absorbed in watching, and sometimes she covered her mouth and laughed. She was not shy at all.


    But it was such a little girl who filled the rest of his life.


    After tonight, they''re going to really be the other half of each other''s lives. In the future, we will face the wind and rain together, watch the sunrise and enjoy the sunset


    Life, life.


    ¡­¡­


    It took a whole hour to please.


    After all the aunts went downstairs, Lu youyou couldn''t go out of the room any more. He said that he could not leave the room until the bridegroom''s motorcade came to pick him up tomorrow.


    After taking a good bath, Lu youyou lay on the bed and counted with his fingers. It''s less than 11 o''clock now. It''s said that the auspicious time for tomorrow''s wedding is 11:16 noon; that is to say, there are 12 hours to go before tomorrow''s auspicious time.


    Even if the wedding car will come ahead of time, at most an hour ahead of time, two hours is a must.


    After all, she''ll be in the room for another ten hours.


    Er


    If you take out the time to sleep, it doesn''t seem to last long.


    The point is, it''s hard not to go out. Let''s go down for a meal?!


    Moreover, she hasn''t seen Lu Erye for three hours, and she thinks of him a little.


    I don''t know what he''s been doing for three hours?


    Watching TV heartlessly? Or did you fall asleep long ago? Or Do you think about yourself?


    Just as she thought about it, she heard a sound of "Ke Da"; she looked towards the door, and the door was pushed open from the outside. I think she''s sleeping. I''m worried about waking her up?


    The corners of her lips raised unconsciously.


    At this time, you don''t have to guess who it is.


    "Come in, I see you." Lu youyou lowered his voice.


    Look at him. He was careful sometimes.


    When Lu Xiao heard the speech, he pushed the door open and closed it again.


    Lu youyou is ready to sleep, so he turns on the wall lamp at the head of the bed. When he came in, she reached for the light."Don''t turn on the light. I came to sleep." He sat down, took off his shoes and went to bed.


    "No I said I couldn''t sleep together the night before I got married. You get up and go back to your room Lu you pulled him.


    But, not only did not pull him up, but also he was holding in the past.


    Lu youyou has no choice but to coax the people who play tricks. "OK, hold it and go back to sleep, good boy."


    Lu Xiao frowned, a little disgusted with her last "good" word. It felt like she had coaxed him into being her own child.


    "I didn''t intend to leave when I came." If he doesn''t sleep with her all night, he will definitely lose sleep.


    "No way, mom said. We can''t stay together tonight."


    "Not so many customs."


    "Why not? Mom has said it. You can''t listen."


    "If you drive me back, I may marry you tomorrow with panda eyes on my head."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Xiao, you can''t be so naughty. Your mother will find out. " It''s bad when mom finds out. It''s a wet blanket to be lectured on the wedding day.


    "Go back at dawn tomorrow." He had planned it for a long time.


    My mother is tired all day. I''m sure she will sleep. I won''t find him here. I''ll go back to my room tomorrow morning.


    "It''s not too much trouble."


    "No problem."


    Lu youyou has no choice but to lie down beside him. Anyway, what he decided will not be changed easily.


    "Are you too excited to sleep?" After a while, Lu youyou turned his head and asked him.


    "Why excited?" Lu Xiao looked down at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, it''s exciting to marry me. " What else is there to be excited about?


    "No feeling." He replied with a understatement.


    Because he didn''t know how to describe the feeling; or, no words could describe it. So, it''s for those who are going to get married and those who are going to get married to feel it.


    But Lu youyou is very angry, "you don''t feel married, then why do you feel?"


    He didn''t feel anything important in life. What else did he want?


    "You."


    "Ah?" Lu you didn''t respond.

 Chapter 1195

    Lu Xiao hugged her and told her two words with his mouth: dry / you.


    That feels absolutely good.


    The charm of his smile, even if he did not understand the two words in his mouth, but also from his expression to guess.


    This man, when he is in love, is really not an ordinary coquettish.


    "Hooligan! You know what to do. " Lu youyou stares at him.


    "Tomorrow night you can take it for granted." Lu Xiao touched her hair and sat happily waiting for the arrival of tomorrow night.


    "Why?"


    "Bridal chamber night."


    "You want to be beautiful."


    "Not yet Then his marriage is too sad.


    "No


    Lu Er Ye''s good interest was doused, and he decided for a long time in his heart, "believe it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Lu Er, if you marry a beautiful and cheap wife like me, you can get one for free. I advise you to be content. Be careful that I eat prawns and make your daughter look as ugly as prawns. "


    Red naked threat, and it works.


    "Sleep!"


    Lu youyou complacent, "this is about the same."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Xiao woke up early; to be exact, he didn''t seem to fall asleep, but when he opened his eyes, it was already five o''clock.


    On the morning of five o''clock in spring, it was already bright outside.


    There are many things to be sure about today. I''ve heard something downstairs for a long time.


    He lay on the bed for a while, looking at the little girl in his arms, big hands on her belly. In fact, I''ve been busy for almost three months.


    He puts his hand on her belly every day when he sleeps, so that his children can feel his company. He also observes whether the children grow up or not every day.


    I don''t know if he was very excited today. He seemed to feel her abdomen bulged a little.


    However, it is less than three months


    In order to be sure again, he carefully touched her abdomen, but he was not sure, so he simply went into the clothes and felt more real through a layer of belly.


    It''s really big. It seems that it''s really bulging.


    "What are you doing?" Lu youyou was woken up by him.


    "Yo Yo, your stomach seems to be bulging a little." Lu Xiao sat up, his excited voice was unsteady.


    "Keep dreaming. I''m going to sleep." Lu youyou is very sleepy. He turns over and continues to sleep.


    Lu Xiao wants to try again, but she can''t feel it when she sleeps on her side like this. Look at her sleeping so well, I can''t bear to disturb her.


    Looking at the sleeping pig on the bed, where does it look like the person to be married today?


    In order not to be found by his mother, Lu Xiao didn''t stay long. He gave her a kiss on the cheek, got out of bed and left the room.


    Lu Xiao didn''t go on sleeping. He went back to his room to wash and went downstairs to have a look.


    "Second master, you wake up so early?" The housekeeper saw him come down and said hello.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "are they all up, grandfather?"


    "The old man has just got up, and his wife hasn''t got up yet."


    "How''s everything going?"


    "It was ready last night. I got up again this morning to check it. Second, don''t worry. I promise that nothing will go wrong. "


    "That''s good."


    "It''s just over five o''clock. I''ll go to bed again. I don''t know how busy I will be tonight."


    Lu Xiao saw that there was really nothing to do, so he went upstairs again. After all, today is his home.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock, Lu youyou was woken up and washed. The makeup artists and dress artists stood in the room one by one, waiting to put on her make-up and change her clothes.


    Lu youyou hasn''t slowed down, so he was pressed in front of a big mirror and began to make up and trim his hair.


    It''s just getting married. You need to start early in the morning.


    "How long are you going to spend?" After sitting for a few minutes, Lu youyou couldn''t sit still.


    "About an hour." The makeup artist came back.


    "What! An hour? " Lu You''s eyes are about to stare out.


    "Yes, about that long."


    Lu You eased his hard to accept mood, "well, make-up this process or not, anyway, my brother has been used to my plain face."


    "No way. Women can not be beautiful any time, but today. And there are a lot of people watching you tonight. You''re just plain faced, and you don''t look good. In addition, you don''t respect other people''s guests. "


    "And that?"


    "You can rest assured that we will make you look beautiful and the whole audience will be the most beautiful."


    "No. Today, I am not the only bride, but also my fourth brother. His bride is the most beautiful. "


    "That is, each has its own merits.""That will do."


    Thinking of Yu Xiao, Lu You can''t help wondering what she''s doing now. Is she not allowed to eat, and is she pressed to make up?


    Thinking about this, she asked someone to help take the mobile phone and send a video directly to Yu Xiao.


    After the video is connected, just as Lu youyou thinks, Yu Xiao is just like her, making up in front of the mirror.


    "Yo Yo, you''re making up, too." Yu Xiao talks to her.


    "It''s true. It''s said that it will take an hour. Is that the same for you? "


    "Almost. Anyway, it''s still early. Don''t worry."


    "But I''m hungry. Are you not allowed to eat? " Lu youyou rubbed his shriveled stomach.


    "I don''t want to eat it." I look at her with a smile and feel sorry for her.


    "What if I''m hungry?" Lu You is pathetic.


    "Well It''s said that Tangyuan will be given before the wedding. "


    "By then I will be starved to death. I''m two now. " It''s going to be at least a few hours before the wedding. She can''t stand it.


    "Why don''t you discuss with your aunt and give you special circumstances and special care?" Yu Xiao didn''t know what to do with this kind of thing, and she didn''t understand it.


    "Then I''ll bear to see. By the way, where''s my fourth brother? "


    "He''s already at the wedding."


    "My brother went, too. Why don''t they know they went so early? " If Lu Xiao was there, he would steal something for himself.


    "So many guests are waiting for them. They work much harder than us. "


    All right!


    "By the way, did you see the wedding dress? Like it or not? "


    "I haven''t said thanks to you. Thank you and my second brother for arranging so well for us."


    "Don''t thank us either. It''s all from my fourth brother."


    Yu Xiao knew that Lu Bai certainly did not participate less, "then I won''t tell you, it''s inconvenient to make up."


    "Well, then hang up."


    "Congratulations." Yu Xiao finally congratulates her.


    "Congratulations to you and the fourth brother." Lu youyou also congratulated.


    "Thank you."


    At the end of the call, Lu was honest for a while, but soon his stomach began to purr.


    I''m so hungry.


    After another five minutes, my stomach was screaming more and more.

 Chapter 1196

    I''m really hungry


    I don''t know who set the rules. Why don''t I give the bride food? How to get married when you are hungry?


    Don''t be confused by mom and dad.


    At this time, Lu Yu pushed the door and came in, "how are you getting ready?"


    "Lu Yu, you are just in time." Lu You seems to see the Savior, "come on, come on."


    "Why? Do you have something for me? " Lu Yu comes over.


    Lu You seized her, "there is no food below, you go to steal some."


    Lu Yu shook her head quickly, "no way. My aunt said, "you can''t eat."


    "Just don''t let her know. And I''m starving. The kids are kicking me all the time. "


    "True or false, so serious?"


    "It''s true, of course. If I don''t eat any more, the children will come out and trouble me. "


    Do you want to exaggerate!


    "But Is it unlucky to eat something? " Lu Yu is also in a dilemma. After all, she doesn''t know any customs.


    "No. The tradition of not letting people eat is to fight against people who are not pregnant. Now that I am pregnant, I can eat. No, no, no, I''m not eating. It''s the children who want to eat. "


    So it''s nothing to do with her.


    Lu Yu was confused by what she said and nodded, "it seems that there is some truth. OK, I''ll go down and have a look Just two steps out, she turned back and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything, as long as it''s food." I''m so hungry that I don''t care what to eat. Thank God for some of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like getting married is like suffering. Look, it''s very painful to starve her bride.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu You''s suffering, looking at himself in the mirror, which is like a happy bride, is suffering.


    "Take it easy. Don''t make up like a monster. It scares people away." Lu youyou reminds the other party.


    She is the last one to like heavy makeup.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Lu youyou didn''t speak any more.


    "Close your eyes and give you an eyelash."


    "What eyelashes?" Lu You frowned.


    "This is the false eyelash." The makeup artist had a box of unopened false eyelashes in his hand.


    "No, no, no, I don''t need this. Poke the eye." The last time I went to the bar, I tried to put on false eyelashes. I almost didn''t poke her eyes blind. I kept crying. Finally, I couldn''t bear to pull her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eye piercing?


    "your eyelashes are quite long, or do you want to Brush Mascara directly?" Asked the makeup artist.


    Lu youyou just wanted to nod his head, but suddenly he thought of all the wedding scenes on TV crying At that time, she was also made to cry, and the mascara was not dropped.


    I dare not think about it.


    finally, she waved, "no mascara." If I am moved to cry, will the mascara turn into a national treasure? Forget it. "


    Better be ugly than a national treasure.


    "It''s waterproof."


    "Not to mention." Lu youyou reaction is more intense, "waterproof model is to wash eyelashes for half an hour, too hard, don''t give me waterproof."


    once accompanied Xiao Ni to go to the stars, because the rainy day, so Xiao Ni specially used waterproof mascara, mascara was not really washed away by the rain, that is, after unloading the makeup for half an hour, he also pulled half of his own eyelashes.


    Since then, waterproofing has kept a shadow in her mind.


    was thinking at the time, if you use a waterproof foundation, do you want to peel the skin off your face?


    Just thinking about it makes me shiver.


    "Well Nothing? " This is embarrassing for the makeup artist.


    "No, I don''t. I have good eyes anyway." Lu You is not implicit at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a confident bride.


    Two minutes later, when Lu youyou couldn''t bear it, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The Savior is back.


    "Lu Yu, what are you doing? It took so long to come up Lu youyou just complains when he catches her.


    "Don''t mention it. There are so many people coming and going downstairs. If I can bring you something to eat, my kung fu must be more powerful than nvxia."


    "Stop it. I''m so hungry that I can''t see clearly. Give me something to eat."


    "Here you are. Here are bread, sushi, buns and eggs... "


    "All right, all right, give it to me." Lu youyou took it and began to gobble it up.


    It''s a typical gobbling up without exaggeration.


    "Slow down. I stole a cup of soybean milk from you. It''s still hot." Lu Yu helps her plug in the straw of soybean milk. Stop choking, and she''s dead.Lu youyou took a big SIP and continued to eat. When she was having a good time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Then, Lu Mu''s voice came.


    "How''s everything going?"


    Surprise!


    Lu youyou quickly put the eggs in his mouth, then hid the food under his clothes as fast as he could, and then wiped his mouth.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also cooperated in panic, blocking her behind, and quietly took the juice cup on the table and sent it behind her.


    Lu You choked on the last egg, and the juice Lu Yu handed over was just life-saving. She took two Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gul.


    An empty cup is not a mark, is it?


    "What are you two doing? Did I talk to you?" Lu Mu came in and found that something was wrong with them.


    "Oh, that It''s almost there. " Lu Yu stammered back.


    Lu''s mother gave Lu Yu a meaningful look, and then looked at Lu you. She was honest, but there was something wrong with her.


    "Did you two do something wrong?" Lu Mu asked directly.


    "No No


    Both Lu youyou and Lu Yu denied it.


    The more sensitive she was, the more suspicious she was. But what can these two girls do?


    I didn''t steal the bride. I didn''t look like I was in trouble


    Just thinking of this, Lu''s mother noticed Lu''s bulging stomach. It seems that bad things are hidden under the girl''s clothes.


    "Yo Yo, your stomach has grown so big overnight?" Lu Mu''s eyes swept over her stomach.


    Lu you subconsciously look at his stomach, this just found a drum, fatal!


    "Yes, Ma, you said that the child will grow up quickly in the future, and maybe it will grow up like a big watermelon in another night." Lu youyou smiles.


    She was convinced that she could tell such an endless lie.


    Lu Mu''s mouth smoked and raised such a careless daughter. Who is to blame?


    "I''ll settle with you later!" Lu Mu left angrily.

 Chapter 1197

    Lu youyou curls his mouth and is about to take something out to continue eating. As a result, his mother suddenly turns around again. Lu youyou is in a panic. He doesn''t hold his things steady and the wheels are all scattered on the ground.


    There are steamed buns, eggs and bread on the ground


    Lu Yu was already relieved. She would cover her face directly.


    Quick flash.


    Looking at the things on the ground, Lu youyou just wants to shout out: my aunt is not full yet!


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding car arrived at the pick-up point one hour in advance. Twelve rolls Royces were parked at the door, solemn and imposing.


    It was agreed that everything should be simple, so there were not many people in the family to stop the bridegroom. But Lu Er Ye is not mean. Everyone present gives six red envelopes.


    Even the makeup artist and tuxedo master upstairs took the big red envelope, and Lu Er Ye successfully received his beautiful bride.


    Lu youyou''s white wedding dress is not so gorgeous and exaggerated, but exquisite and unique. She looks like a holy spirit, beautiful and refined.


    Two people stare at each other through a veil. At the moment, they have gratitude, joy, excitement and hesitation in their hearts


    Yes, all of a sudden.


    Hesitation in the future will not do well enough, will make each other angry, will quarrel, will ignore each other


    "Don''t stand there. I''ve given you all the red envelopes. Go and pick up the bride." My aunt reminded me.


    Lu Xiao just regained his mind and laughed in embarrassment.


    For the first time in his life, Lu Erye showed a shy smile, which is absolutely classic.


    Lu youyou is sitting on the bed, looking at his silly appearance. I don''t know if someone has just photographed his smile. It will definitely be a classic smile in the future.


    Lu Xiao walks over, and Lu Yu, the bridesmaid, gives crystal shoes to the ground.


    It''s really crystal shoes. It''s also custom-made. Elegant shoe body, unique design, 3 cm crystal with a diamond, gorgeous and noble.


    Lu Xiao only knew how to help her put on her shoes, but he didn''t know other etiquette, or he forgot.


    He hands the bouquet to Lu Yu, ready to kneel down to wear shoes for Lu you.


    Lu Yu looked at the bouquet he handed her. It was pretty, but she didn''t dare to take it. "Bridegroom, you''ve got the wrong person. It''s not fun if you don''t give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao gave her a look of "self indulgence". In the heart said: who said to give you? I just want you to help me with it.


    Lu Yu has always been sensitive. When the bridegroom looks at her, she knows that she thinks too much. Give a hint, "the bouquet can be given to the bride."


    Lu Xiao remembered that the bouquet was given to the bride at this time. But why does he always remember that it was given at the wedding.


    Well, there are too many things.


    When he was ready to send the bouquet out, Lu Yu reminded him, "kneel down."


    Didn''t you say rehearsals were several days before the wedding? Is that the result of the rehearsal?


    Lu Yuzhen is worried about whether they will forget their lines at the beginning of the wedding.


    Lu Xiao knelt down on one knee again and gave the flowers to him.


    "Bridegroom, let''s hear a few words of love." Lu Yu has to take advantage of this opportunity to tease Lu Erye, otherwise she will miss it and never think about it in her life.


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly and will not say.


    "Bridegroom, your status today is to answer every request, do you know?"


    Lu Xiao ignored her and fixed his eyes on the beautiful bride in front of her.


    "Really not?" Instead of picking up the flowers, Lu asked him.


    "Whisper at night." Lu Xiao approached her and made a sound, not intended to be heard.


    Lu youyou smiles and reaches for his flower.


    "Cut ~ the bride is too easy to coax." Lu Yu protested.


    "You''d better keep a low profile. It''s your turn next." Lu youyou kindly reminds her.


    "I promise I''ll do what I ask." Lu Yu patted her chest.


    Lu you ignored her.


    Lu Xiao put on her crystal shoes, held her feet and gave her a kiss.


    "Wow, this is OK." Lu Yu clapped her hands and exclaimed, "who shot that shot well just now, who will be given a red envelope."


    Lu Erye''s progress is smooth and lonely. The fourth Master Lu''s side is not so smooth.


    It was obvious that they wanted to keep a low profile. As a result, twelve luxury cars were parked at the door. It was difficult to keep a low profile.


    In the end, the staff of the hotel participated in the party, and Lu Bai didn''t get enough red envelopes. For the first time, Lu Si Ye was so embarrassed when he was surrounded by a group of people who spoke happy words.


    The original red envelope is more than enough. How can we know that there are more than 100 hotel staff, even if the red envelope is well prepared, there will not be more than 100.


    "Why don''t you give me a red envelope? It''s too late. " Looking at the big guy so enthusiastic, I smile to remind the man beside me.


    "The red envelope is over." Lu Bai is embarrassed.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiao couldn''t believe looking at him. The eyes seemed to ask: what should I do?


    "Don''t worry, the housekeeper has gone to make it up." Lu Bai shook her hand, calm and free.


    "You don''t know how to prepare more." Yu Xiao couldn''t show too clearly, so he muttered in a low voice.


    "We have prepared dozens more copies, and they have been robbed." Who doesn''t like red envelopes? It''s Xibao again. Even if there are several hundred more, they will still be looted.


    "None left?" I''m sorry to see you waiting for the red envelope.


    "About twenty copies left."


    "I''ll take it first. I can''t let people wait here, can I? I''ll go back and say we''re stingy. "


    "Twenty copies will be out soon." In case the housekeeper doesn''t arrive after the delivery, it will be more embarrassing.


    "You have to start first." With a smile, Yu muttered to Gu Shui.


    Gu Shui is her bridesmaid today, and she has witnessed the life and death love between them, so today she is personally on the road of happiness.


    Gu Shui was not very good at creating atmosphere, so he told Lu Qing about the situation. Lu Qing has been fighting in the workplace for many years. After hearing the speech, she began to interact with everyone.


    Let''s show our voice and send them a blessing song.


    Well, many people have volunteered to raise their hands to sing and send their blessings.


    Fortunately, the whole second floor is blocked for them, which will not affect other guests.


    Watching everyone sing for them so attentively, Yu Xiao and Lu Bai are very moved.


    In everyone''s singing, Lu Bai turns to face Yu Xiao, hands on her waist, eyes touched, "smile, from now on, no matter what I become in the future, whether the disease will recur, no matter how long I can live, you may have no way to regret it."


    His tone seemed to be worried about her.


    Yes! He did worry about her. If I can''t accompany her to the end in the future, what a cruel and regretful thing it should be.


    How can he not worry about the people he loves most.

 Chapter 1198

    Yu fixed him with a smile, and his beautiful eyes were full of affection and moving, "no matter what you become in the future, no matter how long you can accompany me, no matter what the future road is, you can''t get rid of me, because I''m yours, it can only be yours."


    Lu Bai''s good-looking eyebrows twisted, his eyes happy and sad, "if the disease relapses, my time may be very little, or a year and a half, or three or five months, or three or five days..."


    It will be even shorter.


    "What does that matter? I will still be there Her voice was light, but firm and resolute.


    Lu Bai couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips.


    "Well, the wedding hasn''t started yet. Why did the bride and groom kiss first?"


    In the lively singing, someone said such a sentence.


    Lu Bai retreated from Yu Xiao''s lips. They both laughed, but they were not embarrassed.


    Lu Bai thanks everyone, and then sends a red envelope to the singer. Before the red envelope was sent out, the housekeeper arrived in a hurry.


    Everything is just right.


    But Lu Bai and Yu Xiao''s time has been delayed, they didn''t personally send the red envelope to everyone, arranged for others to send it, and they rushed to the wedding scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Two teams of vehicles, one to the East and the other to the west, make a circle around the city, and the final destination is the hotel.


    Although it is simple, the air of 24 luxury cars is enough to show the luxury and magnificence of the wedding.


    The wedding scene is not pure white, nor pink, nor blue witch. It''s a mixture of three color petals, pure and elegant, noble and romantic.


    Most importantly, in particular.


    Petals spread all over the auditorium. When you walk in, you will feel relaxed and happy in the sea of flowers.


    The scene was full of fragrance and enthusiasm.


    Finally


    Finally ushered in the most sacred moment.


    In the wedding march sounded the moment, the wedding officially opened.


    In front of the stage, the two brides, holding their father''s hand, are embarking on a new journey of life.


    At the other end of the stage, two men stand, each gazing at the bride walking slowly towards him. At this moment, it seems that everything has been put down and forgotten, and the time is fixed at this moment.


    Wait for them, stay for them.


    The father handed his beloved baby to another man, his eyes were red, because it was a turning point. The most precious turning point in life.


    When the bridegroom took over his bride, he felt that he was carrying a lot of


    Company, care, responsibility


    "Mr. Lu Xiao, Miss Lu Youyou, at this holy moment, on behalf of God''s will, I ask you whether you are willing to tie the knot here. Whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, you all respect each other, trust each other, regard each other as life and life as each other forever."


    On the other hand, at the same time, with the same words;


    "Mr. Lu Bai, Miss Yu Xiao, at this sacred moment, on behalf of God''s will, I ask you whether you are willing to tie the knot here, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, you all respect and trust each other, regard each other as life, life as each other, and forever Far away. "


    "I will."


    "I will."


    "I will."


    "I will."


    A burst of applause, petals all over the sky, only for them, only for their loneliness


    All of them are hard won and will be satisfied in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage, in the corner, a pair of beauties are looking at the romantic scene on the stage hand in hand.


    "I still owe you a ceremonial wedding."


    "I still owe you a life to love me."


    **


    do you know what it''s like to kill someone you love?


    Nalanyu.


    Time, back to the winter night five years ago.


    The snow is flying and the wind is roaring.


    In the dark room, the sleeping woman on the bed seemed not very stable. A pair of eyebrows sometimes tightly screwed up, sometimes loose; a thin layer of cold sweat on the forehead, constantly seeping out.


    Dream, or that lingering panic.


    Someone gave her a task. After the task was finished, she could be reunited with her only brother.


    Then she agreed. Breaking into the tiger''s den alone.


    Later, she was chased and took the opportunity to sneak into the target site, but put herself into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    "What''s your purpose?"


    "What medicine did you give me?"


    "Who on earth sent you?"


    "Cheap man!"


    The man''s violent eyes at that time wanted to tear her to pieces.And then


    Once upon a time, the lingering shame came to mind. She did that kind of shameful thing with a strange man, and she did it so freely


    Pain


    It hurts all over the body. It''s more painful than being torn to pieces.


    She thought she was dead. Died under the torture and devastation of that man.


    "Ah


    The man on the bed sat up with a violent shock. Maybe she was surprised. She was numb for a moment.


    Looking at the strange room closed, some despair.


    Out of the window, the strong wind made the window "thump" sound. The suffocation inside made nalanyu breathless.


    She wanted to get out of bed and get some air by the window, but a slight movement of her leg caused a tearing pain between her legs.


    Her face turned white, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    Damn Lu tingchuan. Must be that she gave him the medicine hook - lead him, that''s why he was so vicious.


    It is said that he is cruel and ruthless, but it is true.


    But who the hell wants to take the medicine? Lu tingchuan? As a result, she suffered a lot.


    Is this account recorded on Lu tingchuan''s head, or on the head of the druggist?


    But no matter who wrote it down, it couldn''t change the result of her suffering.


    Lu, Ting, Chuan!


    Nalanyu spent nine oxen and two tigers, just moved to the window, pushed open the window, leaning against the window to absorb the outside air. Cold as it is, it can at least make her feel alive.


    She leaned against the window, looking at the dark night. Snowflakes all over the sky, just like her heart at the moment, desolate, wandering.


    After a while, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Lu Shao."


    Probably a servant. He was very careful and respectful about his name.


    Nalanyu was in a trance originally. Hearing these two words, he shivered fiercely, stood up all over his body, and looked at the door with fear in his eyes.


    A tall figure came in. Today''s Lu tingchuan, dressed in a black shirt and trousers, is still covered with cold and danger. He is like an eagle in the night, always frightening.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t see anyone on the bed at first sight. Her deep eyes swept around the room and finally fell in front of the window.


    Nalanyu is also staring at him. It''s like he''s always on guard against beasts.


    However, if the beast really wants to take her life, even if she tries her best, it can''t be his opponent.


    Thinking like this, nalanyu would not be on guard.

 Chapter 1199

    Since he didn''t kill himself, he didn''t have to do it at this time.


    Lu tingchuan walked over, sat down on the leather sofa, and said coldly, "do you want me to do it, or do you want me to do it?"


    Because of the intimate night together, nalanyu was a little embarrassed, but seeing his attitude of interrogation, she felt that she was thinking too much.


    "I said, I didn''t take the medicine." Nalanyu spoke calmly.


    "So, do you think your charm can get people out of control?" It seems to have no mood, but it sounds ironic.


    You know, they had a whole night last night, and he didn''t stop until this morning.


    All this is because he was given a burst of super drug. Lu tingchuan hated other people''s calculation most in his life. Those who dare to calculate him will die.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, I didn''t take the medicine, believe it or not. " Give him the medicine and put in 20 years of innocence, unless she''s a lunatic.


    Lu tingchuan deep eyes cold cold, it seems not so good patience, "you still have the last chance tonight, want to find me."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Don''t think about it. I still said that, I didn''t prescribe medicine to you, and I''m also a victim. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police." Nalanyu stood up and ventured to speak.


    Lu tingchuan''s steps stopped.


    He was tall and dressed in dark, which added a bit of depression to the dark room.


    Although can''t see his face, but nalanyu has felt the atmosphere in the rigid coagulation, even the temperature is followed down.


    To tell you the truth, what she said just now came out in a flash. Don''t say that Lu tingchuan was drugged last night. Even if she was a real strong traitor, I''m afraid she can''t do anything about him with her personal ability.


    Nalanyu thought that he would wait for a storm, but unexpectedly, Lu tingchuan turned around, still calm on his face, "report now, and by the way, sue me for a crime of rape."


    "You are a strong traitor." Did he think she would let it go like this?


    Lu tingchuan came slowly, "then we''ll appreciate how you, the victim, cooperate with a strong traitor."


    He has an iPad in his hand. His slender finger clicks on the screen, and then there comes the voice of shame


    "Oh Well I - want to... "


    Nalanyu has big eyes.


    Although she didn''t see any pictures, she had already guessed what it was. A red drop of blood on my cheek.


    This asshole, he even made a video.


    Pervert!


    "Enjoy it." Lu tingchuan put the iPad on the tea table without expression, and then sat on the sofa again, quite intending to enjoy it.


    "Ah Oh... "


    The sound, more and more exciting. Just listening makes people blush and feel ashamed, let alone look at the picture.


    Na Lanyu rushes over in shame, grabs the iPad and falls to the ground in hatred. Who knows the floor is a carpet, hit down no response.


    The voice of shame continued to pour into her eardrum. She couldn''t believe it was her own voice.


    Hateful!


    She directly stepped on it, ignoring the pain of her body, and stomped a few feet. It didn''t stop until the screen smashed and the sound stopped.


    "Lu tingchuan, you are abnormal!" She was mad, and regardless of who he was, she scolded him so hard.


    Lu tingchuan seems to be annoyed by her words. She gets up with a pretty face and walks up to her. Nalanyu subconsciously takes a step back. Because of the severe pain in her legs and the tension, she almost falls down.


    Lu tingchuan buttoned her chin and said, "I''ll give you another chance, say it or not?"


    "I What I should say It''s all said. " Nalanyu''s chin is pinched by him. It''s very difficult to speak in pain.


    Lu tingchuan''s icy eyes fixed her, and her eyes could shoot people through, "if you don''t say yes, I have plenty of means for you to say."


    He untied her and slowly opened the button of his shirt with his long finger. The eyes of the Falcon were staring at her. It was like a beast waiting to be hunted at night. And nalanyu is the food he locked in.


    Lanner''s steps, full of fear, seemed to realize what he was going to do. It''s as if I could escape him.


    But in fact, no matter where she fled, she could not escape Lu tingchuan''s hand.


    When she stepped back, Lu tingchuan stepped forward, took off her shirt, and then opened the zipper of her pants. She was obviously sexy and wild. In the eyes of any woman, she was afraid that she would rush up.


    Only Only in the eyes of nalanyu, this man is terrible, devil and beast.


    "You What do you want? " Nalanyu''s face was bloodless, and his eyes were frightened to prevent him.


    "Since you like climbing man''s bed so much, I will satisfy you."He was tall, and his perfect nine headed body was exposed in front of her. The slender legs walked slowly towards her, controlling everything in the palm of her hand.


    Nalanyu looks even worse. Think of the body that tear pain, hands can not help but buckle tight. She seemed to know what was going to happen next.


    A burst of earth shaking, she has been ruthlessly thrown into bed. She instinctively wanted to escape, but before she had time, she was roughly grabbed by the man''s ankle and pulled over.


    "Lu tingchuan, if you touch me again, I will kill you..." While struggling, nalanyu gritted his teeth to warn him.


    Her skill is pretty good. When she comes to Lu tingchuan, it''s just a waste of effort. Lu tingchuan did not pay any attention to her at all. She tore her robe and acted as rudely as before.


    Nalanyu felt cool and instinctively wanted to catch the quilt to wrap himself. But how can she have Lu tingchuan fast? Before she catches the quilt, her body has been rudely turned over and pressed on the bed. It doesn''t help to let her struggle.


    The man''s rudeness tore her bloody wound mercilessly again. Earth shaking pain, from the body more and more expansion, pain of her even breath.


    She clenched her teeth, not letting herself make a sound. She grasped the sheet tightly with her hands. The cold sweat in her palms soaked the sheet.


    Lu tingchuan came here in the spirit of humiliating her and tormenting her, so this time it was more painful than last time. At least last time they didn''t know anything, they had feelings, passion


    This time, it''s torture.


    Some people feel inexplicably weak when they hear "Lu tingchuan.". Because his torture methods are absolutely cruel and cold-blooded.


    Bullying Humiliating Torture can only be regarded as a warning.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for the man to stop. Nalanyu is in a mess lying on the bed, the whole body has been numb, lost all intuition. The only consciousness is that she must kill the devil.

 Chapter 1200

    However


    Torture is just the beginning of a nightmare.


    Lu tingchuan put on his clothes and saw that the people on the bed were still. He turned on the light.


    The bright crystal lamp lights up and lights up the whole room. The light, stinging eyes.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes fell on the person on the bed. I don''t know if he was illuminated by the light, or because of the shocking scar on the woman on the bed, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man on the bed trembled violently, and his original white body was covered with cyanosis after his violence. Between legs, dazzling red, let his eye color deeper. The flame in my chest seems to have dispersed.


    Nalanyu tried to move, trying to find something to cover his embarrassment and embarrassment at the moment, but his body is too painful, just like being crushed again and again, the pain is unbearable.


    Biting his teeth, he pulled the quilt to cover his body. However, it was also this move that angered Lu tingchuan.


    He grabbed her hair and said, "do you want to talk?"


    Nalanyu snorted with pain, and his throat was also dry. He moved his lips and said with trembling: "even if you kill me, I will still say that. I didn''t take the medicine. Even if the world''s men die, I will not seduce a devil


    "You want to die." Lu tingchuan gritted his teeth. I don''t know when I have a dark guy in my hand, directly on her forehead.


    Nalanyu felt something cold against her and knew what it was. She held her breath. A thought suddenly flashed through my mind, that is, she can''t die.


    Yes, she can''t die. If you die now, not only will you never see your brother again, but you will never get revenge for the humiliation you just suffered.


    "You Don''t mess about... " Speak again, her voice trembles violently.


    She knew that this man could do anything.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever talked to a woman like that." He put his finger on the trigger, and with a flick, her head would explode.


    "Calm down first, I said I said


    Nalanyu is shaking. With such a gun on the forehead, anyone would be afraid. What''s more, we are faced with a murderer.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t speak and didn''t take down the gun, just waiting for her to take the words from Li.


    "I admit I do have a purpose, but I didn''t really take that medicine. If it''s me, why should I take myself in? "


    This kind of time, she absolutely dare not cheat this man, because she does not want to blow her head. But in fact, she was always telling the truth.


    Lu tingchuan''s secretive eyes were on her face, as if searching for the truth of her words. Although the gun was still on her forehead, we could see that the murderous spirit of his eyes had dispersed.


    Finally, Lu tingchuan put away his gun.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose?" He looked at the woman who had lost her soul, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, nalanyu was already in a panic. He looked at the condescending man and said timidly, "yes Someone asked me to steal your treasure. "


    "You have another chance to tell the truth." Again, the man''s voice is extremely cold.


    Lu tingchuan doesn''t think she is telling the truth. There may be reservations.


    "Someone asked me to steal your desert treasure map." Nalanyu didn''t dare to delay for a second. He explained his intention directly.


    Because this man is very smart, as long as she does not tell the truth, the next second may be shot.


    "With you?" Lu tingchuan lazily raised his eyelids, with irony in his tone.


    "Yes."


    A word, all obviously shaking.


    Nalanyu doesn''t know what she will wait for next second, but she has no choice. To tell the truth, there may be a chance of life, but if you continue to choose to lie, it is absolutely a dead end.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, but there was a "Bang --" sound, and the man in the room left the door.


    Nalanyu held his breath and finally breathed out. The whole person completely paralyzed in bed, big mouth big breath.


    She didn''t expect that Lu tingchuan would save her life.


    The room is cold.


    Nalanyu curled up on the bed, feeling the pain of his body, and his consciousness gradually became blurred


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    The lights are dim.


    Lu tingchuan was sitting on the sofa with a half burnt cigarette between her clearly articulated fingers. A wisp of green smoke rose slowly.


    When the door was knocked, a tall man came in and called respectfully, "Lu Shao."


    "The result?"


    "I checked. It was our guard who made a mistake last night. The door wasn''t locked, so she took advantage of it." The speaker is Shi Lin, and Lu tingchuan is one of the most effective and trusted people around him.


    Lu tingchuan is silent. Smoke in the hand, smoke dense into his deep eyes, the pair of originally mysterious eyes shrouded more and more unfathomable."Among the people who have been to the study before, except me, Secretary Zhou and Tian Yong, no one else has gone in. Dr. Liang came to check, and the medicine was on the bathrobe in the bathroom. " Shilin continues to pay back.


    "Who were the guards last night?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    "I''ve got the list here." Shilin handed a note.


    Lu tingchuan glanced at the note and said, "everyone is going to the backyard to live and die."


    "Yes." Stone Forest Leng for a while, just reply. It seems that he didn''t expect that Lu Shaohui would deal with it so seriously. Then, he added, "Lu Shao, what is the woman going to do with it?"


    Lu tingchuan pondered.


    He lit a cigarette again, the flame of cigarette end reflected his handsome face, and reflected the meditation of his eyes clearly; he opened his lips, gently and slowly spit out a circle of smoke, and then fainted in the air.


    No one dares to disturb such a man. Stone forest also quietly stood on the side waiting.


    "Keep it."


    After a long time, Lu tingchuan lost two words. And he wrung out the smoke in his hand, and rose to depart.


    This result made Shilin a little surprised. He followed, "Lu Shao, it''s not right to leave a woman of unknown origin around?"


    Shi Lin always has something to say. He must remind him of this kind of thing.


    Lu tingchuan looked at him, "she didn''t take the medicine."


    "What What? " Shi Lin didn''t respond for a moment. Can''t Lu Shao be addicted to sleeping once, and he can''t bear to be cruel?


    "She came for the treasure map."


    Lu tingchuan believed that nalanyu did not dare to lie at that time. And since she dares to admit that she has a purpose, why dare she not admit that she has taken the medicine?


    Besides, she did pay for herself.


    Stone forest is greatly surprised, "that can''t stay.". Leaving such a woman around is undoubtedly a time bomb. "


    "is a time bomb or a bait? I has the final say."


    Shi Lin''s eyes flashed, "Lu Shao means Use this woman to draw those people out? "

 Chapter 1201

    "Ahead of time is, does this woman have this value?" Lu tingchuan didn''t plan to stay in Lanyu. So far, no one who dares to make up his mind has come out of him alive.


    But he changed his mind temporarily.


    If you kill one, there will be another. He used to play with each other when he thought it was fun. Now he doesn''t want to play any more. He can only stop when he catches all those people who have bad intentions.


    So, start with this Naran rain.


    He wanted to see how capable a woman with weak legs who was scared by a gun could be.


    But Shi Lin still had doubts, "Lu Shao, are you sure you want to leave this woman as bait, not..."


    At this point, Shi Lin wants to say nothing. If you say it, you are afraid of being killed by Lu Shao. If you don''t say it, you are worried.


    "What?" Lu tingchuan stared at him with cold eyes. The eyes were warning. Warn him to speak carefully.


    Shi Lin pursed his lips and regretted what he had just said. But for the sake of safety, he gave up. "Lu Shao, I know you may not have touched a woman before. Now you have a meat meal. It''s a little more than you want. But nalanyu is very clear that he has a purpose for us. I don''t think he can stay."


    "Are you laughing at me for not touching a woman?" Lu tingchuan suddenly black taut handsome face.


    "No, no, I''m thinking for you. And when I came here, I met the housekeeper, saying that nalanyu asked to prepare contraceptive drugs for her. " Shi Lin quickly lowered his face.


    Lu tingchuan''s face became more ugly. He snorted and left coldly.


    Shilin was sweating alone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of naranyu''s detention, she was taken out of her room to a splendid hall.


    In the hall.


    Luxury is incomparable, showing incomparable dignity everywhere. Under the dazzling crystal lamp, in the luxurious European style sofa, there is a man sitting high.


    Beside, several servants stood respectfully. At first glance, they were strictly trained, and each one was upright.


    Nalanyu came and stood there.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes


    The quiet in the hall is a little strange, which makes people dislike it.


    At this time, Shilin came, "Lu Shao."


    Lu tingchuan said nothing and took a sip of the tea on the table.


    Before Shi Lin opened his mouth, he glanced at nalanyu with hostility in his eyes. Nalanyu noticed that, but it was understandable that if these people were not vigilant, they would not be around Lu tingchuan.


    Then, Shi Lin said, "nalanyu, a 20-year-old woman, grew up in Cangzhou welfare home and was adopted. Two years ago, I was a freshman in this city, and then I dropped out of school because of physical discomfort. During the period, I worked as part-time staff, including half a year''s hospital nurse, three months'' fast food restaurant waiter, two months'' private housekeeping, 35 days'' winery sales, 20 days'' supermarket cashier, seven days'' bar accompaniment, one day''s nightclub girl, and then disappeared for 46 days. "


    Hearing this, the eye color of nalanyu''s eyes tightened.


    She was still strange. Shouldn''t Lu tingchuan be the first to inquire into her identity?


    But he has been indifferent, it turned out that he had a plan. He is now telling her exactly where she has been in the past two years in front of her, which is nothing but a wake-up call for her.


    After hearing this, Lu tingchuan raised his hand and waved. The stone forest knew and stepped aside.


    Nalanyu still stood there quietly. Since Lu tingchuan has checked her identity clearly, it''s natural to have an end to her.


    "Come here!" Lu tingchuan spoke.


    Nalanyu looked at him, not sure if he was calling himself. The corners of her eyes swept on both sides, and when no one moved, she went over.


    Lu tingchuan raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were as cold as ice, which made her tremble.


    "Sign this Agreement on the table." Lu tingchuan glanced at the agreement on the table.


    Nalanyu did not understand, glanced at the agreement on the table, "what do you mean?"


    "If you can live with me for a month, I can give you a chance."


    Nalanyu guessed in his heart that the "opportunity" in his words was to give her the chance to steal the treasure map. But the premise is, can she live for a month?


    But in fact, no matter whether she can live for a month or not, she has no room to say "no". She can''t leave her family alone. Or, to say the least, what will happen if she doesn''t sign?


    Will Lu tingchuan let her go?


    Oh!


    She didn''t dare to think that a demon would be kind to her.


    "OK, I''ll sign it." Nalanyu resolutely agreed.


    She picked up the pen prepared on the desk and opened the document. Instead of looking at the content, she saw that Party A had signed "Lu tingchuan".


    The handwriting was as arrogant as he was.


    Na Lanyu holds the pen and signs his name at Party B.It''s a life and death agreement. After signing, she has to put her life and death aside.


    "Give her shelter, teach her the rules." Lu tingchuan dropped his words and got up to leave.


    As he left, a team of bodyguards followed.


    Nalanyu took a long breath, and finally he could take a comfortable breath.


    After that, a housekeeper Zhu took her to the next residence, and then taught the so-called rules.


    It is said that within a month, whether they are dead or alive is counted by 100 points. If less than one-third of the score is kept by the end of the month, it is the deadline for death.


    These are just literal meanings for nalanyu. She knows very well that Lu tingchuan doesn''t want her to live, even if she has three heads and six arms. Similarly, if Lu tingchuan wants to save her life, it''s just a matter of words.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three days, nalanyu did not see Lu tingchuan again. She was surprised to spend three days safely.


    Next, 27 days.


    She''s in the building, there''s no restriction, she can walk around.


    This night, stuffy in the room for a few days, she took advantage of the quiet outside, went to the balcony to breathe.


    Lu tingchuan lives on the top floor of a building. Three layer duplex pattern, with balcony, garden, swimming pool, parking lot and typical air villa.


    It''s just snowing. It''s cold outside. A gust of wind came, she gathered up her coat, ready to go back to the house.


    "Meow ~"


    just turning around, I heard a cat call. She subconsciously looked around, and finally found a white fluffy kitten behind a flower bed.


    I don''t know if it''s frozen or not. The kitten shrinks there, motionless and looks pitiful.


    Nalanyu walks over, squats in front of the kitten and looks at it. The kitten barks at her again. The voice became lighter and lighter, listless.


    She reached for the kitten and found it cold. Who''s the lost kitten?

 Chapter 1202

    "Kitty, why are you here alone? Is it lost? " Nalanyu asked it.


    Later, he realized that the kitten could understand her.


    But the kitten meow again. I don''t know whether I want to express yes or no.


    Nalanyu smiles and feels that the kitten can understand her. She asked, "are you hungry? Shall I bring you something to eat?"


    "Meow ~"


    the kitten answers again.


    Nalanyu thinks it''s hungry. Pick it up and get ready to go back and find something to eat for it.


    "How''s the cargo loading?"


    Nalanyu holding kitten ready to leave, suddenly heard such a sentence. This is Lu tingchuan.


    Then someone said, "it''s almost finished tomorrow. If there''s no accident, the goods can be shipped in two days."


    "This batch of goods has been watched for half a year. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Shao. This time we are mainly attacking the West with the East. They will never think of it."


    Nalanyu doesn''t know what they are talking about, but it seems to be very important. And who are the people they are talking about?


    Could it have something to do with the people who sent her?


    "Meow ~"


    suddenly, the kitten in her arms called again, and nalanyu, who was thinking deeply, was startled. She regained her mind and instinctively looked over at Lu tingchuan, worried that she might disturb them.


    Sure enough, their steps stopped and they were looking at her.


    Nalanyu panicked at the bottom of his heart, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    But what she didn''t know was that what she said just now was just meant to listen to her.


    Lu tingchuan came over. He will always be like a high king, awed by majesty.


    "I''m sorry, I just came out for a breath." She nodded her apology.


    "Come here."


    Two words, it''s an order.


    Nalanyu looked up at him and thought he was ordering himself, so he went over. However, as soon as she went out, the kitten in her arms suddenly jumped down, then ran to the foot of Lu tingchuan, stepped on her feet and jumped into Lu tingchuan''s arms.


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    Is this kitten Lu tingchuan''s pet?


    It seems to be!


    "Come in with me." Lu tingchuan left her four words, and then came into the house with her kitten.


    Nalanyu looked at his tall and cold back. He didn''t know what he had to do, so he just followed him.


    Open living room, he sat in the European sofa, the kitten on the legs, casually teasing the kitten.


    Servant respectfully handed a cup of tea, gently placed in front of him on the tea table, and then back away.


    Nalanyu is standing there.


    After the meeting, a middle-aged man came. To Lu tingchuan respectfully called, "Lu Shao."


    "Nalanyu, she will be my maid from tomorrow. You are responsible for teaching her the rules."


    The other side glanced at nalanyu and nodded, "yes."


    Nalanyu: rules again!


    She had no idea what tricks Lu tingchuan was playing. What do you say to give her a month, but only busy teaching her the rules.


    But she didn''t plan to stay for a long time, only a month at most.


    Of course, she would never dare to say that.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, after becoming Lu tingchuan''s maid, Na Lanyu officially took up her post.


    It is well known that tingchuan has a bad temper. He has many rules and strict rules here. It is said that several fixed servants were not competent for this task before.


    Nalanyu got up at 5:30 and recited the task assigned by the housekeeper. It''s impossible to wait on a lion for the first time without being nervous, and she doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    Six days have passed in a month. She doesn''t think that Lu tingchuan will make her so comfortable.


    At six in the morning, she arrived at the door of Lu tingchuan''s room on time and knocked on the door.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, there was no movement inside. She raised her hand and knocked again.


    I waited for half a minute this time, but there was no response.


    Didn''t you say to get up on time at six?


    She knocked again.


    Vaguely, there was no response.


    She just opened the door and went in. It is said that he must be reminded to get up at six.


    The room was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. She raised her hand on the wall, touched the lamp holder, and turned it on with a snap.


    "Go away!"


    She was shocked by a sudden roar.


    Obviously, this man is angry.


    She turned off the light again and reminded him, "Lu Shao, it''s time to get up at six."


    "Who allowed you in through this door?"


    In the dark, the man''s cold voice poured into the eardrum, which made people cool a few degrees.Nalanyu wondered at the bottom of his heart, if you don''t come in through this door, is there any other door?


    "Five points down, get out of here!"


    The man is biting his teeth.


    Nalanyu is not satisfied, but in front of the angry man, theory is the most stupid move.


    She closed the door and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper came in a hurry, "Nalan, why did you come down again?"


    "Lu Shao drove me down." Nalanyu is honest.


    "You Did you do something wrong? " The housekeeper''s face changed.


    "I went in and turned on the light, and he asked me why I went through that door. Housekeeper, is there a door to Lu Shao''s room? "


    Housekeeper seems to think of something, heavily patted his forehead, "you come with me."


    Nalanyu and the housekeeper go upstairs again. It turns out that there are other channels, and when this channel goes in, the night light will be on automatically in the room. It''s not too bright, and it''s a reminder.


    The five points of nalanyu were wrongly deducted. The Housekeeper should be detained.


    Half an hour later, Lu tingchuan came down from upstairs.


    When nalanyu looks at him, he gets a cold eye.


    The housekeeper ran over quickly, "Lu Shao, today''s cooking is royal milk tea." The housekeeper made a gesture, a set of golden yellow English tea set was placed on the tea table, and the pot mouth was still steaming.


    Lu tingchuan went over, sat down on the sofa and picked up the morning paper on the coffee table. The housekeeper was ready to pour him milk tea, but he heard Lu tingchuan''s low voice: "hmm?" He let out a cry.


    The housekeeper stirred up and realized the mistake. He put the teapot on the table and stood up to Nalan. He said to Nalan, "Nalan, come here and serve Lu Shao to drink tea."


    "Good." Nalanyu answered and came.


    She first added a piece of brown sugar in the cup, then rushed into the milk tea, gently stirred until the sugar melted.


    A strong smell of milk floated into her nose, which made her feel good for people who didn''t like dairy products.


    Lu tingchuan took a sip of the cup. Frown.


    Nalanyu observed his expression, his heart tightened, and glanced at the housekeeper next to him, asking for instructions.


    The housekeeper taught her that it was Lu tingchuan''s daily habit.


    "Lu Shao, is it too light?" When the housekeeper saw the situation, he came up to ask.

 Chapter 1203

    "Not sweet enough."


    This is easy to do.


    The housekeeper winked at nalanyu. Nalanyu nodded and added another piece of sugar to his glass.


    The housekeeper''s hand was in the air, trying to stop him, but he didn''t catch up.


    The milk tea is cold. The sugar won''t dissolve in it, which affects the taste of the milk tea.


    Nalanyu noticed that the atmosphere was not right and stirred the milk tea. Looking at Lu tingchuan, I found that he had a cold face. She looked back at the housekeeper, still wondering what she had done wrong.


    "Button..."


    "Lu Shao, it''s not good..."


    At this time, Shi Lin came in a hurry, his face tense. Approaching, he glared at nalanyu.


    Nalanyu was a little uneasy at his glance. Of course, people here don''t welcome her. She has seen it for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    "It''s not peaceful at sea tonight. Our cargo ship has been robbed." With that, Shilin stares at nalanyu again.


    Nalanyu instantly understood that Shilin must have thought it had something to do with her.


    That night, she heard that they planned to sell the goods with the strategy of attacking the West and the East, and this plan happened to be heard by her. Now that there is something wrong with this batch of goods, the first suspect must be her.


    Lu tingchuan''s face is overcast, and Mori Han''s eyes also turn to nalanyu. His cold eyes are enough to kill people.


    "Come here." He spoke coldly.


    Nalanyu came by as he said. At the moment, how calm she is on the surface, how scared she is on the inside.


    Lu tingchuan fixed her eyes for a moment and raised her hand. Stone Forest tacit understanding handed a guy in his palm.


    When nalanyu saw that he was shooting again, his face turned pale. His eyes were staring at him in fear. Lu tingchuan, holding the gun, got up and put the muzzle of the gun against her forehead.


    "You have a chance to tell the truth." Lu tingchuan''s tone is unusually calm.


    With a breath of rain, Nalan felt that he might be killed at gunpoint this time. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "It''s nothing to do with me..."


    There was a loud bang.


    Nalanyu words have not finished, Lu tingchuan look a Lin, mercilessly pulled the trigger. But he''s kind of lenient. At least the shot didn''t kill her directly, it hit her on the shoulder.


    Nalanyu felt a sharp pain on his shoulder. He covered his shoulder and fell to his knees. Because of the pain, the forehead instantly out of beans big sweat, a small face as pale as paper.


    The bright red blood, like spring water, gushed out from her fingers and dyed the light carpet red. The smell of blood was in the air and the atmosphere was stiff.


    Lu tingchuan is not slow to point the muzzle of the gun at her other uninjured shoulder, does not speak, only gives a person a feeling of pulling the trigger at any time.


    Nalanyu lost too much blood and her consciousness was a little confused. She felt that she might not be able to live, so she didn''t worry too much.


    The trembling lips moved back and forth several times, and then they said in a steady voice, "even if you kill me This has nothing to do with me I I''m not stupid enough to Ming I know your plan Also And let out your plans... "


    I don''t know if it''s because of the pain or because she''s getting weaker and weaker. She said it several times.


    Say so much, still defend oneself, still don''t want to die.


    Yes, I don''t want to die.


    No one wants to die well, not to mention that she is still so young, and her task has not been completed.


    But as if Lu tingchuan could not hear her, the muzzle of the gun moved on her shoulder, as if to find a more suitable place to start.


    When everyone thought that nalanyu would die, Lu tingchuan''s telephone on the desk rang.


    He turned his eyes to the phone on the desk, and the stone forest next to him went over and gave him the phone. Lu tingchuan took the phone, saw the caller on the screen, the murderous air of the eyeground dispersed.


    He picked up the phone, stuck it to his ear and heard him say, "yes. OK, I''ll send someone down to pick you up


    At the end of the call, Lu tingchuan told the housekeeper next to him, "go downstairs and connect Zhou yu''er to the side hall."


    "Yes." The butler was ordered to step down.


    Lu tingchuan looked at the dying woman on the ground, and her eyes were deep. Finally, he stopped, "take the man down, don''t let her die."


    "Yes." This time, it''s Shi Lin''s voice. In fact, Shilin wants Lu tingchuan to collapse directly. It''s good for nalanyu, but now that he speaks, he must do it.


    When nalanyu was brought down, he had passed out.


    Looking at the land of tingchuan''s blood, I feel thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu was rescued. When I woke up, I was dazed at the ceiling for a long time.


    She''s still alive. He survived from the devil.


    This is no doubt a miracle.


    She didn''t know when she woke up, but she felt weak all over, and the pain on her shoulder was deep in her heart. The throat is still dry and painful. There is a water cup at the head of the bed. She gets up to get the cup.I tried several times with my hand, but it was not easy to get it. As a result, I didn''t hold it firmly. The quilt fell off on the bedside table, and the water inside overturned.


    She wanted to forget it, but she was so thirsty. Can''t be killed every time, and finally be thirsty to death?!


    Of course not!


    With the uninjured shoulder, nalanyu sat up, got out of bed, took the cup and prepared to go out to pour some water.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I heard the sound of a woman''s high-heeled shoes buckled on the ground. And closer and closer, she wanted to avoid, but before she had time to turn around, she gave a mask to the woman who came in at the door.


    Nalanyu saw the woman at the door, and the woman obviously saw her.


    "Hello, Miss Zhou." The housekeeper didn''t notice nalanyu. He just went up to greet the visitor.


    Zhou yu''er smiles to the housekeeper, her eyes still sweep from Na Lanyu, "housekeeper, when do you have a woman here?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. Follow Zhou Yu Er''s vision, this just see Na Lan Yu stand there. Because of the injury, she looked haggard and weak.


    The previous clothes have been confiscated. They will wear the uniform clothes of servants.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When the housekeeper was in a dilemma about how to answer, Lu tingchuan''s voice came. Then he came with his pants in his hand.


    "Three less." When Zhou yu''er saw him, she couldn''t hide her smile. The sound of "San Shao" in my mouth is even sweeter. She raised the incubator in her hand. "My family just invited a chef from England to make English breakfast yesterday. No, I brought breakfast early in the morning."


    "It''s cold outside. Why do you send it yourself?" Lu tingchuan''s tone to her is also light, but compared with her usual coldness, her voice is absolutely super good.


    "I heard that you don''t have a good appetite recently, so I''ll send you some for a change. It''s a real English breakfast. I''m sure you like it. " Zhou yu''er is in high spirits.

 Chapter 1204

    Lu tingchuan didn''t answer, but told the housekeeper, "cook a cup of milk tea for Miss Zhou."


    "No, I''m losing weight now. I dare not drink milk tea." Zhou yu''er waved her hand and refused. Her heart was still on Na Lanyu, so she pretended to be curious and asked, "by the way, who is that woman?"


    You know, Lu tingchuan has all kinds of men here, even servants. When will a woman appear?


    Is


    Nalanyu was just about to leave. After hearing Zhou yu''er''s words, he didn''t know whether to leave or stay for a while.


    Lu tingchuan is a man of uncertainty. She really dares not make any mistakes.


    The housekeeper worried that Lu tingchuan would not be able to reply, so he wanted to help him out, "Oh, this is..."


    "The enemy." Lu tingchuan intercepted the housekeeper''s reply.


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Even nalanyu was stunned.


    She had been regarded as the enemy. No wonder she was so cruel. Arrange her to be his maid, probably want to stare at her all the time?


    "The enemy?" Zhou yu''er was even more puzzled. Take a close look at nalanyu. Although her complexion is not very good, her delicate facial features and outline still can''t cover her natural beauty. Especially her cold eyes, it is high cold bright. It''s an unforgettable feeling.


    Such a beauty doesn''t look like the treatment of the enemy. Of course, Zhou yu''er absolutely did not dare to ask more questions. She just said with a half joking smile, "such a beautiful and moving enemy, I''d like to accompany you with more."


    Zhou yu''er looked at Lu tingchuan with a meaningful look. And Lu tingchuan just did not hear the same, cool eyes turned to nalanyu.


    "Hey, I''m talking about you. Come here soon." Zhou yu''er talks to nalanyu.


    Nalanyu just wanted to pour a glass of water. But since the other side said so, she had to come over.


    "Are you sick? You look so ugly. " After entering, Zhou yu''er found that her face was even more ugly than she looked from afar.


    "Just a little cold." Nalanyu''s voice is hoarse.


    "Go and cook a glass of milk for Miss Zhou." Lu tingchuan said this sentence, but also to nalanyu.


    Nalanyu didn''t look at him, just nodded and answered, then went to the kitchen.


    A few minutes later, nalanyu came with a cup of hot milk. At this meeting, Lu tingchuan and Zhou yu''er are already sitting at the dinner table. They are sitting opposite each other. They don''t know what they are talking about. Zhou yu''er''s face is full of shy smile.


    It can be seen that Zhou yu''er has unusual feelings for Lu tingchuan. That pair of water spirit eyes looking at him, eyes full of worship, admiration and infatuation


    No wonder she feels that Zhou yu''er is a little repellent to herself.


    No wonder Lu tingchuan is full of men here. It''s really curious to see such a woman as her. Lu tingchuan tried to explain that she was the "enemy", and she didn''t want Zhou yu''er to misunderstand her!


    She went over and carried the milk directly to Zhou yu''er. But don''t want to, Zhou yu''er just at this time, will her hand milk all knocked over.


    "Ah On the contrary, Zhou yu''er was startled.


    A cup of boiling hot milk poured into nalanyu''s hand. She frowned tightly. Originally white hands, instant hot red.


    Lu tingchuan is also wringing eyebrows, face like frost. I don''t know if I''m angry that nalanyu poured the milk, or I''m angry that she scared Zhou yu''er.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not good to carry any milk. You want to burn me to death, don''t you? " Zhou yu''er covered her hands as if they were really hot.


    In fact, even if it is hot, it is splashed at most. Compared with naranyu, how hot is her hand?


    Thanks to Zhou yu''er''s kindness, she yelled at her.


    "Sorry." Nalanyu just didn''t return two words, and then wiped the overturned milk on the table. Back in the kitchen.


    "You have no attitude." After that, Zhou yu''er expressed her dissatisfaction. Look in front of her dirty, she just found the opportunity, "three less, my side is dirty, can you sit next to you?"


    Lu tingchuan nodded and moved to the chair beside him.


    Although Zhou yu''er is not satisfied with his action, she is still happy to sit down next to him. If he didn''t move just now, she would be next to him.


    But that''s close enough. You can almost smell the faint smell of tobacco on him.


    Smell it.


    Why does the smoke smell so bad at home?!


    It''s love and love!


    "How about the hands?" Lu tingchuan asked.


    Zhou yu''er was stunned and didn''t expect that he would care about himself. The surprise came so suddenly that she didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. After a while, she said shyly, "it''s a little painful and hot."


    She had a little red spot on her hand, which was probably splashed and scalded just now.


    When she spills it on her hand, it turns red. Imagine what it''s like to pour a cup of hot milk on her hand?


    "I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring you some medicine and wipe it for you." Lu tingchuan road."No, I''m eating now; the taste of the medicine affects my appetite."


    Lu tingchuan nodded.


    After a while, nalanyu brought another cup of milk. This time, she was smart. She handed the milk to Zhou yu''er from the opposite side. She still had a chance to start.


    Her right hand was scalded, and she still hasn''t recovered. She''s a little numb.


    Zhou yu''er didn''t have to find fault this time. Looking at the milk in front of her, she began to think again, "San Shao, is this woman really your enemy? She won''t poison me, will she? "


    "She didn''t dare." Lu tingchuan took a light look at nalanyu.


    Nalanyu was a little surprised. For the first time from his eyes to see flat, rather than before the cold, cold


    Zhou yu''er glanced at him, then subconsciously glanced at nalanyu. These two people gave her a bad intuition at all. So she asked curiously, "San Shao, why do you want to keep an enemy by your side instead of directly collapsing?"


    "That''s not what you should ask." Lu tingchuan''s voice has obviously changed a bit.


    "Oh, I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else." Zhou yu''er smiles.


    Next, there was no one to speak for a long time, and the atmosphere gradually became a little stiff.


    "What do you think of the French breakfast? Is it authentic? " Zhou yu''er knows that Lu tingchuan was upset by what she said just now. She can only find a topic to make up for it.


    "Yes." Lu tingchuan sipped the milk tea gracefully.


    Such an elegant gentleman''s man makes nalanyu doubt whether he is the murderous devil who aims his gun at him.


    Only listen to Zhou yu''er happy way: "then I will send it to you every morning."


    "No. I seldom have a breakfast like this Lu Tingchuan can never make an eye liner stare at himself every day. No matter what her purpose is.

 Chapter 1205

    "Is it because you''re with me today?" Zhou yu''er looks at him like a little girl.


    Lu tingchuan just looked at her and didn''t say a word.


    In contrast, his eyes were as gentle as usual.


    When Zhou yu''er didn''t wait for his answer, she was inevitably disappointed. "By the way, I''ve learned some knowledge about nutritious breakfast recently. It is said that walnuts are the most brain tonic in the morning. You go and get some walnuts. "


    The last sentence is to nalanyu.


    Nalanyu originally wanted to quietly withdraw, because after the hand was burned, the pain is more and more severe. She wanted to go down and ask if she had any medicine. She must apply it. Otherwise, she didn''t know what she was going to become.


    But unfortunately, Zhou yu''er found herself again. In desperation, she had to finish her duty first.


    Walnuts are all wild walnuts. There are several varieties of walnuts.


    Zhou yu''er picked a box from several varieties and said, "this is an authentic wild hickory, which has the highest nutritional value. You can peel some of this for us. "


    The last sentence is to nalanyu again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu was stunned. After looking at the walnuts, she looked at Zhou yu''er. What she meant was to peel the walnuts for them?


    You''re kidding!


    It takes a lot of effort for such a small walnut, even if she has professional tools and professional people. What''s more, she doesn''t know anything about it and is seriously injured


    "Why don''t you?" When Zhou yu''er saw that she had not started her work, she asked again.


    Nalanyu takes a look at Zhou yu''er and Lu tingchuan. They are still eating slowly, just like he is the only one at the moment.


    Nalanyu can only take a walnut as an appearance, anyway, don''t expect her to peel the walnut.


    Next, Zhou yu''er and Lu tingchuan chat about some unimportant topics. Nalanyu is not interested in their topic, and his opponent''s walnut is even less interested. It''s the hot pain in the burned part of my hand. There are shoulder injuries, pain, she did not dare to breathe.


    Walnut shell is very hard, she did not nail, peel up very inconvenient. Hard hand pain is severe, do not force and peel.


    Because she was not proficient, she accidentally put the walnut shell into the nail of her thumb. She gave a "hissing pain" and the pain got into her bones. Her face turned white.


    It''s said that the fingers are linked to the heart, she finally realized the pain of the fingers.


    Her voice of pain is very obvious. Lu tingchuan and Zhou yu''er instinctively look at her. They see her holding her thumb. Blood seeps out from her fingers and drops on the marble table.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t peel a walnut! " Zhou yu''er saw that she had peeled for a long time, only two walnut kernels the size of sesame, and her hands were bloody. She was angry when she looked at them.


    "I''m ready." Lu tingchuan already drew back his eyes and his face was calm. Pull down the square towel in front of the chest, gracefully wipe the corners of the mouth, get up and leave.


    "What are you doing here? Good appetite has been stirred up by you, don''t you die soon! " Zhou yu''er glared at nalanyu.


    I could have had a good breakfast with someone I like, but I was stirred up by this extra woman. The key is that Lu tingchuan didn''t make any statement.


    With his temper, even if he didn''t shoot the woman, he would be punished severely, but he left without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu borrowed the medicine box from the housekeeper and treated the injury on his hand. Her right hand was badly scalded, and her left and right thumbs were bloody. It was hard to pull out the walnut shell. She almost fainted because of the pain.


    By the time she got rid of the wound, Lu tingchuan and Zhou yu''er had already left. She breathed a sigh of relief and was able to stop for a while.


    But without waiting for her breath, Lu tingchuan came out again.


    "Come here!" When she passed by, Lu tingchuan dropped a sentence and walked to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Nalanyu walked by.


    She thought, it should be because Zhou yu''er was upset just now. Will she come to ask for a crime?


    She just stood there, waiting for him to speak.


    Lu tingchuan slightly lifted her eyes, just saw her hand hanging on the side of her body, this will hold gauze, it seems that the injury is not light.


    "Come here." He added.


    Nalanyu took a deep look at him and walked over to him.


    "Hand over here."


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    Does he want to see his injury?


    Lu tingchuan didn''t have so much patience. She grabbed her hand, but because she was too rude, she grabbed the scalded hand of nalanyu. She gasped in pain.


    Lu tingchuan raised her eyes to see that the corners of her painful mouth were shaking, and her eyebrows were twisted into a ball. Only then discovered her right hand palm also wrapped a layer of gauze. He released her right hand and changed her left.Her left hand only bandaged a thumb, but what Lu tingchuan saw was not her injured finger, but the long finger gently rubbed in her palm.


    In that way, as if she had some treasure in her palm, he was very careful.


    The man''s finger pulp is a little rough, but it also shows a strong heat; just the temperature of the fingertips makes her feel that the temperature of her left hand rises.


    It could also be because she was nervous, because she didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Lu tingchuan is checking her palm to see if there is any trace of touching the gun, but after his inspection, he found that he was too worried. Her palm is not full of calluses, but it''s not like Zhou yu''er''s hands.


    At this point, he was suspicious.


    The man''s finger belly is drawing a circle in the palm of his hand, which makes nalanyu feel uncomfortable. She subconsciously pulls her hand out of his hand.


    Lu tingchuan was a little distracted. She suddenly pulled out her hand. He returned to his senses and gave her a cool look.


    At this time, someone came in a hurry.


    "Lu Shao, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Speaking, Lu tingchuan''s tone is quite cold.


    "We found that some signals were interfered at night in the warehouse. We haven''t found out the situation yet." A report from a terrified visitor.


    Lu tingchuan''s dark eyes shrank slightly, and her cold sharp eyes directly and red naked cast to nalanyu. Nalanyu was shocked and didn''t know why he looked at himself like this.


    I just feel that his eyes are like a cold arrow, and half of them poke on the body, which makes people''s pores creepy.


    "What happened in the night, why do you report it now?" Open your mouth again, Lu tingchuan''s voice is cold and tight.


    The visitor looked at him timidly, "we all know that you have hardly slept these days, so..."


    "Asshole!" Lu tingchuan angrily dumped his newspaper. He is more terrifying than an angry lion.

 Chapter 1206

    When nalanyu came back, she was the only one left in the living room. But Lu tingchuan''s anger is still in his mind. In retrospect, I feel scared.


    However, since Lu tingchuan is so angry, it is bound to be a big deal.


    Lu tingchuan is fond of collecting all kinds of peerless treasures. His collection of various treasures ranks first in Asia''s private treasure collection. And it''s a long way from the second thousand streets.


    Because they are all valuable things, they are often attacked and stolen.


    It is even rumored that Lu tingchuan hid his treasures in the desert in case they were stolen. After the news came out, it attracted the attention of lawless elements, and some people even tried to get a map of the desert treasure.


    However, the map is also the purpose of nalanyu.


    Nalanyu is very clear that the chance to get the map is slim, just with a fluke mentality. What''s the point of her life if she sees her brother tortured to death?


    ¡­¡­


    It was already the third night when Lu tingchuan came back.


    Nalanyu had just fallen asleep when he heard a rush of footsteps outside. She opened her eyes and listened carefully. There was someone talking outside, and she heard Lu tingchuan''s voice.


    She lifted the quilt out of bed, quietly opened the door and went out. The lighting downstairs is surprisingly bright, especially the luxurious crystal lamp, which is dazzling and dizzy.


    Outside neat two teams of people in black, each tall and straight, well-trained hands behind, straight standing.


    This picture made her imagine the well-trained mercenaries in the movie.


    "Lu Shao, the attack on the freighter must have something to do with nalanyu. We should torture her immediately." Downstairs, someone''s talking.


    "Lu Shao, Tian Yong is right. The only one who knows our plan is nalanyu. She must have sent the news out. " This sentence is said by Shi Lin.


    Nalanyu knew that it was not that she overheard them that night, but that they were acting on purpose.


    But this matter has nothing to do with her. So, are there other undercover agents among them?


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. Now you take people to investigate the signal interference. I''ll go to the warehouse." Lu tingchuan pondered for a moment before he spoke.


    "Lu Shao..."


    "Listen to the arrangement!"


    Someone wanted to say something else, but Lu tingchuan interrupted him directly.


    A group of people, and left in a hurry.


    The whole building suddenly became quiet again. Na Lanyu stood there thoughtfully, thinking that something had happened to Lu tingchuan. If he went out so late, he should not come back for a while.


    So, does she have a chance tonight?


    But


    Will Lu tingchuan let people find anything important?


    Try it anyway.


    Na Lanyu carefully came to the door of Lu tingchuan''s study, looked around, tried to open the door, but the door was locked.


    When she came, she wore a ring, which was originally used to unlock the lock, but one night later, the ring disappeared. If she wants to enter the study, she must first find something to open the door.


    Nalanyu came downstairs to see if he could find something convenient.


    But


    The management here is really not generally rigorous. All the things that can be used are probably in the kitchen, but only a few people can enter the kitchen every day, and they have to brush their fingerprints.


    If you can''t get the knife and fork, nalanyu can only think of other ways. In the balcony around, it seems to be a walk, in fact, looking for props.


    As a result, the props were not found, but a person was found to be furtive.


    She couldn''t help thinking


    When Lu tingchuan''s cargo ship had an accident, Shi Lin suspected that it had something to do with him, but in fact he didn''t know about it, so there must be other undercover agents among them, and this undercover agent was very good at seizing the opportunity.


    At the moment, she is the only outsider on their side. At this time, if something happens, anyone''s first suspicion must be her. This undercover probably took advantage of this.


    So


    She was a scapegoat.


    Nalanyu will not be a lamb for nothing. She wants to catch this undercover.


    However, when she tried to find the furtive person, she had already disappeared.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the whole building shook with it.


    Nalanyu screamed, covered his ears, ran to the corner and squatted.


    She thought it was an earthquake. However, after a long time, it was quiet.


    She gasped for fear. I don''t know what happened just now, why it made such a loud noise, and it seems that it is nearby, and the buildings have been shaken.


    "Come on, come on, keep up."At this moment, the housekeeper was calling, as if to go.


    "Steward, what''s the matter?" Nalanyu rushed up to ask.


    "Why are you here?" The housekeeper was surprised to see her.


    "I I thought it was an earthquake and I ran out in fright. "


    "There''s an explosion in the warehouse next door. Lu Shao is in it. Now it''s unclear whether he is alive or dead. I''ll take people to the rescue. You stay here honestly."


    The housekeeper''s face was dignified. If he left a message, he left in a hurry.


    Nalanyu was there for a long time. In my mind, the four words "life and death are unknown" are constantly echoed.


    When Lu tingchuan left, he said he was going to the warehouse, but now there is such a serious explosion in the warehouse


    How can a man who has just been in high spirits, powerful and powerful, become a man in less than half an hour


    I don''t know why, the hair on her whole body suddenly stood up.


    A man stood on the roof, looking at the direction of the loud noise. There is still a dark, nothing to see, people can not imagine what it is like now.


    Is it a mess, or a bloody, or It''s death and injury


    Suddenly, the air, as if filled with a sad taste.


    Nalanyu, what are you thinking?


    Those are not the things you should think about. What you should think about now is that there is no one here. It''s a good time for you to do it.


    Nalanyu searched for a long time and found a birdcage.


    There are two birds in the cage. Maybe they were scared by the loud noise just now, and they would jump around in the cage. Maybe they were worried because they knew something happened to their master.


    She took down a wire from the cage. Then he restored the cage to its original appearance and hung it up.


    When she came back to the study on the second floor, she directly tried to unlock the lock.


    The lock wasn''t as easy to open as she thought. Fortunately, there is no one now, and she has studied all kinds of locks.

 Chapter 1207

    The main thing is that she can''t break the lock or leave anything suspicious until she can''t guarantee to get something.


    Five minutes later, the door was unlocked.


    She looked around and pushed the door in when there was no one.


    It''s very dark in the room. I can only distinguish everything in the room by the moonlight shining in the window. She didn''t dare to turn on the light to avoid being found.


    She rummaged over her desk and found a lighter. So it can be used to illuminate.


    She ignored the obvious place because it was too big. If you look carefully, you may have to look for it for a day.


    "Meow ~"


    there was a sudden cat cry, which made Na Lanyu''s breath stagnate, his hand trembled violently, and his things fell to the ground, making a sound.


    Nalanyu is undoubtedly on the verge of death at the moment. She quickly picks up the things and puts them back to their original places. And then I saw the kitten squatting under her feet.


    Although it''s a cat, it makes nalanyu feel caught on the spot.


    Or maybe the cat is here to catch her.


    It''s Lu tingchuan''s pet, and the cat is intelligent. She must know that she is doing something bad, so she came to catch her for her master.


    "Kitty, why are you here?" Nalanyu squatted down, trying to pick it up. But Kitty, as if angry, turned and ran away.


    Nalanyu was surprised. She remembered that the door was closed when she came in. So where does the kitten come from?


    She followed and found that the kitten had come in through a hole. Can it detect someone in the study?


    Suddenly


    Nalanyu heard something outside. Shocked, she quickly turned back and put the lighter back on the table. She looked again to see if there was any obvious mark left by her own place.


    After everything was normal, she quickly left the study.


    It seems that some people have come back, and there are still many people with noisy footsteps.


    "At the moment, we must not let Lu Shao''s injury leak out, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Downstairs, there was a stern voice. It sounds like a stone forest.


    Nalanyu looked down, it was Shilin, and a man in a white coat.


    It seems that Lu tingchuan is still alive.


    "I know that. Now you need to arrange reliable and careful people to take care of him, and it''s the kind that you can''t leave for 24 hours. "


    "Now everything is in a mess. In order not to arouse suspicion from the outside world, everyone around Lu Shao must show up at any time. Others I''m still not at ease. Why don''t you go over there and see if you can draw someone? "


    "No way!" The doctor replied decisively, "not to mention that my staff have to rescue other wounded people. You know, there are only a few reliable people around me. At this time, they must be watched dead. If they find that one is missing, they must directly suspect Lu Shao''s injury. Therefore, not only can I not use the people around me, but also I can''t stay here, so as to avoid being hurt It''s suspected. "


    "But..."


    "If you can''t, just his family. It''s better to be a woman. "


    "I see. There''s a ready-made woman here."


    "Where''s the woman from?"


    "It''s for us, Lu Shao."


    "Bring it here quickly."


    Nalanyu listen to such dialogue, naturally know that the woman Shi Lin said is himself.


    She quickly turned back into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, nalanyu was taken down from upstairs.


    Dr. Liang told Na Lanyu about Lu tingchuan''s situation as soon as possible, and explained to her that she was responsible for taking care of Lu tingchuan for a few days.


    After hearing the words, nalanyu had an impulse to revenge, "OK, I''ll try."


    "Nalanyu, I warn you, if you dare to do something to Lu Shao, I will let you die without a place to die." Shilin should have guessed what she thought and warned her with a gun.


    Nalanyu has been tortured for a while, so it''s hard to avoid resentment at the bottom of her heart. Now she gives Lu Shao, who is dying, to her. No one will be at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to treat him in your territory. Besides, I won''t let him die before I get my things." Nalanyu''s expressionless way.


    Liang didn''t know what kind of crook it was. He just said, "OK, don''t waste your time. Hurry up."


    After that


    Liang Zexi takes nalanyu to a room door. He stopped and said to her, "it may be a little bloody inside. You have to be prepared."


    Nalanyu nodded. The heart beat, but it quickened involuntarily.


    Gu Ze opened the door and led her in. It was not an ordinary room, but more like a ward. There were all kinds of medical equipment, including daily equipment.


    Inside and outside, there are only a few people who are more trustworthy, including Shilin.When I came in, I didn''t see him, but felt the cool and dignified atmosphere.


    Nalanyu raised her heart high, but she didn''t see anyone. She asked, "where is he?"


    "Inside." Gu Ze led her toward the inside and opened the door of the only bedroom.


    Having made enough psychological preparation, nalanyu took a deep breath. However, when she saw the scene inside, she still stepped back in horror.


    Dazzling blood, let her some dizziness, legs do not strive to soft.


    The snow-white sheets were stained red with blood, and there were spots of blood on the ground. He was even more bloody and shocking.


    He lay on the verge of death, body, arm, were blown to pieces.


    Nalanyu stood there, feeling more and more difficult to breathe; pale face, which will even white lips.


    "He How did he get hurt like this? " Open your mouth, your voice is shaking uncontrollably.


    "The other side is running for his life. He''s lucky to be able to save his life. " Gu Ze while cutting gauze, while understatement back to her words.


    Nalanyu has a heavy heart.


    Normally, there are countless bodyguards around him for people like him. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to him. However, no matter how to prevent it, it is impossible to prevent it.


    People like him, who can live in peace, choose to walk on the edge of life and death. Knowing that there are dangers lying in front of us, we have to take risks.


    Even if you are not careful, you will fall to pieces.


    Nalanyu looked at him, with a different feeling in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Liang Zexi has helped him out of the wound; when nalanyu came back, he only saw gauze covered with blood, clothes cut from him, and bed sheets changed.


    At a glance, it was full of blood, red on the ground. It made people tremble.


    She took a broom from the door and cleaned the bloody cloth off the floor. By the time he came back, Liang had already collected his things and seemed to be leaving.

 Chapter 1208

    "Dr. Liang, how is he now?" Nalanyu needs to know what he''s doing now, so that he can be psychologically prepared.


    "I''m in a coma, but I''m afraid I''ll have a fever at night. I''ve left alcohol here. If you have a fever, you can wipe it all over his body. Remember, try not to touch his wound, and never touch it with water. "


    "Well, I remember." Nalanyu nodded.


    "He was injured too seriously and may have other symptoms. This is my contact information. If there is anything, please contact me immediately." Liang handed her a note with a string of numbers on it.


    Nalanyu said, "I know."


    What else did Liang want to say, but she was very calm. Just now she said that she had medical knowledge, so he didn''t say any more. He left the room with his own things.


    When nalanyu sent him outside, Liang Zexi rushed away and didn''t say anything to Shilin. But Shilin didn''t trust Lu tingchuan. He came up and asked nalanyu, "what did Dr. Liang say?"


    "It''s said that the injury is too serious. Later, it may cause fever. But Dr. Gu left the alcohol to cool down. " She doesn''t know anything else.


    Shi Lin looks inside worried and wants to go in for a look. At this time, someone comes to him in a hurry.


    "Lingo, it''s going to be daybreak. You have to deal with the media." Said the man.


    "I''ll be right there." Stone Forest face cold Su, turn to nalanyu, complexion a little slow slow, "you take good care of Lu Shao, or I shot you."


    Is it an order or a threat


    Nalanyu didn''t say much.


    Shilin left in a hurry. This matter, so big news, tomorrow must be the top news.


    Nalanyu collected his superfluous thoughts and entered the house again.


    On the bed, he had been bandaged, and the scene was not so shocking as just now. However, the heart she was holding was never relaxed.


    I can''t tell where that feeling comes from. I just don''t feel very good.


    But before coming, Mingming was still holding a heart of revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Several hours later, Lu tingchuan was still in a coma. Nalanyu took a cotton swab and moistened his lips several times. His dry cracked lips were not so serious.


    The more at night, the more disturbing.


    Nalanyu came out of the room and saw several bodyguards patrolling around cautiously. The handle is so rigorous, if she starts with Lu tingchuan, she will never get out of here alive.


    She found a patrolman and told him to get a phone for her. If Lu tingchuan had anything to do, she would be able to contact Liang.


    The bodyguard agreed, but soon came back to tell her that there was a phone inside.


    Of course, nalanyu saw a phone inside. She wanted to have a mobile phone so that she could check the news tomorrow and see how it was handled.


    Or did you catch the killer or something.


    But her idea failed.


    She turned back to the room and found an abnormal red on her face on the bed. You don''t really have a fever, do you?


    She took a thermometer from the head of the bed and took his temperature.


    Sure enough, he has a fever.


    The fire is not too bad for the time being. Nalanyu didn''t rush to wipe alcohol on him, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly took a basin of water and twisted a towel to stick it on his forehead.


    As soon as the towel touched him, he began to wring his eyebrows, as if he were alert, or as if he wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t wake up.


    "Lu tingchuan Lu tingchuan Nalanyu wants to wake him up and see if he has any other discomfort. Maybe it was her voice that calmed him down and loosened his brow.


    But he didn''t wake up.


    After more than ten minutes, she took his temperature again. As a result, the temperature did not go down, but went up.


    No, we have to use alcohol this time.


    She took the alcohol, and for a moment, it was a bit difficult. He''s tall and big, and she doesn''t know where to start!


    To be sure, there are wounds all over his body, big and small, deep and shallow, and there is no way to start.


    Taking care of people was a simple thing for her. Now I know that I''m not as calm as I thought.


    Looking at the redness on his face becoming more and more obvious, she did not dare to hesitate any more, starting from behind his ears, then to the neck, clavicle, armpit, palm


    But she wiped all the parts that were not injured.


    Even the lower body didn''t miss.


    However, she also had injuries on her hands. When she came across alcohol, the pain was extremely severe. And her injured shoulder has not yet healed, can only use one hand to complete everything.


    She bared her teeth, got used to it, bit her lip and went on.


    But his symptoms didn''t seem to improve. He was a little bit heavy. It was obvious that he was suffering from a fever, and his eyebrows became a "Sichuan" word.His lower body injury is not so serious, she more in the lower body acupoints rub several times more alcohol.


    But when you rub it, you feel that something is wrong.


    Looking at the unconscious man on the bed, this is your enemy! Don''t you forget his shame on you and his cold and heartless shooting at you


    Her hand suddenly froze in that, the mind replays his own torture and cold blood, the hand gradually buckle tight. If you miss this chance, she may never have a chance to attack him.


    Another pair of medical tweezers on the bedside table is the only available lethal weapon here. She reached for it, hesitated several times, and finally took it and held it in the palm of her hand. Looking at the sleepy person on the bed, as long as she holds the tweezers and stabs them hard at his heart, she avenges herself for the insult and torture she suffered.


    The hand holding the tweezers was shaking, and the eyes were full of hate and murderous. She raised the tweezers and was about to prick them down. However, at this moment, Lu tingchuan was not comfortable and snorted. Her eyebrows were twisted into a ball.


    Nalanyu thought that he woke up and was so frightened that he quickly carried his hand behind him. Eyes panic staring at the bed, a heart up and down uneasy.


    It''s probably a guilty conscience.


    After a while, Lu tingchuan didn''t wake up, but her heart blinded by the hatred of a moment ago has been sober. In other words, the murderous spirit just now can''t be found.


    Now give her another chance to do it, she can''t find the courage she just had.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nalanyu is staring at the tweezers in his hand. Suddenly, a weak voice comes. She looked up and saw him awake.


    He looked so weak that he couldn''t lift his eyelids. What''s the difference between his behavior and that of a man with only one breath?

 Chapter 1209

    "How do you feel?" Put away the excess emotion, she asked.


    "What are you doing?" But I have to ask him.


    Because Lu tingchuan guessed what she wanted to do.


    "You''re hurt. It''s serious. Shilin, they are all busy. Dr. Liang asked me to take care of you here. You have a fever now. Dr. Liang left me alcohol and said that he used alcohol to cool you when you were burning. "


    Nalanyu knew in his heart that he was on guard against himself. But she couldn''t have told him that she wanted to plot against him.


    "I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. You can kill me." Lu tingchuan said what he thought.


    Nalanyu stares at him coldly for a moment, and his eyes gradually become angry and resentful. He clasps his hands tightly. "Do you think I don''t want to kill you? I tell you, as long as I get what I want, I will kill you immediately without hesitation. "


    Yes, if she could get what she needed and save her brother, she would have done it without hesitation just now.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyelashes blinked. She didn''t speak again and didn''t continue to sleep. She just felt thoughtful and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Nalanyu didn''t guess what he was thinking, and he didn''t bother to guess. What''s more, the mind of a man like him can only guess God and man.


    She continued to rub him with alcohol, all the way down the thigh. It''s more awkward to start again than just now. Maybe it''s because he''s awake.


    "If you''re tired, sleep a little longer." She would rather he had been asleep, at least she did whatever she wanted.


    "Now the guard here is not so strict. I can give you a chance to escape." Lu tingchuan spoke again.


    The action on Na Lanyu''s hand, lift an eye to see him one eye, "you give me what I want, I will go."


    She doesn''t hide her thoughts at all. As long as she gets something, she doesn''t care about him.


    Lu tingchuan sneered coldly, "what if you can''t get something?"


    "I will not give up." Nalanyu has a firm attitude.


    Lu tingchuan took a look at her and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry. Although I come here for a purpose, I have my principles of life and work. Since all the agreements have been signed, I don''t intend to leave here alive."


    At this point, she looked at him again and added, "it''s even more impossible to take advantage of the danger."


    She suddenly realized that she couldn''t kill him. At least she can''t kill him until she gets it.


    Lu tingchuan''s heavy eyes fanned. In fact, his eyes were blurred. He didn''t see her face clearly, and he didn''t even hear her words clearly. He just felt a soft voice hovering in his ears.


    Gradually


    His consciousness became more and more blurred, his eyelids became more and more heavy, and finally he fainted again.


    Nalanyu saw that he didn''t move. When he looked up, he had fallen asleep. She put down the alcohol cotton in her hand and took the thermometer to measure him again.


    As a result, the temperature is still frightening.


    She''s struggling. Do you want to call Dr. Gu?


    But think about this time they are busy, if there is a better way, Dr. Gu will certainly tell her. After thinking about it, I finally gave up.


    She kept rubbing alcohol on him, and took his temperature every 20 minutes.


    Before I knew it, it was daybreak outside.


    Nalanyu yawned. I don''t know if she was smoked by alcohol. She felt a little confused.


    But Lu tingchuan''s fever has not subsided, she must insist.


    If his fever does not subside in another two hours, he must call Dr. Liang. Don''t get the wound infected at the end, it''s even more troublesome.


    Fortunately, half an hour later, when she took his temperature again, the temperature dropped.


    It was definitely said by Dr. Liang that he might have a fever until the morning.


    She gave him two more mouthfuls of water, and she couldn''t stand it any longer. She lay down and squinted for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu tingchuan woke up, he was awakened by thirst. After burning for several hours, the water in the body was dried.


    In front of my eyes, after a moment of blur, gradually clear down. Head slightly a slant, lie on the bedside table, sleep is heavy people hit into the fundus of the eye. She is still holding alcohol cotton in her hand. Her face is pressed on the back of her hand. She is squeezed out of shape and looks a little


    He had a slight trance.


    In fact, if it were him, he might not be as calm as nalanyu. On the contrary, he took care of him all night.


    It can only prove that what she wants is more important than what she hates.


    Lu tingchuan raised his hand to try to get the water cup on the bedside table, but the injury on his arm was too heavy to lift.


    I''ve tried several times and I''m in a cold sweat.


    He tried to turn sideways. His left hand was not badly hurt, at least he could lift it up. But, the body moves slightly, ache of he can''t help of stuffy hum a.Nalanyu, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up when he heard the movement. Seeing that the man on the bed looked like he was going to get up, she quickly stood up and pressed him, "what are you doing? You are injured now. Don''t move. Lie down


    "Let go!"


    Because his throat was dry and his whole body was sore, his voice was hoarse.


    "You lie down first." Nalanyu didn''t listen to him.


    "Get out!" Lu tingchuan is a little impatient.


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    How did she piss him off?


    "You lie down. I can help you with anything you need."


    "Five points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she deduct points?


    "Then I''ll feed you some water before you go out." Nalan still put up with the rain. Look at his dry and cracked lips. They should need rehydration.


    After burning at 40 ¡æ for several hours, the water in the body has been burned out for a long time.


    Lu tingchuan really needed to drink water. He didn''t insist any more and lay down.


    Nalanyu added some hot water to the cup and gave him some water with a spoon. He drank it all. After half a glass of water, she asked, "do you want more?"


    Lu tingchuan did not speak.


    Nalanyu put the cup down. Drink less at a time, you can absorb it, drink too much and excrete it.


    "I''ll take your temperature again." Nalanyu looked at the time. She had been sleeping for two hours. The previous measurement was two hours ago. However, his face was not red. It was estimated that the fever had completely subsided.


    But it''s better to measure it.


    "Go and call the stone forest." Lu tingchuan does not deserve to pay reasonable attention to her.


    "Everyone is very busy now. If you have time, you don''t need me to call you." Yishilin''s worry about his injury would have come if he had time.


    Nalanyu doesn''t care whether he matches or not. He directly raises his arm and puts the thermometer under his armpit.


    Lu tingchuan glared at her angrily.


    Is she bullying him because he can''t move?

 Chapter 1210

    "It''s no use staring at me. I''m in charge of taking care of you now. If I don''t take care of you well, someone will shoot me. " Nalanyu has no expression.


    It was as if she had been forced to take care of him.


    "Do you believe I''ll kill you now?" Lu tingchuan''s face was overcast, and his cold eyes could kill people.


    "You don''t have a gun now, maybe you can''t lift it..."


    Before naranyu finished speaking, a black muzzle was raised in front of his eyes. She breathed a tight, eyes with panic, the following words, already do not know where to forget.


    This man is not allowed to be provoked at any time.


    "Put down your gun first, and I''ll find someone for you." In the face of an uncertain devil, nalanyu dare not have any neglect.


    He did not put down the gun, nalanyu carefully out.


    She just wanted to know, where did he get the gun?


    Maybe Shilin or Dr. Liang worried that she was not good for him, so he hid it under his pillow for self-defense.


    These people deserve to be the cunning elites.


    In fact, nalanyu couldn''t get out of the room at all. As soon as she opened the door, the patrol came to inquire.


    Nalanyu tells Lu tingchuan what he said. The other party said to contact and report later. Nalanyu asked someone to bring some food by the way.


    Even if Lu tingchuan doesn''t eat, she doesn''t want to starve to death.


    Five minutes later, food was delivered. And told her that Shi Lin and others have not come back.


    Nalanyu knew it was the result. She was carrying things to the house.


    "Your people have said that they haven''t come back yet." She put the food on the bedside table. "You need something to eat now."


    Lu tingchuan didn''t respond.


    Nalanyu had a look at what he ate, and only one porridge was suitable for him. I tried the temperature, it should be just right.


    If he didn''t refuse, he was acquiescent.


    She scooped a spoonful of porridge, blew it on her mouth, and then sent it to his mouth. But Lu tingchuan did not cooperate. She pursed her lips and ignored her at all.


    "I said that I would not take advantage of others'' danger, but it does not mean that I would not impose difficulties on others."


    The implication is that if you don''t eat it, she will be hard.


    Lu tingchuan stares at her coldly, and her eyes seem to say: you dare to have a try.


    And nalanyu did not show weakness, holding a spoon in his mouth, firm attitude.


    Two people deadlocked for a while, nalanyu not so good patience, stand up, one hand holding his chin, one hand holding a spoon scooping porridge into his mouth.


    "Nalanyu, you want to die!" Lu tingchuan is biting her teeth. Her sharp eyes seem to eat her.


    It was the first time that he was forced to do so in such an abominable way.


    "Deal with me when you''re full." Nalan rain does not plague does not fire back a sentence.


    Lu tingchuan really can''t move now. Once he can, he will give her another shot without hesitation.


    About half of a bowl of porridge, he didn''t even lift his eyelids, but he thought he had tried to kill her countless times.


    "Oh, how are you doing as a child?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came and scattered the flame between the two people.


    It''s Leong. Come to change Lu tingchuan''s dressing.


    "Dr. Liang." Nalanyu put down his bowl and stood up to call people.


    "Don''t mention it to me. Tell me how he came over this night." Liang Zemin put down the medicine box and took out what he needed from it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean, how did you get here? He didn''t expect it all. "As you said, he had a fever at night, the highest temperature was 42 degrees; I wiped alcohol on him according to your way, and at about 6 o''clock this morning, he got rid of the fever, slept for another two hours, just woke up for a while, and ate half a bowl of porridge."


    "Yes, you can take down 42 degrees. I just want to know, how do you use this alcohol? " Liang said half jokingly.


    "As you told me, wipe the whole body." Nalanyu will push everything to him, in case of anything wrong, also can''t blame her.


    "How many times?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t remember I really don''t remember. Anyway, I''ve been wiping it all the time.


    "You may have taken an alcohol bath for him." Liang Zemin had already seen the bottle of alcohol on the table, and it was almost bottoming out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu just wants to say that she has not complained and almost got drunk.


    "Excuse me. I''m going to change his dressing now." Liang Zemin has gauze in his hand. When he sees it, he still has medicine.


    Nalanyu said, "can I help you?"


    "But..."


    "Get out!"


    Liang was very happy to have help, but Lu tingchuan''s cold words interrupted him. But he was very illiterate and said, "don''t worry, I''ll change the medicine for you and leave. I won''t disturb your love."


    Lu tingchuan breathes heavily and looks like a sword straight at Liang Zexi.


    "It''s useless for you to look at me like this. I won''t go out without changing your medicine." Liang Zemin said innocently and seriously.Lu tingchuan was speechless, so he simply closed his eyes.


    Why didn''t he find that Liang was so stupid before? He obviously drives nalanyu away. What''s the matter with him?


    "I''m eating out. Call me if you have something to do." Nalanyu went out with his food.


    No matter whether Liang doesn''t understand or pretends to be stupid, nalanyu knows very well that Lu tingchuan''s driver is her. So she''d better go out.


    What''s more, she just asked out of politeness, when she wanted to help.


    After nalanyu went out, Liang Zemin cut off the gauze on his body and talked to him, "you say you, we have a hard time to help you to invite such a suitable person to take care of you, and you are also on your nose and face to others. Be careful that they will pat their buttocks and leave."


    "What''s going on out there?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    "What else? The whole country is watching your life and death. "


    Lu tingchuan is silent.


    The gloomy one on the face is about to drip water.


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. Just keep your life." Liang Zemin can only comfort him.


    It can be said that Lu tingchuan did not encounter many dangers, but it was the first time that he ran for his life. His anger is excusable.


    "Has anyone started to do something?" After a while, Lu tingchuan spoke again.


    "No one dares to move now. So you have to be in the public eye in three days Liang Zemin gave him a heavy look.


    Lu tingchuan was silent again.


    "Your injury is no small matter. If you want to be in the public eye in three days, you have to be mentally prepared. "


    His injury is too serious, three days absolutely can''t recover how good effect, so just rely on a fight.


    But if he doesn''t show up, those who covet his position will be ready to move.


    "It''s a little painful to take the medicine. Carry it." Liang Zemin has removed all the bandages from his body. Prepare to apply medicine to his bloody wound.


    Thank you, thank you, thank you!!

 Chapter 1211

    Lu tingchuan is still speechless.


    No one knows what he''s thinking at the moment.


    After taking the medicine, Lu tingchuan was already sweating, and his face was a little ugly.


    Liang looked at him and frowned.


    "Yes, is there anything else to explain?" Liang asked him.


    "Get that woman out of here!"


    "Be content. There are still serious injuries on people''s bodies. They are no better than you. "


    Lu tingchuan didn''t speak, just stared at him coldly.


    Liang Zexi saw that he was going to kill people. He said, "look at you. I''m scared to see you, not to mention other girls? But I can tell you that I invited nalanyu. If you don''t be gentle, at least be polite. "


    "You can go."


    "If I had been shot by you, I would have taken the opportunity to kill you? Not only didn''t do that, but also helped you to overcome a high fever of more than 40 degrees. Only a cold-blooded and merciless person like you would be indifferent. "


    As he packed up his things, Liang talked about it.


    Lu tingchuan just wanted to find something to plug his ears.


    "Come on, I''ll go. Here is the scalding medicine and scar removing cream for nalanyu. Please tell her for me. " Liang put a small box beside the bed and left with his precious medicine box.


    Lu tingchuan glanced at the medicine beside him, and there was a trace of impatience between his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu stayed out all the time. About half an hour later, Liang came out with the medicine box.


    "All right?" She asked.


    Liang Zemin nodded, "just after taking the medicine, the wound may hurt badly, and it will hurt for a while. If he loses his temper, you should stay away."


    "I know." Nalanyu nodded.


    "As for him, he has a bad temper, bad personality and bad mouth. It can be said that his whole body is bad, but only one heart is good."


    Nalanyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, I''m going. In addition to the continuous pain of the wound, his condition should not be a problem. Remember, don''t let him move. " Before Liang left, he did not forget to give an advice.


    "I see."


    "Then go." Liang waved his hand, opened the door and left.


    Nalanyu turned back into the room and saw that the person on the bed was sweating and his face was as white as paper. Maybe it was because of the pain that the tendons on his forehead and arms suddenly protruded.


    She went to the bathroom, washed a towel, sat down by the bed and helped him wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    About a few minutes later, his tight brow loosened.


    Nalanyu thought, after changing the medicine and eating something, he could sleep a little longer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shilin came. But Lu tingchuan is still sleepy. Shi Lin is in a hurry to see him sleep deeply. He has not woken him up yet.


    When he left, he gave something to nalanyu, and gave a ferocious warning, "don''t peek."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu.


    Shilin seems to be in a hurry, coming and going.


    Nalanyu got up at 5:30 yesterday morning, and now he''s only squinting for two hours, so he''s sleepy. When Lu tingchuan can''t wake up at 1:30, she also leans on the sofa to sleep for a while.


    I don''t know how long later, she heard something vaguely. Open your eyes and see the person on the bed holding up.


    "Hey, why are you up again?" Nalanyu quickly got up and ran to help him, "if you need anything, just call me. You can''t move now. "


    "Go away!" Lu tingchuan pushes her away. But in fact, he couldn''t lift his hand at all, and even a little bit of effort hurt badly.


    Nalanyu was so angry that he really wanted to leave. "You give me something, and I''ll roll right away."


    "Nalanyu, you are not afraid of death, are you?" Lu tingchuan clenched his teeth and was furious. He went to touch the gun under his pillow.


    Nalanyu was surprised and realized what he was going to do. He grabbed the gun under his pillow first. When he was seriously injured, she would never give him a second chance to point a gun at him.


    "I''ll keep this gun for you first." She unloaded the gun, stuffed it into her pocket, and loaded it.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes are burning fireballs, which can kill people.


    "Shi Lin asked me to give it to you. He was here just now. Seeing you asleep, he didn''t disturb you. " Nalanyu ignored all his emotions, took things from the bedside table to him, and then went to sit on his own business.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyebrows are popping.


    The first time someone dared to ignore his emotion, hateful!


    What''s more hateful is that he can''t do anything about this woman now.


    Wait, there will be a chance to deal with her!


    After looking at what Shi Lin sent, the result was not as bad as he thought.


    It''s just that he''s going to be more nervous.He put things away and put them back. Yu Guang saw the man sweeping the floor, "come here."


    Nalanyu sweeps the floor, takes a look at him, puts things down and walks over.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." He was lying there, with no intention of getting up.


    Nalanyu wasn''t sure what he meant, but he didn''t mean to get up. He obviously embarrassed her, "get up, or directly in bed?"


    She''s not going to be embarrassed. Even if the heart is in a dilemma.


    Her words are surprising.


    "It''s up to you." Lu tingchuan still didn''t look at her.


    Nalanyu didn''t speak any more and walked away for a while.


    Lu tingchuan thought she was going to ask for help, but she didn''t expect to come back with only one bottle.


    Seeing the bottle in her hand, Lu tingchuan felt a flame running straight to her head. I was thinking: if this woman dares to let him use the bottle, he will


    "You can''t move now, just make do with the bottle."


    Before he finished thinking, he heard her say such a sentence. Breathing a heavy, evil eyes staring at her, "you think of the way, you come."


    Nalanyu''s face changed, his eyes fixed on him for a moment, and finally he really lifted his quilt


    She didn''t have to do it. Originally wanted to go out to find someone to help, but found no one outside. And this side is blocked. She can''t get out.


    But this is the only way.


    He even wore only a pair of shorts because he had been dabbed with alcohol all over his body before. Lift the quilt, a long and big man is exposed in front of you.


    The most important thing is to help him solve the three urgent problems.


    Looking at the man lying as if nothing had happened, nalanyu had the impulse to throw him two fists.


    He is shameless, but she can''t be so shameless.


    "Five points."


    The man suddenly came up with a sentence.


    Na Lanyu frowned and gave him a look of hate.


    Has been inexplicably deducted by him three times five points, too much!


    She took a mask from the bedside table and put it on her face. If she blushes later, at least she won''t be seen.

 Chapter 1212

    Lu tingchuan decided to make her move. Shouldn''t the mask be worn on the eyes?


    "What are you looking at? I''m afraid the smell is too strong for me. " Nalanyu has a stomach full of fire, which can be regarded as venting.


    Lu tingchuan drew faintly from the corner of his mouth and growled, "get out of here!"


    Nalanyu was startled and said: "I don''t care about bed wetting."


    Even if he is not her opponent now, she is brave. But I''m still a little afraid in my heart. I''m afraid that he will take revenge.


    "Nalanyu, you want to die." Lu tingchuan was biting her teeth and staring at her with ferocious eyes.


    He swore that if the gun was in his hand, he would not hesitate to send her to the West.


    Nalanyu will stop when it''s good, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shilin came again. This time, Lu tingchuan just woke up, because the wound had been painful the day before, and his face was not very good.


    "I''ll send for something to eat." Nalanyu knew they had something to say, so he made excuses to leave.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard Shi Lin say, "Lu Shao, Miss Zhou came here last night, and was finally sent away, saying that she would come again today. I guess that old thief Zhou Hong sent her to investigate the situation. Look... "


    Lu tingchuan pondered for a moment, "continue to send."


    "If you continue to send, I''m afraid Zhou Hong will kill you." If he had been sent again and again, it would have been more difficult to doubt whether he was still alive.


    "If he dares to kill me, I will kill him."


    Twenty five years old is the time of being young and frivolous. It''s hard to avoid impulse when doing things, especially when dealing with people who play with him.


    "Lu Shao, this is not the time to be angry. Zhou Hong just wants to know whether you are living or dead now. There''s no need to compete with him. The most important thing right now is the people who attacked us. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Everyone''s attitude towards this matter is very clear. They all agree that it has something to do with nalanyu. Since her appearance, we have suffered two major losses in a row, and the lives of our two brothers have also been ruined. You also nearly suffered, so this woman must not stay. "


    Shilin''s eyes are fierce and cold, and his tone is firm. In that way, he wants to break nalanyu to pieces now.


    Lu tingchuan did not speak, but pondered for a long time before he said, "this woman is not allowed to move."


    "Lu Shao..."


    Shilin wanted to say something else, but Lu tingchuan threw a cold eye at him, and the following words stopped abruptly. But also angry low hum.


    "I will deal with this woman." Lu tingchuan knew that Shi Lin came on behalf of everyone''s opinions. He also had to give you an explanation.


    But he didn''t think it had anything to do with nalanyu. She was the first one to doubt anything that happened to him. She was not stupid enough to put her situation to death.


    "Lu Shao, between brothers and women, we all hope you can distinguish between them. If it''s another woman, we won''t interfere, but this woman''s intention is not good, we will never accept it. "


    "Do you think I have a crush on her?" Lu tingchuan has a black face.


    "Everybody thinks so." The implication is that he is not alone.


    Lu tingchuan said, "get out of here!"


    Women are not extinct in this world. Will he take a fancy to a woman who has an intention to himself?


    Hum!


    What else did Shi Lin want to say, but after struggling for a while, he didn''t seem to dare to say. At last, he only asked, "how can Zhou yu''er do that?"


    "It''s over." Lu tingchuan didn''t get angry.


    Shilin felt that he was angry and had no way to take him. "Anyway, the brothers have made their stand. They would rather choose Zhou yu''er as our young lady than accept nalanyu."


    With that, Shi Lin quickly dodged. Or you might get shot.


    Lu tingchuan gritted her teeth in anger. What''s more hateful is that he can''t stand up when he loses his gun, otherwise he has to let Shilin have a taste of the gun.


    Shilin came out of the room and explained to the two guards. I just saw nalanyu coming.


    This woman can walk around


    Shilin also told the guards not to let nalanyu step out of the door, in case she did something.


    Nalanyu came and noticed the strong hostility. Shilin and two bodyguards stood there, three pairs of eyes were staring at her, like a target.


    Anyway, she knew that she was not welcome, so she didn''t go there to say hello.


    "Stop!"


    Nalanyu is about to go back to his house when he is stopped by Shilin.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked nalanyu.


    "Say, did you spread the news about the robbery of our freighter? Besides, is this explosion also related to you? " Shi Lin is a straightforward person, but he must ask what he has in his heart, otherwise he will be in a panic."You flatter me. I''m just a thief. I don''t have that great ability. And I''m not stupid enough to know I''m going to be suspected and take risks. " Nalanyu''s return road of no plague and no fire.


    Shi Lin snorted angrily, "I warn you, you''d better be honest. I''ll send someone to watch you all the time. If you find that you have a motive, even if Lu Shao protects you, I will kill you without hesitation."


    Nalanyu was slightly stunned.


    Will he protect himself?


    Oh, the devil believes it!


    "don''t worry, if I have a motive, Lu tingchuan will do it himself." Nalanyu thinks that Lu tingchuan is looking for a better chance to kill himself.


    "I wish you knew. In the face of years of brotherhood, women are always waste. "


    Nalanyu stood there, looking at the stone forest with gas to leave, some inexplicable.


    Brothers vs women


    Is this man thinking too much?


    Nalanyu went back to the room and saw the man on the bed with his eyes closed. He seemed to be asleep. On such a cold day, even if the quilt is not covered, even if there is heating, it will catch cold.


    She went to help her cover the quilt, but did not want to, the quilt just covered him, he may be aware that the vigilance is very high, a clasp her wrist.


    The man''s strength is amazing, nalanyu pain of stuffy hum, face suddenly white.


    Crush the sick man!


    Lu tingchuan fixed her eyes, "what to do?"


    "Now I think it''s easier to attack you than an ant. You don''t have to worry." Nalanyu wanted to pull out her wrist from him, but she struggled twice and failed. On the contrary, she was even more tightly buckled by him. Her wrist immediately appeared bruised, and she gave up.


    "Nalanyu, do you really think you can deal with me with a gun?" Lu tingchuan sneered, "I tell you, if you dare to do it, I''ll let you see the king of hell."

 Chapter 1213

    "What''s the difference between meeting you and meeting Yama?" She even wanted to say that he was more terrible than hell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu tingchuan drew from the corner of her mouth and pushed her hand away.


    Nalanyu covered his numb wrist and felt that he had just lost it. He only felt that his arm was gradually recovering blood circulation.


    "I''ll give you a task this afternoon." Lu tingchuan said again.


    Na Lanyu looked at him suspiciously, "what?"


    "Send Zhou yu''er away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just need to find a way to get rid of people; you can''t offend people, and you can''t let her know about me." Lu tingchuan interrupted her directly.


    "What if I can''t?" Nalanyu didn''t think Zhou yu''er was a good person to deal with.


    "What I ask you to do, you have to do it." "If you can''t do it, you can use the guy on you to end it."


    Nalanyu said, "why should I listen to you? Do you want me to die, and I want to die, too? "


    "What else?" Lu tingchuan asked himself, "do you think you have other choices?"


    Nalanyu is dumb. I''m sorry I got under his feet.


    Yes, in his hands, she has no other choice.


    "The two things that happened recently had nothing to do with you, otherwise..." The words pause for a moment, the man''s eyes across a trace of fierce, and then a warning, "I will let you die very miserably."


    Nalanyu believes that this person is not so simple as saying or scaring her.


    "You know these things have nothing to do with me." If Lu tingchuan really doubted her, she would not talk to her like this. She would have been solved long ago.


    "Go away!" Lu tingchuan gave a low roar.


    Nalanyu found that every time he had nothing to say, he just threw a word away - get out!


    It is neither a loss of face nor a deterrent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhou yu''er really came. The housekeeper probably knows that nalanyu is responsible for dealing with Zhou yu''er, so he doesn''t arrange for someone to entertain Zhou yu''er, just waiting for nalanyu to come.


    Nalanyu poured a glass of water for Zhou yu''er and brought it over, "Miss Zhou drinks water."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Zhou yu''er frowned and raised her eyelids. When she saw that it was nalanyu, her unhappiness in her eyes became more obvious. "How can it be you again?"


    "I''m a servant here. I''m not normal." Nalanyu light back.


    Anyway, she has offended Zhou yu''er once last time, and it doesn''t matter if she does it again.


    Zhou yu''er didn''t come to find fault with nalanyu this time. She looked around, "by the way, I''m here to find tingchuan. Is anyone else there?"


    "Yes. But Lu Shao will have something to do. It''s not convenient to see people. "


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I see you?" This said her Zhou yu''er status is very special.


    "Yes, it''s not convenient for anyone." Nalanyu''s answer was firm and decisive.


    Zhou yu''er''s face changed. "Where is he? What are you doing? "


    "In the room, it''s said that it''s a new treasure. It''s being studied and no one is allowed to disturb it."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look. You go and tell tingchuan that he will definitely meet me. " Zhou yu''er doesn''t believe what Na Lanyu said, but if she is telling the truth, she can just see what treasure Lu tingchuan got, which is worth his careful study.


    "Sorry, I dare not disturb you."


    "Then I''ll find him myself." Zhou yu''er got up and looked as if she wanted to find someone by herself.


    "No way!" Nalanyu stepped in front of her.


    Zhou Yu Er Mou color one Li, "you dare to obstruct me?"


    "Not to obstruct, but to obey orders." Na Lanyu doesn''t know much about the relationship between Zhou yu''er and Lu tingchuan, and doesn''t know what will happen when Lu tingchuan''s injury is known.


    What she''s doing now is simply listening.


    "Nalanyu, do you know who I am? No one here dares to be presumptuous with me. Do you want to make an exception? " Zhou yu''er looks like a proud princess.


    "I don''t think anyone here dares to disobey Lu Shao''s orders, let alone make an exception." After all, this is Lu tingchuan''s territory. No matter how fierce Zhou yu''er is, she doesn''t dare to be too wild.


    Zhou yu''er tightly clasped her hands, glaring at nalanyu and threatening her, "nalanyu, do you believe that I can let you die without a burial place?"


    "If I offend Lu Shao, I may die."


    The implication is very clear. It''s worse to have no bones than to have no burial place.


    "Are you provoking me?" Zhou yu''er''s fierce and cold eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "I''m following orders."


    "Good." Zhou yu''er is biting her teeth. She seems to be really annoyed. She takes out a gun from her handbag. She moves quickly and quickly. Finally, holding the gun, he aimed at nalanyu.


    Na Lanyu''s eyebrows frowned. Unexpectedly, Zhou yu''er looked like a pretty girl who used the gun so quickly.Obviously, these people are not ordinary people.


    Zhou yu''er saw her frown, proud smile, "how, scared silly?"


    "Since you insist, I''ll take you there." Nalanyu doesn''t have to keep up with the muzzle, which makes it more real.


    Zhou yu''er insists on meeting Lu tingchuan in this way just to prove whether Lu tingchuan is there or not. She began to refuse to take Zhou yu''er to see Lu tingchuan. Now she is pointed at by Zhou yu''er with a gun. Naturally, she is obedient.


    This makes her words more credible.


    Nalanyu takes Zhou yu''er to the door of Lu tingchuan''s house. Zhou yu''er''s gun always pointed at her and ordered her to "knock on the door."


    "You put down the gun first. I need to go in and report." Nalanyu is trying to find a way, because she knows there is no one inside, so she must think of a better countermeasure.


    "No, you knock. I''ll go in myself." Zhou yu''er just wanted to make sure whether Lu tingchuan was in or not, so she could even have a look at the door.


    "I''m not responsible for getting shot."


    Wen Yan, Zhou yu''er subconsciously stepped back.


    Nalanyu raised his hand and gently buttoned the door twice. There is no response is positive, she said to Zhou yu''er: "go in."


    How dare Zhou yu''er go in? If you push the door in and annoy Lu tingchuan, you may be shot. "You go in and tell him."


    Nalanyu knew she didn''t dare.


    She pushed the door open herself, went in, and closed it again.


    But it''s impossible to let Zhou yu''er give up. Lu tingchuan orders her to do it well, so she can''t let Zhou yu''er know about him.


    So now she has to let Zhou yu''er believe that Lu tingchuan is in the room.


    So the only way is


    Nalanyu takes out Lu tingchuan''s pistol from his arms, hesitates repeatedly, and finally loads the gun. Because she had a shoulder injury, she needed to hold the gun with both hands to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 1214

    There was a bang.


    "Ah Zhou yu''er screamed at the door. She was so scared that she ran away.


    Nalanyu heard the hasty footsteps and knew that it must be Zhou yu''er who scared away.


    Zhou yu''er must have thought that she was killed by Lu tingchuan, right?


    Yes, that''s what she wanted.


    Looking at the guy in his hand, I''m sorry for this guy. I''m afraid Lu tingchuan never thought that the gun he lost would help him solve a big problem.


    If it wasn''t for this gun today, she really didn''t know how to get rid of Zhou yu''er. The point is, don''t offend her yet.


    When the housekeeper heard the gunfire upstairs, he came up to have a look. When the housekeeper came up, Zhou yu''er was gone. He only saw nalanyu come out of the room.


    "Nalan, what''s the matter?" The housekeeper asked nervously.


    "Nothing." Nalanyu light back a sentence.


    It''s okay?


    It''s all moving. Can you call it OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yu''er was so scared that she went home. He rushed into the room and took a few gulps of the water on the table.


    I''m really scared. She felt that if she had run a step slower just now, she would have gone to the West for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you, yu''er? I don''t look good when I run like this. Is something wrong? " Zhou yu''er''s mother saw her daughter and came up to ask.


    Zhou yu''er looked back, "Mom, is dad at home?"


    "At home, just went to the study."


    "Oh, I''ll go to him." Zhou yu''er goes to the study to find her father (Zhou Hong).


    She knocked directly at the door. Seeing her coming in, Zhou Hong asked, "yu''er, didn''t I let you go to Lu tingchuan? Why are you back so soon? "


    Zhou yu''er sat down on the sofa and said anxiously, "Dad, Lu tingchuan is not dead at all. You''d better give up the idea of moving his position."


    "You see he''s not dead?" Zhou Hong''s face is incredible.


    "Not only did he not die, but he killed one of his servants. Fortunately, I can run fast, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll become the ghost under his bullet. " When I think about it now, I still feel palpitating.


    "This smelly boy has a big life."


    "Dad, why do you have to compete with Lu tingchuan? Although Lu tingchuan has the largest share right now, he has always been courteous to our family, courteous to you, and your deputy has done a good job. Let''s not think about those impractical things. "


    Zhou yu''er advised her father.


    "You know shit!" Zhou Hongchen said to her, "Lu tingchuan is polite to us on the surface, but we still have some use value for him. When he doesn''t need us, he will kick us away like a stumbling block. If he doesn''t do it well, he will solve us directly. Zhou Hong is not a lamb to be slaughtered. I just need to get the treasure map in his hand and see what arrogance he takes. "


    Zhou yu''er was speechless. "Dad, our family is very rich now. No matter how much money we need, we can''t spend it. Why do you have to think about those treasures? Besides, it''s a mystery whether there are any treasures. "


    "Without treasure, where did Lu tingchuan hide so many treasures? Have you eaten it? " Zhou Hong obviously believed in the treasure. "Also, I asked you to find a way to get close to Lu tingchuan. Did you care about it?"


    "Of course I''ve taken it to heart. I''ve succeeded once, and I''m about to succeed. I''ve been cut off by a woman who killed me half way. I''m still angry."


    At the thought of Lu tingchuan''s medicine being cut off, Zhou yu''er wanted to cut that woman to pieces.


    As for the woman


    Lu tingchuan family suddenly appeared a woman, Zhou yu''er suspected that night''s woman must be nalanyu.


    "Half way to kill a woman?" Zhou Hong doubts that Lu tingchuan has never had a woman around him. How can a woman suddenly appear? What''s more, it''s not the right time. "Do you know who that woman is?"


    Zhou yu''er shook her head. "I don''t know that woman, but I''ve met her. She''s in his house, but now she''s gone to the West."


    The shot just now, with Lu tingchuan''s technique, can definitely be fatal. Unless Lu tingchuan shows mercy.


    "Since that woman has nothing to do with it, keep thinking about it." Heard that the other party has died, Zhou Hong also does not bother to ponder this person''s origin.


    But Zhou yu''er was worried, "Dad, I''ve thought of all the ways that girls can think of. Can''t you let me throw myself in his arms?"


    "What''s wrong? As long as you can get close to him, it''s not bad to throw yourself in your arms. " Zhou Hong''s answer is natural.


    "But I really like Lu tingchuan. I don''t want my feelings to be used, and I don''t want our feelings to be involved because of your business competition."


    If her father is against the person she likes, that''s the last result Zhou yu''er wants to see.But obviously, all this has happened, but when it''s not out of control, she wants to try her best to persuade her father to stop.


    "Just because you like him, I want to compete with your father even more. Only if we are better than him will he be good to you. At that time, I want him to flatter you and hold you in the palm of my hand. " Zhou Hong disguised a loving father''s side very well.


    "Really Really? " Zhou yu''er is not only a man who can''t stand cheating, but also her father. She has no reason not to believe it.


    "Your father can do harm to anyone. Can he do harm to his own daughter?"


    "Dad is the best." Zhou yu''er smiles happily.


    "Well, go down and have a rest. Dad is going to work."


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    After Zhou yu''er left the study, the fake smile on Zhou Hong''s face converged, and there was a trace of fierce color in his eyes. The bottom of my heart in regret, how did not blow up Lu tingchuan that cunning fox?!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan originally worried that Zhou Hong would come to confirm whether he was alive or dead, but after nalanyu sent Zhou yu''er away, Zhou Hong didn''t come either.


    On the fourth day of his recuperation, Lu tingchuan had to attend an appraisal meeting.


    Early in the morning, Liang Zemin came to change Lu tingchuan''s dressing.


    It''s not enough to recuperate for three days for such a serious injury. Moreover, the treasure appraisal meeting I attended today lasted at least two hours. In order to avoid the collapse of his wound, I had to take more medicine to control it.


    Nalanyu has prepared a suit of clothes for him. When he is ready to go out, he is stopped by Liang Zexi.


    "You stay and help me." Liang Zexi road.


    Nalanyu nodded his head.


    "This kind of medicine can cause severe pain. It can relieve pain, stop bleeding, shrink the wound, prevent infection and bleeding in about half an hour. But we should pay attention to it. "

 Chapter 1215

    Liang said these words to Lu tingchuan or to nalanyu. Anyway, nalanyu nodded his head.


    "You help me cut the gauze off his body, and I''ll mix the medicine." Liang Zemin also said.


    Nalanyu nodded.


    "What''s the matter with you two? I haven''t seen you for two days, and I can''t speak? " Liang Zemin found that when he talked about the present, no one spoke.


    Nalanyu still nodded and answered, but the people on the bed didn''t even respond.


    Nalanyu just started to work with scissors and didn''t answer. Lu tingchuan is still facing the ceiling, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Liang looked at the people on the bed and then at the people who were concentrating on their work. Finally, he shook his head and said he had nothing to say to them.


    Ten minutes later, nalanyu took apart all the gauze on his body. Although three days have passed, but the serious injury has not recovered very well, gauze was removed, the wound is still very shocking.


    Nalanyu didn''t dare to take another look and stepped back to the side.


    Liang Zemin''s medicine has also been adjusted. Take it and talk to Lu tingchuan, "this time it may hurt more than last time. Bear it."


    Lu tingchuan was indifferent.


    Liang began to give him medicine. To tell you the truth, when he started, he was also under heavy psychological pressure. It''s not that I''m worried that he can''t carry it, but that I can''t bear to see him suffer so much.


    At the moment when the medicine was applied, Lu tingchuan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, the tendons on her forehead burst out, and the beaded sweat suddenly came out from her forehead, and her face was as pale as paper.


    It can be seen that he is suffering. However, even so, he still gritted his teeth firmly and didn''t hum.


    Nalanyu is on the side, and he just feels that every cell of his body is tightening.


    Just looking at it, I feel pain.


    "Give him something to bite. Don''t bite your tongue." Liang worried that he would bite himself when he lost consciousness.


    Nalanyu looked back, nodded, "Oh," and rushed into the bathroom to get a clean towel. After wetting it with hot water, it folded into a long strip.


    She went back to the bed and said to Lu tingchuan, who was already sweating, "open your mouth."


    Lu tingchuan ignored her and didn''t even look at her.


    "You''re going to hurt yourself." Nalanyu talks to me again.


    Lu tingchuan remained indifferent. In other words, he has no other consciousness except for the severe pain of turning the world upside down.


    Nalanyu can''t manage so much. He pinches his chin and wants to open his mouth and put the towel in. But he clenched his teeth and refused to open his mouth.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Lu tingchuan seemed to be unable to bear it. In a moment of confusion, he caught something white and bit it. And this bite is absolutely super heavy.


    Nalanyu suddenly felt a deep pain in his wrist. He took a cold breath and almost wanted to shout out. But the next moment, he saw his white wrist bitten in his mouth.


    He looks miserable, too.


    She screamed in pain and got stuck in her throat. Finally, she gritted her teeth and held back.


    Liang Zemin only devoted himself to helping him with the medicine, and didn''t notice them. After he took good medicine, he found that nalanyu was pale and sweating.


    Look at the person on the bed. She''s biting her wrist. Besides, it''s bleeding.


    Liang Zemin frowned.


    At such times, he can''t help much except deal with his injury as soon as possible.


    Soon, he bandaged up Lu tingchuan''s injury. And Lu tingchuan this meeting has been sleepy.


    Lana let go of her whole arm. She didn''t know whether it was him.


    "Yes." When Liang saw that she had not recovered, he spoke to her.


    Nalanyu looked back at him, looked at the people on the bed, and tried to pull his wrist out of his mouth. He didn''t sleep well. When she moved a little, he screwed up his eyebrows, his eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes.


    "It''s done. You''ll have a rest." Nalanyu talks to him.


    Hearing her words, he closed his eyes again. This time, he really went to sleep.


    Nalanyu helped him pull up the quilt and gently covered him.


    "Your hand needs to be dealt with." Liang glanced at her wrist.


    Originally thought it was a bite, but now it seems that the injury is obviously more serious than he thought.


    Nalanyu looked at his bloody wrist and frowned. She did not refuse, but obediently asked Liang to help her deal with the wound.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the whole process, and she didn''t feel anything. She still wanted to be numb.


    "Don''t get wet these two days. I''ll leave some anti-inflammatory drugs and gauze here. If I don''t have time, you can remember to change the dressing yourself. " Liang Zemin talks to her.


    Nalanyu nodded weakly, "when can he wake up?"


    "About twenty minutes. If it''s more than half an hour, wake him up. "Nalanyu nodded.


    After seeing Liang off, about ten minutes later, Lu tingchuan woke up.


    Is it true that his pale face and poor spirit will not arouse suspicion when he appears in the public eye?


    "What are you doing? Come and wait on Lu Shao and get dressed. " When Shilin saw her standing still, he called her.


    Nalanyu didn''t say a word. He answered with action.


    She went to his room in the morning and helped him pick out a suit. After Shilin helped Lu tingchuan sit up, she took her clothes and planned to help him dress. But Lu tingchuan didn''t want her help. She took the clothes from her hand and did it by herself.


    When he pulled the wound on his body, it might hurt. He raised his eyebrows. Because some parts of his body were tied, it was not convenient for him to move.


    See him clumsy appearance, nalanyu obsessive-compulsive disorder committed again. Go over to help him put his clothes in order, take his arm gently into the sleeve, and then put on another arm, and finally button up.


    He only wore a pair of trousers, which has been the case these days. Nalanyu was a little embarrassed at first, but he was used to it.


    When she took the trousers over, she was still quick to help him put them on, but she didn''t help him with the buttons and zippers of the trousers. Instead, she said to him, "buckle yourself. Sit down. "


    Then she took the socks and the shoes. After he sat down, she helped him put on his socks and shoes, and finally put on his suit coat. The most difficult thing for her is the tie.


    "I won''t do that. You can do it yourself." Nalanyu hung his tie around his neck.


    Lu tingchuan took a look at her and tied her tie.


    "Lu Shao, how do you feel?" Shi Lin is still a little worried about him.


    "No problem." Lu tingchuan road.


    "It''s almost time. Let the car come up, or wait?"


    Lu tingchuan did not answer Shi Lin''s words, but cast his eyes on nalanyu next to him, "go to change clothes."

 Chapter 1216

    Nalanyu didn''t think he would talk to himself, so he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Shilin followed Lu tingchuan''s eyes and knew that he was talking to nalanyu. Then he reminded nalanyu, "talking to you."


    "What?" Nalanyu came back.


    "How do you do things? You are absent-minded when talking to you. You don''t want to live, do you? " Shilin taught her a vicious lesson.


    Nalanyu kept silent.


    They had nothing to do with themselves, so she didn''t pay attention to them. Besides, if she listens to them with her ears open, she may say that they are wrong.


    "Lu Shao asked you to change clothes and gave you five minutes." Stone forest road.


    Nalanyu answered "Oh", but next moment, he thought of something, "that, I have no clothes."


    She had only the clothes she wore when she came, and the work clothes the housekeeper gave her. I''m wearing work clothes these days.


    Shilin has no choice but to look at Lu tingchuan and ask for instructions with her eyes.


    "Go and get her a suit." Lu tingchuan road.


    "Lu Shao, time..."


    "Don''t make me repeat it."


    Shilin guessed that he would take nalanyu with him and wanted to stop him, but Lu tingchuan directly interrupted him, and his tone was very strict. Shilin has no choice but to follow orders.


    Nalanyu also guessed his meaning. But if he takes himself there, isn''t he afraid to run away?


    But then again, even if you let yourself run, can you run again? The answer is: no!


    Because she had to find a chance to come back after running, she didn''t think it was necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    Shilin didn''t know where to get a suit. After nalanyu changed, the size is suitable, but the clothes look old for a long time.


    She changed her clothes and came out from the bathroom. Lu tingchuan heard the movement and Yu Guang swept over. All of a sudden, he looked shocked. Calm to look at the past, there is a moment''s dazed eyes.


    As soon as nalanyu looked up, she was stunned by the strange look in his eyes.


    The male god of man is deep, heavy and absorbed. It''s like seeing something I haven''t seen for a long time. Nalanyu was not comfortable with his eyes.


    "Lu Shao Lu Shao Shilin also noticed that Lu tingchuan''s mood was not right and called him twice.


    Lu tingchuan returned to his senses and asked Shilin in a deep voice, "who found the clothes for you?"


    "Because of the time problem, I let the housekeeper find a suit at will." Shilin saw that Lu tingchuan''s face was not good-looking, and he answered carefully.


    Lu tingchuan''s face is more ugly, and he stares at nalanyu''s clothes heavily. His eyes can''t tell what he feels. Like anger, like carrying a lot of heavy emotions.


    Nalanyu only felt that his clothes were a time bomb. He was frightened at the bottom of his heart. I feel like I could blow her to pieces at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the site, the first person he saw was Liang Zexi. He quietly gave nalanyu some medicine just in case.


    Nalanyu took it and hid it in his pocket. Call her to come here, probably for more convenient care of Lu tingchuan.


    If Shilin and other people take care of Lu tingchuan very carefully, it will certainly arouse suspicion. However, as a woman, she will only make others think that she cares about Lu tingchuan, which is not likely to arouse suspicion.


    Along the way, she also observed the situation of Lu tingchuan. At present, she can''t see any flaws.


    When I entered the meeting hall, there were a lot of people, and the meeting was almost complete. The appearance of Lu tingchuan attracted many people''s attention. Someone came straight up to him to say hello.


    One of them is Zhou yu''er.


    Nalanyu tried to retreat behind Lu tingchuan, with stone forest on both sides and Tian Yong on the other side, so as to protect him from being knocked down.


    Zhou yu''er sent it from the crowd in a hurry, stretching her neck to look behind Lu tingchuan. She seems to have seen nalanyu just now. I don''t know if she was wrong.


    Didn''t that woman die that day? How could it be. It must be my own blindness, right? No, we need to prove it again.


    Nalanyu is standing behind Lu tingchuan. He is tall, more than her head. If he wants to hide, Zhou yu''er can''t see him. But after hiding for a while, we may not be able to avoid meeting next.


    In that case, there''s nothing to hide.


    Nalanyu simply raised his head. How do you know that Zhou yu''er just pushed over? As soon as she looked up, Zhou yu''er screamed with fright as if she had seen a ghost.


    The whole audience was very quiet, and she was very abrupt when she called. The whole audience looked sideways.


    Zhou yu''er didn''t realize it. She just stared at nalanyu in front of her, "you Why are you still alive? "


    "When did I die?" Nalanyu asked calmly.


    "You..." The corner of Zhou yu''er''s mouth trembles, Leng can''t say why.That day, nalanyu broke into Lu tingchuan''s room, and then there was a gunshot. Didn''t that gun hit nalanyu?


    "That day, Lu Shao raised his hand and spared my life. However, when I came out to look for Miss Zhou, there was no sign of Miss Zhou. Lu Shao blamed me for not taking good care of Miss Zhou and nearly cut off my hand. "


    Nalanyu raised his bandaged hand. Her wrist bandage is obvious, and she will certainly be seen. So she explained it clearly at this time, and Zhou yu''er doubted it later.


    Zhou yu''er saw that there was blood on the gauze bandaged on her wrist. Naturally, she believed that Lu tingchuan still attached importance to herself. She laughed, "I had something to do that day, so I left first."


    Nalanyu smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    She naturally knew that Zhou yu''er was scared to run away, rather than something.


    Zhou Hong saw Lu tingchuan with his own eyes. At the bottom of his heart, ten thousand people were not reconciled, but on the surface, he still said with a smile, "Lu Shao will not die in great danger. There must be a blessing in the future."


    With that, Zhou Hong raised his hand and patted Lu tingchuan on the shoulder.


    I don''t know if it''s Zhou Hong''s intention or a man''s strength. This kind of strength is like a knife to Lu tingchuan.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t seem to expect that Zhou Hong would make such an indecent move in public. Her eyebrows frowned and her eyes scratched with pain. But the next second she was hidden away, and she was as cold as ice. "Thank you for Zhou Zongji''s words."


    Zhou Hong had some doubts about the result that Lu tingchuan was safe. Even if Lu tingchuan hid his emotions well, he could not escape Zhou Hong''s eyes.


    Zhou Hong''s eyes darkened, and he kept a mixed smile on his face. He glanced at Na Lanyu and said, "is this beautiful woman around Lu Shao


    Lu tingchuan glanced at nalanyu and said, "assistant."


    "When did Lu Shao get used to using female assistants?" Zhou Hongming knew that he had asked too many questions, but he still wanted to ask them. Because the appearance of this woman made him feel very bad for himself.

 Chapter 1217

    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingchuan glances at Zhou Hong coolly, and his powerful aura explodes instantly.


    Zhou Hong chuckled, "of course not. However, over the years, I have been lucky to see the second woman beside Lu Shao. "


    Lu tingchuan''s face changed. It was like a sudden storm. It was frightening.


    "Well, Lu Shao, hurry to the table, and wait for Lu Shao to start." When Zhou Hong saw that the situation was not good, he quickly opened up the topic.


    Lu tingchuan just took his words as the air and walked towards the front row of the meeting.


    The position is fixed. There are Sika on the position. Lu tingchuan walked to his seat and sat down. There were already people beside him, but they were driven away by the stone forest, and then let nalanyu sit beside him.


    Nalanyu sat down. She knew that Shi Lin meant that she wanted to pay attention to Lu tingchuan''s situation at any time. In case of any accident, no one would care about her as a woman.


    Next, after the host''s brief speech, the treasure gathering will officially begin.


    Everyone holding their beloved baby, carefully walked onto the stage. And then the baby will be taken to the scene of special experts to do identification.


    Everything goes smoothly, Lu tingchuan and Zhou Hong and others sit in the first row to watch. Usually, after the identification of this kind of baby, if you have your favorite baby, you will make a price on the spot and try to win it.


    Therefore, Lu tingchuan must attend today''s meeting. He is such an antique addict. If such an important moment does not appear, it will definitely cause speculation.


    He just wanted to prove that he was alive. Let those who have a bad heart for him die as soon as possible, and let those who want to blow him up know that this is a failed plan.


    Lu tingchuan''s life is not so easy to take!


    Na Lanyu is sitting there. She doesn''t know anything about these things. She pays attention to Lu tingchuan from time to time.


    I don''t know how long this meeting will be over. But so far, it looks like it won''t be that fast for a while.


    Lu tingchuan''s body doesn''t know whether it''s acceptable or not?


    After sitting for a long time, I''m afraid the wound will crack. If the wound collapses, it will certainly bleed. If the white shirt he is wearing inside is bleeding, it will obviously expose his injury.


    An hour later, only half of the baby was identified. Next, at least an hour.


    But nalanyu has seen that Lu tingchuan''s face is getting worse and worse. He''s holding up. And I can imagine it''s hard.


    This is not the way to go on.


    Nalanyu looked at the tea cup on the table. It was made of strong tea. Lu tingchuan can''t drink strong tea now, she quietly left the table, told the staff, changed a cup of boiled water.


    Back to the position, she quietly changed the cup of tea in front of Lu tingchuan with boiled water. She deliberately did not add a lid to let him know that it was a glass of boiled water.


    Lu tingchuan will see her actions in the eyes, the face is still not too much emotion, but the pain never stopped.


    He knew that nalanyu must have seen something wrong with his face, so he changed a glass of white water for himself as a reminder.


    He took two sips of water to relieve his tense heart.


    Zhou Hong did not ignore Lu tingchuan''s situation for a second. Seeing that he only drank boiled water, he became more suspicious.


    About ten minutes later, a waiter came with a kettle to add water. When he added water to Lu tingchuan, the waiter shook his hand and almost spilled a glass of water on her.


    The boiled water at home is very hot. Fortunately, there was a little cold water in Lu tingchuan''s Cup before, so he would not be scalded. But the wound on the body touched with water, and it was still hot water, which undoubtedly made it worse.


    Lu tingchuan frowned and looked unhappy.


    The displeasure is understandable. It''s not pleasant to be sprinkled with water, not to mention Lu tingchuan.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t pour water. Get out of here Zhou Hong, on the other side of Lu tingchuan, pretended to teach the waiter a lesson, and then asked Lu tingchuan, "how about Lu Shao? Do you want to go down and deal with it?"


    His mouth said so, but his eyes kept looking into Lu tingchuan''s suit.


    Lu tingchuan pushes his hand away and gets up to leave.


    Only listen to Zhou Hong on the side of Zhou yu''er: "yu''er, don''t go down with Lu Shao to deal with it."


    "Oh, good." Zhou yu''er''s clear answer, at the same time, has got up and walked to Lu tingchuan''s side, "three little, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t bother Miss Zhou. I''ll help Lu Shao deal with it." This sentence is said by nalanyu. She has also stood up, and standing beside Lu tingchuan, closer to Zhou yu''er.


    "What are you? Do you know who I am? " Zhou yu''er even ignored the current occasion and rolled nalanyu with the posture of a young lady.


    "Zhou yu''er, Miss Zhou." Nalanyu''s answer is very indifferent.


    "I''m not only Zhou yu''er, but also the fiancee of the third major general. What qualifications do you have to contend with me?" Zhou yu''er simply gives nalanyu a direct threat. She dares not to know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.Anyway, her relationship with Lu tingchuan has long been recognized as a man and woman in our hearts.


    Nalanyu quietly glances at Lu tingchuan and sees that his brows are deep. He doesn''t know whether he is suffering from severe pain or not.


    She said with a smile, "first of all, I didn''t argue with you. Second, I''d better save the future for the future. Lu Shao needs to deal with his clothes now. Excuse me


    After that, she nodded and turned to Lu tingchuan with a "please" sign. Lu tingchuan ignored Zhou yu''er and left the scene.


    Shilin always pays attention to their situation in the dark. Seeing Lu tingchuan and Na Lanyu leave, he is relieved.


    It was very dangerous just now. I was almost found by the old fox Zhou Hong.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan''s wound was so painful that he almost bit his teeth. Nalanyu knows that he must be in pain, so he must find a place to sit down and check the injury.


    But she found a circle, except for the bathroom, there is no suitable place.


    "How about Lu Shao?" Shi Lin came after him and asked nervously.


    Lu tingchuan''s face was tight and he just shook his head.


    "You still stand to do what, still don''t hurry to take Lu Shao to deal with the injury." Shilin said to nalanyu fiercely.


    "I''ve looked for it. There''s no suitable place except the bathroom." Naran rainway.


    Shilin considered, "then go to the bathroom. I''ll watch at the door."


    Since there is no better place, we have to take risks.


    Shilin Advanced Men''s bathroom check, make sure no one, just let them in.


    After two people entered the bathroom, Lu tingchuan covered his chest and finally showed a painful expression. Nalanyu saw his pain, but he could not bear it. He helped him to sit down.

 Chapter 1218

    She took off his suit and tie very quickly. Then she saw that the shirt inside was stained with blood, especially where the shoulder was splashed with water.


    They left in time. If they were delayed for a while, they might be found.


    Nalanyu carefully unbuttoned his shirt and took off his shirt. This shirt can''t be worn. It must be changed.


    The only thing that can change him is the stone forest outside. Nalanyu took his shirt and explained the situation to Shilin outside. Without saying a word, Shilin took off his shirt and changed it with her.


    Nalanyu took out the scissors and gauze from his bag, and Liang Zexi gave her medicine to deal with the injury on his shoulder as soon as possible.


    However


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "Brother Lin, why are you standing here alone?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come here, of course, for convenience."


    "It''s not convenient here for the time being. Please change your place."


    "What does it mean that convenient places become inconvenient?"


    "It means it''s convenient for you to go in."


    "What if I have to go in?"


    Nalanyu heard that the fire outside was getting higher and higher. He quickly cleaned up the gauze, looked for it and threw it out of a window inside.


    When folding back, I found that Lu tingchuan didn''t button up his shirt. I don''t know how to cooperate at all. I don''t know how to save time.


    Outside, the stone forest is going to be overwhelmed.


    Nalanyu panicked.


    In case someone outside rushes in at this time, she doesn''t even have a place to hide. Moreover, Lu tingchuan''s injuries are even more difficult to hide.


    She couldn''t manage so much. She quickly buttoned up Lu tingchuan. But it''s too late.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, nalanyu was in a panic. He felt dizzy in front of him. When he came back, he was already pressed on the long sofa. The man''s breath came down from the top and let her breathe.


    When she realized Lu tingchuan''s intention, she raised her legs and hung them on his waist to make their posture more ambiguous.


    The intruder was dumbfounded when he saw the scene inside.


    Shi Lin had been ready to take the guy after he left, but seeing that the situation had changed, he put the guy back.


    Perhaps in order to be more realistic, Lu tingchuan pinches her waist, and nalanyu hums instinctively. For her, it''s because of the pain, but making such a sound in this position is undoubtedly the most attractive sound.


    Just listening makes people think.


    "Enough of that?" Stone Forest asked coldly.


    The other side returned to God, and said with a smile, "look at this, brother Lin has already said it''s over."


    Stone forest cold hum, "roll!"


    "Then I won''t disturb Lu Shao. Lu Shao enjoyed himself The other side closed the door again.


    After the door was closed, Lu tingchuan did not get up immediately. Because the situation was urgent just now, he moved too much and pulled the injury on his shoulder, so he couldn''t move because of the pain.


    Besides letting him go, nalanyu is waiting for him to get up. But he didn''t. when he looked at him again, he was sweating.


    She guessed that it must have been the wound. In the end, she had to sit up with him.


    Seeing that the gauze on his body was soaked with blood, she felt that the shoulder injury was already painful enough, but in front of his injury, she could only see the sorcery.


    She helped him deal with it again, dressed quickly and left the bathroom.


    If you let Zhou yu''er know that they are here, I''m afraid they will come here again.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to their seats, Zhou yu''er was not in the seat. It is Zhou Hong of a pair of mischievous smile to gather together to care of asked two.


    Lu tingchuan persisted for more than an hour and finally came to an end.


    He also symbolically bought a jade bracelet from the Song Dynasty.


    When they left, they left in a hurry, but they were overtaken by Zhou Hong.


    Lu tingchuan was invited to the dinner party, but he refused.


    Zhou Hong doesn''t give up and stares at Na Lanyu, "Lu Shao, if you don''t mind, can you let your female assistant stay for company? After all, you are the main character tonight. It''s not good to leave like this. "


    Zhou Hong seemed to think about him.


    Lu tingchuan glanced at nalanyu beside her. The color of her eyes turned deep. "I''ve never been a strong person. As long as she wants, I don''t care."


    If nalanyu doesn''t want to escape, she will never agree to go with Zhou Hong.


    With Lu tingchuan''s words, Zhou Hong turned to nalanyu, "Miss Nalan, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to have dinner together?"


    "Sorry, I''m not a girl." Nalanyu refused without any face."You --" Zhou Hong was so angry that the corners of his mouth gasped.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t be angry. Since there must be a representative, let me represent him. Anyway, I''m Lu Shao''s person. I''m not even as good as a new female assistant, am I?" Shi Lin said with a smile at the right time.


    This is to give Zhou Hong steps, he has no reason not to. Of course, this is also helping Lu tingchuan out.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Lu tingchuan''s residence, take his special elevator directly to his room.


    This is the most direct way to avoid more people knowing about him.


    Nalanyu knew that he couldn''t hold on and helped him to the bedside. He could hardly hold any point and wanted to fall down, but nalanyu didn''t let him lie down. Instead, he helped him take off all his clothes.


    In his current situation, Liang Zemin said, it''s better not to wear clothes or a loose nightgown.


    But after he took off his clothes, he fell down and looked like he couldn''t hold on.


    After lying down, he fell asleep.


    Nalanyu checked his injury. Especially serious places, she re applied medicine, and then bandaged.


    Help him to deal with it, she felt the pain of the wound on her shoulder. It was mainly because of the force used to support him, which caused some bleeding in the wound.


    She also treated her wound and wrapped it in gauze.


    The housekeeper brought her food in and she ate a little. Stay in the room and see if his wound stained with water will be infected, causing a fever or something.


    Sitting by the bed and looking at the people on the bed, she found that she would hate him. She didn''t know when she would be forgotten. Seeing that he was full of injuries, she felt very pitiful.


    Naturally kind-hearted people have a good understanding of hatred in their heart.


    Looking at his heavy sleep, she washed a towel from the bathroom and wiped his face and hands. Put everything aside for the time being, just as a stranger, will also take care of more thoughtful.


    "Nana Nana... "

 Chapter 1219

    When nalanyu wiped his hands, he vaguely heard something in his mouth.


    "What did you say?" Nalanyu didn''t hear clearly, so he asked.


    Lu tingchuan seemed to hear her voice and opened his eyes vaguely. From a blur, he gradually saw a figure. It was the figure he was familiar with, right in front of him.


    He covered her hand and murmured, "Nana..."


    This time nalanyu heard it, and she was stunned.


    Nana?


    Call her?


    The idea was rejected in a second. Definitely not her. But it must be a very important person in his mind that he can call his name when he is in a coma.


    Obviously, she''s still a woman.


    Nalanyu pulled his hand, "Lu tingchuan, you let go, I''m not the one you''re looking for."


    Lu tingchuan couldn''t hear anything. She felt her hand pulling harder. Nalanyu fell into his arms and exclaimed. When she thought of it, she was hugged by him, and he hugged her very tightly.


    Nalanyu didn''t know where he got so much strength. After a while, he wanted to get up, but he would not let go. The more she moved, the tighter he held her.


    I don''t know how long after that, nalanyu fell asleep on his chest.


    When the housekeeper came in to deliver the meal, he was surprised and different.


    Lu Shao''s heart of iron and stone is not really stirred by the nalanyu, is it?


    The housekeeper retreated again, turned off the light and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lu tingchuan woke up early because he had gone to bed early the night before.


    Open your eyes and see the woman lying in your arms. He frowned, and the color of his eyes was thoughtful.


    I don''t know how long later, the woman in my arms moved. Lu tingchuan returned to her senses, and her first reaction was to close her eyes again.


    The moment he closed his eyes, he was annoyed in his heart. He felt that he was dodging something by such behavior. But what''s he got to dodge?


    Shouldn''t he kick her out of bed? Why hide?


    Nalanyu opened his eyes and found that he was still in his arms, and he didn''t seem to wake up.


    That''s good. At least he didn''t find out. He thought she was seducing him.


    She quickly propped herself up, and accidentally put too much force on her hand. A deep pain came from the wound on her shoulder, and she "hissed.".


    She went to the bathroom to wash, and when she came out, Lu tingchuan also woke up.


    "Why are you here?" Lu tingchuan heard the door closing and thought she had left.


    "I just came here to see if you''re awake." Nalanyu light way.


    Lu tingchuan looked at her eyes and said, "call the stone forest."


    It''s less than seven o''clock. How can people get up so early.


    Of course, she would not say these words. She just left the room.


    When the door was pushed open again, the person who came in was not nalanyu, but the housekeeper. The Butler brought him food.


    "Lu Shao, you didn''t eat last night. I made some light porridge in the kitchen. Eat while it''s hot." The housekeeper came with a bowl.


    Lu tingchuan is silent.


    "Shilin has been contacted and said that it will be there soon." The housekeeper said again.


    Lu tingchuan sat up to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Na Lanyu hasn''t changed her clothes, Lu tingchuan can''t let her go out alone, so she asked someone who was going shopping today to help her bring two sets.


    Although one third of a month has passed, the rest of the time still needs to pass.


    At about 10:30, the people who went shopping came back. Nalanyu quietly finds the person who brings things for her, takes his own things and thanks others.


    She didn''t tell others about her asking for help with her clothes, which was also her painstaking effort to get through to others. But she knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she thought it was a cut before a play.


    After taking back the clothes, I could take a comfortable bath and change into clean clothes.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the scar on the shoulder, is still shocking. Hand touched, still can feel the pain.


    Lu tingchuan is definitely not a person who can be easily provoked. So the next 20 days will only be more difficult, right?


    She shivered and did not dare to think about it any more.


    I''m afraid that I will be scared to retreat.


    Just then, the door outside was knocked. Nalanyu put on his pajamas and asked, "who?"


    "Miss Nalan, Miss Lu, please come over."


    Outside, the voice of the housekeeper came.


    Nalanyu didn''t know when she started. Someone called her miss nalanyu.


    This title, let her feel very funny, very ironic.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." She answered, took off her pajamas and put on plain clothes.She didn''t know what it was that Lu tingchuan was looking for herself, and she couldn''t think of it.


    To him, we can only take a side-by-side attitude with death.


    Because in front of him, you will never know the difference between life and death.


    Nalanyu thought he was in the room, but was told that he was in the study.


    She was shocked.


    Did he find out about her sneaking into the study?


    With a heart of ups and downs, came to the study.


    The door wasn''t closed. She took a deep breath at the door and knocked.


    "Come in."


    There was a response, but it wasn''t Lu tingchuan''s voice, it was Shilin.


    Nalanyu pushed the door and went in.


    Whether it''s good or bad, we have to face it.


    Inside, Lu tingchuan sits on the sofa, and Shi Lin stands beside him.


    As she thought, the atmosphere was stifling.


    "Are you looking for me?" Nalanyu asked first.


    Lu tingchuan''s lazy eyes swept towards her, and her eyes settled. It''s about her clothes. New or not, at least not from him. So where did it come from?


    "Have you ever been to my study?" Lu tingchuan didn''t ask about the clothes. She asked him why he was looking for her.


    Nalanyu chest tight tight tight, face is still calm, indifferent. She swept around the study and found nothing unusual, so she was not sure whether Lu tingchuan was trying or really found something.


    "Even if I have been here, I can''t tell you, let alone leave any trace." She returned calmly.


    The answer to this is also a change of direction, denying that she has been here. Even if she did come, she couldn''t leave any trace of being caught by him.


    "You dare to argue!" Shi Lin angrily said to her, "you were the only one here when Lu Shao had an accident, and the door lock of Lu Shao''s study was damaged. Who else could you have?"


    "I don''t know who else, but my purpose is very clear, so even if it''s me, there''s nothing to hide. And I''m still here. If it''s me, it''s proof that I didn''t get what I wanted. "


    Nalanyu now does not doubt that they are trying, but really found someone into the study. But she''s 90 percent sure she didn''t leave the marks on the door lock.

 Chapter 1220

    Unless they take down the lock and check it carefully. But the lock is still on the door, so


    Shilin''s heart was on fire. Seeing that her attitude was so bad, he pointed his gun at her forehead. "Nalanyu, do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    "If you think killing me can get rid of the insiders among you, you can do it now." Nalanyu has been holding out of the psychological, anyway is a death. If they really don''t plan to let her go, sooner or later they will not escape this death.


    "You -"


    Shi Lin really wanted to do it, but as soon as Lu tingchuan raised his hand, he gritted his teeth and took the gun away. Fierce cold eyes are still staring at nalanyu, like to kill her with eyes.


    "Where did you get your clothes?" Lu tingchuan asked.


    His tone was unusually calm. Such calm, indifferent, people feel some abnormal, not adapt.


    "I asked someone to bring it for me the other day." Nalanyu came back.


    "Who?"


    Nalan rain fixed him to see for a moment, "I begged people to help me with, I promised not to expose who he is."


    For the first time, Lu tingchuan didn''t get angry. He just said to the stone forest beside him, "go and check."


    "Yes." Shi Lin nodded and left the room.


    Nalanyu was worried. "Lu tingchuan, I just asked someone to bring me a dress. I can''t wear one dress every month. What''s more, I''ve tried my best to persuade people. I hope you don''t embarrass them. If you have anything, you can come to me. "


    She knows that if Lu tingchuan wants to find out, it should not be difficult to find out.


    "I can take your life at any time. But those who disobey my orders here must die. "


    Nalanyu was shocked, but hated, "you are a devil!"


    "I thought you should have known that a long time ago." Knowing that he is a devil, he dare not do anything without authorization. Obviously, nalanyu didn''t know his strength.


    Nalanyu is dumb.


    ¡­¡­


    About fifteen minutes later, Shilin came in with the housekeeper.


    "Lu Shao, I have called all the possible people in place." Said the butler.


    "Bring them all to the hall." Lu tingchuan got up and went to the hall.


    Nalanyu felt more uneasy. He didn''t expect so many people here, and he locked the target so soon.


    When we came to the hall, several suspicious objects had been brought to the hall, standing side by side.


    Lu tingchuan sat on the sofa, even if he was seriously injured, he still had the dignity and awe.


    "Lu Shao, everyone is here." The housekeeper came forward to speak.


    Lu tingchuan swept a circle of people, "give you three minutes to take the initiative to admit."


    Hearing the speech, several people looked at each other with fear and uneasiness on their faces.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere becomes more and more tense and rigid.


    No one is more upset than nalanyu. It''s because of her. She doesn''t want to make a big deal of it.


    "Lu Shao, it''s because of me. It''s none of their business. If they want to kill or cut, they all come to me." Nalanyu stands up and talks.


    "Your life is nothing to me. I don''t care to do it." Lu tingchuan didn''t even look at her.


    The meaning is very clear. Her life is worse than those servants.


    Na Lanyu was annoyed and stepped forward, "I just hope you don''t embarrass them."


    "You mean, I can embarrass you?"


    "Yes. You can do anything for me. " Nalanyu answered decisively.


    She said that she would not harm others. Even if she was wronged, she could not implicate others.


    "Shilin, find some young men and let her taste the embarrassment." Lu tingchuan gave the order slowly. That attitude is like saying something that is so common that it can''t be more common.


    Nalanyu''s face suddenly changed, "what do you want to do?"


    "Meet your requirements." Lu tingchuan glances at her. The eyes were cold and heartless.


    Nalanyu only felt a pain in his chest. It felt like he was hit by something heavily. I don''t know why it hurt. I just feel that even if she came here for a purpose, she took care of him with serious injury and helped him send Zhou yu''er, including accompanying him to the appraisal meeting, helping him to cover up, and the one night stand


    Even if you have a heart of stone, you should be grateful.


    And he


    There is no sense of gratitude, but also worse torture her.


    Nalanyu''s hand clasped tightly and his teeth tightened. "Lu tingchuan, you can humiliate me, torture me, even kill me, but you must not let others humiliate me."


    If reduced to be insulted by several men, she would rather die.


    "It seems you like me to do it myself." Lu tingchuan''s lips, evil smile, with a trace of fun; that way, the charm, the soul."You -" nalanyu was angry.


    She just wanted to express that in his hands, she recognized life or death, but he could not trample on her dignity.


    Lu tingchuan''s smile soon subsided. She glanced at the person standing in front of her and said, "it seems that you are not going to admit it on your own initiative..." At this point, he stood up and ordered in a calm voice, "take them to the torture chamber."


    Hearing the word "prison room", everyone''s face changed. Even nalanyu''s face changed. She didn''t see any torture room, but just listening to these two words, her hair was creepy.


    "Lu Shao Lu Shao, please forgive me. I didn''t do it. I swear. " Someone fell down on his knees. I don''t know if he was scared to get weak, or if he just knelt down to prove his injustice.


    "Lu Shao, I dare swear that I didn''t do it. I didn''t even say a word to this woman. Ask Lu Shao to raise your hand. " Another person came forward to explain.


    "It''s too late to explain now." Lu tingchuan left immediately.


    Soon, everyone was taken to the back of a bleak house, also known as the torture room.


    After the lamp is turned on, all kinds of torture tools hit into the fundus of the eye, which makes people breathe tightly and make their pores creepy.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Nalan''s rain legs are soft. She had never seen so many terrible instruments of torture, even on TV.


    Compared with those who were in a panic, Lu tingchuan walked in and sat down in a chair.


    Others were forced in.


    "Here are 7749 kinds of instruments of torture. Choose for yourself." Stone forest stands beside Lu tingchuan, also is cold and heartless mouth.


    Smell speech, all people are frightened of support big eyes, face no blood color.


    Nalanyu quietly took a look at all kinds of torture tools. Just a glance, I feel cool all over.


    In my ear, there are all kinds of voices of begging for mercy and crying out for injustice. I can hear them clearly, but it seems that I can''t hear anything. There''s a buzz in the brain. You can''t find any thoughts. It''s like being knocked out by a stick.

 Chapter 1221

    Until there was a cry, "torture!" Nalanyu came back suddenly.


    However, a man has been seen tied to a cross with a naked upper body. May be scared, people have been silly, mouth has been saying, "don''t Don''t... "


    Without waiting for nalanyu to stop it, a whip had been whipped.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of pain from the beaten man.


    That whip down, the body is bloody.


    Then there was another whip.


    "Stop it, you all stop it!" Nalan rain rushed up and stood in the way. But the next moment, he was dragged by someone. The men continued to whip.


    Nalanyu was frightened. She had never seen such a bloody and cruel scene before. She rushed to Lu tingchuan again, grabbed him and pleaded, "Lu Shao, you tell them not to fight, they are innocent, please."


    Lu tingchuan''s face was expressionless. She turned her head. Her eyes were calm and calm. She raised her hand and clasped her chin. Her tone was quite flat. "Remember, these people are going to die because of you."


    "No No... " Nalanyu shakes her head desperately. She can''t let these people pay the price of their lives for their own ignorance. "I beg you, don''t do this. You can beat me, you can kill me, please don''t abuse them like this. They''re your people, too. "


    "I never use disobedient people." Lu tingchuan pushed her out with her hand. Nalanyu was unsteady and sat down on the ground. He only heard his cold voice, "next."


    In the face of such cruel punishment, he was as calm as watching a very common thing.


    At this moment, nalanyu knew what cold-blooded, cruel.


    Lu tingchuan, the three words that everyone fears, is far more cruel, cold-blooded and cruel than she imagined.


    The second man was tied to a chair, his hands tied, and fine needles stuck through his nails.


    The screams continued.


    At present, in addition to the crying, there are crying for mercy. Some people were so scared that they fainted, some were paralyzed, some were so scared that they peed in their pants.


    Nalanyu has no fear now, just want to stop all this.


    She went to Lu tingchuan''s feet again, knelt down in front of him and begged, "Lu tingchuan, you ask them to stop, I''ll tell you who it is, I''ll tell you..."


    "I gave you a chance." Lu tingchuan is still cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Will you please give me another chance? I beg you... " Nalanyu held him tightly in the corner of his coat and asked for some pity.


    She swore that she had never begged such a humble person. Or, she didn''t expect it to be so serious. She underestimated Lu tingchuan''s prudence and means.


    Lu tingchuan cool glance at her, "take what beg me?"


    "Take anything, as long as I can give it." Nalanyu can''t think so much at this time. As long as he doesn''t involve these people, he will lose his life.


    At least she doesn''t feel she owes anyone.


    Lu tingchuan hooked his thin lips and said sarcastically, "what can you give me? Body? "


    Nalanyu was stunned and nodded quickly, "but sure. As long as you let them go, I can do anything. "


    Lu tingchuan''s sarcastic smile deepened, and he sneered coldly, "you can, it doesn''t mean I will."


    This sentence, let nalanyu embarrassed and embarrassed. But it''s the truth.


    Even though she was shameless, she had the cheek to open her mouth and held the only hope, "let''s take it as if we had a one night stand For the sake of being my first man Please let them go. "


    These words are really words that can only be uttered after putting down dignity and everything.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes changed a little, and his heart was also filled with a strange feeling. He didn''t know what it was like, and he didn''t want to go deep into it. He just felt that it had always been a hard place, and he was suddenly touched.


    He didn''t like that feeling, but he couldn''t seem to control it.


    "Lu Shao, don''t listen to this woman. She must be acting." Shilin worried that Lu tingchuan was really soft hearted and confused by nalanyu, so he timely reminded him.


    "Next." Lu tingchuan really put away those superfluous emotions and had a chance to recover his cold and heartless side.


    Nalanyu fell into the abyss of despair.


    Seeing a man being carried on a row of blades, he may die at any time. She also completely lost her mind, grabbed a dagger from the side, and raised the blade on her neck, "Lu tingchuan, if you don''t stop, I will die here."


    "There are no more than bodies."


    Nalanyu breathes heavily, stares at him with indignant eyes, tightens his teeth, raises the dagger in his hand, and then makes an effort


    "Well ~"


    she stabbed her shoulder heavily, and she snorted in pain. I watched the blood gush out from under the sweater. The new yellow sweater turns red in a flash.She was dizzy in front of her eyes.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyebrows jumped, but it was just a fleeting reaction, leaving no chance for people to catch. His heart is still unexpected, did not expect that she would really start on himself.


    Nalanyu doesn''t say anything, just stares at him obstinately. But she didn''t see the slightest emotion fluctuation from Lu tingchuan. She didn''t feel soft, pitied or mean to change her mind.


    She fell deeper and deeper in the whirlpool of despair. With the determination to die, she raised the dagger in her hand, saved her strength, and stabbed it on the upper part of her chest.


    This pricked very deep, a mouthful of blood vomited out of the mouth. The strong smell of blood surrounded her, as if she felt her body gradually cool, cold shivering.


    Two knives down, has lost the sense of pain. Only smell a pungent smell of blood, a stream into the nose; in front of everything is fuzzy, but she is still staring at the man in front of her.


    It''s not a man. It''s a devil.


    A cold-blooded, merciless, cruel devil.


    Lu tingchuan''s face was almost cold, and his facial features were tight, just like his heart.


    All the people he communicates with are men, and any man who makes such self injurious behavior will not blink his eyes, let alone soften his heart. But meet a woman, a stubborn, not afraid of death


    He couldn''t face it.


    She can''t stand the third knife like this.


    And he found that the place where she started was the heart.


    Seeing that she was weak and dying, but still biting her teeth, she slowly raised the dagger in her hand. Lu tingchuan''s face was even more ugly. Staring at her, her eyes looked like covered with ice.

 Chapter 1222

    At the moment when she wanted to start, he clasped her wrist. Nalanyu used only a little bit of strength to support, but he blocked it, and the dagger fell out of his hand, and the whole person fell down uncontrollably.


    She thought she would fall on the cold ground, but not, but in a place with temperature. Eyelashes trembled, raised eyelids, eyes blurred for a moment, reflected a cool and good-looking face.


    She instinctively grasped his clothes and held them tightly. The only and last chance to say, "please Please Put Let them go... "


    She was as angry as a gossamer, and she barely finished her sentence after several times. After that, he fainted in his arms, grabbed his clothes by the hand, and buckled tightly.


    Lu tingchuan''s cold eyebrows finally twisted, and her eyes were filled with complicated emotions. She picked her up and ran straight back to the house.


    Shi Lin is worried about his injury and can''t help, so he wants to keep up. As a result, when they came out, they were gone, leaving only a trail of dazzling blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Housekeeper Housekeeper... " When Lu tingchuan arrived in the living room, he called out.


    "Lu Shao." The housekeeper came over from the side hall in a panic. Seeing Lu tingchuan covered with blood, he was startled. "Lu Shao, you are..."


    "Tell Liang Zexi to come, now, now!" Lu tingchuan could clearly feel the tension, anxiety and even a little fear in her voice.


    Feel her body in the arms gradually lose temperature, he actually felt inexplicable fear.


    Why are you afraid?


    He has always been very rational, and his mind is in a mess at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, Liang Zemin has not arrived.


    Lu tingchuan sat on the sofa, his eyes did not know how many times he glanced at the clock on the wall. He lit a cigarette again. Without taking two puffs, he twisted it out in the crystal ashtray.


    In just ten minutes, there were several cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    The housekeeper knew that it was not Lu Shao who was injured, but nalanyu. Looking at the blood covered bed, silent woman, housekeeper a heart is also high.


    As time goes by, the housekeeper quietly quits and plans to urge Liang Zexi. However, as soon as the housekeeper came down from the upstairs, he met Liang Zexi, who was in a hurry.


    "Dr. Liang, you can count it." The housekeeper was relieved at last.


    Seeing Liang Zexi is like seeing a savior, which makes people feel at ease.


    "Is Lu Shao in a bad situation?" Liang asked seriously. So anxious to find him, he only thought that Lu tingchuan''s injury had a problem.


    "It''s not Lu Shao, it''s Miss Nalan."


    "Nalanyu?" Liang Zexi was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be her.


    "It''s upstairs. Hurry up, or I''m afraid it''s too late." The housekeeper didn''t have time to talk to him and led him upstairs.


    "So serious?" Liang Zemin didn''t neglect him either. He went upstairs and asked.


    "Covered in blood. I don''t know where it hurt


    Two people said, came to the room.


    Liang Zexi is a sensitive professional. When he enters the door, he can see that the bed is covered with blood. He frowned and turned to Lu tingchuan sitting on the sofa.


    He is still so quiet sitting there, do not see any emotion. It seems that he didn''t notice Liang''s coming in. He didn''t respond at all.


    Liang Zexi didn''t think much about it. First he checked nalanyu''s injury.


    Her wound is still bleeding, preliminary judgment, her blood transfusion must be carried out, otherwise she will soon die of blood loss.


    Liang first gave her an injection of hemostatic needle, and then came to ask Lu tingchuan, "can I help you?"


    Lu tingchuan gave him a look of "nonsense". If you don''t help him, what do you want him to do? How do people die?


    "There''s too much blood loss. We need a blood transfusion right away." Liang Zexi road.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t speak. She turned her eyes to the bed with a dignified look.


    Liang Zexi collected nalanyu''s blood and quickly made a test. When he saw the test results, he said, "shit, panda blood."


    Lu tingchuan is very upset now, and Liang Zemin comes up with a sentence from time to time. If he can''t listen to it, he feels even more upset, "how can you get so much nonsense?"


    "Boss, panda blood is very rare, OK?" Liang Zemin looks melancholy.


    "Are you rare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang did not know whether this was praising him or damaging him. If you open your lips, you''d better keep your mouth shut.


    Liang Zemin''s contact person sent the blood to Lu tingchuan''s private ward, where he also transferred Na Lanyu to use various testing instruments, including various tests.


    "You get a woman to get her clothes off." Liang Zemin talks to Lu tingchuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are no women He is a man with three legs. Where can I get a woman?


    Liang Zemin began to prepare the medicine, looking over, "can''t I come?"Lu tingchuan pondered for a moment, and his eyes fell on nalanyu. After a while, he got up and went over. Looking at her covered with blood, as well as the pungent blood, her eyebrows twisted again.


    For the first time, he realized that blood smelled so bad.


    Lu tingchuan originally intended to help her take off her clothes to facilitate the treatment of the injury. But when he reached over, he found he couldn''t start. Suddenly, he realized, how could he think of doing it himself?


    He has never been the kind of careful person. He had only taken off one woman''s clothes in his life. That''s the woman lying in bed in front of her.


    That''s not a rip off, to be exact, a rude rip off.


    "Well, can you do it or not? Life matters. " Liang Zexi was a little worried when he saw that he had not started.


    Nalanyu is seriously injured. Maybe he will lose his life.


    "Bring me a pair of scissors." Lu tingchuan knows that he can''t do it with his bare hands. The best way is to move the guy directly.


    Liang Zemin shook his head. He thought he could do it, but he was so bad.


    Lu tingchuan took the scissors to cut off her clothes. Her hands were light and careful, and her movements were even more careful.


    After the barrier of clothes was solved, Liang immediately cleaned and disinfected her wound.


    But before cleaning up, he had to give her an anesthetic.


    "What?"


    When Liang Zemin was ready to inject nalanyu with anesthetic, Lu tingchuan asked.


    "Anesthetics."


    Lu tingchuan did not speak, but the frown of his eyebrows tightened.


    "It''s very painful to handle this kind of wound without anesthesia." Liang Zexi directly injected anesthetic into nalanyu''s body.


    Lu tingchuan''s face was taut and tight, and she said in a stiff voice, "don''t let her die." Anesthesia is good, at least not as painful as pain.


    Liang took a meaningful look at him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the blood was sent over, Liang Zemin dared to help her with the wound. Otherwise, I''m worried that when I deal with the wound, I will bleed and cause hemorrhagic shock.


    Panda blood is very rare, only 800cc blood was used. In the case of blood loss in nalanyu, at least 1500-1800cc blood should be injected to ensure that there is no life-threatening.


    So Liang had to make a quick decision to reduce more blood loss.

 Chapter 1223

    Half an hour later, two wounds on her body were sutured, and her vital signs were good.


    Liang gave a long sigh of relief. Originally did not think that can be carried out so smoothly, also did not expect that nalanyu a thin woman, old injury in the body, can withstand such a big injury.


    However, there was no danger.


    Lu tingchuan has a little understanding of nalanyu''s condition, so after nalanyu''s injury was handled, he didn''t let Liang leave. Instead, we prepared a guest room for him and asked him to stay here for two days.


    After hearing the speech, Liang Zemin went crazy.


    After a discussion with Lu tingchuan, it is still fruitless. He knew that no one could change the decision made by Lu tingchuan. Unless he flies from Lu tingchuan.


    Two people come out of the ward, still arguing about whether to let Liang Zemin go or not.


    "Lu tingchuan, you don''t pay me a cent of salary, but also ask me to be on call, you are very authentic behavior." Liang Zemin was serious and reasoned with him.


    "Don''t talk to me about useless things. Save your saliva." Lu tingchuan did not change his mind at all.


    "Why do you say that? You''ve tortured people half dead, and you''ve come to me in a hurry to save people. Are you in a hurry recently Liang always thought that he knew Lu tingchuan well, but he was puzzled by Lu tingchuan''s behavior of leaving a woman around.


    If you have an idea, you must be reluctant to torture like this. But if he doesn''t have an idea, why does he keep this woman?


    Did you come all the way to cool off?


    The next moment, Lu tingchuan solved his doubts. Lu tingchuan sat down on the sofa and said faintly, "this woman is useful to me."


    "What''s the use of solving physiological needs?" Liang''s most instinctive reaction.


    "Go away!" Lu tingchuan glared at him.


    Instead of going away, Liang sat down with a snort and a smile. You''re the only one who has to deal with the bruises on that woman. "


    "Do you feel bad?" Lu tingchuan glanced at him and said, "I''ll give you a ride when I run out."


    "When you''ve run out, who else can you have? It would be nice to have a pile of bones left. "


    He''s like a ogre.


    Two people chatted for a while, Liang Zexi found that he changed clothes and printed blood, eyebrows a frown.


    "Take off your clothes." Liang Zexi road.


    "For what?" Lu tingchuan is puzzled.


    "Your wound is breaking open."


    Lu tingchuan just felt the pain on his body. He looked at the bloodstain on his body and twisted his eyebrows. "It''s OK."


    "I has the final say. Shall we deal with it here or go back to the room? "


    Lu tingchuan did not speak and got up to answer with action.


    Before the wound was finished, the door was knocked, followed by the housekeeper''s anxious voice, "Dr. Liang, it''s not good. Miss Nalan has convulsions, shortness of breath, and the drops of medicine are slow. Go and have a look."


    As soon as Liang''s face changed, he took a look at Lu tingchuan and left with his medicine box. He left in a hurry. Lu tingchuan seldom saw him in such a hurry.


    Obviously, that woman''s condition must be very bad.


    Lu tingchuan took the clothes from the sofa and put them on, and followed him out.


    When he came to nalanyu, Liang Zexi was already taking medicine for her. The person on the bed, face is very ugly, quietly lying there, a look, people are not sure if she is still alive.


    "Stop standing. Come and help her with the oxygen." Liang Zemin talked to him while taking care of his own affairs.


    Such a serious injury, let him deal with it alone, is absolutely the time to test him.


    Lu tingchuan smell speech, according to his words, help her connect oxygen.


    The temperature of her body is still very low and her blood is still being transfused.


    About five minutes later, Liang appeared to have taken care of it and came over from the bedside.


    Lu tingchuan did not ask, just waiting for him to speak.


    "The problem of blood transfusion. This kind of blood group is relatively rare, and there are various risks in transfusion. " Liang explained the situation.


    "And now?"


    "A 24-hour observation period after blood transfusion."


    "Can you finish it all at once?" Lu tingchuan is very impatient.


    Liang Zemin laughs at him, "if there is no problem in the observation period, basically the life will be saved. But at least to stay in bed for more than a week, rehabilitation period for a month. During the rehabilitation period, we should not bear weight, exert ourselves, and have a large amount of exercise, including controlling the rhythm and rhythm of sexual life... "


    "You can shut up." Lu tingchuan interrupted him directly.


    There''s no sex life at all. It''s unnecessary to say that.


    "Don''t blame me for not saying it," Liang said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the cold wind outside the window.


    Lu tingchuan has been awake for a long time. The cold wind outside has made him depressed.


    About ten minutes later, he turned on the light, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He took his nightgown and put it on, opened the door and went out.Instead, I came to nalanyu''s ward. Push open the door and you will see the woman on the bed. Under the dim orange night light, she was sleeping heavily and her face looked better.


    He stepped in, glanced at the windows, and they were all closed. The temperature in the room is obviously higher than that outside.


    Walking to the bed, he put his hand on her forehead and tried.


    No fever.


    He fixed her for a moment, thinking.


    Who would have thought that such a weak looking woman could be so cruel to herself. However, if you are really weak in your heart, how dare you break into him.


    So, what''s the purpose of this woman?


    As she said, for the treasure map?


    So who on earth ordered her to come? Zhou Hong? Or hackers outside?


    Since nalanyu appeared, he has been struggling with it. If you think too much, you will really have a headache.


    He pinched the heavy brow, let oneself don''t think.


    No matter who she is, the truth will come out one day.


    He turned to leave the room, only, just two steps, heard a weak voice.


    "Brother Brother... "


    Lu tingchuan looked over and saw that she was a little uneasy. She called her brother in her mouth.


    She''s an orphan. She was adopted. Where''s her brother?


    "Brother I will save you I''ll wait for you... "


    Nalanyu is murmuring vaguely again.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyebrows closed and her eyes turned dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Lu tingchuan woke up, he found Shilin.


    "Lu Shao, what''s the matter in such a hurry?" After Shi Lin came in a hurry, he asked.


    "Does nalanyu have a brother?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    "Yes, there is a brother. The information shows that they were adopted together. But her brother has been missing for many years, so far there is no news


    "Look up all the information about her brother."


    "Yes." Shi Lin nodded. When he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something like, "Lu Shao, is there anything new?"

 Chapter 1224

    "Nalanyu is here, probably to save her brother."


    "What Lu Shao means is that someone threatened her with her brother''s life to steal our treasure map?" Stone Forest half guess half doubt of ask.


    Lu tingchuan pondered for a moment, now everything is speculation, so he didn''t want to say too much, just said: "you go to find out the people for me first. If they are brothers and sisters, we can start with panda blood. "


    Lu tingchuan gave him a reminder. Panda blood is rare. It can be regarded as a shortcut.


    "Yes, I''ll check it now." Knowing that it was important, Shi Lin didn''t ask much and left here in a hurry.


    Lu tingchuan sat there thoughtfully, his mind full of this.


    Is nalanyu forced or purposeful? Whose is she? What happened to her brother? Why did she save her brother?


    These problems, for him, are big problems.


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping for three days, nalanyu finally woke up. When she woke up, she found herself alive. And Is it in the hospital?


    At least everything here seems to be in a hospital.


    "Is miss Naran awake?" A young female nurse came up.


    Seeing the nurse, Na Lanyu was more sure that he was in the hospital. After all, there were no women in Lu tingchuan''s territory. But she asked, "where is this?"


    "This is Lu Shao''s private ward. You are seriously injured and have been sleeping for three days Said the nurse.


    Nalanyu''s heart sank. Therefore, she did not escape from Lu tingchuan''s territory.


    She tried to get up, but with a little movement, the wound on her body hurt badly and her face turned white.


    "Ah, don''t move. The wound on your body is hard to heal. Dr. Liang told me that you must not move." The nurse held her fast.


    "I want some water." She has a hoarse voice.


    "Well, you lie down and I''ll pour you water."


    Nalanyu lies down again.


    The nurse poured a glass of water and gave her a few mouthfuls, which made her sore throat a little better.


    "Lie down first, and I''ll get someone to make you something to eat." The nurse left a message and went out.


    After a while, the door was pushed open from the outside. Nalanyu just thought it was the nurse who came back and ignored it. Back and forth in my mind was the scenes in the torture chamber that day, which, in retrospect, still made my pores creepy.


    I don''t know if those people have escaped.


    She would rather be wrapped in a quilt than cause trouble if she knew that asking someone to buy a dress would cause such a big disaster.


    Later, she found that the people who came in didn''t move. Looking sideways, a tall figure stood by the bed, startled her.


    Maybe he really understood Lu tingchuan''s ruthlessness, so that when he saw him, he felt afraid.


    Nalanyu subconsciously moved his body, want to stay away from him, even if it is a dime, or. "What are you doing?" she asked


    "See if you''re still alive." Lu tingchuan''s tone was colder than her.


    Nalanyu looked at him with an indifferent look. "If you want me to die, why do you want to save me?"


    "Save you because you''re valuable." There is no hesitation or consideration in this sentence.


    Nalanyu closed his eyes and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Who on earth sent you? Is it Zhou Hong or someone else? " Lu tingchuan waited for her to wake up and ask about it.


    Nalanyu opened his eyes and was stunned. It seems that he hasn''t asked this question yet. Why did he ask it all of a sudden?


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. "If I say I don''t know who the other person is, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." It''s still a crisp answer.


    Nalanyu looked at him for a moment, and sighed in the bottom of his heart. He knew it was the result. She drew back her eyes. "Then I have nothing to say."


    In fact, she didn''t know who she was. She just wanted to save her brother. She didn''t ask so much. Of course, the other side is so cautious, it is impossible to let her know too much.


    "You say it, maybe I can help you." Lu tingchuan''s words are quite friendly.


    Nalanyu was stunned, and then looked at him suspiciously.


    "You tell me who your master is, and I can help you save your brother." Lu tingchuan came straight to the point and said what he meant.


    Nalanyu was shocked, "how do you know?"


    "No one told you that you have a problem talking in your sleep?"


    Nalanyu had a little nervous under his eyes, "what did you hear?"


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes are deep. With nalanyu''s reaction, he was worth it. He guessed, "you said that you took the risk to save your brother. So, someone''s using your brother to threaten you. "


    Nalanyu is upset at the bottom of his heart.


    I haven''t taken it seriously since I was a dreamer in novels. I didn''t expect to expose my behavior today."You''re right. Someone arrested my brother and asked me to steal your treasure map from you. I''ll trade the treasure map for my brother. But I really don''t know who the other person is. So far, I''ve only seen two people connect with me."


    Nalanyu simply admitted it. Anyway, she has already admitted her purpose. What else can''t she admit? It''s just a life.


    In Lu tingchuan''s hands, the best mentality is to be ready to die at any time.


    "How do you usually connect? What''s the signal? " Lu tingchuan believed her words.


    Nalanyu hesitated for a moment, "I can''t tell you."


    In fact, for a moment, she was moved. But on second thought, he just wanted to use himself to lead his opponent out. Other words were just perfunctory, so she couldn''t take the risk.


    Lu tingchuan''s face sank, and then he opened his mouth, and his tone cooled a few degrees. "You should know that I have plenty of means to let you open your mouth. So, before I have patience, you''d better tell me. Maybe I can consider saving your brother for you. "


    Nalanyu is glad for the choice he just made. He just wanted to use himself.


    She didn''t speak any more, and Lu tingchuan didn''t press too hard. Anyway, now we know the situation of nalanyu, it''s not difficult to find out more clues. What''s more, it''s only a matter of time before enalanyu starts talking about her brother''s feelings.


    The atmosphere in the room froze until the door was knocked and the nurse brought food in.


    "You have time to think about it. Do you want to cooperate with me or die here? Come to me if you want Leaving the words behind, Lu tingchuan left the room.


    The nurse and Lu tingchuan met each other and nodded respectfully to him. Lu tingchuan told the nurse to take good care of the person, and then went out.


    Nurse will porridge over, nalanyu insist on eating, the nurse can only help her up.

 Chapter 1225

    Nalanyu is drinking porridge, but his mind is full of what Lu tingchuan said just now. She knows that if she doesn''t tell the secret code of her connection with the other party, Lu tingchuan will try to torture herself until she tells the secret code.


    But if you tell him, his brother''s safety will be lost. So, she can''t say it.


    The most important thing now is that she has to hold Lu tingchuan down. In the meantime, she has to get the things as soon as possible and then get out of here.


    Hold Lu tingchuan, get things and get out.


    Each of these three steps is comparable to going to heaven, but there is no better way.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yu''er didn''t see Lu tingchuan for some time. When I call him, I always refuse to see her for various reasons. In desperation, she can only find the door.


    I just met the person who came downstairs to move things. Zhou yu''er just knew this person.


    "Brother Xiaodao, what did you buy? So many things. " Zhou yu''er takes the initiative to say hello to the little man who moves things.


    Usually, when she saw these people, her head was raised high. Today, she was so attentive that she wanted to find out if Lu tingchuan was there.


    "It''s Miss Zhou." The man who called Xiaodao put down the things in his hand and quickly came to greet her, "is Miss Zhou here to find Lu Shao?"


    "Yes, is he upstairs now?" At the same time, Zhou yu''er is still thinking about how to know if Lu tingchuan is on it now.


    "Lu Shao is basically at home these days. Because miss Nalan is injured, and her family are all big men, it''s inconvenient to take care of her, so Lu Shao is basically guarding every step of the way. "


    There is nothing wrong with the answer. But if you listen carefully, you can see the flaws.


    Lu tingchuan is basically at home these days


    Well, Zhou yu''er''s stuffing is exposed here. You know, when she called Lu tingchuan, he was either outside or busy. Anyway, he was busy.


    Miss Naran is injured


    Let''s not talk about how na Lanyu changed from a maid to a "young lady". How did she get hurt? All the men in the family are inconvenient to take care of So Lu tingchuan is not a man?


    Obviously, Lu tingchuan''s relationship with nalanyu is unusual. He even kept close to nalanyu.


    In terms of beauty and figure, nalanyu is really outstanding, but who is Lu tingchuan? I haven''t had an affair with any woman for 25 years, and the women around me have nothing but relatives.


    It''s not easy for her, Zhou yu''er, to make an exception. Now she''s killing nalanyu.


    "Miss Naran?" Zhou yu''er pretended not to believe that "Miss Nalan" was nalanyu, so she asked, "is that nalanyu?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Zhou yu''er held the strap tightly. "Isn''t she from Lu Shao''s maid? Why did she turn into what you call "Miss Nalan" after a few days'' absence


    "I called after the housekeeper. We''ll call the housekeeper what you want


    Zhou yu''er knows that the housekeeper is an old man beside Lu tingchuan. She must know that Na Lanyu has a lot to do with Lu tingchuan, so she dares to change her name.


    What''s more, Lu tingchuan didn''t make a statement, which is the default of nalanyu''s status?


    This nalanyu is really not simple!


    "Brother Xiaodao, do you know where this nalanyu came from?" Zhou yu''er decided to make a good investigation of nalanyu to see what she came from.


    Knife shook his head, "I don''t know that."


    "How about you go and inquire for me?"


    "Miss Zhou, you should know that Lu Shao is most taboo about people who make small moves secretly. I''m afraid I can''t help you with this." Knife shook his head and refused.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no other person to know about it except you and me. I can guarantee it. And don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. "


    "This..." Knife a pair of embarrassed appearance, "you still don''t embarrass me."


    Zhou yu''er grabbed Xiaodao''s arm and pretended to be pitiful. "Brother Xiaodao, you can help me for the sake of our rare affinity. If you need any help in the future, just tell me and I promise to help you. Besides, who needs no one else all his life, right? "


    Xiaodao hesitated again and again before nodding, "let me try. If you really can''t find out, please forgive me


    "Don''t worry, I believe you." Zhou yu''er laughed, but she didn''t forget to cheer him up.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Seeing off the knife, the smile in front of Zhou yu''er gradually subsided. Instead, her eyes flashed a sharp color.


    She didn''t want to go up, but she changed her mind and decided to go up and confirm it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yu''er went upstairs, and the housekeeper led him into the room. It happened that Lu tingchuan came down from upstairs.


    "Three less." Zhou yu''er ran over like a long lost lover."What are you doing here?" Lu tingchuan has a light attitude.


    Zhou yu''er was already flustered. When she heard him ask again, she felt that he did not welcome her.


    In the heart even if not happy, Zhou Yu Er face or implicit smile, "a few days did not see three less, can not help but come to see you."


    Lu tingchuan is silent. He went to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    Zhou yu''er followed and sat down.


    The Butler served two cups of tea. There was no topic for a moment, and the atmosphere was awkward.


    "By the way, why don''t you see that beautiful maid today?" Zhou yu''er swept around the living room and asked curiously.


    "I''m sick." Lu tingchuan tasting tea, understatement back two words.


    "Yes? Then I have to visit. I just brought her a brooch from England today, which matches her temperament very well. " With that, Zhou yu''er had taken out a unique Brooch from her bag.


    "You know her well?" Lu tingchuan looks at her lazily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou yu''er was asked, "I''m not very familiar with her, but she''s your servant. Of course, I want to get in touch with her and learn more about your habits and preferences from her. So we can get along better in the future. "


    At the end, her shy face turned red.


    "I thought you should know me well." Lu tingchuan slowly put down his tea cup.


    "Ah?" In the face of an uncertain devil, Zhou yu''er''s reaction is always inexplicably slow. She didn''t understand what Lu tingchuan meant by this sentence, but she didn''t think it was good intentions.


    "So far, your father is the one who knows me."


    The implication is that if you want to know him, you can go directly to her father Zhou Hong.


    Of course, Lu tingchuan doesn''t think Zhou yu''er is telling the truth. With Zhou Hong''s temperament, it should be to instill everything about Lu tingchuan into Zhou yu''er every day.

 Chapter 1226

    Therefore, Zhou yu''er only wanted to know about him under the guise of seeing nalanyu.


    "But How difficult it is to find out the likes of the people you love from your father. "


    But he said in his heart: This Lu tingchuan is really not easy to cheat.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s face, Lu tingchuan would not have said so much to her. She''s lucky not to die.


    Just listen to Lu tingchuan calm voice: "from a just a few days of population to inquire, is not more stupid."


    Zhou yu''er was humiliated many times, and naturally she was angry. If it were someone else, she would have smashed this place. But the person opposite is Lu tingchuan. She doesn''t dare to make a mistake by borrowing her courage.


    The hand button is tight, and the flame is pressed down.


    At this time, Shilin came in a hurry.


    When Lu tingchuan saw Shi Lin coming, he guessed what he had done. Two people look at each other with tacit understanding.


    "Brother Shilin, I''m in such a hurry. What''s the matter?" Zhou yu''er looked in their eyes just now. She didn''t know what happened.


    "It''s snowing outside, so I''m in a hurry." I mean, nothing.


    "Is it snowing outside again?" Zhou yu''er looked out.


    "It''s not too heavy. It may snowstorm later."


    Zhou yu''er was delighted. If it snows heavily, you can stay for granted.


    Unexpectedly, this idea, only lasted one second, was broken.


    "It''s snowy. I''ll send someone to take you back." There was no room for Zhou yu''er to refuse. Lu tingchuan turned to the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, send a car to send Miss Zhou back."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, turned and said to Zhou yu''er, "Miss Zhou, please follow me."


    Zhou yu''er just recalled that Shi Lin didn''t want to tell her that it was going to snow, but he was driving her away.


    Finally, Zhou yu''er was driven away.


    After Zhou yu''er left, Shi Lin came forward, "Lu Shao, I found everything." He took out a folder from under his coat and handed it to Lu tingchuan.


    Lu tingchuan took it over, opened the document and looked at it, frowning.


    When Shilin looked at him for the third time, he said, "Lu Shao, it turns out that this Nalan rain can''t stay. If the brothers knew her identity, they would not let her go; and She may also come to us for revenge. "


    "No one is allowed to know about it." Lu tingchuan closed the document, got up and left.


    "Lu Shao..." Shilin braved himself to follow.


    "I repeat, nalanyu''s identity is not allowed to be disclosed, and her brother''s story is not allowed to be told to her." He dropped the word and went upstairs.


    Shi Lin sighed helplessly.


    I didn''t expect that the appearance of nalanyu in recent days made Lu Shao look like another person.


    Before leaving nalanyu by her side, I wanted to lead her behind the scenes. Now the identity of nalanyu has been very clear, it should be executed immediately.


    But Lu Shao not only doesn''t deal with her, but also conceals the identity of nalanyu.


    This is definitely not a good omen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan comes to nalanyu''s room. This time she fell asleep and lay there quietly.


    She is much more docile when she is asleep than when she is awake.


    I don''t know why, when he saw what Shilin had sent, his mind was full of the way she called her brother in a coma.


    Regardless of the danger of her life, she stole his treasure map in exchange for her brother''s life, but she didn''t know that she and her brother were separated from each other.


    Those who made her steal the treasure map were just using her.


    Sadly, she was kept in the dark.


    He was never soft hearted, but he was always kind.


    He didn''t let Shi Lin reveal the identity of nalanyu because he knew that nalanyu was just a pawn used by others. Innocent people should not be punished.


    I don''t know how long later, nalanyu woke up.


    Open your eyes, a tall figure in the fundus from fuzzy become clear. When she saw that it was Lu tingchuan, her eyes were obviously frightened.


    He Why are you here?


    "What are you doing here?" Nalanyu asked what he thought.


    Lu tingchuan also did not expect that she would suddenly wake up. Her eyes still fell on her. She didn''t come and pull them back, so that she was right with her eyes without warning.


    My mind is still on her business, and I haven''t come up with the best solution.


    "I''ll tell you that the opportunity you were given before is no longer valid from now on. Even if you tell me who''s behind the scenes, I won''t help you save your brother. "


    Because he didn''t have the ability to save a dead man.


    He said this because he was worried that nalanyu would really tell her behind the scenes, but he could not fulfill his recognition of her.Nalanyu sneered, "you think too much, I didn''t expect you to help me save my brother, and I didn''t intend to tell you anything."


    Fortunately, she really didn''t have any hope for him. The so-called cooperation is just his one-sided statement.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I will soon find out who the other party is, but you..." At this point, Lu tingchuan stopped, "even if you get the treasure map, they can''t let your brother go."


    The Mou color of Na Lan Yu eye ground is one Zheng, frown, "won''t, they won''t cheat me."


    This sentence seems to be firm, in fact, the heart is not so firm. One heart even began to panic, completely unsure.


    Because of this problem, she never thought about it.


    From the beginning, she was full of her brother. So when Lu tingchuan said that, she suddenly realized the key.


    Lu tingchuan saw her heart at the moment from her uneasy eyes. But his heart is still a little tangled, in the end is acting well, or she is really a victim?


    If she is acting under the guise of saving her brother, her purpose is obviously a premeditated scheme. If what she says is true, then she is the victim.


    In between, Lu tingchuan dare not take it lightly.


    He just continued to sound out, "your brother is not in their hands at all."


    "No way." Nalanyu said firmly and simply, "I saw with my own eyes that my brother was tied to a chair and tortured by them. They also said that as long as I don''t get the treasure map one day, my brother will suffer another day. "


    Lu tingchuan fixed her for a moment, and finally rewarded her with two words, "stupid!"


    At least from the reaction of nalanyu, it''s not like acting.


    "Bang --" the door closed. Nalanyu leaned on the bed, dazed.


    Lu tingchuan is right. What if she takes the treasure map and they don''t let her brother go?


    But what''s the use of keeping their brother? Besides, she has no other choice.

 Chapter 1227

    After thinking about it for a while, she felt a terrible headache, so she simply stopped thinking about it and lay down to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu can''t sleep at night because he has been sleeping during the day. I didn''t go out for a few days. I went out for a breath in the dead of night.


    The chest is still pressing the words of the day and Lu tingchuan, just like a mass of cotton blocking there, blocking him out of breath.


    She got out of bed, put on a thick coat, opened the door and went out of the room.


    She subconsciously looked around to see if there was anyone. But I didn''t want to. As soon as I skimmed, I saw a black shadow passing by.


    Nalanyu was on the alert immediately.


    She always suspected that someone was hiding in Lu tingchuan. It seems that her suspicions are correct.


    After looking around, nalanyu followed the direction where the shadow just flashed. She would like to see what kind of people actually dare to spy on Lu tingchuan''s territory.


    Go down the hallway, open the door and come to the terrace outside. Looking around, there was silence and darkness.


    Such calm made her even doubt whether she had read it wrong just now.


    But, no!


    Her keen hearing heard the sound of footsteps, so she walked down the steps. Her steps were too light to be noticed.


    Without waiting for her to get close, a dark shadow suddenly came out. The action was very fast. You can see that it was definitely a professional training skill.


    When nalanyu wants to catch up, it''s too late.


    After all, the terrain ahead is complex. She doesn''t have to expose her identity for something unrelated to her, so as not to bring her unnecessary trouble in the future.


    But the figure of that man just now is a little thinner than that of Lu tingchuan. This is the most powerful feature of identification.


    Nalanyu went back, thinking about it in his heart. He had to observe some thin people here.


    She was thinking about things in her heart, and she didn''t notice Lu tingchuan who just came back.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold voice came, and nalanyu was startled.


    "You What are you doing here? " It''s so late that she thought she was all asleep.


    "I should ask you that." Lu tingchuan took two steps, as if waiting for her answer.


    "I came out to get some air." Nalanyu is honest.


    Lu tingchuan raised his wrist and glanced lazily at the time on the watch. It showed 3:20, and then he spoke in a colder tone. "It''s just to get out in the middle of the night to breathe?"


    "What else? Don''t you think I''m waiting for you to come back? "


    Lu tingchuan''s face sank. She gave her a heavy stare, snorted from her nose and stepped into the room.


    A gust of wind came, cold Nalan rain shrunk shoulders. The cold temperature blew into her chest, making her feel empty and helpless.


    Looking at the dark night, longing for that temperature, can return to their side earlier.


    Her only relative


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yu''er had been waiting for a few days, but he finally got the news from Xiaodao.


    Learning that nalanyu is here to steal Lu tingchuan''s treasure map, she laughs out of control.


    It turned out to be a false alarm. That nalanyu is not the obstacle between her and Lu tingchuan at all, so she is relieved.


    "Yu''er, what are you grinning at all by yourself?" Zhou yu''er''s mother brought a plate of fruit. See her a person smile of so happy, then curious is what matter.


    "Mom, I didn''t tell you before that there is a woman around Lu Shao who threatens my status as Mrs. Lu. I tell you that the threat has been removed."


    Zhou yu''er took a grape from the fruit plate and put it in her mouth. She was not at ease.


    "Yes? How did it end? " Zhou''s mother handed her a napkin to spit out the grape skin.


    Zhou yu''er took the paper towel, spat out the grape skin in her mouth and said, "that woman is here to steal Lu Shao''s treasure map. It''s just a burglar. Can you compare with my family? "


    She picked her eyebrows triumphantly.


    "Look, I''m happy with you." Zhou''s mother shook her head, and she couldn''t help taking this daughter, "but I have to remind you. Since you all know the purpose of that woman, Lu tingchuan must also know. Since he knows that the other party is coming for a purpose, Lu tingchuan still keeps people. This is not his usual style. "


    Zhou yu''er was stunned.


    After careful consideration, I think what my mother said is reasonable.


    Since Lu tingchuan knows the purpose of nalanyu, shouldn''t he kill her the first time? Why is it still here?


    And last time she asked to see nalanyu, Lu tingchuan obviously didn''t want her to see nalanyu. That kind of feeling, like protecting nalanyu.


    After all, there is a deeper relationship between Lu tingchuan and nalanyu.


    "Mom, in your opinion, what does Lu tingchuan mean by leaving that woman behind?" Zhou yu''er asked her mother for advice."What''s the point of leaving this man to a woman? It''s just that I like other people. In my opinion, you''d better die as soon as possible. I''m not at ease to give you to a man of his uncertain nature. "


    Zhou yu''er was not happy immediately, "Mom, how can you say that. I''m the best match for Lu Shao in the eyes of outsiders. Now your daughter''s husband has been robbed. If you don''t help me, you still advise me to back off. Do you want me to become a laughing stock? "


    She''s a grand lady of the Zhou family. She''s worth ten billion yuan. She was robbed of a man by a female thief. It''s strange that she won''t be laughed to death.


    Zhou''s mother was just testing her determination to Lu tingchuan. Seeing that she didn''t mean to give up, how could Zhou''s mother have the heart to see her daughter wronged?


    "Ma, I''ll give you a move. You spread the purpose of nalanyu to Lu tingchuan''s people. With the temperament of those people, they will definitely go to Lu tingchuan and ask him to kill the woman. Lu tingchuan is a man of loyalty. Between brothers and women, he definitely chooses brothers. "


    Zhou yu''er was called and immediately understood, "as expected, my mother is still very powerful. I''m going to do it. "


    After that, she couldn''t wait to go with her coat.


    "Be safe." A week later, I told my mother.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, nalanyu and Lu tingchuan sat at the same table. During the meal, they were silent.


    Nalanyu didn''t know what tricks he was playing, and didn''t think about it. He just ate on his own when he didn''t exist.


    Obviously, people on the opposite side have the same attitude.


    After a while, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside. It sounds like a lot of people are coming in a hurry.


    Immediately after, a group of big people in black stormed in. If it wasn''t for Tian Yong, the leader, I''m afraid they would be regarded as enemies.

 Chapter 1228

    Na Lanyu was stunned for a moment, glanced at the person who came in, and looked at Lu tingchuan opposite. He was still eating gracefully, not affected at all.


    But she couldn''t sit. If you come here in such a big situation, you must have something to do with him.


    "I''m ready." Nalanyu gets up to go.


    "Stop!" Tian Yong called her fiercely. Na Lan Yu Zheng Leng, some don''t understand of saw an eye Tian Yong, this tone, how feel is to rush her to come?


    Tian Yong spoke again, but this time he said to Lu tingchuan, "Lu Shao, please forgive our brother''s stupidity. I don''t understand why you left a disaster here?"


    Finally, Tian Yong intentionally glanced at nalanyu. Nalanyu knows that Tian Yong''s "disaster" refers to her.


    When it comes to herself, she is naturally not good enough to leave. She subconsciously looked at Lu tingchuan. He would also put down his knife and fork, pull off his napkin and slowly wipe the corners of his mouth.


    When this man has no emotion, he is mysterious and deep. Let a person completely don''t know what he is thinking, more dare not to guess. At the same time, there is a danger coming out from the inside, which makes people alert all the time.


    Lu tingchuan threw his napkin on the table and glanced at the stone forest behind him. Shi Lin''s head was pressed lower by his eyes.


    "When is it your turn to ask me what I do?" Lu tingchuan''s cold eyes swept around the crowd like a cold wind.


    "We don''t dare to ask about other things, but we have to leave a woman who is dangerous to us here." Tian Yong looks at nalanyu like a blade in his eyes. He wants to kill her with his eyes.


    "It''s you who flatter her. With me, she is a bird in a cage Lu tingchuan lit a cigarette with a carefree attitude. From beginning to end, she did not look at nalanyu, as if she was really just a bird in a cage, not worth a glance.


    "Caged birds sometimes attack people. Anyway, we must get rid of this woman and give her a warning, otherwise they will only be more rampant. "


    Tian Yong''s attitude is also very firm.


    He thinks that the more Lu Shao protects this woman, the more he can''t keep her. Otherwise, Lu Shao will be more fascinated and her goal will be easier to achieve.


    "Yes. Since the appearance of this woman, we have had two major events in a row. We must have something to do with this woman, so this woman must not stay. " Others agree with Tian Yong.


    Then someone answered, "yes, absolutely not!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    A group of people made a statement, unanimously agreed to remove naranyu.


    Lu tingchuan looks cold.


    Nalanyu quietly looked at Lu tingchuan. He looks ugly and may kill people at any time. She is afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    On the one hand, he is a brother who lives for him, on the other hand, she is an irrelevant enemy


    It is conceivable what choice he will make in the end.


    The atmosphere is becoming more and more cold, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Well, you''ve said all you have to say. Lu Shao has his own plan. Let''s go back to work." Shilin stood up in time to mediate.


    It''s good to let Lu Shao know. If the stalemate continues, it''s time to make things stalemate.


    Tian Yong low hum, "leave a traitor in our team, brothers who have the heart to work?"


    "What do you want to do without work? Can''t you rebel? " Stone Forest tone angry.


    "Anyway, the brothers said that if we don''t get rid of this woman, we won''t work all day." Tian Yong has always been a straight hearted man. He never takes a turn when he has anything to say.


    "Bang --" a gunshot, frighten all people are pale.


    Lu tingchuan threw the guy in his hand on the table with a slap, and said coldly, "what you don''t want to do will be done by yourself now."


    Tian Yong and others are incredible, and then you look at me, I look at you.


    Lu tingchuan''s behavior will inevitably make people understand that he chose women between brothers and women.


    Nalanyu didn''t slow down in the gunshot just now. She was also surprised to see Lu tingchuan''s move.


    The more Tian Yong thought about it, the more he became angry. Brothers and Lu Shao have been living and dying for many years. In the end, they can''t compare with a woman who has only known each other for a few days. The point is, this woman is still their common enemy.


    In a rage, Tian Yong grabbed the gun on the table. This action made people exclaim.


    "Tian Yong, don''t be impulsive." The stone forest movement is quite quick, one presses Tian Yong''s hand. Tian Yong is straight and obstinate. In his anger, he may do something stupid.


    "Brother Lin, if I can get Lu Shao to wake up with my life, I''ll be worth it if I die." Tian Yong wants to break away from Shilin and make a determination to sacrifice.


    "No nonsense!" Shi Lin sternly reprimanded, "Lu Shao has his purpose in doing this. We should believe Lu Shao unconditionally."


    "But what about our two brothers who died innocently? Who will avenge them? Who will suffer for their loved ones? " Tian Yong is getting more and more excited.Shi Lin frowned and his lips moved. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    The next moment, I heard a cold voice.


    "Shilin, let him go." Lu tingchuan opened his mouth without expression.


    Shi Lin was frightened, worried that Lu tingchuan would really make Tian Yong hurt himself, "Lu Shao..."


    He wanted to persuade, but Lu tingchuan''s cold eyes projected on him, so he could only shut up. He gave Tian Yong a heavy look and released his hand.


    Tian Yong can''t figure out what Lu tingchuan means, but he is ready to die.


    "The guy is in your hands. If you think killing her is revenge for your brothers, you can do it now." Lu tingchuan left without saying anything.


    He''s psychologically clear, he can''t make a choice.


    It''s not because he has any feelings for nalanyu, and it''s not because he can''t do anything to her. Let''s not say whether what happened has something to do with nalanyu. Even if it has something to do with nalanyu, she is used by others.


    Killing a nalanyu is at most a warning to the other party, but it can''t get rid of the root.


    In the past, he might be very interested in playing hide and seek with each other, but after playing for so many years, he is tired of it and wants to settle down.


    The premise of stability is that those who secretly stare at him must be thoroughly eradicated. So he wants to lead out all the main messengers in the dark through a chess piece of nalanyu, and finally catch them all.


    His current plan cannot be known to more people. Because, he found that their internal traitor is not only nalanyu; therefore, this plan can only be carried out secretly.

 Chapter 1229

    One less person knows, one less risk of leakage.


    ¡­¡­


    Without Lu tingchuan''s command, no one dares to move nalanyu.


    Nalanyu didn''t come back in a fight of life and death. When Lu tingchuan handed her over to Tian Yong, she thought she was really dead this time.


    But, no!


    It was the first time that she had that feeling of rebirth.


    Even if it was the first time Lu tingchuan shot her or hurt herself, she didn''t have that kind of experience.


    But this is just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yu''er came the next day to watch the excitement, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw nalanyu standing on the landing platform outside, looking worried.


    Why is she still alive?


    Yesterday was not someone with a group of people looking for Lu tingchuan to make trouble. Shouldn''t Na Lanyu be a cold corpse now, or be thrown to Lu tingchuan''s backyard to feed his Tibetan mastiff?


    But how is she still alive?


    It must be Lu tingchuan who is reluctant to fight her. Yes, it must be.


    Zhou yu''er''s smiling face, which was ready to watch the excitement when she came here, had been replaced by another gloomy one. While no one has found her, she quietly back.


    I have to ask Xiao Dao about this.


    In half an hour.


    Zhou yu''er has made clear what happened yesterday. It is indeed Lu tingchuan who protects nalanyu and is not willing to kill her.


    It seems that Lu tingchuan has been fascinated by this nalanyu, even ignoring his brothers.


    What a nalanyu. What is the ability to make Lu tingchuan so obsessed with her?


    Whatever she can do, she has to die.


    When Zhou yu''er comes back, nalanyu is just ready to go back to the house. As soon as he turned around, he covered his face with Zhou yu''er.


    If you don''t say hello, you don''t feel very good. If you say hello It''s not really necessary.


    "Miss Naran."


    She didn''t say hello, but Zhou yu''er called her first and came over. She smiles and says, "Hello, Miss Zhou."


    "I heard that you were ill a few days ago. How are you now? It still doesn''t look good. " Zhou yu''er, an old friend, didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better." Nalanyu said.


    "It''s so cold outside that you don''t wear much. Look how thick your dress is. I''m wearing fur. " Zhou yu''er pinched her coat and straightened her fur.


    "Just come out for a breath, and then go in." Nalanyu took a step back subconsciously. People who used to think of themselves as eyesore suddenly have the feeling that weasels give new year''s greetings to chickens.


    "Yes, go in and don''t catch cold again." Zhou yu''er pushed her into the room.


    "Won''t you go in?" Nalanyu saw that she didn''t want to go in, so she asked.


    "Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else I would not go in. Let''s go first. " Zhou yu''er waved to her and left in a hurry.


    Nalanyu looks at Zhou yu''er who leaves in a hurry, and his eyes feel thoughtful. A gust of wind came and scattered her thoughts. She gathered her coat and entered the room.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, nalanyu heard a noise. It''s from downstairs.


    From downstairs to her room, I think the sound is not small.


    Who dares to shout here in Lu tingchuan? What''s the matter?


    Recently, it''s not peaceful here, and everything is connected with her. Nalanyu opened the door and planned to go out to have a look.


    Just outside, I heard Tian Yong''s voice downstairs.


    "Lu Shao, I got reliable information. Today, nalanyu secretly contacted her behind the scenes, about half an hour ago."


    Hearing this, nalanyu couldn''t help laughing.


    They just can''t hold her. He did not hesitate to fabricate right and wrong to deceive Lu tingchuan.


    Another voice came from downstairs, "Lu Shao, we want to control nalanyu immediately. Maybe she hasn''t come yet and destroyed the evidence."


    Tian Yong: "Lu Shao, the brothers are all biased against nalanyu. Now people are in a panic. Lu Shao should not let the brothers down any more."


    Obviously, Lu tingchuan is in a very difficult situation.


    Downstairs, in silence, you can imagine the cold atmosphere.


    "Bring down the rain of Naran." After a long time, Lu tingchuan finally spoke.


    I don''t know why, before Lu tingchuan did not speak, Na Lanyu found that he was still looking forward to his choice. Do you think he would rather turn against the people below and protect her as he did last time?


    Funny!


    "No, I''ll come down by myself." Nalanyu went downstairs by himself. It''s hard to be rushed up and taken down.


    Downstairs, everyone was staring at her, and her sharp eyes seemed to peel her alive. Including Lu tingchuan''s eyes, also cold abnormal.Lu tingchuan knows his subordinates. If he is not 100% sure, he dare not say such absolute words in front of him.


    He looked at nalanyu directly and coldly.


    Nalanyu went downstairs and said calmly, "I''ve heard what you just said. I''ll help myself if you want to find out."


    She also wants to know what Tian Yong uses to prove that she has contacted people.


    Lu tingchuan did not speak, but glanced at the fierce Tian Yong. Since he said it, it''s most appropriate to give it to him directly.


    Tian Yong pours also not polite, to the side several humanitarians: "you several go to her room to check, check of careful point."


    Several people took orders and went upstairs in a hurry.


    "Nalanyu, you''d better be wise and be honest, or I want you to look good." Tian Yong gives a warning to Nalan.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. I have a purpose, no mission. "


    Her purpose is to steal treasure map, but there is absolutely no undercover task.


    Tian Yong snorted coldly, "I don''t think you''ll shed tears if you don''t see the coffin. Today, I''ll let the original show."


    After that, Tian Yong went upstairs to search in person.


    But a few minutes later, Tian Yong came down again. Black stretched a face, it seems that nothing was found. However, he went to nalanyu and asked, "where are the things hidden?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." She didn''t get in touch with anyone. Where did she get it?


    Tian Yong fixed her, with a sharp edge in his eyes. A woman who can poison herself is definitely not easy to deal with.


    "Brother Yong, she hasn''t been searched yet." Someone nearby reminded me.


    Tian Yong was awakened by a word and told the people beside him, "search her."


    "Yes


    Two tall men toward nalanyu around, nalanyu vigilant step back, "who dare you!"


    She is also a woman. Is it really appropriate for two men to search her?


    "Why, afraid?" Tian Yong walked slowly towards her. It was as fierce and cold as a wolf trying to catch its prey.

 Chapter 1230

    Nalanyu glances at Lu tingchuan who has never spoken. How to say, she is also the woman Lu tingchuan has touched. Even if she has no feelings, at least she won''t give her to other men?


    However, when she saw Lu tingchuan''s cold face and didn''t even look at herself, she realized how ridiculous her idea was.


    What about the woman he touched? In his eyes, women are not as good as a plaything.


    "You can search your body, but at least get another woman." Nalanyu made a request.


    This sentence brought a burst of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Don''t worry, the men here, even if the world''s women die, will not take a fancy to a female spy."


    Nalan rain across the face of a trace of embarrassment, but insisted on the end, "will not look at, does not mean that it can be violated."


    "You..." Tian Yong was already impatient, but just then, the housekeeper came over, "Lu Shao, Miss Zhou is here."


    Tian Yong smell speech, a face angry and turned into a proud smile, staring at nalanyu, gritting his teeth, "see what tricks you have."


    Instead, Tian Yong said to the housekeeper, "please invite Miss Zhou in."


    The housekeeper nodded and retreated. Soon, under the leadership of the housekeeper, Zhou yu''er came over with a beautiful smile.


    Nalanyu looks at Zhou yu''er with a sneer from the bottom of his heart. It''s time to come!


    As Zhou yu''er approached, she saw so many people. She didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Zhou, you are just in time. I''d like to ask you a favor Tian Yong can''t wait to ask her for help.


    "Don''t mention it to me. Let me know if you have anything to do." Zhou yu''er had a smile on her face, and her voice was gentle and generous. The attitude of the first lady was completely different from that of peacetime.


    Tian Yong glanced at nalanyu and said, "we suspect nalanyu is a spy of the enemy. She may have contact with the enemy. We are going to search her. But a group of old men can''t do it to a woman, so we want to ask Miss Zhou to help


    "Me?" Zhou yu''er pointed to herself and said, "this Isn''t that good? "


    In fact, she came to see the excitement. However, when it''s time to install it, you still need to install it. Anyway, today''s play is up to date.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Miss Zhou is the only woman here. Can''t we old men fight against her? Miss Zhou, please do me a favor. " Tian Yong''s kind request.


    "But..." Zhou yu''er hesitated and asked Lu tingchuan for instructions. After all, he''s the boss here.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do it." Nalanyu doesn''t expect Lu tingchuan to be merciful to him. Instead of letting him speak, he''d better take the initiative and at least save some face for himself.


    What''s more, Zhou yu''er''s coming at this time can''t be as simple as coincidence?!


    Zhou yu''er came up to her and said hypocritically, "Nalan, this is Lu Shao''s territory, or you''d better take the initiative to explain it, so as to avoid suffering from skin and flesh again. Don''t worry. I will ask for help from Mr. Lu. "


    "No need." Nalanyu is ungrateful.


    She had known for a long time that Zhou yu''er was a weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Zhou yu''er was just making a show for Lu tingchuan. Since nalanyu is ungrateful, don''t blame her for being impolite, "then I''m really impolite?"


    Nalanyu doesn''t care about her.


    Zhou yu''er looked at her haughty appearance, and her eyes were bright. How long can you be proud of nalanyu!


    Zhou yu''er pretended to touch her and put her hand into nalanyu''s coat. Nalanyu thought that the injury on his shoulder was not good enough, so he only wore a loose Pajama, and he didn''t wear anything under the pajama.


    I don''t know if Zhou yu''er felt that she didn''t wear anything, but her hand fell on her chest and touched her.


    Na Lanyu frowns and stares at Zhou yu''er unhappily. Zhou yu''er has been envious of her figure since she saw nalanyu. I didn''t expect that after touching her, her beautiful figure is far more enviable than looking at her.


    With a slim waist and a good elastic chest At least d? She is a woman, not to mention a man.


    "Do you feel it?" Nalanyu only used two voices to remind her. About the emotional changes on Zhou yu''er''s face, she did not show at all.


    She''s got a great body. Not alone. And Zhou yu''er is thin enough, but thin to the front and back of the plane, that''s embarrassing.


    Zhou yu''er looked at her with hatred and pulled her hand out of her clothes. She can''t wait to see the end of nalanyu, so she reaches directly into nalanyu''s coat pocket and takes out a small thing from it.


    Nalanyu saw this and frowned.


    She didn''t remember what she had in her pocket.


    "Why? What is this? " Zhou yu''er looked at the things in her hand curiously.


    Tian Yong''s eyes flashed. He snatched that thing from Zhou yu''er''s hands and pondered it. It''s a small bamboo tube with a note hidden inside. Open the note and it says two lines."Hurry up and get rid of Lu by the way."


    You don''t have to think about who this land is.


    Tian Yong is glad that he has finally got hold of this woman. Instead, he handed the note to Lu tingchuan, "Lu Shao, look at it for yourself."


    Lu tingchuan is calm and handsome from the beginning to the end. Without saying a word, no one knows what he is thinking. He took the note from Tian Yong and glanced lazily.


    Everyone thought it would be a bloodbath next, but Lu tingchuan''s reaction was unusually calm.


    Nalanyu doesn''t know what it is, but it''s definitely something against him. The point is, where did it come from?


    When she was breathing outside today, because it was too cold, when she put her hands in her pocket, it was still empty. She was in the room just over an hour after entering the room. How could there be more things?


    She thinks about it, and Yu Guang turns to Zhou yu''er. She will be hook the corner of the mouth, showing a face of heart disaster happy smile.


    Suddenly, nalanyu remembered that he met Zhou yu''er before entering the house. Moreover, Zhou yu''er also took the initiative to ask for help from others, and she did have a chance to start. So, she was framed by Zhou yu''er?


    "Lu Shao, now the evidence is solid. Let''s see what this woman has to say." Tian Yong said aggressively.


    Lu tingchuan rubbed the note into her heart. Her hands were tight and her handsome face was covered with frost. Her cold eyes turned to nalanyu with a cold look and cruel eyes.


    Nalanyu touched his eyes and shivered. It''s frightening to see him like that.

 Chapter 1231

    Lu tingchuan walked slowly towards her, as if death were enveloping her, covering her in that narrow range, there was no possibility of escape.


    It is impossible to say that we are not afraid.


    Watching him step by step approaching, standing in front of him, nalanyu''s hand hanging on his side, buckled tightly, trembling faintly.


    "I can give you another chance." Lu tingchuan''s kindness in his indifference is even more despairing.


    "No need." Nalanyu looked at her, calm.


    She was very clear that since Lu tingchuan said to give her another chance, she obviously believed the thing in his hand. Though, she was curious about what it was.


    Lu tingchuan''s face is more ugly, "take to the torture room."


    At the end of the speech, he walked away. The steps were in the direction of the torture chamber.


    It seems that he is going to torture her himself.


    This result, the most happy is Zhou yu''er. Carefully planned everything, and finally smooth to the expected results.


    However, her expected result is to let Nalan rain blow her head, but torture seems to be good.


    ¡­¡­


    Prison.


    Nalanyu''s hands and feet have been chained up, and his whole body is in a big shape. The coat was stripped off and there was only a thin nightgown.


    She was tied in the middle, and a group of people stood in front of her, all cold and heartless.


    People''s hearts are much crueler than she expected.


    At the moment, she just felt cold. It''s not because there is no heating in the gloomy prison, but a kind of cold from the bottom of my heart.


    "Nalanyu, as long as you tell us who is behind your scenes and your contact code, we can consider letting you die more happily." Tian Yong came forward and said.


    Nalanyu''s eyes are low and speechless.


    What can she say? After all, she doesn''t know anything!


    Tian Yong saw that she didn''t speak, and said: "nalanyu, if you don''t say it, there are dozens of kinds of torture here. I promise you to have a try. At that time, you have to say it if you don''t say it. So I advise you to be wise, so as not to suffer from skin and flesh. "


    Nalanyu is still silent.


    The atmosphere became rather stiff.


    "Nalanyu, you''d better tell me. As a girl, how can you stand all kinds of torture here? It''s frightening to hear that all kinds of things, such as dismembering, hanging, peeling. You think, you such a beautiful face, if you were skinned alive in the end, how terrible. If you tell me now, at least you can save the whole body. "


    Zhou yu''er also came forward to persuade her. It seems that persuasion is well intentioned, but in fact, it''s downhill.


    If nalanyu is stubborn to the end and refuses to say anything, Zhou yu''er has already said the most cruel punishment, which is to give them a general.


    Nalanyu raised her eyes this time, and her eyes were sharp and direct. That look, cold make sweat hair stand up.


    If she said that Zhou yu''er had framed her, no one would believe it, and she had no evidence. So, so far, it''s just a matter of being slaughtered.


    "Torture." Lu tingchuan, who has been silent, finally speaks.


    Two words, callous.


    Nalanyu''s chest is tight, and a strange feeling rises in his heart. Faint, like pain, not like.


    Soon someone came with a sack. What''s in the bag, and it''s still alive, is still twisting in the bag.


    When the bag was left on the ground, snakes of different species came out of the bag. The snake is not big, about as thick as the thumb, about 30-40 cm long; the snake letter makes a "hissing" sound, which makes people shiver.


    "Ah..." Zhou yu''er screamed in fright and fled to the back of the man in a panic. She didn''t even look at it.


    She is most afraid of snakes, which are nothing but autumn. I can''t help shivering.


    Nalanyu was shocked to see the terrible thing on the ground. And the snakes were all swimming towards themselves, as if they were looking for food.


    She suddenly remembered what those people had just sprayed on her, and suddenly realized something.


    Few girls are afraid of snakes. It''s the same with naranyu. She''s even scared, scared to the extreme.


    Want to retreat, but the chain will tie her tightly, she moved, wrist was cold iron ring grinding pain. However, in the fear of a species, pain is far less than inner fear.


    That feeling can only be understood by those who have experienced it.


    Snake, has been to her feet, her whole person taut tightly, at any time may be petrified that. However, it still can''t stop the terrible things from approaching.


    It''s getting closer.


    So close that she could feel the cold temperature of the snake.


    I watched the snake climb up her feet. At the moment, she would rather die. Or, let her bear the pain of skin and flesh. But we must not torture people in this way.


    Lu tingchuan is the devil in the world.


    He is not only a devil, but also a psychologist of human nature. The pain of skin and flesh is pain, but the torture of soul is the most cruel.Nalanyu held his breath, looked up, and found the man in the crowd.


    Lu tingchuan!


    He was expressionless from beginning to end, with no emotion in his eyes except indifference. Even in front of this frightening picture, he was calm and comfortable.


    Perhaps, for people like him, they have been used to it for a long time.


    Nalanyu stares at him with stubborn eyes and hatred.


    Yes, hate!


    She just hates that she didn''t kill him when he was hurt. If you give her another chance, she did not hesitate to put the tweezers into his heart.


    Cool and soft crawling, slowly moving up from the feet, one, two, three


    Nalanyu strained his teeth and closed his eyes in pain. I don''t want to see that disgusting thing.


    Wrists, ankles, scarlet blood ran down her white skin, but she didn''t feel the pain. There is only one feeling of pain.


    But


    Pain, faint pain


    She can feel the snake''s sharp teeth stick in her skin, tightly coiled around her legs, and suck her blood


    Zhou yu''er poked her head out of the crowd and saw that nalanyu was covered with snakes. Some of her friends went directly into her pajamas and swam downstream of them. She was so scared that she almost screamed out and quickly covered her mouth.


    The legs are soft out of control. If it had been her, she would have been scared to pee. No, it''s not just pissed. It could die.


    But nalanyu didn''t frown. This woman is cruel enough.


    No, it can''t be consumed like this.


    Zhou yu''er clasped her hands tightly, took a deep breath, and then pushed to the front.


    "Oh, that snake is going to climb on her head. Not in her ears, or in her mouth or nostrils? " Zhou Yu said in surprise.

 Chapter 1232

    Nalanyu frowned, and the veins on his forehead burst out. She watched a snake come up from her shoulder, but there was nothing she could do.


    Or, even if it''s in her ears and mouth, she may not be able to stop it.


    "Well..."


    There was a sharp pain in her neck, and she snorted in pain.


    Damn it!


    Looking at the small snake, the bite is very painful. These snakes don''t look like common species. Should they be poisonous? Otherwise was bitten the spot why each kind of uncomfortable ache.


    "Oh! I really want to get in her ear Zhou yu''er cried again.


    The more she screamed, the more frightened nalanyu was. Especially when she felt snake letter licking her earlobe, it made her sick and crazy.


    The whole person is in high tension and may crack at any time.


    This torture lasted for less than ten years. Nalanyu bit his lip and refused to speak.


    Tian Yong began to press the button and came again, "nalanyu, do you want to say it or not?"


    Nalanyu is biting his teeth and drooping his eyes stubbornly.


    Met such a stubborn woman, Tian Yong is also angry gritted his teeth, "you don''t think we don''t have no way to take you, these gadgets are just to play with you, if you insist not to say, more interesting is still behind it."


    Nalanyu raised his eyes and glared at him. His eyes were fierce and cold, with a terrible murderous air. Even Tian Yong was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He was sure that if this woman had a chance, she would tear him to pieces.


    "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame Lu Shao for not giving you a chance." Tian Yong doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. Back to Lu tingchuan: "Lu Shao, we should give her something more powerful."


    Lu tingchuan looked at the woman in front of him. She was beautiful and stubborn.


    Eyelids pressed down, long eyelashes in the eye below leaving a black silhouette. Cover the waves of the fundus, forming an endless black.


    No one wants to know. Even he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For Tian Yong, his silence is permission.


    Soon, Tian Yong ordered people to bring two big bags. Just like before, there are living things in the bag, and they twist violently in the bag.


    Zhou yu''er had just learned a lesson, and she would have been hiding behind people for a long time.


    When the bag was dropped on the ground, the thick and long snake came out of it day by day. Compared with the little snakes just now, these snakes are definitely adult snakes.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold the smallest hand, and the bigger one is as thick as a man''s arm.


    The varieties are even more bizarre and vicious.


    Naranidae.


    Just now those little snakes have made her bear to the extreme. She can never bear these huge guys any more.


    At first, she thought of any cruel punishment, but unexpectedly, Lu tingchuan used this forced method. She''s scared, really scared.


    When she meets a demon, she can only raise her hand and surrender.


    "Wait a minute!" Nalanyu finally spoke.


    When everyone''s eyes are bright, the reaction is like seeing light from the dark. Only Lu Ting and Chuang are still indifferent. He looked at her with unfathomable eyes.


    Tian Yong is undoubtedly the most excited one. I thought nalanyu was stubborn, but I didn''t expect to compromise so soon.


    He looked at Lu tingchuan with delight, which made him feel like he was asking for praise. But waiting for him is just a cold eye.


    Tian Yong draws back his eyes.


    "Call the snake back soon." This sentence was ordered by Shi Lin to the people nearby.


    Tian Yong and Shi Lin are fighting with Lu tingchuan. Although Tian Yong has courage, he is far worse than Shi Lin in terms of observing words and colors.


    Just like Lu tingchuan''s cold eye, Tian Yong is still confused about what he has done wrong, and Shilin knows to let people call back the snake on nalanyu.


    After nalanyu felt that everything on his body was gone, he relaxed completely and let out a long breath.


    After the whole person relaxed, the whole body could not control shivering, even the pale lips were shaking badly.


    A dark shadow came over, and a pair of men''s feet appeared in the fundus of their eyes. Nalanyu raised his eyes and saw Lu tingchuan in front of him.


    He looked at her from top to bottom like a king, his eyes were cold and plain.


    Nalanyu loosened his hands and buttoned them tightly, and his fierce eyes gouged out on him. It seemed that it was hard to solve her hatred if she took him apart and ate him.


    But Lu tingchuan doesn''t care what her eyes are, just cold mouth, "think about it?"


    Lu tingchuan is not so much asking her, but rather suggesting that he is changing direction. Although this hint is not obvious, he still hopes that nalanyu will not be too stubborn.


    In his case, obstinacy will only make him suffer more unnecessary torments. A proper and flexible thinking is not timid but witty.If it was him, he would not hesitate to say that he was Zhou Hong''s person.


    Nalanyu knows that he doesn''t agree with Zhou Hong. When she really didn''t know who she was behind the scenes, but had to say who she was, she could say that Zhou Hong was her behind the scenes.


    It''ll at least save her life for a while.


    It''s not that he protects nalanyu, but that he wants to know more. No matter whether the note is for nalanyu or not, at least nalanyu has many uses for him.


    Shi Lin and Tian Yong came up behind. Zhou yu''er also wants to know who sent nalanyu to tell her father. So she came up.


    "Say it Tian Yong saw her grinding haw, can''t wait to urge.


    Nalanyu looked at them one by one. It''s important to remember the people who tortured her. One day, she will have to take revenge.


    But her last look stopped at Zhou yu''er. All in all, Zhou yu''er is the culprit. If she was not framed by Zhou yu''er, how could she suffer such torture.


    Yes, the first one is Zhou yu''er.


    Suddenly, she was stunned.


    If you want revenge, why don''t you start now?


    Nalanyu heavily fixed eyes, Zhou yu''er, drew back her eyes, "Zhou Hong sent me."


    The result shocked everyone.


    "You''re bullshit Zhou yu''er was shocked. She rushed out and pointed to nalanyu, "nalanyu, don''t frame up my father. My father is loyal to Lu Shao and will never do such a thing."


    After that, she turned to Lu tingchuan and explained for her father in panic, "Lu Shao, I promise, my father will never do anything against you. You must not believe what Na Lanyu said. She must want to find a cushion before she died. You must not fall into her trap."


    "She has no injustice or hatred against your father. Why does she have to pull your father as a cushion?" Lu tingchuan''s face was cold and frightening.

 Chapter 1233

    "This..." For a moment, Zhou yu''er''s words stopped and her lips trembled, "she She must have held a grudge against me. That''s why she framed my father. " She grabbed Lu tingchuan''s arm, full of fear and uneasiness, "Lu Shao, you must not believe her words, my father is wronged."


    Lu tingchuan fixed her one eye, then, looked at nalanyu. He didn''t speak, just looked at her directly.


    Na Lanyu knew that he was waiting for her to speak, so she said: "I was instructed by Zhou Hong, because he wanted to get more treasure, and also wanted to..."


    "Nalanyu, shut up!" Zhou yu''er yelled at her and cut off her words, "you keep saying that you are my father''s person, but if you are my father''s person, how can I find the evidence that you are a spy in your pocket? Do I want to kill my father? "


    Zhou yu''er was just in a panic, but she would calm down and find her reason. If nalanyu is her father''s person, she should help nalanyu hide the evidence. How can she expose her?


    Nalanyu''s recruitment is a failure.


    However, the next words of nalanyu made Zhou yu''er speechless.


    "I only said I was your father''s man, not yours. How many people did your father arrange to spy here to let you know? "


    Nalanyu suggests that there is another purpose of undercover here, which is to distract their attention. At that time, she will have a chance to do it.


    "You..." Zhou yu''er is angry.


    Now it''s unnecessary to argue with nalanyu. The key is to stabilize Lu tingchuan first. "Lu Shao, don''t be fooled by nalanyu. She''s trying to stir up the relationship between you and your father. She wants you and your father to lose each other. They''ll make a profit in the end."


    Lu tingchuan looked at her coldly, then at nalanyu, his face sank, "take it all away!"


    Then he walked away.


    "Lu Shao Lu Shao, you must not believe nalanyu Lu Shao... " Zhou yu''er still wants to catch up, but she is stopped by Shilin. She can only shout in the direction of Lu tingchuan''s departure.


    "Don''t waste your time, Miss Zhou. Come with us." Tian Yong dragged her away impolitely.


    "You What do you want? " Zhou yu''er''s scared little face turns white, thinking that they just tormented nalanyu with snakes, shouldn''t they also torment her with snakes? Zhou yu''er was even more frightened. "I tell you, if you dare to touch me, my father will never let you go."


    Nalanyu watched after Zhou yu''er was taken away. Thinking: does Lu tingchuan really believe her? Think she''s Zhou Hong''s?


    No!


    No way.


    Lu tingchuan is too smart to believe that she belongs to Zhou Hong. If she was Zhou Hong''s, it would be impossible to take care of him when he was injured and help him hide Zhou Hong''s serious injury.


    So


    Lu tingchuan just wanted to keep her alive.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t know how nalanyu was finally taken out of the prison. After the chain was removed, she fainted in the dark.


    It''s late at night.


    The door was gently pushed open from the outside, and a dark shadow came in and stopped at the window.


    By the moonlight outside, you can see the faces of the people on the bed.


    But she didn''t sleep peacefully. Her eyebrows were locked tightly, and her hands were holding the quilt. Sometimes she was short of breath, sometimes she was calm. But after a moment, she was fast again.


    It looks like I''m scared.


    "No Don''t Don''t come here Don''t come here... " In her restless sleep, she murmured in fear and helplessness.


    Lu tingchuan stood there quietly. In the dark, I can''t see his mood and look clearly, but I set him off more and more coldly.


    Naranyu was tormented by a terrible nightmare. In my dream, all kinds of snakes, big and small, came swimming towards her In fear, she wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up.


    Then she saw her brother again. See brother was tied to a chair torture, blood dripping all over, in dying to her for help.


    "Brother Brother Sorry I''m sorry... "


    Her voice swallowed, two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes.


    In the dream, she is still a lonely person. No one can help her, no one can pity her.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    He looked down at the people on the bed, then turned and left the room. When you leave, slam the door.


    Tormented in a nightmare, Nalan awoke with a fierce rain.


    I finally woke up.


    It''s good to wake up!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan did not return to his room, but came downstairs.


    Guan Jia is planning to go down to have a rest, but he sees Lu tingchuan come down. Rubbed rubbed an eye, should not be oneself eye dazzled.


    No, it''s really the lack of land.


    The housekeeper walked up quickly, "Lu Shao, why didn''t you go to bed so late?""Do you have any tranquilizer?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    "Yes. How, Lu Shao insomnia Asked the housekeeper with concern.


    "Run into the water according to the measurement and carry it to the upper floor."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Upstairs?


    In addition to Lu Shao, there is only nalanyu upstairs. So, does Lu Shao mean to send nalanyu?


    Before the housekeeper could respond, he received a sneer and nodded, "yes, I''m going."


    Lu Shao came down in the middle of the night to give orders. The housekeeper did not dare to delay. Soon it was done and came out with a glass of water. Seeing that Lu Shao was still sitting on the sofa, the housekeeper was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask and went upstairs with a water cup.


    At the door of nalanyu, the housekeeper knocked.


    "Come in."


    Nalanyu was awakened by the nightmare and didn''t sleep again. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she was stunned. Then she reached out and turned on the light in the room.


    The Butler came in with a glass of water and a smile on her face? I''ll just bring you a glass of water. "


    Water delivery in the middle of the night


    Isn''t that logical at all?!


    Nalanyu looks at the water from the housekeeper. The water is very clear under the light. But is this glass of water really drinkable?


    Naturally, the housekeeper knew that it was not normal to deliver water in the middle of the night. He could also think of nalanyu''s suspicion. He said, "the dinner at night is a little salty. I''m afraid miss Nalan is thirsty, so I prepared a cup for her. Can''t I disturb miss Naran''s rest? "


    It turned out that I thought too much, but the housekeeper was careful. However, she really didn''t remember what she ate last night, let alone the delicious food; she only remembered that someone fed her something in her daze.


    What''s more, Lu tingchuan wants her life. She will never poison her in such a complicated way. His methods are either cruel or direct.


    "No, I''m just a little thirsty." Nalanyu took the water from the housekeeper and took two mouthfuls directly.


    I''m really thirsty.

 Chapter 1234

    Because of the nightmare just now, she was in a cold sweat. Even if the housekeeper doesn''t bring water up, she plans to go down and pour a glass of water.


    "Well, Miss Nalan, let''s have a rest early. I''ll go down first." The housekeeper''s task is finished, and he is in a hurry to go down and resume his life.


    "Thank you very much." Nalanyu nodded slightly.


    After the housekeeper left, nalanyu took another sip of the cup in his hand. I feel better and my chest is smooth.


    After a while, I felt sleepy again. She turned off the light and lay down again.


    Night, restore silence.


    The room was cold.


    The cold is terrible.


    Nalanyu was staring at the ceiling and didn''t dare to close his eyes. I''m afraid to repeat those terrible pictures in my dream.


    In her life, she would never see that terrible scene again. However, she thought that she would never forget that terrible scene in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper came down. Sure enough, Lu Shao was still waiting. He walked over and nodded, "Lu Shao, I''ve already sent it up. Miss Naran has already drunk it


    Lu tingchuan''s cold face eased slightly, and he got up and left.


    The housekeeper is at a loss. Come down in the middle of the night to send a cup of tranquilizer. Is Lu Shao sure he is not sleepwalking?


    "What do you allow to change?" Lu tingchuan stopped two steps.


    "Ah?" Just now, the housekeeper was still thinking about something, but he didn''t respond to it for a moment, but the housekeeper''s brain was very flexible, and the next moment he understood, "Oh, we don''t dare to neglect Lu Shao."


    Although nalanyu is Lu Shao''s enemy, he is also the only one who has ever been near Lu Shao''s bed. With this relationship, they dare not neglect him.


    Even an enemy.


    "Remember, she''s my enemy!" Lu tingchuan reminded a, then step upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    The housekeeper answered honestly.


    It''s just


    What is Lu Shao''s intention to remind you?


    Afraid they''ll forget?


    Or are you afraid of forgetting?


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu had a good night''s sleep and woke up at 10:30 in the morning. Sleep is heavy, but wake up dizzy, and like did not wake up, and like sleep.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Nalanyu cut his hair and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and the housekeeper came in. The housekeeper is still holding something in his hand, probably food, and steaming.


    "Is miss Naran awake?" The housekeeper said hello.


    Nalanyu nodded.


    "Here''s breakfast. It''s still hot." The housekeeper put the food on the bedside table.


    "Thank you very much." Nalanyu''s attitude is light.


    "Then I won''t disturb miss Naran. If you have anything to do, you can tell me at any time. " The housekeeper''s attitude is super good. In particular, Lu Shao''s action last night forced the housekeeper to have a better attitude towards nalanyu.


    Maybe one day the situation will change!


    After the housekeeper left, nalanyu looked at the food on the table and didn''t eat it. After getting out of bed and going to the bathroom to wash, I came to eat a few mouthfuls.


    What is Lu tingchuan''s idea of offering her such delicious food here?


    However, he should not be free to deal with her now; this will probably be busy looking for Zhou Hong''s trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Hong learned that Lu tingchuan had detained his daughter Zhou yu''er, he learned more about it, so he came to ask for a crime.


    For anyone, Zhou Hong may worry about it, but nalanyu is absolutely not afraid. Because he had no contact with nalanyu at all, he was not afraid that Lu tingchuan would find any clues.


    Therefore, Zhou Hong dare to come here to ask a question.


    Lu tingchuan heard that Zhou Hong came and came down from upstairs.


    "Lu Shao, I heard that my jade stayed with you all night last night?" Zhou Hong was direct. As soon as Lu tingchuan came down, he came to ask directly.


    "Mr. Zhou is quite well informed." Lu tingchuan outlined the corner of his mouth, not smiling.


    In this case, he had the news blocked. So how did Zhou Hong know?


    "Yu''er said she came to you yesterday, but she hasn''t been home since then. I sent someone to inquire about the security of your downstairs, and said that yu''er hasn''t left since she came yesterday, so I came directly."


    Zhou Hong also wants to come, will not leak any flaw.


    "Housekeeper, report what happened yesterday to Mr. Zhou again." Lu tingchuan is not in a hurry to find Zhou Hong''s trouble. He goes to the other side of the living room and sits down.


    What Zhou Hong hates most is that Lu tingchuan, a young man in his twenties, doesn''t take it seriously and often puts on airs to suppress him. So in his dreams, he wanted to get rid of Lu tingchuan and put himself in the right position.


    It''s just unexpected that Lu tingchuan seems to be so young that he is so hard to deal with.Zhou Hong also sat down in the living room. The housekeeper told Zhou Hong what happened yesterday. The main point is about undercover.


    But the housekeeper didn''t directly expose nalanyu.


    "Nonsense After hearing the speech, Zhou Hong was furious and clapped the table.


    "Mr. Zhou, please pay attention to your behavior." The housekeeper reminds.


    Zhou Hong held back his anger and sat down again. This time, he said to Lu tingchuan, "Lu Shao, I hope you can bring this man out. I must confront him face to face and let him know what the end of the man who framed Zhou Hong is!"


    Zhou Hong made a fierce action to show his anger.


    Lu tingchuan took a deep look at Zhou Hong and told the housekeeper next to him, "then bring the people up."


    Zhou Hong was stunned. This kind of reaction, and the face of the original anger is very abrupt. He didn''t expect Lu tingchuan to be so talkative. This makes all kinds of responses he prepared before he came seem superfluous.


    The key is that Lu tingchuan has never been so talkative. Is he in a good mood today?


    More impossible!


    I just found out that I have undercover agents here. It''s a good thing that he didn''t kill several people. How could he be in a good mood.


    Soon, the housekeeper brought the man. But it''s not nalanyu.


    Zhou Hongyuan thought it must be nalanyu, so he sat there and didn''t even lift his eyelids when he heard the footsteps approaching.


    Anyway, nalanyu has nothing to do with him. He has no shame.


    However, when people were brought to the front, Zhou Hongmeng was surprised, and then his face changed.


    How Why not that nalanyu? But


    Zhou Hong is in a panic. With the fastest speed to hide his just panic, heavy stare at the person who was brought one eye, eyes color shrink.


    Lu tingchuan had a premeditated plan. It turns out that Lu tingchuan has long known that Langtou is his man, but he still uses nalanyu to attract him.


    The one brought by the housekeeper is called Wolf head. It''s Zhou Hongan''s eye liner for Lu Tingchuan.


    Unfortunately, this person has long been suspected by Lu tingchuan. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to torture. It''s a good opportunity to borrow nalanyu.

 Chapter 1235

    "Is Mr. Zhou familiar with this person?" Lu tingchuan''s move is designed for Zhou Hong. Naturally, all of Zhou Hong''s reactions are in the eye.


    "Of course not. Lu Shao, the people here are more or less familiar. " Zhou Hong''s arrogance to question has been extinguished, and now he is full of uneasiness and uneasiness.


    Because Zhou Hong is not sure whether the wolf has defected or not? If the wolf had betrayed him, wouldn''t he be in danger now.


    "Just familiar?" Lu tingchuan has now confirmed that the wolf head is Zhou Hong''s person, otherwise the crafty Zhou Hong will not show the tension just now.


    Zhou Hong had no way to answer his question, so he just went out and said, "who are you? Why did you frame me up in front of Lu Shao and say you were my undercover? I tell you that I have worked with Lu Shao for many years and I am loyal to him. Lu Shao also believes in me. You can''t try to stir up trouble in it. If you know the truth, you should report your name quickly. Maybe Lu Shaohui will consider sparing you from death. "


    Langtou has no idea how to get back.


    Lu Shao said that Zhou Hong had betrayed himself, but now Zhou Hong said that, who is really saying that?


    "Wolf head, in Lu Shao''s place, you can confidently say what you have to say. Lu Shao is responsible for the big things." The housekeeper reassured the wolf.


    When Zhou Hong heard this, he was even more upset. Eyes straight at wolf head, that eyes, as if to warn him not to talk.


    "Mr. Lu Shao, Mr. Zhou, please forgive me. I I really don''t know anything. " Wolf head still doesn''t dare to expose Zhou Hong. After all, his family is still in his hands, but Lu tingchuan doesn''t dare to offend him, so he can only fool him.


    "I don''t know anything. You dare to make up for yourself and stay in Lu Shao''s territory. Do you want to die?" Zhou Hong stands up in a rage. He has a guy in his hand aiming at the wolf''s head.


    Langtou was shocked, "Mr. Zhou, you You can''t... "


    "Bang - ''


    before Langtou finished, Zhou Hong pulled the trigger and made a loud noise. The bullet went into the wolf''s chest, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    Even the housekeeper next to him was startled. He didn''t expect that Zhou Hong would fight on Lu Shao''s site. In Lu Shao''s place, this is taboo.


    Can think, Zhou Hong''s heart has more guilty, more panic.


    But he did, and the next situation was for him to face.


    Lu tingchuan sat there, the whole person as if from the ice out of the same, gloomy people afraid.


    "Lu Shao, I''m really sorry. On impulse, I dirty your place. I''ll call someone to deal with it immediately."


    "No need." Lu tingchuan cool mouth, "my backyard guy will like this kind of food. You may as well send it here at any time. I''m always welcome to send it here


    Lu tingchuan raised his lips and laughed. It''s hard to see him smile like this. Although it''s good-looking, in Zhou Hong''s eyes, he just feels scared.


    He looked at the man lying in the pool of blood, and his eyes were still staring at him. With only one eye, he did not dare to look at him again.


    He has killed people, if even a corpse is taken to feed animals


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hongmeng shivered.


    However, at this time, Lu tingchuan did not pursue his responsibility, which was lucky. Zhou Hong absolutely did not dare to say no.


    "Housekeeper, take Mr. Zhou to the backyard." Lu tingchuan spoke again.


    Zhou Hong secretly scolds Lu tingchuan for being mean. He has agreed to leave the body, but Lu tingchuan wants him to see his people torn to pieces by his cruel animals.


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Nalanyu is very sensitive to the sound after hearing the loud noise. I want to have a look, but I''m afraid I''ll suffer.


    Standing in the door, she listened to the door. After making sure there was no movement outside, she opened the door and planned to go out to have a look. But when he held the doorknob in his hand, he stopped again.


    She folded back, holding the cup, pretending to go down and pour the water. It seems that she didn''t deliberately go out to look into the situation.


    There are not many people who dare to move a guy here. The biggest chance is that Lu tingchuan moves his own hand.


    But


    To whom did he move his hand?


    I was so curious that I had come downstairs. I saw the blood in the living room. The servants are cleaning up. Even if we clean up some, there are still many.


    That man just now, I''m afraid he has no hope of dying.


    "Miss Naran, how did you get down? If you need anything, just give me an order. " When housekeeper Zhu saw her, he quickly came to pick up the water cup in her hand.


    "I want some water." Naran rainway.


    She would never dare to ask what had just happened. Besides, it has nothing to do with her.


    "OK, I''ll pour it for you." Housekeeper Zhu took her glass and poured it.


    Nalanyu glanced at the side of the living room. Several people were cleaning up, and soon the bloodstain was cleared away, but the strong and pungent smell of blood didn''t go away.Nalanyu didn''t like the taste and even felt nauseous.


    So the housekeeper poured water for her, and she hurried upstairs with her glass.


    Just as I got to the corner, I heard the servant downstairs talking about what had just happened. She stopped subconsciously.


    "That Zhou Hong is really vicious. He has done this to all his people."


    "Yes, it is. In order to protect himself, he killed his undercover agent. Even if he died, he sent people to feed dogs. It''s really blind that he would talk to such a cruel master. "


    "Yes, I''ll blame myself for being blind and following the wrong master. It''s also good for our undercover agents. If you dare to enter Lu Shao''s territory, you are looking for death. Dare to do Zhou Hong''s undercover, the end is to feed the dog


    Nalanyu listened to the conversation and understood what was going on.


    Lu tingchuan''s move is undoubtedly a warning to others.


    What the servants said just now may have been said to her on purpose, so as to give her an alarm. Of course, it could be just chatting.


    But in any case, it is definitely a big wake-up call for those who are plotting against the law.


    Dead and thrown to feed


    I didn''t dare to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few quiet days, nalanyu counted the days, only a few days away from a month, and her score remained high. I don''t know if Lu tingchuan forgot about it.


    However, she has never had a chance to start, which is a very bad omen.


    Sometimes Lu tingchuan can''t see people for a few days, but there are not a few servants here. There are people everywhere who patrol every day, but the guard is lax at night.


    Therefore, if nalanyu wants to start, he can only consider it at night.

 Chapter 1236

    This night, nalanyu didn''t sleep, ready to go out to explore the situation after everyone fell asleep.


    After midnight, it was quiet outside.


    Nalanyu has learned that the number of patrols here will be reduced by one after zero and another after two o''clock, leaving only the people on duty.


    Nalanyu had already gone down for a turn at 0 o''clock. He first inquired about the situation, then went back to his room and planned to go out after 2 o''clock.


    But before two o''clock, her door was knocked.


    Nalanyu was slightly surprised.


    Who will come up at this time?


    If it was Lu tingchuan, he would not knock at all. Is it the housekeeper?


    "Come in." Naran rainway.


    However, there was no movement outside. And the two knocks just now were a little light, not like the normal knocking of the housekeeper.


    And it''s so late. What can I do for you?


    Nalanyu is curious. She got out of bed and put on her slippers to open the door.


    She carefully opened the door and found that there was no one at the door. She was even more strange. She heard someone knocking at the door just now.


    She poked her head out again and looked left. There was no one. There was no one on the right.


    Nalanyu stood there thoughtfully, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by. Her Mou color shrinks, hurriedly followed up.


    I didn''t follow this mysterious person last time, but I came to challenge her this time. I don''t believe I can''t catch you every time.


    Nalanyu ran to the platform and was caught by her at the last moment when the shadow disappeared. She followed again.


    Outside, the cold wind was blowing, and the waves went into her chest. But she was too preoccupied with the cold to chase the shadow.


    This time, she was determined to catch up with this person because of necessity, so she made great efforts to catch up with him. The other side is also very careful to hide, and the other side is very familiar with everything here, obviously the people here.


    Seeing the distance between the two people getting closer and closer, nalanyu gritted his teeth and quickened his pace. But at this time, the other side suddenly turned, causing her to run over her head without stopping.


    By the time she came back, she was gone.


    She stood there, panting. This person is much more cunning than she imagined.


    Subconsciously, he glanced in the direction of the man in black''s disappearance. He accidentally found that something had dropped several meters away, which attracted her attention.


    Nalanyu walked over and bent down to pick up the things on the ground. A small tube, under the night light, was showing yellow liquid. I didn''t know what it was.


    She looked at the silent night. In the heart some chagrin, once again by this person to escape.


    She looked at the things in her hand again. She didn''t know what they were. She was going to take them back and think about them.


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, as soon as I got back upstairs, I ran into Lu tingchuan who came out of the room.


    Nalanyu was obviously surprised.


    Lu tingchuan did not expect to meet her at this time, and immediately paid attention to the things in her hand.


    "Where have you been?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    "Someone just knocked on my door, and then I didn''t know where I was. I ran after him and saw a man in black who was not tall. I didn''t catch up with him for a while. I found this on the ground." Nalanyu showed him what he was holding.


    At this time, Lu tingchuan can''t escape without telling the truth.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes moved to the things in her hands, and her eyes suddenly crossed a startled color, "be careful!"


    He rushed over, grabbed her waist, grabbed what she was holding, and then threw it out. But when it was taken off, it suddenly exploded, and the liquid body inside was splashed on him.


    Lu tingchuan frowned and snorted.


    Nalanyu didn''t understand what was going on. He only heard his painful hum, his "Zizi" voice, and then a bad smell.


    When she looked at Lu tingchuan, she found that his face was ugly and his eyebrows were closed tightly. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu tingchuan pursed her lips and said nothing. His eyes glanced at the burnt carpet on the ground, and his eyes contracted a dark light.


    When nalanyu was frightened, he also looked along his line of sight. He saw that the carpet had been burnt, and there was smoke on it


    She exclaimed.


    Incredible looking at the missing carpet. So What was that? Why is it so powerful to burn a carpet in just a few seconds.


    I don''t know how long after that, nalanyu came back and smelled a strange smell. As soon as Yu Guang skimmed, he saw a big hole in Lu tingchuan''s Nightgown on her arm, which was also a sign of burning.


    She grabbed his arm and saw that he had a black burn the size of an egg and was still smoking.


    Nalanyu covered his mouth in shock and fear.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if that thing exploded in my own hands just now.


    He was only splashed with one drop, which is so serious. If the venom just splashed two or three drops on her face, she would have nothing wrong with it.At this time, the downstairs housekeeper heard the movement above and came up in a hurry. At a glance, I just saw Lu Shao holding nalanyu. The housekeeper was worried that he was not coming up at the right time. He was just ready to retreat before he was found.


    But before turning around, he was stopped by nalanyu.


    "Housekeeper, get the doctor."


    The housekeeper panicked at this. And nalanyu voice obviously with anxiety, housekeeper quickly came up to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Nalanyu didn''t know what it was, so he didn''t know how to say it. He just looked at Lu tingchuan''s arm and the ground.


    The housekeeper followed her line of sight. First, the carpet was burnt. No wonder asked a bad smell, and then look at Lu tingchuan''s arm, housekeeper is also surprised.


    "Lu Shao, this..." Looking at his injury, the housekeeper was helpless.


    "Sulfuric acid." Lu tingchuan gives two words.


    The housekeeper was stunned and didn''t dare to neglect him. "I''ll go to see Dr. Liang. Please help Miss Nalan into the room


    Nalanyu nodded.


    She shivered at the word sulfuric acid.


    No wonder it has such frightening power. It''s sulfuric acid.


    Nalanyu helped Lu tingchuan into the room. Seeing that he seemed very weak and pale, he helped him directly to the bed and lay down.


    The wound in his arm looks terrible. A live piece of meat was burnt and sunken.


    Nalanyu helped him cut off the sleeves of his pajamas to facilitate Liang''s treatment after he came.


    From beginning to end, Lu tingchuan did not say a word.


    May also be in the bottom of my heart to ponder, what is the intention of the other side with sulfuric acid?


    And nalanyu''s mind is in a mess now. He can''t find any logic of thinking.


    About ten minutes later, Liang Zemin came.


    He knows it''s no small matter to come to him so late. Instead of complaining as usual, I started to check Lu tingchuan''s injury this time.


    "It''s sulfuric acid." A few minutes later, Liang had the results, "but this sulfuric acid has been added some things, there may be viruses."

 Chapter 1237

    After hearing this sentence, nalanyu''s heart sank unconsciously.


    If there is a virus, does it mean that it will invade the human body?


    Liang Zexi said: "when this kind of sulfuric acid is added to the virus, after touching the heat, it will have a chemical reaction, that is, expansion and explosion. If the liquid body damages the skin, it will scorch part of the skin in a few seconds, and this skin is not likely to recover, even plastic surgery can not dig out the whole piece of scorched meat. "


    "That is to say, the burnt part will not be able to grow new meat again, will it?" Asked nalanyu.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Is the virus harmful to the human body?" Asked nalanyu.


    "So worried?" Liang Zemin teased her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu pursed her lips. It has nothing to do with caring. I just feel that he is trying to save himself. It''s better to ask.


    If it wasn''t for him, it would be her now. If it''s serious, I''ll lose my life.


    "Since it''s a virus, it''s more or less harmful. As for the harm, I have to find out what kind of virus it is. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to survive any flu or epidemic virus. "


    While helping him deal with the wound, Liang replied to her.


    Nalanyu took a look at him and didn''t know whether what he said was true or not. If it''s true, isn''t it serious?


    After a while, Liang Zemin will be Lu tingchuan''s injury treatment, "you may hurt a few days, bear it."


    "Dr. Liang, what should Lu Shao pay attention to?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "More attention." Liang stopped and looked serious. "His wound is special. He can''t get water in three days, can''t take a bath in a week, and can''t touch water for more than ten minutes. The medicine I prescribe must be taken on time every morning and evening, and I will come back to observe the situation. "


    He went on packing and was ready to leave. But after ten seconds, what he said didn''t wait for a response. He raised his head again, looked at the housekeeper, looked at nalanyu, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard you The housekeeper knows later. He thought nalanyu would answer. After all, she was Lu Shao''s maid.


    "And you?" Liang asked nalanyu again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu was stunned. Then there was a look like, "what''s the matter with me?" I''m looking at you.


    "I know. You must want to say it''s none of your business." Liang said to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu also wants to say that it''s none of my business.


    Even if she is responsible for taking care of Lu tingchuan, people here may not agree with him, and they will not be relieved, because she may kill him.


    She still remembers the mental torture of a few days ago. It was like a dagger in her heart. It hasn''t been pulled out yet.


    She felt that only if she killed Lu tingchuan or made him suffer the same torture, could she pull out the dagger.


    Although he had just saved himself, he still could not change her hatred.


    Liang explained something and the housekeeper sent him away. There were only two of them left in the room. Lu tingchuan closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Nalanyu saw that he was asleep and wanted to leave. But his face is still not very good. Liang Zemin also said that he should try not to leave others around him in the past three days. So she waited for a while, waiting for the housekeeper to come back.


    Help him cover the quilt and dim the light.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and the housekeeper turned back.


    "Miss Nalan, I''ll trouble you to take care of Lu Shao these days."


    Nalanyu thought that the housekeeper would drive her away, but he said something completely opposite to her imagination.


    Doesn''t the housekeeper worry that she is not good for Lu tingchuan at all?


    Na Lanyu has no room to refuse because she is still in the contract period and she is Lu tingchuan''s maid.


    After the housekeeper left, nalanyu observed the people on the bed and put her hand on her forehead to test his temperature. After everything was normal, she found a small quilt and spent the night on the sofa.


    After going to bed, she soon entered the nightmare that haunted her for a few days. In her dream, she is still besieged by countless snakes, some of which are tightly entwined with her, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Some bit her. Sharp and thin teeth pricked in the flesh, the pain is not so deep, but it is frightening. And some got into her ears, nose, eyes, mouth


    She struggled desperately in her dream, but the iron chain locked her tightly. She couldn''t earn it. She wanted to call for help, but she couldn''t.


    Suddenly, Lu tingchuan appeared in front of her. She happily thought that he came to save herself, but unfortunately, he just came to see the good play.


    Not only did he not help her, he finally brought a python. The python was thicker than her thighs and looked fierce. He opened his mouth and swallowed her from her feet bit by bit


    "AhNalanyu finally broke away from the nightmare and woke up. Suddenly he sat up from the sofa, his face bloodless and sweating.


    Because she was too frightened, she was dull for a long time.


    Looking at the bed, her scream didn''t seem to affect the people on the bed. But nalanyu looks at Lu tingchuan''s eyes gradually become fierce and hostile.


    It''s like staring at Lu tingchuan in a dream just now. There is still some despair in the eyes of the dream, but now there is only hatred and anger.


    All the nightmares she has suffered these days are due to him. In a day without escaping here, she may face more cruel torture than that day at any time.


    So


    To kill him is to pull out the sharp dagger from her chest.


    Nalanyu''s brain seems to be cursed, and he has only one idea in his head. That is, kill Lu tingchuan.


    Kill him


    Kill him


    Three words, constantly ringing in the mind, circulation.


    Nalanyu clasped his hands tightly. On his arm, under his snow-white skin, his tendons burst out.


    Finally, with the brain''s only thought, she came to the bed. There is a pair of long medical scissors on the bedside table, which Liang Zemin left just now when he was packing.


    She picked up the scissors and held it in her hand. Her eyes fell on Lu tingchuan''s chest. To find the exact location of her heart, she had to make sure she was killed.


    In case of giving Lu tingchuan the chance to fight back, I don''t know who died first.


    Nalanyu''s eyes moved to his face, such a gorgeous face, but with a cold-blooded and cruel heart. We can''t blame her for being ruthless. She must be ruthless in the face of enemies who want her life at any time.


    At this moment, after meeting him, all his torments and humiliations are presented in my mind like a torrential flood.


    No moment is as clear as this moment, even when it happened, it is not as clear as this moment in my mind.

 Chapter 1238

    The shame, the pain of being torn


    The cold bullet mercilessly penetrated her shoulder armor


    The cold dagger stabbed into her flesh


    The countless snakes gnawed her soul


    She hated everything.


    She must find a comfort for her hatred. Only by killing Lu tingchuan can we relieve our hatred.


    At the moment, she was full of anger and hatred, killing.


    Gao Gao raised the scissors in his hand and recognized the position of the heart. He looked fierce and ferocious.


    Hold the hand tightly, save the whole body''s physical strength in the hand, and plunge it hard


    However, at this time, the person on the bed suddenly moved, frowned tightly and gave out a slight murmur.


    Nalanyu was frightened and hid his scissors hand behind him. He stared at the man in bed in horror, holding his breath and thinking he was awake.


    A minute later, the person on the bed didn''t wake up, she just breathed deeply. The whole person relaxed from the tension, leaned on the bedside table and gasped.


    She is not fit to be a killer.


    If it was a professional killer, Lu tingchuan would have died long ago.


    If you want to start again, you can''t find the strength and courage just now. Even if we look back on what he did to himself, we can''t find the hatred just now.


    Especially when he saw the deep blood of the wound on his arm, the determination of his heart was even more uncertain. His hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    I tried to do it several times, but I couldn''t do it.


    The other hand will hold the hand holding the scissors, hoping to control the shaking. But it didn''t help when it was released.


    This kind of taste of trying to kill someone, but can''t do it, is also a kind of torture.


    She hated herself for being useless, but she couldn''t deal with a bitter enemy.


    No way!


    She had to force herself to do it. Then pull the dagger out of the heart.


    Nalanyu closed his eyes, brewed for about a minute, and then opened his eyes, eyes color a Li, fasten the scissors in his hand, once again hard to go down.


    But


    The sharp scissors had not penetrated into his body when his wrist was suddenly caught. The man on the bed opened his eyes and woke up.


    Nalanyu was shocked.


    Without waiting for her next reaction, she suddenly fell into the soft bed and her body was shackled. Pain, the body came a numb pain, as if the bone was about to be broken.


    "Lu tingchuan..." Nalanyu struggled.


    But her delicate body, how can she fight against Lu tingchuan''s 1.8 meter tall body? His hands were held firmly on his head, and his body was shackled and unable to move.


    "Want to kill me?" Lu tingchuan had a smile in her voice.


    "Yes Nalanyu is not shy, the answer is simple and firm, "I want to kill you, let you go to hell."


    Lu tingchuan''s eye ground crossed a trace of strange color, but immediately, then revived, Wei Youda said, "it''s up to you?"


    "Yes, it''s up to me." Nalanyu is like hate, biting his teeth, "even if I can''t kill you this time, I will kill you one day. Because you are like a dagger in my heart, only kill you, that dagger can be pulled out. So I will kill you. "


    If we give her another chance now, she may be more agile than just now.


    Unfortunately, there are not many such opportunities. Miss once, maybe for a lifetime.


    "Since you hate me so much, why did you hesitate just now?" Lu tingchuan''s tall body condescending toward her, the face of Zhang Junyi pressing in only two circles of distance, deep eyes fixed on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu was stunned. Did he not fall asleep at all and know what she was doing? But did she hesitate just now? Why didn''t she notice it?


    Nalanyu fixed his eyes for a moment, but suddenly he laughed, "I didn''t hesitate, I just thought, how to let this scissors into your heart, can let you die a little pain. Do you mean to insert it into your heart and pull it out, or to insert it bit by bit so that you can feel the taste of your heart being punctured? "


    Nalanyu downplayed such bloody words, and he was still soliciting his opinions.


    "Na, LAN, Yu!" Lu tingchuan is biting his teeth. His eyebrows are jumping and his face is cold.


    Angered him, nalanyu smile more rampant, but with fierce eyes, mouth still understatement, "I think, a knife to kill you is too cheap, I think you don''t feel exciting enough. So you should stick a knife into your heart to let you feel that your heart has gradually changed from hot blood to ashes, or let you taste the taste of being bitten by thousands of snakes, which makes you suffer from thousands of sores and thousands of holes, so you can''t live or die. "


    At the end, her eyes were scarlet and her voice was a little excited.


    Lu tingchuan was deeply grieved.It''s like anger, but it''s not all anger. He didn''t go into it. He looked down at her neck and saw that there was a faint scar on her clavicle. He couldn''t help pulling her clothes, and the purpose was to get the dense scars on her snow-white skin


    From top to bottom, there are all the teeth marks left by snakes. It''s shocking.


    Na Lanyu didn''t expect that he would do this. She thought Lu tingchuan wanted to invade again. She struggled and warned him angrily, "Lu tingchuan, if you dare to invade me again, I will work hard with you."


    Lu tingchuan didn''t want to do anything to her, but she just used this warning tone to stimulate him. This is his most taboo attitude.


    After all, this kind of warning and provocative tone, only he to others, no one dares to do so to him.


    And


    Obviously, she hated his approach.


    He pinched her chin, "as you are now, what are you going to do with me?"


    He just needs a little force in his hand to make her go to the West.


    Nalanyu angrily, "even if I can''t kill you now, I will kill you one day."


    "Do you believe that I can send you to death now?"


    "Even if you kill me, I will come to you for revenge as a ghost." Nalanyu also holds the psychology of breaking the pot. Anyway, he will die.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Lu tingchuan was enraged by her.


    I have never dared to provoke him, warn him, torture him, let alone kill him by brutal means.


    Lu tingchuan was very angry. Regardless of her injury, she pressed her hands on her head and tied them directly. The action is as cruel as ever, without mercy


    Lanna took a breath. This is not the first time that she has experienced this cruel torture.


    Lu tingchuan is determined to punish her and torture her. Naturally, she will not be merciful. What''s more, she has learned from him. A man in his twenties can''t stop in a short time when he is young and full of vigor.


    Nalanyu muddled, do not know how to survive. By the time he stopped, she was very angry. There''s only a little breath left to prove she''s alive.

 Chapter 1239

    After Lu tingchuan vented his anger, the flames and the ruthlessness of his eyes were scattered. The people on the bed haven''t moved for a long time. Lu tingchuan gets up and turns her over. She is covered with sweat and her hair is soaked with sweat. She sticks it on her face.


    That''s a bit awkward.


    Nalanyu was already drowsy, but he turned it over rudely and woke up again. Lift eyes, stare at his eyes like a blade, a knife of gouge in his body.


    Don''t you think Lu Chin Chuan wants to kill her? Is that what you''re doing? "


    Nalanyu said, "as long as I have a breath, I will not give up the idea of killing you."


    Yes, she hates this man so much now that she wants to bite him to death.


    Lu tingchuan sneered coldly, "are you sure you can bear my torture with this idea?"


    "You can kill me now."


    "Killing you is just a matter of anytime and anywhere. You can be discouraged at any time if you are kept."


    "Beast


    Lu tingchuan eyes color a Lin, "Na Lanyu, stir up the method to use once is enough. If you always challenge me like this, I think you like what I did to you


    "You bastard!" Nalanyu roared and trembled angrily, "even if you are the only man left in the world, I can''t like you."


    At this point, she seemed to feel uneasy, and sarcastically said: "also, no one has told you that your skills are bad? I really can''t feel anything but torture and pain. "


    At the end of the day, nalanyu even felt a little disgusted with him.


    Lu tingchuan was shocked.


    Just feel a stream of blood straight to the forehead, rushed to his brain for a while some short circuit.


    I didn''t expect her to say something like this. Dare to despise his bed skills in front of him


    "Nalanyu, you want to die." Lu tingchuan''s face was cold and his eyes were gloomy. He grasped her and squeezed her in the palm of his hand. It was like crushing her.


    Nalanyu frowned, clenched his teeth, did not let himself cry out; looking at his anger, humiliation, mouth like addiction, "yes, I''m looking for death, but even if I look for death, I can''t change your unbearable bad technology."


    Lu tingchuan''s eyebrows jumped abruptly, holding her chin, "do you mean that I want to help you find two professional men to serve you?"


    "Good." Nalanyu picked his eyebrows and accepted with a smile, "you''d better learn a little, or your future wife will be very poor. It''s pitiful and pathetic to meet a man with poor skills like you."


    Nalanyu was so angry that he didn''t know what he was talking about. I just feel that if I can stimulate Lu tingchuan, it''s revenge. It''s very enjoyable.


    Lu tingchuan draws straight from the corner of his mouth. For the first time, he was hit so naked naked that it was hard for him to accept.


    He rolled out of bed with all his anger.


    The door slammed, shaking the whole building.


    Nalan took a long breath to breathe out. After several breaths in a row, the whole talent relaxed.


    The room was silent.


    It gave her the illusion that she was dead.


    But the illusion did not last long, and was awakened by a rude sound of opening the door. Then the door slammed shut again.


    Nalanyu tensed and relaxed. She spared no effort to stimulate Lu tingchuan, but put life and death aside. However, I didn''t expect that he would just leave and let her go.

 Chapter 1240

    Or will he really go to men?


    Maybe!


    Or maybe it''s gone.


    But


    No!


    Lu tingchuan soon turned back, as if he still had something in his hand.


    Nalanyu is puzzled that his kind of self righteous people will not be able to turn back after being hit. But he came back.


    Nalanyu doesn''t know what he''s coming back to do, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "I have many men here, but you are not qualified to enjoy them." Lu tingchuan cool glance at her, and then busy himself, "I think your suggestion is good, decided to start from tonight to practice technology."


    He picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    One second, nalanyu realized that it was not good. The next second, the TV screen showed that children should not


    She was right in her expectation. The most basic instinct is to escape.


    Regardless of the pain, nalanyu jumped out of bed and was about to run away. Lu tingchuan, however, had not been caught at the door.


    Her hands were still tied, and there was no room to fight back. But in fact, even if her hands were not tied, she could not be Lu tingchuan''s opponent.


    "Lu tingchuan, let me go!" Nalanyu wants to break his hand.


    "What are you running for?" Lu tingchuan put her against the wooden cabinet, "are you afraid? Please ask me, as long as you kneel down like the woman inside, I will consider letting you go first. "


    Na Lanyu instinctively glanced at the TV screen, only one eye, then pulled back no eyes, hate to throw him three words, "you don''t want to!"


    Let her help Lu tingchuan do this, she would rather die.


    "Then be my plaything for technical training."


    "Lu tingchuan, you have to die!" Nalanyu gritted his teeth.


    Lu tingchuan is full of flames at the moment. She doesn''t care how she curses. On the contrary, the harder she comes with him, the more rude he is.


    Lu tingchuan is under the cruel to punish her, let her for provocation, dislike, hit a man''s sex - ability behavior to pay the price.


    Yes, nalanyu paid a painful price.


    In the end, she begged him.


    Lu tingchuan heard her plea for mercy and stopped. Look at her already angry if you silk, the arrogance of his heart bottom, also finally dissipated.


    Lu tingchuan held her and sat on the couch for a long time.


    Just now, the last time, it made him feel unprecedented.


    That feeling


    He didn''t go into it. But it can''t be denied that he has a feeling


    He sat for a while, holding nalanyu back to bed.


    Two people fell into bed, nalanyu is still no response, Lu tingchuan is also the first time to experience exhaustion.


    Look at the woman beside you.


    After being tortured, he was embarrassed and pitiful.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart, but he didn''t go deep into it. He closed his eyes and let everything stand still.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Lu tingchuan woke up, the woman on the bed had disappeared. The ambiguities in the room are still in the air, as if manifesting the madness of last night.


    Lu tingchuan reached out and took a look at his watch from the bedside table. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Throw the watch back and press the heavy brow.


    Even after sleeping for several hours, the body is still weak.


    I really have never been so depressed. The kind of energy overdrawn from the depths of the soul can not be replenished by sleep.


    On the other side.


    Nalanyu reluctantly returned to the room by supporting the wall. She went straight to the bathroom for a shower. Regardless of the injury, I washed myself inside and outside.


    The whole process, her brain is blank, nothing.


    Take a good bath, pour on the bed, grab the quilt and wrap yourself tightly. However, the cold still enveloped her, cold she shivered.


    Don''t dare to think back last night''s demonic night, close your eyes and fall asleep again.

 Chapter 1241

    When Lu tingchuan woke up again, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. And it was the housekeeper who came in and woke him up.


    Looking at the night outside the window, Lu tingchuan was stunned for a while.


    "Lu Shao, Miss Nalan hasn''t moved yet. Do you want to go and have a look?" After a while, the housekeeper came up to ask him if he was worried.


    Although the housekeeper didn''t know what happened between Lu Shao and nalanyu, when he came in in the morning, the room was in a miasma. They threw their clothes on the floor and slept on the same bed


    The housekeeper is a passer-by. You don''t have to think about it. You know what happened.


    So the housekeeper didn''t come up to disturb me on this day. But in the afternoon, I heard that nalanyu went back to his room. The housekeeper thought, these two people have not moved, this just came up to wake up Lu tingchuan.


    "Go and have a look. Take two boxes of scar removing cream with Liang Zexi Lu tingchuan road.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    Sure enough, Lu Shao is very interested in nalanyu.


    When the housekeeper left, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Dr. Liang explained last night that Lu Shao''s wound must not be stained with water in three days, not in a week..."


    "Come on, I''m not deaf." Lu tingchuan impatiently interrupted the housekeeper, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    He heard what Liang Zemin told him yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan ate and went back to his room. It''s rare for him to stay at home all day and return to his room so early in the evening.


    Looking at the neat and clean bedding that the servant changed, he was not only in a better mood, but also screwed up his eyebrows. Because the brain constantly repeated the words of "Lu tingchuan, your technology is too bad" in nalanyu''s mouth.


    Women who are not afraid of death dare to challenge his technique.


    But is his technique really that bad?


    As a result, he was super depressed and irritable.


    Finally, he picked up the phone and called Liang.


    "What''s the situation?" When the phone was picked up, Liang''s voice came.


    "How can we make women comfortable?" Lu tingchuan''s question is awkward and direct.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " At the other end of the line, Liang Zemin was stunned. Did he hear or answer the wrong phone?


    He took the phone away from his ear and repeatedly identified the caller.


    Only listen to the voice on the phone is not too impatient, "how to do, in order to make women comfortable, like, addictive?"


    Liang Zemin blinked, a little confused, "enmmm Eat with her, watch movies, buy her diamonds, buy her clothes, take her around the world, or... "


    "On the bed!" Lu tingchuan lost two words.


    He didn''t ask how to please women.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not Do you want to ask, "take a woman in bed?" Liang Zemin is not sure, but also incredible.


    "Almost."


    On the phone, Liang Zemin was stunned for a few seconds and laughed twice. "Then you tell me who you want to win first?"


    "You don''t care who I want to please, it won''t be you." Lu tingchuan is angry. It was a very new question that he didn''t want to ask. He still had so much nonsense and didn''t want to scold.


    "If it was me, I might immediately consider disappearing from the earth. However, I am very curious, what kind of talented woman can let us Lu Shao work hard to please


    I''m afraid Liang Zexi is not the only one who is curious about such a big thing. If he talks about it, I''m afraid the whole world will be troubled by curiosity.


    "Who says I''m going to please women? Can''t I ask? "


    "Yes, of course." Anyway, Liang knew that he wanted to face up and suffer.


    "You talk so much nonsense, do you know?"


    "Yes, of course. I also tell you that you are looking for the right person. Next, I''ll explain to you the skills in this respect... "


    Next, there is a long speech.


    Lu tingchuan listened to him with 100% patience. But in the end, Liang Zemin gave him a sentence, "in a word, as long as the Kung Fu is good and the technology is in place, women will guarantee the desire, immortality, desire and death, and then they will become addicted to you."


    Lu tingchuan gritted her teeth and smashed her cell phone.


    After talking for a long time, it''s all rubbish!


    If he knows what kind of Kung Fu and skills are up to standard, he still needs to call and ask him?


    He also has a bad brain. He even asks others about such things.


    Crazy!


    When Lu tingchuan was depressed on the sofa, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Because the heart is agitated, the tone of the mouth is very poor.


    The door was pushed open. The housekeeper came in in a hurry with a dignified face. "Lu Shao, it''s not good. Miss Nalan has a fever. It''s 40 degrees."


    "How can I have a fever?" Lu tingchuan frowned.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if the wound is infected. " It''s just a guess.


    Lu tingchuan went out with a deep step. Come to nalanyu''s room, push open the door, one can see the person on the bed, a layer of rosy clouds floating on the cheek.The closed eyebrows tightened again.


    Walk to the bed, hand again naturally extend past, tried on her forehead.


    The hot temperature made him wring a wrinkle on his brow.


    "Let Liang Zexi come here." Lu tingchuan said to the housekeeper.


    "I''ve already called." The housekeeper knew that Lu Shao wanted to find Dr. Liang, so he called in advance.


    This will wait for praise.


    Lu tingchuan looked at him and said nothing.


    The housekeeper said. However, who Lu Shao praises is usually praised by actual actions, and oral praise is nonsense for Lu Shao.


    About fifteen minutes later, Liang arrived.


    He came in, and without saying a word, he was directly forced by Lu tingchuan to check nalanyu.


    Liang Zemin is also a bellyful of grievances, Leng is to be pushed back by him.


    To nalanyu inspection, decisively come to a conclusion.


    The wound on the shoulder is infected, causing a fever.


    "Are you ravaging people again?" Liang asked Lu tingchuan directly.


    Lu tingchuan''s face sank. He only gave him a cold look and didn''t say a word.


    "I''ve told you many times that her injury can''t do strenuous exercise within a month. Are you..." At this point, Liang Zemin wants to say nothing. I think that no matter how much it is nonsense, it''s better to save some saliva.


    He opened the medicine box and treated nalanyu''s inflamed wound.


    The wound was scabby and soon healed. This next good, be so tossed by him, don''t know when can eliminate inflammation, scab again.


    What makes him even more difficult to imagine is how crazy Lu tingchuan has been, making people suffer like this. Scabby wounds, can be broken by his torture, to infection.


    He has such a bad temper. I really don''t know which woman will be able to keep it down in the future!


    Deal with nalanyu''s wound, because the degree of infection is relatively heavy, only infusion anti-inflammatory.


    Liang Zemin gave nalanyu a good injection, a large bottle of water, at least to hang an hour.


    "I suggest you get a woman here." Liang said as he tidied up.


    Lu tingchuan looked at him and didn''t understand what he meant.

 Chapter 1242

    "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you understand? " Liang understood his eyes at a glance. "I mean, it''s convenient and safe to get a woman to take care of her. If I expect you to take care of me, I''m afraid the injury won''t get better. "


    I''m not a caretaker at all. Plus the temptation of beauty, let''s forget it.


    "You can arrange one over there." Lu tingchuan thinks his suggestion can be adopted.


    "Boss, I''m not everything." Now Liang Zemin has found out that he has to help him see a doctor, give him advice, and finally help him find someone to take care of his woman.


    Who does he want to provoke? How did he meet Lu tingchuan?


    The most important thing is that anyone can easily arrange Lu tingchuan''s site? In case something happens, it''s really unclear.


    "I won''t be here lately." Lu tingchuan road.


    The implication is that he is not here, so it is not so harsh to arrange people to come in. Just taking care of nalanyu for a few days. He believes that this time will not be too long.


    Liang Zemin was stunned, "where are you going again?"


    I haven''t heard about Lu tingchuan''s recent itinerary.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t answer him quickly. But after pondering thoughtfully for a moment, he got up from the sofa and said, "vacation."


    Leaving two words behind, he went out with a heavy step.


    Vacation?


    Liang said he was very surprised.


    Such a person who doesn''t understand the sentiment, unexpectedly thought of coming and going on holiday.


    He subconsciously looked at the woman on the eye bed.


    Shouldn''t a vacation be a vacation with a woman?


    When Liang Zemin came down from the upstairs, Lu chuanting was smoking alone in the sofa of the living room. He suddenly remembered that Lu tingchuan was going on holiday, but he couldn''t help his curiosity and went over.


    "Well, you called me before to ask me about taking a woman. Isn''t it just for vacation?" Liang Zemin was not afraid to die.


    No way, he is the most curious person. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he may not be able to eat and sleep well for several days.


    Lu tingchuan gave him a cold word.


    How dare he ask!


    When Lu tingchuan didn''t speak, Liang Zemin took it as his acquiescence and became even more curious, "with whom? If you have any photos, I''ll see what kind of gorgeous beauties fascinate you. "


    "Go away!" Lu tingchuan grabbed the cigarette box on the tea table and smashed it. "Did I say I''m going on holiday with a woman?"


    He''s talking nonsense all by himself.


    "What do you want to ask to please women?" Liang took the cigarette case in his hand and lit a cigarette for himself.


    Lu tingchuan said, "I''m a man. If I don''t ask to please a woman, should I ask to please a man? Don''t I need to be - love? "


    Liang Zexi was stunned by his roar, then laughed frivolously, "I always thought you were not interested in doing love."


    "Go away!" Lu tingchuan threw his cigarette butts this time.


    Liang''s quick reaction made him jump away. Can''t you see that he was so angry that he took advantage of the opportunity to make fun of him, "I didn''t say you, just like you. No matter how good the Kung Fu is, women are scared away."


    Lu tingchuan gave him another cold look.


    Liang Zemin didn''t care about his cold eyes and continued: "I tell you, this woman is made of water, so you should treat her like water. Gentleness, patience, more emotion, and better Kung Fu. I can guarantee that women are willing to bow to you. "


    "Go away, go away!"


    If you dare to say anything more, Lu tingchuan is going to move the guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu woke up after three days of sleep because of fever. When I woke up, there was another woman nurse in the room.


    "Miss Naran, are you awake at last?" The nurse seemed very happy to see her wake up.


    Nalanyu nodded slightly and sat up with his body, "is there any water?"


    She spoke hoarsely. All she felt was a dry throat.


    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll give you some hot water." The nurse mixed a cup of hot water for her and gave her two drinks. "Are you better?"


    Nalanyu nodded, "I want to have another drink."


    "Good." The nurse gave her two more drinks.


    Nalanyu feels better. She leaned back into the bed without any strength.


    "How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable? " The nurse asked again.


    Nalanyu looked at the nurse and shook his head.


    To say uncomfortable, she can say that the body and soul are uncomfortable. Especially the faint pain between her legs, all the time to remind her of that night''s shame - disgrace.


    Only listen to the nurse said: "you have been sleeping for three days, must be hungry, I go down to see if there is any food."


    As soon as the nurse was about to leave, she thought of something again, "Oh, by the way, Lu Shao went away yesterday and took away many people here, so I am now responsible for taking care of you until you recover."Nalanyu was slightly surprised, "has Lu tingchuan left?"


    "Yes. It seems that there''s something wrong in other places. I''m in a hurry. I said I''ll be back for a while. "


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    Lu tingchuan left


    Does that mean her chance has come?


    No!


    Lu tingchuan knows her motive, how can she succeed easily?


    Therefore, there must be fraud. Maybe Lu tingchuan has set a trap for her.


    But whether it''s a trap or not, she''s going to take risks. We must try to get things as soon as possible. She really doesn''t want to stand here for a second.


    Because she couldn''t imagine what kind of torture she would suffer if she spent it like this.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, nalanyu''s injury has scab, she came outside, want to observe what is the situation here now.


    Last time I heard from the nurse that a lot of people here had been evacuated. Would the defense be lax?


    Nalanyu turned around upstairs, at least he didn''t see people patrolling everywhere. Then she went downstairs to see what it was like on the first floor.


    The housekeeper is always busy and has endless things to do. But seeing the rain coming down, the housekeeper came over and said, "Miss Nalan, how did you come out?"


    "Come out and breathe." Nalanyu''s eating and drinking these days are all in the room, so the door has not taken a step.


    "It''s good to breathe. But it''s windy outside. It''s a little cold. " The housekeeper looked at what she was wearing, but worried that she might catch a cold.


    "I know. Go out and come in. " Nalanyu gathered his coat.


    The housekeeper said nothing more.


    Nalanyu came to the platform outside and swept around, only to see two people guarding. Usually the gate is guarded by at least five or six people.


    She went around again and didn''t see anyone.


    It seems that people did withdraw. Otherwise, it is impossible that no one will visit this point.


    She''s got the general idea, ready to go back.


    It''s really cold outside. It''s already a very cold day.

 Chapter 1243

    Just to the door, was Tian Yong to run into.


    "How did you get out? Who let you out? " When Tian Yong saw her, he was full of hostility.


    "I''m not a prisoner. Why can''t I come out?" Nalanyu asked back coldly.


    "Here, you are more dangerous than the prisoner, so you have to be locked up." However, the words export, Tian Yong and feel locked up is not safe enough, and added, "no, it is locked up."


    Nalanyu is too lazy to argue with him. But here she is, she has to be slaughtered.


    Besides, Lu tingchuan is not here now, and Tian Yong has a big prejudice against her. It''s absolutely not good to provoke him.


    The housekeeper heard someone talking and came out. He saw Tian Yong, "is Tian Yong coming?"


    "Housekeeper, this woman has to be locked up. She can''t walk around here." Tian Yong said it.


    "This..." The housekeeper is in a dilemma. Lu Shao told them to take good care of nalanyu when he left. If it''s locked up Isn''t that right?


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. That''s what Lu Shao means."


    "Oh, good." It was said that Lu Shao meant it, so the housekeeper had no scruples.


    Nalanyu knew he was happy too early.


    Everyone here knows that she is a dangerous person. How can she get in and out of here when the defense is lax?


    If you limit her, you won''t worry about her danger.


    That''s a good idea.


    Later, nalanyu was taken upstairs.


    Tian Yong and the housekeeper left for a while, then they moved a chair into nalanyu''s room. The chair looked heavy and both of them were struggling to lift it.


    Fortunately, nalanyu locked her in the room, instead of the punishment of the evil spirit and the dead. Otherwise, she would have nightmares and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Finally, nalanyu was locked on the chair, his hands and feet were locked with iron chains, it can be said that he could not fly.


    After Tian Yong checked again and again, he made sure that they were all locked before he left with the housekeeper.


    It doesn''t matter if nalanyu is locked like this. Anyway, she has something in her hand to unlock. But she can''t run away immediately. She has to let Tian Yong relax and think about action.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu has been locked for a few days and feels that the time is almost right.


    That night, in the dead of night, she woke up.


    It took a lot of effort to get the wire out of the rubber band that tied my hair. After some hard work, I opened the lock on my hand.


    After opening one, the others open smoothly.


    However, just at this time, there was a movement from the door. She hurriedly put the chain on her hand again, picked up the quilt on the ground, covered her body and pretended to sleep.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and a dark figure stood at the door. Nalanyu squinted to see who it was.


    It''s OK not to look. She was shocked to see the people at the door.


    A short man


    It''s the man in black she found twice before, but she didn''t catch him.


    Although I haven''t seen his face before, this figure is very familiar. This time, I finally saw each other''s face.


    If she remembers correctly, this person seems to be called pocket knife.


    Xiaodao didn''t come in. He just looked at the door and closed it again.


    Then came the Butler''s voice, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s all right." Answered the knife.


    "Then go down early and have a rest."


    After that, nalanyu heard the footsteps go further and further, they should have gone. She breathed, but fortunately she was not found.


    They have made an inspection tour this time, and they should not come again. She can also rest assured to do her own thing.


    Nalanyu soon opened all the chains and changed into clothes.


    This time she was determined to succeed. When she gets something, she''ll run away from here, so she won''t come back here. She takes everything she should.


    She carefully left the room and came to Lu tingchuan''s study.


    Since the last time I entered his study, I knew the lock of the study very well. I opened the lock in a few seconds.


    With a torch in her hand, she looked around the study carefully.


    It is absolutely impossible for Lu tingchuan to put anything as important as the treasure map. So, it must be in a very hidden place.


    Nalanyu stopped and carefully observed the pattern of the study to see if he could find anything inside the mechanism. But with the naked eye, we can''t see any abnormality at all.


    She fell on the ground again and knocked on the floor, but she didn''t find anything unusual.


    Tonight is a great opportunity. If you miss it, I don''t know when it will be. If Lu tingchuan comes back, it will only be more difficult.


    Therefore, nalanyu is determined to find the treasure map at any cost.


    She knocked on the bookshelves and bookcases where she could hide things and felt them to see if there was any mechanism.Looking for an hour, but still did not find any organs. Nalanyu is a little anxious.


    Can''t it be Lu tingchuan who took it away?


    No way!


    The housekeeper said that Lu tingchuan was in a hurry. He got up in the middle of the night and left by car. So he won''t go into the study at all.


    And treasure map is so important that he can''t risk taking things with him just because he''s guarding against her. To say the least, if the treasure map is not here, why should they look at her so carefully?


    So she thought about it and thought that the treasure map was still in her study.


    But


    If it''s in the study, where is it?


    Here she looked through every book, and found no trace at all.


    "Meow ~"


    suddenly there was a cat call, and nalanyu was startled.


    Did Lu tingchuan''s cat come to catch her as a thief again?


    Nalanyu walked towards the cat''s passage and saw the cat lying on the ground lazily. Seeing her, the kitten stood up and went to her feet.


    Nalanyu squatted down and picked up the kitten, "kitten, why haven''t you slept yet? Did you come after me again? "


    "Meow ~"


    the kitten answered lazily. I also know whether to answer "yes" or "no".


    Nalanyu sighed, put the kitten on his leg and gently touched his head, "kitten, Lu tingchuan is such a terrible person, why do you want to stay here so faithfully? Are you not afraid of him? "


    "Meow ~"


    the kitten''s voice is louder. I don''t know if I''m protesting her words.


    Nalanyu put the kitten back on the ground, "kitten, I can''t listen to you tonight, because I have to find your master''s treasure map and leave here, or I will die here, you know?"


    She touched the fur on the kitten''s body to comfort it.


    After hearing the words, the kitten swished away from her. Nalanyu thought it was gone, but it wasn''t. Kitty ran out a few steps, then turned around and gave her a meow.

 Chapter 1244

    Nalanyu doesn''t know, standing there looking at the kitten.


    The kitten didn''t leave and gave her another cry. Nalanyu was so strange that he walked over. Who knows, she walked over, and the kitten ran away again.


    How can nalanyu waste time with kittens now? So she stopped again.


    The kitten went out for a distance, as if she didn''t catch up, so she stopped. Looking back, I found that she really didn''t keep up.


    "Meow ~"


    the kitten barked at her again.


    Nalanyu is strange. Is the kitten going to take her?


    Carrying curiosity, nalanyu followed. Sure enough, she followed, and the kitten continued to walk in front of her, then turned inside and turned around from the other shelf.


    Around, nalanyu was dizzy. She has searched all over the place. It seems that she hasn''t been to the bookshelf here.


    Lu tingchuan''s study is very strange, and the design is very strange.


    The kitten finally stopped, and nalanyu looked at the current position. Except for the bookshelf, there was no difference between the dense books on the bookshelf.


    She squatted down and asked the kitten on the ground, "kitten, what are you bringing me here for?"


    The kitten didn''t gnaw. She stepped on a bookshelf and walked back and forth several times. Nalanyu looked at it and was very puzzled. He didn''t understand what the kitten wanted. He always felt that the kitten was not right. He felt like he was looking for something.


    Just as she was thinking about it, there was a sudden bang. She was startled. Then she saw the bookshelf move away automatically.


    She looked at this scene in disbelief. Actually, there are organs, and they are still hidden in such unexpected places.


    Next, the floor on the ground snapped a crack. Nalanyu quickly walked over and squatted down.


    There must be something important hidden in such a secret place. I hope it''s the map she''s looking for.


    She moved away from the floor and saw something inside, covered with black cloth. Take the cloth away. It''s a box. Open the box and there''s a piece of cowhide inside.


    It looks like it''s a treasure map.


    Nalanyu can''t wait. Pick up the cowhide picture and open it. There are all kinds of lines in it, she can''t understand. But in the middle of the picture, there is a character "Bao" marked with a red pen, which is particularly obvious.


    Nalanyu is sure that this is what she is looking for.


    Great. I really found it.


    She felt a joy of rebirth.


    Take things and put everything back in place. Ready to leave, the kitten suddenly called.


    Nalanyu looked back and saw kitten squatting on the ground, looking at herself. She couldn''t bear it. She went to squat down and said, "kitty, thank you for helping me find what I want. But will your master let you go when you help me find the treasure map? "


    "Meow ~"


    the kitten gave a cry, but she didn''t know what to make of her watch.


    Nalanyu suddenly thought of something, "why don''t you come with me? I''ll get you out of here. "


    "Meow ~" the kitten drew back, saying she didn''t want to go with her.


    No matter how terrible Lu tingchuan is, there are still so many people vowing to serve him, even a kitten.


    "If you don''t go with me, if Lu tingchuan knows you betrayed him, he will kill you." Nalanyu doesn''t want to implicate a kitten.


    The kitten was quiet and lay on the ground.


    When nalanyu saw that he had no idea, he said, "since you don''t want to go with me, we can only say goodbye."


    I don''t know why, but suddenly I feel reluctant.


    I don''t know where it comes from. I just feel bad in my heart.


    But anyway, she has to get out of here. Only by leaving here can she be free.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the study, nalanyu didn''t take the elevator. Because the elevator goes down, the first floor must be guarded. So, she opened the door of the safe passage and quietly left from the stairs.


    To the downstairs, she carefully observed the situation downstairs. It''s true that there are guards, but fortunately, they are not very strict.


    Nalanyu stayed for about 20 minutes until a person went to the bathroom. She took the opportunity to leave.


    Out of the building, is the real sense of escape.


    Nalanyu wanted to escape so much that he ran several hundred meters at a time and then stopped. Gasping for breath. Looking back at the tall building, the light is always on the roof.


    That''s where she was imprisoned for more than a month.


    No, it''s hell, devil''s hell.


    Her hell.


    She should hate it to the bone, but now she found that she didn''t hate so much


    No, not without hate, but


    A cold wind came, blowing her consciousness, but also scattered her thoughts. Put everything away, turn around and disappear into the night.Finally


    Finally, I will be reunited with my long lost brother soon.


    This is the only hope in her life.


    In my mind, I constantly come up with happy scenes when I was a child.


    Her brother was playing by the river with her on his back. She sat on her brother''s shoulder singing their favorite nursery rhyme. In spring, her brother took her to catch butterflies. In autumn harvest season, my brother took her to steal fruit.


    Sour and sweet fruit, still let her endless aftertaste.


    That''s the best food she''s ever had in her life.


    Such a simple and happy day


    Until one day, they were forced to separate. From sticking together every day to hard to find one side.


    It''s a big change. It''s going to take her from heaven to hell.


    Since they separated from their brother, they have vowed that they will try their best to make everything go back to the past one day.


    No matter rich or poor, we should never leave.


    She has not forgotten, that night, they secretly ran out to meet, in the old Sophora tree promise.


    But also because of that meeting, I was beaten severely.


    She also clearly remembered that she was beaten and lay in bed for half a month.


    Fortunately, all this is about to become the past, they will soon be able to fulfill their promises, and soon be together again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After nalanyu left the building, Lu tingchuan received a call from the housekeeper.


    "Lu Shao, nalanyu has left with his things."


    "Send someone to follow. If you lose it, you''ll end it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Lu tingchuan creates the illusion of leaving when nalanyu''s injury is almost good, in order to provide opportunities for nalanyu.


    Now it seems that everything is in his plan.


    Next, nalanyu should contact her opposite home to meet her. When the time comes, big fish will surface. He can know who the opponent is, and nalanyu will know the fact that she is being used.

 Chapter 1245

    That night, nalanyu stayed up all night. Looking at the night till dawn, I can''t wait to contact those people.


    Finally, after daybreak. She found a pay phone and called those people. But the other party answered the phone, but did not ask to meet immediately, but let her wait for the call.


    Nalanyu didn''t understand what he meant. She has just escaped from Lu tingchuan. Now they must have found her running away. They must be catching her everywhere.


    She wants to give things to each other as soon as possible. After saving her brother, the brother and sister stay away from here, go to a place where no one knows them, and live a comfortable and simple life.


    But now she didn''t know when she would realize her wish. She had to find a place to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, nalanyu finally got a call from the local government and gave her the address.


    Depressed for three days, the mood suddenly changed for the better. It is impossible to describe the excitement and expectation of meeting my brother soon.


    In other words, no words can express her feelings at the moment.


    Took a taxi and went straight to the destination. But half the way, the other side changed the location.


    In desperation, nalanyu can only let the driver change his destination again. However, this time, they changed the time and asked to postpone the meeting for an hour.


    Nalanyu is a little annoyed. I feel like they''re playing with her on purpose.


    But her brother is still in each other''s hands, she can only listen to each other''s wishes. She decided to wait here for an hour.


    After paying the fare, she got off.


    She got out of the car and didn''t go anywhere. He sat down on the bench by the side of the road. She knew that the reason why the other party was changing and delaying the time must be that she was not at ease.


    I don''t know how many people want to get Lu tingchuan''s treasure map, but they haven''t got it. But it took her just over a month to get it. This will naturally arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    However, she is open and aboveboard, not afraid to deal with how to inspect herself. Her purpose is very clear, is to use the treasure map for her brother''s freedom.


    An hour, a long time.


    She sat in the cold wind, waiting patiently. Turn on the phone again and again to see the time. Unfortunately, the time just goes so slowly.


    In the last few minutes, she stares at the phone screen and counts the time every second.


    But before it was time, the phone suddenly rang.


    Nalanyu was surprised. Seeing the phone on the screen, he quickly picked it up.


    He stopped the car and went to Lanna, but he couldn''t hold back the fire again.


    Fifteen minutes. It''s the location.


    It''s a dock by the sea. Nalanyu stands at the place designated by the other party. Soon, someone comes to meet her and contact her.


    Came to a large oil tanker, nalanyu saw each other.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nalan, it''s hard for you." Each other flat headed, with a moustache people hypocritic smile.


    Nalanyu just looked at each other, then glanced at each other behind, including around, did not see her brother. Did the other party not keep his promise and bring his brother?


    "Where''s my brother?" Nalanyu asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nalan. Please come in with us and talk about it in detail." The other side raised his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    "No, we have nothing to talk about. I''ll give it to you and you''ll let my brother go. That''s a simple thing. "


    If it wasn''t for their brother, she didn''t want to talk to these people.


    "Miss Nalan can''t ask us to exchange in front of so many people here?"


    Nalanyu glanced at the people who came and went by the sea. At last, he could only enter the cabin with the other party.


    There are so many people here that they dare not do anything to her.


    After nalanyu followed in, he found that there was no one inside. Only two servants came in and served them tea.


    "Miss Nalan, please sit down." The flat headed man was kind to her.


    "No. If you have anything to say, just say it. " Nalanyu didn''t want to waste a minute.


    "Miss Nalan, please show us what you have."


    "You let me see my brother first." Nalanyu also kept his hand. So far, she only saw it once in the video. Who knows if they tortured her brother to death after more than a month.


    And Lu tingchuan''s words have always been in her heart. What if they don''t let anyone go after they get something?


    "If it''s true, we''ll let your brother go."


    Na Lanyu laughs, "you haven''t seen the real treasure map. Even if I take a fake one, can you distinguish it?"


    To the aspect color a cold, "Miss Nalan if say so of words, we can''t go on talking."


    Nalanyu was in a stalemate with them for a moment. He had no choice but to take things out. She observed that the other person''s eyes were obviously bright, staring at the things in her hand.It seems that these people can''t wait.


    But nalanyu didn''t give them anything right away. "It''s here. I hope you''d better keep your promise. "


    "Don''t worry, we are not the kind of people who don''t keep faith." The other side immediately showed a flattering face.


    Nalanyu hands things over. The other party didn''t stop for almost a second and took things over.


    Another man also came to the map in the flat headed man''s hand. Because of the complexity of the map route, they can''t see any way for a while. But there is nothing wrong with the delicacy and complexity of the map.


    "You''ve got the picture. Where''s my brother?" Asked nalanyu.


    The other side bumped the drawing into her pocket like a baby, but told her, "your brother is not here."


    "Are you kidding me?" Nalanyu is angry. She heard the last sentence she wanted to hear.


    "Don''t be angry, miss Naran." The other side said with a smile: "we just send your brother to another place to have a good rest. When Miss Nalan completes our task, we will definitely reunite you brothers and sisters who are very affectionate."


    "What do you want?" Nalanyu can endure twenty-four temperaments.


    "Just now, we received the above order and wanted to ask Miss Naran to do us another favor."


    "I can''t help you any more if you turn around." Nalanyu has a firm and resolute attitude.


    If they don''t let go of her brother today, she may go all out with them.


    The other side picks eyebrow, "don''t miss Nalan want to save your brother?"


    Nalanyu breathes heavily, his eyes are burning.


    Just listen to the other party''s direct way: "we train Miss Nalan to use guns is not for nothing. Now the only order above is to remove Lu tingchuan. So as long as Miss Naran helps us with this task, we''ll release your brother immediately. "

 Chapter 1246

    Nalan palpitations.


    The man who has been with her day and night for more than a month unconsciously emerges in the brain. At this moment, she did not think of his bad, but thought of the scene that he saved himself.


    If before, the task given to her was to kill Lu tingchuan, she might not hesitate to attack him. But after being fooled by these people, she can''t kill Lu tingchuan.


    Because this group can''t believe it anymore. As Lu tingchuan said, even if she completes the task, they can''t let her brother go. There may be another mission waiting for her until she is killed in the mission.


    "I can do what you want, but I''ll see my brother first." Nalanyu must first determine whether his brother is in their hands or not.


    If she is, she will think of other ways. But if her brother is not in their hands at all, wouldn''t she help them in vain.


    "To be honest, your brother was taken away by the boss before you came. If you want to see me, I can help you apply for it like the boss. "


    "Well, you can apply for it now. But I''ll make it clear first that I won''t promise you any conditions if I don''t see my brother, and I''ll go to the police. "


    Nalanyu just scares them. After all, she has no better way now.


    "Take it easy, Miss Nalan. I''ll get back to you later." The other party''s call went outside.


    Nalanyu is waiting there.


    She has realized that she has been used, but now she has no way back. Now she just wants to make sure where her brother is and how safe he is. She has no other requirements.


    After waiting for about five minutes, the flathead man came in again after calling. He said, "the boss said it''s not convenient to see people now, but you can have a look through the phone video."


    "There''s no need for phone and video. I can come back to you when it''s convenient to meet." After that, nalanyu turned and left.


    Outside the cabin, there was no response. Nalanyu thinks that this way can''t solve anything. Anyway, the other side has got the map, and they don''t lose anything.


    But he took such a big risk and nearly died several times. In the end, he not only didn''t save his brother, but also didn''t see him. Naturally, she was unwilling.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make the other party feel that she has value.


    Nalanyu''s eyes turned and his feet stopped. He turned back and added, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that your map is still missing."


    When the other party heard the words, he burst into a rage, "nalanyu, you --"


    nalanyu sneered and left.


    Seeing nalanyu out of control, another man came up and said, "brother, you can''t let this woman go like this."


    The flat headed man buttoned his hands tightly, with a fierce anger on his face, "don''t worry, I want to see how long this woman can be arrogant."


    "But what about the boss?"


    "Take back the map first and hand it over. For the time being, we can''t say that there is still a piece missing."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu doesn''t know whether the other party will believe her lie. If you believe it, the other party will certainly find it. If you don''t believe it, she can only think of another way.


    Three days later.


    Nalanyu didn''t wait for any news from the other side. She even had an impulse to go to the police.


    But calm down to think, or give up.


    The reason why the other side is careful, step by step, is just in case. If she went to the police and angered the other party, they would certainly poison her brother.


    She can''t risk her brother''s life without knowing if he is in their hands.


    A week later, nalanyu didn''t wait for news from the other side.


    She can''t wait any longer.


    Did the other party find that the picture was complete? Exposed that she was lying?


    It must be so, otherwise the other party can''t be so patient and don''t contact her for a week.


    She was holding the phone in her hand and was always trying to find out how to contact each other. To say yes to their demands is to put oneself in a passive position.


    She can''t make them think she''s dead meat on the chopping board. She can let them kill her. In this case, the conditions are endless.


    She thought of the only excuse, that is, to ask to see her brother.


    However, without waiting for her to call out, a call rushed in first. It''s a strange number, but nalanyu guess, it must be them.


    "Hello." She picked up the phone.


    "Miss Naran?"


    "It''s me. When can I see my brother? " Nalanyu is straight to the point.


    "You can see it now. You can see it when you turn on your cell phone."


    "Hello Hello When does nalanyu want to say that the phone is already busy. She looked at the phone and it was disconnected.


    Son of a bitch!


    But soon, the phone rang again. She opens the message, it''s a video. She recognized the man in the video at a glance."Brother Brother... "


    Nalanyu cried out excitedly. But the people in the video can''t hear anything.


    Next, a painful scene happened to her.


    After adjusting the angle of the video, she saw the person kneeling on the ground. Then he was pulled up, tied to a cross, and stripped of his clothes. Next to it was a fire, in which red iron pieces were burning


    And then


    Someone took out a piece of red hot iron from the fire.


    "No Don''t Don''t... "


    Nalanyu is holding his cell phone and shouting. She watched the iron being burned on her brother''s body. Her cry could not stop anything.


    "Ah..."


    In the video, there is also a cry of pain.


    At that moment, it was like burning it on herself, even more painful than burning it on her.


    She fell to the ground and felt the pain of her chest.


    Pain to the bone, pain to every cell in the blood, pain of her madness, despair


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Shilin is reporting to Lu tingchuan about his recent tracking of nalanyu.


    Lu tingchuan heard that nalanyu had never been out since he met people at the dock. It makes him feel abnormal.


    "Are you sure there are no other exits?" Lu tingchuan is worried that the people below are not tracking well.


    Normally speaking, after connecting with others, nalanyu handed over things, but didn''t see her brother. It shouldn''t be that way.


    What else is involved in this?


    "Our people have checked, there is no other exit." Stone forest road.


    Lu tingchuan has always been very relieved about Shilin''s work.


    But what''s going on in naranyu?


    The other party couldn''t hand over her brother, or the two sides broke up. Usually this kind of means, the other party should kill nalanyu, this is the most commonly used, but also the cleanest means.

 Chapter 1247

    But the other party did not do so, and nalanyu left like this, did not go to tangle her brother.


    Is


    Is nalanyu really acting before, is she really the other party''s person?


    "Shilin, how do you analyze this?" Lu tingchuan racked his brains. He couldn''t figure out the reason, so he had to ask Shilin.


    "This..." Shilin is also confused and embarrassed.


    "Speak up."


    "In my opinion, this nalanyu may be one of them, just like her brother. As for what to save her brother''s words, probably just to help her behavior as a cover. Otherwise, why are they calm after they meet? "


    It must be nalanyu who finished the task, was praised, and then went back to have a rest during the holiday.


    How can I be forced to go to their map in order to save her brother? Those words are just pretending to be pitiful and trying to win sympathy.


    The point is, there are people who are really taken in. I''m not only fooled, but also fascinated.


    If it''s true, it''s a disaster. Lu Shao, who has been wise all his life, will be confused by the bitter meat scheme.


    "Do you mean that nalanyu knew her brother was dead long ago?" I''m not sure.


    Because Lu tingchuan always believed nalanyu''s words. He thinks that in reality, including contact with nalanyu, these can be regarded as acting, but in dream


    He didn''t believe that there was such an actor who could control his dreams within the scope of his acting.


    But Shi Lin said firmly: "it must be so. How can people like them risk their own lives for others? "


    Lu tingchuan suddenly found that his current thinking is like a mental handicap, completely lost the ability of autonomy. After Shi Lin said that, he thought it was very reasonable.


    You know, last second, he firmly believed that nalanyu was not acting. However, people who even ignore their own lives may be desperate to save others?


    "Anyway, Tian Yong and they all agreed that nalanyu was acting." Stone Forest comes out again.


    Lu tingchuan was about to believe Shi Lin''s words, but when Shi Lin''s words came out, he suddenly changed his mind.


    He glared at the stone forest.


    Tian Yong, in the dark, must have given the stone forest a lot of thought. Therefore, what Shi Lin just said must be Tian Yong''s meaning, not Shi Lin''s own.


    Just then, Shilin''s phone rang.


    Shi Lin took out the phone and said to Lu tingchuan, "it''s from the front line."


    After that, he picked up the phone, and there was someone talking inside. Then, Shi Lin said, "OK, you can watch. It''s better to be lost than to be noticed. I''ll send someone over to meet you. Be safe. "


    Hung up the phone, Shilin said: "nalanyu just went out, took a car, and went to the dock last time."


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes darkened, and he got up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Lu Shao, why do you have to go in person? Maybe they''re leading us out. "


    Lu tingchuan was stunned.


    According to Shi Lin''s meaning, the other party has doubted the credibility of nalanyu?


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu came to the dock where she came last time, and the boat was still parked at the dock like last time. She uploaded it directly and knocked on the door.


    This time, there seems to be no one on board. I knocked on the door and waited for a long time without moving.


    In the cabin.


    "Big brother, that nalanyu is outside."


    "She''s alone?"


    "Yes, she''s alone."


    "Have you found anything suspicious?"


    "Not yet. However, we ambushed in her residence and found that there were people like them watching nalanyu. I don''t think it''s reliable anymore. "


    "It''s not reliable. You''ll find out if you try. Go and open the door


    "Yes."


    Outside.


    Nalanyu clapped the door again. Full of anger, he almost kicked the door.


    Just then, the door was opened from inside.


    "It''s miss Naran. Come on. Please come inside." The people who open the door are smiling.


    "Let your boss come out to see me." Nalanyu is full of arrogance.


    "Our boss is in there."


    Nalanyu went in, and the flat headed man just came out. Seeing her, he showed a sly smile, "Hello, miss nalanyu, we meet again."


    "Cut the crap and let my brother go, or..." Nalanyu took out the guy, nimbly put the muzzle of the gun on the other side''s forehead, "I want you to blow your head now."


    The other party didn''t expect that she was so quick and had a guy with her. For a time, all flustered God, someone also took out the guy to aim at nalanyu.


    "Nalanyu, don''t mess about." Flathead man''s men said nervously.


    "If you don''t let my brother go today, don''t blame me for being rude." Nalanyu is determined to go out for a fight this time. The big deal is to compensate for his life. Anyway, they can''t let him go easily."Even if you kill me, you can''t escape, and your brother can''t escape." The flat headed man said calmly.


    Nalanyu snorted coldly, "if it''s a big deal, we''ll die together. Anyway, my brother can''t live in your hands. Since my brother can''t live, it''s meaningless for me to live. I''m dead."


    The other side''s face sank, "do you think you are really my opponent with your skill?"


    "Then you might as well have a try. However, bullets don''t have long eyes. You''d better think clearly before you start. " Nalanyu can''t be scared in a few words now.


    Besides, as long as she clasps her hand, the other person''s head will blow. She is more confident that the other party dare not move.


    The other side had no choice but to compromise, "I can promise your request, you put down the gun first."


    "Don''t play tricks with me. Call them now and tell them to let them go. " Nalanyu won''t be fooled. She knew that as long as she put down her hand, she would be the one who would blow her head the next second.


    "Bring me the phone." The flat headed man reached for the phone.


    The following people will take the phone, Flathead man took the phone, press a string of numbers to broadcast.


    "The situation. Let the people go. OK, I''ll bring her here


    Na Lanyu didn''t know what she said on the phone. She was relieved when she heard the words "let people go.".


    The flathead man hung up and said to her, "come with me."


    "Where to?" Watch out for Nalan rain.


    "Don''t you want to see your brother?"


    "You let him go."


    "There''s no one there, only I know he''s hidden there."


    Nalanyu has doubts. If he goes with them, the safety will be reduced again. However, in order to save her brother, she had to take risks.


    "You''d better not play tricks, or I won''t be lenient." Nalanyu did not forget to warn each other.


    Out of the cabin, nalanyu followed the flathead man closely, did not let him leave his control, other people are not allowed to follow.

 Chapter 1248

    About half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a house after passing several intersections.


    Nalanyu and pingtounan get out of the car. The flat headed man pressed a series of numbers on the gate, and then the gate opened.


    Nalanyu walked in with no one, but it didn''t let her relax her vigilance. It''s absolutely abnormal that such a large place is not guarded.


    But now she wants to quit, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    The flat headed man opened the door and it was dark inside. Nalanyu felt a gloomy feeling. In broad daylight, there was no light in the room.


    All of a sudden, the dark room suddenly lit up a dazzling light, nalanyu instinctively raised his hand to block his eyes. And just then, she felt a sharp pain in her hand, and the guy in her hand took off.


    Nalanyu''s heart is not good, want to fight back, unfortunately, it''s too late.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu woke up, it was three days later.


    Lying on the cold bed, looking around, everything here is strange. It''s kind of like a hospital.


    However, how can I be in the hospital?


    She sat up with her body propped up, only to find a faint pain in her abdomen. I can''t tell what it''s like. I''ve never felt it.


    "Are you awake?"


    A voice broke nalanyu''s mind. He turned his head and saw a middle-aged woman in a white coat standing by the bed.


    Nalanyu looks at everything here again, so she is really in the hospital. But before she fainted, it was in the hands of those people who couldn''t let her go so easily.


    "Who are you?" Asked nalanyu.


    "I''m a doctor in this private hospital."


    It turned out to be a private hospital. In other words, she still fell into the hands of those people.


    "Why am I here?" Nalanyu asked again. She''s not sick. Why did you send her to the hospital?


    "You''re pregnant, but it''s a pity the baby hasn''t been saved."


    Nalanyu was shocked, "what do you say?"


    "You can rest assured that the operation is very successful. Now you just need to rest in peace." The other side took her temperature, did a simple examination, everything was normal immediately.


    Nalanyu was still immersed in her pregnancy and never recovered. She''s pregnant. She''s carrying Lu tingchuan, the devil''s child. How How can


    After being tortured by him that time, he fell asleep for a few days because of wound infection, so he didn''t take medicine afterwards, so


    She was stunned for a long time before she found her own consciousness.


    Do you need to be thankful that the child has not been saved?


    But


    At the same time, he seems to have lost something. The chest was empty, like a piece of something had been dug away.


    About


    It''s because of the loss of a child!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lu tingchuan learned that nalanyu had entered the room and never left, he always felt that things were not good.


    Time has worn out all his patience. He must know what is the situation of nalanyu now, why a living person can not go out for several days.


    "Lu Shao, calm down. Our people have been looking for opportunities to find out the situation. Now we don''t know what tricks the other side is playing. We can''t let you take risks. " Stone forest came up to stop him.


    "I''m not stupid enough to die." Lu tingchuan took his coat and was ready to leave.


    "That won''t do either." Shi Lin stood in front of him, "we can''t take risks without knowing each other''s intention. Maybe this is a trap set by the other party, just waiting for us to get into it. "


    "Then go ahead with them and give them a nest." Lu tingchuan can''t worry so much now. Now he only chagrins that when nalanyu falls out with the other party, he doesn''t help nalanyu to take the person down.


    If at that time, we would not lose the news of nalanyu.


    Only Shi Lin said: "I''ve checked, that place is not their general stronghold at all. If we besiege them now, we will not only rush into the air, but also scare the snake. For the sake of a woman, make fun of the brothers'' lives. It will chill the brothers


    Shi Lin''s discourse focus is long. Of course, it''s all about him.


    Now the brothers have expressed dissatisfaction with his practice. If he ignores the comfort of his brothers for the sake of nalanyu, it will only make people more disappointed.


    Lu tingchuan forced himself to calm down, closed his eyes, "go out, I''ll be quiet for a while."


    Shi Lin looks at him anxiously, and then leaves.


    Lu tingchuan was sitting alone in the sofa, lighting one cigarette after another and twisting it out in the ashtray. A pack of cigarettes will be empty in less than ten minutes.


    He felt as if he had followed the evil spirit. Instead of how to eliminate the hackers in the dark, he was full of the situation of nalanyu.


    And the more he thought about it, the more irritable he was. He had no thoughts at all.upset.


    Mobile phone on the table, sounded a tone, he looked at the mobile phone on the table, like a fool, did not know to see.


    I don''t know how long it took to recover.


    The prompt light of mobile phone is flashing all the time. He reached for the phone and opened it. It was a short message. He opened it.


    Originally did not take the news seriously, but the content let him shocked to Teng stand up.


    Short words: I''m pregnant. Nalanyu!


    Lu tingchuan holding the phone, facing the screen that a few words, brain blank for a long time.


    Pregnant


    He was complicated at one time.


    Things come suddenly, some unacceptable, incredible, and unprepared.


    Children


    Children


    He had a baby


    The mind was in a mess.


    He called the number he had sent the message to.


    But after a few rings, no one answered.


    Lu tingchuan waited for two minutes, but he didn''t wait for a reply. He sent the message to her and asked where she was?


    Soon, the news came back and sent him a position.


    The location is exactly where nalanyu went last. But the message is secretly sent, but she can''t control it?


    Not so much. Lu tingchuan put away the phone and went to have a look first.


    Sitting here waiting to die is definitely not his usual style.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu tingchuan left in a hurry, he was caught by Shilin. Two people, one in front of the other, just two seconds away from each other.


    Shi Lin looked at his hasty back, a little strange.


    In such a hurry, is something wrong?


    In this special time, Shi Lin did not dare to be careless. Entering the room, he found the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper, where did Lu Shao go in a hurry?"


    "I''m not sure. I didn''t say it when I left."


    "Have you noticed what calls Lu Shao has received?"


    "It seems that he received a short message. Lu Shao called again, but he didn''t get through. Later, I should have sent a message and left in a hurry. "


    "OK, I''ll go out."


    Shilin turned and left in a hurry.


    Lu Shao left alone and in a hurry. It certainly didn''t bode well. We have to send someone up to protect it.

 Chapter 1249

    Lu tingchuan drove all the way. The original outstanding sports car on the road has attracted enough attention, coupled with the amazing speed, it is amazing.


    Even when some cars are forced to have no way to go, they will shake the window and abuse.


    Lu tingchuan''s mind now seems to be full of only stepping on the accelerator, stepping on it again


    Heart will not consciously think about children.


    In his bewilderment, a child appeared. When he calmed down, he found that he didn''t reject the child.


    On the contrary, there seems to be a little bit of expectation, a little bit of surprise.


    Even he was surprised at this.


    Before that, women were his concept of waste, let alone children. But all of a sudden, a child appeared. Instead of feeling funny, he giggled.


    It''s ridiculous to glance at yourself smirking in the rearview mirror.


    The amazing speed of 180 yards, with 30 minutes to reach the location of nalanyu.


    It belongs to the outer ring, a newly developed place, with a small flow of people. So, this position doesn''t bode well.


    Lu tingchuan stops the car and gets down. After observing the surrounding environment, in addition to a few hundred meters away from a construction site, and then a look past an abandoned factory.


    From a distance, it looks like an abandoned factory building. It''s not clear whether there are people inside.


    He didn''t enter through the main gate to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    A fence two people high is not difficult for him. Found a suitable location and entered smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu has been listless since she learned that she was pregnant and had a miscarriage. In addition, she is still very weak. She has not asked about her brother these days.


    She knew very well that since she was in the hands of the other party, she could only be slaughtered.


    She did her best, she did.


    From a simple 20-year-old girl to a woman in just one month; from a helpless hand to pulling the trigger; from cheerful to gloomy; from simple to evil


    Unfortunately, still failed to achieve the only wish.


    Most of all, this is life! She is no longer forced, this time, let everything go.


    She closed her eyes and stopped thinking.


    There was a click, as if someone had opened the door.


    Nalanyu doesn''t care who it is. Like these days, she didn''t say a word.


    About the past half a minute, nalanyu heard different footsteps. She immediately vigilant, open eyes, slant head to see past, she is stunned unceasingly.


    "Why are you here?" When nalanyu asked this, his eyes did not forget to look in the direction of the door for fear of being found.


    When Lu tingchuan saw the injection in her hand, her eyes became violent and terrible. A big hand pinched her chin, like Satan, eyes scarlet, "where''s my child?"


    Pregnant people can''t take medicine, she can''t have this common sense, unless


    Lu tingchuan didn''t want to think about it. He just squeezed her chin tightly. As long as she dared to say that she had killed his child, he would crush her to death without hesitation.


    Nalanyu saw a trace of horror, "you How do you know? "


    "Where''s my child?" Lu tingchuan clenched his teeth and asked again with 100% patience.


    Nalanyu''s face was as gray as death. She felt that her mandible was about to be crushed by him. Her pale lip trembled, "I I can''t give birth to a demon. "


    Clearly hate the words, but say it, the corner of the eye will fall two lines of tears.


    Is it really impossible? Just can''t help it!


    Therefore, she admitted that she was taking revenge on Lu tingchuan through her children.


    Seeing Lu tingchuan coming for the sake of the child, I can see that he cares about the child very much. Probably, this is the only chance that she can hit him and make him miserable. It''s also a kind of resentment.


    "Nalanyu, why do you kill my child? Why? " Lu tingchuan like crazy, a buckle her slender neck, ferocious face, cruel eyes.


    Because I was so angry, my body was shaking out of control, and my eyebrows were jumping.


    There are so many reasons in his heart.


    At least it was his child, and even if he went too far, she should not impose her hatred on him. The child is innocent and her blood. How can she do it?


    He said he was a devil, but in his opinion, she was more hateful than the devil.


    "Because you don''t deserve it." For a long time, nalanyu spit out a light and quiet sentence.


    The word "unworthy" is like a slap on Lu tingchuan''s face. In addition to the pain of losing the child, his eyes were red, and his hand around her neck was tight, and his face was fierce.


    Nalanyu wanted to die in his hands. Anyway, between them, either he died in his own hands or he died in his own hands.


    It''s not so important who dies or who lives at the moment.However, it suddenly occurred to her why Lu tingchuan was here and why did she know that she was pregnant?


    Is it


    Nalanyu in no resistance, suddenly began to resist. Fingers in his hands clasping his neck, in his hands to grasp the bleeding scars, just want to break his hand.


    Lu tingchuan is angry, but such a thing that he can''t bear. His teeth were taut, and the violence and blood in his eyes, as well as the strong murderous spirit, all showed his inner anger.


    However, she struggled so hard that he didn''t go down after all.


    After holding his neck and coughing fiercely, nalanyu said to him, "go quickly. From now on, you and I will be enemies when we meet again. "


    "Nalanyu, I will let you live and die." Lu tingchuan''s angry voice is fighting.


    He didn''t mean to let nalanyu go, but planned to take her away.


    "You go, go!" Nalanyu pushed him hard as if he didn''t hear anything.


    She knew that someone must have taken advantage of her pregnancy to cheat Lu tingchuan here. So, Lu tingchuan will be very dangerous here.


    At such a critical time, she even thought of caring about his safety.


    "Bang - Bang - ''


    suddenly there was a loud noise, and the bullets flew through the door like rain.


    Both were shocked. Before much time, Lu tingchuan bent down, held her, rolled from the bed to the other side of the bed and squatted on the ground.


    There was another shot, and they bowed their heads and hid by the bed. Meanwhile, Lu tingchuan has been observing the pattern of the room and where there is a possibility of escape.


    "Go away, they won''t kill me." Nalanyu pushes him away, ready to go out.


    "Don''t forget, your life is mine." Lu tingchuan grabs her back. He already had an extra gun in his hand. It seemed that he had come prepared.


    Nalanyu looked at him for a moment. Did he know it was a trap, but he still came?

 Chapter 1250

    If so, can it prove that he values his children more than his own life?


    Unfortunately


    "Bang - Bang - ''


    the chaotic bullets flew over their heads and around them. They had no chance to look up, so they didn''t know whether they were outside or had already come in.


    "There is an abandoned door in the bathroom, which can lead to the outside." Nalanyu talks to him.


    Lu tingchuan locked the position of the bathroom, then raised his hand to the door and fired a machine gun, pulling nalanyu to the bathroom.


    The other side''s bullets were repulsed by his counterattack for a moment, but it was soon found that they were in the transfer site and began to attack again.


    Lu tingchuan pulls nalanyu into the bathroom and slams the door and locks it. He went to look at the abandoned door and tried twice, but the door couldn''t be unlocked.


    He backed away, raised his foot and kicked two feet, and the door was kicked open.


    The two men escaped from the door and could not care that they were on the second floor. Lu tingchuan stepped on the air conditioner, jumped down, looked up at nalanyu and said, "come down."


    The bullets are still flying, and nalanyu dares not neglect them, otherwise he will be beaten into a sieve. Close your eyes, stare at your feet and jump.


    She thought she would fall on the cold ground, but she didn''t. It''s Lu tingchuan who catches her from below.


    But no matter how light she is, no matter how strong he is, he can''t bear to catch a man who weighs more than 100 Jin from a place several meters high.


    Both fell to the ground.


    Next came a cry from upstairs, "come on, they''re downstairs..."


    Two people get up from the ground and go. Lu tingchuan took her straight to the gate, but nalanyu held him, "someone is guarding the gate secretly. This way. "


    Nalanyu pulled him to the right. There''s a side door over there. It''s usually locked. There must be no one to guard it.


    From time to time, Lu tingchuan turned back to fight back to those who came after him. But the bullets are limited and can''t be wasted.


    However, before they got to the door, they were surrounded by several people.


    When the other side raised a gun at them, Lu tingchuan hit the other side with a gun, and the other side got rid of it. When Lu tingchuan went up to grab the gun, he pushed nalanyu to the flower bed beside him and said, "hide yourself."


    Nalanyu quickly hid behind the flowerbed and didn''t give him any trouble.


    Lu tingchuan rolled a few times on the ground to avoid the other side''s bullet. By the way, he took the gun that the man had just dropped on the ground, followed closely, turned around, hid behind a tree and began to fight back.


    His technique is excellent. There is almost no waste of bullets. One hit is accurate.


    "Let''s go!" Lu tingchuan shouts at Lan Yu.


    Nalanyu saw that the people in front of her had fallen to the ground and rushed out. Lu tingchuan was behind her to cover for her.


    The people behind soon caught up with them. Lu tingchuan fought back with them a few times, and the bullet was empty. He lost his gun and left with nalanyu.


    "Go on your own, leave me alone." Nalanyu didn''t want to drag him back. If he had been alone, he might have escaped safely.


    "Shut up Lu tingchuan is so murderous that she doesn''t want to talk to her or hear more nonsense.


    "You''ll die like this."


    Lu tingchuan looked at her for a moment. "Isn''t death just what you want?"


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    She was not allowed to think about it, and the whole person was dragged away.


    Bullets such as rain, nalanyu completely did not know that it was from the mouth of death to escape.


    Out of the door, not as she thought to escape. Today''s game of catching turtles in a jar was carefully arranged by them. When they got out of the door, they were caught by the people who came to kill them.


    Lu tingchuan was very agile. He didn''t give the other party the chance to move. He rushed up, dealt with one by one, and then successfully knocked down two people. The people behind were caught off guard and came up to help.


    Lu tingchuan''s hand has not let go of the people, spin a foot to fly in the past, will come up with a kick to fly out. There are people who know later and pull the trigger at him.


    "Watch your back!" Nalanyu reminded him.


    Lu tingchuan smell speech, turn around, will hold the person in the hand in front of, dodged a few lethal bullets.


    The other side didn''t kill Lu tingchuan. Instead, he killed his own man by mistake. In a rage, he pointed the gun at nalanyu. Nalanyu noticed that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him. In panic, he ran to the back of the shelter not far away.


    But how could she have bullets in her legs? Looking back, seeing the muzzle of the gun aiming at herself, she could do nothing.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu tingchuan noticed the muzzle of the other side''s gun, and then looked at the target on the other side. He yelled, and without thinking about it, he flew over to block her in front of him.


    And then


    A bullet went through his back.


    Nalanyu only felt a shock from the figure behind him, and heard his dull hum with pain, and The disgusting smell of blood.She froze violently. Feel the body of people gradually become heavy down, as if the pressure on her chest, pressure her heart heavy.


    "Lu tingchuan?" She called him softly. Even she could feel her voice shaking.


    "Let''s go." Lu tingchuan pushes her away, but she covers her shoulder and falters.


    Blood gushed from his fingers and soon dyed his gray windbreaker dark red.


    "Lu tingchuan..." Nalanyu came back to find that he was hurt. She exclaimed, rushed to him and helped him. Seeing that the other side didn''t catch up, she helped him to the next flower rack.


    Looking at the blood all over his body, he didn''t know where he was hurt. He stretched out his hand and drew back. Nervously, he asked, "where are you hurt? How do you feel? "


    She never thought that he would step forward to block the lethal bullet for her.


    But why did he do that?!


    They are enemies!


    "Can you drive?" Lu tingchuan did not answer her, just asked her.


    Nalanyu nodded, "yes."


    Lu tingchuan gave her the car key and said, "go first."


    Nalanyu was stunned. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She asked, "what about you?"


    She suddenly became unusually calm. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    Lu tingchuan took a deep look at her and pushed her, "go!"


    "And you?" Nalanyu stares at him obstinately and refuses to go.


    She knew that if she left, he would be seriously injured and would have no chance to escape. Even if she stayed, it might be hard to change anything.


    At this moment, they are not like enemies with deep hatred, but more like lovers facing the separation of life and death.


    Separation is so hard.


    "I told you to go." Lu tingchuan raised her gun to her forehead, her eyes cold and her voice firm. That momentum, has a kind of cold and sharp at any time to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 1251

    At other times, nalanyu might be afraid. But at this time, she did not have the slightest timidity. Just staring at him, eyes red.


    The two men just froze for a while. Until the sound of footsteps came, they realized that the enemy was ready to attack again.


    "Go." Lu tingchuan gritted his teeth.


    Nalanyu''s eyes suddenly flushed red. After staring at him for a moment, he was still stubborn. Biting his lips, he turned his head and rushed out.


    That way, it''s good to walk slowly and change your mind.


    She ran without knowing how far away, and the sound of "bang bang" came from behind. That loud sound, as if hit her chest, shock her chest stuffy pain.


    She stopped and gasped, but her chest was choked with something.


    Tears do not know when from the orbit hit, when she found that, has tears on her face.


    What are you crying about? She doesn''t know. All I know is that Lu tingchuan doesn''t have many bullets left in his gun. Facing so many people''s siege, he can''t escape at all.


    On the other side.


    Lu tingchuan sat on the ground and leaned against a stone pillar. The gun in his hand was only the shell. He threw it out.


    Looking at the door not far in front of me, I can only look at it.


    The other party is waiting for him to come out from behind the stone pillar, so as to beat him into a sieve. But if he didn''t come out, they didn''t dare to act rashly, because they didn''t know he had no bullets.


    After all, no one wants to be shot. After all, Lu tingchuan is so good at shooting.


    The stalemate lasted about three minutes, and both sides could not bear it. Lu tingchuan is because of his injuries, so it is rare to have such a patient stalemate.


    At other times, even if he knew he was going to be shot, he would not rush out to fight. But at the moment, he doesn''t have to go all out.


    But the other side has a task, and it''s impossible to be deadlocked all the time. So after the stalemate again and again, several people of the other side looked at each other, and then approached cautiously.


    Lu tingchuan''s hearing is very keen. He knows when the other party moves.


    He''s barehanded, seriously injured and ready for the worst.


    The other side has already come to the stone pillar, and each of them holds the guy in hand. After aiming at the stone pillar, they are ready to pull the trigger at any time.


    Just as they came forward, something inexplicable suddenly flew in, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    Lu tingchuan just grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and threw it at them. While they didn''t slow down, he suddenly jumped out, waved his fist and raised his foot, and caught them by surprise.


    Lu tingchuan''s action was so fast that he grabbed the gun on the ground and "banged" it out twice. As a result, there were only two bullets.


    The other side had already recovered. He raised his gun and aimed it at him. Lu tingchuan had a beautiful spin. He kicked him with his long leg, followed by another kick in the man''s chest, kicking him out.


    But he was outnumbered, and he was seriously injured. It''s just a dead end. Even if it''s death, try not to die in the hands of these people.


    But a few people besieged together, and Lu tingchuan was soon unable to hold up.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang, and a car came crashing. Even the iron door was smashed to pieces, and the car came straight.


    Seeing this, everyone panicked and hid.


    "Come on up." In the car, nalanyu yelled at him.


    Lu tingchuan leaned against the flower stand and was dying. I''m ready to be caught. I didn''t expect that she would drive back.


    Hear her voice, already soft body don''t know where to come of divine power, pull a leg to rush toward her.


    Some people realized that something was wrong and rushed out to catch Lu tingchuan. However, Lu tingchuan''s skill was absolutely good. Aware that someone was coming up, he bent down and the other side reached out to catch him. After that, Lu tingchuan kicked over, but the other side was also on guard, avoiding his attack and fighting against him.


    Sitting in the car, nalanyu saw that tingchuan was almost unable to hold the landing, and he had the impulse to push the door open and get off the car to help him. But she can''t.


    As soon as she got out of the car, their only way to escape was lost. Now it depends on whether Lu tingchuan can grasp the last chance to survive.


    However, Lu tingchuan''s injury is so serious that he can''t stand steadily. Is he the opponent of a strong man?


    Nalanyu saw that he couldn''t do it. He gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. At the same time, the steering wheel in his hand shot Lu tingchuan.


    The car ran into Lu tingchuan. She didn''t mean to slow down.


    Nalanyu steadied the steering wheel tightly and made the last move.


    When he saw that he was about to knock them down, the man who was fighting with Lu tingchuan looked round and thought that she was really going to knock them down. At the critical moment, the man could only push Lu tingchuan out of his hand and jump away to save his life.


    Nalanyu came prepared. She couldn''t have run into them. Just when she couldn''t get any closer, she hit the steering wheel and stepped on the brake.There was a harsh sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground. The car stopped, because the impact is too big, nalanyu head hit on the steering wheel, hit her dizzy.


    A magical force in her mind reminds her to be sober, to be sober


    Nalanyu raised his head and looked at Lu tingchuan. He sat down on the ground. She yelled, "get in the car."


    Lu tingchuan gritted her teeth and stood up unsteadily. She opened the door and sat in the car. Before the door was closed, the car started up again.


    Because naranyu has found someone pointing a gun at them.


    "Bang Bang --"


    bullets hit the car body like huge hailstones.


    Nalanyu hard to stabilize the steering wheel, hit the flower bed, rushed to the door, in the bullets flying, rushed out of the encirclement.


    There was a bang, and finally a bullet smashed the windshield of their car.


    At this time, he couldn''t care about anything. There was only one idea in nalanyu''s mind, rushing forward, rushing all the time


    ¡­¡­


    Do not know how long, nalanyu a tight heart finally relaxed down, consciousness also gradually calm down. She looked in the rearview mirror and made sure that no one was catching up. Then she looked at the man who had passed out on the co pilot.


    His face was ugly, his lips were white and his whole body was covered with blood. The whole person looks a little embarrassed.


    Even the last time he was injured, he was not in such a mess as he is now. And he looks tired. Most likely, the fight just now consumed too much energy.


    Nalanyu pulled the car to the side to check Lu tingchuan''s injury.


    "Lu tingchuan Lu tingchuan She patted him on the face to wake him up or see if he was conscious.

 Chapter 1252

    But he was unconscious.


    Nalanyu didn''t stop more and restart the car.


    She did not dare to send him to the hospital, so she had to send him back to his residence and informed Liang Zexi.


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to Lu tingchuan''s place, it was already dark.


    People in the gate sentry box saw that Lu tingchuan''s car was coming and opened the gate from a distance. Nalanyu drove very fast and drove directly to the door.


    The people at the gate of the guard box noticed that the glass of his car was broken, and the bullet marks on the body were obvious. They immediately informed the people inside from the walkie talkie.


    Nalanyu will stop the car at the door, push the door down, in a hurry to find someone to help. But when the watchmen downstairs saw her, they all raised their guns at her as if they were facing a big enemy.


    "Don''t get me wrong..."


    "Don''t move!" The other side didn''t listen to her explanation at all. "Hands up, turn around."


    Nalanyu did it.


    "Squat on the ground." The other side said again.


    Nalanyu still did, but this time she said in a hurry: "your master is in the car. He is seriously injured."


    Smell speech, the other party several people face to face, to nalanyu''s words dubious, "you less play tricks here, honest squat there."


    The housekeeper has been informed to come down, so these people are waiting for the housekeeper to deal with nalanyu.


    Nalanyu urgent, "I can squat here, but Lu tingchuan really in the car, he shed a lot of blood, will die."


    The other side didn''t dare to be careless. They sent a man to the front of the car. Through the front windshield, they really saw a man sitting in the co pilot''s seat. But because the windshield was smashed, it was hard to see who was inside.


    Just then, the housekeeper came out of the elevator in a hurry. See nalanyu squatting on the ground, housekeeper a Leng.


    "Housekeeper, this woman is back." Among the watchmen downstairs, one of them went to the housekeeper.


    "What about Lu Shao?" At this time, the housekeeper didn''t care about nalanyu. He just wanted to know the whereabouts of Lu Shao as soon as possible.


    "She said that Lu Shao was seriously injured in the car. We didn''t believe her. She played tricks again."


    Without a word, the housekeeper ran to open the door. At a glance, I saw Lu tingchuan covered with blood. The housekeeper exclaimed, "come on, bring the stretcher. You should contact Dr. Liang as soon as possible. "


    "I''ve contacted Dr. Liang. He should be here soon." Nalanyu stood up and told the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded his head as a token of thanks.


    When the stretcher came, nalanyu always felt that a group of big men with thick hands and feet would cause him secondary injury.


    "Take it easy. He has a shoulder injury." Nalanyu put his hand on his shoulder to help them carry him to the stretcher.


    Soon, Lu tingchuan was sent to the ward upstairs. Liang also arrived only a few minutes later.


    Lu tingchuan''s life is likely to be in danger because of excessive blood loss and serious injury.


    After Shi Lin and Tian Yong rush over, they hear that Lu tingchuan is seriously injured. He is in operation and his life is in danger. In a rage, Tian Yong draws a gun and aims at nalanyu''s head.


    "How did Lu Shao get hurt? Did you do it? " Tian Yong is very angry. He is so fierce that he may shoot.


    After a life and death struggle, nalanyu was exhausted. It''s a dead end to be able to stand here now.


    Before she knew whether Lu tingchuan was alive or dead, she could not fall down. As for Tian Yong''s question, she didn''t want to return. I don''t know how to get back.


    Although she did not shoot Lu tingchuan, it was for her sake. After all, it''s about her.


    What''s more, if she says it, no one will believe it.


    "Do you say it or not? Don''t say I will kill you now! " Tian Yong was furious. Unexpectedly, powerful people failed to cause any losses and injuries to them, but now, they are killed and injured by a woman.


    Hateful!


    "Tian Yong, no nonsense." The housekeeper came up to stop it.


    No one can touch nalanyu without Lu Shao''s permission. The housekeeper has a sense of propriety.


    "Housekeeper, you''d better not come up to talk today, otherwise don''t blame Tian Yong for not giving you face." Tian Yong is not the first time to find that the housekeeper is facing nalanyu everywhere. To tell the truth, he has been dissatisfied with the housekeeper for a long time. If the housekeeper wants to protect nalanyu openly this time, he will not be polite.


    The housekeeper was not annoyed, as always calm, "my old face has no face to talk about, but if you are disrespectful to miss Nalan today, it''s the problem of losing face."


    "What a miss Naran." Tian Yong sneered, "housekeeper, you''ve been defending this woman over and over again. Shouldn''t this woman give you any good?"


    As soon as the housekeeper''s face sank, he spoke again, and his tone was a little more serious. "Tian Yong, I think you are younger than me. Today, I will take it as a gust of wind. Next time, if you don''t know what to say My gun doesn''t have eyes, either. ""Yes." Tian Yong is not only not astringent, but also more arrogant, "let''s see whose technique is more accurate today. It''s just right. I haven''t practiced for a while. My hands have itched for a long time. "


    Tian Yong takes back the guy who points to nalanyu and puts it in his hand. It looks like he really wants to have a try.


    "Tian Yong, don''t say a word." Shi Lin came up at the right time to mediate, "now the situation of Lu Shao is not clear. If we start infighting at this time, don''t we let those lawless elements take advantage of the situation."


    After all, housekeeper and Tian Yong are in different situations, and their temperaments are also opposite. The housekeeper is introverted, steady and thoughtful, while Tian Yong is just the opposite.


    He is rough tempered, careless in doing things and short tempered.


    "Shilin, do you want to talk about whether this nalanyu should stay or not?" Tian Yong gives Shi Lin some face. Because they are in a similar situation.


    All are outside the Lord, and the housekeeper is inside the Lord.


    Shilin glanced at nalanyu and saw that she was also in a mess and her forehead was still bleeding. After much deliberation, he said: "what should be left can''t run, and what shouldn''t be left can''t escape. She''s here now, and she''s afraid to do anything. "


    Although Shilin is in the same situation as Tian Yong, and from his own point of view, he doesn''t like nalanyu, but the housekeeper has been around Lu Shao for many years, and he can''t know Lu Shao''s temperament like the palm of his hand, but he definitely has his reason to do anything.


    It''s not clear what happened to Lu Shao. It''s not wise to kill nalanyu blindly. If Lu Shao blames him afterwards, he will definitely die.


    Only listen to Tian Yong cold hiss, "she is not afraid how, but don''t need how.". As you can see, Lu Shao''s whole heart is on this woman now. If we don''t get rid of this woman, our team will be harmed. "

 Chapter 1253

    Since the appearance of nalanyu, there have been so many major events in their team. Even if not all of them are related to nalanyu, they must have something to do with her.


    Tian Yong''s worries are reasonable.


    "In this case, then wait for Lu Shao to wake up and then propose to Lu Shao and hand her over to Lu Shao for personal disposal."


    Shilin can''t think of a better way. In a word, they are determined to protect the housekeeper. They can''t take care of others.


    "Come on!" Tian Yong murmured discontentedly, "Lu Shao has been fascinated by this woman now, how can he still care about us."


    "Don''t say that. I believe that Lu Shao is a man of love and righteousness. " Shi Lin knows more about Lu tingchuan''s personality and temperament.


    If you are a man who attaches great importance to love, especially love, you will not achieve such a great career at a young age.


    After Shilin so mediation, Tian Yong also temporarily put away the guy, give nalanyu a cruel word, "let you live a little longer."


    Although nalanyu was there, she didn''t listen to anything. The brain seems to have been hollowed out. There is no thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly an hour later, the closed door was finally opened. Everyone was very nervous when they saw Liang coming out of it.


    I feel like I want to ask, but I dare not.


    "Dr. Liang, how is Lu Shao now?" Finally, the housekeeper asked.


    "It''s over." While taking off her anti bacteria clothes, Liang replied.


    "What is the end?" Tian Yong rushed up and grabbed Liang Zexi by the skirt. "Liang Zexi, I warn you, if you don''t save Lu Shao back, I will send you to the West."


    "Hey, pay attention to your words and deeds when you are young." Liang Zemin patted him and grabbed his hand. He said, "I mean the operation is over, not others."


    Everyone''s tight heart relaxed again.


    Tian Yong said, "can you speak? I just finished the operation and came out. You want to scare people to death, don''t you


    Tian Yong was annoyed and frightened by his words in a cold sweat.


    "I didn''t know that people who usually carry guns are so brave."


    Tian Yong didn''t bother to quarrel with him. "Come on, what happened to Lu Shao?"


    "I can''t die for a while. The bullet has been taken out, but it will take 12 hours to see what happens. "


    "What do you mean by the situation?"


    "Danger period."


    "That is, we LU Shao are still in danger now?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Hearing this, Tian Yong''s heart sank again. As long as it is not through the dangerous period, a heart can not fall back to its original position.


    I hope Lu Shao can survive this time.


    "Dr. Liang, is there a better way?" The housekeeper asked.


    "With so much blood, the bullet still hit his shoulder blade. It''s good to get it out. The main reason is that the best treatment time was missed, resulting in intermittent shock and organ damage... " At this point, Liang Zemin''s tone suddenly relaxed, "anyway, he doesn''t want to die, and probably can survive."


    He encouraged them and comforted himself.


    "Dr. Liang, can we go in now?" Asked Shi Lin.


    "Let''s see, let''s not bring bacteria in. Let Nalan go in and take care of it. No one can do it. " Liang Zexi road.


    "No! You can''t let Nalan rain in. " Tian Yong immediately opposed, "nalanyu is a spy, we must not give Lu Shao to her care."


    Originally, Lu Shao had hope to survive. If he gave it to nalanyu, there might be no hope at all.


    "Or you''ll go in and take care of it?" Liang Zemin looks at Tian Yong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Yong opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He is a rough guy. Where can he take care of people? But the Lu Shao to nalanyu, is certainly not at ease, "so, Dr. Liang sent two nurses to take care of, so more professional, also more at ease."


    "I have no problem sending people. The problem is that your situation may become the global focus within ten minutes." Liang also wants to send someone to come here, so that he can rest assured. The key is that it is not to keep Lu tingchuan''s injury secret.


    "No, we can''t let Lu Shao''s situation get out." Shilin was the first to object.


    "Then what? Why don''t you take care of Lu Shao? " Tian Yong asked Shilin.


    "I''m a man, and I don''t look like someone who can take care of people." Shilin has been growing for more than 30 years and has not taken care of anyone. What''s more, it''s still such a serious injury. It''s troublesome to think about it.


    In desperation, the eyes of Shilin and Tian Yong surrender to the housekeeper. That look, as if to say: housekeeper, you take care of?


    The housekeeper understood what they meant and said, "it''s no use looking at me. There are so many things in the family waiting for me to deal with. If I go to take care of Lu Shao, the family will not be in chaos. Besides, if you don''t serve well, you may have to get shot. "The implication is that this task belongs to nalanyu. The housekeeper also shows that if he doesn''t take good care of him, he is likely to get shot.


    Shilin and Tian Yong are dissatisfied with nalanyu. They must want nalanyu to eat Lu Shao''s gun. In this way, they may agree to let nalanyu take care of Lu Shao.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree to let nalanyu be close to Lu Shao." Tian Yong is a whole brain. He can only express his ideas, but he can''t go around the corner.


    womanishly fussy washed half of his hands and stopped to Tucao. "I said, how big a big man you are, how you make complaints about a woman. If nalanyu really wants to kill you Lu Shao, do you need to send him back? I''ve been feeding wild animals in the mountains for a long time


    These people don''t have brains to do things.


    "Maybe she has some other purpose." Tian Yong is somewhat unreasonable.


    "If you all think so, there''s nothing you can do. Anyway, I have to go back to the hospital now. I can arrange a nurse for you at any time. " Liang said.


    "No. I''ll let Miss Nalan take care of Lu Shao. Please tell Miss Nalan what details you need to pay attention to The housekeeper came forward to make a decision.


    Liang Zemin looked at Yan Shilin and Tian Yong and saw that they had no objection. Then he nodded and agreed. Immediately, I told nalanyu to pay attention to the details and bandaged the wound on her head.


    After carefully listening to the precautions, nalanyu changed into an anti bacteria suit and entered the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, the light is bright, the curtain is open, and the moonlight outside shines in.


    She drew the curtain first, and the cold came in. Turn off the bright headlight again, leaving only the bedside lamp.


    The people on the bed fall asleep quietly, and then all kinds of instruments and pipes are on them, which makes people worried.

 Chapter 1254

    She walked by the bed, pulled the chair and sat down. Looking at his deep sleep, his thick eyelashes cover his eyes like an ink fan.


    When he was asleep, he was quiet and handsome; without his usual coldness and harshness, he was no longer above power and unattainable.


    Nalanyu looked at him with a complex mood.


    After sitting for a while, she went to the bathroom and washed a hot towel to wipe the blood on his face and body.


    Just wipe blood, wash a basin of blood, let a person worry.


    When he touched his hand, I don''t know if he felt something. I grabbed her hand. He grasped very tightly, nalanyu smoked a few times, but he couldn''t pull out his hand.


    His eyes fell on his hand, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu was still very weak because she had just miscarried for a few days. After a fierce life and death escape, her physical strength was overdrawn. It''s hard to insist on bringing him back. By this time, I can''t hold on.


    She fell asleep by the bed. Hand, or was he holding tightly.


    Lu tingchuan woke up from his confusion and saw everything he was familiar with. He was relieved. Head slightly over, see nalanyu lying on the edge of the bed, head wrapped in gauze, holding a towel in his hand, the other hand is holding by himself.


    He thought for a moment and then closed his eyes. Fall asleep again, seem to sleep more at ease, more steadfast.


    One night, it was quite quiet.


    Nalanyu fell asleep and woke up. Seeing that he was normal, he went to sleep again. The last time he woke up, it was already daybreak outside.


    Lu tingchuan is still asleep. She put her hand on his forehead and tried, but she didn''t have a fever. All the instruments tested overnight were normal. At present, the situation is stable, but it is less than 12 hours.


    There was a voice coming from outside, like that of Liang Zexi. He should have come early to see the situation of Lu tingchuan.


    She wiped her face casually with the towel in her hand, and then went to open the door to have a look.


    "Wow! So early. "


    When nalanyu opened the door, Liang Zexi was also preparing to push the door, and the two men masked. It seems that he didn''t expect nalanyu to get up so early. Liang was shocked by her.


    Nalanyu nodded.


    "How is he?" Liang used his chin to describe the man in bed.


    "It''s all normal." Nalan rain returns.


    "I don''t think I can die." Liang Zemin enters the ward. Listen to his tone, people who don''t know think he is looking forward to Lu tingchuan''s death.


    Liang Zemin checks Lu tingchuan, and nalanyu stands beside him. I didn''t realize that I was covered with blood, and I just woke up with messy hair.


    After a pause in recording, Liang turned to look at her and said, "what are you doing standing for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu was stunned, "what should I do?"


    "You should go and clean yourself up." Liang''s eyes swept over her clothes.


    Nalanyu later realized that he was the same as he was yesterday, and he was in a mess with blood and dirt.


    She left the ward, to the door, just met the housekeeper with food. I think it''s food for her.


    "Good morning, miss Naran." The housekeeper took the initiative to say hello.


    Nalanyu is ashamed.


    The housekeeper has been respectful to herself, but she runs away without saying hello and steals Lu tingchuan''s things. Although they were not captured this time, they still fell into their hands.


    If the housekeeper repels her like Shi Lin and Tian Yong, she may feel better, but the housekeeper is as polite as ever.


    "Housekeeper, can I still use the room I used to live in?" Asked nalanyu.


    She''s like this now. She must clean up.


    "Of course. The servant has cleaned up the room and nothing in it has been moved. " Said the butler.


    "Thank you." Nalanyu nodded his thanks.


    "Here are some food. Nalanyu can take it to his room by the way. I''ll go in and see Lu Shao. "


    "Good." Nalanyu nodded and took the food from the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper entered the ward, and she went upstairs with food.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu got better, Shilin and Tian Yong had already come. At the door, I heard them asking about Lu tingchuan.


    "Dr. Liang, how is Lu Shao now?"


    "I can''t die."


    "When can Lu Shao wake up?"


    "Wake up at any time. Give him more water when you wake up. "


    Hearing this, nalanyu only felt that the heart in his chest could return to the original position.


    There were many people inside, so nalanyu didn''t go in and stood at the door waiting. But don''t want to, her such behavior, by Tian Yong misunderstanding.


    "What are you standing here eavesdropping on?" Tian Yong''s fierce questioning."I didn''t go in because there were so many people inside." For those who regard themselves as enemies, nalanyu has not much emotion to deal with. The attitude is light.


    "I warn you, Lu Shao will wake up later, you must immediately inform us to come."


    Nalanyu didn''t make a sound, it was considered as default.


    After waiting for others to leave, nalanyu entered the ward. Open the curtains to let in the sun.


    Lu tingchuan''s face is still very ugly, and her lips are dry.


    Just now I heard from Liang Zemin that he should feed him more water. She mixed a cup of warm water with a cotton swab to moisten his lips.


    Lu tingchuan seems to feel it, and his sword eyebrows are frowning. Nalanyu thought he would wake up, and his heart rose again. But after a while, he didn''t wake up.


    The situation between them can be said to be very embarrassing.


    From yesterday to now, her mood has been very complicated and chaotic. I don''t know how to face it. Very tangled, very upset, very embarrassed.


    He was her bitter enemy and her savior.


    And he gave up his life to save himself.


    She couldn''t understand why Lu tingchuan wanted to save herself? She stole his treasure map. Shouldn''t he want to kill her?


    But he didn''t.


    Not only did not, but also for the children to find her, and used their own body as a bullet for her.


    Why did he do that


    Is


    She did not dare to go further, for fear that she would think too much.


    Lu tingchuan opened his eyes in a daze. After a moment of blurred vision, a woman''s hand swayed in the fundus of his eyes, and he felt a moist on his lips, which was the source of water he longed for.


    "Water..." He moved his lips to drink water. My throat is so dry that I can''t make a sound.


    Na Lanyu eyebrows heard his voice, but noticed that his lips moved again, she stood up excited and called him softly, "Lu tingchuan?"


    Lu tingchuan could hear her voice and tell who it was from her voice, but he could not open his mouth and just whispered, "water Water... "


    "What did you say?" Not hearing what he said, nalanyu was worried. Ear to ear.

 Chapter 1255

    "Water..." Lu tingchuan only whispered by instinct.


    "Water?" Nalanyu repeated an uncertain sentence. Whether it is or not, give him some water first.


    She mixed a glass of lukewarm water and fed him a few spoons with a spoon. He was in a hurry. The water flowed out from the corner of his mouth and choked again.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Nalanyu raised his head, let him cough easier, don''t pull to the wound.


    He wiped his mouth with a tissue, put some paper under his chin, and fed him again.


    This time, he didn''t worry and drank half a glass of water at a time. He looked much more comfortable after drinking the water. Closed eyes, eyelashes have been trembling, do not know if he is awake, or sleep.


    Nalanyu found that his heart had lost its heart rate inexplicably and was beating very fast.


    From the hope that he wakes up to the present fear that he wakes up.


    When I wake up, I don''t know how to face it. Does he also have the ambivalence like her at the moment?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly laughed at herself.


    I think I think too much, too ridiculous.


    Even if he sacrificed his life to save himself, he would never have so many complicated ideas.


    She thought that it must be more difficult for people like Lu tingchuan to fall in love with someone than to save someone.


    Lu tingchuan did not wake up after drinking water. After a while, the housekeeper came to have a look. Because Lu tingchuan was still wearing yesterday''s bloody clothes, the housekeeper suggested changing them for him.


    Nalanyu nodded and agreed. She also felt bad about smelling blood.


    Finally, with the help of the housekeeper, Lu tingchuan''s clothes and trousers were changed smoothly. The housekeeper took a loose suit pajamas to help Lu tingchuan change.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll clean it for him and then change it." Nalanyu saw that he still had blood stains and potions on his body, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Good."


    Nalanyu brought out a basin of water and wiped it carefully with a towel.


    As soon as the housekeeper helped her put on Lu tingchuan''s trousers, she was called away. It''s a little difficult for her to wear the rest of the clothes by herself. After all, he still has injuries on his shoulder.


    Nalanyu tried twice, but there was no way to help him put on his clothes. He''s too heavy for her to move.


    Lu tingchuan woke up when she did this to and fro. I opened my eyes and saw that she was making the quilt. That way, compared with the usual indifference, a bit more virtuous.


    Nalanyu inadvertently glanced at him and saw that he woke up, surprised and pleased, "are you awake?"


    At this moment, all the reactions are the most real and instinctive. As for what she was struggling with, when she really faced it, it didn''t exist at all.


    In other words, there is no scruple at all.


    Lu tingchuan''s heart moved and looked up at her. The surprise and worry of her eyes have not spread, knead in the beautiful eyes, like a layer of thin gauze, beautiful and charming.


    But


    Who would have thought that this beautiful and gentle woman had killed her own child not long ago.


    His child!


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes became cold and sharp.


    "Are you ok? How do you feel... "


    The last word "Yang" has not yet been said. Suddenly, there is a pain on her wrist, and she is dragged by a strong force. She exclaims that if the other hand is not on the bed faster, she will hit him at the moment.


    The injury on his shoulder hasn''t healed yet. If he falls, I don''t know how painful it will be.


    The pain on her wrist made her put away her extra emotion, wring her eyebrows and looking at Lu tingchuan with anger.


    How did she offend him?


    "Where''s my child?" Mingming is still very weak, but Lu tingchuan tightly clasps her wrist, and the tendons on her arm burst out. Her eyes were sharp and cold, as if they were going to stare her through.


    All this shows his suppressed and forbearing anger at the moment.


    Nalanyu was shocked.


    Children


    She almost forgot that there was a child between them.


    But


    What about the kids? She didn''t even have time to know about the arrival of the child. She didn''t know how she felt when she had a child. She wasn''t sure what to choose after she had a child


    Before she had time for anything, she cruelly told her that the child was gone.


    She wants to know about the kids, too? But who should she ask?


    "Say it! What about the children? " Lu tingchuan didn''t wait for her reply, but her strength was heavy again. Every word was almost bitten out between her lips and teeth, as cold as a cold stone.


    He looked as if he had forgotten the answer she had told him before. Said, Lu tingchuan is not conscious now, really do not remember, his mind only remember the child.


    Nalanyu looked at him with blank eyes. His lips moved several times. After a long time, he found his own voice, "no more."She staggered her eyes from his face and landed them at random. There was no light in her eyes. Although she was very restrained, her voice was still trembling, light, like a wisp of smoke, blowing away.


    God knows how hard it was for her to say these two words. You know, just before yesterday, she was glad the child was gone. However, at this moment, her heart is so obvious pain.


    Why does it hurt? She doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    But those two words, and clearly is a dagger, hard straight into Lu tingchuan chest. Because he was too angry and his mood fluctuated too much, his eyes darkened, his eyelashes fanned, and he poured heavily into the bed.


    Nalanyu feels numb all over. He falls to the ground and looks at the ceiling. Weariness, pain, sadness It all came at her, and at last she closed her eyes.


    It''s hard work.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu woke up again, she was already lying on the soft bed. In front of her eyes, she was familiar with everything.


    It''s dark outside, that is to say, she has been sleeping all day.


    "Is miss Naran awake?" The door was pushed open and a young woman dressed as a nurse came in.


    Nalanyu nodded and sat up in bed.


    "Hungry? I guess you''re about to wake up. I''ll go down and get you something to eat. It''s still hot. " The nurse will eat over, care of the exhortation, "you are very weak now, had better not get out of bed, more can''t catch cold, lest in the future fall what disease root."


    Nalanyu still didn''t speak. The nurse handed over the food and she took it.


    "Lu Shao also woke up before, but because of the serious injury, he would go to sleep again." The nurse didn''t know whether to tell her on purpose or to chat when she was idle.


    "Dr. Liang told him to give him more water." This sentence says, Na Lanyu oneself all Zheng Leng.


    She''s still worried about being taken care of. But here, it seems that she is the only one who is regarded as an outsider.


    No, it''s the enemy!

 Chapter 1256

    "Don''t worry, Dr. Liang will take care of himself."


    It''s natural to have Liang Zemin in charge of it. However, it was said that Lu tingchuan''s injury would not be reported to the outside world. How could this little nurse know in a twinkling of an eye?


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Asked nalanyu.


    "Just call me Xiao AI. I''m Dr. Liang''s wife She asked this sentence, and Xiao AI guessed what she was thinking inside, so she told her family to save her thinking.


    "So Dr. Liang is married?" Nalanyu was shocked.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Na Lanyu laughed awkwardly for a while, then shook his head, "look, he is usually very humorous, didn''t think so young to get married."


    Liang looks about the same age as Lu tingchuan. There are very few men who get married when they are about 25 years old. The main reason is that Liang Zexi really can''t see the calmness of a married man.


    Maybe that''s what character is!


    "We ordered a baby kiss when we were young, so we were married."


    Nalanyu is another surprise. I''ve heard of baby kisses, but I''ve never met them. To be exact, I haven''t met any baby kisses. Finally, I really got together.


    So listening to Xiao AI''s words, she thought it was incredible. At the same time, also smile, "so it is."


    "He''s always glib and joking. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    "Fortunately, I think he is humorous when he is humorous and serious when he is serious." Although she didn''t have much contact with Liang Zemin, she met him when he was serious and humorous.


    Liang Zexi is totally different when he is humorous and serious.


    Xiao AI smiles, "he is the most serious in front of only one person."


    "Who?" Nalanyu asked instinctively.


    "Lu Shao."


    Na Lanyu was stunned for a moment, then she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s hard to be serious with Lu Shao."


    "Not really. Lu Shao looks serious and cool. He doesn''t like to talk or make friends, so it''s difficult to communicate. But when you get familiar with him, you will find that he is a typical cold outside and hot inside type. "


    Nalanyu didn''t speak any more. Silently drinking the porridge in the bowl, found that porridge has been a little cold.


    Xiao AI didn''t say too much, told her to pay more attention to something, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu stayed in bed like this for three days. In the past three days, Xiao AI has been taking care of her. I will also tell her about Lu tingchuan.


    Lu tingchuan''s recovery was ok, but he lost too much blood. Liang Zexi didn''t let him go down to the ground to walk more.


    So, in the next few days, they did not meet.


    Na Lanyu didn''t know what Lu tingchuan was going to do with himself, so he had to wait.


    He stole his treasure map, lost his child, and shot him. He won''t let her die.


    Nalanyu has made comprehensive psychological preparations. It''s nothing more than death. No matter how terrible it is.


    It''s just that they took advantage of the gang, took the treasure map, and held on to her brother.


    Thinking of his brother, nalanyu sighed deeply.


    Last time, because she didn''t promise to kill Lu tingchuan, her brother was tortured. This time, instead of helping them get rid of Lu tingchuan, she also helped him escape together. I don''t know how those animals would torture her brother.


    Think of here, a heart began to dull pain.


    She really can''t do anything. Even if she can get here or go out from Lu tingchuan, her ability alone can''t save her brother.


    So


    She closed her eyes, leaned on the bed and quietly recalled the happy times that belonged to their brother and sister.


    Memory, become a memory.


    This is the most painful thing in life.


    The knock on the door interrupted nalanyu''s thoughts. She put away the extra emotion, wiped away the moist corner of her eyes and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and a man dressed as a servant came in with a glass of juice.


    "Miss Nalan, it''s fresh grapefruit juice. Nurse AI will send you a cup. It''s warm. Let''s drink it while it''s hot. " The other side handed a cup of grapefruit juice.


    "Thank you very much." Nalanyu picked it up. It was really warm, so she took a sip.


    Grapefruit juice is sour, sweet and a little bitter. It''s not very good.


    "Isn''t it good? Would you like some sugar or honey? " When the other party saw that she was about to put down her drink, she asked.


    "No, I think it''s OK." Nalanyu took another drink from the cup.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    Nalanyu nodded.


    After the other party left, she looked at the juice she had already drunk. Everyone here, except the housekeeper, regarded her as an eyesore. Today, a person with a sudden change of attitude towards her will inevitably make people feel that something is wrong.Before this thought came down, nalanyu felt uncomfortable in his stomach. I can''t tell what it''s like. It''s like distension, pain and stomach twisting.


    She put down her glass, covered her stomach and curled up in bed. Soon I was sweating with pain.


    It''s not all pain. Stomach also began to burn up, nausea, anyway, is not the taste, very uncomfortable.


    She reluctantly propped up, took a glass of water from the bedside table and took a SIP to see if she could relieve a little bit. As a result, not only did it not relieve, but it became more and more burning.


    It felt like the stomach was about to burst.


    She wanted to shout, but she had no strength at all. Lying by the bed, holding the garbage can, holding the throat, want to vomit out.


    At the end of the vomit, there is only one bitter water left.


    Nalanyu felt that his liver and gall would spit out. And the smell of blood.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao AI came in. But nalanyu on the bed had passed out, and there was blood on his mouth.


    Xiao AI was surprised. He ran to the bed, "miss Naran Miss Naran


    Lanna looked weak and lifeless.


    AI quickly takes out the phone from his pocket and calls Liang Zexi.


    A few minutes later, Liang came. Followed by Lu tingchuan.


    Lu tingchuan''s body has not fully recovered, and her face is not very good-looking. When he saw the dead woman on the bed, his sword eyebrows narrowed.


    "Poisoning." After Liang Zemin''s examination, he came to a conclusion.


    When Lu tingchuan heard these two words, his eyes were cold. He turned and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Lu tingchuan sat on the sofa, cool and handsome. Housekeeper, Shi Lin, Tian Yong and others all stood there.


    They have heard about the accident in nalanyu and know that Lu tingchuan found them for this.


    The housekeeper was also puzzled. A while ago, he saw that nalanyu was good. He went down to check the goods. When he came up again, he heard that nalanyu was poisoned.

 Chapter 1257

    His people, without his words, would never dare to poison nalanyu without authorization. So who is so bold to do such a thing under Lu Shao''s eyes?


    The housekeeper couldn''t help looking at the eye stone forest and Tian Yong. These two people are worried about nalanyu all the time. They are afraid that they have something to do with them.


    Shi Lin has a clear idea of this matter. Tian Yong has always kept his head down, and he has the biggest opinion on nalanyu. I''m afraid he ordered people to do it.


    "Lu Shao, as a housekeeper, I can''t avoid such a thing. I take part of the responsibility for this." The housekeeper took the initiative to take the blame.


    This is not the way to spend it. If a person accepts a crime, he will be punished severely for his temper. If nalanyu is OK, if there is something wrong, maybe one life is worth one life.


    The housekeeper pondered that he would share the blame equally, and Lu Shao would not collapse them.


    When Tian Yong saw the housekeeper talking, he came up and said, "housekeeper, you don''t have to take the responsibility on yourself. I do this. I do it by myself. Lu Shao, our brothers have been worried about nalanyu for a long time. We really don''t understand why you want to leave a disaster among us. So our brother decided to get rid of nalanyu after discussion last night. "


    As Shilin expected. He quietly pulled the corner of Tian Yong''s clothes. Tian Yong looked at him. Shilin winked at him and told him not to be reckless.


    Lu Shao was so angry that he couldn''t say what he would do. There''s no need to make fun of your own life because of a woman.


    Shi Lin pleads for Tian Yong, "Lu Shao, Tian Yong drank a little wine last night. Only when he is confused can he make a big mistake. I hope Lu Shao will give him a warning and punishment for his many years of following us."


    Lu tingchuan pursed her thin lips. Her face was gloomy, and she was almost dripping out of the water. All participants, get out of here! "


    "Lu Shao..."


    "Go away with the intercessors!"


    Shilin originally wanted to help Tian Yong ask for a love, but the words did not export, Lu tingchuan was cut off, and sternly issued a warning.


    The housekeeper wanted to say something for Tian Yong, but it seems impossible.


    "Lu Shao, my brothers all respect you. No one frowns these years. But I never thought that after so many years of hard work, even a woman is inferior. In my opinion, Lu Shao is just a mediocre master who forgets his righteousness when he sees his color. He doesn''t deserve his brothers to work hard. "


    Tian Yong feels that he can''t escape being punished anyway, so he just gives up. He has to say what he thinks for his brothers when he dies, hoping to wake up Lu Shao.


    "Tian Yong!" Shilin pulled Tian Yong over and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Lu Shao is not that kind of person."


    Shilin knows Lu tingchuan''s mind, and the reason why she keeps nalanyu is that nalanyu doesn''t know that her brother is dead, including the fact that she was used by those people.


    Moreover, the cause of nalanyu''s brother''s death has a direct relationship with them. To be exact, it has a direct relationship with Lu Shao. Therefore, Lu Shaocai would rather be misunderstood by his brother than fight against nalanyu.


    "Not that kind of person?" Tian Yong sneered, "Shilin, you and my brother have been treating me well for many years. I advise you to shine your eyes and get away as soon as possible. Don''t let me end up like this."


    Lu tingchuan sat there, not knowing whether it was because of his serious injury and not yet recovered, or because he was in a bad mood and his face was particularly ugly.


    The housekeeper can''t look down and gives Shilin a wink. Shilin drags Tian Yong to go first. The housekeeper also helps Lu tingchuan go back to the house to have a rest.


    Knowing that Lu tingchuan must not be at ease with nalanyu, the housekeeper went to nalanyu and kept watch. He would report any news to Lu tingchuan at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shilin, don''t drag me. I haven''t finished yet." Shilin shouts when he wants to go back.


    Anyway, I can''t escape punishment. I just want to take the opportunity to tell Lu Shao what''s in the big guy''s heart. Otherwise, my brothers are all in a state of relief.


    "Come on, don''t you see Lu Shao''s face is very ugly?" The stone forest frowned. Tian Yong is not old either. He has been following Lu Shao for several years. He has always been rude. He doesn''t know when he can have a snack.


    "He looks ugly? I''m still in a bad mood. " Tian Yong yelled, a typical image of a rough man.


    At the thought of Lu Shao falling out with his brothers for the sake of a fox spirit, his chest became angry.


    Since ancient times, the beauty disaster is really true!


    "Lu Shao has his own difficulties, you don''t know..."


    "He''s in trouble?" Tian Yong was furious and didn''t finish what he said to Shi Lin at all. He hummed coldly, "what can he have in mind? Did nalanyu force him with a knife? Or does he have something to do with nalanyu? "


    In the face of Tian Yong such a fierce lion, Shi Lin can''t communicate, "anyway, this is not what you think. Go back and explain it to your brothers. Let them be calm. Lu Shao will give you an explanation. "


    "If you don''t tell me why today, I can''t tell my brothers. If it''s a big deal, we''ll break up. Anyway, we''re ready to break up. "Shilin thought that if he didn''t tell Tian Yong about it, he might make something wrong. After much deliberation, Shi Lin decided to tell Tian Yong that the province would make trouble again.


    "I told you, you must not let it out." Shi Lin has a serious face.


    Tian Yong a Leng, "still really have secret feeling?"


    "What else?" For the sake of Lu BA''s evil feelings, do you think we are young


    Thanks to having been with Lu Shao for so many years, he didn''t know Lu Shao.


    "Well, tell me, what''s the secret?"


    "Promise me first that no one can reveal it." Shi Lin should make good terms first, otherwise if this matter is leaked out, he will die.


    "Well, I promise you. Say it, say it. " Tian Yong can''t wait to know what the secret is. Actually they are not afraid of Lu Shao to contain.


    Shi Lin subconsciously looked around, then pulled him down to the hidden corner and told him something.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu saved his life after washing his stomach because he was rescued in time.


    "Husband, what''s the relationship between Miss Nalan and Lu Shao?" Xiao AI asked Liang Zexi while packing.


    "Enemy." Liang Zemin threw out two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao AI was stunned and looked at nalanyu on the bed. She had a layer of sympathy in her eyes. "She was unlucky enough. She had been in confinement and met so many things. I don''t think her stomach will get better in my life. "


    She shook her head and sighed.

 Chapter 1258

    "I''ll worry about you." Liang Zemin looked at her, "maybe someone else will have a baby. After the confinement, the disease will pass."


    "I think it''s hard to deal with such a big trauma. What''s more, she''s full of scars, and I don''t know what it''s made of. It''s frightening. "


    Speaking of the end, Xiao AI''s voice lowered a lot, as if worried about being heard.


    "Snake bite." However, Liang Zemin did not like it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao AI exclaimed, with a small mouth long like a small egg, "bite like that, how many snakes does it take? Who is so wicked and cruel? "


    Such a cruel move, ordinary people can''t think of it.


    "Keep your voice down. Lu tingchuan hears you and throws you into the snake cave to enjoy yourself."


    "You mean, it''s Lu Shao..." Xiao AI was shocked and worried that he would be heard too loud. He quickly covered his mouth.


    "Look at your promise." Liang Zemin laughed at her.


    "I said husband, how did you get to know Lu Shao at the beginning?" Xiao AI was puzzled. Shouldn''t dangerous elements like Lu tingchuan stay away?


    Liang Zemin put down the things in his hand, turned around and said to her, "I say you have a husband, how can I be so awkward?"


    "It''s only been more than ten years. Of course, it''s uncomfortable. It''ll be pleasant in a few decades."


    Liang said, "anyway, I''ll tell you, I don''t admit the baby''s kiss."


    "Just admit it to your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you live with my mother. "


    "I must live with your mother. I expect your mother to take care of our children in the future. " What Xiao AI said seems to be true.


    Liang Zemin, however, felt more and more outrageous. He shook his head and was too lazy to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Whether it''s nalanyu or Lu tingchuan, in this half month''s recovery, the body is almost good.


    They haven''t met in the past half a month.


    Mingming is living in a building, living on the same floor, separated by a wall, two people standing in front of the window, looking at the outside scenery is the same.


    However, the barrier between them is far from being measured by distance.


    Nalanyu is very decadent these days. I don''t know what Lu tingchuan thinks, and I don''t have the ability to leave here. It''s like a prisoner.


    In fact, even if let her leave, where can she go?


    Those people won''t let her go like this, will they?! So it''s relatively safer here.


    It''s so sad for her to be reduced.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door was suddenly pushed from the outside No, it must have been the same door.


    Nalanyu was sad for himself one second before, but he was scared the next.


    At the door stood a tall man with a light on his back and could not see his face clearly, but it did not affect her to distinguish who the man was.


    Lu tingchuan.


    He finally showed up.


    "Go and change." Lu tingchuan''s cold mouth.


    It was sunny outside, shining on him, but what he sent out was still chilling.


    Nalanyu did not make a sound, went to cloakroom silently.


    When she changed her clothes and came out, the man at the door was no longer there, but the chill he left behind was still lingering. Even in the bright sunshine.


    Nalan, it''s raining downstairs.


    Sure enough, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room, dressed in a black shirt. From her point of view, he lost a lot of weight. The original clear outline is more three-dimensional.


    He seems to be waiting for her.


    Is this going out?


    Nalanyu walked by. Before her feet stopped, Lu tingchuan suddenly got up and walked in front of her, leaving behind a sentence, "follow me."


    Nalanyu looked at his back, stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was gone. Nalanyu quickly followed up.


    At the door, I heard a familiar voice.


    "San Shao, I''m back." The sweet voice of Zhou yu''er.


    Because she went abroad a while ago, and just came back, she couldn''t wait to see him.


    Seeing Zhou yu''er, Lu tingchuan''s face sank. "What are you doing here?"


    The smile on Zhou yu''er''s face was as if he had poured a bucket of cold water on her Of course I came to see you. I went abroad some time ago, so I didn''t come to see you. By the way, I sent you a message, didn''t you see it? "


    "I''m busy."


    Zhou yu''er choked again. No matter how good she was, she lost most of her interest. At this time, nalanyu just came out, let her rest of that interest completely lost.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou yu''er asked nalanyu directly.


    How should nalanyu return? I''ll never come back."Didn''t you steal three little treasure maps and run away? How dare you come back? " Zhou yu''er questions her fiercely, like stealing her things.


    "Miss Zhou is well informed." Nalan rain does not plague does not fire back a sentence.


    Zhou yu''er was surprised and covered her mouth. Lu tingchuan carefully looked at him and found that he had no reaction.


    If Lu tingchuan didn''t make a statement, Zhou yu''er was even more arrogant. "The three little things are my things. I know it''s not normal? But you, a three handed thief, came back to die? "


    Nalanyu is too lazy to compete with Zhou yu''er. In any case, Lu tingchuan will give Zhou yu''er a bit of a thin face in the face of Zhou Hong. However, she is nothing here in Lu tingchuan, and it''s the best choice to shut up.


    Seeing that Na Lanyu didn''t speak, Zhou yu''er said to Lu tingchuan, "Lu Shao, she stole something so important from you. Why don''t you shoot her?"


    Zhou yu''er wondered, with Lu tingchuan''s temper, shouldn''t he have sent nalanyu to the west?


    "Who said it was important?" Lu tingchuan asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou yu''er was stunned, "no Is the treasure map not important enough? "


    "False."


    Zhou yu''er was stunned, even Na Lanyu looked at Lu tingchuan in amazement. No wonder Lu tingchuan didn''t mention the treasure map all the time. It turned out to be a fake.


    "You mean the stolen treasure map is not real at all?" Zhou yu''er can''t believe it.


    "Do you know where the real treasure map is?" Lu tingchuan looked at her faintly.


    Zhou yu''er was fascinated by him. Although it''s just a light look in her eyes, it''s enough to make her obsessed.


    He nodded instinctively.


    "Here it is." Lu tingchuan pointed to his head.


    The answer is like a hammer on Zhou yu''er''s head, which wakes her up.


    In other words, the treasure map is in his mind. So Isn''t it wishful thinking that her father wants to get the treasure map?


    When Zhou yu''er came back, Lu tingchuan had already left.

 Chapter 1259

    "Well, where are you going?" Zhou yu''er asked later.


    In response to her, there was a "Ding" of the elevator. Nalanyu heard the sound of the elevator, and quickly followed in the past, she absolutely dare not let him wait for himself.


    Leaving Zhou yu''er standing there alone seems to be a little unresponsive.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the elevator, the elevator button is on the negative floor. It''s going to the underground garage.


    Two people still have no words, causing the atmosphere in the elevator stiff.


    When the elevator opened, Lu tingchuan walked out with his long legs, and nalanyu vaguely followed.


    Lu tingchuan came to the car, opened the door, "get on."


    He got into the car, his tone was always cold. Nalanyu pulled the co pilot into the car and didn''t know where he was taking himself. Not at all.


    Since she can''t think of it, she won''t waste brain cells. He had to save himself anyway.


    As he said, her life is his. He has the right to take it at any time.


    The car was racing all the way down the road. Because the speed is too fast, the windows make a "click click" sound. Nalanyu''s hand quietly grasped the safety handle. A heart beats with "bang bang".


    About half an hour, the car stopped at the seaside. It''s getting a little late. This sea is not the sea of the scenic spot. At this time, there is no one.


    "Get out of the car." Lu tingchuan took off his seat belt.


    Nalanyu also took off her seat belt and watched him standing by the sea. She pushed the door open and got off.


    Is he going to throw her into the sea to feed the fish?


    Otherwise, who would come to the seaside in such a cold day and such a strong wind? The point is, it''s not a scenic spot.


    Of course, nalanyu did not ask. Even if he wants to throw her into the sea, it''s something she can''t do.


    Two people, so standing, whistling sea breeze blowing from the ear, bring a more and more intense cold; waves beat with the wind, rippling layers of spray.


    If people see such a scene, they will think that they have a brain problem, right?!


    In the cold weather, only a madman can do this kind of self harm.


    In the sky, occasionally a group of seabirds fly by, calling out words that human beings can''t understand.


    Standing for a long time, at first, nalanyu was still curious about what he brought himself to do. His eyes unconsciously looked at him several times, only to see that he was facing the sea, looking into the distance, with no obvious expression on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    So quiet, he always gives people a mysterious and deep feeling.


    Ear, waves and wind mixed with seabird calls, in addition to cold, at least not so bad. It''s like seeing a different beach.


    Gradually, nalanyu also calmed down. No longer to speculate his mind, no longer to wonder what he is going to do.


    Looking at the vast ocean, like all the troubles, joys and sorrows All of a sudden are magically removed from the mind; the whole person becomes relaxed.


    Suddenly, she is so small


    I don''t know how long later, Lu tingchuan finally draws his eyes back and glances at the woman next to him. He still can''t see any emotion on his face.


    Nalanyu noticed that he had taken his eyes back. Maybe he wanted to show his intention? She also drew her eyes back, waiting for him to speak.


    "From now on, the enmity between you and me is even." Without looking at her, Lu turned and left.


    He walked decisively, walked indifferently, walked without a trace of nostalgia.


    Because there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia.


    A woman who can cruelly kill her children is not worthy of nostalgia or pity.


    Nalanyu stood there, watching him get on the bus. Looking at the car like a bullet rushed out, leaving her a burst of dust.


    The wandering heart in my chest began to ache faintly, and my eyes were sore. She drew her eyes back from that direction, facing the wind, opened her eyes, and let the cold wind blow away the moist layer in her eyes.


    His ears also echoed the words "even" in his mouth


    What''s even?


    He brought her torture and injury, and he thought she killed his child, so it was even?


    After all, what Lu tingchuan brought to her was only physical and mental injury, but she killed his child.


    One life is more cost-effective than some injuries.


    If so, she seems to have the upper hand.


    She suddenly laughed.


    Tears of laughter came out.


    Lu tingchuan only thinks that the child was taken away by her, that is, she killed his child. But does he know that the child was also lost without her knowing it.


    After that, although she was not so sad, she even thought it was revenge on Lu tingchuan. But her heart is not so free and easy, also can''t do so vicious.


    If she knew, she would not have taken the child so cruelly. Up to now, she didn''t feel much better than him.What''s more, it wasn''t removed by surgery. It was kicked by the other side when they were fighting against each other. It should be that kick that killed the child.


    It''s just that these are meaningless now.


    That''s fine.


    They were not fellow travelers. Would she be so stupid as to have delusions?


    Of course not!


    Turn around, face the vast sea, her thin figure, lonely and lonely, desolate and sad.


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing that nalanyu stole Lu tingchuan''s treasure map and ran away, Zhou Yu was so happy that she jumped up. Before celebrating, nalanyu came back.


    Not only came back, but also went out with Lu tingchuan. It''s not like an enemy or an enemy. In her eyes, it''s more loving than a couple.


    So, all day long, she was thinking about how to break the relationship between Lu tingchuan and Na Lanyu. It''s better not to communicate with each other.


    No!


    It''s better for Lu tingchuan to give nalanyu a blow.


    Zhou yu''er contacted Xiaodao and wanted to know something from him. Nalanyu stole Lu tingchuan''s treasure map. According to reason, after being caught by Lu tingchuan, he must die.


    But now Lu tingchuan not only didn''t kill her, but also took her out with him. This is definitely not so simple.


    I''ve been waiting all afternoon for a knife. Zhou yu''er rushed up and asked what she wanted to know. Xiaodao''s original intention is to make them fight. Naturally, she will tell her everything she knows.


    After hearing this, Zhou yu''er was shocked for a long time. Then she came back to herself and laughed like a madman.


    Smiling at the moment of complacency, Zhou yu''er stopped abruptly again, "knife, what you said is not reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable. I heard what Shi Lin and Tian Yong said with my own ears. " Xiaodao said definitely.


    "That''s great. There''s a good play to watch."


    I didn''t expect that there was a life tie between Lu tingchuan and nalanyu. Now there''s a good play.

 Chapter 1260

    A month later.


    A luxury private club, luxury cars constantly in and out.


    Today is Wenbao''s 49th birthday. Three other tycoons, as well as some relatives and friends, are invited to celebrate.


    There are four of them. In addition to today''s protagonist Luo Ge, also known as Zhou Hong, there is the oldest old ma, and the last one is Lu tingchuan.


    Although Lu tingchuan is the youngest, he is the eldest among them.


    The banquet was not big, but it was very strict. All the people who enter the stadium are required to carry out security check, and no personal belongings are allowed to be brought in.


    After waiting for a month, Zhou yu''er finally arrived today.


    Early, she went to Lu tingchuan and waited. Because they''re going to Rogo''s party together tonight.


    Tonight, they must be the best match in people''s eyes and the most watched couple.


    Moreover, when she proposed to work with Lu tingchuan, Lu tingchuan did not object, which proved that Lu tingchuan was also interested in her. Otherwise, how can you choose to pair with her in such a high-profile situation?


    Zhou yu''er was already excited and didn''t know what to do. At last, the clouds are open and the moon is bright.


    If it hadn''t been for nalanyu, maybe she and Lu tingchuan would have been long ago. Maybe it''s all about marriage now.


    But it doesn''t matter, let nalanyu know tonight, who is worthy of standing beside Lu tingchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    For the banquet at 6:00, Lu tingchuan stopped at the gate of the banquet hall at 5:59.


    Zhou yu''er was depressed all afternoon. Originally intended to come early, let everyone envy her, but Lu tingchuan just stepped on the point.


    At this time, people entered the hall to start the banquet, and there was no guest at the door except a few security guards. Her plan to show off failed.


    Even after Lu tingchuan got off the bus, he didn''t pay attention to her. Go through the security check and walk towards the banquet hall.


    In that way, it was as if there was no Zhou yu''er in the car.


    I don''t think I forgot her, do I?


    No way! She sat next to him and talked to him all the way.


    "San Shao, wait for me." Zhou yu''er quickly followed up. The result was stopped by the security, "Miss, please come to the security first."


    "Get out of here!" "Do you know who I am?" she said angrily? How dare you check me? "


    "No matter who you are, today is the king of heaven, and you still need security check to get in. If this lady doesn''t cooperate, please leave The other side said impolitely.


    "I tell you, I''m Zhou yu''er, the daughter of President Zhou. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, I''ll let you go. "


    "It''s Miss Zhou. It''s impolite." The other side''s voice was more polite. After all, they didn''t look at the Buddhist''s face.


    With a cold hum, Zhou yu''er gathered up her noble mink coat, held her head high and put on a high airs.


    I was waiting for these people to invite her in, but I heard the other party say: "however, all the guests at Rogo''s banquet today are limited to one and one partner. Mr. Zhou has arrived with Mrs. Zhou. In other words, Miss Zhou''s house is full, so please come back. "


    "You --" Zhou yu''er blushed with anger. Originally, she was waiting for someone to invite her in, but she didn''t want to be expelled. The big gap made it hard for Zhou yu''er to accept, "are you blind? Don''t you see that I''m with Lu Shao? "


    These watchdogs dare to drive her away. They don''t know what to do.


    "I see. However, when Lu Shao went in, he didn''t say that he would bring his partner with him."


    Zhou yu''er clasped her purse in both hands and glared at the security guards. She wanted to stab them to death one by one.


    She felt that these people were deliberately making trouble for her. But the people who dare to make trouble for her, Zhou yu''er, have not come out yet. These people have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A sweet voice came through. Zhou yu''er frowned. How could this woman''s voice be so familiar.


    She followed the sound to see that nalanyu had come.


    It''s her!


    I can''t believe it sounds so familiar.


    Today is not what it used to be. Nalanyu is a different person.


    She is dressed in a noble royal blue dress with long hair and the latest Diamond Pendant hanging on her slender neck. With her charming face, fair skin and beautiful figure


    Such a woman, no wonder Lu tingchuan will not hold, even half of the body has been under the soil of Ma laotouzi are willing to worship her.


    "Nalanyu?" Zhou yu''er looked at her in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s Miss Zhou." Na Lanyu''s tone is not warm, and he didn''t answer Zhou yu''er''s words. He just asked the security guard beside him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, miss Naran. Miss Zhou refused to cooperate with our security inspection. And the number of Zhou''s family is already full. Miss Zhou keeps saying that she is Lu Shao''s girlfriend, but Lu Shao goes in without saying hello to us. We are trying to persuade Miss Zhou to go back. " The people nearby replied respectfully.Zhou yu''er saw that the security guards were respectful to nalanyu, but they were not polite to her at all, which made her very angry.


    Nalanyu is just a woman with a good temper. How can she be compared with her daughter?


    After hearing this, nalanyu took a look at Zhou yu''er.


    "Nalanyu, you''d better let them let me in as soon as possible; otherwise, if Lu Shaodai can''t find me, he will make you look good one by one." Zhou yu''er gave them a warning and a ferocious warning.


    "Let her in. However, there must be a security check. " Nalanyu speaks.


    "You -"


    "Zhou yu''er, don''t forget that this is not your turf. If you want to go in, go to the security check, or get out of here as soon as possible! " Nalanyu didn''t want to be the first lady, and didn''t give her any face.


    "You Nalanyu, you How dare you let me go? I... " Zhou yu''er had never been so angry and dared not speak to her like this. Today, it''s hard to accept the fact that we''ve hit the wall all of a sudden.


    Zhou yu''er was so angry that her whole body was shaking that she almost wanted to wave her hand to fan Na Lanyu, but suddenly she thought of something and laughed sarcastically, "Oh, I almost forgot that you are now the love wife of Mr. Ma''s boss Bao Yang. Your identity is different, so you can speak naturally. But nalanyu, I''ll tell you that love woman is love woman. It''s a new plaything for others. When they have enough of it, you''ll be a damned woman


    Nalanyu''s face did not change, cool mouth, "Miss Zhou seems to have come today without brushing her teeth; you take Miss Zhou to brush her teeth first."

 Chapter 1261

    "Yes." The security officer nodded. Then, several security guards went up to Zhou yu''er. Zhou yu''er was scared and panicked, "you Don''t mess around, or I''ll tell my father... "


    "Cut the crap and let''s go." Several security guards were not polite at all. They pulled and dragged Zhou yu''er, and finally they were dragged away directly.


    "You bastards don''t know what to do I will not let you go. Nalanyu You wait and see... " While struggling, Zhou yu''er yelled angrily.


    Nalanyu stood there without looking at Zhou yu''er. At the moment, how calm she looks, how upset she is.


    In this month, while preventing someone from attacking her secretly, she wanted to find out who the kidnappers were.


    The good news is that the emperor does not disappoint those who want to. Just ten days ago, she found out that the person who kidnapped her brother was probably Lu tingchuan''s nemesis, one of the people who did antique business with Lu tingchuan, who is the protagonist of today, Luo Ge.


    This Rogge lost Lu tingchuan''s vote in the election a year ago. In the end, Lu tingchuan became the chief leader of their antique industry by one vote. Luo Ge is not satisfied with the result. He thinks that Lu tingchuan has done something in the dark, so he has been worried about it.


    Later, Lu tingchuan hid many of his treasures in the desert base. But because no one knows the address, it''s why people want to get the treasure map all the time.


    Of course, it''s definitely not just Rogo who wants the treasure map. Zhou Hong, Lao Ma and some outsiders all want to get this treasure map.


    But nalanyu has investigated that his brother once worked in the West Sea wharf. But the West Sea wharf is Luo Ge''s person to be responsible, therefore, only Luo Ge has the suspicion to arrest the elder brother to coerce her. Then he used her to steal the treasure map and forced her to kill Lu tingchuan.


    And this case happened here in Rogo in half a year. Through this, nalanyu is more sure that his brother was kidnapped by Luo Ge''s people.


    Therefore, she created all kinds of opportunities to successfully hook up with the old horse, in order to get close to Rogo.


    Now she really can''t think of a better way than that.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu returned to the banquet hall, it was already singing and dancing. She had nothing to do with the magnificent hall and the guests.


    However, eyes can not help shuttling in the crowd, like looking for something.


    But


    What are you looking for?


    She was stunned for a moment and sighed silently in her heart.


    "Light rain."


    A cry completely interrupted nalanyu''s thoughts. She hid her excess emotion, practiced a smile on her delicate face, and then turned around with a smile on her face.


    It''s the old horse. It''s her current backer; it''s coming towards her. However, there is another person with Lao ma


    Lu tingchuan.


    Nalanyu was originally disguised as a charming smile, but at the moment of turning around, the smile on Lu tingchuan''s face was stiff.


    Although I know that I may bump into you and I''m psychologically prepared, I still can''t control my emotions when I really meet you.


    From Lu tingchuan''s eyes, she also saw the obvious shock.


    She at least knew that she would bump into her, but Lu tingchuan might never dream of meeting here in such a way.


    Nalanyu''s eyes just stopped in his face for a moment, worried about being seen flaws, and soon drew back. Smile gently to the old horse, "Mr. Ma."


    When Mr. Ma saw her, his eyes were shining brilliantly. He held her around naturally and told her, "Xiaoyu, this is Lu Shao, who is famous, handsome and has the reputation of being a fan of thousands of people. You''ll have two more drinks with Lu Shao later. Make sure Lu Shao enjoys himself. "


    Nalanyu nodded gently. She is very clear that in the eyes of people like Lao Ma, she is no different from a three company prostitute woman. As long as you can accompany his important guests well and give her up.


    She turns to Lu tingchuan. If her intuition is right, Lu tingchuan never leaves her cold eyes from the moment she sees her.


    "Lu Shao, I''ve heard a lot about him." Nalanyu this meeting has recovered the condition, the manner is natural, shallow curved body.


    Lu tingchuan looked at the woman in front of him who thought she would never meet again in her whole life. The color of her eyes gradually became deep and cold.


    Obviously, she is no longer the naranyu one month ago. If he''s right, she''s a new favorite.


    In recent days, there has been a lot of rumors from the outside world. Nearly 70 years old curio horse found a pretty woman.


    Sure enough, it''s enough water.


    It''s really pretty.


    Lu tingchuan''s facial features were tight, and an inexplicable fire rose from the bottom of his heart. Most of it is because what originally belonged to him has been violated.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the right to the full page after all.


    Seeing Lu tingchuan staring at the beauty in his arms, Ma naturally felt uncomfortable. But he didn''t want to be unhappy with Lu tingchuan because of a woman.He laughed for a while, half joking way: "Lu Shao, my water and tender little love - is she delicious enough?"


    Lu tingchuan then moved his eyes away from nalanyu''s face and toward the old horse. His thin lips were slightly raised and he said with a smile, "if it''s delicious enough, you have to taste it before you know."


    The old horse was stunned.


    Lu tingchuan''s words can''t be more obvious. Not only do you like nalanyu, but also you want to taste it.


    Although he was just a woman, he was the first one to fall in love with him. Lu tingchuan didn''t pay much attention to him.


    The old horse saw an eye Na Lan Yu, oneself haven''t tasted of delicacy, so hand over to let a person, hit the bottom of the heart not to be reconciled. But on second thought, there are so many beauties in the world. Lu tingchuan is the only one. If she offends her, she has no chance to make up for it.


    The old horse accompanied the smiling face, "as long as Lu Shaoyou is happy..."


    "I''m not interested in this kind of stuff." Lu tingchuan dropped his words and stepped over from nalanyu. Without looking at nalanyu more, it''s like she is the air.


    Nalanyu thought the result was not like this. Lu tingchuan''s meaning is very clear, and Lao Ma can''t because she is not happy with Lu tingchuan, so she has prepared for the worst.


    But unexpectedly, Lu tingchuan finally changed his mouth. She a tight heart, this just slowly loose down.


    In his ear was his last sentence: "I''m not interested in this kind of goods.". It''s humiliation, it''s irony.


    She breathed softly, feeling a little stuffy in her chest.


    Then, he laughed bitterly.


    Why?


    She didn''t go into it. Now, now, now, is not the time to delve into these things.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu is accompanying the old horse to prepare the wine for Shouxing. Nalanyu is also ready to take this test to see if Rogo knows himself.

 Chapter 1262

    Before with her joint is the bottom of the people, nalanyu is not sure the bottom of the people will not expose her identity and appearance to Rogo.


    Generally speaking, such matters are not reported in such detail. But other possibilities are not ruled out.


    Birthday may be the busiest one tonight. Nalanyu waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the right opportunity.


    Opportunity did not wait, but wait for the fiery Zhou yu''er.


    At first glance, she was avenged for her fierce posture.


    Nalanyu had drunk several glasses of wine for old ma just now. She didn''t drink well, so she secretly took an antidote, but the effect was not so good.


    Zhou yu''er''s appearance at this time is not a good omen. If she gets drunk, she doesn''t have so much sense.


    "Nalanyu!" Regardless of the guests coming and going, Zhou yu''er yelled.


    Nalanyu put the wine cup in his hand in the tray of the waiter and stood there. Looking at Zhou yu''er hair, regardless of the image of the dress to her stride over.


    I think I''m really mad.


    When she came near, she found that Zhou yu''er''s Yan Tao mouth had turned into a sausage mouth.


    No wonder she is so angry.


    It seems that those people are not polite to her at all.


    "Miss Zhou..."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as nalanyu opened his mouth, he was slapped in the face. She tilted her face to one side and raised her hand to touch her hot cheek. Try to press down the flame from the bottom of your heart.


    Zhou yu''er is mad. She can''t follow Zhou yu''er. Besides, Zhou yu''er has Zhou Hong''s support behind her.


    "Nalanyu, you shameless bitch, cheap man!" Zhou yu''er roared angrily, "do you think it''s great to be a love woman? I tell you, if you don''t kneel down and make amends for me tonight, I''ll cut you to pieces. "


    Zhou yu''er is more than mad. I was forced to brush my teeth dozens of times by being pressed under the tap. It''s strange if I''m not crazy. She had never been so humiliated in her life.


    She is bound to avenge this hatred.


    No matter how good his temper is, nalanyu doesn''t have a good face at the moment. He says coldly, "Miss Zhou, please pay attention to what you say. No matter how cheap I am, I still know shame. what about you? What about the grand lady? What''s the difference between being a mad dog and being reckless in public


    Zhou yu''er''s eyes were wide open. She was so angry that she said, "you You dare to call me mad dog I See I don''t tear your mouth. "


    After that, she rushed up to fight with nalanyu like a typical shrew. But nalanyu didn''t want to fight with her at all. He pushed her over and warned her, "Zhou yu''er, if you don''t want to be driven out again, you''d better be honest and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "I''m disgraced?" Zhou yu''er sneered, "you are not afraid of shame. What can I do for shame?"


    More and more people were watching, and Zhou yu''er''s words became more and more ugly.


    Nalanyu''s face sank. "It seems that those people are not cruel enough to you. If it was me, you should be in the hospital now. However, you should also go to the hospital to have a look like this now, the best is the plastic surgery hospital. "


    "Miss Zhou, you''ve failed in plastic surgery, haven''t you? How can it be more exaggerated than sausage? " Someone nearby said.


    "It''s not sausage mouth. It''s pig mouth."


    "But this pig''s beak matches Miss Zhou''s appearance very well."


    The onlookers laughed as soon as they spoke.


    But this saying, is not to change to scold Zhou yu''er is pig head? How else can it match a pig''s mouth?


    "You''re all dead. Get out of here, get out of here!" Zhou yu''er clenched her hands and was so angry that her forehead was full of veins.


    "It''s ugly, not to be told."


    "Yes! I''m still a young lady with a lot of money. I don''t have any quality at all. "


    However, Zhou yu''er''s current appearance is really funny. Thanks to her face. If it were someone else, it would have been a long time ago.


    "No quality is better than your group of love women, when two milk women." Zhou yu''er fiercely resented those women.


    "Who do you think is the mistress of love?"


    "That''s right. Who do you think is the second milk? You make it clear to me. "


    Several women rushed to Zhou yu''er with the appearance of fighting. Zhou yu''er retreated in terror.


    What''s wrong with her today? She met a group of crazy women. The point is, there''s no security to pull them out.


    "What''s the noise? What''s the matter?" Zhou Hong heard Zhou yu''er''s voice from a long distance. And Lu tingchuan arrived for a while, but he didn''t see his daughter. Zhou Hong had wanted to ask for it for a long time.


    This will hear Zhou yu''er''s voice, this side is surrounded by many people, then come to have a look.


    Zhou yu''er knew her father''s voice as soon as she heard it. Now it''s time for a savior. She pushes away the women in front of her and gives them a "wait and see" look."Dad, you''re just in time. Na Lanyu and these eight women bully me together. They also scold me for my lack of quality and say that I look like a pig. " Zhou yu''er took her father''s arm and complained of injustice on her face.


    "What''s the matter with your mouth, yu''er?" Zhou yu''er''s mouth is so swollen that it''s hard not to notice.


    But when her daughter left home, she was still well dressed. How could she be so embarrassed?


    Did Lu tingchuan beat his daughter?


    Zhou yu''er thought of her mouth, but she was so angry that she pointed to nalanyu, "Dad, it''s nalanyu. She said that I didn''t brush my teeth. She asked the security guard at the door to tie me to brush my teeth dozens of times, and then my mouth was like this. "


    When Zhou Hong heard the speech, he was certainly angry. His beautiful daughter was so spoiled by nalanyu''s humble wife. It''s unreasonable.


    I don''t pay attention to Zhou Hong!


    "Nalanyu, is there such a thing?" Zhou Hong questioned nalanyu.


    Nalanyu came forward with an attitude of apology, "I''m really sorry. Those people at the door don''t know how important they are and offend Miss Zhou. However, Miss Zhou should pay attention to what she says next time. No matter how bad the rain is, it''s not your turn to do it. "


    Nalanyu''s left face, which was fanned by Zhou yu''er, was obviously red and swollen. If he didn''t believe it, Zhou Hong couldn''t see it. Nalanyu also change direction, she find Zhou yu''er trouble is not without reason.


    "What''s wrong with your face, Xiao Yu? Who''s calling? " The old horse behind the crowd came out at this time.


    Nalanyu just smile, "Miss Zhou may be in a bad mood tonight, drink a few more cups, temporarily did not control."


    Old Ma Wen Yan, old face a sink, "Zhou Zong, rumors that thousands of gold unruly, arrogant domineering, Ma Mou today is finally to see."

 Chapter 1263

    Dare to lay hands on his old horse''s woman on such an occasion today, and where will he end his old face?


    "Mr. Ma calms down. Yu''er is still young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about him like a child." Zhou Hong lost his smile, and then he went on: "but my jade has never been wronged like this since she was a child. My father is also distressed."


    Old horse saw eye Na Lanyu, which is light which is heavy, old horse is very clear, "that depends on week always what meaning?"


    "Let nalanyu bow to my jade here and apologize. It''s over. After all, today is a happy day. It can''t spoil Saul''s general interest. "


    How relaxed Zhou Hong''s words were, just like how kind his request was to nalanyu.


    The old horse knew that the request was unreasonable, but he didn''t rush to make a statement. Instead, he looked at nalanyu, who didn''t say a word, to see what her attitude was.


    "It''s not impossible to bow down and apologize. But if Miss Zhou gives me that slap, I have to get it back. " Nalanyu always has a flat attitude and calm tone.


    The more in this situation, the more intolerable she was. But in their hearts, she is a low - base love - woman, she has no face to speak of.


    It''s better to go all out and carry it to the end, or at least enjoy it.


    Zhou Hong thundered, "nalanyu, don''t be shameless. If it wasn''t for the face of Mr. Ma, do you think you deserve to stand here and talk to me? "


    "Mr. Zhou is right. How can we meet here if it is not the chance given by Mr. Ma?" Nalanyu deliberately involved the old horse.


    She knew that Zhou Hong had more or less to worry about the old horse''s face. And Lao Ma is a person who wants face very much. If she says that again, it''s not easy to stand by.


    Just when Ma was in a dilemma, Lu tingchuan appeared.


    The main reason is that there are so many people gathered here that it''s hard not to pay attention. When he appeared at that time, it was difficult for other people not to pay attention because he was so outstanding.


    As soon as the old horse''s eyes brightened, he came up flatteringly, "Lu shaolai is just right. If you want me to say that it''s most appropriate for Lu shaolai to be in charge of justice. "


    In any case, it has nothing to do with him whether the final treatment is good or not.


    Lao Ma is also a cunning man.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingchuan asked coldly.


    "Well, the daughter of Mr. Zhou''s family was a little unhappy with my little beauty. Zhou and Miss Zhou are holding on to this matter. " Old horse road.


    After listening to Ma''s words, Zhou Hong was not happy. "Mr. Ma, it''s not something we''re holding on to. We''ve all seen what my jade looks like now. If I sit back and ignore it, how can I be a father?"


    "Mr. Zhou, having said that, Miss Zhou also fanned my house in public. Where is my face?" The old horse went straight back.


    Lu tingchuan hears the speech and looks at nalanyu. The palm print on her cheek was still visible, and the light of his eyes sank.


    Zhou Hong''s face will become rather ugly. It''s not the old horse that annoys him. It''s the old horse who''s stuck with him for a bitch.


    If the matter is settled like this, wouldn''t it be better to admit that his daughter is not even a whore. Therefore, this matter can never be settled in this way.


    Zhou Hong sneered, "I can''t see that Mr. Ma is so obsessed with Miss Nalan. But then again, the women who can appear around Lu Shao and Ma Zong have their own unique characteristics


    Doesn''t he want face? Zhou Hong deliberately shakes out those things about nalanyu and Lu tingchuan to see what his old horse''s face is.


    On the old horse''s face, he looked at nalanyu heavily and asked, "what does Mr. Zhou mean by this?"


    "Mr. Ma, it''s like this..."


    "There''s no place for you to talk."


    Nalanyu just wanted to explain, but Lao Ma cut off her words directly, and her attitude was quite bad. Nalanyu knew that Lao Ma was suspicious, and obviously doubted her.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that nalanyu had a lot to do with Lu Shao before?" Zhou Hong was waiting to see a good play.


    The old horse looked at nalanyu and looked at Lu tingchuan. Both of them had the same expression, cold and calm.


    This kind of reaction makes Lao ma not sure whether what Zhou Hong said is true or false.


    Just listen to Na Lanyu open his mouth and say: "does Zhou always forget that at the beginning I was sent by you to lurk in Lu Shao''s side."


    "Nalanyu, don''t spit out blood. I don''t know you at all." Zhou Hong pointed at her in a rage.


    This smelly woman dares to beat him. At the beginning, because of her words, he had to kill his undercover and feed the beast, which led to his undercover betrayal one after another.


    This account has not been settled with nalanyu.


    "Mr. Zhou can take it for granted that the black is white. What can I not say?" Anyway, there is nothing to be afraid of."You --" Zhou Hong was angry.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between Lu Shao and Mr. Zhou, so it''s even harder for me to get involved." The old horse has an excuse to push it out.


    Not only that, but also a good play.


    "Today''s situation is special. It''s not appropriate to involve personal enmity. Let''s not mention it. Since there is some contradiction between Miss Zhou and this miss Nalan, and each of them has his own fault, they will be punished to stand guard for an hour, so that those who save money will stay here to spoil everyone''s fun. " Lu tingchuan finally spoke.


    He knew that Lao Ma and Zhou Hong were waiting to see their respective plays. How could he fall into the trap easily?


    "Dad..." As soon as Zhou yu''er heard that she wanted to go out and stop, she quickly grabbed Zhou Hong. It''s so cold outside, and she wears very little. She can''t stand for an hour without freezing to death.


    "Well behaved, my father will help you to take revenge sooner or later." Zhou Hong shook her daughter''s hand, attached to her ear, only two voices told her.


    "But..."


    What else did Zhou yu''er want to say, but Zhou Hong glared at her, and she didn''t dare to say any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu thinks it''s good to stop like this. In addition to a little cold, at least do not drink half dead.


    I don''t know whether the old horse will drink or not without her.


    The cold wind blows mercilessly, and the security guards outside in cotton padded clothes are shivering with cold, not to mention the people like her with only a thin coat.


    I don''t know if Zhou yu''er is in the same situation as her? I don''t think so. After all, there was a father who regarded her as a treasure.


    She''s not going to be left in the cold.


    A gust of cold wind blowing over, frozen her arms, a fierce shudder.


    However, after a while, a female manager brought her a coat.

 Chapter 1264

    Nalanyu didn''t want to be caught by others, so he declined.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nalan. No one will come out at this time. If there is one, the doorman at the door will know that someone will come to remind Miss Nalan. And Miss Zhou has already put them on. "


    "Thank you very much." Since they are so well prepared, they are sure that they will not be found out.


    "You''re welcome. Put them on. It''s too cold outside. "


    Nalanyu nodded. He took the coat and put it on him. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Look at the clothes. They are fat and big. They are not women''s clothes. And With a familiar smell of tobacco.


    Man''s?


    "Wait a minute."


    When the other party is ready to leave, nalanyu suddenly stops them. The other side came back and asked, "is Miss Nalan still busy?"


    "Where did this dress come from?" Asked nalanyu.


    She has no acquaintance with the people here. It''s strange that she took the risk to give her a piece of clothes without any reason. What she also gave was a man''s clothes.


    "The horse always asked me to send it."


    "It doesn''t seem to be women''s money." She wears it like a mask. It''s a man''s dress.


    "The spare women''s money has been lent out, only the men''s money is left."


    "Yes, thank you." Nalanyu''s heart sank slightly. Also inhaled the smell of clothes, her subconscious, actually delusion is Lu tingchuan''s clothes.


    She shook her head and laughed. I think this idea is ridiculous.


    But with a coat, it''s much warmer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, Lu tingchuan stands alone in front of the window, holding a goblet with her bony fingers. The orange red liquid body in the goblet reflects his good-looking hand, and her eyes cast on the black figure outside the window, thinking deeply.


    "Lu Shao, the clothes have been delivered."


    Lu tingchuan is silent. The visitors also retreated silently.


    After a while, Lu tingchuan draws his eyes back from the window, drops them on the glass in his hand, and then drinks up.


    Put down the glass, he came to the old horse''s position.


    People who have met with Lao Ma know that Lao Ma is not good at drinking. The old horse in jingshouxing seems to be a bit drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, nalanyu didn''t return to the hall immediately. If she had a choice, she would rather stay in a quiet place for a night.


    Certainly not.


    The burning pain on the face disappeared, but the obvious swelling could still be felt. She followed the waiter to some ice and a towel and went to the lounge.


    I stood in front of the mirror and looked at it. It''s really red and swollen.


    She put the towel in ice to cool, then took it out and put it on her cheek. This way, the swelling will be reduced quickly, so that you won''t see people with a pig''s head and face.


    She was dressing her face in the bathroom, vaguely hearing something coming from outside. She is stunned for a while, the probe that next signal looked toward outside one eye, see nothing.


    She picked up the towel from the ice bucket and put it on her face, but after a few seconds, she put it down again and walked out of the bathroom.


    Just out of the door, she was shocked.


    "Why are you here?"


    On the black leather sofa, Lu tingchuan''s legs overlap, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, and her black shirt and long trousers look like a ghost dissolving out of the night. I look a little scared.


    He put down his glass and stood up. Walk slowly to her. He, who is more than one meter eight, is high enough in front of her.


    There is no doubt that she is beautiful today.


    Even if the face is still slightly swollen, make-up also spent, but the beauty of her own does not have much impact.


    Nalanyu is not used to keeping such a distance from him. He feels that danger is everywhere. Although he wanted to do it, she couldn''t escape at all. She subconsciously stepped back and kept a distance from him.


    "If you''ll excuse me, I''ll be fine." After that, she left in a hurry. Just, have not gone out, wrist suddenly a heavy, followed by a force pulled back.


    It''s not easy to sober up a little bit. I''m so dizzy when I''m dragged by him.


    Nalanyu held his forehead, a little dizzy. Without waiting for her to recover, she frowned and hissed when her chin ached.


    "I haven''t really found that you are so good at seducing men before." Lu tingchuan buttoned her chin and raised her face to look at herself.


    Nalanyu raised his eyes and said sarcastically to his cold and deep eyes, "I didn''t find that Lu Shao''s ability to drill a woman''s room is so good."


    "If you want to do - love, you can''t do without this ability." He pushed her against the wall with his other hand and untied the button of his shirt slowly.


    Na Lanyu was startled, and his dizziness just now suddenly woke up and began to struggle, "Lu tingchuan, what do you want to do? You let me go. "


    People come and go here, Lu tingchuan is crazy to think of doing hereShe would not even think about that dirty idea.


    But her strength, in front of Lu tingchuan, was not as good as an ant. How can you get rid of his hand?


    "Witness the standard love - how women serve men." Lu tingchuan pushes up her skirt, and her big hands attack her rudely.


    The action is as rough and domineering as ever, and there is no pity for jade at all.


    Nalanyu felt his invasion and gasped, "Lu tingchuan, you are crazy. Someone may come in here at any time. Aren''t you afraid to be found and spread to Mr. Ma? "


    This man is absolutely crazy.


    Crazy lunatic!


    "You think I''m afraid of him?" Lu tingchuan seems to have heard what a funny joke he laughs at.


    It''s a very unpleasant smile, but it''s so charming and good-looking. Only one eye can make people fall into his curved smile, with fun and evil charm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu looked at him for a moment. In the end, it failed to refute.


    Only Lu tingchuan''s frivolous voice continued to ring, "or Do you think you''re qualified to turn him over to me? "


    Nalanyu was stunned, but she didn''t make a sound.


    His words, sharp and direct, stabbed her embarrassed and embarrassed.


    But it''s the truth.


    She has absolutely no right to let Lao Ma turn over Lu tingchuan. After all, just before, Ma intended to give her to Lu tingchuan.


    "If I remember correctly, Lu Shaogang said that he was not interested in my kind of goods? Since I''m not in the mood, why do you have to come over and do something to me? Don''t you feel slapped? "


    "When a man wants to play with a woman, it''s nothing to do with interest." Lu tingchuan''s face sank, and her bad hands mercilessly humiliated her.


    "Well ~"


    nalanyu snorted out of discomfort. Lock eyebrow, tightly bite shell tooth, hate hate stare at this hateful man in front of me.


    The more she gritted her teeth, the ruder Lu tingchuan was, and even said, "are you sure the old horse can be tough with your virtue?"

 Chapter 1265

    "Of course." Nalanyu looked at him, and his tone was quite provocative. "Mr. Ma can not only be tough, but also more skillful than you. He is also very fond of women. Do with you - love is torture, do with him - love is enjoyment. "


    "Is it?" Lu tingchuan suddenly jerked his hand and rubbed it on her dress, "then we''ll give him a live broadcast to show him how his wife was tortured by me."


    He''s got his pants open. You don''t have to think about what to do next.


    Nalanyu is afraid and wants to escape. But later he noticed the probe on the ceiling. So His abominable behavior just now has been photographed?


    Nalanyu is angry, resentful and afraid. But in the face of a demon, it''s wise for her to escape.


    She pushed him away suddenly and ran away.


    "If you dare to go out of this door, the surveillance screen will be sent to the old horse next second." Lu tingchuan didn''t stop her, just threw out such a sentence, and let nalanyu stop.


    Here in Lu tingchuan, Na Lanyu does not dare to make any bets. Lao Ma is her only hope now. She can''t lose it.


    "Lu tingchuan, what do you want to do?" Nalanyu turned around and walked towards him step by step, "you are so tangled with me repeatedly, you should not fall in love with me?"


    As soon as the earthquake struck luting, there was a trace of strange emotion in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. The surface emotion can be hidden, but the inner touch is difficult to calm down.


    That feeling, Lu tingchuan did not go into. Because he didn''t like that strange feeling, which made him unable to explain clearly.


    Nalanyu''s eyes were fixed on him, especially when he saw the fluctuation of his fundus, his heart lost its heart rate inexplicably. It''s very fast.


    But the next moment, Lu tingchuan''s words, then let her heart.


    "It''s like falling in love. Be the love of love. "


    Nalanyu chest somewhere a dull pain, but sneer on the face, "Lu Shao, this is poor technology to have no confidence to find a woman?"


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll let you have a try." Lu tingchuan grabs her and throws her into the sofa. Nalanyu was dizzy when he fell. As soon as he propped up, he was forced down by his tall body.


    "Lu tingchuan, if you want to torture me, you can change places. There''s a probe here. Please don''t be here. " Nalanyu grabbed his shirt and said to him sincerely.


    He believes that Lu tingchuan can do anything. She can''t imagine what the person on the other side of the probe is like at the moment, at least she can''t accept doing that disgusting thing in this environment.


    "It''s only under the probe that it''s called live." Lu tingchuan didn''t mean to let her go.


    Nalanyu gritted his teeth angrily, "you You devil, madman... "


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    at this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Nalan was frozen by the heavy rain, holding his breath. At this time, regardless of any ambiguity, instinctively shrink in his arms.


    I''m afraid that people outside will rush in and run into them like this.


    Compared with her nervousness, Lu tingchuan was calm and had no intention of getting up.


    "Lu tingchuan, there are people outside. Go away quickly." Nalanyu is anxious and nervous to push him.


    Lu tingchuan did not move.


    "Miss Naran, are you in there?"


    Outside came a man asking.


    Nalanyu is to find her, more anxious, desperately push him, "Lu tingchuan, someone is looking for me outside, you quickly let me go, or I''ll call someone."


    "Shall I call for you?"


    "You..." Nalan is full of rain. She really has no way to take him, but also twist him, can only plead, "I beg you, let me go."


    "Then save it for the night." Lu tingchuan gets up.


    Nalanyu only felt that his whole body was moved away from a mountain, and his breathing was smooth.


    "Miss Naran, are you all right?"


    People outside asked again.


    "Oh, here it is." Nalanyu answered quickly. Get up from the sofa, will be embarrassed to sort out some of their own, and then looked at the eyes standing there did not move Lu tingchuan.


    I don''t know what he thought, but since he let her go, I don''t think he would turn back?


    Now there is not so much fantasy, she felt guilty to open the door. Open the door, she pretended to yawn, "sorry, may drink too much, just fell asleep."


    "No wonder miss Naran hasn''t come out for such a long time. Ma always doesn''t feel at ease. Send us here to have a look. " The people at the door are humane.


    "Let the horse worry. I''ll be right there. "


    "Then hurry. If Miss Nalan doesn''t go there, Ma will be drunk. "


    "Good."


    Nalanyu answered the voice, and when he left, he subconsciously took a look inside, but found that Lu tingchuan had disappeared for a long time.


    This man is always at the head but not at the end. There is danger.¡­¡­


    As soon as nalanyu arrived at the wine table, he saw Lu tingchuan sitting there with a knife and fork in hand, concentrating on cutting the steak on the plate in front of him.


    Nalanyu was very upset. Such an elegant and gentlemanly man made her wonder whether it was the devil who had just invaded her.


    "Come on, Mr. Ma''s savior is coming." Someone saw nalanyu coming and pulled her over.


    Nalanyu came back and laughed. When he was pulled over, he began to block the wine for the old horse.


    And she couldn''t get rid of such a thing. Fortunately, the wine I had drunk before has awakened, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t resist a few cups.


    Nalanyu even had five drinks. It''s all the wine offered by others, only the drink. Because the old horse has drunk too much and can''t speak clearly.


    "Good drink, good drink, one more drink."


    Some people at the scene saw that nalanyu drank five cups at a time and began to coax.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ma has drunk too much. I''ll help him go back to his room to have a rest, and I''ll have fun with you later." Nalanyu wants to find an excuse to leave.


    Otherwise, if you drink like this, you will not be able to eat the best amount of wine.


    "I don''t have much. Who said I drank too much? " The old horse, who had been snoring in his chair, suddenly woke up again and said he didn''t drink much.


    It''s nalanyu. I can''t leave now. I don''t know if it''s intentional or if I''ve drunk too much. I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Miss Naran, come on, let''s keep drinking, keep drinking." People next to him continued to drink with nalanyu.


    Because the drink is too urgent, nalanyu has been a little confused.


    "Xiaoyu, help me to accompany these brothers. I can''t do without your benefits." The old horse said drunkenly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ma. I will try my best." Nalanyu agreed simply, but he couldn''t say how bitter he was.


    What''s the difference between her and the three girls in the nightclub? No, it''s not that there''s no difference. She''s still a woman in other people''s eyes. A worse title than miss.

 Chapter 1266

    Old ma then said, "brothers, you don''t know that my little baby''s drinking capacity is a good one. If any of you can get her drunk tonight... "


    "Is it hard for a horse to be willing to present her beauty?"


    Old horse words did not finish, next to a malicious man took old horse''s words, color - mi - Mi''s eyes swam in nalanyu.


    The old horse was stunned for a moment, then patted the table. His move made everyone think that he was going to be angry, including nalanyu.


    If the old horse dares to offer her, she will


    "Good!"


    Before nalanyu''s inner thoughts continued, he heard Ma''s cheerful voice, "Whoever drinks her down tonight, I''ll give her to enjoy the night."


    Nalanyu breathe heavily. Her hands under the table were tightly clasped in her palms, and her nails were embedded in the flesh. It was difficult to solve her anger at the moment.


    Ear is those men''s obscene laughter, and scramble to yell to drink with her, including all the scorn, ridicule eyes


    She''s not even as good as a cat or a dog. But to suffer the world''s most indifferent, the most merciless, the most cruel treatment.


    Perhaps because of drinking a little wine, she found herself particularly vulnerable. It''s so fragile that my eyes are red.


    A cup of wine came, she received the heavy, numb drink.


    It''s like you can''t hear anything, but you can hear everything so clearly.


    Nalanyu didn''t know how many drinks she had, but she knew that she would fall down tonight. But if they fall, they will face unimaginable consequences.


    So, she can''t fall. Not only can she not fall down, she has to escape from such a dirty situation.


    What kind of birthday party, in fact, is just a famine, prostitution and whoring party under the name of birthday party.


    She was trying to find a way, in fact, the brain has been unable to keep up with the operation. A tall figure appeared around her, which took her a long time to react.


    Look up, you need to stem your neck to see his face.


    Lu, Ting, Chuan


    It took a long time to see his face clearly.


    What is he doing here?


    Do you want to come and humiliate her like this man?


    It should be!


    What Lu tingchuan is good at is to humiliate her by various means!


    "Isn''t Lu shaomo going to come and have a drink?" See Lu tingchuan come over, someone stood up to please said.


    "It''s rare to have fun." Lu tingchuan has a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Good, good, give Lu Shao his seat and let Lu Shao have a drink with her."


    Everyone was in awe of him, and the people next to nalanyu gave up their seats to Lu tingchuan.


    "No, I''ll go first after this drink." Lu tingchuan does not sit, just stands there, hands the wine cup to nalanyu, "drink it."


    It''s not the attitude of buying her a drink, it''s the tone of command.


    Nalanyu fixed his eyes for a moment, and then looked at the wine he handed over. She didn''t answer, but stood up with her chair shaking. It''s crooked. It almost fell.


    People nearby wanted to help her, but Lu tingchuan quickly reached over and helped her.


    Nalanyu now has no support at all. The whole person is like floating in the air and stepping on the clouds. Lu tingchuan held her, and she leaned on his chest.


    That way, I''m already drunk.


    But she also stubborn want to stand well. Tried several times, but failed.


    "I repeat, drink it." Lu tingchuan didn''t have much patience.


    "Drink it. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Nalanyu drink too much, courage also big, provocative sneer. He grabbed the glass in his hand and dried it in one gulp.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the glass in her hand fell off and broke to the ground. Unconsciously, she leaned against Lu tingchuan and fell asleep.


    No matter how hateful Lu tingchuan is. But compared with these people, nalanyu preferred to believe in Lu tingchuan.


    Without saying a word, Lu tingchuan left here carrying a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the room, Lu tingchuan directly carried her to the bathroom. Turn on the tap, put a pool of hot water, during this period, her clothes have been stripped off by him, and finally rudely threw her into the bath.


    "Well..."


    Nalanyu was sleeping in the past. Don''t throw it into the hot bath all of a sudden. It''s a fall. It''s also a scare. It''s choking and crawling out of the water. It''s funny and awkward.


    After coughing for a while, she opened her eyes, blinded by the bright spotlight. Then, there''s something moving around.


    She looked sideways and saw a familiar face in her blurred eyes. Next to him, he was rubbed with pain.


    Lu tingchuan took a towel in her hand and rubbed it on her. It was like rubbing off a layer of her skin."Well It hurts... "


    Na Lanyu''s bewildered cry, frowning, may be because of discomfort, bright red little mouth pouting, looks cute.


    Lu tingchuan was stunned. He never seemed to have seen her so closely. Especially at the moment, her lazy and charming appearance is hard to see, but it makes people excited and fascinated.


    He felt that he might have drunk too much, which is why he had this illusion. He took back his thoughts and shook his head hard to wake up.


    But, the vision falls on her face, can''t help but settle.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    I don''t know how long after that, nalanyu suddenly woke up and looked at her.


    When luting was shocked, he woke up. He didn''t know when she woke up, so that he was a little embarrassed now.


    But the next moment, the embarrassment was gone.


    Nalanyu closed his eyes again and whispered, "why do you want to save me..."


    Lu tingchuan frowned.


    Looking at her again, she was asleep again. That made him wonder if he was hallucinating just now.


    As for why she was saved


    At least she knew he was saving her.


    Lu tingchuan did not answer her. He didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t know why to save her. I only know that now I have to wash away the marks on her body that he dislikes.


    Therefore, the towel on her body is more and more hard, not letting her go.


    I washed it and washed it for the first time. In the end, her skin did not fall off a layer, but also wiped her whole body red.


    "Go away, don''t touch me." Because it hurt so much, nalanyu pushed him in tears.


    She is now dizzy, unconscious, just want to have a good sleep, but this person just want to torture her.


    Lu tingchuan was furious. When those obscene and trivial men touch her, she is so calm that he can''t touch her?


    "Nalanyu, don''t you think I brought you back just to help you take a bath?" Lu tingchuan pinched her chin and opened her mouth coldly.

 Chapter 1267

    Is he her servant? Bring her back and bathe her!


    "Pain..." Nalanyu sobbed.


    Lu tingchuan can''t stand her attractive appearance. It''s naked, charming, but pitiful, like a pitiful lamb.


    How many people have seen her like this? When I''m with that bad old man of Lao Ma, do you pretend to be pitiful?


    It must be like this!


    Otherwise, how could the zombie in the bed with him suddenly become like a goblin?


    Thinking of this, Lu tingchuan only felt a fire rushing straight to his head. Angry eyes fell on her delicate clavicle, according to bite down.


    "Ah..." Nalanyu cried out in pain, "Lu tingchuan, you asshole!"


    The more she pushed him, the more annoyed Lu tingchuan was, and he wanted to bite her to pieces.


    After half a minute, nalanyu sobbed, "why do you treat me like this Why... "


    No matter how confused the consciousness is, the bitterness of the heart has never been reduced at all. On the contrary, because of alcohol, people''s heart is more vulnerable and helpless.


    However, Lu tingchuan was not soft hearted because of her vulnerability. Instead, she became more angry and fixed her coldly, "why? Why do you dare to ask? You killed my child and I didn''t ask you to be buried with me. It''s a great kindness to you. Nalanyu, from now on, don''t ask me why again. "


    Lu tingchuan is gnashing his teeth.


    He thought that his first child had never seen her before and he didn''t know it. He choked her to death.


    "I didn''t I didn''t... " Nalanyu seems to have heard what he said and shakes his head to deny it.


    "Nothing?"


    Lu tingchuan is waiting for her answer, but half a minute later, she still has no response. He gasped with anger.


    "Nalanyu, wake up." In a fit of anger, Lu tingchuan took her out of the water.


    "Well ~" nalanyu was torn apart by him, and his face was full of pain.


    "Say, nothing?" Lu tingchuan squeezed her chin and asked her obstinately.


    In fact, deep down in his heart, he still hopes that her death has nothing to do with her. So, at least, he doesn''t have to hate her so much.


    Don''t think of his poor child every time you see her. Don''t hate to kill her.


    Nalanyu opened his eyes, drunk eyes, look trance and empty, finally, like no strength, and closed his eyes again, mumbling, "I don''t like you..."


    There was an earthquake in luting.


    Because of her words, for a long time, his brain was in a short circuit state.


    Although she said "I didn''t like him", in his opinion, this sentence can express everything better than "like him".


    In his heart, he was happy and angry, hate and love, and complex thoughts haunted his nerves. He didn''t want to pester her and bit her.


    If you really like it, why do you want to be a love wife of a bad old man?


    Even if it''s to save her brother, why don''t you choose to find him?


    There is no doubt that he is more powerful than ma. And they share weal and woe together, and share the same hatred with those people. Choosing him is the best and wisest choice.


    And what about her?


    It is better to be an affectionate woman, to bear with a bad old man, to be treated as a plaything, than to bow to him for help.


    In her eyes, he is so unreliable, not worthy of her trust?


    Maybe!


    After all, he tortured her like that!


    Perhaps because of the pain, nalanyu instinctively raised his hands and grasped him on the back. In his confused consciousness, he seemed to smell a familiar smell.


    Lips, slightly open, toward the familiar taste of kiss in the past. At this moment, she did not have any restraint, also did not want to restrain, like a dream.


    A beautiful dream.


    When she kisses, Lu tingchuan is stunned. The woman''s lips are soft, as if with a slight current running through his body, which makes him feel numb.


    He is not the first time to kiss her like this, but it is the first time to really taste the sweetness and softness between her lips and teeth.


    It turns out that kissing a woman is like this. He realized it.


    Both of them seem to have tasted this delicious food for the first time. They suddenly fall into greed and joy, and kiss more and more eagerly.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t expect to treat her, but she was so enthusiastic. He raised his head from her clavicle and looked at the confused woman, who was more attractive than the goblin.


    "How can you be so attractive?" Lu tingchuan rubs the soft side rudely, kisses in the past, kisses more overbearing, excites madly.


    Both of them are drunk to varying degrees. Pay attention to some unusual relationships.


    Gorgeous bathroom, women''s singing, accompanied by the sound of water rippling layers of beautiful melody¡­¡­


    After the passion, the room was silent.


    Lu tingchuan is sober after the full vent. Alone in the dark, with a cigarette secretly.


    As far as he is concerned, how crazy he was, how lonely he is now.


    He never thought that there would be such communication between him and her. However, the occurrence of all this seems not so unexpected.


    As for why he is in a complicated mood at the moment. It''s mostly because there''s no way to tell her the hard truth.


    Yes.


    That''s why.


    How could he tell her that her brother had died?


    How could he explain to her that he was the one who killed her brother?


    How can he tell her that her favorite brother is a group of smugglers and thieves?


    He took a heavy breath of smoke, inhaled the smoke into his body, and shocked his inner manic depression with the thick smoke. However, the smoke will disperse, his inner troubles will not dissipate.


    He cast his eyes on the bed. The woman on the bed sleeps soundly and soundly. The fundus of the eye gradually becomes dense, and Visible pity.


    He looked at her for a long time, and finally got up to pull the door.


    I think if I look at her more, it will bring her more pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When nalanyu woke up, he was already on his way.


    It''s the best sleep she''s ever had, and it''s until dawn. Of course, it could be alcohol.


    Looking at everything familiar in the room, she knew where she was. Last night, Lu tingchuan''s words were still in her mind. Finally, she drank his wine and poured it into his arms.


    She didn''t fall at that time, but she chose him.


    She can only choose him.


    Later, he was really drunk and unconscious. She can''t remember what she said or what happened.


    When she got up, her body was different, so she knew that they had that disgusting thing last night.


    The only difference is that the body is not as painful as before.


    Thanks to his mercy.

 Chapter 1268

    Nalanyu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She felt dizzy and had to sit back on the bed.


    I really drank too much last night. The old fox, surnamed Ma, clearly intended to humiliate her in public.


    Now she has to doubt whether the Ma is reliable.


    No, she can only use the last move. But now she has to get out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Lu tingchuan has just got up. I''m sitting at the dinner table preparing for breakfast. The housekeeper waited on him carefully and poured him a cup of hot milk tea first.


    "Lu Shao, this is the new taste of milk tea just received yesterday. Try it to see if it tastes good. If it''s OK, I''ll send some back to the old man for a change. " Said the housekeeper.


    Lu tingchuan took a sip from the cup and said, "well, it''s not bad."


    The housekeeper was very happy.


    It seems that Lu Shao is in a good mood today.


    The building has been silent in the dark for so long that today it''s finally clear.


    "There''s also a pot of hot water in the kitchen. I''ll leave it to miss Nalan to taste later." The housekeeper said again.


    Lu tingchuan''s action of smearing sauce on toast brings to mind the charming woman last night


    Until now, it seems that I can still smell the fragrance and sweetness of her body.


    He didn''t say a word. He continued to spread his favorite sesame paste with his toast. However, Shensi already did not know where to swim.


    In a twinkling of an eye, when the housekeeper looked over, he saw the piece of toast submerged by sesame paste in his hand, and directly looked at it.


    Lu Shao likes sesame paste very well, but he has never liked it so much.


    The housekeeper was thinking of coming forward to remind him, but before it was too late, the sesame paste on the toast could not hang up and dropped on Lu Shao''s hand.


    Lu tingchuan frowned.


    When he saw that his toast had been covered with sesame paste, he was stunned. He felt ashamed of such behavior, not to mention the housekeeper standing by.


    The housekeeper was very smart. When he turned his eyes, the housekeeper quickly looked away and pretended not to see. Otherwise, Lu Shao would have lost face.


    When Lu tingchuan was about to finish eating, the housekeeper added some milk tea to him and said, "Lu Shao, with all due respect, I think Lao Ma''s behavior last night was actually to test Lu Shao."


    "So what?" Lu tingchuan did not take it seriously at all. He just used his own delicious breakfast.


    Suddenly found that he has not been so attentive to eat breakfast for a long time. It''s rare to eat like this. It feels good.


    I think it''s an impulse to bring Miss Nalan back


    Lu tingchuan''s face sank. Obviously, the housekeeper''s topic was too disappointing; he pulled down the napkin in front of him, wiped the corners of his mouth, and threw the napkin on the table.


    He said haughtily, "his surname is ma. Since I want to know what I will do, if I don''t help him, I won''t give him too much face."


    "But Ma must suspect miss Naran."


    Lu tingchuan was stunned for a moment. She glanced at the housekeeper lazily, "does that have anything to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Housekeeper a Leng, "I am worried about surname Ma embarrass Miss Nalan."


    In the final analysis, it''s not for his good.


    "Are you related to her?" So concerned about her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper said wrongly, "I''m not worried about this because it will bring unnecessary trouble to Lu Shao."


    Lu Shao is such a smart man. Normally, if he speaks, he should understand what he means. But Lu Shao''s brain is obviously half a beat slower today.


    I can''t help it. I just think about the women upstairs. It''s normal that I can''t keep up with them.


    Upstairs.


    As soon as nalanyu came out of the room, he heard the conversation downstairs.


    If, as the housekeeper said, Lao Ma is trying to test Lu tingchuan, can she still get Lao Ma''s trust if she goes back to Lao Ma now?


    She thought that with the suspicious nature of the old horse, she would never believe her again. Therefore, she must try to make Lao Ma believe in herself, and persuade Lao Ma to inquire about his brother from Luo Ge as soon as possible.


    This kind of thing, sooner rather than later, can not be delayed.


    She went downstairs. May be noticed her, Lu tingchuan''s eyes shallow sweep over, in her face stopped for a moment, then pulled back.


    "Is miss Naran awake?" The housekeeper went up to say hello.


    Nalanyu nodded.


    "Miss Nalan, please sit down. I''ll get breakfast. Today''s new taste of milk tea, Lu Shao said it tastes good. He also left a pot for Miss Nalan. I''m going to try it for Miss Nalan. "


    After that, the housekeeper went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Nalanyu subconsciously looked at someone at the table. Will he really ask the housekeeper to leave her a pot of milk tea? He doesn''t seem to be the kind of person with delicate mind, does he?!


    And Lu tingchuan is very angry at the bottom of his heart. He wants to drag the housekeeper to beat him up.When did he ask the housekeeper to leave a pot of milk tea for nalanyu? Is it not the housekeeper''s own opinion?


    The housekeeper brought the breakfast and milk tea, and nalanyu sat down on the table. From yesterday lunch to now, almost nothing to eat, smell the delicious smell of rice, really hungry.


    The housekeeper poured her a cup of milk tea, which was full-bodied. Although she has never been to England, she can feel the strong British flavor from this milk tea.


    She said thanks to the housekeeper and took a sip of milk tea.


    In fact, she doesn''t like dairy products, but the taste of this milk tea is very special. She did not like the kind of milk flavor, but the mellow milk and special rich.


    After a sip, she took another. I drink a lot, and it still tastes good.


    She couldn''t help laughing. People who don''t like milk taste actually like this cup of milk tea.


    Is this Jiao Qing?


    She felt a little bit.


    However, it''s probably because other people''s products are good, so the quality is different.


    The housekeeper put another English meal on her plate. It''s a beautiful little mousse. There are also some other snacks on the table, which are more European and American food.


    To be honest, nalanyu doesn''t like these things. It''s hard to imagine how Lu Ting, a big man, can get used to this kind of greasy food.


    But she didn''t know that Lu tingchuan had been born in England since she was a child, and she had been used to this kind of food for a long time.


    She ate with relish, but also do not have a sense of enjoyment in the taste. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Shao. Lu Shao, who is regarded as the air, looks more and more ugly.


    This woman is the first to treat him as the air in his territory.


    "Lu Shao, would you like some more milk tea and food?" The housekeeper saw that the meal in front of him was almost finished, and the milk tea in the cup was gone, so he sat dry Not so good, right?


    However, there is nothing wrong with dining with Miss Nalan.


    Lu tingchuan glared at him.


    Is the housekeeper driving him away?

 Chapter 1269

    "Give him a cup of my milk tea. I can''t finish it." Nalanyu said a word.


    The tone was as if it was a reward to him.


    Lu tingchuan, with a straight face, got up and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Nalanyu said in time, "I have something to tell you."


    Lu tingchuan steps pause, "no time." Then he walked away.


    "I won''t waste a lot of time." Nalanyu stood up. However, Lu tingchuan did not want to listen to what she said. But nalanyu has to tell him, because she can''t stay here long.


    "I''m going to get out of here." Nalanyu said it directly.


    Lu tingchuan stopped again. An inexplicable fire welled up in my chest.


    He regardless of the old horse''s suspicion to save her, she actually did not know to go back. Is she crazy or intelligent?


    She goes back now, even if the old horse doesn''t shoot her, it won''t make her better. Can''t she think of that?


    Nalanyu came to him and said rationally, "let me go. I''m going to get out of here now. "


    "Nalanyu, you are so mean Lu tingchuan grabbed her by the wrist and threw her out in anger.


    Nalanyu fell to the ground unsteadily. She propped herself up and sat on the ground, "yes, I''m just cheap. I''m not worth your help at all. If next time... "


    "Do you think there will be another time?" Lu tingchuan stepped forward, leaned over and held her chin. "Nalanyu, I tell you, next time..."


    Lu tingchuan took the word "next time" very seriously, as if he was extremely angry. "Next time, either you kill me or I kill you. You''re so good at it. "


    He''s gnashing his teeth. It''s really like swearing. Leaving words, he went out without looking back.


    Nalanyu sat there alone, and his last words "buzzing" repeated back and forth in her mind.


    It was hard for her to imagine that he was the one who was lingering with her last night.


    So


    When we meet again, they are the enemies of you and me


    The housekeeper was confused.


    These two people were still very affectionate last night. Just now they were sitting together to have a meal. How could they turn over in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Miss Naran, are you all right?" The housekeeper came up and helped her to her feet.


    Naranyu shook his head, got up from the ground and said thanks to the housekeeper.


    "Miss Nalan, don''t blame Lu Shao for being angry. Last night, Lu Shao brought Miss Nalan back, that is to say, he turned his face against the old horse. Even if you go back now, the old horse can''t believe you. Why do you have to go back and be humiliated again? " The housekeeper said earnestly.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I have to go back." If she had a choice, she would never want to go back!


    The housekeeper sighed: "with respect, Miss Nalan should choose to believe Lu Shao. Since Lu Shao said that your brother is not in their hands, he certainly can''t fake it. Even if you use the old horse to approach Rogo, it''s just in vain. "


    Nalanyu is surprised, "how does he know that I use the old horse to approach Rogo?"


    The housekeeper opened his lips, as if to say something, but at last he swallowed what he said. "In a word, Lu Shao will never harm Miss Nalan."


    Nalanyu''s heart throbbed for a while, but he soon thought of what Lu tingchuan had just said, "thank you for telling me that."


    The housekeeper said nothing more. He shook his head and went to clean the table.


    Nalanyu is a little confused.


    She believed that Lu tingchuan would not harm herself. But she did not understand why Lu tingchuan knew that her brother was not in Luo Ge''s hands?


    And it''s not the first time that Lu tingchuan said that, is it


    What does he know?


    Nalanyu looks at the busy housekeeper at the dining table. I want to go up and ask. But also thought, housekeeper is a very wise person, should not say certainly will not talk nonsense.


    It''s better to ask Lu tingchuan instead of the housekeeper.


    Thinking of this, she went back upstairs. Go straight to Lu tingchuan''s room and knock on the door.


    "In."


    A low, cold voice came from the room. Hearing his voice, nalanyu was a little nervous.


    Open the door and go in.


    Lu tingchuan has changed his clothes and seems to be going out. When he saw her, he was stunned, but he soon sank his face and drew back his eyes.


    "I have something to ask you. I hope you can..."


    "No time!"


    Before she finished speaking, Lu tingchuan directly interrupted, and returned two words.


    Nalanyu pestle in there, pursed lips, for a time, do not know how to open.


    This time, obviously, she was treated as air.


    Lu tingchuan grabs the car key from the cabinet and is ready to leave. As she passed by, nalanyu suddenly stepped in front of him.


    Lu tingchuan''s face was gloomy and her eyes fixed her coldly.Two people with a difference of at least 20 centimeters face to face, just like this.


    "I just want to ask you, how do you know my brother is not in their hands? Do you know something? " Nalanyu knows that he has no patience and must ask before he gets angry.


    Looking at her eager eyes, Lu tingchuan''s cold face dispersed. He knows, not only knows, but also knows very carefully.


    But what about that?


    He has no way to tell her, can only try to persuade her, as far as possible to reduce her pain. In the end, he just said, "I don''t know anything."


    "How do you know my brother is not in their hands at all?" Nalanyu seized his arm excitedly. She knew that Lu tingchuan must know something, otherwise the housekeeper would not want to say anything just now.


    "Do you believe it?" Lu tingchuan fixed her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu is dumb. She didn''t even listen to the letter. Because she thought that Lu tingchuan just said it casually, or perfunctorily.


    "If you don''t want to believe it, don''t ask." Lu tingchuan pushed her hand away and passed her.


    Nalanyu struggled for a moment in his heart and turned around, "I believe. As long as you tell me now, I believe it. "


    She is willing to believe him now, at least his words are more reliable than Lao Ma''s. As long as it''s about her brother, she hopes to collect it.


    She believed that, on the contrary, he was in a dilemma.


    Tell him the truth? Obviously, he can''t.


    But he can''t cheat.


    For a moment, it was quiet as if time had stopped.


    Finally, Lu tingchuan turned around and stopped for a moment. "Don''t worry about your brother. I can help you find out."


    Nalanyu''s eyes turned red. She shook her head. "I can''t do it. He''s my only relative. "


    Looking at the tears in her eyes, Lu tingchuan felt like tens of millions of ants gnawing at her. It didn''t hurt, but it was very hard.

 Chapter 1270

    "Have you ever thought about why he didn''t contact you?" Lu tingchuan asked her.


    "He''s under house arrest. There''s no way to contact me." Here in nalanyu, she always believed that her brother was under house arrest.


    "How long have you been out of touch?"


    Nalanyu thought about the time, "before they found me stealing your treasure map, my brother and I had been lost for more than half a month. We''ve never been out of touch for that long before. "


    "You didn''t find anything unusual before his accident?" It''s been months since her brother''s accident. There can''t be nothing unusual.


    "Last year, he said that he had found a good job in the dock, but because he had to work on the sea for a long time, it was not convenient to contact him often. In the second half of the year, there was less and less contact. I was not at ease at that time and wanted to go to see him, but he refused, saying that he would go home for the new year. But before the Spring Festival, something happened to him. "


    Lu tingchuan guessed that someone was using her brother''s phone, pretending to be her brother and keeping in touch with her all the time. So, these people have been following her for a long time.


    "Do you know what jobs there are at sea? How dangerous is it? "


    "What do you mean?" Nalanyu didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Six months ago, there was a shooting accident at sea, and many people were killed at that time..."


    "No, it''s impossible. My brother is very good. He will never have an accident." Nalanyu was a little excited, "and I saw my brother with my own eyes in their hands. My brother must still be alive."


    Her voice was firm, and she believed that nothing would happen to her brother.


    Lu tingchuan took out a video from her mobile phone and said, "no sound?"


    Nalanyu was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the video in his hand. At first glance, I was familiar with the video. Then, his brother''s face suddenly appeared, replacing the previous person''s face


    Nalanyu was completely disillusioned. Could it be that the videos that those people showed her were not really her brother, but synthesized by PS.


    She staggered back a step, difficult to accept such a fact.


    What about her brother?


    It will really be like what Lu tingchuan said An accident?


    No!


    It''s impossible.


    Absolutely impossible!


    She didn''t believe it, absolutely not.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan knew that she must be very confused at this time, so she didn''t say too much.


    Half an hour after he left, he received a call from the housekeeper.


    He didn''t pick up the phone very quickly, but after a long pause, he picked it up and stuck it to his ear.


    "Lu Shao, Miss Nalan left two minutes ago."


    Lu tingchuan did not respond and hung up directly. Looking out of the window at the gloomy sky, like his mood at the moment.


    She was more persistent than he thought.


    It made him more melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yu''er heard that Lu tingchuan ignored Ma''s face and brought nalanyu back to her residence last night. In her anger, she went directly to Lu tingchuan''s residence.


    She only hated that she didn''t tell nalanyu the truth directly last night and let them spend a good night together.


    Hateful!


    Zhou yu''er finds Lu tingchuan here, but learns that nalanyu has gone. Originally, she didn''t believe it. She thought the housekeeper cheated her. But when she heard that nalanyu had gone to laoma, she believed it. He went to the old horse without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu finds laoma''s residence, but as soon as he enters, he is escorted to laoma as a prisoner.


    But what''s abominable is that Lao Ma just got up because he drank too much last night. Bare belly of the upper body, slowly down from the bed. Lift the quilt, there is a young woman on the bed.


    When nalanyu saw this kind of picture, he felt sick, "Mr. Ma, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then she turned and left.


    This kind of disgusting picture, I''m afraid it''s the eye of a needle?!


    "Stop!" The old horse spoke coldly.


    Nalanyu stopped.


    The old horse came up behind her and ordered, "turn around."


    Nalanyu did it.


    "How dare you come back?" Ma crudely pinched her chin and glanced at the gauze wrapped around her forehead without any pity. "Tell me, did Lu tingchuan make you feel good last night?"


    The old horse, like a loathing of garbage, pushed her out.


    Nalanyu took a few steps back to stand firm. The wound on her forehead, she hit out on purpose. Last night, she was taken away by Lu tingchuan. Lao Ma must bear a grudge. If she comes back well, Lao Ma will only be more angry.


    "Mr. Ma, since he offered me up, why did he come to humiliate me like this?" Na Lanyu pretended to be a pear blossom with rain, "I treat Ma Zong wholeheartedly. I don''t ask Ma Zong to do anything to me. I only ask Ma Zong to believe me."Nalanyu chose to be soft. If Lao Ma doesn''t take it, it will prove that Lao Ma is true, so she can only change the way.


    The old horse didn''t pay attention to her soft move at all, and pulled her over again, "you are very Niang and Lu tingchuan have been colluding with each other again and again. Say it! Did Lu tingchuan send you to lurk around me? "


    "I do have some connections with Lu Shao, but I''m definitely not Lu Shao''s person." Nalanyu has already known that Lao Ma is really here.


    And I really doubt her relationship with Lu tingchuan.


    "It''s not his man. He would rather offend me than take you away last night? Is not his person, he will in order to save you regardless of his own life danger? "


    Nalanyu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that the old horse could know their affairs as well as the back of his hand. Then, she can only use the last move, "since Mr. Ma said so, I might as well tell Mr. Ma the truth."


    Nalanyu glanced at the half naked woman on the bed and looked at Mr. Ma. The meaning is very clear. It''s inconvenient to have someone else here.


    After understanding her meaning, Mr. Ma glanced at the woman on the bed.


    Naturally, women all understand the meaning of nalanyu. This meeting has come down from the bed with a robe, barefoot and long snow-white legs. She comes to the old horse with a soft body and plays with her body in a coquettish way, indicating that she doesn''t want to avoid it.


    The old horse was so touched by her that his saliva almost came out. He masturbated badly and grabbed a woman''s buttock. In the end, he didn''t make a statement. He just sat on the sofa with a woman in his arms and took a cigar. The woman quickly lit it for him.


    When nalanyu saw this, he was speechless.


    "Come on, you''d better be honest before I''m patient. Otherwise, all my brothers are fierce men and never show mercy to women." The old horse is smoking cigars and embracing beauties.


    Since he doesn''t care, nalanyu doesn''t have any scruples. He says directly, "surely Ma always knows about Lu Shao''s treasure map?"


    When he heard the word "treasure map", he was shocked. Even the woman in his arms was clearly nervous. The old horse glanced at the woman in his arms and his face sank.

 Chapter 1271

    The woman knew that she was too obvious just now, and immediately put on a charming smile.


    Lao Ma is concerned about the treasure map now. He has no time to investigate the woman''s reaction. He asked nalanyu, "how do you know about the treasure map?"


    "Someone sent me to steal Lu Shao''s treasure map. I''ve got it."


    "What about the treasure map?" The old horse stood up excitedly.


    The world wants to get this treasure map. If this treasure map is in nalanyu''s hands, doesn''t it mean that he is so close from the end of the world?


    "To my master, of course."


    How excited Lao Ma was just now, how defeated he is now, "and who is your master?"


    Since it''s not Lu tingchuan, who else?


    "I don''t know who my master is. But he used my brother to threaten me to steal treasure map, and promised that I would release my brother when I finished the task, but the other party failed to keep the promise in the end. So, as long as Mr. Ma helps me find out the whereabouts of my brother, I can give this treasure map to Mr. Ma. "


    "Don''t you mean the treasure map has been given to your master?"


    "I won''t hand in the treasure map completely until I see my brother. They don''t keep their promises, and I won''t trust them anymore. So, as long as anyone helps me find out my brother''s whereabouts, I will give the complete treasure map to this person. "


    It''s a fake that the old horse doesn''t move. Anyone would be moved, but at the same time, Lao Ma also worried, "why should I believe your words?"


    "Baotu is in my mobile phone. Please have a look at it. However, this is only a part of Baotu. " Nalanyu handed him his mobile phone.


    The old horse took it over, and the woman next to him stretched out her head to look at it. The old horse covered the mobile phone and glared at her. The woman drew back in her ashes.


    As soon as Lao Ma saw the fine drawing on the screen, he was excited and studied it carefully for a long time. He believed that the drawing was true. "OK, I will help you find out your brother''s whereabouts in three days. You go back and wait for my good news."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ma." Nalanyu nodded his thanks.


    I believe she will do her best to hide the treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    After nalanyu left, Lao Ma was thinking all the time. Try to figure out how to deal with this matter and get the treasure map from nalanyu.


    "Mr. Ma, do you really believe that woman''s words?" The woman who had been silent at last spoke.


    "Aren''t you excited, too?" The old horse took back his mind and glanced coldly at the woman next to him.


    "I''m excited. I''m excited for Mr. Ma. However, the woman of nalanyu seems to be crafty, and the horse can''t be fooled by her. "


    "No woman dares to play tricks on her." The old horse already had a plan in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, he said to the people nearby: "monkey, go to contact Mr. Luo. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Hong.


    The woman who still appeared on the old horse bed in the morning has appeared here again. And during the day nalanyu to find the old horse to tell Zhou Hong.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Hong snorted coldly, "this nalanyu has quite a lot of tricks."


    "Mr. Zhou, you should think of a way quickly. Don''t let the treasure map fall into the hands of Lao Ma and Luo Ge. In that case, we will not have a stable position. " The woman said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll just have a good time." Zhou Hong is not impatient, a look of waiting to see a good play.


    "Mr. Zhou, what does that mean?" Women don''t know. Seeing that the fat meat is about to be swallowed, he can still sit like this.


    "That treasure map is fake. There is no treasure map in the world. The real treasure map is in Lu tingchuan''s mind. "


    "This How is that possible? " A woman''s face is unacceptable. If so, their dream of making a fortune will not come to nothing.


    "Yu''er heard what Lu tingchuan said with her own ears."


    "Are they not deceived by nalanyu?"


    "Let''s go to the old horse."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after nalanyu came back from the old horse, he finally waited for the news from the old horse and asked her to take the treasure map.


    Obviously, there must be a brother''s whereabouts.


    With an excited heart, nalanyu took a taxi on the road at night and went to the place that Lao Ma said.


    Along the way, the scenes of the past when I was with my brother appeared as if they were yesterday. She never recalled those years so clearly and truly.


    It''s like yesterday. It''s like those years will come back soon.


    Excitement, expectation, joy


    All thoughts are drowned by these three words.


    So even if it is a very strange thing, she has no ability to think. More will not think of, a trap is waiting for her.


    The car drove for half an hour and arrived at its destination. Nalanyu paid the fare and pushed the door open to get off.The dark and silent night, and her excited heart seem particularly abrupt. Looking up at the high villa, there was her last hope.


    Will my brother be in there?


    How I think it''s really in there!


    She walked over with heavy steps. All of a sudden, a few dark shadows sprang out of the night. Without waiting for her reaction, her mouth and nose were covered, followed by the pungent chemical smell.


    She struggled for a moment, the next moment, the body can no longer make any strength, she looked at the bright place, desperate to close her eyes.


    When nalanyu wakes up again, he is still in a dark place. But the darkness here is not the same as that before her coma.


    There was no wind here. It was cold everywhere before she went into a coma.


    So, where is she?


    She moved, later found himself sitting on the ground, head is still dizzy, the pungent smell is still in the breath, did not disperse, very bad smell.


    She looked at where she was, and there was light in the dark. Preliminary judgment, it should be abandoned factories and so on.


    "Anybody?" She gave a cry.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, the dazzling light lit up the scene.


    Nalanyu raised his hand to block in front of him. After a short adaptation, he put down his hand and saw two tall men standing at the door.


    When she didn''t understand, a shabby iron door was opened and a man came in.


    She was surprised, "Zhou yu''er?"


    She never thought it would be Zhou yu''er. Before that, she only thought it was Lao Ma or Luo Ge.


    "Nalanyu, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands, did you?" Zhou yu''er came in triumphantly.


    "Zhou yu''er, I can always be with you and me for the grudge between you and me, but now you have to let me go. I have a very important thing to do."


    She managed to persuade Ma to find her brother''s whereabouts. She couldn''t miss it. If you miss tonight, Ma may not be able to believe her.

 Chapter 1272

    "Is there anything more important than your brother''s?"


    Nalanyu was shocked, "what do you know?"


    "I know you''re looking for your brother. Unfortunately... " At this point, Zhou yu''er stopped and looked at her sympathetically, smacking her tongue and shaking her head.


    She can''t wait to see what it will be like for nalanyu to learn that her brother has been buried in the sea. But she felt that it was not enough to tell nalanyu directly. It was more exciting to torture her.


    Nalanyu''s heart sank and her eyes fixed on her, "what''s the pity?"


    "Do you want to know? Please, I''ll tell you. " Zhou yu''er smiles more wildly and complacently.


    "Zhou yu''er, don''t push an inch." Nalanyu angrily rushed towards her, but was held down by the people next to her.


    Zhou yu''er''s eye color is one Lin, step forward, lift her chin, "how, you are like this now, still want to hit me?"


    Zhou yu''er looks domineering, as if she could be trampled to death at any time.


    Nalanyu stares at Zhou yu''er. She knew that at this time with Zhou yu''er to hard will only ask for trouble, simply low head, after all, is for his brother, everything is worth it.


    "I beg you. What do you know? " Nalanyu''s voice softened.


    "Is it all like her?" Zhou yu''er raised her eyebrows and asked the people beside her.


    "It''s only when you kneel down that you show sincerity." The person beside cooperates a way.


    "Nalanyu, you hear me. Kneel down." Zhou yu''er finally waits for the opportunity of revenge. It''s hard to get rid of her hatred if she doesn''t torture nalanyu to death.


    Nalanyu breathe heavily. She can guarantee that even if she kneels down now, Zhou yu''er can''t speak out freely.


    What''s more, she didn''t know what Zhou yu''er really knew, or just wanted to humiliate and torture her under this pretext.


    Zhou yu''er stood high, waiting for nalanyu to kneel down to her like a queen.


    Although nalanyu became a prisoner, he did not lose his momentum. Her Mou color is a Li, lift elbow to make an effort to bump into the man who escorts her, the man covers the chest, a face pain falls back a few steps.


    Nalanyu waves and punches the man on the other side, beating him all over the floor. Seeing this, Zhou yu''er was flustered, confused and stupid.


    Turn around and run, "come on Help... "


    Nalanyu suddenly felt bad, there must be someone guarding outside. She chased last week''s yu''er and caught her.


    Sure enough, several people rushed in.


    "Don''t come here!" Na Lanyu''s fingers clasped Zhou yu''er''s neck.


    "Don''t come here Don''t come here Zhou yu''er quickly waved her hand to keep them away. Her voice was shaking.


    Compared with the arrogant queen just now, she is more embarrassed than a prisoner.


    "Nalanyu, what do you want to do?" Zhou yu''er shivered and asked her.


    "Say, what do you know about my brother?"


    "You You let me go first. You pinch my throat like this, I I don''t speak well Zhou yu''er said.


    First, she was worried that nalanyu would strangle her on the spur of the moment. Second, she was fooled into letting herself go. Anyway, save your life.


    "Don''t play tricks with me, say it!" Nalanyu is not stupid enough to be fooled by her. The strength of the hand is heavy.


    Zhou yu''er''s face turned red when she was pinched. She could not speak with her mouth open. But nalanyu just scared her, and then let go.


    "Nalanyu, if you kill me, you will not live." Zhou yu''er simply scares her.


    "If it''s too big to die together, do you think I''ll care about it now?" Nalanyu has already put life and death aside, how can she be scared.


    Zhou yu''er has no choice. It''s bad luck for her to meet an outlaw,


    "speak up Nalanyu has no time to waste with her.


    "Actually In fact, your brother died long ago. " Zhou yu''er did not dare to say it, but had to say it. Afraid of stimulating nalanyu, she vented her anger on her.


    It''s a heavy rain shock in Nalan.


    It was hard to accept the fact that she turned Zhou yu''er around and said to herself, "you What did you say? "


    Her face was white, her eyes were red, and her voice was trembling.


    Looking at her, Zhou yu''er was a little afraid, "you Your brother died in a gunfight a few months ago, so don''t waste your time. "


    When nalanyu is out of her mind, Zhou yu''er takes her back and escapes from the dangerous situation.


    "No It''s impossible... " Nalanyu staggered back two steps, shaking his head, "my brother will not die, you cheat me, you cheat me..."


    They once agreed to spend the new year together this year, and they also agreed to grow up and grow old together. I also want to climb the mountain together. When she can''t climb, my brother carries her like before.


    And watch the sunrise together


    And take her on a tripAnd watch her get married


    And


    Tears fall down, and she stubbornly erase.


    No way. She didn''t believe that her brother left like this. She doesn''t believe it!


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you something." Zhou yu''er gave a wink to the people next to him. After understanding, the people next to him moved to carry the notebook. Then two people make trouble for a while, a piece of image appears in front of the dark.


    The video is not very big. It''s about the size of an ordinary TV play. But the picture is very clear.


    This is specially prepared for her by Zhou yu''er.


    Nalanyu mood is still very difficult to calm down, empty eyes staring at the image on the wall. Until, a familiar face appeared in the image, although the camera was a little far away, she still recognized it at a glance.


    "Brother..." She rushed up excitedly and yelled.


    Hand out, touch only the cold screen. And that familiar to can not be familiar with, let her worry about the family, but can only watch helplessly.


    "Brother Brother... " She sobbed and cried a long time in the heart of the name, tears can no longer control the fall out of the eyes.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear anything; he couldn''t see anything.


    In the picture, nalanyu''s brother is on a boat. The ship drifted on the vast sea, and there seemed to be many people on board.


    Her brother was walking up and down the plank, with a telescope in his hand, as if he were looking at something. After a while, he went into the cabin again. A minute later, he walked out of the cabin with two other people. The three seemed to be discussing something.


    After a while, suddenly came the sound of "bang bang". Nalanyu was startled.


    The sound of the gunshot made her panic and fear even more than in reality. Her eyes are fixed on the brother in the picture, looking at his flustered escape, she wants to change into the picture to protect him.


    But


    She can''t! She has no such ability, can only watch the boat into a pot of porridge.


    Later, there was a counterattack. But the firepower was obviously not as fierce as the other side. They soon died, injured, and some even fell into the sea in confusion.

 Chapter 1273

    The more nalanyu looked, the more nervous he was, the more nervous he was. As if aware of what would happen next, she looked speechless despair.


    Finally, the cruel reality was not resolved in her prayers. The cold bullets mercilessly penetrated her brother''s body, watching him suffer, watching him helpless, watching him fall


    Nalanyu fell into darkness.


    How she wished she could fall by her brother''s side at this moment. Then she will have no regrets.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Zhou yu''er came, nalanyu still fainted on the ground. She poured two buckets of cold water all night, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Miss Zhou, isn''t this man dead?" The watchman was also depressed and didn''t wake the woman up all night. Like a dead man.


    Zhou yu''er gave each other a cold look, "have you ever seen dead people breathing?"


    "But I didn''t wake up after pouring cold water several times on such a cold day."


    "Keep pouring it on me. Until she wakes up. " Zhou yu''er is also angry. The biggest point hasn''t been said yet. This nalanyu fainted.


    As a result, she stayed here all night, freezing to death.


    I should have told her that Lu tingchuan was the murderer of her brother, so I don''t have to be frozen here.


    "Wake up, wake up, wake up."


    This time, I finally woke up the rain in Nalan.


    Nalanyu only felt cool, just like he had been in the ice cellar. It''s very painful and heavy. I can''t lift my head at all.


    "Nalanyu, you wake up at last." Zhou yu''er went over, squatted in front of her, grabbed her hair and pulled her head up.


    "Why are you still there?" Nalanyu spoke weakly.


    At this moment, she had no resentment, no temper, just like a living dead person. Her life had come to an end when her brother fell.


    "Don''t you want to know who killed your brother?" As soon as I think of it, I can see that nalanyu and Lu tingchuan fall in love and kill each other, and Zhou yu''er smiles.


    "Who?" Nalanyu suddenly excited again, a grasp of her, the fundus of the eye finally has the luster of a living person, but, look chilly make people a little afraid.


    The "who" in his mouth is also squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Lu, Ting, Chuan." Zhou yu''er spat out three words one by one.


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    It turned out that it was him


    "How''s it going? Is it a surprise? " Zhou yu''er achieved her goal. After she stood up, she burst out laughing.


    Only Lanna''s face can''t see anything in his mind. It''s him


    "Brothers, it''s hard work. Let''s go." Zhou yu''er felt that she could go back to make up her sleep and wait to see a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lu tingchuan is angry about the loss of nalanyu''s tracking by the people sent out.


    Several people are hanging their heads, waiting for punishment.


    And just then, someone came in a hurry.


    "Lu Shao, it''s raining in Nalan."


    Hearing the speech, Lu tingchuan was obviously surprised. Stand up, did not wait for him to step out, the door, nalanyu has come in.


    Looking away, Lu tingchuan''s eyes narrowed.


    Nalanyu''s appearance is not too embarrassed, but his face is very ugly, the whole person looks not good. Most importantly, it was surprisingly early.


    As she approached, her eyes stopped for a moment in Lu tingchuan''s face. The picture of my brother running for his life in a panic under the bullet is constantly in my mind. I feel helpless, scared and desperate


    He fell in a pool of blood, struggling


    Nalanyu restrained herself from thinking any more, otherwise, she didn''t know what she would do.


    Only God knows how much she wants to kill this man. No, not only kill him, but cut him to pieces.


    But


    She can''t. It''s not that you can''t, it''s that you don''t have the ability. Therefore, she can only rely on her wisdom.


    "You said you could help me find out about my brother. Does that count?" Nalanyu spoke calmly.


    Lu tingchuan fixed her red eyes, quietly hiding a secret that he could not see through.


    Is it strange?


    It''s not strange.


    Maybe it''s because they have never been familiar with each other!


    "Count."


    Finally, he gave a word.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to help me."


    Nalanyu wanted to know what kind of result he was going to tell her? However, this result is no longer important to her.


    What she needs now is an excuse to approach him.


    Only when you get close to him can you have a chance to attack him.


    Lu tingchuan is speechless. He just looked at her two more eyes. When he drew back his eyes, the bottom of his eyes crossed a layer of thinking."And can I borrow it here?" Asked nalanyu.


    Lu tingchuan raised her eyes and looked at her, eyes deep.


    "Of course, Miss Nalan''s room. Lu Shao asked people to stay there all the time." The housekeeper came forward at the right time and said.


    "Thank you very much." Nalanyu said thanks to the housekeeper, "then I''ll go up first."


    She glanced at Lu tingchuan and saw that he didn''t mean to speak, so she went upstairs.


    The housekeeper, including several people who lost nalanyu''s tracking, was completely relieved. I escaped a penalty.


    And the housekeeper is glad that Miss Nalan has come back, and Lu Shao doesn''t have to wear a thousand year old iceberg face every day.


    "Give you a few chances to atone." Lu tingchuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Lu Shao, please tell me." Of course, the chance to atone for one''s meritorious deeds is hard to come by.


    "To find out all the whereabouts of Lanyu after she left here, and what happened. Including whether we saw the old horse last night


    "Yes, we are going now."


    Lu tingchuan is not sure if he is worried too much. He always thinks that nalanyu is not right this time.


    As for what was wrong, he could not tell.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu back to the room, close the door that moment, emotional accusation, crying out.


    A person curled up in bed, like the world''s most pitiful person.


    She Finally, he became a lonely person.


    God always gives her a blow when she is grateful.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, tired and tired. The eyelids are heavier and heavier, and the body is heavier and heavier. Cold, cold in all directions swept towards her, as if to freeze her.


    In a daze, the face in the dream came to mind. Only in the dream, can let her feel a trace of warmth.


    But this time, it''s not warmth, it''s torture.


    The scene of bullets penetrating his brother, tormenting her back and forth in her mind. She wanted to rush up to block those merciless bullets for her brother, but she couldn''t run to his side no matter how hard she ran.


    She struggled to wake up, to get out of the pain.

 Chapter 1274

    "Ah..."


    At last, she suddenly sat up from the bed and was free from the terrible dream. She looked numb and sweaty.


    "Miss Naran, are you all right?" Xiao AI was shocked by her for a long time. She would come back and ask her softly.


    For a long time, nalanyu came back and looked at her, the eyes gradually became trance. Finally, without saying anything, he fell down again.


    "Ah..." Xiao AI helped her and saw that she was in a coma again. Then she gently put her back on the bed.


    She now has a high fever of 40 degrees. She just fell down and her head didn''t crash.


    Hearing the news here, Lu tingchuan pushed the door in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Miss Nalan didn''t seem to be frightened just now. She woke up with a start, but she will faint again." Said Xiao AI.


    Lu tingchuan looked at the people in the eye bed, and his eyebrows closed tightly. "In addition to fever, are there any other symptoms?" she asked


    "No other symptoms have been found for the time being. But the clothes inside seem to be wet. " Little AI Hui.


    "Sweating so much?"


    "It''s not like sweating, it''s the clothes themselves that are wet."


    Lu tingchuan frowned, "how wet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao AI was confused by the direct question. How did she know it was wet?


    Lu tingchuan realized that what he asked was inappropriate, and said, "I changed it for her."


    "That It''s best to take a hot bath, which will help drive away the cold and sweat. "


    "Then wash it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AI is a muddle again, "who will wash?"


    It''s impossible to ask her to do it, right? It''s inconvenient for her, and she doesn''t even have high rain in Nalan, so she can''t be moved.


    "You can''t?" Who else can she come here?


    "I''m not convenient," she said with a smile


    Lu tingchuan understood. It means that the task falls on him.


    He didn''t say anything. Or, it''s no use saying more. He wrapped nalanyu directly from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    The temperature in the bathroom is very high. It''s a big Deluxe bathtub with three faucets filling the bathtub together. After Lu tingchuan took off nalanyu''s clothes, the water in the bathtub was in place.


    He gently put her in, originally thought she would have a little reaction, but she did not, not at all. Still sleeping so deep.


    He picked up the clothes he had taken off from the ground and tried. It''s all wet. She had a high fever for several hours. She was burning like a stove. She could not warm the wet clothes. It only proved that the clothes were wetter before she had a fever.


    So, why is her dress wet?


    What has she been through since last night?


    She went to see Ma that day. What happened? Why did ma let her go so easily?


    His eyes fell on Nalan''s rainy face. When he helped her undress just now, he specially observed the skin on her body. Except for the marks left by being with him that night, there was no new mark.


    He just wants to know how nalanyu let her go? And the old horse these days also did not stop, and it is a secret to meet with Luo Ge. It''s Zhou Hong again.


    What''s the secret?


    Why did nalanyu suddenly change his mind today and ask him to help her find out about her brother?


    These are questions.


    However, these questions will not be solved until she wakes up. He put away those doubts, took off his clothes and went into the bathtub to soak with her for a while.


    After a while, she sweated a lot. Worried that she would be short of water, Lu tingchuan asked someone to send her a glass of water and feed her two drinks from time to time.


    "Brother Brother... "


    Nalanyu is murmuring in a coma.


    Lu tingchuan looked at her, and her heart seemed to be entangled with countless threads. That feeling was terrible.


    He never procrastinates. He hesitates repeatedly about her brother.


    He began to look down on himself.


    In fact, he didn''t want to tell her the truth directly. However, when I saw her eyes full of expectation and desire, I was still heartless.


    He found himself changed. Become no longer fierce, no longer decisive.


    Why


    He just thinks it changes with age.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu tingchuan came out of the bathroom with nalanyu in his arms. The bedding has been replaced. Put her in the bed and cover it.


    He turned and went downstairs.


    He originally wanted to ask Xiao AI about nalanyu, but he didn''t see Xiao AI downstairs.


    "Where''s Dr. AI?" Lu tingchuan asks the housekeeper.


    "Oh, Dr. AI has gone back. I left some medicine for fever and cold when I left. Let me take it according to the time The housekeeper came back."That''s it?" Lu tingchuan frowned. Seems to be dissatisfied with this treatment.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, "and told me that Miss Nalan had a fever because of a cold. We should pay special attention to keeping warm these days and try to let her have more rest."


    Lu tingchuan also recognized, "do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes. Porridge has been cooked in the pot, and dinner is already being prepared. "


    "Give me a bowl of porridge."


    "Good."


    Lu tingchuan took porridge and medicine upstairs. When I entered the room, I saw that the people on the bed were burning red.


    His brows tightened.


    Go in, put porridge and medicine on the bedside table and sit down beside the bed. She tried to reach out on her forehead, and he was sure that her temperature was astonishingly high.


    That temperature, hot hands.


    She has to be woken up to take the medicine.


    "Nalanyu "Naranyu?" He pushed her.


    The people in bed didn''t respond.


    "Nalanyu, get up and take the medicine." This kind of thing, he has no patience, also won''t take advantage of, can only come rough.


    Just get her out of bed. Maybe his action is too rude, or nalanyu heard someone call herself, she frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    After a moment of blurring, I saw his face. The eyelashes trembled and the eyelids drooped again.


    "Don''t sleep. Take something and take the medicine before you sleep." Lu tingchuan thought she had closed her eyes again. It''s hard to wake her up. I can''t let her sleep again.


    "Water..." Nalanyu whispered.


    When Lu tingchuan heard this, he quickly brought the water from the bedside table, "here you are."


    Nalanyu looked at the water cup in front of him. He lifted his hand twice, but he still couldn''t lift it. It''s like being crushed all over, all kinds of bad taste.


    Lu tingchuan felt that he was enough. Let her drink her own water at this time.


    The main thing is, he really can''t take care of people.


    "Sit up first and I''ll feed you with a spoon." Lu tingchuan brought a spoon. Looking at her again, it seems quite difficult to sit up and lean against her.


    He couldn''t look down, so he picked her up and leaned on the head of the bed. Then he took the cup and gave her some water with a spoon.

 Chapter 1275

    "Is that all right?" Feed a few down, he has been impatient.


    Nalanyu can hear the impatience in his voice. What else can he say?


    "Eat the porridge, too." Lu tingchuan brought the porridge again. He looked at her and the bowl in his hand. It seemed that he had to feed it himself.


    Hey, just feed. Anyway, I''ve known that for a long time.


    I''m very patient. But nalanyu couldn''t eat after a few mouthfuls.


    "Have some more." Lu tingchuan''s speech is absolutely not persuasion, but compulsion.


    Nalanyu didn''t have the strength to lift her eyelids. When he asked her to eat, she took a few more bites. I don''t want to see him more, and I don''t want to see him take care of himself.


    In the middle of the meal, Lu tingchuan saw that she couldn''t eat any more, so she didn''t force her.


    "Take the medicine and go to bed." Lu tingchuan peeled two cold medicines and one antipyretic medicine and handed them to her. Nalanyu took them and put them into her mouth. She took the water cup he handed her and swallowed them with water.


    After giving him the cup, she lay down again. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in a stove, and it was very hot.


    She pushed the quilt, but soon someone helped her cover it. This repeated action, has been in her consciousness.


    Lu tingchuan heard that she could not catch cold, and saw that she had been pushing the quilt, so she had been guarding in front of her bed. Observe her temperature from time to time.


    In the middle of the night, her temperature dropped a little. It was a relief to him.


    She was given some water and he was ready to go back and have a rest.


    I have been suffering from insomnia these nights. I didn''t sleep well. Last night, because of her, I didn''t sleep all night. Today, I stayed up all day. I feel that I can''t bear it.


    "Brother Brother You don''t go... "


    Before leaving, Lu tingchuan turned off the light, but vaguely heard what she was whispering.


    "Nalanyu?" He called her, thinking she was awake.


    "Brother Don''t leave me Don''t... "


    Xu is unconscious. Her voice is a little light and broken. There''s a layer of moisture hanging around the corner of the eye.


    Lu tingchuan looked at her for a long time and stretched her hand to the corner of her eye. But when he reached over, he stopped again.


    Finally, after all, did not go to help her wipe off the wet corner of the eye. Instead, she turned and pinched her quilt.


    "Brother..." Nalanyu suddenly became uneasy, grabbed his hand and said eagerly: "brother, don''t go Don''t leave me I don''t want to be alone Don''t... "


    Xu was afraid and helpless. She held his hand tightly. It''s like being afraid that he''s going to leave; it''s like, if you just hold on like this, he won''t leave.


    But


    Even if he can not leave, some people left, is unable to come back.


    Looking at her eyes sliding tears, let him feel chest stuffy uncomfortable. That feeling, let him very angry, very manic.


    He left the room as if in a negative breath.


    Outside on the landing platform, he even smoked a few cigarettes, but also failed to block his chest in that breath to dredge.


    Find a vent, also failed to blow away the chest of manic depression.


    He is possessed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan smoked half a pack of cigarettes outside, which made him smell of smoke. I went back to take a shower again and got a good sleep. But just the tired to disperse.


    He opened the door and came out. He didn''t want to see the housekeeper coming out of nalanyu''s room.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu tingchuan. He thought that nalanyu was in bad condition again, otherwise, why was the housekeeper still in her room so late?


    "I''m worried that Lu won''t have a rest any more. Come and take a temperature for Miss Nalan." Said the butler.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper was considerate and careful.


    "How''s it going?" He asked.


    "The temperature is stable, but it''s still feverish. And miss Nalan doesn''t seem to sleep very well. She''s always trembling. "


    "I see. You can rest early. You don''t have to come up. "


    "Good."


    After the housekeeper left, Lu tingchuan went into nalanyu''s room. As the housekeeper said, she had no comfort in her sleep.


    The more he does, the more he wants to know what''s going on these days?


    Is she under any threat?


    But if she asked him to look into her brother''s affairs, what else could threaten her?


    I think too much. I feel dizzy. He raised his hand and pinched it between his eyebrows to put away those superfluous emotions. Sit on the bed and gently lie down beside her.


    At this moment, as if these days of fatigue are down, just want to have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu woke up again, he was awakened by thirst. My throat is burning and sore.


    Open your eyes and find yourself lying in your arms. She was stunned for a moment, raised her eyes, and saw the man''s chin, then up, was a sleeping face.She was absent-minded.


    After a while, he looked away and swept through the sofa and the end of the bed. No clothes were found, so she couldn''t get revenge tools.


    It''s a pity to have such a good chance.


    She moved her body on purpose to wake him up. She didn''t like to be so close to him, especially when there was no way to attack him, she was even more disgusted with such intimacy.


    Lu tingchuan frowned and woke up. But his eyes were hard, and it took him a long time to open them. Looking at the woman beside him, he reached out and tried the temperature on her forehead.


    It''s still hot.


    With a sigh, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Find a thermometer on the bedside table and take her temperature.


    With such a move, nalanyu naturally opened his eyes.


    Lu tingchuan was stunned to see her wake up.


    I thought she would have a fever and sleep heavily, or she would be confused and unconscious. But she seemed to be sober.


    "I want to drink water." Nalanyu spoke in a dumb voice.


    Lu tingchuan mixed a cup of warm water for her and handed it to her. Nalanyu took it and drank half a glass of water.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t ask her if she had enough, just took the cup and put it back on the bedside table.


    "The thermometer is under the armpit. Pay attention to it." He dropped the word and walked out of the room.


    Nalanyu will lie on the bed, looking at the ceiling, his head is still dizzy, he has no strength, and his eyelids are heavy.


    She thought she might die like this.


    In fact, it''s good to die like this. Dead, nothing. No memory, no pain, no hatred, no sadness, no loneliness


    Nothing


    But she didn''t want to die.


    If she dies like this, who will avenge her brother? So, she can''t die yet.


    Can''t die


    When Lu tingchuan came back again, nalanyu had fallen asleep again. His face was red again. The temperature must be on fire again.


    Lu tingchuan took out the thermometer from her armpit. Look at the temperature, sure enough, 39.4 degrees.

 Chapter 1276

    This damned fever is really hard to deal with.


    After that, the housekeeper gave him a lot of physical cooling methods. Lu tingchuan can only try the effect one by one.


    The main thing is that he is all men here. He has to fight in person for everything, so he feels very upset.


    After all, he was never a good tempered man. Let him take care of people, he would rather do the hardest physical training.


    After a day and a night of fighting, finally at dawn, nalanyu''s temperature returned to normal.


    The housekeeper was with me all the time. However, seeing that the temperature was normal, the housekeeper couldn''t hold on and went back to rest.


    Lu tingchuan went to sleep directly on the sofa.


    Nalanyu was sweating because of his fever, so he didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. And it was AI who came, and she woke up.


    Lu tingchuan was also woken up. But when he saw AI coming, he said, "I''ll give it to you." Then he went back to his room.


    It''s a shame to sleep on the sofa.


    "No? It''s just a fever. How come you''re all in a war, and all of you are depressed. " AI said puzzled.


    Just now I saw that the housekeeper was also listless and looked like a panda. Lu Shao was sleeping on the sofa and didn''t wake up. I don''t need to think about it because of nalanyu''s illness.


    The point is, it''s a fever, not a critical illness. What about them?!


    "I''m much better. I''ve been bothering you for two days Nalanyu directly ignored Xiao AI''s words.


    "It didn''t bother me much. I just came here today."


    Nalanyu burned all day yesterday and didn''t know who was taking care of himself. Since Xiao AI said that she didn''t come here, Lu tingchuan is probably here all the time.


    "Although your fever has gone down now, for the sake of safety, you need to take another meal to consolidate it."


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll go first. I''m still in a hurry to deliver the medicine. " If she had known that nalanyu''s fever had gone away, she would not have gone to this trip.


    Nalanyu just about to nod, turn, eyes color a Zheng, fundus flow wave a turn, "Xiao AI, can you go down to help me pour a glass of water?"


    "It''s not a water fountain." On the bedside table, there are so obvious advanced water machines.


    "Oh, the water in the fountain has cooled down. I''d like something hot."


    "Yes, you can''t eat raw or cold food or drink cold water now."


    "Well, I remember."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go down and pour it for you."


    "Thank you."


    Nalanyu watched Xiaoai leave the room, his face sank and his eyes fell on Xiaoai''s medicine box.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She didn''t have time to put on her shoes. She went directly to the medicine box and skillfully opened it. It''s really a treasure chest.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao AI came downstairs, the housekeeper saw her and said, "doctor Xiao AI, how did you get down?"


    "I''ll come down and pour her a glass of water. By the way, you''ll get her something to eat, light. "


    "The food is always ready. By the way, how is miss Naran? "


    "It should not be repeated. She''s in good spirits, too. "


    "That''s good." The housekeeper was relieved at last.


    "Have you Lu Shao been guarding others these days?" Xiao AI asked while holding the cup to receive the water.


    "That''s right." The housekeeper looked distressed for Lu Shao. "I''ve never seen such a careful landing."


    "I see, you Lu Shao are really in love this time." Little AI said jokingly.


    The housekeeper laughs, "this words only small AI doctor you dare to say, anyway we dare not say."


    "Even if I tell you, I dare not in front of Lu Shao."


    "Who do you say is in love?"


    A woman''s voice came. The housekeeper and Xiao AI were slightly surprised. Looking from the sound, Zhou yu''er came in from the outside.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Zhou? " The housekeeper rushed to meet him.


    But I thought, how did she come? And it''s quiet. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything secret just now. Otherwise, they were all heard by Zhou yu''er.


    The guards downstairs are becoming more and more unruly. They don''t report anyone. Fortunately, he was not caught by Lu Shao, otherwise he would have to be criticized.


    "Why, housekeeper, I''m not welcome?" Zhou yu''er said.


    "How dare you. I can''t invite Miss Zhou with a lantern. How can I not welcome her? Miss Zhou, please come in and sit down. I''ll make tea for Miss Zhou right now. "


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper." Zhou yu''er swept an eye upstairs, "three little at home?"


    "Lu Shao is really at home. But I was so busy all night last night that I would still be asleep. "


    "Which of you just said you were in love? Do you mean three less? "


    "Of course, it means less land. Can you still refer to the housekeeper? " This sentence is said by Xiao AI.After all, housekeepers are old.


    "Yes? Which girl did Lu Shao fall in love with? "


    "Nalan rain." Xiao AI''s answer is straightforward. If you don''t know who you are, you think Xiao AI has a deep hatred with Zhou yu''er. Answer stimulating questions.


    Zhou yu''er''s face changed.


    In the heart is perplexed, Na Lanyu finds here, shouldn''t be with Lu tingchuan fight to death? How come there is no movement in a few days and Lu tingchuan is still fascinated?


    Is she using a beauty trick?


    Or Between her brother and Lu tingchuan, she chose Lu tingchuan?


    Lu tingchuan''s status is prominent, and she is also a fan of thousands of women. She can''t exclude the possibility that nalanyu is conquered by Lu tingchuan.


    So she had to think of other ways to break them up.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Xiaoai. In fact, she was not thirsty, but a little hungry.


    She put on a coat, opened the door and came out. Lu tingchuan originally went to bed, but suddenly remembered something he had forgotten to tell the housekeeper, so he planned to go downstairs and tell him.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he came out of the room, he heard that the door of nalanyu''s room had been pulled open from inside.


    Two people hit a mask, eyes to up, all slightly Zheng for a while.


    Lu tingchuan see her spirit seems to be OK, should be the fever has gone. He drew back his eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Lu tingchuan said nothing more and went downstairs. Nalanyu looked at him behind him with a strange look of indifference. She followed.


    Downstairs.


    Zhou yu''er was depressed and planned to leave. At this time, she saw Lu tingchuan coming down from upstairs. As soon as her eyes flashed, the depression disappeared, only joy.


    But


    Lu tingchuan is glad to see a man behind her. I guess who it is from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1277

    Sure enough, nalanyu came out from behind Lu tingchuan.


    Zhou yu''er frowned.


    They do not look like any deep hatred, but more like a couple living together.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    Is nalanyu over stimulated and his brain broken?


    Otherwise, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Zhou yu''er was puzzled, and was interrupted by a low voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhou yu''er looked back and found that Lu tingchuan was already in front of him. "Oh, I just passed by here, so I came up to see you."


    Lu tingchuan nodded.


    Two people talk very little, so it is particularly embarrassing.


    Zhou yu''er was not reconciled. She glanced at nalanyu sitting down at the dining table and asked, "how is nalanyu here?"


    "If not, where should she be?"


    "She doesn''t belong to the old horse..." Before the word "love - wife" was uttered, Lu tingchuan choked and said, "I mean, if you leave her here, doesn''t ma have a problem with you?"


    "It''s his business that he has an opinion. Besides, these are not the issues you should consider. " Lu tingchuan has a cold attitude. See Housekeeper will eat on the table, he said: "excuse me."


    Lu tingchuan turned and walked towards the dining table. At this time, the table has placed a few fresh dishes, but also some snacks and porridge.


    He pulled back his chair and sat down, looking as if he was going to have some.


    He really wanted to eat a little. He couldn''t remember what he had for his last meal.


    Nalanyu eats by himself, and sitting beside him doesn''t affect her. In other words, he is more transparent than the air.


    However, the heart can not ignore him. In this life, even if she can forget herself, she can''t forget this man?!


    The delicious shredded chicken porridge I just ate suddenly became tasteless.


    Lu tingchuan also eats by himself. He doesn''t look up at her in the whole process, but Yu Guang turns to her from time to time. Seeing that she was eating well, he focused on his food.


    Although they had nothing to say, the atmosphere was still harmonious. Especially in Zhou yu''er''s eyes, such a scene is particularly dazzling.


    Besides, she was there, obviously boring.


    But she didn''t give up. I feel that nalanyu''s so-called "looking for his brother" is just hypocrisy, or that he wants to approach Lu tingchuan on the pretext of looking for his brother.


    Now that her brother is dead, she pretends to be pitiful to win Lu tingchuan''s sympathy. It''s here that she gets what she wants. Lu tingchuan is also what root tendon, unexpectedly will be confused by her.


    Zhou yu''er turned her eyes and walked towards the dining table.


    "Three little, I suddenly think of a thing." Zhou yu''er said it.


    "He said Lu tingchuan is still eyelid did not lift, elegant with the meal.


    Zhou yu''er was annoyed at his calm attitude. But he also pretended to be a good girl and said shyly, "what my father told you last time was our marriage How are you thinking about it? "


    Lu tingchuan didn''t think that she would mention this old thing at this time. To tell the truth, after Zhou Hong put it forward, he didn''t feel at ease at all.


    When he was stunned, his eyes subconsciously swept the nalanyu beside him. When Na Lanyu heard Zhou yu''er''s words, she was stunned, but she soon recovered.


    So that when Lu tingchuan looked at her, she was eating porridge with relish.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes darkened, then drew back his sight and said, "don''t think about it, just do it according to general Zhou''s idea."


    Zhou yu''er was shocked. I can''t believe my ears. Is that true? He said Do as her father says That''s to say, agree to this marriage?


    "You You mean, you agreed? " Zhou yu''er still can''t believe it.


    Lu tingchuan did not leave to reply, put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Housekeeper, do you have any more eggs?" Nalanyu suddenly said to the housekeeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Please make me another fried egg, double-sided, sugar heart." Nalanyu was not affected by their topic at all, but loved food very much.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." The housekeeper nodded. Before he left, he did not forget to look at Lu Shao on the table. I can''t help sympathizing with Lu Shao.


    It''s all about getting married with other women. Miss Nalan said that she didn''t have any. She still has a big appetite. How about another fried egg


    How strange it feels


    Lu tingchuan''s face unknowingly became very ugly. His face was like a layer of frost, which made people dare not look directly at him. He didn''t know what he was waiting for, but it was rather ridiculous.


    "I never said no." Lu tingchuan carried a negative heart, said a word."That''s great. I''ll go back now and tell my dad the good news. My dad, they''re going to be happy. " Zhou yu''er was very happy. She never dreamed that Lu tingchuan would agree so readily at this time.


    She can''t wait to go back and tell the good news to her family, but before she left, she didn''t forget to give nalanyu a provocative look.


    For her, nalanyu wants identity, no status, no place. She only needs some beauty to be a love woman. The man who wants to seduce her, Zhou yu''er, has no door!


    After Zhou yu''er leaves happily, Lu tingchuan stares at the woman on the table heavily, gets up and leaves the table.


    His movement was a little loud, and the dining chair almost fell down.


    Nalanyu didn''t know who irritated him, anyway, he was always uncertain. She didn''t care, but after he left, she didn''t eat any more.


    When the housekeeper brought the fried eggs, there was no one at the table, leaving only a table of leftover food.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, looked at the fried egg in his hand, and then looked upstairs. Finally, he shook his head.


    Today''s young people, too elusive.


    ¡­¡­


    After nalanyu went upstairs, he changed his clothes and went out.


    The housekeeper was thinking about asking her where to go so that she could be sent. But nalanyu first told him that he was going to the place where he used to live.


    The housekeeper didn''t let anyone follow him. When nalanyu leaves, the Housekeeper will report the news of her going out to Lu tingchuan.


    Lu tingchuan was still angry at the bottom of his heart and didn''t care. But after two minutes, he called the guard box downstairs and asked people to follow nalanyu secretly.


    Nalanyu stopped a taxi by the side of the road, sat in and reported the location. Her spirit is still very poor, sitting on the car, has been in a daze.


    When the car arrived at its destination, she didn''t know at all. The driver reminded her three times before she recovered. I apologized to the driver and paid the fare to get off.

 Chapter 1278

    The driver rolled down the window and yelled for her change. She couldn''t hear it and walked into the unit building.


    The driver looked at the change in his hand, then at the person who had disappeared, and shook his head.


    Nalanyu went upstairs, entered the password key, and the door opened.


    She stood at the door, pausing for a long time, then summoned up the courage to open the door and enter.


    This used to be home, is still the way she left, spotless. Now, in her eyes, it is full of scars.


    She stayed in the house quietly for a while, about half an hour later, she locked the door again. At the moment of closing the door, she also looked deeply at everything in the house. Finally, she closed the door.


    When she went to press the elevator, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from the stairway. Look at the elevator. It just stopped on the next floor and then came up the stairs.


    And


    There was more than one footstep.


    Nalanyu was excited and quickly hid. After last time, she has learned to be smart.


    Whether it''s Zhou yu''er or Lao Ma, I''m sure I want to catch her at this time.


    She can''t fall into the hands of these people, otherwise, even if she can survive, she will be hard to escape.


    Sure enough, three men came out of the stairs. After looking around, I went to her door.


    Only one of the men said, "this is it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I saw her enter the building with my own eyes. I''ve been in for half an hour, but I haven''t come out yet. "


    Someone contacted the people below by telephone and asked them to guard downstairs.


    Nalanyu is not good. If the exit of this building is sealed, it will be very difficult to get away.


    I don''t care so much. Let''s get out of here. Otherwise, when these people pry open the door and find that she is not in it, they will definitely look for her everywhere.


    Nalanyu didn''t dare to come to the first floor for fear of being found.


    On the second floor, she observed the situation from the window. Some suspicious people have been found.


    These people seem to be determined to catch her, even the back door is arranged to handle.


    There is no doubt that she is in a cage.


    Nalanyu observed for a long time, and found that people outside seemed to have other movements, probably already found that she was not in the room.


    In this way, they will certainly start the search immediately. Her family lives on the 12th floor, and it takes only a few minutes to find it.


    She tried to break out several times, but finally gave up. If you break out like this, in case you don''t meet someone outside to help you, it''s like throwing yourself into the net.


    Just in a hurry, a man emerged from the emergency exit.


    Nalanyu was startled at first and thought it was the other party''s person. But it''s not, it''s the stone forest.


    "Miss Naran." The stone forest calls people.


    "Why are you here?" Nalanyu was shocked.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please put on your clothes and hat first." Shilin gives her the clothes in her hand.


    Nalanyu understood his intention and didn''t ask any more. He put on his hat and clothes.


    "It would be better to tie up your hair." After looking at her, Shi Lin gives some advice.


    This long hair, the province''s attention.


    Nalanyu nodded and tucked his long hair into his hat. When she dressed up, Shilin had already put on an old man''s hat, scarf and a fake beard.


    Nalanyu''s eyes were shocked


    Shi Lin nodded, indicating that he disguised himself like two people. He turned around and half squatted, "come on up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Na Lan Yu Leng for a while, "what is this for?"


    "Take miss Naran out of here." Stone forest road.


    Nalanyu is still hesitating, but the sound of footsteps has been heard upstairs. It must be those people who are looking for it.


    "Don''t hesitate, Miss Nalan. It''s too late." Shi Lin urged her.


    Nalanyu didn''t think much more, lying on the back of the stone forest. Shilin stood up and went down the stairs with her on his back.


    He was very light footed for fear of being found. And she is so big a person to carry on his body, feeling like carrying a bag, there is no sense of difficulty.


    Shi Lin went to the first floor and looked outside. There were two people downstairs with mobile phones in their hands. It seemed that they were just waiting for someone. The camouflage is good.


    "Try to keep your head down." Shi Lin reminded her, and then went out.


    When they come out, they are watched.


    Only listen to the tone of the stone forest to teach, "you dead girl, tell you not to learn what dance, you don''t listen, this next good, foot to twist, see you later dare not dance."


    Nalanyu also cooperate with the head down, also pretend to sniff, sobbing.


    When the other side looked at them, they relaxed their vigilance. Until I came out of the unit building, I heard the voice of dialogue coming from inside, and it seemed that I found something.


    But Shilin has put down nalanyu, two people quickly on the car parked not far away.The people behind chase out, only to see the car has turned in the butt.


    On the way, nalanyu remained silent. Don''t ask. I know that Lu tingchuan sent someone to follow her.


    As for those people just now She doesn''t really belong to Lao Ma or Zhou yu''er.


    She thought that Zhou yu''er should not use so many people to arrest her. Moreover, her marriage with Lu tingchuan has become a foregone conclusion. Zhou yu''er should be at home now to share the joy. Where can I find her.


    So, the old horse is more likely.


    "Miss Naran should know who these people are?" Instead, Shi Lin asked her first.


    Nalanyu shook his head, "I don''t know." She doesn''t want to say too much about her own judgment. Anyway, it''s the gang with Lu tingchuan.


    Either Lao Ma or Luo Ge, or Zhou Hong. Maybe I really thought she had some treasure map, so I wanted to catch her.


    "Before, Ma went to see Miss Nalan. In fact, he gave Miss Nalan a grand banquet." Shi Lin knows how many points she has in her heart, but she just doesn''t want to say more.


    "What do you mean?" Nalanyu is unknown.


    "As far as we know, Lao Ma and those surnamed Luo, including Zhou Hong, were together that night, and they had already agreed to wait for Miss Nalan to take the bait and use Miss Nalan to threaten Lu Shao."


    Na Lanyu sneered, "they also overestimate my value."


    Use her to threaten Lu tingchuan Oh! She wanted to ask, what is she in front of Lu tingchuan?


    Ridiculous!


    "If you say it, Miss Nalan may not believe it. We LU Shao have never been kind to anyone. You are the first At this point, Shi Lin''s tone became a bit cool.


    It seems that Lu tingchuan is dissatisfied with her exceptional treatment. After all, they still like Lu Shao, who is cold and unfeeling and crisp about everything.


    Hesitation and tenderness will only delay them in doing great things.


    "There''s a reason why he''s soft on me." Probably because she killed her brother, so I feel guilty!


    Shi Lin said nothing more. Because he knows better than anyone why.

 Chapter 1279

    In the evening, guests came.


    Liang Zexi and Xiao AI. Said to come to nalanyu for inspection, but actually came to dinner.


    Dinner for four is not so monotonous. But the basic topics are all around the work.


    Nalanyu is not interested in any topic, sitting together is perfunctory.


    After dinner, Liang and AI probably felt that they could not mediate the atmosphere, so they left early.


    People left, nalanyu also went back to the room. After a while, she came to Lu tingchuan''s room with a bottle of wine.


    ''dong Dong Dong - ''


    she knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    She pushed the door in. At a glance, I saw no one from Lu tingchuan. At this time, why was the door opened? Lu tingchuan just took a bath and came out with a bath towel.


    Nalanyu just looked at him and drew his eyes back.


    When Lu tingchuan saw her, he was stunned. Then she noticed the wine in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" He didn''t feel that he was wrapped in a bath towel. However, he came over naturally.


    "Have a drink?" Nalanyu raised the wine in his hand. I didn''t feel uncomfortable facing his bare upper body.


    Although he has a very good figure, sexy ABS, charming collarbone and elegant face


    But in her eyes, only hate.


    Hate to the bone. Hate to the bone, flesh and blood.


    Lu tingchuan fixed her, eyes deep color. Finally, without refusing, he turned and went to the cloakroom. When he came out again, he put on a grey nightgown.


    Nalanyu sat on the sofa and opened the wine. There are two cups and a bucket of ice on the table. She''s mixing wine with grace.


    Lu tingchuan looked at her thoughtfully.


    Nalanyu mixed two glasses of wine and put them on the table. Pick up the remote control and turn on the TV.


    In the TV, a seven or eight year old boy and a five or six-year-old girl are playing happily together. That beautiful smiling face, sweet laughter, happy steps


    Xu is infected by a scene in the TV, and his mouth is raised unconsciously.


    Lu tingchuan came over and looked at the smile marks on her face, but what he saw was not only the smile marks, but also some unspeakable feelings.


    This woman is very abnormal today, that''s for sure.


    He sat down, lifted the glass on the table and shook it gently in his hand. Orange brown liquid hanging transparent glass, reflecting his well-defined hands, has a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    Nalanyu came back, his eyes in his hands of the wine cup to listen to a moment, eyes color deep. She took a sip from her glass. The wine is astringent and spicy. When it flows through the throat, the burning throat is not very comfortable.


    "You can have a drink." Seeing her frowning, Lu tingchuan guessed that she was not used to this kind of wine, so she brought her a can of drink and opened it easily.


    Nalanyu naturally accepted it, added some drinks to the glass, and asked him, "do you want it?"


    "No Lu tingchuan looked at the wine in his hand. He was still used to drinking pure wine.


    For a moment, they were speechless, tasting their own wine, but the atmosphere was not embarrassing.


    Lu tingchuan occasionally glances at her and finds that she is absorbed in watching TV. He moved his eyes curiously to the TV screen. He has never been interested in TV programs, so he didn''t get a clue after a look.


    Just as he was about to look back, a girl''s face suddenly appeared in the picture, which shocked him.


    Lu tingchuan looked at the face carefully, then subconsciously looked at nalanyu. Although the girl on TV is only a few years old, she still looks very similar to her.


    Until a boy appears in the picture, Lu tingchuan is more sure that the girl in the picture is nalanyu. As for the little boy


    "Brother Brother, help me catch butterflies together


    The girl''s sweet cry came from the TV. So, the little boy in that picture is nalanyu''s brother.


    So, what does she mean by playing these here?


    Pure missing?


    Share her past with him?


    Or


    Lu tingchuan thinks that the former two are unlikely. He took a sip of the wine and swallowed it slowly. The sound of laughter coming from the TV set was very harsh to him.


    "Who took all these for you?" After a long silence, Lu tingchuan finally took the lead.


    "My brother used the money he collected to sell bottles and asked others to take pictures for us." Nalanyu''s eyes always fall on the TV screen, reluctant to move.


    But her mood is so flat, eyes are calm, like nothing happened, so serene looking.


    "Your brother is a very affectionate person." Lu tingchuan took another sip of wine, astringent, just like his heart at the moment.Nalanyu''s eyes finally moved away from the TV and turned to him, "I''m just like my brother. If anyone dares to hurt him, I will kill that person. "


    Lu tingchuan to her pair of firm eyes, which in addition to firm, calm can not see a ripple; as if the fundus was covered with a layer of gauze, covered all her true emotions.


    The more such a woman is, the more dangerous she is.


    It''s just


    The orange light makes her clear, her eyes are very quiet, and her eyes are gentle. Like a clever and quiet little woman, it''s hard to connect her with danger.


    Lu tingchuan fixed her eyes for a long time. Her eyes were sore. She drew her eyes back, raised her glass and dried the wine.


    His mood at the moment is like the glass of wine in his hand.


    The five flavors are all in it.


    The atmosphere was not so rigid. Nalanyu told him a lot about her and her brother when they were children. Looking back, she was always charming and gentle.


    She seems to be very attentive to the past.


    Such a woman, very beautiful. Even Lu tingchuan couldn''t take her eyes off her, and most of the time, she put herself in it to experience her feelings.


    But in fact, no matter how he feels, he can''t integrate himself into it.


    "Lu tingchuan, do you have any brothers and sisters?" After a moment of silence, nalanyu suddenly turned to ask him.


    "Yes. I have many brothers and sisters, but I have only one brother, who is married now. " Lu tingchuan seldom talks about his family so calmly.


    "I thought you were the only child." He''s such a man of chauvinism, and he''s so proud and self righteous


    Too many unseen personalities are like the only child of a rich family.


    "Why?" Lu tingchuan glanced at her.


    "Because you have no feelings, do not understand the importance of family, do not understand the pain of losing family." Nalanyu drinks a little floating, so he speaks with a floating feeling.

 Chapter 1280

    Lu tingchuan looked at her again. Her eyes stopped for a moment, thinking that she was drunk. He took a sip of the wine and said bitterly, "I understand, too."


    She has not experienced his life, how can she know what he has experienced?


    Naranyu shook his head. "No, you don''t understand. You''ll never know what it''s like for me to find my brother. You''ll never know


    She had a sour nose and red eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of touching the fragile defense line at the bottom of my heart, so what I say is also a little fragile.


    Lu tingchuan was silent. Drinking wine in silence.


    She continued: "you don''t know how good our relationship is. I used to depend on him and even regard him as the only one I can rely on in my life, but He''s not here now I lost him. "


    She was a little excited and couldn''t hold on any longer. Her voice choked. Tears fall out of the eyes. How she wanted to do whatever she wanted and cry.


    Looking at her crying like a child, Lu tingchuan felt a little more distressed. I reached out to comfort her, but The hand was in the air and didn''t fall.


    In the end, they took it back.


    At this time, comfort is obviously useless. Besides, he was the last person to comfort her.


    "You drink too much. I''ll take you back to rest. "


    "No, I didn''t drink much." Nalanyu shakes his head, pushes his hand away, grabs it again, and looks at him, "I tell you, if anyone dares to hurt my brother, I will kill him, I will!"


    The last two words are very hard. It felt like a declaration of war on him.


    Lu tingchuan chest shock, looking at her, such a look, lasted for half a minute. Both of them have their own stand and suffering.


    But the pain is hard to describe.


    "But what if he does something bad?" Finally, Lu tingchuan still can''t help but ask.


    In fact, for a moment, he was impulsive. I want to tell her all the truth. In the end, of course, reason beats impulse.


    "No!" Nalanyu tone firm, "my brother is a kind man, he will not do bad things, absolutely not."


    Nalanyu''s resolute tone can not be questioned or refuted by anyone. In her mind, her brother is her God. Never be defiled.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t say anything more, but his mood was extremely depressed. He took the wine cup and was bored.


    The two entered a period of drinking.


    Before I knew it, I had reached the second bottle of wine.


    Lu tingchuan doesn''t know if she is drunk, at least he hasn''t felt it. Look, she doesn''t mean to end, so go on.


    Drink until the fire in his heart is gone.


    By the time the second bottle was half down, Lu tingchuan saw that she was drunk, and he himself felt a little too much to drink.


    As for the fire in my heart Let it be.


    "Stop drinking. You''re drunk." Lu tingchuan took the glass in her hand.


    "I''m not drunk. I can have a little more. " Nalanyu wants to get his cup back again.


    "You''re not well yet. Drink it next time. Now go to bed. " Lu tingchuan tried to help her up and send her to bed. But unexpectedly, she suddenly a spin, put him on the sofa, riding on his legs.


    Lu tingchuan frowned and looked at her.


    This meeting, she, and just that stubborn woman, can really not look like.


    Because of drinking wine, nalanyu''s eyes were a little confused. There was a strange light and color flowing under his eyes. After seeing him for a moment, she suddenly laughed.


    Charming smile, soul.


    "You care so much about me that you don''t like me, do you?" Nalanyu pressed his shoulder with one hand, stroked his face lightly with the other hand, swept his delicate outline, heroic eyebrows and eyes, and finally fell on his lips.


    Thumb pulp gently and slowly friction of his lips, eyes blurred, look charming. It looks like a goblin.


    Even a sober person would be fascinated by her appearance, not to mention a drunk person.


    Lu tingchuan''s self-supporting ability is good. She is calm and slightly absent-minded. But soon, he found a trace of reason, low cold mouth, "down!"


    One is obstinate to make people hate, one will become charming like a goblin. Can this woman transform? So fickle.


    "If you answer me, I won''t go down." Nalanyu may have drunk too much. He is so cute that he won''t go down.


    Lu tingchuan breathes heavily.


    It was a very ambiguous gesture, but she was still so charming. Even if she was charming, she was coquettish with him


    Does she know how enchanting she is?


    "Have you ever been like this with Ma?"


    When this sentence was asked, Lu tingchuan was shocked. He was never jealous, but now he asked such sour words.He couldn''t believe he had asked.


    Fortunately, she is too drunk to take it seriously.


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    But soon he laughed and said, "yes, we do, too."


    Lu tingchuan''s face suddenly changed. From just drunk hazy, this facet like frost, "down!"


    He gave her a punitive slap on the hip.


    "Jealous?" Nalanyu not only did not go down, but also askew his head to ask him. In that way, it was as if the child would not give up without asking for candy.


    Lu tingchuan''s face became more and more ugly, and her eyes were cold, as if to stare her through.


    When he thought that she had been seen by the fat old man, and that her body had been enjoyed by others, he was angry to tear her apart.


    This second angry want to kill, the next second throw a surprise let him crazy.


    "I lied to you. I have nothing to do with that old man. I haven''t even


    The last few words, nalanyu is a word out. Drunk appearance, not only charming, but also a bit more playful.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes narrowed, and her sharp look crossed a trace of danger. The big hand pressed on the back of her head, touched her lips and kissed her.


    He pries open her scallop teeth dominantly and forcefully, drives her soft tongue straight in, finds her tongue, skillfully and dominantly entangles, sucks, bites


    He did not give her any breathing space, big hand even with punishment fell on her chest. What surprised him even more was that she had never cooperated.


    When he kisses her, she responds warmly. It''s fanatical, sexy, urgent and active. It''s full of deep desire and desire.


    Lu tingchuan was surprised and shocked.


    He never thought that there would be such a warm, active and selfless moment between them. He never knew that sex love could be so fascinating.

 Chapter 1281

    He could feel how much he wanted her. That kind of blood boiling feeling, after being with her, it seems to be ignited. Every time I see her, it gets stronger until It was completely ignited.


    However


    What he didn''t know was that as he sank deeper and deeper, a pair of hands with death were locking his throat a little bit.


    Nalanyu in each other''s fanaticism, quietly moved in the glass. No matter how drunk she is, the reason embedded in the nerve is still constantly reminding her.


    Nalan Yujiao - panting, pushing away from his lips, gasping for breath. Lu tingchuan also stopped, his breath is also very heavy; he eased for a while, and recovered some sense.


    "Go to bed!"


    It''s absolutely imperative.


    She''s been ill for a few days and can''t stand him. Moreover, this wave of tossing down is definitely not something that can end in a short time.


    "No, I haven''t finished my drink." Nalanyu came down from him, took his glass from the table, and began to drink again.


    Lu tingchuan frowned, took the cup in her hand and dried the wine in one mouthful. The cup was put back on the table and picked her up involuntarily.


    It looks like it''s going to take her back to bed.


    "I don''t want to go back to sleep. I want to sleep with you." Nalanyu embraces his neck and starts a wave of coquetry mode.


    Lu tingchuan''s desire has not been dispelled, and she shows her love like this. His great control has collapsed.


    "Don''t accuse your legs of weakness tomorrow." Lu tingchuan holds her and goes straight to the big bed.


    The smell of wine in the room was soon replaced by the love on the bed.


    The moon hangs on the branches, full of sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lu tingchuan did not recklessly toss her, one time later, he fell asleep in bed.


    Nalanyu half bare upper body, lying in bed, looking at the ceiling, eyes than before, to sober a lot. Just, at the moment of calm and indifference, and just like two people.


    She tilted her head and looked at the sleeping man beside her. The light in her eyes was deeper and colder. Get out of bed, pick up your robe from the ground and put it on.


    She didn''t know when she had a long pair of tweezers in her hand. It''s from Xiao AI''s medicine box.


    She is very clear that her every move will be monitored, even if she bought a dagger from outside, it is impossible to enter here, on the contrary, it also exposed her behavior.


    Therefore, Xiaoai''s medicine box was targeted by her, and she also successfully got it.


    She looked at the person on the bed, reached over and touched his face, then went to his chest to test whether he was conscious.


    She put sleeping pills in the wine just now. The measurement is not very big. Otherwise, how could he be satisfied once.


    At the same time, she also put some other medicine. Commonly known as chronic poison.


    She got this kind of medicine when she was working in the hospital before. It is said that it is a forbidden medicine that is not sold to the outside world. No one threw it away at that time and put it in the drawer at home.


    When I went back today, I actually took this medicine.


    This medicine is only for men. After men take it, they will have a strong physiological desire desire; after venting, they will lose a lot of vitality to men.


    It is said that after taking it for a long time, men will experience overdraft, exhaustion, decay and death.


    It''s a very exciting process. Nalanyu thought it was very good, so he used it.


    But now she regrets it. If we have to catch up with ourselves every time to let him out, it would be a great torture.


    So, she didn''t want to wait any more. She didn''t want to wait for a day. My brother is still waiting for her to avenge him in heaven. Now is the opportunity to start. Why should she wait.


    She reached over and landed in his heart. Put your hand on it and feel the heartbeat inside. One, one, it''s very rhythmic.


    Just a second. She''s going to wait.


    We must be precise, we must be decisive, and strive for the forceps to stop beating when they go in.


    She felt the tweezers in her hand, the sharp curve, the feeling of piercing into her heart


    She''s possessed and can''t wait.


    Holding the tweezers tightly, his eyes fell on the beating position, his eyes were bright, and he raised his hand


    "Nana..."


    Just as she was about to do it, Lu tingchuan on the bed suddenly got a little uneasy. She twisted her eyebrows and kept whispering.


    Nalanyu''s hand was pounding. Fortunately, it stopped, otherwise it would not only catch the wrong position, but also scare the snake.


    The main reason is that she thought that she would sleep very deeply if she took the sleeping pills.


    "Lu tingchuan Lu tingchuan Nalanyu gently pushed him to test whether he had any reaction.


    Lu tingchuan did not respond. Nalanyu was relieved, but the next moment, with a heavy hand, she was surprised again. Lu tingchuan held her hand in the palm of her hand and whispered, "I''m sorry..."Nalanyu is stiff. I just felt that a certain position of my chest gave me a hearty wail, and my brain came back and forth with the three words that came out of his mouth.


    Sorry


    She thought, these three words, should be from the bottom of my heart to say to her?!


    At least, he should say to her - sorry!


    Although these three words can not save anything, but at least, prove that he is repentant, is guilty.


    She sat for a long time, and could not find the hatred and cruelty she had at first. The whole body''s strength seems to have been emptied. I tried to raise my hand several times, but I couldn''t find the strength that belonged to the hatred.


    Outside the window, the sky has turned white belly unconsciously; night lights are fading in the dawn.


    Nalanyu didn''t know how to get back to the room and fell into the bed. She was surrounded by tiredness and coldness. At last, she closed her eyes and froze herself like this!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Lu tingchuan woke up, it was already ten o''clock. The woman around him was no longer there. He turned over and got out of bed.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper was walking downstairs, looking at the clock on the wall from time to time. I guess I''m wondering why they haven''t got up yet.


    Seeing Lu tingchuan coming down, the housekeeper said, "Lu Shao, did you drink too much last night?"


    The housekeeper saw at a glance that his face was not very good and he was tired.


    "A little bit." Lu tingchuan himself felt very tired, as if he didn''t get enough sleep. He was dizzy and heavy all over. Probably because I drank too much.


    "Do you want to make a bowl of warm stomach soup?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "No He didn''t feel anything wrong with his stomach.


    "Will breakfast be served now?"


    Lu tingchuan didn''t reply, but glanced upstairs, "she hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "I just went up to listen. The room is very quiet. I guess I haven''t woken up yet." The housekeeper was now used to his care for the one upstairs, and he was not surprised.

 Chapter 1282

    "Prepare some soup for your stomach."


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded.


    As expected, they are more and more concerned.


    That''s fine. As long as Lu Shao is in a good mood, everyone will have a better life.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu woke up later and didn''t wake up until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When I woke up, I sat in bed alone for a long time. In the mind chaotic, actually in the heart is still regretting last night''s missed good opportunity.


    She shouldn''t have been sentimental at that time.


    What if Lu tingchuan feels guilty? Can you save my brother''s life? Can you erase the wounds and pain from her heart?


    No. Nothing!


    Except for paying for her life, no result can erase the pain in her heart.


    She washed up and went downstairs.


    Downstairs is very quiet, there are servants doing health work, but there is no sound, each do their own work.


    "Is miss Naran awake?" The housekeeper appeared miraculously again.


    Nalanyu nodded.


    "Lu Shao said that Miss Nalan had drunk too much last night and let the kitchen cook stomach nourishing soup. I''ll bring it to Nalan. "


    "Thank you." Nalan thanks and sits down at the table.


    It''s rare that he still has the heart to let people prepare stomach nourishing soup for her. I just don''t know how he feels today. He''s such a smart man, shouldn''t he find anything unusual?


    After a while, the housekeeper came with soup and some food.


    "Isn''t Lu Shao here?" Nalanyu asked casually.


    "Lu Shao went out in the morning. It seems that the old man is calling to ask Lu Shao to go back for the Spring Festival this year. "


    "Go back for the new year?" Nalanyu chewed these words, "didn''t he even go back to celebrate the new year before?"


    New year''s day, is not originally supposed to be a family together?


    "Going back is going back, but not every year. Lu Shao doesn''t like to be lively, especially when he is old these two years. The old man always tells him to pay attention to marriage. It''s time to get married after three or two years. "


    The old man''s plan for him is very clear. At the age of 25, we can talk about our partner for three or two years. We are almost at the right age to get married.


    It can be seen that the famous Lu family style is well planned.


    It''s only later that I learned that all of them are well planned, but none of them play according to the routine. ¡·


    "has he ever had a girlfriend before?" Nalanyu is like talking about a very common thing, eating while asking.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, "not really. However, Lu Shao also has an important woman in his life. It''s a pity... " At this point, the housekeeper said, "forget it, don''t say these unhappy things."


    "Nana?" Nalanyu looks at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s fundus was a little startled obviously. "Does Miss Nalan know?"


    "I heard it in his mouth." Nalanyu left a heart, want to know this woman from the housekeeper. Besides, there seems to be some stories.


    The housekeeper nodded.


    There are not many people who know about it. Even those who know about it, no one dares to mention it these years. Lu Shao is willing to mention it to nalanyu now. It seems that he is really relieved.


    "It was five years ago..."


    The housekeeper recalled and told her about the past.


    Five years ago, Lu tingchuan was a 20-year-old boy. But when he was still studying, he already had his own career, but his career was not as big as it is now.


    Nana''s parents are fishermen on the sea. They were killed in a typhoon. Nana, who is still in junior high school, is the only one left at home.


    Nana and Lu tingchuan met at a donation meeting. When Lu tingchuan heard about her experience, he felt sorry for her, so he took her back to his residence and arranged for someone to take care of her and support her for school.


    They get along day and night. Nana is a very obedient and sensible girl. After a long time, she gradually becomes familiar with her. Lu tingchuan treats her as her own sister.


    Later, due to Lu tingchuan''s growing business and flying around the country, she spent almost most of her time on the plane, so she had little time to accompany Nana, which made Nana feel insecure and began to make unreasonable demands on him.


    Once held a grand banquet, Nana asked to go with Lu Shao, but Lu tingchuan refused. In a rage, she ran away from home.


    But don''t want to, this leave, never come back.


    Nana was kidnapped by unknown people and used to blackmail Lu tingchuan. Lu tingchuan learned the news, without saying a word, with the other party to redeem things. Unfortunately, in the end, I watched Nana be thrown into the cold sea.


    Nana''s death has always been the biggest shadow in Lu tingchuan''s heart. It is said that it took him more than a year to get out of that.


    After he came out, he was just like a different person. He has always been cold-blooded and ruthless in dealing with people and things; he has been arrogant and cruel in means.That''s what this man is afraid of.


    She also said last night that he didn''t understand the family relationship, the experience of living together between her and her brother, and the pain of losing relatives. Unexpectedly He had such a miserable experience.


    Even the housekeeper looked sad at the end.


    Nalanyu''s heart is full of threads, and his chest is very stuffy. Regardless of the cold outside, she came to the landing platform, blowing the cold wind, hoping to blow away the suffocation of her chest.


    Snowflakes are floating in the sky, and even snowflakes are mourning for them.


    She was not the only one who thought she was in agony.


    But why? Why should it be him?


    Why is fate so tricky? It is clear that two people with the same grief have become enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lu tingchuan did not come back. Nalanyu spent the night in a heavy snow, not alone.


    The next morning, when nalanyu was having breakfast alone, Lu tingchuan came back.


    He looked so cold that his ears and nose were red with cold. There was also a layer of snow on the black cloth coat on the hair and body.


    The housekeeper gave him a clean towel to wipe his hair. Lu tingchuan took off his coat and gave it to the housekeeper. He dusted the snow off his head and came in.


    When he looked over, nalanyu had pulled back his eyes and took a sip of soybean milk on the table, pretending not to pay much attention to him.


    "Lu Shao, do you have breakfast now?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Well." Lu tingchuan answered from his nose and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When you come out again, go straight to the table and sit down.


    He lifted his eyes to gaze at the woman who focused on eating and took a sip of the soymilk she had. That natural action, make that cup of soymilk is his same.


    Nalanyu looked at him with a kind of mind in his eyes.

 Chapter 1283

    "What are you looking at?" Lu tingchuan took a piece of toast from his plate and ate it. He didn''t put on his favorite sesame paste, so he ate it with relish.


    In this way, it''s really the same as being hungry for a few days, and eating everything.


    "You drink my soy milk, and you won''t let people see it?" Nalanyu is right and strong.


    Lu tingchuan did not speak.


    Nalanyu looked as if he was in a good mood, "where did you go yesterday?"


    "Spent the night at the dock." Lu tingchuan didn''t lift his head. He had a good appetite.


    No wonder it''s frozen like this.


    "Is it still snowing outside?" Asked nalanyu.


    Lu tingchuan said, "it''s much smaller now."


    "I want to go out and see the snow." This is the biggest snow this year. Maybe there won''t be any more. She wants to go out and have a look.


    "Yes. But it''s a little late. I didn''t sleep last night. I have to go back and squint for a while. " What he said was natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu just wanted to say: she didn''t mean to take him with her.


    However, she did not spoil his interest. She glanced at the kitchen and thought a little. Then she got up and went to the kitchen.


    The housekeeper is cooking milk tea himself. Just into the kitchen, you can smell a strong milk flavor.


    This is nalanyu''s first time in the kitchen. This kitchen is really not so big. Exquisite European style decoration, everywhere show high-end, luxurious.


    "Miss Naran, what can I do for you?" When the housekeeper saw her come in, he asked.


    "I''ll see if the milk tea is ready."


    "Oh, right away."


    Nalanyu smiles.


    The housekeeper went to get the special milk tea pot, and nalanyu went to the milk tea which was still boiling. She was going to put the medicine into the milk tea, but she didn''t want to. She turned her eyes and found the probe on her head.


    Nalanyu pinched a cold sweat for himself in the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, I didn''t do it, otherwise


    The housekeeper cooked the milk tea, poured it into the teapot and prepared to take it out.


    "Give it to me." Naran rainway.


    "Then there will be Miss Laurent." The housekeeper gave it to her.


    Nalanyu nodded and took it.


    In addition to the kitchen, it''s like walking out of that pair of surveillance eyes. Nalanyu was relieved. However, we still need to find a chance to start.


    For a shrewd man like Lu tingchuan, there are few opportunities to attack him.


    Nalanyu is looking for opportunities, so he is walking slowly. Yu Guang skims and sees the sugar package on the display cabinet on the other side.


    She turned around, put down the tray and took two packets of candy from the sugar box. Conveniently throw the prepared medicine into the teapot.


    When she came over with milk tea, Lu tingchuan asked, "what are you doing over there?"


    "Aren''t you used to sugar in milk tea? I went to get you two packages of candy." Nalanyu said, pouring him a cup of milk tea and adding a piece of sugar.


    "Didn''t the housekeeper tell you that this milk tea contains sugar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu stirred the milk tea, looked up at him, and then looked at the milk tea in the quilt. Obviously, he didn''t know, "then pour another cup."


    She took another cup, ready to be poured by her again, but Lu tingchuan took the cup of milk tea and drank it.


    Er


    Isn''t he afraid of being too sweet?


    "You don''t drink?" Lu tingchuan saw her sitting dry.


    "I''ve had it."


    Lu tingchuan didn''t say anything more. She ate breakfast on her own and had a good appetite. The point is, there''s a special person.


    Nalanyu saw that he ate so well, and thought of the medicine she put in the milk tea


    If he knew, he would have skinned her alive?!


    Lu tingchuan is ready to go upstairs to have a rest. Nalanyu went upstairs with him.


    "Come here."


    When nalanyu was ready to go back to his room, he suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Na Lanyu asked.


    "Sleep with me for a while." Lu tingchuan left a message and pushed the door into the room.


    After that, nalanyu was stunned. Finally, he entered the room and closed the door.


    Lu tingchuan had already taken off his clothes, put on a nightgown from the hanger and went to bed. It''s nalanyu pestle there. It''s a bit awkward.


    "You''ve stayed up all night. You''d better have a good sleep. I''m not sleepy. " Nalanyu said.


    "Come here." Lu tingchuan lifted the quilt and went to bed, just like she didn''t hear her.


    Nalanyu walked by. Lu tingchuan put her in the quilt. I always don''t know how to pity the jade.


    Nalanyu frowned and didn''t like his rudeness.


    Both were speechless. After a while, nalanyu felt his steady breathing, should be sleeping.


    She moved to get out of his arms. But when she moved, his hand clasped her waist, which was rather rough.Nalanyu didn''t dare to move. He was frozen there. After a while, she relaxed and wanted to change her comfortable posture. As a result, she just moved


    "If you do that again, I''ll probably do something else."


    Ear is his low, mellow, with magnetic voice. It sounds sexy and ambiguous. Warm breath blowing in her ear corridor, let her subconsciously shrink.


    His hot hands have been restless to swim up. Nalanyu knows what he''s going to do. No, it''s not what he wants. It''s the body.


    "I said, I''m not sleepy. You have to hold me with you. If you were alone, you would have fallen asleep. " Naranyu charges.


    "Then let''s do something else." Lu tingchuan turns over and presses her down.


    "Lu Shao, are you in estrus Nalanyu teased him.


    Lu tingchuan squinted. He also felt that he was bewildered, and even thought that this woman was so charming and charming when she laughed.


    "Do you have your own aphrodisiac? Why do I want to make love with you when I see you Lu tingchuan fixed her from top to bottom. Her face was beautiful, her eyes were attractive, and her figure was impeccable.


    Is that why it is difficult for him to control himself again and again?


    But


    He never felt like a greedy man. The joy of fish and water, in with nalanyu before, he did not have any experience, but the woman he never lack. He had never had such a strong desire for any woman.


    Does it really change with age?


    Nanlan Yu Mei smile, "maybe."


    This smile is more beautiful than flowers. But Lu tingchuan can''t see the secret of her smile at the moment.


    He nibbled at her clavicle. With the inner manic depression, the bite is a bit heavy. Nalanyu gave a painful cry. The next moment, he took away the lip.


    Lu tingchuan is still young and vigorous after all. In this kind of thing, even if the body bears a huge tiredness, it can continue to be fierce for a long time.


    However, the more so, the greater the loss to the body.

 Chapter 1284

    An hour later, Lu tingchuan collapsed on the bed and went to sleep.


    Nalanyu lay beside him, only breathing heavily. She felt that if it went on like this, Lu tingchuan would not be tortured. She might have been beaten first.


    After a while, she got out of bed.


    It''s still hard to bear such an indefinite waiting. She went to her room and turned back. At the door, I met the housekeeper.


    "Miss Nalan, did Lu Shao sleep?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Well, he''s asleep."


    "Miss Nalan, please help me put this on Lu Shao''s hand. He forgot it in his coat pocket when he took off his clothes The housekeeper gave her something similar to a bracelet.


    "What is this?" Nalanyu took it and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know what it''s called. It''s probably a detector or something. "


    "Detector?" Nalanyu was even more puzzled, "what does he do with this kind of detector?"


    "This thing has been set to detect any dangerous weapon close to Lu Shao. When a dangerous object approaches, it will give an alarm. "


    "There''s such a high-tech thing." Nalanyu gives a smile. In fact, I have been thinking that if Lu tingchuan was equipped with such a device, I would not have a chance to attack him.


    "It''s imported from abroad. It''s really high technology."


    "I see. I''ll give it to him."


    "Please let me know when Miss Nalan puts it on for Lu Shao. I can detect the signal here."


    Nalanyu nodded. In turn, it seems to think of something, "by the way, please help me prepare a box of medicine after the event."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect that. Later he nodded, "Oh, good."


    Nalanyu also felt very embarrassed. Without saying thanks, he went into the room.


    Looking at the bracelet in her hand, she had no chance at all.


    I don''t need a bracelet for a minute. The housekeeper is still waiting. If he can''t wait, he will be suspicious.


    One hand is a dagger and the other is a bracelet.


    Nalanyu tangled for a moment, finally put the bracelet into his pocket. Holding sharp tweezers, step by step toward the bedside.


    This is the last chance she can''t miss. Even if the next second is beaten into a sieve, at least brother''s revenge.


    In order not to miss, she also took out two napkins to wrap the part of the tweezers'' hand, so as to avoid slipping and causing mistakes.


    However, coincidentally, at this time, the phone on the bedside table rang, scared nalanyu flurried hands and feet to hide the tweezers, his face turned white.


    Lu tingchuan moved and woke up. But I don''t want to open my eyes, just squint. Seeing her standing in front of the window, he frowned and opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    Shouldn''t she be sleeping with him in bed?


    "Just now the housekeeper came, let me give you this." Nalanyu handed him the bracelet.


    Lu tingchuan took it over and put it on her wrist, "help me get the phone."


    Nalanyu took the phone to him from the bedside table. After he took it, she said, "I''ll go down and talk to the housekeeper."


    Then she left the room.


    Because you have to leave immediately, otherwise the Housekeeper will connect the signal, and it''s easy to detect the tweezers on her body.


    ¡­¡­


    At two in the afternoon, they went out to see the snow.


    Nalanyu just wants to see the snow, not too demanding. But Lu tingchuan is a very particular person and doesn''t like a place with many people. So after driving for an hour, I came to a forest.


    Nalanyu doesn''t know where it is. At a glance, you can''t even see people. It doesn''t seem to be a scenic spot.


    However, Lu tingchuan told her to get off, so she put on her coat and pushed the door open to get off.


    Although I wear a lot of clothes, I still feel a little cold in the deserted snow.


    After getting off the car, Lu tingchuan took his hat and gloves out of the trunk and threw them directly to her, "put them on."


    Nalanyu looked at his hat and gloves, surprised and surprised. This is undoubtedly the best and most practical thing at this time.


    She also put it on impolitely. Hands and heads are wrapped tightly and warm.


    However, she must be like Dahan bear now.


    Lu tingchuan is also wearing cotton padded clothes and shoes. Although he is more grounded than usual, his clothes are much thinner than hers.


    Not even a glove.


    "Where is this?"


    As the two men walked into the woods, nalanyu asked him.


    "Primitive mountain forest."


    Nalanyu glanced at him, the first question in her head, she asked, "can''t there be wild animals?""Maybe."


    Nalanyu stopped. Looking at the deserted mountains, she thought it was absolutely possible to have wild animals.


    She would never do such a thing.


    "Afraid?" Lu tingchuan turned back and looked at her.


    "I don''t want to die yet." Nalanyu is honest.


    "Those who dare to take guns are afraid of wild animals?" Lu tingchuan lost a gun to her.


    Nalanyu only saw a black thing thrown, she reached for it and found it was a brand new gun.


    When she looked up, Lu tingchuan had already entered the forest.


    His powerful steps left a row of footprints in the snow, adding some vitality to the desolate place.


    He had a big step and soon went away. Nalanyu came back and quickly followed him.


    She likes to step on the snow. The sound of "Yiyi" is not pleasant, but it''s very special.


    Sure enough, it''s a primitive mountain forest. You can''t even see a person''s footprints along the way, but there are some animal footprints.


    But if it is really a primitive mountain forest, how can there be such a road?


    And the road looks very long, winding, with no end in sight, all the way to the deep mountain.


    Maybe I feel that I have weapons to defend myself, so I don''t feel afraid. Just follow the road and go deep into the mountains.


    I have to admit that the snow scenery here is really beautiful.


    Look up, a straight tree covered with a thick layer of snow, look, a vast white.


    Nalanyu has only seen such a beautiful snow scene in his paintings. In the past, when she was very young, she liked to play snowball fights with her brother. Every time she got wet, she would catch a cold the next day.


    In the past, they made snowmen, had snowball fights, and skied with many little friends


    At that time, the snow scenery was not as beautiful as here, but it was very happy.


    Nalanyu''s steps stopped suddenly. Lu tingchuan saw her stop suddenly and looked back at her.


    "I''m tired and want to go back." Originally wanted to look for those memories, now it seems, only touch the scene.

 Chapter 1285

    Lu tingchuan knew what she thought in her heart, "you can go back by snowmobile."


    Isn''t there nobody here? Where''s the snowmobile?


    She won''t know that there is no one here. It''s just Lu tingchuan''s booking in advance.


    In fact, this is usually a very good scenic spot. Especially in this snowy weather, the scenery here is more beautiful than painting.


    Two people walked down the road. After walking for a while, they really saw a snow Trailer.


    They took a car and let the driver take them around.


    A circle down, nalanyu has seen, here is not what primitive forest. This is a pure playground. As for why there is no one today, she doesn''t know, but it''s definitely not a primitive mountain forest.


    Anyway, let go of the pain and have a good time today.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time they got home, it was all dark. When I entered the room, I met an unexpected guest.


    Zhou yu''er.


    "Why are you here?" Lu tingchuan''s cool mouth.


    Zhou yu''er finally knew why the housekeeper had killed her and refused to tell her where Lu tingchuan had gone. It turned out to be with nalanyu.


    She looked at nalanyu''s eyes, sharp as an arrow, and stabbed nalanyu.


    "San Shao, I''m your fiancee now, but what do you mean by being with this woman all the time?" Zhou yu''er pointed to nalanyu, quite questioning.


    Since childhood, I have been an arrogant young lady. How can I bear such things again and again. If it was someone else, I would have been abandoned several times.


    "It''s not your turn to take care of my business." Lu tingchuan path passed by her and entered the house. He changed his shoes, took off his coat and gave it to the housekeeper.


    Nalanyu also followed in, only when Zhou yu''er was the air. Anyway, Lu tingchuan doesn''t take her seriously, and she doesn''t care.


    Zhou yu''er breathed heavily. She clasped her fingers tightly and took a few deep breaths, but she couldn''t press down her inner flame. But the more you think about it, the more you are unwilling.


    She is a big lady, how can she lose to nalanyu, a cheap woman.


    "Lu Shao, I have something to tell you." Zhou yu''er catches up again.


    "He said Lu tingchuan didn''t even look at her. She just gave her a word.


    Zhou yu''er stared at nalanyu heavily and said, "don''t you think about why nalanyu came back to you?"


    "You''d better finish in one breath, or don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Lu tingchuan sat down on the sofa and smoked a cigarette from his cigarette box. She didn''t seem interested in her topic at all.


    However, nalanyu''s heart has been raised. She guessed what Zhou yu''er was about to say.


    Zhou yu''er is very angry with Lu tingchuan''s attitude. However, she knew that nalanyu''s heart must be very scared at the moment, worried about shaking out the purpose of her revenge.


    Zhou yu''er smiles to nalanyu and says: "three little, nalanyu comes back this time for your life. You must not be fooled by her."


    Nalanyu clasped his hands and looked at the man on the sofa quietly. His face was the same as before, without any extra expression.


    Nalanyu simply did not move.


    Lu tingchuan''s face sank, twisted his cigarette and got up, "have you finished? Then you can go


    "San Shao, what I said is true. Nalanyu already knows... "


    "Housekeeper, give it away."


    Before Zhou yu''er finished, she was cut off by Lu tingchuan and ordered to leave. Lu tingchuan dropped his words and went upstairs.


    "Three little Three little... " Zhou yu''er still wants to catch up. But he was stopped by the housekeeper, "Miss Zhou, please go back."


    The housekeeper winked at the security guard. Two young men came up and took Zhou yu''er out.


    "You let me go Let me go... " Zhou yu''er struggled desperately. In the end, however, there were no two tough guys.


    Nalanyu was relieved for a long time.


    Fortunately, Lu tingchuan didn''t let Zhou yu''er go on; if she was allowed to go on, Zhou yu''er would surely say that she already knew that Lu tingchuan had killed her brother.


    If this matter is exposed, not to mention whether Lu tingchuan will kill her directly, at least it will be more difficult for her to fight Lu tingchuan again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days were quite peaceful.


    Nalanyu only got two chances. Although not every day, but can have the opportunity, already very rare.


    She also worried that if she was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, she would show her flaws. For example, Lu tingchuan''s originally strong body suddenly declined for no reason.


    He is bound to value the contrast. As long as the examination is done, the results can be easily known.


    Nalanyu is also walking on the blade every day, frightened. This kind of life, let her whole person is particularly depressed.


    Gradually, this kind of day became torture.In addition to meal time, nalanyu only stays in his room every day, either sleeping with his head covered or sitting in front of the window in a daze.


    As for what she thought, she didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and she sat in front of the window sill without noticing. It wasn''t until she had a heavy shoulder that she regained her consciousness. There was a thin blanket on her shoulder, which he put on her.


    "What do you think?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    "Nothing." Naran shook his head.


    When Lu tingchuan saw that she had no intention to say more, she did not ask more. Quiet for a while, nalanyu see he is still standing, she looked at him, stood up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When nalanyu saw that he had not left, he thought he had something wrong.


    Lu tingchuan, speechless, reached for her and put her arm around her waist. She gave her a fixed look. Her eyes fell on her lips, and she bowed her head to kiss her lips.


    Nalanyu was stunned and instinctively pushed him. Lu tingchuan''s lips stopped at her lips and looked up at her.


    "You What''s the matter? " Nalanyu''s farfetched smile marks on his face.


    Lu tingchuan fixed her. Her eyes were bright and dark, deep and shallow, and her look was even more elusive. When nalanyu was staring at her like this, her pores were shrinking. Just when she couldn''t carry it, Lu tingchuan suddenly said, "help me pour a glass of water."


    He released her and sat down on the sofa.


    Nalanyu was stunned for a moment, and then he went to pour water for him.


    Out of the door, she leaned against the wall. Her brain was in a mess for a long time, unable to find her thoughts. But Lu tingchuan''s eyes just now could not be removed.


    These days, she can clearly see that Lu tingchuan''s mental condition is declining, and her complexion is not very good. She knows, it''s all the drugs.


    She hasn''t drugged him for two days. I don''t know why, looking at his malaise day by day, she was a little I can''t bear it.


    Yes, I can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1286

    Before, she didn''t understand that feeling. In fact, she didn''t understand it. She just didn''t want to go deep and understand it. Because she''s afraid, afraid that she doesn''t have the will to stick to it.


    However, there is no way to cheat yourself.


    After a while, she came up with the water. I didn''t see him on the sofa. In a twinkling of an eye, I found that he was lying on the bed.


    She went over and handed him the glass in her hand. Lu tingchuan took it, but did not drink, but put it on the bedside table again. Reach out and pull her over and sit down.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalanyu always thinks that he is not right today.


    "I have something to tell you." Lu tingchuan looks serious.


    Nalanyu stares at him, a heart inexplicably starts to be nervous. After a while, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    During this time, they all seem to have changed from the past. Lu tingchuan is no longer the ruthless Lu sanshao, nor is she the Na Lanyu who came with a purpose.


    They are just like two ordinary people, a pair of ordinary little lovers, living a simple life.


    Maybe this change is too big, so it seems too impractical; she always feels that there is something unknown behind it, which she can''t see or touch, but it always reminds her invisibly.


    She didn''t know whether Lu tingchuan felt the same way; at least, she didn''t feel the insipidity at the moment, not really insipidity.


    "I''m going to the desert in two days." Lu tingchuan road.


    This way of chatting is like an old couple.


    "Will it be long?"


    "About a month."


    "Is there really a treasure?" Nalanyu has been wondering about it. Lu tingchuan said that there was a treasure map in his brain.


    Lu tingchuan did not answer this question quickly, but pondered for a long time before he said, "yes."


    "Get a treasure, cause so much trouble, why?" Nalanyu muttered, as if to himself.


    "There is treasure, but no one can get it?"


    "Why?"


    "Even if someone can find it, the chance of getting in is almost zero. And if you are careless, you will lose your life. "


    "So defensive?" If it is true, those who are planning to get the treasure will have nothing to celebrate.


    "There''s no defense, there''s a mechanism." Lu tingchuan looked at her, "the mechanism inside, as long as the wrong step, will be swallowed into the sand."


    It''s scary just to listen. Nalanyu can''t help thinking, if those who care about the treasure hear such news, will they still want to find the treasure?


    "Then you are not afraid that your treasure will be swallowed?"


    I spent a lot of hard work and money to collect the treasure, and I certainly don''t want to waste it!


    "It''s better to swallow it as a legacy for later generations than to be reduced to a tool for making money."


    This idea To be honest, it''s a bit of a miracle.


    It is better to let so many treasures be submerged in the desert than to be owned by the world.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath and go to bed early tonight." Lu tingchuan got up and got out of bed.


    Nalanyu accidentally skims the water on the bedside table, "your water hasn''t been drunk yet. It''s time to cool down."


    Lu tingchuan glanced at the glass of water and saw a different color. He took a drink from his glass and went to the bathroom with it.


    Nalanyu sat there alone, dejected.


    After a while, Lu tingchuan took a good bath and came out. She looked back and found that the cup he had brought in had not come out. So I don''t know if he drank that glass of water or not.


    But she didn''t ask. Just moved to the other side of the bed to make room for him.


    Now that I''m taking a bath on her side, I''m going to stay and sleep.


    They didn''t have a fixed room during this period, so they slept on both sides. There are also times when we sleep separately.


    "I''ll take a bath, too." Nalanyu got out of bed and took a bath.


    Into the bathroom, at a glance to see the water cup on the table. There is only one mouthful of water left. She picked up the cup and looked at it for a long time.


    There was less water in the glass, but it seemed that there was something more in her heart.


    What is it? She didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu comes out of the bath, Lu tingchuan is still up. Leaning on the bed, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, he was looking at the data with his iPad in his hand.


    See him attentive and serious appearance, she did not disturb in the past, so thoughtful stand.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    Lu tingchuan did not lift his eyelids, but such a sentence appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nalanyu returned to God, walked over and sat down on the bed, "because you have something, I didn''t disturb you."


    Lu tingchuan didn''t speak. She moved her iPad to her and said, "how about this ceramic bottle?"


    "I don''t understand that." Nalanyu took a look at it. It was very good-looking, but she was not interested in it and didn''t understand it."You just say it looks good."


    Nalanyu looked carefully again and nodded, "it''s pretty."


    "It''s called Nalan porcelain."


    ¡°£¿¡± Na Lanyu is curious, "and this kind of porcelain vase?"


    I heard it for the first time.


    "You nalans stayed." Lu tingchuan turned off the iPad and put it at the head of the bed.


    Nalanyu didn''t say a word. I don''t know what he meant by saying this to himself. Just suddenly thought of something like, "by the way, can you accompany me to see the sea before you leave?"


    "Yes." Lu tingchuan agreed very readily.


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    Doesn''t he wonder why she wants to see the sea in this temperature? What''s more, he promised to be so straightforward


    She wanted to ask why, but in the end, she didn''t ask.


    "Go to bed early." Lu tingchuan reached out to turn off the light.


    Nalanyu lay down and didn''t close his eyes.


    Neither of them spoke, but neither of them slept. The room was quiet for a long time.


    Nalanyu glanced at him quietly, thinking that he was really asleep. But can he really sleep like this? Will Didn''t he drink that glass of water just now?


    "What''s the relationship between us now?" After nearly ten minutes of silence, nalanyu suddenly spoke.


    "What do you think?"


    He didn''t sleep!


    Nalanyu is silent.


    She didn''t know what the relationship was, but she knew in her heart that there could be no relationship between them.


    Lu tingchuan did not wait for her answer, also thought she would not speak, he closed his eyes.


    However, at this time, nalanyu said, "there can be no result between us."


    The saying goes Inside, there was a little sadness.


    Then he said, "I know."


    His answer is so flat, so calm. So, from beginning to end, he didn''t plan to have any result with her.


    Nalanyu only felt that his chest was shrinking, as if his breathing was painful.


    This will also have no mind to think that the glass of water in the end has not been drunk by him, the brain is in a mess.

 Chapter 1287

    Lu tingchuan hugs her from behind, buries her face in her hair and sniffs. Nalanyu''s breathing is stagnant, and his body is tight.


    Lu tingchuan was very patient this time, kissing her on the back of the neck, until she slowly relaxed, and then turned her around.


    Two people, four eyes up, fundus are surging with all kinds of unknown feelings, sentimental.


    Nalanyu didn''t dare to take a look at him. He got close to him for the first time and took the initiative to kiss him. Kiss on his lips that moment, the whole person like suddenly sink into the sea, helpless.


    For the first time, they cooperated with each other in a sense. The kind of want to pull each other into deeper love, or even, simply fall into hell.


    Let them reincarnate and live again. In that life, there was no enmity, no hatred, no suspicion, no pain. Let them have a magnificent love.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end, Lu tingchuan, like every time, fell on the bed, feeling tired and dispirited instead of the usual hearty pleasure.


    I didn''t go to sleep like I used to. Feeling that the person beside him was asleep, he opened his eyes and looked sideways.


    She has a quiet sleep. Such a woman, it is difficult to imagine that she is a woman who has ever held a gun or moved a gun.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after nalanyu said he wanted to see the sea, Lu tingchuan fulfilled his promise and took her to see the sea.


    To tell you the truth, this season, not to mention the people watching the sea, there are no people going to sea.


    Lu tingchuan had arranged for his yacht to be driven to the dock in the morning. He didn''t plan to take anyone else, just the two of them, and he set sail himself.


    When sailing, it was windy, so nalanyu sat in the cabin to watch him sail. Seeing that he was quite proficient in driving, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "have you ever learned to sail?"


    "No, but it''s very simple."


    "Simple?" Nalanyu couldn''t understand all kinds of monitors in front of him. "Is it easier than driving?"


    Lu tingchuan glanced at her and stepped back. "Come and have a try."


    "Me?" Nalanyu pointed to himself, and then quickly waved, "no, no, this is too complicated."


    She pointed to the various displays on the monitor.


    "It''s all set up. Don''t worry about it." Lu tingchuan pulled her in front of him, put her hand on the steering wheel, "hold this, just like driving."


    Nalanyu was a little nervous, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands. The speed of the boat was not too fast, but wandering in the endless sea, it was more or less frightening, not to mention driving by himself.


    "Where are we going?" She said something to distract herself.


    "To see the sea."


    Nalanyu didn''t speak any more and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Look at the sea


    This is already the sea.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke. Lu tingchuan rarely has the patience to teach her, Na Lanyu also studies very vigorously.


    Unknowingly, it seems that it''s far away.


    Nalanyu slowed the boat down until it stopped slowly.


    The wind outside is really strong. Nalanyu stretched his head out and didn''t have the courage to go out.


    "There''s a windbreaker in there." Lu tingchuan opened the door and went out.


    He didn''t even wear a cotton padded jacket, only a windbreaker.


    Nalanyu went in and took a windbreaker, which was very thick and warm. I found another men''s money and gave it to him.


    Lu tingchuan stood on the board of the boat, looking out at the vast sea. The wind is cold, the sea is big, and they are the only ones that are small.


    Nalanyu handed him his windbreaker, so he took it and put it on. Two people stand side by side, looking at the sea, do not know what each other''s heart is thinking.


    Nalanyu only felt that at the moment, he was closest to his brother. It''s like coming back to him.


    His soul is by his side, watching himself invisibly.


    Quiet, just want to be so quiet with him, to feel the warmth of the existence.


    "Why don''t you ask me, why am I here?" It took a long time for nalanyu to speak.


    "Then I''ll ask, why are you here?" Lu tingchuan drew back her eyes and fell on her face.


    The hand that Na Lanyu hangs in the body side is clenched tightly, fingernail buckle is in palm heart, let oneself keep sober all the time. She turned to him and said, "you already know about my brother, don''t you?"


    Lu tingchuan fixed her eyes. She looked away for a moment. Looking at the sea, she said, "yes."


    The smell of Nalan rain stagnated. For a long time, they all froze there, as if they were going to be petrified. They didn''t find their thoughts and consciousness. Heavy heart, will stay in his face eyes away, fell on the calm sea, eyes astringent.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s about the same place in this sea area." Lu tingchuan seems quite calm and rational.As if it had nothing to do with him, calm and calm.


    Nalanyu began to tremble uncontrollably, the tip of his nose was sour, and his eyes were swollen red. The labial flap trembles fiercely, several times wants to cry, but, cannot cry.


    If you want to burst out, you can''t burst out. It''s like being sealed in a pressure, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get rid of it.


    The most painful and helpless thing in the world is that I am by your side, but you can''t see me and I can''t touch you.


    "Do you know now why I want you to bring me here?" Nalanyu retreated, and the distance between him was widened.


    He''s over there, she''s over here. Two people you look at me, I look at you, the distance between them, never like this far away.


    Lu tingchuan did not speak, but looked at her deeply. An undercurrent was rolling under his eyes. Gradually, he was covered with a layer of gauze, which covered all the feelings in his heart.


    And then


    He looked at her hand more than a gun, slowly raised, aimed at himself. She hasn''t pulled the trigger. His heart is already hurting. The surface is still so calm, insipid, and the heart It''s so painful that it''s hard to breathe.


    Nalanyu''s lips moved several times. Originally, he had a lot to ask, but now, he couldn''t say a word.


    This half a month''s experience of plain light, all warm and sweet, at the moment are just haishichen building.


    False.


    Now, now, it''s time to wake up.


    They are enemies. A mortal enemy.


    "In fact, you knew I already knew the truth, didn''t you?" For a long time, nalanyu found his own voice.


    "Yes."


    His calm answer, like a boulder, hit her in the chest. In the air, there is a dull cry of pain.


    "You know I''m going to kill you?" After several deep breaths, she asked again. For the first time, it was so hard to speak.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1288

    When Lu tingchuan learned who her brother was, she always had such psychological preparation today. Between them, no matter how long, can not escape today, at this moment, at this moment.


    "You know I''m drugging you every day?" Speak again, the voice of nalanyu can''t help shaking.


    I don''t know why. The calmer he is, the more out of control she is.


    Lu tingchuan drew back her eyes and gave her a deep look. His eyes were deep, as if he wanted to see through her and see her heart at once.


    Knowing that she was not feeling well, he didn''t reply.


    As a matter of fact, he only recently discovered the fact that she had drugged him, and he only doubted it. This suspicion was confirmed in the glass of water he brought into the bathroom that night.


    He didn''t drink the glass of water and poured it out.


    So he didn''t have that uncontrollable biological impulse that night. That night''s lingering, is purely the punishment of the heart, but also the vent of sentimental.


    Nalanyu took a deep breath, put all his emotions down, and suddenly laughed, "since you know everything, why do you want to come with me?"


    Lu tingchuan Ning eyes, "there should be an end."


    He said it seemed helpless.


    "Don''t think I won''t kill you. I will, I will! "


    The last sentence, nalanyu bite is particularly heavy. It''s like emphasizing your determination.


    Lu tingchuan took a deep look at her for a moment, glanced at the gun in her hand, and then fell to her, "do you know how to use this gun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu''s eyes turned to the gun in his hand. This gun was given to her by Lu tingchuan. Said it was for her to defend herself.


    He probably never thought that the things he gave her for self-defense would finally point to himself?!


    No, he should have. In other words, they have been psychologically prepared for a long time. This gun is the end he gave her.


    But as for how to use


    She didn''t really study it. I just think it''s the same as the ordinary style.


    Nalanyu is still thinking about the gun in his hand. Lu tingchuan reaches for her hand. She subconsciously steps back and thinks he wants to grab the gun.


    "If I don''t help you, you don''t even have a chance to pull the trigger." Lu tingchuan road.


    Nalanyu pondered for a moment and gave him the gun.


    If you don''t even have a chance to pull the trigger, what''s the difference between giving him the gun?


    Worried that he would take the gun back and kill her? Oh! If there is no gun, bare handed, she is still not his opponent.


    So, she has nothing to worry about.


    Lu tingchuan took the gun and tossed it over. He was very quick and handsome.


    It''s done. He gives her back the gun.


    Nalanyu didn''t pick him up immediately, but decided him, "don''t you need to think about it?"


    After all, if she gets the gun, his life could end at any time.


    "I thought you''d get to know me a little bit." But obviously, she didn''t know anything about it.


    Maybe it''s just that he''s too smug. She could choose to stay with him just for revenge. And he also fantasized that there were other possibilities in it.


    Ridiculous!


    Nalanyu''s heart tightened a little, so tight that she felt a pain spreading slowly. Eyes a hot, tears almost fell down.


    I want to say something, but in the end, I can''t say anything. The finger raised to lift, control not to let oneself tremble, but stretch out of that moment, still tremble obviously.


    "Bang - Bang - ''


    suddenly, there were several loud noises and the boat shook.


    Nalanyu screamed, next second, was pulled into the strong chest. Lu tingchuan protects her to lean against the edge to squat down, then, the head bullet flies wildly.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalanyu asked him nervously.


    "Go along the edge and stay in the cabin. Don''t come out." After Lu tingchuan explained to her, he loaded his gun. No matter where the enemy was, he raised his gun and fired several rounds.


    At the same time, don''t forget to remind her, "let''s go."


    Nalanyu knew that he was covering for himself, so he took the opportunity to enter the cabin.


    When Lu tingchuan saw that she was safe, he looked out and found that there were two speedboats on the sea. There was still a long way to go, so it was hard to see how many people were on the boat.


    "Throw out the telescope inside." Lu tingchuan shouts to nalanyu in the cabin.


    Nalanyu heard it, looked for it in the cabin, and then saw the telescope on the cupboard. She took it and threw it to him through the window.


    Lu tingchuan catches it steadily, raises it and looks at the boat in the distance.


    He didn''t want to see how many people were on board. Now they are in such a situation, even if there is only one person on board, as long as they have enough weapons.


    What''s more, there are seven or eight people in their two ships. It''s obviously a very powerful weapon to shoot bullets at such a long distance.


    The target of the other side is obviously aimed at him.As for who he was, that''s what he took the telescope for.


    Rogo is responsible for the sea area here. It''s probably Rogo''s people.


    Nalanyu saw that he was beaten by himself and had no room to fight back. She couldn''t stay in it. He bent over and ran out with his head down.


    Tightly three or four meters away, she stopped twice to get next to him, squatting there, did not dare to lift her head.


    "See who it is?" She asked.


    Lu tingchuan noticed that she ran out, and Jun''s face sank down. She said fiercely, "who let you out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu opened his lips. No matter when he was angry, he was scared. "I''ll come out and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Lu tingchuan low angry, "see how the bullet flies over the head?"? Or to see how the bullet pierces itself? "


    It took three bullets to cover her in. She did well and ran out again. Don''t you know how dangerous it is out there? Don''t you know if you''re not careful, you''ll get a sieve?


    "Let''s see what I can do with a gun so far away."


    When he is angry, she can only be obedient.


    "Shall I send you to see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu flat mouth, silent. Anyway, when he was angry, he was right about everything.


    What''s more, she is just talking. She needs to be so serious!


    "Go inside."


    This sentence is absolutely an order.


    But nalanyu didn''t listen to him. Instead, he just sat down and leaned over, "anyway, he didn''t plan to go back."


    It doesn''t matter!


    Lu tingchuan looked at her and said, "why, are you going to kill me and die for love?"


    Nalanyu chuckled, "you think it''s beautiful."


    She felt that the situation she was facing now was much easier than the one she had just faced when she was about to shoot him. So, instead, she is relaxed and lives in the present.


    Lu tingchuan also sat down. For a moment, no one spoke.

 Chapter 1289

    After about two minutes, the gunfire came closer and closer. Nalanyu looked up and said, "they seem to be approaching. Are you really going to die here? "


    Lu tingchuan suddenly stood up, holding a gun is a burst of attack.


    "Hey, you''re crazy!" Nalanyu rushed up and pulled him to squat down. Just as she got up, one of her bullets penetrated her windbreaker, and she passed by the bullet.


    She covered her arm. She thought she had been shot, but there was no pain. She such behavior, let Lu Ting Chuan a heart to mention, "what''s the matter?"


    He thought she was hurt and his face changed.


    "It''s OK. The clothes are broken. " Looking at the broken sleeve, nalanyu''s heart was beating a drum. Fortunately, I didn''t get shot.


    Lu tingchuan twisted his sword eyebrows, looked up and found that the other side was still moving.


    I don''t know what the other side is up to. With the speed of the speedboat, we can get close to them very soon, but the other side just comes slowly.


    It''s a provocation to him and to big brother.


    "Come on, follow me in." Lu tingchuan took her, protected her in her arms, and entered the cabin as quickly as possible.


    Lu tingchuan started the boat and headed for the other side''s speedboat.


    "Hey, you''re going to die?" Nalanyu saw that he didn''t run away. Instead, he drove past. Didn''t he throw himself into the net.


    "Don''t you think it''s good to save your hands?" Lu tingchuan looked at her and continued to concentrate on sailing.


    "Your life is mine. I''ll take it. "


    This is what he once said to her. Today, when she was talking about it, she understood that feeling.


    In fact, I just don''t want to have an accident.


    Lu tingchuan''s hand movement slightly, turned his head, settled her eyes, and then gave her a heavy kiss on her lips. Nalanyu''s nose was sour and his tears fell down.


    It''s like we''re really going to face the separation. At this moment, no matter how hard it is to suppress or resist, it almost instinctively encircles his neck and madly responds to his kiss.


    Two people, so hard to kiss each other, as if to put each other into their lives.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    Nalanyu groaned and covered his sore neck. Lu tingchuan frowned and released her. Seeing her frowning, she must have been hurt by the broken glass.


    "Let me see." He broke her face.


    "Nothing." Nalanyu won''t let him see it. But under the palm of my hand, I can feel the hot things flowing out.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t care about her at all. She forced her face to break off and took her hand down. She saw a wound at least five centimeters long on her white neck, still bleeding.


    Her hands are also full of blood, it seems that the injury is not shallow.


    "Asshole!"


    Two words, it''s from the teeth.


    Nalanyu see him toward each other crazy shot, that angry look, is in love with her injury? Suddenly, the wound suddenly does not hurt, the bottom of my heart lonely for a long time, and finally there is a trace of temperature.


    She fixed him, a little distracted. Even if he was full of anger, he felt so charming.


    Lu tingchuan stopped fighting back, took her to the cabin, and she recovered. He went through all the drawers. Fortunately, he found a simple medicine box.


    There''s Gauze in it. There''s Iodophor to use.


    "Come here." Lu tingchuan nodded at the sofa and asked her to sit down. According to the words, nalanyu went and sat down, his hand covering the wound of his neck.


    Lu tingchuan took her hand down, ready to help her clean up the wound, "a little pain, bear it."


    He wiped her wound with Iodophor, and his action was not careful. Looking at the wound, his eyebrows closed deeper.


    After the wound was cleaned, there was less blood flow. He took the gauze and wound it around her neck twice.


    "Relax, I''ll strangle you." Nalanyu was strangled and stretched his neck.


    Lu tingchuan shook her hand. She didn''t know how to loosen it. She let her do it by herself. "Look in the mirror yourself." He brought her a round mirror and went straight out of the cabin.


    "Well, where are you going?" Nalanyu is worried that he will go out to fight with others again. They have only one gun. It''s estimated that the bullets are about the same. It''s not wise to force them.


    But she didn''t wait for his reply. After a while, the gunfire outside stopped. There is no movement at all, which is not normal.


    "Lu tingchuan..." Nalanyu called.


    There''s no movement outside.


    "Lu tingchuan?" Nalanyu called again, but it didn''t move. She picked up her heart, tied up the gauze, cut it off and rushed out of the cabin.


    He was not seen outside the cabin, but the other side''s speedboat was not far away. It looks like we''re just waiting to come up and catch them.


    But nalanyu didn''t care about them at this time, but was looking for Lu tingchuan. Where can he go in such a small place?"Lu tingchuan." Nalan was in a hurry. "If you don''t come out again, I''ll..."


    What can she do if she doesn''t come out?


    You can''t go, you can''t escape.


    "What are you doing?" Lu tingchuan didn''t know where he came from.


    When nalanyu saw that he was still safe, his heart relaxed, but he was even more angry. "I called you so many times, why don''t you talk?"


    "I don''t want to say that." His tone was cool and he passed her.


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    He was totally different from the one who was nervous about her and angry about her injury. Let her just find a trace of warm heart, and sink.


    Such a hot and cold man is really elusive.


    I do not know how long, nalanyu back to God, found that each other''s ship has been very close to them. Close enough to see who was on the boat.


    The target of those people is Lu tingchuan. Lu tingchuan seems to know that these people are coming for him. Very calm.


    "Lu Shao, I offended you." When the other party''s boat comes near again, the people on the boat yell first.


    "Let her go, and I''ll go with you." Lu tingchuan turned his eyes and stood there in nalanyu''s calm voice.


    "Please don''t embarrass those of us who follow orders."


    The implication is obviously inconvenient.


    Lu tingchuan really didn''t embarrass them. On the other hand, even if they agreed to release her, she was here alone, who knew what danger she would encounter.


    ¡­¡­


    As Lu tingchuan expected, it was Luo Ge''s ghost. I know that this guy is usually quiet and does not fight for high and low, behind which he must be a very important role.


    When Luo Ge saw Lu tingchuan, he was always respectful. A face flatters to come over to apologize, "Lu Shao, offended. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about these kids. "


    "Say the point." Lu tingchuan doesn''t want to talk too much.

 Chapter 1290

    Even if he fell into other people''s hands at the moment, he was born with the temperament of king, without the embarrassment and depression of being a prisoner.


    Luo Ge said so much, nodded and bowed, only to wait for him three words, how much face can not hang up. The smile of the facial expression also astringed and straightened up, "since Lu Shao is so straightforward, then I don''t beat around the bush.". In fact, I think Lu Shao knows what I''m looking for. It''s just about the treasure map. "


    "Then why do you think I told you about the treasure map?"


    Luo Ge smiles and glances at nalanyu, who is standing beside him. "Everyone knows that Lu Shao does not hesitate to be beautiful. Now he does not hesitate to turn against Ma for the sake of a woman. Can you imagine the position of miss nalanyu in Lu Shao''s mind. Don''t worry, Lu Shao. As long as you tell us the location of the treasure map, we don''t dare to embarrass Lu Shao''s woman. "


    Lu tingchuan sneered, "you overestimate the value of this woman."


    Rogge''s eyes narrowed. He glanced at nalanyu and touched his chin. He didn''t believe Lu tingchuan''s words.


    When nalanyu heard Lu tingchuan''s words, his heart sank. He didn''t look at her from beginning to end, as if he didn''t care about her next.


    In fact, before that, she was very moved and surprised when she heard that he asked to release herself on board.


    Even, a second ago, she was looking forward to how he would deal with it, but at the moment, all the expectations turned into ridiculous jokes.


    Or, her expectation is a big joke. She''s just a woman. How can she match his priceless treasure?!


    "Lu Shao, you and I have always been well water but not river water. I don''t want to make you and me look bad because of this, so I hope that Lu Shao will think twice. " Luo elder brother bears the mind to say with him good voice good spirit.


    "Lao Luo, before that, I always thought you were a very wise man. From what you know about me, do you think these are useful to me? " Lu tingchuan is neither arrogant nor impatient, and throws the problem back to him.


    If he does comply with Rogo''s request at this time, it will only make nalanyu''s situation more dangerous.


    "Since Lu Shao is so shameless, don''t blame me for being impolite." Rogo winked at the people under him.


    Toast, no penalty. Then give him some color to see!


    After understanding, the two young men went directly to nalanyu. Nalanyu knows that the comer is not good, but he doesn''t know what the other party is going to do. I''m afraid she can''t let go of these perverts?!


    Two young men stretched out their hands to her, rudely pulled her clothes, and touched her.


    "Hey, what are you doing..." Nalanyu didn''t expect that these people came up with their hands and feet, and suddenly became nervous, regardless of pushing them away.


    But after all, her strength was limited, and she was not the rival of the two young men. Soon, in the struggle, her cotton padded clothes were stripped off. Inside only wore the thin sweater, the other side did not want to stop.


    Luo Ge looks at Lu tingchuan quietly, observing the expression and reaction on his face. He doesn''t believe it. He would rather offend Ma than take this woman away. Does Lu tingchuan care?


    However, Lu tingchuan didn''t react at all. He is a natural pretender. All his emotions are hidden in his heart and can''t be seen through by anyone.


    When Luo Ge saw that Lu tingchuan didn''t respond, he was angry and said to the following humanity: "you don''t have to be merciful, just enjoy it. You are lucky to share a woman with Lu Shao. "


    The people under his command were even bolder. Start to take action on nalanyu.


    "You bastards." Nalanyu cursed angrily, "you all have to die well."


    She would rather be shot than be humiliated.


    Lu tingchuan''s heart bears the extremely strong endurance and struggle. Really is eyelid dare not move, afraid to see that let him burst of a scene, will lose his mind.


    He''s gambling. He''s just testing him.


    "Here, give my brother a kiss."


    "I want to kiss, too. I want to touch it."


    The two young men looked as if they had never seen a woman before, with a face of lust and evil.


    Luo Ge''s heart looks at the good play happily. It depends on how long Lu tingchuan can endure.


    Suddenly, "bang!" It''s a big noise.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Only nalanyu snorted, covered his shoulder, and staggered back several steps. The sharp pain on the shoulder instantly spread all over her body, and the pungent blood almost made her faint.


    She bit her lip and raised her eyes. Fuzzy line of sight, see a black muzzle to their own, and then gradually become clear down.


    It''s him


    All of a sudden, the whole body pain is no longer painful. All the pain is in one place, the chest.


    A heart, like being torn, twisted in pain.


    Red eyes staring at the gun, eyes with deep hatred. She only hated that she should have shot him without hesitation when she was on the ship just now. Put an end to all hatred.Lu tingchuan has a gun in his hand. He had never felt a gun as heavy as it was now. Hold it up and gently pull the trigger. It''s so easy for him. However, just now, it was so difficult and painful to complete.


    The one that hit her was more painful than the one that hit him. Pulling the heart, even the viscera, muscles, bones, are in pain.


    To let these people touch her is more painful than to peel his skin and pull his tendons. So that''s all he can do.


    Rogo was scared for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that Lu tingchuan was so vicious. In order to stop his people from humiliating nalanyu, he even shot her


    Tough enough!


    After being frightened, others drew their guns at Lu tingchuan. After all, he had a gun in his hand and was afraid that he would fight back.


    But Lu tingchuan is not stupid. It''s no doubt that he wants to die with them at this time. So he just dropped the gun, obviously.


    "Asshole!" Luo Ge hypocritically angry at his men, "put down the gun for me!"


    The people under his command put the guys away one after another.


    Luo Ge personally came to Lu tingchuan and said with a flattering face: "Lu Shao, Luo is just joking with you. Why do you have to do that?"


    "If you have any other tricks, just use them." Lu tingchuan knows that Luo Ge is such a deep man, without nine out of ten assurance, he will not do it easily.


    It''s not enough to rely on nalanyu as a hostage.


    "Since Lu Shao says so, Luo is not polite." Luo Ge from the beginning has been courting, but the results repeatedly hit the wall, patience is naturally worn out.


    Rogo winked at his men. The other party left for a while after meeting. And then a woman came out of it.


    The woman was hoodwinked and led out by two men. Delicate body, but also intended to break away from each other''s hands. But it didn''t help.

 Chapter 1291

    "Let Lu see an old friend." Luo Ge looks at Lu tingchuan cunningly.


    Lu tingchuan glanced at the blindfolded woman. He couldn''t guess who it was, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    His eyes fell on the woman. When the black cap on her head was removed, Lu tingchuan''s eyes widened.


    "Nana..." He rushed up excitedly. The fundus is full of shock, wonder, and excitement.


    "Brother..." The girl jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly. Tears like open the gate, constantly rolling out.


    Five years away. The person who thought he would never appear in his life again suddenly appeared. That kind of mood, that kind of feeling, no one can understand.


    Lu tingchuan also held her tightly in her arms, as if the lost treasure had been found again.


    Never easily reveal his emotions, this moment, also red eyes.


    No one would have thought that the man who fell into the sea with his own eyes would survive in the end.


    Next to the Luo Ge looking at such a touching scene, the face that proud smile deeper. He knew that this method could definitely deal with Lu tingchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The brother and sister calmed down and let go. Nana sniffed and looked into his eyes, still in tears.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Lu tingchuan wiped the tears on her face to appease her.


    "It''s true that I love Miss Lu Yizhong." Luo Ge sighs hypocritically beside.


    Lu tingchuan knew that Lao Luo''s means were not ordinary. He took Nana''s hand and said to Rogo, "do you want a treasure map, but I can take you."


    Luo Ge a listen to this, proud of the head up laughing, "Lu Shao is really frank and wise, Luo admire."


    "But I also have my conditions." Lu tingchuan said again.


    "Please, Lu Shao."


    "Let them all go. I''ll stay alone." Lu tingchuan was still thinking about how to let them let nalanyu go without letting them realize the importance of nalanyu to him.


    Now with Nana, it''s a good time.


    "Lu Shao is so smart that Luo sighs. Therefore, two beauties Luo are waiting for Lu shaohaosheng to ensure that they will not be wronged at all. But Lu Shao, please rest assured that as soon as you see the treasure, Luo will release people immediately. "


    Before he saw where the treasure was, he let the hostage go. Rogo would never do such a stupid thing. Besides, with Lu tingchuan''s skill and ingenuity, he can''t guarantee that his own people will really keep him.


    "Yes." Lu tingchuan has never abandoned half a sentence.


    He also knows that Lao Luo is meticulous, and it is not possible to ask him to release others before he is relieved. So he didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu also has a special doctor to deal with her injury. Lu tingchuan sits at the door, and Nana is also beside him. He asks about what happened in recent years, and then about falling into the sea five years ago.


    Nana told him that the incident of falling into the sea five years ago was just an illusion to deceive him. These years old Luo imprisons her, is more strict than the jail, so that, she has no way to contact him.


    For Lu tingchuan, Luo Ge had a premeditated plan.


    After hearing the story, he was silent for a long time.


    "Brother, who''s that girl in there? Is that my sister-in-law? " Nana changed the subject when she saw that she didn''t speak.


    Lu tingchuan was stunned.


    The line of sight toward the room that Na Lanyu is in to see one eye, the absolute being that the eye ground thinks heavy. Did not answer her words, but holding her hand, sighed: "these years let you be wronged."


    Nana shook her head and laughed. "As long as I can see my brother, it''s not hard for me to do anything."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything again." Lu tingchuan rubbed her head, the movement was full of doting.


    "Brother, tell me, what do they want you to do? Is it dangerous? " Nana''s eyes are full of worry and tension.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how dangerous it is, I''m here."


    The more he said that, the more worried Nana was, "brother, I don''t want you to do anything risky for me. If you have something to do, I won''t live on my own


    "Don''t be silly. Now that you have grown up, you should learn to face life independently. "


    Nana shook her head. "I don''t want to face life independently. I''m satisfied as long as I can be with you."


    "Good." Lu tingchuan put her hair in the back. The joy of reunion in my heart has not gone away.


    "Promise me not to do anything stupid."


    Lu tingchuan laughs, "don''t worry."


    Long lost relatives back to their side, of course, is a surprise, but he will be more thinking about another person.


    Chest that faint pain, has not stopped. Just at this moment, it''s more profound and clear.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear that he had been waiting. The operation was successful. I''m weak and need to rest.That''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan went to find Luo Ge and explained that the earlier he left, the better. Otherwise, if Shi Lin found him lost, it would bring inconvenience to their actions.


    It seems to be for the sake of Rogo, but in fact, now nalanyu is ill, definitely not suitable for long journey. If we start now, Rogo will not be able to take a seriously injured person.


    But Rogo is also a smart man, and he has had an acquaintance with him. He knows more about him, so he doesn''t take his advice. Because the staff on his side was not in place, he delayed the time.


    The next afternoon, nalanyu woke up.


    In less than two hours, Lu tingchuan came to her room twice. In the end, it didn''t turn to her room.


    Just when passing by her door, he met the nurse who came out of her room. He asked two questions and learned that she was still stable, but she was in a low mood.


    He felt even worse when he heard that she was in a low mood.


    At this time, he should not care about her at all. In fact, after asking the nurse, he was still blaming himself for not asking.


    Nalanyu is now a hostage in the hands of Luo. Naturally, Luo won''t let her die.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu has been in a daze in bed since he woke up. It was all yesterday.


    He ignored Rogo''s threat and even shot her without blinking an eye. He didn''t look at her coldly.


    When he saw Nana, he was excited and did not hesitate to agree to all the demands of Rogo


    She never dare to expect any place in his heart, but in contrast, she is probably not as good as Nana''s hair in his mind?!


    It''s just right. Cut off those shameful delusions in her heart, leaving only hatred.


    So If there''s a chance She vowed that she would never hesitate again.


    Absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the moon is high.


    Every night at this time, Lu tingchuan stood in front of the window, unable to fall asleep.

 Chapter 1292

    He''s waiting for his people to show up. However, two days have passed, but still did not wait.


    Is there something wrong with the people under you, or is there a strict guard on Luo''s side?


    among them, no matter who they are, there are many Eyeliner lurking at their side. Just like Zhou Hong will arrange people to lurk in his place, he will also arrange in Luo Ge here.


    But he did not wait for his own people to meet him now, so the situation is relatively passive.


    To stay here is undoubtedly like a year for him.


    He raised his hand and pressed the painful brow. I have no hope of waiting for tonight.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a sudden change. A heart lifted, he stepped forward and tapped four times on the glass window. Four very skillful rhythms.


    About three seconds later, there was another movement outside the window. And someone low mouth, "Lu Shao, surnamed Luo guard is too strict, almost no chance to get away. I''ve passed your news on to Shilin, but I''m not sure if it will spread out. "


    "Don''t worry about Shilin. Now I''ll give you a task to get nalanyu out as soon as possible. " Lu tingchuan is also pressing his voice.


    "Not now. As far as I know, Luo will take you to the desert in these two days. If you want to save people, you have to find a way on the road. "


    Lu tingchuan Ning eyebrow, pondered for a moment, "then you think of a way to go with."


    "Lu Shao, do you really want to take Luo to the desert?"


    "If you don''t find someone to do the operation, it will always be a piece of meat that others miss. You don''t have to worry about me. Do as I say. "


    "Good. Then I''ll go first. "


    "Wait a minute." Lu tingchuan stops him again.


    "What else can I do for you, Lu Shao?"


    "I haven''t found out about Nana?" After all, he was detained by Luo for five years, and his undercover agents have been lurking here for more than three years. We shouldn''t have found nothing.


    Unless it''s Luo who hides Nana really well.


    "No. However, with all due respect, Lu Shao should be more careful. "


    "Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Rogo arranged for two helicopters to take them with him.


    Nalanyu and Nana have a plane, while Lu tingchuan and Luo Ge have a plane. Luo Ge is still respectful to Lu tingchuan as if nothing had happened.


    At 3 p.m., the helicopter landed near the desert.


    No man''s land. It''s as cold as ice. A gust of cold wind blowing over, swept the sand, the eyes of the fans are difficult to open.


    One by one, their heads shrank, and they were all wrapped like zongzi.


    Lu tingchuan looks much better than others. He may be used to the harsh environment here, so he is not so embarrassed.


    "Lu Shao, what''s our next step?" Luo Ge shivering ran to ask Lu tingchuan.


    "Camp on the spot and start tomorrow morning."


    "Camp here?" Rogo has an incredible face. Even others were shocked to hear this.


    "What else? And fly back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a no man''s land, and the temperature is so cold that it will freeze to death in the evening when it is dozens of degrees below zero. "


    He doesn''t want to freeze to death when he''s so close to the baby.


    "Since we all know, why choose this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ge a choke, "that goes on."


    "I don''t care, but you have to be mentally prepared to spend the night in the desert. Besides, it''s impossible to camp in the desert. " Lu tingchuan kindly reminded him.


    Rogo is in trouble again.


    If you spend the night in the desert and you can''t camp, you''re going to die.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that I can''t take risks. Camping here has a survival rate of at least 60 percent, but if you enter the desert, the survival rate is at most 20 percent.


    Finally, Rogo arranged for people to camp.


    About three hours later, support vehicles came. A truck full of support items and food.


    The hot lunch boxes were taken out from the incubator. They were all as hungry as wolves. When they got a box, they gobbled it up.


    In this bad situation, a box of hot rice and a cup of hot water are more important than anything else.


    Lu tingchuan ate half of it and drank a cup of hot milk. While everyone was eating, he put down his lunch box and got up to go to the tent camp.


    In the tent camp.


    Nalanyu and Nana are in it. When Lu tingchuan comes to the door, he hears Nana persuading nalanyu to eat.


    Open the door, take off your shoes and go in. Nana''s lunch box has been half eaten, but the lunch box in front of nalanyu has not moved.


    "Brother." Nana saw him come in, put down the lunch box in her hand and welcomed him happily.


    "I just came to see you. Go to dinner and don''t get cold. "


    "Come in and warm up. There''s heating here." Nana pulled him in.Lu tingchuan walked in. Because the tent was not high, he had to bend over to get in.


    "Brother, you can make do with it." Nana brought him a small stool.


    Lu tingchuan sat down. With long hands and feet, he sat on a small stool, which was particularly asymmetrical. It doesn''t look very comfortable either.


    "Brother, have you eaten yet?" Nana asked him.


    "I''ve already eaten it. Eat it quickly."


    Nana nodded and picked up the lunch box again. While eating, he talked to him, "brother, is this very close to the desert?"


    Lu tingchuan gave a low "um.".


    "Are you really going to take them in tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll try to get them to let you go."


    "I don''t want to. I want to be with you." Nana''s attitude is very firm.


    "The conditions in the desert are very hard. You can''t go in."


    "I''m not afraid of hard work. I''ve been locked up by Luo for five years, and I''m not afraid of anything. "


    "But there are many poisonous creatures in the desert, including scorpions. You don''t have the experience of going into the desert. It''s very dangerous to go there. "


    Nana hesitated for a moment. "I''m not afraid. I just want to be with you."


    Lu tingchuan is a little melancholy.


    Just then, a word came from outside, "Miss Nana, Rogo is looking for you."


    Smell speech, Nana suddenly nervous up, "brother, he asked me why?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you." Lu tingchuan stands up.


    "Forget it, I''ll go myself. At this time, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. "


    "Then be careful yourself." In fact, it was Lu tingchuan who sent Nana away.


    Nana nodded and said, "I''m going. By the way, you can persuade your friend that she will not eat anything. "


    Lu tingchuan glanced at the silent nalanyu and nodded, "I know."


    After Nana left, it was just the two of them. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Lu tingchuan squatted down beside her and brought the lunch box to he

 Chapter 1293

    It''s still the tone of command.


    Nalanyu sat there, with a small quilt on his body. He didn''t lift his eyelids as if he didn''t hear him.


    "I''m going to starve to death and not take revenge on your brother?" Helpless, only poke her pain.


    Nalanyu pressed his hands on his legs tightly, and his joints turned pale. He''s right. She can''t just die. She can''t die before her brother''s revenge.


    She grabbed the lunch box in his hand, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. I don''t know what the taste is, and I don''t know what I ate. Anyway, I swallow more quickly than I can.


    Because she ate too quickly, she coughed fiercely.


    Lu tingchuan looks at her like that, her eyebrows and eyes are deep. He took a box of milk from his pocket, opened it and handed it to her. Nalanyu took a few mouthfuls.


    Feeling her chest smooth, she began to pick food again. It''s a bit of a mess.


    Lu tingchuan just looked at her. As long as she''s willing to eat.


    "You will not enter the desert tomorrow." Lu tingchuan spoke.


    He can''t stay here long to avoid suspicion.


    Nalanyu moves. I don''t understand what he said, but she didn''t ask.


    She is now in a situation where she can be slaughtered. No matter how much she knows, it won''t help. Anyway, he can do whatever he wants. Her purpose is to kill him and avenge her brother.


    She continued to pick the food in the lunch box as if he were the air.


    Lu tingchuan originally wanted to come and have a word with her, but in the end, she didn''t speak.


    Before he left, he left a gun and a box of milk.


    Nalanyu looked at the things beside him, stunned for a long time. Until she heard something outside, she quickly took the gun and milk and put them in her arms.


    Nana came in and saw at a glance that the lunch box in front of her had run out. He gave her a thoughtful look.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was spent in the howling wind and the roar of wild animals.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to sleep in such a bad and special environment. So, as soon as it was light, someone got up.


    Without enough water, people simply gargle and chew gum.


    The food in the morning is still the food that was kept in the incubator last night. It is enough and still kept warm.


    After eating something, we started to drive again.


    Half an hour later, straight to the desert border.


    A desert, in the bright sunlight, is like a glittering golden beach.


    A group of people looking at the desert are very excited. It''s like they''ve seen the treasure they''ve been dreaming of.


    "Lu Shao, please command next." Luo Ge came to ask Lu tingchuan like a pug.


    "The conditions in the desert are hard, and those with poor physical fitness will automatically withdraw, so as not to drag the whole team back."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Shao. All the people I''m taking are professionally trained. I promise there won''t be any delay."


    "Your people won''t say it for the time being, but women and the injured must not take it with them, otherwise they won''t be able to move forward." Lu tingchuan''s attitude is very firm.


    Even if a woman is trained, she is also a professional. As for the injured, they will not be considered.


    Rogo is really in a bit of a dilemma. Looking at the boundless desert, think about the terrible sandstorm It''s very reluctant to take a woman, not to mention the injured.


    Anyway, now that we have reached this stage, as long as we enter the desert, there is no room to turn back. We are not afraid of Lu tingchuan''s tricks.


    Luo Ge will nalanyu and Nana have a look, as if to make a decision. After a while, he made a decision. "OK, I''ll send someone to take them back for the time being. I also hope that Lu Shao will not turn back. "


    Lu tingchuan is speechless.


    If the surname Luo believes him, he will believe him without saying one more word; if the surname Luo does not believe him, he will not adopt his meaning.


    "No, I want to be with my brother." Nana rushed over excitedly, holding Lu tingchuan''s arm.


    "No nonsense." Lu tingchuan pulled her arm out of her hand and said, "your body is too weak to carry the hard conditions in the desert. Stay here. "


    "Brother, I''m in good health now. I can overcome all difficulties. As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything. Will you please take me with you Nana took him and begged.


    "Didn''t you fear the most strange insects before?" Lu tingchuan threatened her, "I told you that those insects are everywhere in the desert, and they are highly toxic. Once bitten, if you are lucky, you may have a chance to treat them. Unfortunately, you may die in a few minutes."


    "I''m afraid of insects, but with you, I''m not afraid."


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes darkened as she looked at her. If he remembers correctly Once upon a time, that lovely Nana was a very loving little animal, even a small insect was no exception.Luo Ge said: "since Miss Nana is so affectionate to Lu Shao, let''s take it with you. Anyway, it''s hard for anyone to say


    Luo Ge didn''t say it straight: anyway, once he went, he didn''t have a chance to come out again.


    Lu tingchuan ignored Luo Ge''s words, just stroked Nana''s shoulders and said to her seriously: "listen to my brother''s words, don''t go in."


    Nana eyes red, "brother, my life is given by you, whether it is life or death, I will be by your side. From now on, I will never leave you again. "


    "Why are you so stupid?" Lu tingchuan is helpless.


    "I''m not stupid." Nana shook her head. "As long as I can be with you, I will be satisfied."


    "Good." Lu tingchuan repeatedly tangled, only solemnly nodded.


    Nana smiles happily.


    "You two take miss Naran to a safe place and wait for her at any time." Rogo gave orders to two of his men.


    "Rogo, I may have had a cold last night. I''ve been upset today." Next to a man came over with his stomach covered, a face of pain said.


    "You''re really in a hurry." Luo Ge''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Rogo, that''s just right. Let him stay. I want to go into the desert and open my eyes." It was said by someone who was arranged to stay.


    We all know that this time we are looking for treasure. Who doesn''t want to go in and have a look?


    "All right, you stay. You come with us into the desert Rogo readily agreed.


    Next, everyone is tidying up their equipment. Entering the desert is different from other places, so we need to make various prevention devices to avoid being bitten by poisonous insects.


    Nalanyu really escaped into the desert, but she was not happy at all. Seeing that they were about to enter the realm of death, she was afraid first.


    In fact, she can guess what Lu tingchuan is going to do from the bottom of her heart.


    He would rather let the treasure be destroyed in the desert than let it become a bargaining chip for others to earn money. How can he really take these people to find the treasure?

 Chapter 1294

    Besides, there are many organs in the treasure. When we go there, we will not return.


    So, should she also thank Lu tingchuan? Thank him for helping her fight for a chance to live.


    It''s just


    If he''s gone, there''s no point in her being alive. At least, she won''t get revenge again.


    She is dejected, and a pair of men''s feet appear under her eyes. She came back and looked up. Lu tingchuan stood in front of her and looked at her.


    Nalanyu only looked at him and dropped his eyelids. Don''t want to see, also dare not see, the bottom of my heart is entwined with countless threads.


    Lu tingchuan is deeply staring at her, the heavy eyes, as if to brand her in the eye, engraved into the mind.


    Too much to say, finally was submerged in her indifference. Finally, he took her hand, nalanyu''s cold eyes finally have a wave, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Next, the palm of a cool, a small thing lying in the palm. She took a look. It was a tie clip.


    All of a sudden, a heart as if it was hard to penetrate the general, pain she can''t help shaking. The eye socket pours into a hot, that small thing becomes fuzzy in the eye ground.


    Lu tingchuan closed her hand again. She held the little thing and did not look up at him stubbornly. Lu tingchuan''s eyes were frozen, and some of them were helpless.


    Finally, without saying anything, he let her go.


    At the moment when he let go, nalanyu had an impulse to reach out and catch him. His hand shook, but he still restrained it. She didn''t dare to look up and look at him more. She was afraid that she couldn''t control herself and that he would see her pain and tangle from her eyes.


    She hated herself rather than him.


    I hate myself for being ruthless again and again; I hate myself for being unable to extricate myself from him even though I know I should not be attracted to him.


    Tears in the orbit again and again, again and again was forced back. Even if it''s life and death, there is no tearful emotion between them.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "buzz" propeller came from overhead. Looking up, I saw two helicopters moving slowly.


    The most nervous person is undoubtedly Rogo.


    Luo Ge thought it was Lu tingchuan''s people, came over, "Lu Shao, you play like this is not fun, right?"


    Lu tingchuan glanced at him and said directly, "it''s not my man."


    Rogo fixed his eyes in disbelief, then said, "bring me the telescope."


    Seeing a good thing approaching, he was harassed by unknown people. And it''s not clear whether it''s good or bad.


    But it''s better not to be Lu tingchuan.


    Luo Ge looked through the telescope for a long time, but he couldn''t see who he was. It''s better to make sure it''s not the police.


    But such a big show is not necessarily a simple figure. The other side didn''t have a clear attitude, and he didn''t budge.


    "Rogo, who is it?" The people under his command came to inquire curiously.


    "Not sure, watch first." Rogo is also depressed. If it wasn''t for them, they would have gone into the desert.


    "It''s not to make trouble, is it?" This situation will inevitably cause people to worry.


    "If anyone dares to make trouble, don''t blame Laozi''s gun for not having eyes."


    Rogo is ready to fight. It took him thousands of days and nights to make this fortune. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will fight to the end.


    About five minutes, the helicopter came down slowly. A few jeeps and a few jeeps.


    It''s not a good posture.


    The helicopter landed, and a few people came down from it. Most familiar, or wearing sunglasses Zhou Hong.


    When Luo Ge saw Zhou Hong, he narrowed his eyes. I didn''t expect it to be Zhou Hong.


    Zhou Hong took off his sunglasses and came over triumphantly. He said, "good old friends."


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean?" Luo Ge, who has always been a smiling face, can''t laugh any more, and his tone is quite unpleasant.


    Zhou Hong doesn''t care. He pats the dust on his body and says lazily, "it''s said that Luo Ge will be lucky to enter the desert to search for treasure. Zhou also comes to join in the fun."


    In the end, Zhou Hong didn''t have a fake smile.


    "Mr. Zhou''s news is quite well-informed." Luo Ge sneered coldly, "however, I spent a lot of effort to invite Lu Shao. Is it really good for Mr. Zhou to come here uninvited?"


    Lu tingchuan was offended by him, but he finally wanted to share the treasure with Zhou Hong, an old fox. No one wanted to.


    "There is a saying that the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind."


    As Zhou Hong said, the people who got out of the car and helicopter two minutes ago suddenly showed up. Luo Ge''s brow frowned. If he wanted to take the guy again, he had no chance.


    Even his men didn''t respond. It''s the rhythm from the master to the prisoner.


    "Zhou Hong, what do you want to do?" Rogo is in a hurry.


    "Like you, for the treasure." Zhou Hong is direct."Since we are all for the same purpose, it''s easy to say." Luo Ge saw that the situation was not good for him, so he could only soften down, "I have arranged everything here, ready to enter the desert at any time. Mr. Zhou just needs to bring people with us. "


    "I don''t think Mr. Luo has understood me yet." Zhou Hongyi has the final say superior. "Now I am the ruler of this area. I have to say anything about anything."


    "Zhou Hong, you don''t want to push an inch." Luo Ge draws a gun to aim at Zhou Hong.


    Zhou Hong was not afraid. Instead, he was quite calm. "Luo, you''d better listen to me honestly. When you get the treasure, I may be able to share with you, but if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad I can also let you leave your body in the wilderness. "


    The last few words are very hard to bite. It''s like a warning.


    "Let''s have a try." Luo Ge''s temper is not afraid of life and death.


    "I''m counting you as a man. How about four hands? You are no match for me. What''s more, we''ve lost both sides in the fight, and some people have benefited. "


    No doubt this person is Lu tingchuan.


    Indeed, it''s good for Lu tingchuan that they fight with each other, so that he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Rogo pondered and looked at the scene. If they fight hard, they will lose both sides, and their morale is obviously not as good as that of Zhou Hong. Instead of tearing their faces apart, they''d better leave a way for themselves.


    "So what does Zhou always have in mind?" Rogo took a step back.


    "Camp where you are. Some people arrange a helicopter to go into the desert to inspect first, so they don''t know if they are sent to hell. " Zhou Hong did not believe that Lu tingchuan would hand over the treasure so easily, so he was more worried about Lu tingchuan''s plot.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you procrastinate like this, if you are found, you will fall short." Rogo is worried, too. I''m afraid they are so powerful that they can easily be found.

 Chapter 1295

    Moreover, Lu tingchuan has been missing for such a long time, and his people are bound to find someone. You know, those people under Lu tingchuan are not vegetarians. So, if you spend one more day here, it will be more dangerous.


    , "Luo is totally relieved that the three hundred circles around here are my eyeliner. Even birds can''t fly, let alone human beings."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge naturally felt relieved. It seems that Zhou Hong''s deployment is more elaborate than his.


    Finally, they set up camp in the same place. Some of them stayed in place, and some of them followed the helicopter into the desert for inspection. Lu tingchuan also entered the desert together.


    ¡­¡­


    About three hours later, the helicopter came back. All the people who came down from the helicopter were found by Zhou Hong in the tent camp. They all look very serious.


    Nalanyu may be a little altitude sickness. After staying in the tent for a while, he felt that his breathing was not smooth, so he came out to get some air and went to find a convenient place.


    Although the weather was bad, the guards outside were not slack at all. Knowing that nalanyu couldn''t escape, someone followed her step by step.


    Even to Convenient.


    Nalanyu really can''t be convenient in front of people, even if the other side''s back, also feel uncomfortable. She walked for a while and found a clump of dead grass. In this deserted place, only the grass can barely cover it.


    After the convenience, nalanyu came out from behind the grass. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his foot. With a hiss of pain, she squatted down, hugged her feet and followed closely. Her consciousness was a little blurred. When she looked at the people not far away, they were all double shadows.


    She shook her head to wake up. Looking at the blue sky, the blue sky is fuzzy, the sun is several. Gradually, she sat down and fell to the ground.


    After waiting for a long time, the watchman turned his head and took a look. At this glance, you can see nalanyu falling on the ground.


    The other party ran to see nalanyu and kicked her, "hello Hello... "


    No response.


    The other party was startled and ran back.


    "No No That woman seems to be poisoned. "


    Hearing this, Lu tingchuan''s eyes flashed a little startled. He was the first to rush up and grab the speaker and ask, "what did you say? Who is poisoned? "


    "Just The injured woman. " The other party was too scared to speak well.


    Lu tingchuan strides out and comes directly to nalanyu''s tent. Open the door, but the inside is empty.


    What about people?


    He frowned, then turned back, grabbed the man''s skirt, and growled, "where''s the man?"


    "Just Just It''s right over there by a bush The other party is scared by him, shivering, pointing to the side where nalanyu is.


    Lu tingchuan pushed him away and walked over again. About 100 meters away, he saw her lying on the ground. He ran over, squatted down, picked her up and called her, "Nalan Naran


    Nalanyu has been in a coma, his face is a little blue, and his lips are purple.


    Lu tingchuan did not care so much, picked her up and sent her back to the tent camp.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Nana saw that he came back with someone in his arms and looked very difficult, so she came to ask.


    "She may have been bitten by a poisonous insect."


    Nana was shocked. "What should I do then?"


    Lu tingchuan didn''t speak. He took nalanyu in and put it on the mat. She took off her coat and felt that she should not have been bitten. He took off her shoes again. At a glance, she saw her left ankle swollen high.


    It must have been a bite on the foot. When Lu tingchuan took off her socks, she saw that her white ankle was black and red, and it was badly swollen.


    Lu tingchuan fixed her wound and frowned.


    Nana saw the wound, covered her mouth and exclaimed. Although she doesn''t understand the poison, but see nalanyu''s wound to know certainly not serious.


    "Brother, what kind of bite is this? How could it be so serious? " Nana kowtowed to ask.


    "Seven steps." Lu tingchuan''s tone is quiet and unusual.


    "Seven steps?" Nana repeated to herself. I''ve never heard of this insect.


    "Nana, help me feed her some water, and I''ll come." Lu tingchuan dropped his words and went out in a hurry.


    Nana didn''t know where he was going. Looking at the comatose nalanyu, her face became more and more ugly. She was a little afraid.


    To give her some water, the wound on her foot is bleeding. She took a towel and dipped it in hot water to wipe it for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan finds Zhou Hong and explains the situation of nalanyu. And asked him to send someone to find the antidote immediately.


    "Lu Shao, isn''t that hard for me?" Zhou Hong pretended to be in a dilemma. "It''s deserted for hundreds of miles. Where do you want me to find an antidote for a woman?"


    "Starting all the way north from here, it''s about 300 Li, and then 50 Li to the west, where there is a small village specializing in the development of various antidotes. You go to find an old man named Lao Bu, who will have an antidote. "Lu tingchuan is familiar with this side because he often runs here.


    "Lu Shao, because it''s not worth a woman''s effort?" To put it bluntly, Zhou Hong just doesn''t want to waste time on an irrelevant woman.


    Hundreds of miles away, how much waste of resources to and fro?


    "Think about the priceless treasures. Everything you do is worth it."


    The implication is that if you don''t do as he says, you can''t expect to get a baby.


    "Lu tingchuan, don''t think I really have nothing to do with you." Zhou Hong is angry, "I tell you, you are my prisoner now, I have many ways to help you tell the location of the treasure."


    "Try it." Lu tingchuan''s aura never retreated. "The poisonous period of the seven step worm is seven days. If you can''t get the antidote after seven days, I will let what you want sleep in the desert forever."


    Zhou Hong clenched his fist, and his eyes were sharp. "Lu tingchuan, the treasures you''ve tried your best to get, are you willing to bury them in this desert?"


    "As long as I''m happy, there''s nothing I''m not reconciled to."


    Zhou Hong has nothing to do with him. Zhou Hong knows what Lu tingchuan can do. It doesn''t work to be hard on him.


    In desperation, Zhou Hong had to send someone to find the antidote.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu tingchuan wants to go to the grass to find some detoxification grass, and first apply it to nalanyu''s wound. But it''s a very cold winter, and there''s very little grass.


    It took several miles to find two grasses.


    He didn''t go on looking for it. He took it and put it on her first. Otherwise, the wound will hurt badly, and the swelling will be more and more serious.


    When Lu tingchuan came back, she happened to meet Nana coming out of the tent.


    "Brother, where have you been?" Nana asked.


    "I went out to find some detoxification herbs. How is she? "

 Chapter 1296

    "I just woke up for a while. Maybe it hurt so much that I fell asleep again."


    Lu tingchuan didn''t speak any more. He opened the door and went in.


    Nalanyu''s condition doesn''t look good, his face is dark blue, and his lips turn from purple to white. The red fruit''s feet are still high and swollen.


    Lu tingchuan reached out and tried on her forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever. After covering her with a quilt, he washed the grass, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Finally, he applied it on nalanyu''s wound and wrapped it up with gauze.


    "Brother, can you detoxify?" Nana said admiringly.


    "All the time." Lu tingchuan was busy with her own work and didn''t look at her.


    The smile on Nana''s face was slightly stiff, and her eyes crossed a different color. She immediately changed the topic, "brother, do you think she will be ok?"


    "No, Zhou Hong has sent someone to find the antidote."


    Nana nodded. "That''s good."


    "Don''t run around, take more rest." Lu tingchuan told her, out of the tent.


    Nana glanced at nalanyu lying on the ground, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhou Hong sent out the talent came the news that it was already on the way back.


    Unfortunately. Because Nana helped nalanyu deal with the wound, she accidentally broke her hand, causing nalanyu''s blood to seep into her wound and be infected and poisoned.


    "Brother, am I going to die? I feel pain all over." Nana held her swollen hand and choked with fright.


    "No. The antidote will be back in a minute. Hold on a little longer. " Lu tingchuan comforted her patiently.


    He was never a patient person, but he had to take care of two poisoned women. Is this punishment for him?


    Just then, a voice came from outside, "Lu Shao, Mr. Zhou, please come over. He said that the man who took the antidote has come back. "


    "Can you walk by yourself?" Lu tingchuan asked Nana.


    Nana nodded. She stood up, Lu tingchuan helped her, "be careful."


    Nalanyu has been sleeping for a day. I don''t know if I can hear them, but I will wake up. As soon as Lu tingchuan turned around, he saw that she opened her eyes.


    "Can you get up?" Lu tingchuan asked her.


    Nalanyu didn''t reply, he answered directly with action. She lifted the quilt and got up. Because there was a wound in her leg, she couldn''t use her strength. She tried twice, but she couldn''t hold her leg up.


    Lu tingchuan saw that she should not be able to hold up and gave her a hand.


    Several people came to Zhou Hong''s tent camp. His tent is so big that he can catch up with the yurt.


    From this point of view, we know that Zhou Hong is the one who is really prepared.


    Zhou Hong sees Lu tingchuan holding nalanyu, and Nana is also staggering with her, and her face looks ugly.


    "Oh, what''s going on? Why are they all ill? " Zhou Hong stood up and frowned.


    "Here''s the antidote." Lu tingchuan can''t delay for half a minute.


    Zhou Hong hot face pasted cold buttock, the facial expression sinks. But in the face of the treasure, I forbeared. To the people next to a wink, the other side after understanding, the antidote to Lu tingchuan.


    Lu tingchuan took it over, but he saw that there was only one antidote in it. He frowned. "Why only one?"


    "I''ve searched all over the village, and it''s hard to find one. Besides, isn''t one just right? " The other side replied.


    Lu tingchuan closed the box and said to Zhou Hong, "Nana is also infected with highly toxic drugs. An antidote is useless."


    Zhou Hong looks at Nana. Curse in the heart, these two women really special many things.


    "I''m useless, you see." Zhou Hong''s heart is also very angry, "this antidote is not how much I want, can have how many.". My people have searched the whole village for you, just like this one. You can help yourself. "


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter who dies or who lives. He would like to die. However, even if they are all dead, it will not be easy to do without threatening Lu tingchuan.


    Just listen to Lu tingchuan: "look for it again."


    "Lu tingchuan, don''t be ignorant; you''ve made me anxious. Believe it or not, I''ll kill them both?" Zhou Hong endures again and again, already unbearable, takes out the fellow to give him the alarm.


    The scene froze for a moment, and the atmosphere froze.


    Lu tingchuan looks at Nana first. Nana''s face is a little scared. He looks at nalanyu on the other side. She lowers her eyes and has no expression on her face. It''s as if she has left herself alone.


    Didn''t she know that if there was no antidote, she would die in seven days?


    "Brother, give Miss Nalan the antidote. She has a wound on her body, and she can no longer bear the torment of poison. " Nana took the initiative to give up this life-saving antidote.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes fell on nalanyu''s face and stopped for a moment, never seeing that she was in any mood. He thought that she had only hatred in her heart, so she didn''t have much attitude towards life and death.


    Finally, he handed Nana the antidote and said, "take it.""I can''t, brother." Nana shook her head and looked at the silent nalanyu.


    "Be obedient." Lu tingchuan is patient.


    "Brother, I can''t be so selfish..." Nana''s eyes are full of tears.


    Lu tingchuan''s facial features were taut and tight. She could not help but pinch her chin, put the antidote into her mouth, lifted her chin and asked her to swallow it.


    He was quite rude and quick. Because he was afraid. Afraid to slow down, he will change his mind regardless of everything.


    Nalanyu is still so calm, but, the heart in the chest, like a saw tooth inserted in the heart, and then slowly rotating, until the heart bit by bit lingchi disappeared.


    But it''s OK. She has no hope, not at all. So, when it comes to this result, it''s not so sad.


    Except


    It''s a little heartache.


    Her eyes suddenly entered the blind area. She raised her eyes and he stood in front of her. Don''t know why, to his eyes, her heart actually surging up a strange palpitation.


    His eyes were so deep and heavy. I don''t know if he was embarrassed by what happened just now, so there was helplessness and disappointment in his eyes, as well as many things she didn''t understand.


    All of a sudden, he came over, followed by a sharp pain in his neck. Nalanyu''s pain is dull. He grabs his arm and fastens his clothes tightly. His joints are white.


    Finally, she fainted from the pain.


    Lu tingchuan held her in her arms, with her blood stains on the corners of her mouth. Looking at her pale face, her eyes were slightly red. When Zhou Hong saw this, he was startled. But the next second, we will know Lu tingchuan''s intention.


    "Lu tingchuan, you..." Zhou Hong was so angry that his mouth was pumping.


    Now Lu tingchuan is also poisoned. If there is no antidote, they will both die in seven days.


    Crazy!


    Indeed, Lu tingchuan is a madman, a madman. A madman who gambles his life.

 Chapter 1297

    Lu tingchuan sent nalanyu back to the tent, and now he is also poisoned, with adverse reactions in the early stage of poisoning. Dizziness, hallucinations, confusion.


    He sat next to her, leaning there, with his eyes closed.


    He did. He did.


    For the sake of nalanyu alone, Zhou Hong certainly can''t send someone to look for the antidote, but if he is also poisoned, Zhou Hong will have to find a way to find the antidote, otherwise Zhou Hong''s dream of treasure will become a bubble.


    But he couldn''t give nalanyu the antidote. Because they can''t let Zhou Hong know the importance of nalanyu to him. At this time, the more important he is, the more dangerous he is.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Zhou Hong two days to find an antidote. But time can''t be wasted like this.


    "Mr. Zhou, I bought some of these pills with a man, saying that they are also detoxifying. I think it''s similar to the antidote in shape and appearance. Why don''t you just pretend to use it? "


    Zhou Hong took the medicine over to have a look, and then sent it to the nose to smell it. The smell was very bad. He gave it back to his subordinates in disgust.


    "Does that smell like this before?" Zhou Hong asked.


    "It''s almost the same. It smells bad anyway." The other side is not very clear.


    Zhou Hong hesitated and did not dare to take the risk.


    "Mr. Zhou, even if the taste is different, they don''t understand. In my opinion, after we give them this medicine, we force Lu Shao to take us into the desert. In this way, when they know what they are taking is a fake antidote, we have all the treasures. There is nothing to be afraid of him. "


    "Lu tingchuan is not a good liar." Zhou Hong did not dare to take the risk. Lu tingchuan is in a hurry. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    "If we don''t cheat, he is a prisoner in our hands now. We can''t be transferred by a prisoner in our hands. Maybe, even if we find the antidote, he will find some other reasons to stay here. The longer it takes, the greater the danger. "


    The people under him are ready to move. They can''t wait. The main reason is that the living conditions here are very hard. Every minute is like suffering. Everyone doesn''t want to spend it here.


    Besides, we are here to make a fortune, not to suffer here. If you spend one more day, you will suffer one more day. Who doesn''t want to leave here earlier?


    "All right. Go and find them Zhou Hong entangled again and again, or decided to fight.


    Soon, Lu tingchuan came alone.


    "Why, miss Naran didn''t come?" Zhou Hongchao took a look at the door and didn''t see nalanyu.


    "She''s still in a coma."


    "I''ve already had an injection? Why do you sleep all the time? You can''t eat or drink like this. " Zhou Hong pretended to be worried.


    "Here''s the antidote."


    Zhou Hong has been hit by a nose of ash again. You shouldn''t talk to him, "Lu Shao, we''ve got the antidote. However, if the antidote is given to you, you must take us into the desert immediately. "


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So readily agreed? Zhou Hong is still a little uncomfortable. But since he agreed, he would not turn back.


    Zhou Hongchao next to Yang chin, the other side nodded, and then took the antidote. Lu tingchuan took it and opened it. Before he could tell whether it was an antidote, he smelled a bad smell.


    Zhou Hong carefully observed Lu tingchuan''s reaction, a heart high, worried that he was found to be a fake medicine.


    As a result, what you worry about comes from what you worry about.


    "Zhou Hong, do you think Lu tingchuan is such a good liar?" Lu tingchuan has a gloomy face.


    Zhou Hong''s heart was shocked. As expected, he could not escape Lu tingchuan''s eyes. Hastily came up to apologize, "Lu Shaoxiao calmed down. I can''t think of any other way. Since you know the harm of the seven step bug, you must also know the scarcity of the seven step bug antidote. Our people have offered a sky high price, but even if no one can come up with the antidote, you can''t embarrass us, can you? "


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. You immediately send a helicopter to send nalanyu and Nana away. I''ll stay alone. "


    Zhou Hong hesitated for a moment, "I can send someone to send them away, but you must take us into the desert immediately."


    "Yes." Lu tingchuan is also the reply given after pondering.


    In fact, this is what he wants in the end.


    As far as the antidote for highly toxic drugs is concerned, as long as it is not bought by his people, anyone can only get one. So he used this method, in order to send nalanyu away, so as to get out of the real danger.


    However, if he agreed to be frank, with Zhou Hong''s suspicion, he would be doubted. Therefore, he gave a reply after consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu sleeps all day and wakes up a lot. Thirsty, she poured a glass of water to drink, feel much better throat.


    There was no air in the tent and it was a little stuffy, so she wanted to go out for some air.


    Open the curtain, you can hear a whisper. Originally, she didn''t care, but there was a female voice.It''s just her and Nana. Is it Nana?


    She looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so she stepped lightly and went in the direction of the speech.


    The figure of a man and a woman in a dead corner behind the tent. Women don''t have to think about it. If it''s Nana, that man


    Looking at the back also looks familiar, but did not see the face, nalanyu is not sure who.


    It''s just


    Shouldn''t Nana and the people here be enemies? How can you contact in private? And it''s mysterious.


    Worried about being found, nalanyu excites himself, picks up a stone from the ground, throws it out, and then quickly retracts into the tent. She was listening at the door and heard footsteps coming. It should be Nana and the man who were disturbed.


    After waiting for someone to go away, she came out of the tent again. She happened to see that the person who was talking with Nana just now was actually Rogo.


    By this time, Nana had gone to the other side.


    These two What''s the relationship?


    "Are you awake?"


    When nalanyu was still in a trance, Nana had seen her and came over.


    She regained her mind and nodded slightly.


    "How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Nana is very careful.


    Nalanyu shook his head.


    "It''s cold and windy outside. If you have nothing to do, you''d better go in and don''t get cold."


    "I came out to get some air."


    "It''s good to come out and breathe. It''s a little stuffy inside."


    Two people are saying this, on the other side, Lu tingchuan came over.


    "Brother." Nana went to meet him again, "brother, I heard that Zhou Hong sent people back to buy antidotes, didn''t he?"


    Lu tingchuan nodded.


    "What about the antidote? Did you buy it back? "


    "No antidote. However, Zhou Hong promised to send you back. Get ready and leave by helicopter in half an hour. " Lu tingchuan looks at nalanyu.

 Chapter 1298

    Nana was stunned, "what about you?"


    "I''ll stay."


    "I''ll stay, too. I won''t go."


    "Nana, the situation is different now. You can''t stay. Be obedient. "


    "But it''s more dangerous for you to stay alone."


    "Get ready." Lu tingchuan doesn''t want to say more.


    "Brother..." Nana still doesn''t want to go.


    "Repeat, don''t let me say more." Lu tingchuan''s face sank.


    Nana saw that he was angry. She didn''t dare to say more. She had to go back to the tent to prepare.


    Now, it''s just the two of them. When nalanyu looked at him, he hesitated. About what he saw just now, would you like to tell him


    Just, even if I told him, would he believe it?


    Just think about it. Anyway, Nana is going to leave with her, which is no threat to him. After all, the current controller is Zhou Hong.


    Lu tingchuan came over and gathered her coat tightly. It was a small move that made her palpitating. But she didn''t let the palpitations exist and subconsciously stepped back.


    Lu tingchuan frowned and said, "if I come back alive, there must be an end between you and me. If you can''t come back... "


    At this point, Lu tingchuan looked at her eyes, deep color, pursed lips, a little meditation, "when someone else to help you revenge."


    He can give her only so much psychological comfort.


    Nalanyu opened his eyes and fixed him to see. His eyes hurt, his eyelashes trembled, and finally he pressed them down. The long eyelashes cover the fundus of the eye, forming a dark shadow, covering all the waves of the fundus.


    "I still hope you come back alive." Nalanyu opened his mouth with a flat tone. Hearing this, Lu tingchuan''s dead heart suddenly beat again, like resurrection. But looking at her flat mood, he was afraid that he would be happy too soon.


    Because, from her eyes, he couldn''t see any emotion. Without emotion, what can he expect?


    Then, hear the last thing he wants to hear.


    "I still want to kill you myself." Nalanyu looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Lu tingchuan fixed her eyes for a moment. After a long time, she found her voice and said, "I''ll try my best."


    He will try his best to do whatever she thinks.


    Two people, hidden in the heart of pain, bear the heart of pain, said the words of indifference.


    Originally close in front of people, but was forced to push in the end of the world.


    In the air, as if heard the sound of heartbreak.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Nalanyu woke up in a nightmare.


    In her dream, she dreamed that many people were chasing her. I also dream of the sandstorm in the desert. It''s terrible like the whirlpool of death. A sudden attack will engulf everyone in the desert.


    "Ah


    Nalanyu sat up from the bed in a scream. Because she was too frightened, she stayed for a long time, only to realize that she was lying in bed. A long breath.


    Looking at the room, it turned out to be Lu tingchuan''s residence.


    How could


    Nalanyu recalled what happened before he fell asleep. In addition to watching Lu tingchuan enter the desert, she was taken away by two people.


    On the way, she fell asleep, vaguely heard a gunshot, and then That''s probably what it is now.


    How did she come back here? Who saved her? And sent her here


    There are so many questions that she has to find out immediately.


    Nalanyu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. There was a pain on his shoulder. It''s the injury on the shoulder when I just sat up. It hurts a lot when I move.


    Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside. A man''s figure came in with light on his back. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his figure was recognized by nalanyu.


    It''s the housekeeper.


    "Is miss Naran awake?" The housekeeper came in when he heard the news.


    "Housekeeper, why am I here?" Nalanyu asked anxiously.


    She wanted to know what had happened, why she was here, and who had sent her?


    "It was Lu Shao''s people who sent you." Said the butler.


    "His people?" Nalanyu is still puzzled. She is clearly in the hands of Zhou Hong''s people. How could she be saved by Lu tingchuan''s people?


    "Among the people with Miss Nalan, the wolf head is Lu Shao."


    I see!


    "By the way, how long did I sleep?"


    "Three days."


    Na Lanyu''s heart was shocked, "is there any news from Lu tingchuan?"


    The housekeeper looked dark, as if he had something on his mind. "Miss Nalan, don''t worry about it


    Nalanyu looked at the housekeeper and found that he was not only pale, but also worried. Although I haven''t been in touch with the housekeeper for a long time, the housekeeper is never the one who shows his mind on the surface."Steward, is something wrong?" Asked nalanyu.


    The housekeeper is struggling to tell her. Said and afraid of her worry, don''t say words, put in the heart and suffocate. What''s more, if you can hide things for a while, you can''t hide them all the time.


    "Housekeeper, speak quickly. Is something wrong? " Nalanyu is worried.


    The housekeeper sighed solemnly, "there are huge landslides and sandstorms on the other side of the desert. All the people who enter the desert are engulfed. We haven''t heard from Lu Shao yet."


    Nalanyu breath a stagnation, suddenly feel chest pain convulsions, breathless. She held on to her chest, her face wrinkled in pain. All of a sudden, her throat swelled with fishy sweetness, and she vomited a mouthful of red blood.


    "Miss Naran Miss Naran The housekeeper''s nervous face turned white and helped her to lie down. Nalanyu lay down and fell into a coma.


    The housekeeper went down to the doctor again. After examination, the patient may be in a hurry and need to be recuperated.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, nalanyu''s health gradually improved, but on the other side of the desert, he still didn''t wait for any news.


    She knew, not without news, just without telling her.


    No one can live in the cold desert for so many days. No news, in fact, is the most direct news.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of the new year, everywhere noisy, lively, joy. The only thing that''s cold is this building.


    The gloomy haze shrouds the place. I can''t feel the excitement outside, only desolation and desolation.


    Nalanyu came from upstairs to downstairs. There was no one to see, but a strong and ferocious coldness and sadness came towards her.


    She was afraid of the sentimental atmosphere, as if she didn''t want to accept the fact that he was not there.


    In her heart, he seemed to be there all the time, even where she couldn''t see him.


    "Miss Naran." The housekeeper is still like the past, all the time.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll go out and get some air." Nalanyu went to the landing platform outside.


    The housekeeper looked at her weak back and shook his head with a sigh.


    Nalanyu stood on the landing platform outside, cold wind and drizzle. In front of her eyes was a city with bright lights, but all she saw was darkness.

 Chapter 1299

    Endless black, tightly bound her Bo, let her feel suffocated.


    The cold wind came in gusts, and the cold drizzle hit her face. That kind of cool, is piercing, gradually, into the heart, and then to the four limbs.


    She is like a thousand feet deep in the pool, no struggle, no thoughts, no hope


    In his hand was the last tie clip he left her. It''s still cold, no matter how warm she is.


    It''s just like the wandering heart in her chest, only desolate and desolate.


    She thought, she should die slowly like this


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Day is a long way to go. Here, there has never been any news from the other side of the desert.


    Nalanyu never asked. Do not want to ask, do not dare to ask.


    Let the days go by. Na Lanyu has no intention of staying here, so he explains to the housekeeper.


    "I can''t keep Miss Nalan if she wants to go. But before we leave, there is something for miss Naran After that, the housekeeper turned back and took out a folder.


    "This is what Lu Shao asked us to give to miss Nalan." The housekeeper handed her the things.


    Nalanyu looked at the folder, bitter heart, red eyes. She did not answer, this is a deep breath, "I will not want his things, please housekeeper to deal with it."


    "And please don''t embarrass us servants, Miss Nalan." The housekeeper was also deeply embarrassed.


    Nalanyu''s eyes fell on the document for a long time. She didn''t know what was inside and couldn''t imagine what it would be. I just don''t want to touch anything about him.


    He, like a wound in her heart that won''t heal, hurts at the touch.


    Painful suffocation.


    However, in order not to let the housekeeper embarrassed, she held out her hand. Hand is shaking, thin only skin and bones. It really took a lot of effort to pick up the folder.


    Fingers tightly holding things in the hand, never feel anything so heavy.


    "Steward, I have something to tell you, too." What nalanyu wants to say is about Nana''s identity. Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but now if she didn''t say it, it would be difficult to become a secret forever, so she had to say it.


    As for what the Housekeeper should do, it''s the housekeeper''s business.


    "Say it, miss Naran."


    Nalanyu subconsciously looked upstairs. Nana lives in the room upstairs. When she hears about this kind of thing, it''s natural for her to make a fuss.


    Nalanyu moved two steps toward the kitchen, and then said: "about Nana''s future, how does the housekeeper arrange it?"


    "Miss Nana managed to escape from the devil''s custody. Anyway, I will take care of her in the future." The housekeeper only thought that she was worried that Nana would be sad.


    "But as far as I know, her relationship with Rogo is unusual. I think you should take the trouble to look it up. Of course, now the life and death of Rogo are unknown, so she must have nothing to look forward to. I just want to tell the housekeeper that he has a number in mind. As for how to deal with it, the Housekeeper will decide for himself. "


    The housekeeper smelled the words and showed a look of astonishment. "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Nalan. I will pay more attention to it. However, Miss Nalan does not have to worry that she is for Lu Shao''s property, because all Lu Shao''s property has been transferred to miss Nalan''s name, and no one can move anything without her permission. "


    "What did you say?" Nalanyu was shocked.


    "This document in Miss Nalan''s hand is Lu Shao''s property transfer related document."


    After a while, Lanna looked at the disorderly rain in his hand and said, "it''s not good Why did he do that? "


    "I don''t know that. Probably, I want to make up for something! "


    Make up for


    Make up for what?


    Make up for killing her brother? Or make up for all kinds of torture and hurt to her?


    In fact, what can we do?


    All the grudges are gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, nalanyu sat on the sofa, holding a heavy folder in his hand, and looked at it for a long time. He wanted to open it several times, but in the end, he didn''t have the courage.


    "Diddidi - ''


    I don''t know how long later, such a sound suddenly sounded in the quiet room. She looked around the room to see where it came from.


    Finally, make sure the sound comes from the phone on the bedside table. There''s a red light on the phone.


    She put down the things in her hand, got up and went over. She didn''t know what it was because she hadn''t encountered such a situation.


    If there''s a call, it''s not this tone.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it. There was a message on the screen. This phone also has message function


    Who would it be? Who would leave a message to her?


    If you are looking for Lu tingchuan, you should leave a message on the phone in his room.So


    A heart, suddenly restless "bang bang" jumped up. Almost immediately open the message.


    "One o''clock in the afternoon, go to Xihai wharf"


    this message is displayed on the screen.


    Nalanyu holding the phone, staring at the screen for a long time, again and again to determine whether he is wrong.


    No!


    No mistake.


    It''s him.


    It must be him!


    She looked at the time. It was almost one o''clock. She put down the phone, rushed into the cloakroom, put on her clothes, and then went out in a hurry.


    "Miss Nalan, are you going out in such a hurry?" The housekeeper saw that she came down in a hurry and looked worried, so he came to ask.


    Nalanyu didn''t have the heart to answer at all. He changed his shoes and rushed out.


    The housekeeper was confused after the accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu took a taxi to Xihai wharf. Probably because shortly after the end of the new year, the wharf has not started yet, so there is no one.


    She walked slowly and looked around eagerly. At this time, the sea is not the sea; at this moment, the wind is not the wind; here, she is not the one with hatred.


    She is like the one who has given up struggling in the deep pool, and the message is like a driftwood in her hand. Let her see the light of hope again.


    But there''s nothing here, only the sound of the wind and the waves.


    She looked around. Just as she turned around, she saw a thin young man coming towards her. Her heart sank, wasn''t it him?


    "Miss Naran, please follow me." It seems that the other party has already locked her in and is very sure that it is her. Give her a gesture, nalanyu looked at each other two eyes, nothing asked, follow him.


    To the shore, the other side led her on a ship, and then the other side off the ship.


    Nalanyu didn''t understand what was going on, so the boat suddenly went out. She was startled and grabbed the handrail beside the boat in a hurry.


    Look into the cabin


    Just through a small piece of glass, just a back of the head, just a glance

 Chapter 1300

    If not at this moment, she really does not know, there is a kind of feeling, already in your unconscious deep imprint in the mind. No, it''s not just the mind, it''s the blood, it''s the soul.


    Even if this moment is in a dream, she has no regrets. At least, she can be so unscrupulous look at him, look at him again.


    She hated her stubbornness countless times. Because of stubbornness, I didn''t look at him at the last moment of parting; I didn''t look at his eyes with so many feelings; I didn''t see his helpless eyes and disappointed back


    He left her only cold-blooded ruthless shot at him, without hesitation will be the only antidote sent to other people.


    However


    She didn''t know how well he had done everything.


    Her mind constantly surging these months, they from the beginning to now all kinds of. Everything has never been as clear and real as it is now, just like it was yesterday.


    Don''t know how far to walk, also don''t know how long to walk, the ship slowly stopped.


    Nalanyu just stood there and watched him come out of the cabin. See his that instant, this period of time will she bundle Bo of dark, haze, as if all of a sudden scattered.


    However, next, waiting for her will be a more cruel hell.


    Lu tingchuan has obviously lost a lot of weight during this period, and her thin facial features are more obvious. Pale face, dark under the eyes, not very good complexion.


    Obviously, he had a hard time.


    Nalanyu watched him step by step, his eyes turned red. His vision was covered by a layer of water mist, his eyes, from fuzzy to clear, and from clear to fuzzy.


    She trembled her lips and wanted to say a lot, but all the words choked back after he handed him a gun.


    Looking at the gun he handed over, nalanyu was pale and stiff.


    The wind came from all directions, like a blade, from every inch of her skin across, has been gouged out to the heart. Pain, every part of the body is like tearing, the pain is suffocating.


    She raised her hand several times, but it was as if it was covered with lead.


    "I said as much as I could, and I did it." Lu tingchuan is still as cool as ever, even if it''s the sound, it doesn''t take the slightest bit of temperature.


    He is like an iceberg without temperature in the ocean, which can never be approached or changed. You have to be as indifferent as he is.


    She had said she wanted to avenge and kill him herself.


    He said he tried his best.


    Today he did. So She can take revenge.


    Nalanyu even took a few breaths, only to find a trace of strength, shaking hands, the gun. So heavy, so cruel.


    She raised her gun and aimed at him. Her eyes were no longer full of hatred, but pain and helplessness.


    She thought, it''s not like this


    Lu tingchuan stepped back two steps to the edge of the boat. His eyes are so flat, calm and indifferent mouth, "your brother was also in this position. I shot it myself. "


    Nalanyu is struggling on the edge of pain. She is a little emotional when she hears his words. Tears in the eyes, can no longer help falling down, biting the lips, hoping to reduce the pain of the chest.


    "He probably sleeps in this sea area, so he can hear shooting here." Lu tingchuan is exciting her.


    The hand that Na Lan Yu holds a gun is tight tight tight, lift up, aim at him; the Mou color of the eye ground is cold fierce rise, full of murderous spirit.


    "If you just pull the trigger, you can get revenge." Lu tingchuan continued.


    Nalanyu''s mind is full of pictures of his brother being shot to death, and his brother''s helplessness, pain and despair before he died


    "Only when you get revenge can you let go of your hatred." Just like him. Only by giving her this life can there be a future between them.


    "Stop it, stop it..." Nalanyu''s hands holding the gun trembled violently, tears just like opening the gate valve, constantly pouring out.


    "Nalan, shoot."


    His voice, his words, guided her like a magic spell.


    "Bang --"


    with a loud noise, the whole world seems to be at a standstill.


    So quiet, quiet as if everyone died with the sound of the gun.


    Nalanyu''s soul seemed to come out of his body with the loud noise. His eyes were fixed on the blood red, and his fierce tears stopped immediately, and his tears would not flow.


    Lu tingchuan snorted, covered his chest, and staggered back. Chest pain, not pain, just simple heartache.


    If he forced her, how could he be heartbroken?


    But


    What can we do? Only in this way can she let go of the hatred in her heart. Only in this way can they be even.


    Even if there is no chance in this life, at least At least we can look forward to the next life.Lu tingchuan gasped heavily, raised his heavy steps, and walked towards her to come in front of her. Hand, fall on her cheek, thumb pulp gently wipe away the tears on her cheek.


    No longer need to hide the feelings of the heart, no longer need to embarrass how to face her.


    "Only in this way can I let you know..." Lu tingchuan looked at her eyes with a sad, close to her lips, with a weak voice, said that may no longer be able to speak three words.


    "I love you."


    He printed a kiss on her lips, and then slowly retreated, retreated at the edge, looking at her, there are too many reluctant and regret, unfortunately, will eventually become a regret.


    A splash of water.


    "Ah..."


    Nalanyu finally cried out. The voice was heartbroken and heartbroken.


    The air was filled with heavy sadness.


    There was a drizzle in the sky, as if crying for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    The dock workers are talking about the same topic these days.


    "You see, the girl is coming again."


    "Well, I come here at this time every day. One stop is one day."


    "I don''t know what the sea looks like. It''s not a scenic spot. There''s no scenery. "


    "I don''t think she''s in a good mood. Maybe she''s lost in love."


    "If you are really lovelorn, this girl is also quite infatuated."


    "Yes! There are not many such infatuated girls now. "


    "I don''t know if she knows if she suffers like this every day."


    Several working workers were talking while they were working.


    On the other side.


    On the coast, there is a weak shadow. Facing the sea, looking far away. There is no unnecessary emotion on the face, and the fundus is calm. She is like a sculpture, no matter the wind and rain, she always is.


    It has been two months since such a watch.


    I will be here at one o''clock in the afternoon every day, and I will leave in the evening when someone drives me away.


    She thought that she was destined to be with this sea in her life. But she couldn''t feel them. Not at all.

 Chapter 1301

    In my mind, the scene of her shooting is lingering. The blood gushing from his chest, his eyes sinking into the sea


    Every scene, like a knife in her chest.


    She once felt that he was a dagger inserted in her chest. Only by pulling him out could she get rid of her hatred. However, now that he was removed, she knew that he was the lifeblood of her chest. If he was removed, she would die.


    Yes, only one death.


    Ear, is a stone forest than a heavy words.


    "Do you think that with your ability, you can really steal the treasure map from Lu Shao''s territory and successfully escape?"


    "Do you think Lu Shao is really worried that you hate him, so he conceals the truth that your brother is dead?"


    "Do you think Lu Shao really just doesn''t care when he shoots you?"


    "Do you think that Lu Shao gave Nana the only antidote, but he had no feelings?"


    No, neither!


    It was Lu tingchuan''s plan that she could steal the treasure map and successfully escape. He knew that she would choose to do it when he was away, so he gave her a chance.


    But it''s not as obvious. Moreover, he had found that the cage had been passive for a long time, so he asked people to lock her up. In fact, it was just an act.


    Because he knew that she would be able to open the lock and escape. And let the kitten help her find the treasure map and let her go.


    The purpose is to let her know that her brother is not in the hands of those people, so that she can no longer trust those people and be used by them.


    But she obviously didn''t. And he was also used by the other party to lure him to take the bait. He blocked a shot for her and nearly died.


    But in this way, it also achieved what Lu tingchuan wanted. Nalanyu didn''t trust those people any more and was no longer used.


    But she would not give up, and even less would she believe that her brother had an accident. Finally, he found the backing of Lao ma.


    During this period, Lu tingchuan has been trying to tell her the truth. But Zhou yu''er took a step faster. So much so that she hated him to the bone and took the risk of drugging him.


    He also noticed that she had drugged him later.


    Originally, he took her to see the sea that day, so he planned to finish it that day. I didn''t expect to encounter Rogo''s half volley again.


    In fact, Lu tingchuan has been fighting for more time for each other. He''s gambling, too. Gambling on the importance of affection and kinship.


    But in the end, he obviously lost.


    However, he is willing to lose and is ready to lose.


    However, it is not these things that make nalanyu most sad, but why Lu tingchuan refuses to tell the truth about the cause of her brother''s death.


    In fact, her brother is not doing escort work at the wharf, but doing some illegal transportation at sea. The goods transported are also smuggled and stolen goods, and even a large number of drugs.


    On the day of the accident, her brother and a group of people were lying in ambush at sea, ready to intercept Lu tingchuan''s cargo ship. In the end, there was a fire on both sides and a lot of casualties under the chaos.


    But Lu tingchuan did not shoot from beginning to end. He didn''t explain it because it really had a direct relationship with him. He was in a bad mood that day, so he ordered the fire to be opened.


    He attached great importance to love and justice, so he could not blame his brother for his crime in order to escape the crime, and it was even more impossible for her to seek revenge from the person who shot her brother. Therefore, it is the best choice to take the responsibility.


    Just like the housekeeper said, he seems to be rude and overbearing, cold and heartless, but in fact, he is a person with delicate mind, affection and righteousness.


    It was he who armed himself so well that it was hard to see through.


    She thought that keeping watch day after day would be the only thing she wanted and could do in her lower body.


    After life and death, she looked down on a lot. I just hope that God can bring her watch to them and let them know that she is always there.


    Always Always


    ¡­¡­


    The weather changed suddenly. The sky was shrouded in dark clouds and the wind was turbulent.


    Dock workers are in a hurry to finish work, someone is talking about the typhoon is coming.


    Nalanyu stood there, as if he couldn''t listen to anything. It''s not the first time she''s been hit by a typhoon. Last time I was blown into the sea by a typhoon, I was almost swept away by the sea.


    Then a fisherman dragged her out of the sea. That time, because of choking water, I woke up after several days in a coma.


    "Little girl, let''s go. The typhoon is coming." The person who leaves after work, before leaving, does not forget to kindly remind her.


    And she, still indifferent.


    The other side looked very worried, said a word and left in a hurry.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and nalanyu has been unstable. In the past two months, she has lost a lot of weight, almost skin and bones. We can''t handle typhoons at all.


    "Little girl, the typhoon is coming. Let''s go now."


    An elegant, clear voice came. Nalanyu was shocked. I feel like I''m having a hallucination. Just that sound, how familiar and real.Behind her, a few meters away, stood a tall and clear figure. With a gentle step, step by step toward her.


    Xu is aware of the movement, nalanyu suddenly turns around


    Looking at the person in front of her, maybe she was excited, maybe she was unbelievable, maybe she was blown by the wind. She faltered and fell back a few steps, and her delicate body was about to fall.


    Lu tingchuan''s skill is agile. She rushes up with a lunge and grabs her. She''s so cold that there''s no temperature. As soon as his chest tightened, the center of his brow twisted up.


    Naranyu has shed tears. Mingming''s eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, but he still stares at him stubbornly. His eyes blink, as if in the blink of an eye, he will disappear.


    God knows how much she wants time to be here. Even if the next second is death, as long as she can look at him.


    "The sea is cold. I don''t want to go down." Lu tingchuan picked her up. She''s really much thinner. It was so thin that he picked her up almost effortlessly.


    Nalanyu''s eyes were fixed on his face, motionless. Until he was sure that he was not dreaming or hallucinating, he buried his face in his chest and sobbed.


    She cried so thoroughly. It''s as if I want to cry and vent the pain I''ve been suppressing in my heart for two months.


    These two months, she has been too depressed, too depressed, too hard.


    She even felt that death was her only relief. However, she did not dare to die. Feel no face, no courage to face him.


    But


    Fortunately, she did not choose to use death to extricate herself, otherwise she would really miss the most important moment in her life.


    Now, now!


    Lu tingchuan opened the front passenger''s door and put her in. But she still hugged him around the neck and refused to let go. He could feel her long eyelashes sweeping around his neck with a layer of moisture.


    That kind of lost and recovered excitement and joy carries too much bitterness and pain, helplessness and sadness.


    What is in her heart, so is in his heart. Of course, she may bear more than him, fortunately, he can feel, can understand.

 Chapter 1302

    "If you don''t go, you will be blown into the sea." His voice was soft and soft. It''s not as hard, sexy and mellow as it used to be when it was cold, but it''s as soft as sunshine, with a touch of temperature, which makes people intoxicated.


    The warm smell sprinkled in her neck nest, with a good smell of tobacco; it was the familiar smell of nalanyu, or the infatuated and unforgettable smell of her.


    She gently released her hand and stepped out of his arms. At this moment, I didn''t have the courage to see him again.


    She should be very embarrassed and ugly now, right?


    His face was yellow and thin, his hair was blown in a mess by the sea breeze, his crying eyes were red and swollen, his nose was runny and his tears were wiped on him. He was such a clean person, he must have hated her.


    Lu tingchuan helped her fasten her seat belt. Her eyes swept over her face. It seemed that she could see through what she was thinking. Thin lips hooked it with interest, took a few pieces of paper from the tissue box and handed it to her. "My nose is running into my mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu was embarrassed. Believing it, he blushed and took the tissue over and wiped it.


    The smile on his face is deeper. Close the door, go around the car, get in the driver''s seat, buckle your seat belt, and the car bounces out like a bullet.


    Nalanyu was surprised and instinctively grasped the safety handle. One second he thought his temperament had changed, the next he showed his nature.


    It''s still rough and overbearing.


    Anyway, as long as he''s alive.


    ¡­¡­


    The car goes on like this, as if it''s going on forever.


    Nalanyu did not ask where he was going, just sat quietly and looked ahead. No matter where she goes, she will follow him until the end of her life, and she will never give up on him.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "stop the car."


    Lu tingchuan was puzzled and looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Just stop the car." Nalanyu looks very anxious. There were not many cars on the road. Lu tingchuan turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side.


    Nalanyu has taken off his seat belt, and then his seat belt. She climbed into the co pilot''s seat and reached for his coat.


    Lu tingchuan was a little confused by her actions.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "Take off your clothes." She didn''t look at him. She was still trying to untie the shirt he was wearing. Because she was too anxious, she untied two buttons after half a day.


    Damn button, it''s so easy to untie at ordinary times, but it''s so difficult to untie today. It seems that it''s deliberately against her.


    "The car shock in broad daylight, isn''t it so good?" His words were a little frivolous, and his eyes were vague and startling.


    At ordinary times, if you hear such words, you must have been embarrassed to find a hole to go in, or you may be fascinated by his charm.


    But at the moment, nalanyu is still trying to untie his shirt button as if he can''t hear anything. Lu tingchuan didn''t know what she was going to do, but wanted to make fun of her. He clasped her by the wrist. "I found a problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Nalanyu looks up at him. She was already very close to him, so when she looked up, she got closer. Close to two people''s breathing are entangled together, close to her eyelashes have to brush his nose. Both of them were stunned, staring deeply.


    Lu tingchuan suddenly laughed. Smile so good-looking, charming. Looking at the smile on his face, nalanyu was out of his mind again. She never seemed to have seen his smile.


    Never.


    This moment is like a dream.


    Until he said, "you''re not really stupid."


    Na Lanyu frowned and asked unhappily, "how stupid am I?"


    "The ability to please men is still so poor." Lu tingchuan looks at her with hot and ambiguous eyes.


    Such eyes, let nalanyu some difficult to resist. The heart beat fast and disorderly, at the same time angry, "who wants to please you? Be sentimental


    After that, she began to work hard again.


    His voice came from the top of his head, "don''t you please me, just come up and touch me, and take off my clothes?"


    "You''re the only one who''s thinking about the bad things in your head." Naranyu muttered. Unless she was drugged, she would only think that kind of thing after she left her life and death.


    God knows how much she wants to say to him.


    "Well, I do think. Not only in the mind, but also in the body. " Lu tingchuan can''t help but hold her over and sit on her lap. She adjusts the seat to make her more comfortable.


    Nalanyu exclaimed, "Hey, Lu tingchuan, don''t move..." Panicked, she grabbed his shirt and pulled off the button.


    And then


    She was stunned.


    His eyes fell on his chest and he couldn''t pull them away.


    Originally strong and sexy chest, many women salivated? Unfortunately, now there is an obvious scar.Although two months have passed, it is still so obvious and shocking.


    Her chest tightened. Shake hands and reach over. However, before touching, the wrist is heavy. Lu tingchuan clasped her hand, looking at the pain and pity in her eyes, his chest also slightly tightened.


    "Let me touch it." There are tears in nalanyu''s eyes. She never loves to shed tears, but at this moment, it was once out of control.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Lu tingchuan gazed at her, her eyes full of care. Worried that she would be upset, he tried to appease her.


    "Just touch it." She pleaded.


    Lu tingchuan had no choice but to let her go. Her finger abdomen touches on the skin, cool, let him a heart pull more tightly.


    She rubbed his scar slowly with her finger. She didn''t dare to move too much. Her fingers even trembled. She was worried that if she didn''t pay attention, she would hurt him.


    That day''s picture, as if it was yesterday, so clear, so real.


    She really thought he had left her. During this time, she did not dare to mention anything about him. Don''t dare to ask if he''s been brought up? Dare not ask what his funeral was like? Where is it buried?


    These are her eternal pain. She didn''t want to face it, she didn''t have the courage to face it.


    But


    Now he''s alive again.


    So suddenly appeared in front of her, back to her life.


    Everything is like a dream. But She knew it wasn''t a dream.


    "Is it really appropriate for you to make such a fuss with a bloody man?" Lu tingchuan laughed at her.


    Nalanyu came back and looked at him.


    He is no longer the cold and cold man before. At least, she has seen his smiling face twice in a few minutes. To tell the truth, this kind of him, on the contrary, made her a little unaccustomed. However, it''s still irresistible.

 Chapter 1303

    Never dare to think, in this life, even have the opportunity to see his smile, can also accompany him in this way; even if just so quietly looking at each other, she thought, is also a lifetime to do not tired of things.


    "Does it hurt? To be honest. " She looked at his wound and at him.


    Anyway, it hurts!


    Lu tingchuan seriously considered it and nodded, "it hurts It hurts all the time. "


    Although I know that she must have had a bad two months, by contrast, he is not?


    God knows how he''s been through this time. Lying on the cold bed, with all kinds of instruments and pipes, he was fighting with death all the time. Because he had a virus in his body, he couldn''t be anesthetized for the operation. Lying on the operating table, I feel the cold scalpel gouging my chest, the sharp medical forceps gouging out the flesh and blood, looking for the bullet hidden in the flesh and blood


    These are not the sources of his pain. What really made him miserable was her heartrending cry when he fell into the sea. So far, still so deep hovering in his ears.


    I don''t want to recall the tragedy of that day. However, countless days and nights were tortured by the scene of the night can not sleep. Fortunately, later, because of the wound infection, causing a degree of unconsciousness, plus bleeding and lung water, he is almost half of the people have stepped into the gate of death. He also thought he might not wake up. After half a month in a coma, I still woke up.


    How can he forget his life if pain doesn''t give him up


    Thinking of the pain he suffered, nalanyu''s eyes were red, and one of them was about to split. She hugged him, buried her face in his chest, and sobbed, "I thought You really left me behind. "


    Her voice trembled, and her throat was tight again and again. It took a long time for her to speak again.


    Lu tingchuan''s hand fell on the back of her head, gently stroked her hair and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t think I could hold you like this."


    He thought it would sink to the bottom of the sea No, it will probably be a delicious meal for fish, and then Only a pile of bones are left to sleep in a corner forever. Bad luck, maybe not even bones. After all, the sharks in the sea are so powerful that it''s easy to swallow them with bones.


    Nalanyu couldn''t say a word. He could only hold him tightly and let his tears wet his shirt.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people, originally should have a lot to ask, want to say.


    For example, how did he escape from the desert? Why is it that all the people disappeared for so many days without any news, and they could not escape from the cannibal desert, but he escaped?


    For example, how was he rescued from the sea? She watched him sink into the sea and be swallowed by the sea. In principle, the cold sea, coupled with his serious injury, the chance of survival is really very small.


    In addition, he is still alive and knows that she is in such pain. Why didn''t he come to her earlier?


    She thought, probably to punish her?!


    Punishment she never understood him; punishment she never understood his good intentions.


    However, she did not want to understand? And he, just hide so deep.


    Fortunately, the clouds finally opened up.


    "In the future, I will never let you go again." Nalanyu held his arm tightly again. It''s like hugging him like this. It''s like this. He''ll never leave again.


    "If you don''t separate, can''t you hold it like this? I''m almost out of breath. " In fact, her hand has held her tightly. I just want to hold her like this, and I don''t want to let go for a moment.


    After the rain, Nalan realized it, released him and stepped out of his arms. I feel embarrassed and dare not look up at him.


    When Lu tingchuan saw her blushing and shy for the first time, she was lovely and charming. It''s just too thin. Thin cheeks are concave, face haggard, looking distressing.


    "Eat more later. You''re too thin." He raised his hand and hung her hair behind his ears.


    "It''s not the same with you." He is thinner, thin and before almost take off like, "thin are not good-looking."


    Lu tingchuan laughs, "used to look good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is definitely a problem for myself.


    And he, however, still fixed her, seemed to be waiting for her answer.


    "The typhoon is coming. Let''s go now. As we are now, none of us can stand a typhoon of magnitude 10. " Nalanyu wants to go back to his co pilot and digress from this topic. However, some people are not easy to deceive. It''s not easy to deceive, but it''s also hard to stare at this sentence.


    "I haven''t answered yet." His eyes deeper, with a burning temperature, so not to avoid staring at him, as if she did not answer, do not give up.


    This kind of eyes, let her some difficult to resist, "you drive out of here."


    If it can be delayed for a while, maybe he will forget.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t embarrass her. Holding her back to the co driver''s seat, he adjusted his seat and started the car slowly.¡­¡­


    Along the way, both of them had no words for a long time. Even if this is silent, they are content and peaceful with each other.


    He looked ahead and drove intently. Nalanyu can''t help peeping at him. Inadvertently turned to his chest slightly open shirt, and can not help but think of his chest scar.


    She made it herself. I''m afraid it won''t fade in my life.


    "No wishful thinking." Lu tingchuan suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Nalanyu looked at him in amazement. The eyes seem to ask: do you still have an eye hidden, but also perspective. I know what she''s thinking, and it''s not happy.


    "Can you tell me how you were saved?" Struggling in the bottom of her heart for a long time, she still asked. After brewing chest pain for a long time, he said again, "I asked Shilin, found the housekeeper, and even went to your old house, but no one is willing to see me, no one is willing to give me everything about you. I''m like a villain who''s been sent to hell. The whole world is condemning me. "


    At this point, she repeatedly inhaled, trying to push back the fog in her eyes. However, there is no way to remove the suffering and pain of the past two months from the body at once.


    She thought, pull away at once, she may not be used to it! After all, the pain is so deep, so bitter.


    "So you go to the seaside every day to watch?"


    Nalanyu didn''t answer him immediately. He looked at the endless road for a long time, and then sighed: "it''s not so much watching as atonement."


    "You don''t need atonement, and you don''t have sin." Lu tingchuan released a hand and held her hand. "If you didn''t shoot me that day, we couldn''t have today. We can never cross the abyss of love and hate. "

 Chapter 1304

    He wanted her to shoot. Even if she died, he would die in her hands. As for the truth Shi Lin told her, he didn''t know.


    "You should have told me the truth earlier."


    Lu tingchuan didn''t answer.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Lin to tell the truth, he might never have said it.


    Nalanyu knew very well that he didn''t say it because he knew the importance of her brother in her mind, so he didn''t want to let the truth destroy her brother''s image in her heart. At least, in her memory, her brother is the best and happiest memory of her life.


    However, he did not know, he concealed the truth, wholeheartedly for her, but brought her the pain of losing him. Fortunately, the pain is only temporary.


    "Actually, I don''t really remember what happened that day. I just remember that when I sank into the sea, I seemed to hear the sound of a helicopter. Soon, I was pulled out of the sea. You know, the sea was very cold at that time, and I was seriously injured, so I was already unconscious. I only knew that my breathing was from difficult to smooth, and then I fell into a coma. "


    Lu tingchuan gently and slowly told what he remembered that day. It has always been said that he is God''s favorite, regardless of appearance, identity, status, are richer than ordinary people.


    But he never felt it. It was not until this time that he came back to life that he felt like escaping from the threshold of hell again and again under the light of God.


    "Have I ever told you that I''m very talented in diving?" Lu tingchuan looks at her.


    Nalanyu shook his head.


    "It took about three minutes from sinking into the sea to being rescued," Shi Lin said. Specifically, the housekeeper saw my message to you in your room, and saw you leave in a hurry, so he told Shilin about it. Shi Lin is the person who knows this most. He guessed what I was going to do, so he and Tian Yong took a helicopter to search the sea. It''s probably that the sky never dies. I was seen by them at the critical moment. "


    So it is.


    Nalanyu doesn''t remember anything. At that time, she thought she was too sad. She didn''t know anything about what he said.


    "What about in the desert? Isn''t it true that those who go in have no life


    "There is no way to survive, but all the organs and institutions there are designed by me. I know the safe passage inside. However, because the collapse is too fierce, it almost failed to come out. "


    Nalanyu looked at him quietly. Looking at him as thin as this, we can see how much suffering he suffered from these two things. She didn''t ask again, just wrapped his hands in the palm of her hands, like a treasure.


    Lu tingchuan thought it funny to see her like that. But this move is very practical for him.


    "From now on, no one will think about the so-called treasure. There is no longer Lu Shao in this world. " He said.


    "So, what you''re doing is you''re trying to stop those people from coveting the treasure?" This sentence seems to be a question, but also more like a positive sentence.


    "Not only that, but also self-protection."


    Because of the treasure, he caused himself too much trouble and danger. His family was also worried and frightened. Before that, he was planning to stop, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity. It''s rare for someone to give him a chance this time, so he naturally wants to seize it.


    ¡­¡­


    We have left the typhoon area and the car is still driving forward.


    "Where are we going now?" After another drive, nalanyu asked him.


    "To my house. Take you back to my family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way Nalanyu nervously pressed his hand, as if pressing him like this, the car could stop, of course, not. She anxiously added: "you stop quickly, hurry up."


    "For what?" When Lu tingchuan asked her, the speed had slowed down.


    "I''m too bad to see your family."


    Because of insomnia all night, she did not dare to look at her face in the mirror, but it must be ugly. Coupled with long-term poor appetite, and a lot of thin, dare not imagine what they are now like. How can I see his family like this?


    More importantly, his family should know what happened between them, right? Can they accept a woman who shoots her son or grandson?


    She thought, should be very difficult to accept it?!


    Lu tingchuan stopped the car and said, "well, it''s really a bit bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, was she really rejected?


    Lu tingchuan restarted the car again, not knowing that his comment deeply hit someone''s heart.


    Next, I was so embarrassed all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour, the car stopped in front of a villa.


    "Get out of the car." Lu tingchuan took off his seat belt, pushed the door open and got off.


    Nalanyu looked at the villa like a castle in front of him and got off. Also because full of mind in this villa, accidentally hit the head when getting off."Well ~"


    she let out a cry, covering her head.


    Lu tingchuan frowned, strode over, raised her hand to take her hand down, but because of the embarrassment, nalanyu refused to take her hand away, "it''s OK, just touched it lightly."


    Clearly tears are about to fall down, but also said that just a touch. Lu tingchuan didn''t believe her. She pulled her hand down and saw a big bag bulging under the bangs.


    He frowned deeper. "I didn''t realize you were so stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People make complaints about him. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t comfort him. She''s stupid. She doesn''t even do boyfriend. Nalanyu rubbed his forehead and looked at the luxurious and special villa. He asked curiously, "where is this place?"


    "My house." Lu tingchuan led her towards the gate.


    It''s different from his previous residence. It''s the security guard who stands guard all the way. Here, there is no one, and the guard box in front of the door is empty, not like a place where people work.


    When nalanyu heard that it was his home, he was even more surprised at the castle villa. She thought it would be a high-end club, or a restaurant, or a place to play Anyway, I didn''t think it was his home.


    Mainly Very few people in the domestic design of their homes so European style.


    But it''s pretty. It''s very European.


    It seems that his feelings for Europe are not very deep.


    Lu tingchuan lost his fingerprint and the door opened automatically. The two walked in hand. The manor is very big, with lawns, gardens, swings and langting, which show the aestheticism of Europe everywhere.


    Had it not been for his own eyes, nalanyu would never have thought that Lu tingchuan, who was so impatient and rude, would have built such a dreamlike Castle home.

 Chapter 1305

    On April day, some flowers and plants are already in bud, attracting all kinds of butterflies and bees; birds are also branches singing, full of vitality.


    Here, I feel like a paradise.


    Nalanyu is full of curiosity and love for every place here. My eyes are searching everywhere, and I can''t help stopping to enjoy every place.


    Lu tingchuan saw that she seemed very interested in it, so she stopped, "do you like it?"


    Nalanyu patronizes here to have a look, there to have a look, did not notice what he said. Hindsight found that he stopped, but also looking at himself, she asked strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu tingchuan low smile, "how do you feel here?" This time, he asked tactfully.


    "Not bad." Nalanyu looks around and nods to make an evaluation.


    In order to avoid him too narcissistic, so her evaluation retention is relatively large. However, the evaluation against her will, even her own heart is accusing.


    Obviously, it''s too good to be any better, and you can''t like what you like any more.


    Lu tingchuan did not mind her reply, and said: "in the future, please take more care of this hostess."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Nalanyu was stunned.


    "It means that in the future, there may not be any plan to employ servants here, so the future Mrs. Lu will have to work hard." He can''t say the word "Mrs. Lu" more smoothly.


    Nalanyu''s pretty face was covered with rosy clouds. "Aren''t you afraid of being ruined into a primeval forest by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If so, he would have to worry. However, the primeval forest is also good, "if we really become a primeval forest, we will be a pair of primitive people."


    Na Lanyu laughs, "don''t you take me in to have a look?"


    She was more looking forward to what the inner room was like. Although she had a picture in her mind.


    "Mrs. Lu, please." Lu tingchuan bent down and made a "please" gesture.


    "Hate ~" nalanyu is coquettish and angry on his mouth, but on his face he smiles like the blooming peony, beautiful and charming.


    Two people came inside.


    Although no one, but here is clean and spotless. As she imagined, noble and graceful European style. Bigger than she thought. Strong Western charm, more in-depth essence.


    "Can I go upstairs and have a look?" She took the initiative to ask him for advice.


    "This is your home. You can do it yourself."


    It''s not very romantic, but it''s very pleasant.


    Nalanyu went upstairs impolitely. The style of the upstairs is similar to that of the downstairs, which is also very big. After a turn, there are several rooms. The point is, there''s a third floor.


    She didn''t go up again. She took a turn on the second floor to see the scenery from all angles and enjoy the beauty of different scenery. Suddenly, she has secretly began to look forward to their future days.


    Just like now, quiet, peaceful, with the world, do not fight.


    "Nalan."


    He called her downstairs.


    It was the first time she had called her name, and it was the first time someone had called her that way. Most of all, she loves her family. She thinks it''s a good name. Especially out of his mouth.


    "I''m coming down." She answered and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, I didn''t see him in the living room. Looking around, I couldn''t see where he was. "Where are you?"


    "Kitchen."


    £¿


    There is a big question mark on nalanyu''s head. Can he cook?


    By the time she thought about it, she had come to the kitchen. Lu tingchuan is looking for something in the cupboard. The stove he had just taken out of the cupboard was on the glass table.


    "What are you doing?" She came over.


    "We live here for the time being. We have no servants. We have to cook by ourselves." This is a very important, resolute and unavoidable special task.


    People have to eat. To eat out, he would rather be hungry.


    "So, are you going to cook now?" He''s acting like this.


    "Not now. There''s no food at home. I just want to see if there is anything missing at home. We can buy it in the supermarket later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who can tell nalanyu that Lu Shao is real?


    Lu tingchuan didn''t wait for her response for a long time. She turned around and saw that she was still in a confused state. "What does it mean to not speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I listen to you. " She thought that after the separation of life and death, he would hold her and experience the feeling of recovery; or, lying on the big bed, hand in hand, quietly enjoy each other''s reality.


    Or With his wild desire and hope, the most likely appearance is to peel her clean, eat her clean, then pester her and show her his majesty again and again.


    As a matter of fact, he doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Think about what you want to eat, and make a quick decision later." He added.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" It''s like time. It''s not five o''clock, OK?"You''re not hungry?" He looked back at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu blinked, "it seems a little bit."


    He didn''t ask. She didn''t feel it at all. When he asked, her stomach really growled. It was the first time in two months that she felt hungry.


    It''s good to have a sense of taste.


    "But Can you cook? " Nalanyu tangled for a long time, then asked out.


    "You don''t?" Lu tingchuan turned and looked at her as if she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t cook.


    Nalanyu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I really don''t know."


    For the first time, I didn''t think cooking would be so humiliating.


    "It''s OK, I will."


    His attitude changed so fast. Just now, she still couldn''t believe that she couldn''t cook. She was humiliated and embarrassed. As a result, the next moment, he became indifferent.


    As long as she knew he didn''t care, she took it for granted that she couldn''t cook.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people drive to the supermarket, the road has been chatting about the need to buy ingredients.


    "Another black chicken." Lu tingchuan thought of another one.


    "You''ve bought an old hen."


    "Black chickens and old hens have different nutrition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless. Will he ask for a pheasant later? Nutrition is also different.


    But, no, I think of ducks.


    "How about the Drake? It''s said that the nutrition of the Drake is also very good, and it''s better than that of the year. "


    "This year''s drakes are still hatching." It''s only April now. If it''s not hatched, it''s just born. How do you eat? Baked?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu tingchuan came to see her. That look, as if still don''t believe.


    "It''s no use looking at me. And you''ve bought enough now. We can''t finish it in three days. It''s not fresh to buy so much at home. I''ll buy it after eating. "

 Chapter 1306

    Lu tingchuan agreed with her temporarily.


    "By the way, I''ll get some snacks later." Nalanyu started her shopping plan again.


    "Yes."


    "Do you have any snacks you like? I''ll buy them for you." She said she was very considerate.


    "Just buy me a box of condoms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bomb is definitely tricky to drop. Naranyu''s brain is in a mess.


    And someone, like nobody, is calm.


    Nalanyu took a sneak look at him. He was caught. The vision hastily draws back, throws out the window, a heart "bang bang" disorderly several pats.


    Clearly the temperature in the car is constant, but she can''t bear the heat, quietly will the window down a seam. A cool wind came in through the crack of the window. It felt much better.


    Indeed, Lu''s reputation is not small. Just one look can fascinate thousands of women. A word with him can make people crazy.


    What''s more, I said something very ambiguous to her.


    "Is it hot?" Lu tingchuan later realized that there was a cool wind blowing in. After looking around, she found that her window was open.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, a little bit. " Nalanyu also pretended to fan with his hand.


    "Then turn down the heating. It''s easy to catch a cold when blowing cold air." He turned down the heat and closed her window.


    Therefore, Lu Shao doesn''t know what she is.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got to the supermarket, as soon as the car stopped, she took off her belt and pushed the door open to get off. The cheek is still burning. It must be as red as a prawn. Blow the wind quickly, or you will lose your adult.


    "What are you running for?" After getting out of the car, Lu tingchuan asked her with a straight face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did I run away? " Nalanyu pretends to be a fool.


    "Blush what?" When Lu tingchuan spoke, her hand had already been stretched out and tried on her forehead. It''s not hot, but I feel a big pimple.


    It was a good crash.


    "Maybe it''s a little stuffy in the car." It''s all mixed up by his words. It''s nice to ask.


    "Stand here and wait." Lu tingchuan strode out.


    "Well, where are you going?" Nalanyu asked after, but he has gone far. I went across the road.


    I don''t know what he is going to do. Nalanyu is waiting. Looking at him crossing the road, looking east and West, it is clear that he is the same as ordinary people, but in her eyes, it is a beautiful scenery that she can never get tired of.


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, Lu tingchuan came back with a small bag in his hand. The bag is printed with the hospital logo; nalanyu raises his heart and thinks he is not comfortable there, so he hastens to meet him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nalanyu asked him nervously and looked him up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingchuan was confused when she asked.


    "Didn''t you go to the drugstore? Is there something wrong? " The worry on her face, and the tension of her eyes, he saw so clearly, a warm surge in his chest.


    "I''m fine. It''s because you hit a big bag on the forehead. I went to buy some medicine to wipe it He raised the bag in his hand. "Come here, I''ll clean it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt anymore. " Nalanyu''s heart relaxed and moved.


    To say that he is a big old man and doesn''t care about people is not at all in her opinion. When he is careful, he can warm his heart. It''s like this moment.


    Regardless of the passers-by coming and going, I have to help her wipe the medicine myself. He doesn''t feel awkward, she does.


    "Disinfect if it doesn''t hurt." He suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, "I don''t want to be in bed with a woman with a headlight on her head doing exercise. It affects the taste. "


    "Boom - ''


    nalanyu was blown up again in a disorderly wind. The red on the cheek has not gone down, the brush is more red.


    Next, like stepping on cotton, she had no idea how she was brought into the supermarket by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the shopping cart was almost full. Nalanyu is still thinking about her snacks, but someone seems to be very impatient.


    You know, he hasn''t bought all the things he plans to buy. I can see that he seldom goes to the supermarket.


    However, men don''t like to go shopping. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have a onion or a grain of rice at home, he wouldn''t want to go out.


    "Is that enough? If we buy more, we''ll have to push another car. " Nalanyu looked at the shopping cart slowly, some melancholy, will carry enough.


    "I have almost everything. It depends on what you want to buy."


    "Forget about mine. It''s all snacks anyway. I''ll buy it next time." She was worried that she was hungry at home, and she was too lazy to cook. She could deal with snacks at will."I''ll buy condoms, too."


    Nalanyu was crazy, raised his hand to block his face and aimed at the people passing by. It''s not a shame to hear that. Fortunately, no one cast a strange look. She gasped and glared at him, "Mr. Lu, can you keep your voice down? Are you afraid that others don''t know you want to buy that thing? "


    "I know. What''s the matter? Isn''t that normal? " Who is nothing but sex life? Who doesn''t use condoms?


    "It''s not normal for you to say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu tingchuan opened her lips and didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    Why is it abnormal to say it? What logic!


    When two people came to the daily necessities zone, they didn''t know whether it was the obvious position of the condom or the dazzling colors. Anyway, they were noticed at a glance.


    Nalanyu saw the colorful small box and saw it. But the next moment, someone''s eyes swept over, she hastily pulled back the line of sight, pretending to see nothing.


    Then, in the twinkling of an eye, the people next to him have disappeared. She looked around and found him in the condom area. People are seriously choosing condoms.


    This is not the point, but the point is that there are several young girls around him; they all stare at him with their eyes open, and some even discharge directly.


    Now girls Are they all so bold?


    Nalanyu was going to walk there, but she changed her mind. Those girls didn''t seem to want to let him go. She wanted to see how Lu sanshao, who couldn''t chat, would deal with this kind of affair.


    "Handsome, can I leave you a contact information? My name is Meili. I''m eighteen years old One of the girls finally took the initiative to catch up.


    Lu tingchuan took a look at the style with a colored condom as if he didn''t hear it. It didn''t seem to suit his taste. She put it back and changed it again.


    The girl was ignored, unwilling, picked up a box of color sets in front of him and shook, "handsome Handsome

 Chapter 1307

    Lu tingchuan frowned. This just lifted eyes to see an eye girl, "you talk to me?"


    The other party wants to cry without tears, said for a long time, people still don''t know who she is talking to, hit. But is this man so handsome? The skin is so good that it doesn''t have any blemishes. I''m envious.


    "Handsome guy, can you leave a contact information and make a friend? I don''t have a boyfriend yet. " The girl pulled down her low necked sweater, revealing an attractive gully and giving her a flattering look.


    "I have a boyfriend." Lu tingchuan did not call her eyes, but also did not leave her chest proud, continue to pick their own things.


    "Are you gay?" The girl glared at her eyes and her face was incredible.


    "What is gay?" Lu tingchuan originally wanted to use this sentence to get rid of her, but he didn''t succeed. He simply pretended to be crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you like men or women? " The girl was stunned by his question.


    "Women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl blinked, he around dizzy, one will have a boyfriend, one will like women, "then do you like men?"


    "I like it."


    "Shit, bisexual?"


    "What is bisexuality?" Keep loading.


    "Mom, no wonder you are so handsome when you meet a mentally retarded person." The girl trembled, raised her collar and quickly dodged. I can''t help thinking that people are really not perfect. A handsome guy is actually an IQ.


    Too bad.


    Lu tingchuan''s success in fooling people away is quite a sense of achievement. Sweep a circle is still around the woman, eyes a cold, as if in impatience said: not fast away?!


    He was determined to change his fear of seeing others. Otherwise, how could he talk to a man who had nothing to do with him.


    However, there are people who don''t know what to do. A girl couldn''t help coming over and glancing at the condom in his hand, which was marked with style and size. The girl saw that he was holding the largest size, and her eyes were shining. "Handsome guy, it must be attack to buy such a large size?"


    The girl danced at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is attack? " Lu tingchuan''s tone is not as good as just now. But still in the bottom of my heart to remind myself, bear a bear on the past.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ll attack you as soon as I see you." He is tall, vigorous and has a good face. The size in his hand must be his own.


    "Three seconds. Get out of here." Lu San Shao has reached the state of unbearable. Besides, why should he endure and change? Isn''t it good to be afraid of people?!


    The girl was startled, blinked, laughed again, and stuck to him, "don''t be so fierce ~ people are interested in your big size."


    To tell you the truth, nalanyu was there to help the girl with a cold sweat. I can''t imagine what Lu tingchuan will do next second. It''s too late for her to come forward and resolve.


    "Ah..."


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Just now, the girl had been thrown into the shopping cart by Lu sanshao. She kicked out the shopping cart and glided dozens of meters. Finally, she hit the goods and stopped.


    Nalanyu was stunned. My heart is very sympathetic to that girl.


    And Lu Shao has returned to the state, focusing on his younger brother''s raincoat. I picked two boxes and asked nalanyu for advice.


    Nalanyu didn''t look up and didn''t know what he said. He just nodded his head.


    It was the first time she met such a disgrace. Next time you can''t go shopping with him. It''s poison.


    She stood in the way of her face and did not dare to look up. She was anxious to pull him away. But people are not slow to study, one will be thrown into the shopping cart, another will be thrown in.


    When nalanyu found something wrong, there was a hill in the shopping cart.


    "What are you doing with all this?" Nalanyu grabbed him, "do you think this is a wholesale market?"


    "How beautiful?" He glanced into the shopping cart. "One box only has two. One night is not enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, nalanyu only bought two boxes of chocolates for snacks, but also bought two shopping carts full of things. Because I thought of toiletries, pajamas and underwear.


    I was going to the mall, but someone couldn''t wait to go home. You can only buy it in the brand store upstairs.


    At the time of checking out, when nalanyu just started to check out the ingredients, she also stood by to help. When she arrived at another car, she stood quietly far away.


    Imagine the cashier brushing so many condoms. What would he look like?


    This scene will soon be here.


    Nalanyu aims at the cashier''s reaction and can''t help laughing.


    Maybe it''s because Lu tingchuan has been wearing a tight face, so when the cashier brushes a condom, he will sneak a glance at him. The look and expression, I can''t say how funny it is.


    The cashier''s face bag changes every second.At the end of the count, the cashier was paralyzed. I guess I''m thinking that if I buy so many condoms, I''m not afraid that my kidney will be damaged. But what can a hot and handsome man do without a condom?


    "Hello, the total is 13956.3 yuan." The cashier finished brushing these things, and his hands were almost useless.


    After the cashier quoted the price, the people who paid the bill and lined up all cast strange eyes one after another.


    Go to a supermarket and buy more than 10000 things Although this is an imported supermarket, more than 10000 is a bit exaggerated. In fact, clothes are a little expensive. Lu tingchuan always chooses the best one to buy, otherwise he won''t be able to spend so much money.


    Of course, for Lu tingchuan, this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket. He searched around the crowd and finally saw the man hiding in the crowd, "what are you doing standing so far away? Come and pay for it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no money. " Nalan was stunned by the rain.


    "If you don''t have money, why don''t you come to the supermarket?"


    "No You''re coming. " She didn''t say she was coming to the supermarket. Besides, how did she know he would have to pay for it himself.


    "My property is transferred to your name, and I can''t get money out of my account. Don''t you know that?" What a simple thing.


    "But I didn''t want your property."


    Lu tingchuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Please pay the bill, sir. There''s still a line in the back." The cashier gave a timely reminder.


    "What row? No money. " Lu tingchuan is very angry. He is so old that no one dares to urge him to pay the bill.


    The waiter was turned on by him, and the corners of his mouth were drawn. She brushes so much that her wrist is going to be broken. What''s the international joke when she finally says "no money"?


    Nalanyu glared at him and came to the cashier and said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t bring a card when we came out..."


    "WeChat, Alipay can be paid." Said the waiter.


    Lan Yu felt very embarrassed. His elbow reached him and asked him, "are you rich in WeChat or Alipay?"

 Chapter 1308

    "What is WeChat Alipay?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you Chinese or not He didn''t know anything so popular. It was terrible.


    "do you think I am the kind of person who deals with WeChat Alipay?"


    So it is! His business is hundreds of millions of transactions, WeChat Alipay certainly does not exist. What''s more, he doesn''t know how much money he has around him, so he doesn''t need to face the problem of money directly.


    But the point is, it''s embarrassing now. I can''t afford to buy so many things She looked at the mobile phone in her hand and thought of her poor two thousand yuan


    It''s not even a small change.


    "Then what? I''ll give you two thousand. "


    "All the property?"


    Nalanyu nodded. He is ready to be despised.


    Lu tingchuan pursed her lips and despised her. "Is it OK to pay for 20 million watches?" He took the watch off his wrist and threw it on the cash register.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cashier. He glanced at his lost watch and looked at him again. Thinking, who would exchange 20 million watches for more than 10000 yuan?


    Only a fool would do such a thing.


    "Hey, you''re crazy." Nalanyu snatched back his watch. Twenty million, how many thirteen thousand?


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t pay the bill here." Said the cashier.


    There''s no way. Lu tingchuan looks at nalanyu. Nalanyu suddenly felt bad. Before she could react, he caught her and said, "put her down here, right?"


    Nalanyu''s eyes were wide, and his mouth was so angry.


    Thanks to him!


    Even the cashier was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. Later, he looked at nalanyu and Lu tingchuan sympathetically. Maybe I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. What happened!


    Finally, nalanyu was not pressed there, and his watch didn''t reach out. It was nalanyu who called the housekeeper, who remitted the money to her in time.


    It''s a great noise.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, nalanyu always looks out of the window, still angry because he wants to press himself there. She just wants to know, put her down there, and then what?


    Is he going to take things home to cook and eat, regardless of her, or will he try to get money to redeem her?


    Anyway, no matter what his plan was, she could not forgive him for his decision to keep himself there.


    "Is this your first visit to s city?" Lu tingchuan took the initiative to talk to her.


    Nalanyu ignored him.


    "No wonder, looking out the window all the time." Lu tingchuan said to himself, "but I''ll tell you, there''s no good-looking scenic spot in s city. If you want to say good-looking, it''s probably the street lights on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought she was looking at the street lamp?


    She''s just angry, okay?


    The car was quiet again. Lu tingchuan turned on the music and listened to it.


    "The brakes don''t seem to work." After a while, Lu tingchuan suddenly threw out such an explosive bag.


    "What are you talking about?" Nalanyu turned his face and stared at him with a frightened face. Look at the brake under his feet, and look at the traffic on the road. They are walking on the elevated road. The speed is not slow. If the brake fails, it''s OK.


    "Now what?" Nalanyu was worried.


    "What to do?" Lu tingchuan pretended to drive cautiously, and did not dare to move his sight.


    "The brake is broken. What do you say?" Nalanyu is dying of anxiety. He seems to have nothing to do with it. She doubted whether he had the wrong tendon in his chest during the operation.


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m asking you." The car was under his feet. What''s the use of asking her?


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you very good at handling affairs? So there''s no way? " It''s nice of him to say he doesn''t know. Where did Lu Shao, who used to be powerful and omnipotent, go?


    "Ability is also important. For example, I''m very good in bed." Lu Shao''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu rolled his eyes directly, "don''t you call that fierce? You call that insolence. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s good to make you comfortable. "


    "When did I say I was comfortable?" Every time I was tortured by him, I felt comfortable.


    "Your body says it."


    Nalanyu simply ignored him. It''s too late for him to be interested in talking about such things. Suddenly, nalanyu felt that the speed was faster than just now, "ah, how do I think your speed is faster and faster?"


    "It''s not like the brake is broken. I stepped on the accelerator."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu wants to bite.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, the division of labor is clear.


    Nalanyu is responsible for arranging daily necessities, while Lu tingchuan is responsible for the kitchen, including cooking.Because the towel and bath towel were just bought. When nalanyu heard that there was a dryer, he threw all the things that needed to be cleaned into the washing machine and washed them. Then he took them out to dry them. After taking a bath at night, he could use them directly.


    Put all the toiletries in place. The dryer is ticking. This is too fast! Three minutes?


    Take out the washing things, it''s really the same as drying, dry and fragrant.


    Good things are different.


    "Come down."


    The voice of Lu Shao came downstairs.


    "Here we are."


    Nalanyu is thinking, it must be something that will not happen.


    She went downstairs and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "How do you cook chicken soup?" Lu tingchuan is busy at this meeting. I''m still wearing an apron, just like the real one.


    It''s Doraemon on the apron, which is a little out of place with his noble and cold image. It doesn''t look funny.


    Nalanyu almost didn''t laugh when he saw his apron. The funniest thing is, that apron is not for him, OK? It''s so small around him, can''t he see it?


    Suddenly remembered, in the supermarket, the girl said that sentence: Mom, met a mental retardation.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t wait for her response. When she looked back, she found that she was staring at herself, "do I make you so obsessed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shao, who is narcissistic and has no friends, "I''ll check it with my mobile phone."


    "Even if you can''t cook rice, even if you can''t cook soup, you''ll live in vain."


    "You are not and will not." Besides, soup is more important than cooking, OK?


    "I''m a man. It''s a career. "


    "Don''t forget that all your property has been transferred to me. I have to support you in the future."


    "So, from now on, I want to be a little white face?"


    "It depends on your performance. Take charge of my taste buds. I can consider accepting you. "


    Lu tingchuan pondered for a while, "I think I''m better at feeding your body."

 Chapter 1309

    Fainting, could he not be so serious in his bashful words?


    "Then you have to practice your skills."


    "Technology is absolutely not a problem. I''ll let you understand it later."


    Well, nalanyu said he couldn''t.


    It never occurred to me that Lu Shao, who was not good at words, had a time of talking and laughing.


    In this case, she felt that it was the most satisfying moment in her life.


    She found the step of stewing chicken soup on her mobile phone, "blanch the water first. Prepare green onion and ginger, put them on high heat for 20 minutes, bring them to a boil, and then simmer for two hours


    "Two hours?" Will it be too long?


    "Yes, two hours."


    Determined the time, Lu Shao began to work.


    "Didn''t you buy raw chestnut? You can stew some together Nalanyu is directing.


    "What''s good about chestnut? It''s like a potato. "


    "Lu Shao, are you sure you have eaten chestnut?"


    "I''ve had peas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he know the difference between Maodou and Maoli?


    Nalanyu saw that he was in a hurry and looked unprofessional. If I can''t see it, I''ll help him.


    If she really helps, she really won''t.


    When she was a child, she spent almost all her time working except her spare time at school. The younger is to help foster parents work, the older is to go out to work, there is no time to learn to cook.


    Once in a while, I feel that cooking is a relaxed and pleasant thing.


    The chicken soup was stewed successfully. Because chicken soup takes two hours, there''s no rush to do anything else.


    Nalanyu flushed his hands, dried them and prepared to watch TV in the living room. Otherwise, two hours is hard.


    "I''m going out. Take your time." She felt a little proud. But the next moment, the footstep hasn''t been lifted up, he was caught in the past.


    She exclaimed and regained her mind. She was so close to him that the tip of her nose was close to him. She breathed hard, and her heart rate dropped unconsciously. Earned for a while, didn''t break away, but was held more tightly by him.


    "You let go..." She pressed her hand on his shoulder, and her tense palm was wet. Never looked at him so closely, so carefully, so directly.


    Although he has lost a lot of weight and become haggard during this period of time, his skin is really good. Even if the light is so bright and the distance is so close, he can see a little flaw or pore.


    If she asked him what kind of skin care products he used now, would it be too disappointing? I think so! He said that he would change his face, maybe he would show her his face directly.


    Lu tingchuan is no less such a close look at her. I just never looked at her like this when she was awake. A face you never tire of. He can''t sleep at night.


    Two people''s eyes twinkle, eyes are deep and complex, branded in each other''s eyes, can not be transferred for a long time. Entangled breath, also gradually become hot messy up.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyes crossed a dangerous dark awn, and her eyes fell down on her red lips. Because close, she gently exhale, you can smell her provocative fragrance.


    Clearly only 20 years old, but gave birth to a charming face. If a flash in the pan is a pity, then she is a poppy, never tired of seeing it.


    He squinted and hooked his thin lips. "I see what I want in your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    He pasted on her lips, gently spit out two ambiguous words, "love - desire..."


    Nalanyu wanted to say that she was wronged, but he didn''t give her a chance to speak. He held her lips heavily and opened his arrogant mode.


    "Well ~"


    Na Lanyu thought that he really reformed himself, and then he got rid of his overbearing and ruthless In fact, it''s hard to change nature.


    He pushed her coat up and pulled the obstruction with his usual rudeness. The heat of man''s fingertips makes nalanyu tremble.


    Hum, but she did not want to stop the tone. And he, obviously, didn''t mean to stop. He even felt that it was not enough. He kept going down


    "Lu tingchuan, this is the kitchen..." Nalanyu wants to stop. But the voice of the mouth, crisp even her own blush.


    Where does it look like a refusal? Obviously, it''s about the same if you want to refuse.


    "The kitchen is more interesting." Lu tingchuan''s delicate kiss moved from her ear to her neck, which made her more emotional.


    This person is really indifferent when he is in love. As long as he wants to, even on the road, he will not hesitate to pick your pants.


    Nalanyu felt cold and breathed heavily. His cheeks turned red and his neck was flushed. I can''t say how charming that is.


    Lu tingchuan turns her around, presses her in front of the closet, takes a small box out of her pocket, rudely tears it open, and takes a small thing out of itNalanyu said, "well, you had a plan."


    "When I''m with you, it''s always on hand." Who told her to be so charming that she wanted to do something wrong when she saw her?!


    In the passionate kisses, they feel the entanglement and dance in the soul. This moment, all the pain and sadness, from now on, will become the past.


    ¡­¡­


    A sweat of baptism, each other''s body and mind to meet temporarily. Lu tingchuan carried her upstairs to wash.


    Nalanyu is lying in the bathtub, but he hasn''t eased from the intensity just now. It took him nearly an hour to press her. Her legs were stiff. After soaking for a long time, her legs still couldn''t find her intuition.


    And the contrast between someone''s spirit and her is really not so big. Full of spirit and vigor. Three under five divided by two of the washing well, out of the bathtub.


    "You soak a little longer, I''ll go down and steam the fish." Before leaving, she left the bathroom with a kiss on her forehead.


    Nalanyu looked at his back and was very upset. Obviously, he has been working hard. Why is she the one who finally collapsed?


    It''s not fair.


    She felt that she had to strengthen her little body, not to become a female god of war, at least not to support her legs.


    But that''s good. From now on, we can only cherish the time of his body together.


    Ten minutes later, he came up again.


    Nalanyu was lying in the bathtub with her eyes closed for a rest. Unexpectedly, she was about to fall asleep. The main reason is that the quality of sleep during this period is too poor; often sleepless, or can sleep on sleeping pills for a while.


    Hearing his steps upstairs, she didn''t want to open her eyes, but when the door was pushed open, she opened her eyes lazily.


    "Asleep?" Lu tingchuan came in.


    "Almost." Nalanyu sat up from the water and yawned sleepily.

 Chapter 1310

    "You''re not afraid to slide in and drown when you fall asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lu San Shao, can you not be so frank? "


    "Lu family inheritance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can come out and eat right away." Lu tingchuan brought her a bath towel.


    Nalanyu reached over and said, "are you ready for all the other dishes?"


    "The fish and shrimps and vegetables are steamed. They''ll be ready soon."


    "Steaming?" Nalanyu didn''t understand the word, "shouldn''t vegetables be fried?"


    "Steaming is healthier."


    Well, he knows a lot about life.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    On the dining table are a plate of steamed fish, a portion of shrimp with minced garlic (steamed), two plates of seasonal vegetables, one is cold, the other is steamed; of course, there are also tonight''s hard dishes, that is, delicious chicken soup.


    Nalanyu looked at the light dishes on the table, and his hungry stomach didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid that she would finish all the food.


    The key is, every meal. It seems that we can only rely on chicken soup.


    She picked up the small bowl impolitely and planned to drink a bowl of soup and eat some meat to pad her stomach. As a result, fished for a long time, how is all chicken bones?


    "Where''s the meat?" She poked her head in the pan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not in the pot? "


    "Did you steal it?" Where there is meat in the pot, there is only skeleton left.


    Lu tingchuan smoked from the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she didn''t believe it. She took her bowl and served it to her in person. I can''t cook. I can''t even serve soup.


    That''s what I thought in the last second, and I''ll take it back in the next.


    What about the meat?


    The whole chicken is stewed. Where is the meat now?


    Lu tingchuan is a little confused. After all, it''s also his stew.


    "Stop fishing, just have some soup." Nalanyu already knew that it must have been stewed for too long, and the meat was stewed.


    She just wanted to know, what kind of pot is he?


    "Hens are nutritious only when they drink soup." Lu Shao didn''t seem to recognize it at all. In fact, he was given a step down.


    Nalanyu looked at him and raised his lips quietly. Sometimes, I don''t know whether he really doesn''t understand or pretends not to.


    Considering that he has been working in the market for so many years, he shouldn''t be unable to understand even a good word; but he is so natural and doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Anyway, he is very mysterious and not easily seen through.


    Lu tingchuan raised her eyes and just looked at her. She was looking at herself, "what are you looking at? Want to hook me again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Lu, you really have a big appetite. " Just now, he ate it, wiped it clean, and thought about it.


    "Young, full of energy." He said as he ate. How modest.


    "Nearly three years?"


    "Thirty men are as fierce as tigers."


    Nalanyu was amused by him. But suddenly he thought of the fact that he had given him medicine. It is said that it has a great side effect on this aspect. Judging from his performance just now, it doesn''t make any difference. I''m afraid that in the future After all, as he said, it''s still young.


    "What do you think?"


    Nalanyu came back and shook his head, "nothing."


    "Try this fish. It''s delicious." Lu tingchuan gave her a fish belly and added, "it''s just a little salty."


    Nalanyu was originally full of expectations, thought it would be really good, because it looked good, but he just added a sentence. Expectations are halved in an instant.


    Tasted, frowned. It''s no exaggeration to say that it was swallowed directly. That salt is more than a little salty. It''s like buying salt.


    "How much salt did you put in?" She asked.


    Lu tingchuan seriously thought about it for a while, "I feel like it''s almost the same."


    The point is, it''s too bad.


    "This shrimp tastes OK, too." Lu tingchuan put another shrimp in the bowl for her.


    This time, nalanyu didn''t immediately pick it up to eat. Instead, he waited to see if he had anything to add.


    "That''s it?" Did not wait, nalanyu simply asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s over. "


    Nalanyu was relieved to eat. The color of the shrimp looks good, and the taste is OK.


    But the next moment, she deeply understood, can''t see the surface.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingchuan put down his chopsticks, a little helpless.


    "Water..."


    "Water?" Lu tingchuan knew later and went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of water.


    Nalanyu took gululu and took a few mouthfuls, then it was a little relieved. I''m still angry in my mouth. I dare not close my mouth.


    "What''s your situation?" Lu tingchuan is still confused."What do you put in the shrimp? Why is it so hot? " This shrimp is spicy for the first time.


    "I put some chili oil to get rid of the smell."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t you say it was spicy? "


    "I haven''t eaten yet..."


    Nalanyu is burning from his mouth to his whole body. Grab the water cup, drink a few more, and press the fire.


    Next, she can only hold a bowl of rice on chicken soup. She didn''t dare touch the other two vegetables. God knows what surprises are waiting for her!


    May be that no face, Lu tingchuan but a force in eating the fish and shrimp, did not see how much pain he ate.


    "Hey, don''t eat if you don''t want to. You can drink more of this soup." Nalanyu gently pulled his sleeve.


    "No, I don''t want to. I think it tastes good." For the first time, he was very satisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu blinked. What about the picky eater Lu Shao? "Who did you learn to cook from?"


    "I used to cook by myself when I was abroad."


    "That''s all?"


    "Make western food."


    Nalanyu probably knows why he made it like this. Make Chinese food as western food.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, wash well, two people go upstairs. In the bedroom, the bright crystal lamp lights up the whole bedroom. The sky outside the window is already dark. Only a few night lights in the yard stand in the quiet night sky, with dim light.


    Indoor.


    On the two meter European style big bed, two people nestle together and enjoy the space that belongs to each other at present.


    For a long time, they were silent.


    Just stay so quietly, as long as each other around, as long as this is good.


    "Lu tingchuan..." Finally, it was nalanyu who broke the silence.


    "Well."


    "Will you forget everything in the past?"


    "No


    "Well In the future, will you change your mind and mind my harm to you? "


    "In the future, I will only remember a woman with two scars on her shoulder." Until now, he can still feel the pain from those two scars. It really hurts.


    Nalanyu laughed, his eyes were wet, "but you saved me, but I almost killed you."


    "You saved me, and I nearly killed you."


    "I''ve poisoned you."


    "But I''m still alive."

 Chapter 1311

    He hugged Lana more tightly and sucked at him. Lu tingchuan droops her head, kisses the top of her hair and closes her eyes.


    Nothing is more precious and satisfying than this moment.


    Hold her in my arms, the world will be quiet and peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    After half a month''s rest, nalanyu was forced to see his family.


    Although she had a good rest, ate well and came back with some meat, in fact, she was not prepared.


    After all, they are so special. Who can accept a man who once killed his son as his daughter-in-law? Besides, she brought him so much danger and trouble.


    To be honest, she might not be able to accept it herself. So, this time, she has to face a lot.


    Without adequate psychological preparation, she may face the risk of being totally ill.


    Lu tingchuan is an acute man. He knew the dilemma nalanyu was facing and what he was worried about. But he also knows his family. This matter can not be diluted by time.


    Even in another year, three years, five years


    As long as his family knows that his last choice is nalanyu, what will happen today? Three years, five years or even longer, the same situation will still happen.


    Therefore, it is not a matter of time for nalanyu to face his family. On the contrary, he would like to express his determination to his family as soon as possible.


    It is his original disposition that he does not procrastinate.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, nalanyu was always uneasy and restless. They also want to show their relationship early and get recognition early; similarly, they are worried that they will not be accepted.


    This tangled and contradictory mood is very tormenting.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu tingchuan emptied one hand and held her.


    "I wonder if your family will accept me." Nalanyu is very real. Say what you think. Even if she didn''t, he could guess.


    It''s better to take the initiative to share with him and lighten the burden of heart.


    "Whether it will or not, we should at least show our attitude." Only by showing their attitude, can we know what their attitude is, and then use their attitude to decide what to do next.


    "What if they don''t accept me?" Nalanyu is only involved in this issue.


    "It''s not to be expected, so we have to find a way to get them to accept it."


    Nalanyu''s heart sank. It turns out that he already knew the result. Again, the original lack of confidence and lost a bit, "what do you think?"


    Lu tingchuan glanced at her and said, "how can I feel that you are already retreating?"


    "Do I have one?"


    "Your words have betrayed you." Lu tingchuan''s face sank.


    "No..." She didn''t want to back out, just a little worried, nervous, and a little fear.


    Lu tingchuan suddenly stops the car. Nalanyu is ejected and exclaims, "what are you doing?"


    "Nalanyu, if you dare to back off, I want you to look good!" Lu tingchuan has a bad face.


    "I look good." Nalanyu has a playful face. In the past, she would never dare to make such a bad face.


    Lu tingchuan''s face was cold and frosty. The temperature in the car has dropped.


    "It''s hard to look straight." Nalanyu even held him in the palm of his hand and rubbed it heartily. He still didn''t respond. Na Lanyu picks eyebrows and coaxes him, "well, I don''t mean to back out."


    Lu tingchuan pursed her lips without humming. I restarted the car.


    The rest of the way was spent in a dull atmosphere.


    Nalanyu was in a mess, and he didn''t coax him too much. I can''t help thinking about what kind of situation I will face next.


    The faster she got to the old house, the faster her heart beat. "Dong Dong Dong" feels like it''s coming out of my throat. She was holding the bag strap in her hand, and her nervous palms were covered with sweat.


    The car stopped at the gate of the old house, and the security guard came up to open the door for them.


    Nalanyu glanced at him. He seemed still angry and got out of the car. She sighed. It''s hard to keep people waiting, so she gets off the bus with her.


    She thought Lu tingchuan would go in directly and would not talk to her. Fortunately, he didn''t.


    "Nervous?" Lu tingchuan holds her in her shoulder.


    Nalanyu nodded honestly.


    Lu tingchuan laughs, "gone."


    "Ah..." Nalanyu held him and looked at the old and big house in front of him, "will you go later?"


    "Where to?"


    "That is Not with me. "


    "Dare to sneak into my territory to steal, see a parent counsellor?"


    Nalanyu nuzui. What he didn''t know, she was actually a coward. But still found a step for himself, "didn''t you say your old man can beat people? He won''t hit me, will he? ""A man never beats a woman."


    They come here to linger, and the people inside already know that they are back. The Housekeeper will be sent out to have a look.


    "The third master is back?" The housekeeper came over.


    Lu tingchuan turned and nodded. At this time, nalanyu also turned around, and the housekeeper called with a smile, "Hello, miss nalanyu."


    Nalanyu was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect the other party to know about themselves. She chuckled and nodded, "hello."


    "Third Master, the master let you in." The Butler turned to him.


    "All back?" Asked Lu tingchuan.


    "Except the second master and miss Youyou, they are all here."


    I came early enough today. I think they all want to watch the play, right?!


    "Let''s go." Lu tingchuan holds her hand.


    And just then, a car came.


    "The second master and miss youYou are here." The Butler recognized the car at a glance.


    "Housekeeper, you go in first and say we''ll wait for the second one."


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded and went in first.


    Lu tingchuan wants to find out from Lu Xiao what''s going on in his family and what''s the atmosphere like. He has a good idea.


    After a while, Lu Xiao came over. It''s rare to see him dressed so simply. With a white shirt and a grey Pullover Sweater on the outside, the business tycoon in his peacetime suit and shoes had a different attitude, which made him more lazy and gentle.


    Lu You follows him like a little sister next door, talking to him. However, Lu Xiao didn''t seem to be interested in her topic.


    But Lu Zhiyou''s indifference did not affect his attitude. In front of Lu Xiao, Lu youyou has always been a talker.


    Of course, some people specialize in treating Lu youyou''s tuberculosis. This person is Lu tingchuan.


    For a second, Lu youyou was still talking incessantly. In the twinkling of an eye, when he saw Lu tingchuan, he immediately shut up. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s faster than being timed.

 Chapter 1312

    "Second brother." Lu tingchuan called first.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lu." Nalanyu followed him and said hello politely.


    Lu Xiao took a look at nalanyu and nodded slightly. Then he said to Lu tingchuan, "why don''t you go in?"


    "I''ll wait for you when you come." Lu tingchuan''s eyes swept to Lu youyou hiding behind Lu Xiao, "Lu Xiaoba, come out!"


    "Three Third brother Lu youyou slowly moved out from behind Lu Xiao and called him timidly.


    "Am I the devil? That scares you so much? " Lu tingchuan has a black face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You blinked and looked at Lu Xiao beside him. "My brother said you are more terrible than the devil. Let me hide."


    "You..." Lu tingchuan gritted her teeth in anger. "I''m almost 18 years old, and I don''t understand any politeness. Don''t you know who to call


    He turned his eyes to nalanyu.


    Lu youyou looks at nalanyu and looks at Lu tingchuan, "third brother, have you changed your girlfriend again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu tingchuan said angrily, "second, you don''t care about this girl. Can you talk? "


    I''m so angry that I don''t even call my second brother. Expecting her to call "third sister-in-law" to cheer up nalanyu, she poured a bucket of cold water directly.


    The point is, when did she see him with a girlfriend?


    Dead girl, just to stir up the trouble.


    "Third brother, you are too fierce. Be careful my third sister-in-law doesn''t want you. Right, third sister-in-law. " The last sentence is to nalanyu. What''s more, the "third sister-in-law" is easy to say.


    Nalanyu was so called by her that her face turned red. Smile, also don''t know how to return. Chest, can not help but pan on a sweet taste.


    This is probably the first recognition she got in the Lu family?!


    Four people went into the room together. I don''t know if it''s a psychological problem. After nalanyu came into the room, he felt that the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Maybe we all saw them come in, and the sound of chatting just now stopped. Seeing them coming, aunts, brothers and sisters all stood up to greet them with smiles.


    Of course, some of them can''t laugh. Such as the old man and Lu tingchuan''s mother.


    Let them accept a woman who almost killed her son / grandson as their wife, they are a hundred unwilling. However, they are also born in big families, so they don''t put their feelings on their faces so obviously.


    Nalanyu learned from him in advance that today is a big family gathering, and they are also in a hurry to come at this time. I also know that the Lu family is a big family, so I am prepared to be a good person in advance.


    However, when we really face it, it turns out that all the preparations are useless. Looking at the elders, peers, and children, she was still nervous.


    I don''t know where to put my eyes at all. I don''t feel comfortable. After all, she has never been the focus of so many people. Fortunately, he has been holding her hand, never let go.


    "Grandfather." Lu tingchuan called people. There were too many other elders, so he didn''t call them one by one.


    "How are you, Mr. Lu. Hello, everyone Nalanyu is polite first. First, he bent over to the old man and nodded to other elders.


    However, the old man didn''t ease the coldness of her face because of her politeness. He said in a serious voice, "I''ll stay here in the side hall. Don''t make any noise for me."


    As soon as the old man spoke, he went to the pianting hall with Lu tingchuan, a senior man, and Lu Chengjia''s two children. Probably aware of the atmosphere is not good, are faster than the rabbit.


    Only Lu Youyou, a heartless man, refused to go, "grandfather, can I stay?"


    "You look good?" The old man''s tone is even worse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou "ha ha" giggles, "certainly not as good-looking as my future third sister-in-law. But I haven''t grown up yet. I won''t be ugly in the future. "


    In fact, 18-year-old Lu youyou is already very good-looking, with a little baby fat, young and beautiful, lovely and charming. It''s a pretty girl.


    However, she didn''t seem to understand what the old man said.


    Lu You''s mother, sitting on the sofa, winked at Lu You and asked her to leave this land of right and wrong. Everyone had to take part in it. She was good and was still fighting to stay.


    This girl, also don''t know who the head melon looks like, the reaction is slower than the person several times.


    "Who allowed you to call me third sister-in-law? Where is your third sister-in-law? " The old man can''t stop questioning.


    Lu youyou was startled. Looking at nalanyu standing there, he looked at the old man and said timidly, "grandfather, you said that as long as my brothers bring girls back, I would rush to call my sister-in-law..."


    Speaking of the end, Lu You''s voice is not clear. Because I found the old man''s face more and more ugly. In that way, it was like offending Longyan. I felt that I would be dragged down and beheaded in the next second.


    But that''s what my grandfather said. Worried that the elder brother could not find a wife, so as long as the woman they brought back, they asked her to call her sister-in-law directly.However, at this time, she did not dare to be serious, so she had better run away.


    Lu youyou sneaks to his mother and hides next to him.


    "Tell me, what are your plans?" The old man spoke.


    "At the moment, I have only plans to marry Nalan." Lu tingchuan is outspoken.


    "Marriage?" The old man sneered coldly, "don''t forget, Lu tingchuan in the eyes of the world has been buried in the desert."


    Lu tingchuan''s face sank. "Grandfather, I''ll talk about marriage again. It has nothing to do with being buried in the desert."


    The old man said, "you can''t get married, but it''s definitely not a woman like her."


    "I mean the same thing as your grandfather. I will never allow or accept a woman who has shot my son to enter our house. " Lu tingchuan''s mother also gave a clear promise, and the tone is quite firm. She was also the only one who didn''t look at nalanyu from the beginning to the end.


    Nalanyu has a dull pain in his chest. Lu tingchuan was holding in the palm of the hand, there is no cold temperature. Although I know it will be like this, I am still very sad and bitter.


    Lu tingchuan knew that she was not feeling well. She held her hand tightly and comforted her. At the same time, she said, "I''m not here today to ask you for a result. I want to tell you that you don''t need to understand all the things between me and Nalan, but I know what I''m doing. I know more than anyone that she is important to me if I can get together after several life and death departures. You can all object. I will not change my recognition of her. "


    "Presumptuous!" The old man was so angry that he patted the table and said, "do you want to sever the relationship with our Lu family because of a woman?"


    Lu''s father (Lu tingchuan''s father) quickly stood up and interceded for his son. "Dad, you need to calm down. The third one is just emotional for a while..."

 Chapter 1313

    "Dad, you don''t have to intercede for me. I''m not sentimental." Lu tingchuan''s father''s words, he thought for a moment, like making a decision, "if you really want to choose, I can choose to sever the relationship with the Lu family."


    Although this decision will definitely hurt everyone''s heart and make people disappointed, he will never return to choose her between her and her family.


    It''s unfilial to abandon his family. I hope they will treat him as a man really buried in the desert! At least, the parents have the eldest family to accompany, and the grandfather has a large family to be filial. And she He''s really the only one.


    He couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she lost him? How long will it last in this world?


    Or if you imagine, you feel pain in your chest.


    "Third, what are you talking about?" Lu Fu did not expect that his son would say such unfilial words. He also scolded him, "take back the words quickly and apologize to your grandfather."


    Sever a relationship It''s the opposite of him.


    "Dad, you know something about my temperament. What I say will not be taken back." Lu tingchuan stood there stubbornly. Even if the heart is very bad, the face is indifferent.


    "You You... " The old man pointed at him. He was so angry that he trembled and couldn''t stand steadily. He didn''t breathe, and his face turned red. The old man''s asthma all the year round has happened again.


    "Dad Dad... " Lu Fu quickly helped the old man, "Dad, please sit down first. Come on, go get the oxygen and the medicine


    That''s what the housekeeper said. After the housekeeper got the order, he quickly went to get the oxygen.


    "I''ll get the medicine." Mother Lu ran to get the medicine.


    For a moment, it was a mess. When Lu''s mother passed by Lu tingchuan, she glared at him heavily.


    "Put Get rid of this unfilial son Get out of here The old man almost lost his temper and pointed to Lu tingchuan to drive him out.


    "Dad, you don''t have the same opinion with the children now. Take care of yourself." While the aunt was feeding water to the old man, she was talking.


    "That''s right, Dad. Now the child''s wings are hard, and we can''t manage it. You can save snacks and live for a few more years." Another aunt followed.


    "If it wasn''t for this kind of mentality, would you be able to accustom your children to it?" The old man not only didn''t calm down, but also became more angry.


    Several aunts were roared by the old man so that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    The old man then said, "look at them. Which one of them makes me worry? It''s not easy to persuade the eldest brother to take the lead in getting married. But it''s been several years since he got married. Is there any news in the following? Even if there is no movement, there are no women around. I think they want to make me angry


    "Dad, don''t say that. When I go back, I will definitely put pressure on the second child to let him and Lin Xin decide their marriage as soon as possible. " Lu Xiao''s mother should come down first. Don''t really make the old man angry.


    "Mom, who is Lin Xin?" Lu You is very sensitive.


    "Oh, it''s the girlfriend that someone introduced to your brother." Lu Mu returned.


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "You''re a little boy. Just read your book well. Why do you know so much?" Mother Lu doesn''t have the mind to deal with her now. Let''s talk about stabilizing the old man.


    "I''m not an adult yet, so you ask my brother to marry a strange woman. What if it''s not good for me?"


    "Isn''t that comforting your grandfather? Come on, you go away and don''t make trouble here. "


    Since then, Lu youyou worried that Lu Xiao was really looking for a girlfriend, so he planned a bold confession.


    The housekeeper took the oxygen machine and gave it to the old man. Then the aunt took the medicine and fed it to the old man. Only in this way can the old man''s condition be stabilized.


    ¡­¡­


    When there are many people, nalanyu pulls Lu tingchuan aside.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingchuan asked her.


    "You don''t have to fight with your grandfather anymore. Or let''s talk about it when he''s better. " I''m so angry that I can''t go on.


    "Grandfather''s asthma is not a day or two, it doesn''t matter when. What''s more, he has already been angry once. Should he be angry again? "


    "But..."


    "Come on, you don''t have to worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety." Lu tingchuan took her hand up and gave her a kiss, which undoubtedly gave her a reassurance.


    Nalanyu wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. At this time, Lu Xiao came over.


    Nalanyu felt as if they had something to say, so he gave himself a chance to avoid, "I''ll wash my hands."


    Lu tingchuan looked at her left back, as if from her back, she saw her disappointment, anxiety, melancholy


    "At ease?" Lu Xiao handed him a cigarette, and the two came to the courtyard to smoke.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll get sick this time. If you wait for three or two years, you may not be able to get it back. " Lu tingchuan smoked heavily.He thinks the sooner he says it, the better. The old man''s health will only get worse and worse. Even if he can wait for three or two years, who can guarantee that the old man will be fine in these three or two years? Or will it be serious?


    No one can guarantee that.


    It''s hard to say that if something happens to the old man, it''s too late to regret.


    Lu Xiao gave him a cold look and wrung out his cigarette. "I''ll give you a suggestion. The old man will go to the sanatorium for maintenance in two days. It''s said that the food there is not very suitable for him."


    Lu Xiao dropped his words and stepped into the room. Lu tingchuan felt thoughtful after his visit.


    ¡­¡­


    After the old man''s condition stabilized for a period of time, Lu tingchuan and Na Lanyu appeared in front of him again.


    "Why are you still here? I don''t mean to sever the relationship. What are you doing here? Looking at my old bone, I still have a breath. Would you like to say something more to add to me When the old man saw Lu tingchuan, he lost his temper again.


    "Dad, don''t get angry. It''s just stabilized." My aunt reminded me.


    "With these gangsters, all the immortals have to be angry." The old man is not angry.


    Other people in their twenties and twenties, which is not a family, son and daughter are playing soy sauce. But when they came to Lu''s house, it changed. They were in their twenties and didn''t even have girlfriends.


    Don''t talk about girlfriends. I haven''t even seen a woman around. If you want to be ugly, you can understand if you don''t have an identity. But if you want to have an identity and a status, you are truly successful people.


    What happened?


    He is powerful outside, covering the sky with one hand, and doing something at home that makes people worry less.


    What evil has he done with this old bone!

 Chapter 1314

    "Did you hear all of them? Bring me a girlfriend tomorrow. " How can a woman have a good figure if she doesn''t have a brother? Ah? I said, "are you stupid enough to make money and fall in love?"


    Led by Lu Xiao, Lu tingchuan is next to Lu Bai and Lu Youlin. The four brothers stand side by side in a row. The beauty and the aura are more attractive than a painting.


    Several people were taught to be silent.


    Lu Cheng hugs Jiao Qi and the child beside him, and is glad for himself. Fortunately, the marriage was arranged, otherwise the old man might have been angry for several times.


    "What are you doing standing up? Get out of here. " The old man fiercely chased people out, "if there is only one person in the future, I don''t have to come back. I don''t have your unruly grandsons."


    Smell speech, in addition to Lu tingchuan, the other three all immediately flash.


    "Brother, don''t go. It''s a big deal that we''ll be a couple." Lu youyou holds Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao glared at her and finally went out. So that you don''t get any more training.


    Lu tingchuan and nalanyu stood still. In that way, it''s quite a gesture that if we don''t make it clear today, we won''t go.


    "Don''t you understand me? Get out The old man was even more angry when he saw that he was standing still.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought you my granddaughter-in-law. I''m qualified to stand here." Lu tingchuan said seriously.


    "Do I recognize her? Does anyone in the Lu family recognize her? "


    "Two aunts just approved..." Nalanyu carefully out of a sentence. Anyway, try to blend in and touch.


    It seems that the old man didn''t expect that she would open her mouth. He made a smoke at the corner of his mouth and swept several aunts over Who? Who recognized her, stand up for me! "


    The aunts all stepped back. At this time, he stood up and made it clear that he would be scolded.


    "Old man, aunts and uncles, I know you have great prejudice and dissatisfaction with me, but I also hope and implore you to give me and tingchuan a chance. I will take good care of him and accompany him for the rest of my life to make up for the harm I have done to you. Please give me a chance


    Nalanyu finished his speech and bowed deeply.


    Between them, no matter who caused more harm to whom, those will become their past. But she knew that his family would not come out of this for a while.


    She is good at using a long time to erase the shadow in their hearts, the premise is to show their determination and sincerity.


    The old man''s face was taut, and Lu tingchuan''s mother did not dare her. The atmosphere just froze.


    The talkative third aunt came out to open the deadlock. "In fact, we are not dissatisfied with you. It''s just You see, you''ve only known each other for a few months, and you haven''t fully understood each other, have you? So, I don''t think it''s the family that matters now, but you two need to get to know each other better. Maybe you''ll find out what''s wrong with each other, what''s wrong with each other, what''s your hobby Anyway, more contact is better. You see, young people nowadays, which one is not on and off, changing back and forth. "


    They are aunts. It''s hard to say that they are too heavy, but they don''t care about it. They feel like they are optimistic about the play. So my aunt''s words are neutral. Both sides did not offend, but also told the truth.


    Na Lanyu pursed her lips. "What my aunt said is reasonable, but I''m more determined. What I''ve identified will not change. Unless Lu tingchuan doesn''t want me, I won''t leave him."


    She once again showed her attitude and determination.


    When Lu tingchuan''s mother heard her words, her heart went up and she said angrily, "third, you should let her leave for me now. I don''t want to see her, and I can''t accept a woman who wants my son''s life again and again."


    Nalanyu''s chest seemed to be hit heavily, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Lu tingchuan was extremely helpless. "Mom, I almost killed her several times, and she still has several gunshot wounds left by me. Moreover, she has saved my life, so can we turn these things over?"


    "Turn it over?" Lu Mu sneered, "what you said is so light. Son, you were rescued from the gate of death twice, lying on the operating table fighting with death, do you know how your mother survived? Do you see your mother turning white all night? "


    Lu Mu''s mood is a little fierce.


    At the beginning, she was in front of the ward, and she was white all night. Later, when Lu tingchuan was out of danger, she was worried that he would see her white hair, so she went to dye her white hair back. It was not until later, when white hair grew out and could not hide it, that he told him about it.


    Lu tingchuan is speechless.


    There is no denying the psychological trauma and shadow caused to family members. For this, his heart has been very guilty. However, compared with the present, he cherishes the present.


    Lu Mu eased her mood for a moment and continued: "I heard that you were dug out of the desert. Your father and I stayed at the door of your ward for three days and three nights, but the water didn''t enter. After waiting for you to wake up, you secretly ran out to find this woman and put your life in her hands. If they hadn''t rushed to Shilin in time, you would be abandoned in the cold sea now Wu Cun, have you ever thought about your parents and your relatives here? "This words, don''t say out let nalanyu know, her heart will never be willing. It''s hard for her to say it.


    Indeed, after listening to these words, nalanyu felt as if she was bound by countless strands. The more tightly she was, the more difficult she felt to breathe.


    She can understand and imagine Lu Mu''s original mood. After all, she also spent her time in torment. Of course, she can''t understand the pain of white hair people sending black hair people, but it must be life rather than death.


    Lu tingchuan is still speechless.


    These words, mother choked in the heart, let her say it.


    "Do you think your mother''s heart is made of stone? When your mother''s heart is still palpitating and her heart is not healed, you bring this woman back and ask her to be my daughter-in-law.... " At this point, Lu''s mother laughed bitterly, "Lu Laosan, you really hold your mother high. Your mother is not so generous as you. She can''t live in the same room with a murderer. "


    Nalanyu''s body was in a flash, and almost didn''t stand firm. In my mind, I wandered around the word "murderer" in my mother''s mouth.


    When she once hated Lu tingchuan, she swore that he was a murderer. Unexpectedly, she would be crowned with this name. I can''t imagine how much mother Lu hates her.

 Chapter 1315

    "Don''t talk about it, sister-in-law. It''s all over." The aunt comforted Lu''s mother, "didn''t the old three have been divined when he was a child, saying that he would have a life and death disaster in the future? You''ve been worrying about it all the time. Well, the disaster has finally passed, and it will be safe in the future. "


    Lu tingchuan was slightly surprised at what his aunt said.


    He never knew that he had experienced such a thing when he was a child.


    "Mom, I know that you and dad have been worried for many years, but after this time, I have grown up. I know what I lack and what I want. Please give us more time, and I will prove that I have made the right choice today."


    When Lu tingchuan was so old, it was the first time for her parents to talk like this. In the past, his temper was so bad that the elders had nothing to do with him.


    In this family, only the old man can subdue him, and it depends on his mood. In short, among the brothers, he is the most rebellious and the worst tempered.


    Now for a woman to stand here and say such a thing, most people did not expect.


    Lu''s father never said a word. He looked at his wife and didn''t know what she thought. Anyway, this marriage, he is also standing in the position of disapproval.


    But his son''s attitude is so firm that he can''t say anything.


    "Then you go." Lu''s mother did not waver her determination. She said coldly and strongly, "as long as you stay with this woman for one day, mother will only have a son of your brother."


    "Tian Xiu, why do you..." Lu Fu thinks that his wife has made things too serious. If he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t agree. Why do he have to cut off the relationship!


    "Shut up Lu''s mother stopped Lu''s father''s words directly. "From childhood to adulthood, if you hadn''t been used to him and said that his son would let him play freely, could he have become so disobedient now?"


    Lu Mu''s heart was full of Qi, so she sprinkled it on Lu Fu.


    How can a mother have the heart to break up with her son? Her son is the flesh that falls from her body. It hurts her to beat her and pinch her. She doesn''t want to make things so stiff.


    However, she couldn''t persuade herself from the bottom of her heart to accept the woman who killed her son several times.


    "Mom, don''t blame my dad. In order not to make you angry, I won''t go back for the time being. You and dad should pay attention to your health. " Lu tingchuan''s decision is still firm.


    Lu''s mother clenched her hands on her legs and took a deep breath in the dark. She didn''t let her breath go to her back.


    The old man saw that the situation had entered the bottleneck, and he had nothing to say. I''m afraid I can''t screw this bad tempered grandson!


    Lu tingchuan bowed in front of everyone and then left with nalanyu.


    Although nalanyu escaped from here, it could not change the fact that she became a sinner. Just now, she tried to persuade him to calm down, or they pretended to be separated for a period of time to let them calm down. After a while, she would talk about it again.


    But


    How much do you know about her temper. It''s no use persuading.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, both of them didn''t speak for a long time. A heart seems to be shrouded in haze, dull.


    Now, nalanyu didn''t know if he had prepared in advance, but he felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t like to talk when he was in a bad mood, so she didn''t disturb him.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I can do anything." Nalan rain returns. This kind of time, there is no mood to eat.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t say anything more, just reached over and held her hand.


    He is not good at expression and speech, especially when he is in a bad mood. There is only one small action that can pacify her.


    Nalanyu looked at him. Chest sink in the bottom of the heart, and finally floated to the surface, feel a trace of warmth. She put his hands in her hands, hoping to give him some warmth.


    About half an hour later, they came to a western restaurant.


    "Are you still in the mood for Western food?" Lan Yu got to make complaints about getting out of the car. She thought that she would deal with a calculation casually, but she didn''t expect that he still had a feeling.


    "Why not?" Lu tingchuan''s mood at this meeting is obviously better than that just now, "don''t you think I''m so depressed that I won''t eat after a couple of words of discord with my family? Then you don''t know me very well


    "I don''t think I know you enough." Today, if it wasn''t for my aunt''s reminding, she really forgot that they had only known each other for a few months, and she still lacked a lot of understanding of each other.


    If she had realized this earlier, she might not have gone back with him so abruptly today, and she would have made trouble so fast.


    "Never mind, you still have decades to learn." Lu tingchuan took a look at her and led her to the store.


    "Don''t you worry, what if we find each other unsuitable?"


    "It''s not appropriate, and I can''t help it. You can only bear it"Why can''t you bear it if I bear it?"


    "I think I have a bad temper. I may make you angry occasionally."


    "That''s about the same."


    Two people talked and came to the seat led by the waiter. Lu tingchuan didn''t ask her what she liked, so she ordered two steaks with the waiter.


    "One mushroom juice, one black pepper juice." Lu tingchuan added.


    He knew that nalanyu couldn''t eat spicy food, so he ordered her a delicious mushroom juice. On the contrary, he prefers spicy black pepper juice.


    After ordering a meal, Lu tingchuan suddenly remembered a thing, "by the way, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "Today, my second brother told me that my grandfather will go to the sanatorium for physical maintenance these two days, and the food taste there has always been less favored by my grandfather. Should you learn the cooking skills and give it to my grandfather at that time?"


    "Me? Cooking? " Nalanyu pointed to himself, full of consternation.


    "Yes, you are. Cooking. "


    "I..." This is not to give her a problem, "I''m afraid I haven''t learned, your grandfather is discharged home."


    She doesn''t know anything about cooking.


    "It''s not that fast, and it''s not that hard to cook. You learn the same thing every day, and you will soon learn it. "


    "Did you teach me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mind if you think it''s OK. " The point is, he''s a rookie too, OK?!


    Nalanyu think about it, or forget it. She couldn''t eat the food he cooked.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "Well."


    "What did you do with Nana?" This period of time has been immersed in the surprise of his life, forget this matter.

 Chapter 1316

    Lu tingchuan fixed her, "well, first of all, when did you know Nana?"


    "I heard you often call her name in your sleep, so I went to ask the housekeeper."


    "Think she''s my sweetheart?"


    Nalanyu raised her eyebrows. The answer is not yes.


    At first, she really thought it was someone he liked.


    "Although she came to me with a purpose, Luo has now been buried in the desert. She is helpless. I have no intention to punish her."


    So he already knew.


    The housekeeper must have told him so much.


    "So you''re going to keep her?" Asked nalanyu.


    "My old temper would have solved her with one shot. But for the sake of paying for that face, I''ve forgiven her the most


    Nalanyu nodded, "do you find that she is not Nana''s, or did the housekeeper tell you?"


    "I found out earlier than you did."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "To tell you the truth, after I met her, I was suspicious." To be exact, it was only after his people reminded him that he began to be alert that night.


    Later, he deliberately tested Nana twice. Although Nana didn''t show too much flaw, there were also omissions. A person, no matter how well disguised, can not become the original person.


    "Well, you did a good job? It''s a pity not to be an actor. " Nalanyu teased him.


    Lu tingchuan fixed her eyes and said lazily, "if you don''t play well, how can you be saved?"


    In the final analysis, it''s to protect her.


    Nalanyu smiles. Back to think of it, my heart is still full of sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, there was one more person in the family. Not a chef, but a white haired old lady.


    When nalanyu was upstairs cleaning up, he heard his conversation with others from the kitchen.


    "Granny Lin, it''s been a hard time for you."


    "Don''t say that, Lu Shao. I''m lucky to be able to cook for the old man."


    "Please come here this time, not mainly to cook for my grandfather, but mainly, I hope you can teach Nalan more."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best."


    "Don''t call me Lu Shao, just like my grandfather, just call me Lao San."


    "How can that be good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''ve grown up with my brothers. I''m Lu Shao, but I''m a stranger. "


    "Well, I''m not welcome."


    "You''re at home here. You''re welcome."


    Nalanyu listened to this conversation, it seems that he invited his family''s acquaintances. She actually came in, "excuse me?"


    "No, No." Granny Lin answered quickly.


    "You''re here just in time. This is granny Lin, who has worked in the Lu family for more than 30 years. In the first two years, she retired because of her poor health." Lu tingchuan introduced her.


    "How are you, Granny Lin?" Nalanyu is sweet.


    "Hello, miss Naran."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Nalan."


    Granny Lin nodded with a smile. A generous and kind smile is particularly infectious.


    Lu tingchuan said, "Granny Lin has taken care of my grandfather for most of her life, and she knows his taste very well. This time, I specially invited granny Lin here to teach you how to cook. "


    "I''m sorry to trouble granny Lin."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I don''t worry if you can serve me in the future. "


    As they spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    "It should be the food man. I''ll go and have a look." Lu tingchuan stepped out.


    Outside, it''s the food man. And the workers who built the plants also arrived.


    Spring is coming, and the flowers and trees in the garden are spreading, and some of them are growing wildly. Lu tingchuan asked someone to build it, and he also learned it by the way.


    In the days to come, he will repair the flowers and plants. She will do some ordinary things, take a walk, exercise, travel and relax occasionally


    It''s a nice little day.


    The main reason is that such a big thing happened on the other side of the desert can''t be calmed down for a while and a half, so it''s inconvenient for him to appear on this wave crest.


    Besides, what he hates most is sitting in the office all day busy with a lot of information and documents; he can''t do it in the intrigue of the business battlefield every day.


    He would rather accomplish nothing, or at least be at ease.


    This is mostly influenced by his father''s allowing him to play freely since he was a child, and there is a brother in the family. The elder brother originally took over his father''s company, so he chose what he liked.


    But he hasn''t really idled around these years, collecting antiques and treasures, becoming the most powerful big man in the market. He has the national licensed standard of gun holding, which is also a legend of no one before.It was not until later that the business got bigger and aroused the envy of the peers that it caused constant danger. Fortunately, now everything has been saved.


    ¡­¡­


    What Na Lanyu learned from granny Lin today is a sweet and sour beef fillet. The ingredients are all ready-made and fresh.


    First, sprinkle a little salt, a little cooking wine, onion and ginger, and leave for ten minutes. Three egg whites, a little starch, mix well. Then put the beef fillet into the egg white and stir well.


    Heat the pan, introduce the cooking oil, stir the beef fillet into the oil pan and stir fry. About half cooked appearance, add some soy sauce, and finally add sugar, out of the pot.


    After loading, sprinkle sesame and scallion, and a delicious sweet and sour beef fillet is finished.


    "Wow, have a good look." Nalanyu has a strong sense of accomplishment when he looks at a delicious dish with complete coloring, fragrance and taste.


    "It''s easy, isn''t it?" Granny Lin was smiling.


    "I don''t know if it''s delicious?" Nalanyu is a little embarrassed.


    The process is simple, but it is not as complicated as she imagined. I don''t know if it''s delicious.


    "Just try it. I think it tastes good."


    Nalanyu wanted to try it, but he didn''t have the courage. I still don''t believe in my own craft.


    Just at this time, Lu tingchuan came in. His clean T-shirt was not as dirty as it was, and there was grass on his hair and body.


    "What are you doing?" Nalanyu came out of the kitchen. Looking at him, it felt like a big fall.


    "I went to learn from the florists." He patted himself with grass.


    "Then you won''t change your clothes? You''ve scrapped all the knitwear you just bought. " She remembers thousands of yuan for this sweater! I don''t know.


    Lu tingchuan looked at her clothes and noticed the food in her hand. "Is it ready so soon?"


    "By the way, you come here and have a taste. This is my female work."

 Chapter 1317

    Lu sanshao successfully shifted the topic.


    Lu tingchuan smiles and grabs directly.


    "Wash your hands." Nalanyu quickly retracts the plate and stares at him. This man''s hands are dirty, thanks to him.


    "You feed me." He was not shy of waiting to feed.


    "Granny Lin is here." How could he have invited a young man to show his love in front of him.


    "What are you afraid of? Granny Lin watched me grow up in crotch pants. " What kind of embarrassment have you never seen?


    Nalanyu couldn''t help laughing. While grandma Lin didn''t come out, she took a piece of beef and put it into his mouth. Can''t wait for his praise after tasting.


    "How''s it going?" She can''t wait to ask.


    Lu tingchuan had a very serious taste. As a result, she said, "no taste, another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it that light? Nalanyu took it seriously and gave him another one.


    Lu tingchuan clearly tasted one and wanted to taste it again, "another one."


    Nalanyu saw through that he was intentional, "are you finished?"


    Lu tingchuan laughs, "did you do it?"


    "Of course, I did it. Granny Lin taught me by hand."


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a little light." Lu tingchuan tells the truth.


    "So put a little salt, Granny Lin," she said


    "So you made it so quickly?"


    "It''s not that simple. It''s just a dish. Granny Lin said, "you have to master at least thirty or fifty special dishes, otherwise it won''t satisfy your grandfather''s appetite."


    It''s terrible to think about thirty or fifty dishes. I don''t know when I can master it.


    "The old man is so hard to serve?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Then keep up your efforts." Lu tingchuan pinched her cheek to encourage her.


    "Well. There will be a soup and a seasonal vegetable later


    "So, I only have two dishes and one soup today?" Even the basic well-off life is not enough.


    "Two dishes and one soup is very good. Don''t be so demanding." She planned to learn one dish a day, but she learned three dishes in this meal.


    "It''s not demanding, at least keep up with the well-off life?" Two dishes are not enough for him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hungry." Naranyu came into the kitchen.


    Lu tingchuan showed a satisfied smile after the meeting.


    A few months ago, this comfortable two person world had nothing to do with him, and even did not survive in his concept; unexpectedly, a few months later, it changed his life in this way; moreover, it was full of all his inner space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, nalanyu was alone in the kitchen very early, busy with the evening dinner. And Lu tingchuan is not allowed to enter the kitchen.


    Lu tingchuan is bored watching TV. He has always been not interested in TV, quietly came to the kitchen, also found that the kitchen door was locked by her from inside.


    I don''t know what she''s up to. I won''t let him see it. The point is, it''s been an hour.


    Do you want to surprise him?


    With this in mind, Lu tingchuan honestly sat back on the sofa, quite a posture of waiting for surprise.


    Finally


    An hour and a half later, nalanyu put three dishes and one soup on the table and called out to the living room, "have dinner."


    She went back to the kitchen and served two bowls of rice. When I came out, I saw Lu tingchuan standing in front of the table, confused with the dishes on the table.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t know the dishes I just ate at noon? " Nalanyu put a bowl of rice in front of him. He sat down and picked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks.


    "Why do you still eat this?" Lu Tingchuan glanced as like as two peas on the table, and the handsome face was immediately pulled down.


    "I just learned it at noon. Of course, I have to consolidate my skills in the evening. Otherwise, I forget what to do?" Nalanyu took care of himself and added a piece of beef willow to his bowl. "How about you taste tonight? I''ve been working all afternoon on my own


    At noon, although she did it herself, Granny Lin was still there to give advice. She wanted to make it easier.


    Lu Shao is deeply aware that many days in the future, he may have to eat the same dishes at noon and evening.


    How do you feel It''s a pity!


    ¡­¡­


    Later, a few days later, they had a new member in their family.


    "Woof, woof --"


    the barking of dogs came from outside.


    Nalanyu is busy in the kitchen learning heart dishes from granny Lin, steamed ribs with glutinous rice. A more difficult dish.


    To be exact, it''s more and more difficult to learn dishes now. However, she thought it was quite interesting. She didn''t feel discouraged or bored.


    "Was there a dog barking just now?" After hearing the dog barking, nalanyu asked granny Lin uncertainly.Sounds like I heard it, but how can there be dogs here? And they are the only villas here. Another family, at least two kilometers away.


    "It''s like it''s just outside. Go and have a look." Granny Lin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± outside?


    Nalanyu wiped his hands, came out of the kitchen and changed his shoes at the door. As soon as he came out of the gate, he saw a head standing in the yard Wolf?


    Mom, what''s the situation?


    She was so frightened that she went straight back into the room. Holding his hand in front of him, he said to the giant, "don''t Don''t come here


    The wolf dog looks fierce on the surface. Standing there, he is in fact very confused.


    At this time, someone whistled, and the huge wolf dog quickly ran towards the whistle.


    It''s strange that nalanyu has such a big head A guy like a dog and a wolf.


    Lu tingchuan squatted in front of the lawn, touched his head and said something to her.


    I almost forgot that Lu tingchuan''s former backyard was full of these terrible big guys. So, don''t think about it. I know it must be him.


    "Hey, you got this guy?" Nalanyu came out. But still ignore them far away, she is more afraid of such a big, seemingly ferocious animal.


    "Yes, it will be here to look after our house." Lu tingchuan leads the dog over.


    "Well, you make it stand still." When the dog comes near, nalanyu goes back.


    Lu tingchuan laughed at her.


    I used to think that she was a bold woman, but now I know that she is actually a coward. The kind of people who dare not sleep at night.


    He gave the dog a gesture, the dog is very obedient sitting on the grass, wagging his tail.


    "You are not so timid as to be afraid of animals, are you?" Lu tingchuan asked her.


    "Of course not. It''s your animal that looks terrible, isn''t it?" Fierce, who is not afraid?


    "That''s because you haven''t contacted him. In fact, he is a very obedient dog." Lu tingchuan looked back at the dog sitting there, his eyes full of love.

 Chapter 1318

    Nalanyu looked at him and looked at the dog. He really didn''t like it. "If you make a cute dog, it''s more like a bear dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a woman.


    He brought the dog back, the main purpose is not to look after the home, but to help him solve the same food that she cooked every day.


    It''s painful to make him eat the same food twice a day. But with this dog, you don''t have to worry at all, and his dog absolutely likes it.


    ¡­¡­


    However, a few days later, Lu tingchuan brought her a few cute pets as she wanted.


    Little Bomei like snow, little teddy like chocolate, cute little bear, smart and naughty little VIP


    Nalanyu looked at the little guys scurrying around for a long time.


    "Lu tingchuan, you What''s your situation? " Do you know how hard it is to clean such a big villa? He''s good, and he''s also making her a few kids to make trouble.


    "I''ll give you some playmates. They''re all very cute." Lu tingchuan thinks the little guys are so cute.


    Nalanyu turned his eyes and wanted to faint directly.


    Granny Lin came out of the kitchen and saw some lively little guys. She also laughed, "it''s better to add some small animals, or you two will live a monotonous life. Dogs are very intelligent and obedient, which can bring you a lot of fun. "


    "Listen." Lu tingchuan is very proud.


    "My family also has two dogs. Every day after dinner with my old man, I take them out for a walk to fill the fun of life." Granny Lin said.


    Nalanyu doesn''t think it''s fun. He just thinks it''s to make trouble for her. She has not been dusted for two days now in order to study food. I''m going to wipe the dust this afternoon. It seems that it''s in vain again.


    Granny Lin said, "but if you are going to have children, you''d better keep in touch with small animals."


    Nalanyu blushed. They have no plans at all about the children. After all, the Lu family has yet to accept her.


    "I''m going to build them a small house in the backyard, and they''ll all live in their own house." Lu tingchuan has been planning again for a long time.


    "That would be the best." Granny Lin smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing granny Lin off, they came back for lunch.


    As soon as the meal was served, a few little guys whooshed out and surrounded nalanyu.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Nalanyu was surrounded by them and couldn''t walk any more, with vegetables in his hand.


    The point is, I don''t know what they want. She has been playing by herself all morning. She thinks it''s very good. Why did she come to find her all of a sudden?


    Nalanyu was made by them. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to ask for help


    Lu tingchuan heard her voice and came in from the outside, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re going to let them pass and surround me for a long time." Nalanyu stood there, motionless.


    Lu tingchuan couldn''t laugh or cry at her. Pointing to the little ones on the ground, he ordered, "all sit down!"


    Nalanyu laughed at him for a second: are you kidding? They are animals, not humans, OK? Which think, the next second, a few little guy with body mounted switch like, together brush sat down.


    Nalanyu is an eye opener.


    I had to master a set of methods to deal with them Oh, it''s interesting.


    "What''s for today?" Lu tingchuan tilted her head and looked at the table. Now there are three dishes on the table. She still has one dish in her hand. It seems that she can live a well-off life today.


    "There are many dishes today. I''m going to summarize some dishes I learned a few days ago, and I''m going to send them to your grandfather tomorrow. "


    Therefore, he still wants to eat the dishes he has eaten in the past few days.


    "Come and help me." Nalanyu called him in the kitchen.


    Seeing her patience and enthusiasm, he was in a good mood again. It doesn''t matter what you eat, as long as she''s around.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people sitting at the table to eat, a few small guys on the ground to revolt. From here to there, humming to eat.


    "Can they eat these?" Nalanyu asked him.


    "They can''t eat oil and salt, or they will lose their hair."


    "What do they eat?"


    "They have their own food, and someone will send it later."


    "But they are I seem to be hungry. " The point is, they can''t eat any more.


    Lu tingchuan glanced at the little guys on the ground. They all stuck their necks and stared at them pitifully. He did not speak, into the kitchen with a large bowl of water out on the table.


    "For what?" Nalanyu is puzzled.


    "The food will be given to them later." Lu tingchuan took a piece of beef, rinsed it in the water, and then put it in the dog plate for them to eat.A couple of guys, it''s definitely time to compete for speed. One by one faster than rabbits, super quick reaction, rushed to grab the food on the plate.


    Finally, the greedy little bear is the fastest. A mouthful of beef became a delicacy in its stomach. After eating, I licked my nose, as if I didn''t finish.


    Nalanyu seems to have seen what kind of food war he will face in the future. But it''s really interesting.


    She also rinsed a piece of beef, but instead of giving it to the dog immediately, she rinsed two more chops and planned to give them one for each, so that there would be no need to rob them. Otherwise, we can''t get the good actors.


    "The bones need to be removed. They are still small and may get stuck." Lu tingchuan reminds her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh But for his warning, she might not have known. Because in her concept, the dog''s favorite is to chew bones, absolutely want to get stuck in them.


    She rinsed a total of four pieces of meat, and gave them one for each person. "Don''t rob them." She put the meat on the plate piece by piece.


    Dogs are also obedient, eat their own, but after eating or will rob others, but others are not so easy to rob. I''ll be killed, and I''ll pass.


    Nalanyu looked at them and shook his head with a smile.


    "Give them a name. It''s more convenient to call them later." Lu tingchuan road.


    "Can they still know their name?" Nalanyu is curious.


    "You don''t know your name?"


    "Well, can you stop comparing me with them all the time? I''m human. They''re animals. " Naranyu charges. He kept comparing her with these little ones after they had been brought back for a few hours.


    She wanted to sue for a long time.


    "But they have the same IQ as people, so we should respect them." He''s serious.


    Nalanyu looked at the little guys sitting side by side at his feet, speechless.

 Chapter 1319

    According to their appetite, I feel that every meal should be prepared for two more people. I feel like a nanny for a moment. The point is, it''s a babysitter for a couple of dogs.


    However, for the sake of their loveliness, I accept them for the time being. If you don''t perform well later, send them away.


    "What''s a pet''s name?" Nalanyu has never had a pet or contact with it, so it''s not clear.


    "Take whatever you want, as long as you feel comfortable."


    "Then..." Nalanyu thought for a moment, "just call Red beans, green beans, soybeans. "


    One by one, she lit up the little guys sitting in order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really casual.


    "Two girls'' names are red beans and Maodou, and two boys'' names are mung beans and soybeans. That''s settled." Nalanyu himself made a decision, squatted down, "baby bear, you are so cute, later called red bean, remember, red bean."


    She picked up another little Bomei and said, "Bomei fairy, you will be called Maodou in the future. It''s very nice."


    The other Teddy is mung bean, and the little VIP is soybean.


    She''s just a casual name, but it''s funny. It''s easy to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, some workers came to buy villas for a few kids, and nalanyu came to the backyard to have a look.


    A few kids are crazy on the lawn, just uncontrollable excitement.


    After observing for a while, nalanyu caught the lovely little bear and observed for a while. He found that he could play alone. After a while, I want to bite my tail. I can turn it several times in a row. After turning, I fall to the ground. I feel dizzy. I haven''t responded for a long time.


    Little Bomei is like a warrior, charging forward with his head high. Rush to the head, then rush back, and then rush past; as a result, several times, they all rush too fast, and they don''t stop, so they fall down. However, the tumbling does not affect its fighting spirit. It gets up and continues to rush.


    Teddy is more honest and can play with a ball for half a day. The VIP likes to take the initiative to tease others and follows Lu tingchuan all the time.


    Nalanyu was confused by these little guys. It''s better than a wonderful movie. Finally, I saw the funny collection of pet world.


    Six or seven people rushed to work in the villas of a few little guys, and they were driven out all afternoon. Sure enough, it''s a villa with beautiful appearance and spacious interior.


    Nalanyu also specially wrote their names and pasted them, and then held them one by one to know their new home. Little guys don''t know whether they understand or just feel funny. They are all here and there. They are very happy.


    We have arranged accommodation for the pets, and they also go back to wash and rest.


    Nalanyu is going to deliver dinner to the old man tomorrow, so he will go to bed early tonight and get up early tomorrow.


    For the first time, I don''t know if it''s going well.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu took a bath, dried his hair and came into the room. Lu tingchuan has been washed, sitting on the bed, reading. He recently fell in love with reading, and he would read it every evening.


    "Can you tell me which building your grandfather is in?" Nalanyu asked him. You can''t let her look around!


    "Don''t always call ''your grandfather'' and call it grandfather later." Lu tingchuan closed the book and put it on the bedside table.


    "I don''t dare to scream. If people don''t accept me, I''ll lose face." Nalanyu sat in front of the mirror, wiping his face and talking to him.


    "In front of my grandfather, no one in the Lu family dares to save face. Including my parents, uncles and aunts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "Grandfather is a kind of man who is quite male chauvinist. At home, he can say whatever he wants. No one dares to oppose him. Even if he is wrong, he has to go wrong."


    Nalanyu was stunned and looked at him in the mirror, "and then?"


    "No, then."


    Nalanyu blinked.


    What''s the logic?


    She wiped her face and turned off the lamp. Lu tingchuan turned on the wall lamp at the head of the bed. Such a big room into the warm orange, very warm.


    She sat down on the bed and took off her thick bathrobe.


    "Don''t take off..." Lu tingchuan''s hand stretched out from behind her and pressed her hand to pull the belt.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalanyu looks back at him.


    "Leave it to me." Lu tingchuan''s tone suddenly became more ambiguous. Hoop her waist, involuntarily will her to bed.


    Nalanyu exclaimed and hit him on the shoulder with his fist. He said, "you scared me to death."


    He didn''t speak, nalanyu consciousness hasn''t reflected, he turned over, her whole person is closely shrouded. He propped his hands apart on her side. Two people, eyes touch, fundus are surging up deeper emotion.


    Then Lu tingchuan kisses her lips. After a moment of stupefaction, nalanyu raised his lips, grabbed his neck and sent his kiss to his lips.Two people, kiss together.


    To tell the truth, for nalanyu, they have entered the life of their old husband and wife, but he suddenly played with passion, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    However, his guiding power is particularly strong, which can quickly let you into the theme and keep up with his rhythm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, her robe had disappeared, and she was pathetically lying on the carpet.


    Love to the depth, make each other more difficult to control. In the room, the temperature soared several degrees.


    "How do you rate my technical performance recently?" Lu tingchuan asked her breathlessly.


    "Technical performance aside, your ability to pick clothes is more and more skilled."


    "I''ve always been skilled." It''s just that I used to tear it directly, but now I have to be a little gentle and pick it directly.


    "Where did you practice?"


    "You don''t know where to practice?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Let you know now."


    "Well ~"


    the room is warm and winding


    ¡­¡­


    Although they didn''t lack sex life during this time, Lu tingchuan still pestered her for an hour before she was willing to let go.


    But she was really tired. He took her in for a bath, and then took her back to bed.


    He didn''t mean to rest yet. Nalanyu leaned on his chest, lazy like a kitten, closed his eyes, and seemed to be enjoying the satisfaction after the good.


    Lu tingchuan holds her, her long fingers curl the tip of her hair, playing between the fingers. The movements are quite casual and gentle.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" It took a while for nalanyu to speak. She thought something was wrong with him tonight.


    "When are you going to have a baby for me?" Lu tingchuan looks down at her. Orange light, his eyes to find a special gentle, decorated with sex - love after the lazy, but also a bit sexy.


    Such a man, even if he doesn''t say anything, is enough to fascinate her. What''s more, he said something that surprised and surprised her.

 Chapter 1320

    Nalanyu was stunned.


    To be honest, kid, she never really thought about it. I can''t even think about it. I''m afraid when I think about it, I can''t help thinking about the wrong things I did to him.


    "Wait for your family to accept me." She thinks it''s a bit early to talk about children.


    "It''s only a matter of time before we accept you, but it''s better for our children to accept you sooner rather than later." Lu tingchuan knew that she had a knot in her heart. That''s when she drugged him.


    She didn''t ask about it all the time. He knew that she had guilt in her heart, so she had no shame to ask. But he didn''t want any knots in her heart. Even if he can''t have children in his life, he won''t have any grudge against her.


    So, he wants to untie the knot in her heart.


    "But Is your body unaffected? " Nalanyu looked up at him.


    In my heart, I still can''t face him calmly.


    Lu tingchuan stroked her hair with a big hand and said to her, "Lu Qing said that it''s not suitable to have children within half a year. It''s been three months, and we can consider it soon."


    "Really?" Nalanyu was surprised and couldn''t believe the answer. He was worried that he was comforting himself.


    "I have a checklist, or the next time you meet Lu Qing, ask her. She can''t talk nonsense about such things. "


    With his words, nalanyu believed it. The guilt and remorse hidden in his heart can be solved at last.


    "If you don''t talk, you agree."


    Nalanyu Nuo mouth, "I''m only 21 years old." Is it too small? I''m still in college at this time.


    "So." This sentence asked, tone low a few degrees, the face is also heavy.


    Nalanyu knew that he must be unhappy. She could tell from her tone that she turned over and lay on his chest. She seemed to think about it seriously, "at least next year."


    Sure enough, Lu tingchuan''s face was even more ugly, but after he opened his mouth, his tone was much calmer. "If you postpone one year, you will have one more. You can do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How many more, as you say? " It''s scary.


    "There are two minimum standards. If you decide to have children in the next year, there are three


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if I don''t get pregnant? "


    "Why not?"


    "I mean in case."


    "There''s no just in case, unless you don''t want to have a baby."


    "Your mother doesn''t recognize me as a daughter-in-law now. Who will take care of the baby?" Anyway, I haven''t thought about children''s problems, so I''ll make excuses.


    "Even if my mother recognizes you as a daughter-in-law, she can''t be expected to take care of the children."


    "Why?"


    "She didn''t have children. The only time I was taken, I was left in the swimming pool and almost dried. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the situation? " I feel so pathetic.


    "She took me swimming, but the guests took her to play cards and forgot me."


    "What a tragedy." Nalanyu sympathized with him. At the same time, I got to know my future mother-in-law again.


    It was many years ago. Lu tingchuan said very easily, "my brother is worse than me. He was lost twice and used the whole city police to search."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom, so bloody, "where did you find it in the end?"


    "Sleeping in the closet at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu is thundered again. Such a mother, it is really not reassuring.


    "But I can take care of it. After all, I''m a very child loving person." Lu tingchuan is serious.


    "You?" This word is full of doubts.


    Lu tingchuan black face, "how, don''t believe?"


    Looking at his face, she would never dare to shake her head and say "no", but it is necessary to say, "I should record your words."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In case you don''t admit it."


    "Sleep!"


    Pull the light!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nalanyu got up early, making breakfast in the kitchen and preparing the food for her lunch.


    Granny Lin said that the old man''s favorite is spareribs. She decided to make the steamed spareribs with glutinous rice that she just learned yesterday. I tasted it yesterday. It''s really good. It''s soft. It''s the most suitable for old people.


    She also prepared a steamed deep-sea cod section. Snow fish has no spines, high nutritional value, and is also suitable for the elderly. But because it''s seafood, it''s not suitable to eat too much.


    Also prepared a vegetable, a chestnut chicken soup. Three dishes and one soup should be enough.


    When Lu tingchuan came down, the first thing he heard was the Ping Ping sound from the kitchen. In the past, when cooking in the kitchen, if you dare to make such a sound, you don''t have to ask him to say anything, and then go away.


    Now when he heard such a voice again, he was not annoyed. On the contrary, he thought it was special Nice to hearYes, it sounds good.


    Think about how lucky it is to spend three meals a day in such a voice.


    He came to the kitchen door, looking at the busy little figure inside, did not go in to disturb, just leaning on the door, quietly looking at her.


    Even just looking at her like this is a very interesting thing.


    After all, nalanyu has only learned for a few days, and some of the steps, materials and time are not accurate, so she carefully wrote down every dish she learned these days.


    I''m not sure how long the ribs will be stuffy, so I''m reading it with my little book. Too attentive, and a little nervous, she didn''t notice that someone at the door was staring at her.


    Seeing what she was looking at, Lu tingchuan said that she was very curious, so she went to see what she was looking at.


    Did not expect to walk behind her, she still did not respond. It shouldn''t be. In his opinion, this woman should always be very sharp.


    Absolutely should not be in this situation, but also imperceptible.


    In order not to scare her, he stretched out his hand from behind her and put it around her waist. Na Lanyu was stunned, turned his head and laughed, "wake up?"


    "Well." Lu tingchuan put her chin on her shoulder. Eyes swept her hands of the small book, the dense words above, let him some moved.


    When he saw the ribs and cod fillets on the table, he thought it was a nutritious breakfast for himself. "Do you make such a rich breakfast for me in the early morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, these are not for you. " Nalanyu smiles.


    Lu tingchuan face a black, "that is for who do?"


    "Of course, it''s for the old Buddha in your family. I told you yesterday that I''ll deliver dinner at noon today. "


    "It''s noon, and you''ll do it now?" It''s still eight in the morning, OK? She''s not afraid to get cold when it comes out?


    "Now it''s preparation. We''ll do it later." Nalanyu is worried that it''s too late, and he''s not proficient. Don''t miss it any more.

 Chapter 1321

    "What do I eat?" Lu tingchuan swept around and didn''t see anything to eat. Only one pot on the stove was steaming.


    "There is white porridge in the pot, and there is toast bought last night in the fridge. Take it out and heat it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Sure enough, the steaming pot should be porridge. So, except for that, maybe nothing!


    "Right, isn''t it enough?" She cooked half a pot of porridge.


    "You get up before dawn to prepare breakfast. After several hours of preparation, you boil porridge?" He even had to heat the toast himself. He just wants to know, what has she been doing these hours?


    "I don''t get up early to make breakfast. I mainly prepare the food for noon."


    "After several hours of preparation, just a sparerib and a Snowfish?"


    "There is also a time vegetable that has been washed, cut and kept fresh in the refrigerator; there is also a chestnut chicken soup below. By the way, can you peel some chestnuts for me? " The last sentence came out completely without thinking.


    "No time!" I don''t have any food to eat. I expect him to peel chestnuts. Don''t even think about it!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you have time? " Nalanyu looked at him.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t reply to her, so she took a pan out of the cupboard and did it by herself.


    "You don''t fry your steak early in the morning, do you?" When nalanyu saw the pan, she only thought of the steak, and they bought a few steaks last night. She then said, "I tell you, it''s not healthy to eat such greasy things in the morning, and the steak is not easy to digest. Are you going to skip lunch?"


    "Do you think I might have lunch at noon?" It took her several hours to prepare two dishes, and they were not for him; he felt that he had a bright eye and could not expect her to cook.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I cooked half a pot of porridge, which should be enough for you to eat at noon... " In the end, the word "Dun" was pressed back by him before he could say it.


    Nalanyu blinked and shut up. She thinks it''s better to be busy.


    Lu tingchuan has always been black faced and in a bad mood.


    The only person who dares to fool him like this is the woman in front of him. It''s too shameful to let him have two meals of porridge. Say good, want to raise him white fat?


    It''s all deceitful!


    Lu Ting Chuan himself fried two poached eggs, two pieces of bacon, washed a few leaves, tomatoes, cucumber slices, toast heating, a few minutes, delicious sandwich out of the oven.


    Nalanyu''s eyes have been secretly turned towards him. At first, she didn''t know what he was going to do. She didn''t understand until the sandwich came out.


    Looking at the delicious sandwich with all kinds of color, fragrance and taste, my eyes were straight. Stomach is not long ambition of the grunt up.


    Sure, I''m hungry.


    But as a result, people took sandwiches, filled a bowl of porridge, and took them out to eat. So, without her?


    Nalanyu sipped her mouth, looked at the porridge in the eye pot, and looked at the dry toast in the eye bag. I was going to make do with it, but I was tempted by the sandwich he made. I lost my appetite for porridge and toast.


    She also served a bowl of porridge and sat down opposite him. Watching him eating delicious sandwiches, she scooped a spoonful of saltless and tasteless porridge to drink.


    How pitiful that look is.


    Lu tingchuan glanced at her and found her funny and angry.


    She didn''t offer to eat, and he didn''t say a word. However, she had to pretend to be pathetic, so that he could not see it.


    Finally, Lu tingchuan ate his sandwich in a hurry, finished his porridge and went out to see the little guys in the backyard.


    "You''re not going to eat?" Nalanyu asked him with his head askew. But I didn''t wait for his reply.


    No matter, no answer is default. Then the sandwich on the plate is hers; she''s welcome.


    Sure enough, pretending to be poor is a man''s absolute killer.


    Grab the sandwich and take a big bite. The taste is really good. The craftsmanship of this man is still speechless occasionally.


    The rich breakfast was spent like this. Nalanyu is cleaning up the table. Suddenly, one after another, white shadows come in from the door, which makes her jump.


    It turned out to be a new member yesterday. She almost forgot them.


    "Red beans, yellow beans, have you eaten them?" Nalanyu squatted down and touched them.


    The little ones were so enthusiastic that they all climbed up to her and raised their little feet to ask for a hug. Nalanyu has no choice but to comfort them.


    It''s even worse to hold her up and try to kiss her.


    "Well, don''t be so enthusiastic, OK? Someone will be jealous later. " Nalanyu is not used to being so intimate with small animals. I can''t handle them like this.


    As if they could understand her, they all jumped out of her arms and ran to the door. At the door, Lu tingchuan came in with Maodou and mung bean.When Maodou and mung bean saw nalanyu, they rushed up and grabbed her legs, which was also the rhythm of hugging.


    Nalanyu was amused by them and held them up to greet him. Mung bean is more mischievous. She kisses her face when she doesn''t notice.


    "Mung bean!" Lu tingchuan suddenly gave a fury.


    Mung bean seemed to know why he was angry. He jumped down from nalanyu''s arms and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Nalanyu didn''t understand what was going on, he saw a dark shadow disappeared, and someone calm and handsome face.


    "You all listen to me. She can hold you, but if anyone dares to kiss her, I''ll throw you all out." Lu tingchuan warned these little guys with a tiger face.


    The little guy didn''t know if he could understand. Anyway, he wagged his tail, looked east and West, and looked up at nalanyu.


    "When you hear that, go out and play by yourself." Lu tingchuan said again.


    As a result, a few little guys really ran out with their tails wagging. Nalanyu stretched his neck to look out and saw them playing happily on the lawn.


    Can''t help but envy them, can be so carefree, nothing to do, just eat well on their own. And there is such a spacious, environmentally friendly place for them to play.


    It''s like living in heaven on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu washed the bowl and cooked the chicken soup first. And then we start peeling chestnuts. Chestnut is not easy to peel, especially hard shell, peel for a long time to peel three or four.


    "Hiss ~"


    a deep pain came from the fingertip, and nalanyu hissed, and bleeding beads came from his thumb nails.


    People who have never experienced it will never feel the pain. Nalanyu was biting his teeth in pain, and a layer of sweat came out from the tip of his nose.

 Chapter 1322

    Hearing the footsteps, she quickly clutched her finger in the palm of her hand to prevent him from seeing it.


    "What are you doing?" Lu tingchuan came in.


    "Oh, nothing. I peeled some chestnuts." Nalanyu eased the pain on his face and tried to answer him naturally.


    "Just these?" There are only five or six on the table.


    "Chestnuts are not suitable for eating. They are not easy to digest."


    "Do you really understand, or do you make it up?" A person who knows nothing about the kitchen, but also know this?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I looked it up on the Internet. " Nalanyu is thinking now, is to drive him out, or withdraw himself?


    Lu tingchuan believed. Her eyes inadvertently turned and noticed that her fingers were red. When she looked carefully, it was blood. His face changed. "What''s wrong with the hand?"


    "No It''s OK. " Nalanyu hid his hand behind him. It was obvious that there was no silver here.


    "Take it out." When he spoke again, Lu tingchuan''s voice cooled a few degrees.


    "It''s nothing." Nalanyu doesn''t want him to see it. He must be laughed at and blamed.


    "Don''t make me repeat it!" He''s calm. He''s scary.


    Not daring to challenge his patience, nalanyu took out his hand.


    Damn, it seems that the small wound is still bleeding, and it really hurts.


    Lu tingchuan saw that her hands were full of blood and her eyebrows were deep. She grabbed her wrist and pulled her out.


    "Don''t do that, Lu tingchuan. It''s just a prick. It''s OK." Nalanyu doesn''t like to see him angry.


    Lu tingchuan pursed her lips, did not speak, and pulled her to the sofa in the living room, "sit still!"


    It''s an order.


    Nalanyu sat down and did not dare to move.


    Soon, Lu tingchuan found some nursing bags. Turn out some iodophors, cotton swabs, band aids.


    "Just a moment. I think there may be chestnut shells in it." When he wanted to help her clean up, nalanyu stopped him in time.


    I feel a lot of pain in my fingernails. I''m sure I still have a shell.


    Lu tingchuan''s eyebrows jump straight. Just imagine the feeling of a hard shell under your fingernail It hurts to think about it.


    "I''m supposed to peel it? What can you do for yourself? " That''s what I said. I''m not careful with my hand.


    Blood side wipe clean, followed by the emergence, he looked closely for a long time, only to find the chestnut shell, "found, you bear it, I pull it out."


    "Well."


    Lu tingchuan took the tweezers and started carefully.


    It still hurts when it''s pulled out. But the feeling of the wound is different. Lu tingchuan quickly disinfected her, and then wrapped it up with band aids.


    From the beginning to the end, his movements were very careful and attentive, which showed that he was nervous.


    Nalanyu felt the pain of his fingertips, and suddenly it didn''t hurt that much.


    "Is that ok? No, it''s better to use gauze? " Lu tingchuan is worried that he can''t hold it firmly.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Don''t do it. I''ll see you off in two days." He said.


    If I knew I would hurt my hand, I wouldn''t give her such a bad idea.


    "No, I''m ready." I''ve been busy for a long time.


    "When you''re ready, do you have your hands like this?" Lu tingchuan is now annoyed that she didn''t peel the chestnuts for her just now.


    "It''s just carelessness. I''ll be careful next time." Nalanyu laughs and reassures him.


    "Next time you get hurt, don''t do it again."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, nalanyu finished several dishes on time, put them in the incubator and prepared to leave.


    "You really don''t need me to send you there?" This is the third time that Lu tingchuan has asked her.


    "Sure not."


    "Not driving, either?" Don''t give it away. At least drive your own car. It''s more convenient.


    "No way." Na Lanyu shakes his head, "my technique is too poor, dare not harm others."


    "No. At least you can drive into people''s compound. " Lu tingchuan made fun of her. If she hadn''t driven the car into the compound last time, he would have been dead.


    Nalanyu snorted, "it''s because the technology is too bad, that''s why I drove into other people''s compound. If we had better technology, we would have run for our lives. "


    Lu tingchuan squinted, "so you didn''t go back to save me?"


    Nalanyu slightly surprised, "how, you don''t always think I''m going back to save you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t think so. I''m sure.


    At that critical moment, he didn''t expect her to appear. But now that it appears, it''s certainly to save him. But now, it seems that he''s just being amorous.


    Nalanyu saw that he seemed angry and laughed, "I lied to you, I just want to go back to save you."Lu tingchuan fixed her one eye, the facial expression turns good, "you have never thought that there is no return?"


    "At that time, I didn''t have the heart to think so much." Until now, she still clearly remembered that at that time, she had only one idea in her mind, that is, to save him!


    "What did you think then?" Lu tingchuan took her and sat on her lap.


    Nalanyu didn''t struggle. He fully enjoyed his embrace and leaned on his shoulder. "At that time I can''t think of anything but I can''t leave you behind. "


    "So you fell in love with me then?" Lu Shao''s words are quite narcissistic.


    Nalanyu leaned on his shoulder and didn''t reply.


    To be honest, she didn''t know how she felt for him at that time. Looking at him, it must be impossible, but I really hate him in my heart.


    Up to now, she still feels that her initial psychological situation is very tangled.


    However, there is no need to struggle now.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu caught the subway for half an hour and walked five minutes to the hospital. When he found the old man''s ward, it was not eleven o''clock.


    She inquired about the nurses in the hospital. The hospital usually has lunch at eleven o''clock on time.


    She didn''t show up knowing that the old man certainly didn''t want to see himself. After talking to the person in charge of the canteen for a long time, I borrowed a suit from the hospital canteen to replace it.


    Put on the same suit, put on the mask, the old man certainly can''t recognize.


    At eleven o''clock, nalanyu took out the food on time. Try the temperature, it''s still hot.


    The old man was afraid that one person would be too boring, so he chose a big apartment for four people. Besides doing all kinds of maintenance, he chatted with several old friends next door, went out for a walk, and played chess together. His life was rich and colorful.


    Nalanyu came in with a meal. Her heart was beating wildly. She said it was impossible not to be nervous at all. When she came in, she subconsciously raised her mask, worried that she would be recognized by the old man.


    Seeing the old man sitting at the window reading the newspaper, she said in a sweet voice, "old man Lu, have lunch."

 Chapter 1323

    "Put it there. I''ll eat later." The old man didn''t mean to get up. He just focused on his newspaper.


    "It''s time to cool down, old man." Nalan rain heart sink, the first meal, the old man will not give face, right?


    "If it''s cold, it''s cold. I don''t have much appetite anyway." Yesterday, the old man already knew today''s noon menu. All day long, it''s those without salt and flavor, so there''s no appetite.


    "Old man, I changed the menu for you at noon today. Steamed spareribs with glutinous rice, steamed silver cod, seasonal vegetables, chicken and chestnut soup." Nalanyu reported it one by one, hoping to stir up the old man''s appetite.


    "Yo, Mr. Lu, you have a good recipe today. There are fish, meat, soup and vegetables. The most important thing is nutrition." An old man nearby said enviously.


    The old man was stunned. He put down his newspaper and asked, "who changed the recipe?"


    "Oh, someone from your family told you to come."


    "These boys, they have a little conscience." There was a faint smile on the old man''s face. Put down the newspaper, get up, come and sit down at the table.


    Nalanyu also laughed.


    Although the old man looks very serious, to tell you the truth, when she saw him for the first time, she was still a little scared, but in fact, she was also an ordinary old man. The love of his family can make him smile and regain his appetite.


    Nalanyu opened the lunch box, and a delicious smell immediately floated out of the lunch box.


    It smells good, but I don''t know how it tastes.


    "Sir, first of all, have some soup to warm your stomach." Nalanyu first served a bowl of soup to the old man, and then added a chicken leg and chestnut.


    "What''s in this soup?" The old man took a sip and found that there were still many ingredients.


    "Besides chestnuts, there are longan, red dates and lotus seeds. It''s good for old people to eat more of these. "


    "No matter how good it is, it''s a waste. In this way, you go and give some to my old friends. Don''t waste it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good Nalanyu answered.


    "No, we have soup here, too." Said an old man next door.


    "You don''t have as much soup as I do. Try it all, or it will be wasted." The old man''s tone is absolutely mandatory.


    Several old men all laughed, one of them said: "well, well, let''s drink some of Lu''s light."


    Nalanyu will be glad to bring more. A pot of soup, a little, just left a bowl to the old man.


    When she finished dividing the soup, everyone praised it well.


    Now she was relieved. At least the first course has been successful.


    When nalanyu came back to the old man, he had already eaten a piece of spareribs. It seems that I''m satisfied with the taste. I took one bite after another.


    "Old man, does it taste good?" Nalanyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s better than usual." The old man was very satisfied.


    "If you have anything to eat, please let me know and we''ll try our best to arrange it for you."


    "I don''t have anything to eat. Just close the mouth." Every day eating that, where can think of what delicious.


    "Good." Since there is nothing to eat, she has to figure it out for herself.


    Soon, the old man ate more than half of the food she brought. There is not much rice in the bowl.


    "Why are you still standing here?" The old man ate for a long time before he looked up. When I saw her standing there, I asked her.


    She usually left to deliver dinner, and came to collect lunch boxes half an hour later. Today, she has been standing here, so the old man asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu was suddenly so asked, stunned, later reaction, "Oh, I''m in charge of the old man''s meal today, so we should pay more attention to it."


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t worry. Today''s meal will be finished."


    The old man is really satisfied with today''s meal. Good taste, moderate hardness, reasonable collocation, and appetite. Thought: if you can change into such a meal in the future, it''s almost the same.


    "That would be great." Nalanyu smiles.


    "By the way, are you new here? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "Oh, I''m new here." Nalanyu lowers his face with a guilty heart.


    "No wonder."


    Nalanyu did not make a sound, but quietly retreated out. Don''t let the old man see you later.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu came back, there was no one in the room. Asked the nurse, said that after eating out for a walk.


    Sweat!


    Nalanyu came to the dining table and saw several bright plates. There is still some rice left in the bowl.


    However, it''s enough to finish these dishes and drink two bowls of soup.


    She cleaned up the dishes and cleaned the table. The quilt on the old man''s bedside table was not folded, and she put the quilt on the old man''s bedside table.There are several clothes in the storage basket, which should be washed. Although there is a special laundry service here, she still took it to the laundry room and washed the clothes herself.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Her lunch is not available, and I don''t know if the family has eaten it?


    She left chicken soup in the pot when she left. There are noodles, vegetables, and eggs at home. I told him to cook noodles. I don''t know if he did what she said.


    Or wait at home, wait for her to go back and bring him food.


    Na Lanyu left the hospital and called Lu tingchuan to ask him what he wanted to eat. For the first time, he said no. She also said that she had food at home, so she could go back to eat directly.


    This saved her a lot of things, and she went home by subway.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu came home, he smelled a fragrant smell. Take a deep breath and you feel hungry.


    "I''m back." When she saw no movement, she called and changed her shoes at the door.


    The person who should come to meet didn''t appear, on the contrary, a few little guys rushed over excitedly.


    "Well, don''t be so enthusiastic. Let me go to the bathroom first." In the hospital, I was so busy with cleaning up that I didn''t even go to the bathroom.


    When she came out from why, she patted the food on the table. Go over and have a look, knife and fork


    This is the rhythm of eating steak!


    No, the smell just now is steak.


    But Is Lu Shao too romantic? Have steak at noon. No, it''s not lunch now. After all, it''s two o''clock.


    "Mr. Lu..." Nalanyu pushed a crack in the kitchen door and pushed his head in to call him.


    "Wash your hands for dinner." Lu tingchuan is frying the steak. He is worried that he is too old to turn back.


    "I''ve done it."


    "Then sit there and wait."

 Chapter 1324

    "Good." She is really obedient. Just now she was busy for his Lu family. Now it''s his turn to have a meal for her.


    Nalanyu sat at the table, waiting for the steak to come out.


    However, the salad seems to be very good. I''ll steal a piece first.


    "No stealing!"


    The voice has come before the people come out.


    Nalanyu stretched out his hand in the air, and was caught before he caught it. At last, he drew back. Glancing at the kitchen, she wanted to know, how did he find out?


    Lu tingchuan came out of the kitchen with two steaks. The beefsteak is still making a Zizi sound and the smell is overflowing.


    "Lu Shao, do you want to be so romantic? They eat steak in broad daylight. " Nalanyu sat there, his mouth was teasing, but he was actually happy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I can only cook Western food." He gave a serious explanation. In fact, it''s true. Compared with Chinese food, he is still used to making western food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalan rain is hard on her lips. Is this person really not romantic, or is he deliberately spoiling her?


    Can''t you say it''s a romantic surprise for her?!


    Lu tingchuan turned back to the kitchen and brought out two more soups. Nalanyu looked at the soup, white, and what black, "what kind of soup is this?"


    "Milk mushroom soup." Lu tingchuan still didn''t sit down and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, what are you doing? The steak is going to be cold. " Naran rainway.


    "You eat first, I''ll get a bottle of wine."


    Still drinking?


    It''s a little weird.


    Nalanyu did not eat first, and sat on the table waiting for him. Soon, he took a bottle of red wine, two exquisite goblets.


    "Can I help you?" Na Lanyu asked politely. It''s embarrassing just to sit here and wait for food and drink.


    "I can help you get a bucket of ice." Lu tingchuan is not polite to ask her for help at all.


    Is there really something for her to do?


    Nalanyu rolled his eyes and got up to get the ice. On the table, he had already poured two glasses of wine. Nalanyu asked, "how much more?"


    "Just one piece."


    Nalanyu put a piece of ice in his glass, but he didn''t put it in his glass.


    "You don''t?" Lu tingchuan asked her. Don''t she know that red wine with ice can make her feel better.


    "I''ll take that one. I can''t drink it cold." She sat down.


    "Which one is coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Regular leave. " I don''t know if he really doesn''t understand or on purpose.


    "When did you come?" Lu tingchuan has a black face.


    "Just now."


    "What about that?"


    "What to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you do? It''s not you. " Nalanyu picked up a knife and fork and cut a piece of steak to eat.


    "What can I do in bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu a steak just ready to swallow, the result was his words thunder directly stuck in the throat. She took a quick gulp of the soup before swallowing it.


    Looking at his serious face waiting for the answer, nalanyu wanted to cry without tears, "Third Master Lu, women have so many inconvenient days every month, don''t you know?"


    "Why do I know? I''m not a woman


    "You are not a woman, you should..." Speaking of this, nalanyu suddenly stopped, fixed him, with a bad smile on his face, "I''m not the first woman Lu Shao contacted, am I?"


    Lu tingchuan cut steak action slightly pause, but also seriously think about it, finally, nodded, "seems to be."


    "No wonder the technology is so bad." Naranyu muttered.


    "What did you say?" Lu tingchuan raised her eyes and fixed her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu shook his head, "I said you have good technique. Compared to the first time. "


    Lu tingchuan''s face was as black as charcoal. He took a sip from his glass and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the problem? "


    "Help me solve the problem."


    "Lu Shao, men''s best state is that when women are inconvenient, they have to return to the state of pure love - men. OK£¿¡±


    Lu tingchuan, with a straight face, said nothing, so directly and red fruit fixed her. She''s making fun of him. Was he a man?


    Na Lanyu didn''t mean to be soft hearted. "It''s no use looking at it. You can''t run the red light. You should be a good husband of civilization."


    However, coax is still necessary. She handed him a piece of steak.


    A smooth "husband" made Lu tingchuan look better, and she also took the steak from her.


    Well, the steak from my wife tastes different!


    "Mr. Lu has worked hard. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Nalanyu saw that his face slowed down, so he struck while the iron was hot. After all, it is a very serious matter for Lu sanshao to get angry.He may stink every day, or ignore others for several days, or run away from home. She doesn''t want to be alone in such a big house. She''s scared.


    However, Lu tingchuan did not carry the wine glass, but put down his knife and fork and got up to leave the dining table. Nalanyu saw him go to the kitchen, looked at the glass in his hand, and put it back on the table.


    What a shame!


    Soon, Lu tingchuan came out of the kitchen with a glass of milk in his hand. It''s for her.


    Er So, did he go to pour milk for himself? And it''s still hot.


    Just now or a face of unhappy, this will face is already hidden sweet. She held up the milk and said, "Mr. Lu, do you want to give me face?"


    "Give me one."


    This tone, too reluctantly. He touched her with his glass.


    If he didn''t touch the glass fast, nalanyu would really take it back. To him, still so proud.


    "By the way, why don''t you ask me how to go to your grandfather''s today?" Nalanyu was hungry, so he buried himself in eating. Half the time, he remembered that he didn''t even mention her going to the sanatorium.


    In principle, she should not be home, he should be anxious to ask about it?!


    "Your mood says it all." The reason why Lu tingchuan didn''t ask is that when she came back, he was observing her every move.


    It can be seen that she is in a good mood. It''s estimated that the progress there is also smooth.


    "What do you mean? Am I in a good mood? " She''s not that obvious, is she?


    Lu tingchuan''s smiling eyes fixed her, "I think it''s not bad."


    If it doesn''t go well, can she still be in the mood to sit here and cut steak and drink red wine? He thought, should be worried, depressed sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "Well, it''s not bad." Nalanyu admitted. She admitted that she was in a good mood today, not only because of the smooth delivery of meals to the old man, but also because the things she made were approved by the old man. Besides, several elders next door are full of praise for the soup.


    In her view, this is the biggest step forward.

 Chapter 1325

    However, in the future, it may not be as smooth as it is today, but anyway, she still has to stick to it and overcome it.


    "Tell me, how does the old man praise you?" Lu tingchuan began to care about it.


    "The old man doesn''t know it''s me, or he won''t blow me away."


    "That''s for sure." Lu tingchuan absolutely believes that the old man can do something to drive people away.


    Nalanyu is stunned. Does he want to cooperate like this?


    "I''m pretending to be a delivery man in a sanatorium, dressed in delivery clothes and wearing a mask. Your grandfather doesn''t recognize me at all." She felt that she had only met once.


    "Armed like this, the old man has no perspective."


    "But I don''t think your grandfather is a fool, so I''m thinking about changing my hair." For example, cut a bangs to cover the eyebrows, so it''s more reassuring.


    "Then it''s more convenient for you to wear a hat."


    "What kind of hat do you wear in this weather? Besides, there''s no hat to wear over there. Can''t I wear it alone? It''s easier to be suspicious. "


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want."


    "Then you will accompany me to have my hair cut later."


    "It''s not convenient. Should I rest at home?"


    "Yes, I have a little stomachache now." Nalanyu frowned. He doesn''t say, she still focuses on herself.


    "Eat quickly. After eating, go up and have a sleep. "


    "All right." Nalanyu nodded obediently.


    Her dysmenorrhea has always been a serious problem. When it hurts, it''s the feeling that nothing can be done and that life and death are inferior. Therefore, she never dares to be careless.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, nalanyu went up to have a rest.


    Because she didn''t take a bath, she was lying on the tatami on the balcony, holding an umbrella, covering the quilt and basking in the sun.


    Lu tingchuan cleaned up the plates and went upstairs to take a shower. After a good bath, when I entered the room, I found no one on the bed.


    "What about people?" He came out of the room again.


    "Here it is." Nalanyu called.


    Lu tingchuan saw at a glance that the sun umbrella on the balcony was opened. Her voice also came from that side. He walked over with long legs.


    "Why do you sleep outside?" He asked.


    "I don''t want to take a bath now, so I don''t want to go to bed." She has a weak voice.


    "Is it cold to sleep outside?" Lu tingchuan sat down and took her to try the temperature. It''s OK. It''s warm.


    Naranyu shook his head, "no, today there is no wind, the sun is still very comfortable."


    "Does it hurt badly?" His hand went under the quilt and landed on her belly.


    Nalanyu smiles and puts his hand on the back of his hand. Man''s palm is very warm, with a stream of heat, along her skin into her body, feel there all of a sudden is not so uncomfortable.


    "Silly smile what, ask you to ache of fierce not fierce."


    "If you come up with me for a while, I may not feel so painful." It''s said that women are more vulnerable when they come to their holidays. They didn''t find it before, but now they have this feeling.


    In general, people will become hypocritical!


    "Good. But I''ll go down first


    Nalanyu nodded.


    Lu tingchuan got up and left for a while. When he came up again, he was holding a small bowl, which was still steaming hot.


    "What are you carrying?" Nalanyu is curious.


    "Brown sugar ginger syrup." Lu tingchuan found it on the Internet and tried to do it.


    Nalanyu''s heart rippled with waves, and it was difficult to calm down. He is a careless and caring man, but he always makes some touching surprises.


    "Don''t be moved. Get up and taste it. It''s my first time cooking it." Lu tingchuan opened his mouth.


    Don''t cook so badly that you can''t eat it. Isn''t she moved in vain.


    Nalanyu laughed at him. Sit up, take the bowl in his hand and taste it.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingchuan put the bowl on the table and patted her on the back.


    "It''s OK. It''s choking." Nalan shook his head and relieved himself.


    Lu tingchuan looked at the bowl of brown sugar ginger soup, a little depressed. It''s cooked according to the online Bili. How can it be choking?


    "Forget it, don''t drink it." Lu tingchuan saw her tears choked out, simply do not drink.


    "Oh, no, I want to drink more." Nalanyu brought the bowl back and drank it all at once.


    "Slow down, it''s time to choke again." Lu tingchuan was worried.


    But I didn''t choke this time. Just now, I didn''t get used to the ginger flavor, so I choked it carelessly.


    A big bowl to drink, some stomach, but suddenly began to sweat, hot."How do you feel?" Lu tingchuan asked her.


    Ginger soup is not good. That''s for sure.


    "It''s a little hot."


    "Then take off your clothes. I don''t mind." He lifted the quilt, got into the bed and took off her coat.


    "Well, you are so rude." Naranyu charges.


    "Women just like men to be rude in bed."


    "The key is not in bed now, OK?"


    "So you like to be rude in bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel like I''m trapped.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, nalanyu started to prepare breakfast early. She doesn''t look very well because she is not feeling well.


    "Don''t go these two days. I''ll go later." Lu tingchuan felt sorry for her. She worked too hard.


    "No way. I told the old man yesterday that someone in your family changed his recipes and cooks for him. If I don''t go today, he will definitely ask. "


    It''s hard to convince the old man that if she doesn''t go today, the courtyard will definitely arrange the menu for the old man. At that time, the old man will definitely ask if the food tastes wrong.


    "I''ll have someone call and say it."


    Nalanyu thought for a moment, "forget it. I don''t feel any pain any more. I can stick to it. "


    "I''m sorry for you." Lu tingchuan encircles her in her arms from behind. Thinking of her pale face last night, he was still worried.


    Nalanyu turned around, face to face with him, hands around his neck, half jokingly said: "in order to get the position of Lu San Shao''s wife, let it go."


    Lu tingchuan had no idea how gentle her eyes were. He pressed it down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He stepped back, looked at the dishes on the table and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, you help me wash this, and then cut the broccoli, and the small abalone just delivered. You can also help me clean it by the way." Nalanyu said a lot impolitely.

 Chapter 1326

    I don''t know. Mr. Lu just asked casually. He wasn''t really ready to help. Or, even if she really wants to help, is she polite?


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what are you doing? " Lu Shao is a little confused. There are just a few things on the table, and she has given them all to him. So the question is, what is she going to do?


    "I''ll watch you do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu tingchuan wanted to ask himself: why do you want to say that more? Another question: why is she so impolite?


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu sanshao was busy in the kitchen, nalanyu didn''t really watch him work in the kitchen. Instead, I found a pair of scissors, a hairstyle picture from my mobile phone, and cut my bangs in front of the mirror.


    Originally, it was done step by step according to the rhythm. As a result, the cut bangs are just It''s not ugly, but it''s definitely not.


    Four words to describe - it''s hard to say!


    After looking in the mirror for a long time, it''s not pleasant to see from the left and uncomfortable to see from the right. It''s still strange to see from the front.


    What went wrong? The shape cut from Mingming book is very fashionable and beautiful.


    They say it''s ugly to have a haircut for three days. Probably, should be, is this feeling!


    I can only comfort myself in this way. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not.


    She cleaned up the sanitation. Don''t be seen by those little bunnies, or they will make the room full of hair.


    Nalanyu cleaned up and came downstairs. The sound of Ping Ping in the kitchen stopped. Worried that someone might see that she is not fit, she covers her head and looks into the kitchen.


    "Ah


    As soon as she reached over her head, Lu tingchuan just came out. She was startled.


    Lu tingchuan was also frightened by her. However, he soon noticed her hairstyle, "what''s the matter with your hair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You found out so quickly. " Nalan Yushan. Don''t you just cut a bangs, so the change is not so obvious?


    "I can see at a glance that you have more hair and less hair." Let alone cut a bang.


    "Do you think I cut it well?" Nalanyu is very happy.


    "You can just cut it a little shorter and make a standard toilet lid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu opened his lips, Leng is not a word. Actually, when she just looked in the mirror, she felt that the bangs were cut like something, but she didn''t think about it for a moment.


    When he said that, she remembered. It''s just like a toilet lid!


    Faint!


    "What do you know? It''s called fashion, fashion. " I don''t admit that I have a problem with my creativity.


    "I don''t understand." Lu tingchuan walked out of the kitchen.


    "Thirty years old, sixty years old." Nalanyu told him on purpose.


    "It''s already ten o''clock."


    His voice came from outside the door. Nalanyu was shocked. I rushed to the living room and looked at the clock on the wall. Damn it, it''s almost ten o''clock.


    It''s over. I''m going to be late today.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the time is a bit in a hurry, nalanyu finally made all the dishes before 10:30 and put them into the thermal insulation lunch box.


    I changed clothes in a hurry and left with the incubator.


    I''ll be sitting for half an hour. I''m sure I''ll be late today. I guess I''ll be scolded by the old man.


    "What''s the rush?" At the door, Lu tingchuan embraces her.


    "Why not? It''s almost half past ten. If you don''t leave, you''ll get out of the way sooner or later. " Nalanyu pushed him as he changed his shoes.


    "I''ll drive you there."


    "Come on, driving is not as fast as taking the subway."


    "Then be safe, too."


    "I know." Nalanyu answered, holding the incubator, "I''m going."


    After that, he stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the face, and then quickly left.


    The subway station is not far from the door, so I don''t even need to drive her there.


    Lu tingchuan looked at his back in a hurry, thinking deeply.


    He felt that he should not listen to the second man. Got her such a troublesome job.


    Finally, it''s OK to be recognized. If the old man still refuses to accept her, her heart will be more sad.


    When she comes back, we should have a good discussion with her and try to persuade her to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu arrived at the sanatorium nonstop, he was still a few minutes late.


    In the room, several other elders are already eating. Only the elder sits reading the newspaper.


    Although I read the newspaper, I have read the electronic time on my head three times.


    It''s not that I''m in a hurry to have a meal, or that I''m wondering how can the delivery time be delayed? Didn''t it come with other meals?


    "Mr. Lu, you haven''t delivered your lunch today?" The old man on the opposite bed asked."No, I''m not worried. I''m not hungry anyway." The old man continued to read his newspaper. However, his lunch was in my mind.


    "Then we''ve eaten, but we''ll go for a walk first."


    "Go, go, I''ll come back to you." The old man glanced at the time again. He was a little unhappy. He put down his newspaper, got up and went to the head of the bed. He planned to ring the bell and ask the nurse.


    But at this time, nalanyu came in flurried.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late today." She gasped for an apology.


    "Why are you again?" The old man fixed her eyes, but her voice didn''t change.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu was asked a Leng, and then reacted, "Oh, I''m on duty these days."


    "Don''t neglect customers just because your lunch tastes good. You see what time it is. It''s too shameful for you to send it after people have eaten it. " The old man gave her a fierce lesson.


    "I''m really sorry. Today is an exception. I promise not next time." Nalanyu knew he would be trained. However, she did her best.


    When she got off the subway, she ran all the way here, regardless of her physical inconvenience and the eyes of passers-by.


    "Next time? You don''t have to be here next time. " The old man had a tiger face. He didn''t mean to calm down or forgive at all.


    "Well, well, there will never be another time." Nalanyu can only follow.


    No wonder Lu tingchuan said that the old man''s bad temper is not so bad.


    She took out all the lunch boxes and a pot of soup.


    "Today is crucian carp tofu soup. Try it. Be careful of thorns." Nalanyu filled a bowl of soup for the old man.


    Look at her good attitude, soup is milk white, looks good taste, the old man really feel hungry. I took it and had a drink. It really tasted good.


    If it wasn''t for the good taste, the old man would teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 1327

    Nalanyu quietly looked at the old man and saw that his face looked better. Then he felt relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    Open other dishes as well. Today, she made a fried shrimp with broccoli, which looks very beautiful and nutritious, and a steamed egg with abalone and beef stewed with potatoes.


    The old man looked at the dishes with good coloring, fragrance and taste, but he also had an appetite.


    Nalanyu stood by and saw that the old man was satisfied with his food. He was relieved at last.


    She withdrew and went to the balcony to get back the clothes she had washed yesterday. It''s not the nurse here. I don''t know which room it is.


    She took the clothes back, folded them and sent them back when the old man was still eating them.


    "Why did you collect the clothes?" The old man saw her with clothes in her hand and asked.


    "Oh, I''ll bring it to the delivery man." Nalanyu put his clothes at the head of the bed.


    The old man didn''t think much and continued to eat his food.


    Later, the nurse came to take the temperature.


    "Old Lu, why haven''t you eaten yet?" The nurse asked.


    This point, under normal circumstances, has passed the meal time.


    "Well, I had a little accident today. I sent it a little late."


    "Oh, no wonder." The nurse smiles, eyes inadvertently a skim, noticed the red on nalanyu pants, "beauty, your pants are dirty."


    "Ah?" Nalanyu didn''t respond for a while.


    The nurse pointed to her trousers at the back. This move, let the old man also saw.


    Nalanyu gasped and his face turned red. He covered his buttocks and rushed out.


    It''s killing me.


    It must be that I didn''t pay attention when I was running just now.


    She quickly found a bathroom to deal with it. Fortunately, I''m wearing dark trousers, I can''t see it. It''s just soiling the borrowed work clothes.


    It seems that I have to tell them to take them back to wash them and bring them back tomorrow.


    Originally, I wanted to show myself well in front of the old man, but I was late again and made such an embarrassing scene. I really lost myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu hid in a place where he could see the old man''s room. After he left, he went to collect the tableware. Otherwise, he was really embarrassed.


    After collecting the tableware, she hurried home again.


    Her trousers were dirty. Although she couldn''t see it, she had to stand all the way to keep the seat clean.


    When she got home, she didn''t care about anything. She rushed upstairs, took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes.


    It''s a pain in the neck.


    "Nalan."


    Lu tingchuan was feeding a few kids in the backyard. When she came back, she saw the lunch box on the table and knew that she had come back.


    "I''m blowing my hair." Nalanyu answered and turned on the hair dryer to blow his hair.


    When Lu tingchuan went upstairs, she saw that she had taken a bath and was blowing her hair.


    "How do you come back and take a bath?"


    "I got that on my pants." Nalanyu is honest. She didn''t feel embarrassed in front of him.


    Lu tingchuan frowned and was not allowed to go tomorrow.


    "Why? I''m not bored, are you? " Nalanyu glanced at him.


    Lu tingchuan went over and took the hair dryer from her hand. It was natural for her to blow her hair.


    "Can you do it?" Nalanyu is not sure about his technique.


    "Don''t move!"


    The rain stopped in Nalan. If she had known he could blow her hair, she should have moved a stool to sit down. Standing all the way, my waist and legs are sore.


    "Come on, come on, stop blowing. I''ll sit down and have a rest." Nalanyu can''t hold on.


    I''ve been busy since the morning, so to speak, I haven''t sat down to have a rest. The main reason is that the body is inconvenient.


    Since the last miscarriage, every time I come to the holiday, I feel uncomfortable.


    Lu tingchuan turned off the hair dryer, picked her up and put her in bed.


    Nalanyu touched the soft bed, directly paralyzed. Finally, I can straighten my waist and rest my feet.


    "Was it the same before?" He sat beside her, holding her hand.


    Nalanyu shook his head, "I didn''t feel so bad before. Since the abortion, it''s not so good."


    "Abortion?" Lu tingchuan twisted her eyebrows and fixed her heavily, "did you say you had an abortion that time?"


    Nalanyu pursed her lips, trembled her eyelashes and drooped her eyelids.


    In his mind, he thought that she had killed the child on purpose. He was so angry that he wanted to kill her. Up to now, she still feels afraid.


    "Speaking, what''s the matter?" Lu tingchuan pinched her shoulders and fixed her eyes.


    Nalanyu raised his eyes, and looked at him dimly. "I didn''t want to kill the child. It was I who started with them unknowingly and hurt the child by mistake."This is not only his heart hurt, but also her pain.


    If she knew that she was pregnant, she would not easily fight with those people. Maybe the child would not


    In fact, even if we didn''t do it that time, the child couldn''t survive.


    Smell speech, Lu tingchuan eyebrow heart a jump, eyeground accumulates heartache and chagrin, "why not tell me early?"


    He was annoyed to find out the truth. At first, he almost killed her because of it.


    Nalanyu smiles, pulls him over and sits beside him. She leans into his arms and closes her eyes. Just want to sleep for a while, don''t want to turn over those past scars.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to mention it, Lu tingchuan didn''t quarrel with her any more. The big hand stroked her soft hair and looked at the bottom of her eyes.


    Such a big thing, she alone in the bottom of my heart so long. Even if she was misunderstood by him and almost killed her, she never told the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, nalanyu arrived at the sanatorium 15 minutes ahead of time every day. Change your clothes and wait at the door. When it''s time, you''ll send the meal to the old man.


    These days, the old man''s attitude to her is particularly good, every time also chat with her, talk and laugh.


    After chatting with the old man for a while, nalanyu went out to collect clothes for the old man. When she came back, she saw a familiar figure. She stirred her spirits and quickly turned to leave.


    "Ah, third sister-in-law..." Lu You''s eyes are so sharp that he recognizes her immediately.


    The main reason is that nalanyu takes off her mask when she comes out of the door, so it''s easy to recognize her face.


    "Yo Yo, are you wrong?" Lu Mu did not see nalanyu. Besides, how could naranyu be here?


    "No, it''s the third sister-in-law." Lu youyou has walked towards her.


    It''s recognized. Nalanyu is not easy to walk away. After all, Lu youyou was accompanied by Lu''s aunt.


    The impression of the Lu family on her is not good. If she left in front of her elders, wouldn''t it make the impression worse.

 Chapter 1328

    Anyway, she''s not doing anything bad here. You can see it when you see it.


    Nalanyu turns around and sees that Lu youyou has come to her. She smiles, "Miss Lu."


    "Third sister-in-law, just call me youyou." Lu youyou is naturally familiar.


    Nalanyu smiles. At this time, Lu mother came over, she called, "good aunt."


    "It''s really Nalan. I thought youyou was wrong." Lu Mu said with a smile.


    "I..." Nalanyu didn''t know where to explain.


    "Third sister-in-law, how can you dress like this?" Lu looked at her and asked, "you don''t work here, do you?"


    "I..." Nalanyu hesitated. I''m a little embarrassed to tell the truth. I''m afraid they think she''s playing tricks.


    "Nalan, have you quietly come to take care of the old man?" My aunt was mostly a passer-by. Seeing her faltering and dressing up like this, she guessed about it.


    The main thing is that nalanyu is holding the old man''s clothes in his hand.


    "I didn''t take care of them. I just came to deliver a meal at noon every day. Once in a while, I wash my clothes easily. " When she was guessed by her aunt, she simply admitted it, otherwise she couldn''t find a better excuse.


    What''s more, it was the same.


    My aunt nodded. Be guessed by oneself, also have no what can surprise, just comfort her, "don''t worry, the old man certainly will let go."


    "Really?" Nalanyu asked almost instinctively. She wanted to hear this sentence too much. Even if it was a source of comfort, it was also a source of encouragement.


    "As long as you insist, you will succeed. In those days, which of your aunts were not upset by the old man? "


    Na Lan Yu is slightly surprised, "is aunt also Diao sad by the old man?"


    "Of course. Do you think it''s easy for a rich family to get married? " Lu''s mother didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she said it naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t come for money. " Nalanyu explained. Otherwise, I thought she came for the family''s money.


    "Of course my aunt knows you''re not running for money. I''ll tell you, the old man can''t stand the hard work any more. As long as you stick to it, it will happen sooner or later. "


    When nalanyu heard these words, his mood suddenly opened up. But soon, he went on, "but And aunts and uncles... "


    "You don''t have to worry about them any more; they are all acting in front of the old man, which you can''t see?"


    Nalanyu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    "All right, you go in quickly. We''ll wait for the second one to come, so as not to run into him." Further delay, the old man should come out.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead."


    "I dare not bully my third sister-in-law. I will fight for you soon." This is what Lu youyou said.


    Nalanyu laughs, "I try my best."


    "Come on Lu youyou raised his fist to cheer her up.


    Nalan nodded heavily in the rain. Say goodbye to them, put on the mask and go first.


    When nalanyu left, Lu youyou asked his mother, "Mom, is what you just said true or false?"


    "What is true or false?"


    "That is Every woman who married into the Lu family was upset by her grandfather? " I want to know first, so that I can have a psychological preparation.


    "It''s true, of course. Just like your grandfather, you can see that he is not a fool. "


    "How did you fool my grandfather?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you ask so many questions? You don''t have to marry into the Lu family in the future. "


    "Not necessarily." Lu You mumbled.


    "What?" Mother Lu decided on her.


    "Oh, I said I''ll see if my brother has arrived." Lu youyou quickly left.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the master''s room, nalanyu had already left. The old man was full of food and was resting on his chair for a while.


    In the past, I used to go out for a walk after dinner. Recently, because I have eaten too much, I have to sit for a while after dinner to go out for a walk.


    "Grandfather, I think you look ruddy and energetic recently. You seem to be a little fat. Is the food good here?" Lu youyou peeled an orange in his hand and said so on purpose.


    "Fat?" The old man touched his stomach. It is undeniable that he has a good appetite recently. Is it obvious that he has gained weight?


    "Can''t grandfather feel it?"


    "Well, it seems to be getting a little fat. It seems that I have to control my diet If you eat like this, it''s amazing.


    "I''m afraid the food made by my third sister-in-law is too delicious for my grandfather to control." Lu youyou takes an orange and shoves it into his mouth without realizing what he has said.


    "What did you say?" The old man was stunned for a moment and then turned to ask her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The orange in Lu You''s hand just came to his mouth and suddenly stopped. His black eyelashes were like a feather fan, blinking, blinking, blinking.The bottom of my heart is wailing. It''s over. It''s a slip of the tongue


    Lu''s mother was so angry that Lu Er Ye was also black. She was speechless.


    If Lu Laosan knows about this, he will not come to Lu youyou directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the three men were mercilessly blasted out by the old man.


    "Brother, brother, you must not tell the third brother that I let slip, or he will carry a gun to kill me." On the way out, Lu youyou grabbed the landing owl''s arm and begged all the way.


    If this matter goes to the third brother, she will be dead.


    Lu Xiao''s steps stopped, and Lu you let her go and took a step back. In that way, he was a little worried that he would start. Lu Xiao originally wanted to say something, but looking at her tense appearance, she could not find words to deal with her.


    Brother and sister are like this, you fix me, I fix you, for a moment.


    "Brother, if you dare to tell the third brother about it, I will tell my grandfather that you gave the third sister-in-law the advice." In desperation, Lu youyou had no choice but to use his last mace.


    Lu Xiao''s face couldn''t tell how ugly he was. At last, I just stare at her heavily and walk away.


    In the stalemate, he didn''t know what else she could think of.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu came back, he told Lu tingchuan about what happened to Lu You and his aunt today and what she told her.


    Lu tingchuan looks happy like a child. Give a little encouragement, you will be confident; if you encounter some difficulties, you will shrink back.


    However


    He thought so the day before, and the next day, difficulties came.


    Nalanyu, as usual, arrives early every day. After a period of contact, many people here, she can know, met, will say hello.

 Chapter 1329

    She stares at the electronic monitor in the corridor. When the time jumps to 11 o''clock, she goes in with her lunch box.


    "Eat, old man." Nalanyu put the lunch box on the table and took out the meal from inside.


    "Put it there." The old man threw out a cold sentence.


    Nalanyu''s action in his hand. Look sideways at the old man on the chair. The old man is obviously not right today. He always comes to chat with her happily.


    Today, not only did not get up, but the attitude was cold. Nalanyu''s heart sank. It was like falling from the sky to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you today, old man? Is there something wrong? " Nalanyu asked with concern.


    The old man''s face was calm and his heart was full of anger. Originally planned, when she came today, she would be directly bombed away and warned not to come in the future. But now the old man has changed his mind.


    The old man didn''t answer her. He stood up and sat down at the table. He picked up the bowl, picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of sweet and sour beef fillet into his mouth.


    But, just chewed a mouthful, vomited out. Angry, "what? Are you trying to fool me, sweet or salty? "


    Nalanyu was startled, "Sir, this is sweet and sour beef fillet. You ate it a few days ago."


    "What to eat! It''s so bad. It''s nice to send it. " The old man pushed the plate of sweet and sour beef fillet, and the action was a little big, almost fell to the ground.


    Nalanyu never thought that the old man would be so angry. He was a little helpless. We can only serve the beef willows quietly.


    "Sir, if you try this sea cucumber again, it will taste good." She said carefully.


    "Don''t you know that seafood is hard to digest? Don''t you know the old man''s stomach is bad? "


    "I..." Nalanyu is stunned by the old man. There is a vegetable on the table. Can''t the old man just eat vegetables? Besides, the old man was not so picky before.


    "Then I''ll serve you a bowl of soup." She took a small bowl of pigeon soup and gave it to the old man, "this soup is still hot, you..."


    "So hot, you want to burn me to death, don''t you?" The old man raised his hand, but he didn''t want to. He exerted too much force, and a bowl of soup fell on her hand.


    She crinkled her teeth and felt a burning sound.


    The old man turned his eyes, her red hands, eyebrows closed together, but in the end there is no soft hearted, "clumsy, not fast out for me!"


    Nalanyu is in a bit of a mess at the moment. If we leave like this, the old man will be hungry today. It''s just over eleven o''clock. It''s still early for the dinner in the evening.


    "Sir, if the food doesn''t suit my appetite, I can make it again." She spoke carefully again.


    "What to do? No more It''s strange that they can still eat.


    "You are old, do not eat is..."


    "Why, do you think I''m old?" The old man cut off her words and spoke coldly.


    "No, no, no, I mean, it''s easy for elderly people to get stomach trouble if they don''t eat on time." Nalanyu explained quickly.


    "Are you cursing me for being ill?"


    "I I''m not... "


    "Come on, come on, get out, get out!" The old man waved his hand impatiently.


    Nalanyu wanted to say something else, but the old man seemed to see it and suddenly stood up, "you don''t go, do you? OK, I''ll go


    "No, I''ll go. I''ll go." Nalanyu quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table and left with the incubator in a hurry.


    Out of the door, she leaned against the wall next to the door. After a while, she recovered.


    The old man is like a different person today.


    She almost forgot the ferocious old man she met in the old house that night. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly see that old man again today.


    It''s a little scary. It''s still a little puzzling.


    She looked at the incubator in her hand. Is it true that today''s food is not to her taste?


    No, it''s not!


    If it''s just the dishes that don''t suit your appetite, why isn''t the old man satisfied with the soup? And fight with her.


    In a word, today''s old man is not right.


    I hope it''s just because I''m in a bad mood!


    But


    She can''t just leave. I haven''t had lunch yet. You can''t make the old man hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu went to the canteen to see if there was anything else to eat. As a result, all the dishes in the canteen were ordered, and there was no one left.


    In desperation, she had to go out and buy.


    The sanatorium is not a hospital. It is not only a residential building nearby, but also a suburb. There is no decent restaurant nearby.


    In this way, I have to drive to the city to buy it.


    It took nearly two hours to go back and forth to the city. She bought a portion of shredded chicken porridge, steamed buns, scallion cake, bean paste buns and vegetarian dumplings.I bought so much because I was worried that the old man would be picky.


    I was worried that the old man would not be here when I came back, but I didn''t. the old man was still in the room.


    "I''m bringing you food again, old man." Nalanyu came in and put the food on the table.


    The old man was thinking about things. He didn''t pay attention to what she said. He only saw that she came back again. "Why are you here again?"


    "Oh, I''ve brought you something to eat again."


    The old man hummed coldly, "do you think I would be hungry without your food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Na Lanyu didn''t know how to pick up, but said, "I bought porridge and steamed buns, pancakes, and vegetarian dumplings..."


    "Come on, come on, I''ve eaten it. You can go now." The old man is getting impatient again. In fact, I''m more upset.


    "Did you really eat it?" Nalanyu doesn''t believe it.


    "I said," Why are you so upset? Don''t you understand me? If you make me angry like this, be careful that I will complain about you. " The old man is angry.


    "All right. You can keep these meals warm in the evening. "


    "Take it, or I''ll throw it downstairs at once."


    Nalanyu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything because he was stubborn. Silently will carry things, heart sighed, gray left.


    The old man''s brow tightened deeper when he heard the door closing. A small ticket fell under the table. He noticed it and bent over to pick it up. I have a look. It''s the porridge shop''s invoice.


    This porridge shop is a very famous old shop. And it''s a little bit far from here. It seems that after she left here, she went to the city to buy porridge.


    The old man sighed to himself in front of your ticket.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu''s mood is very bad all the way, very depressed, but after returning home, this kind of mood has been disguised. I don''t want to be seen by him, I don''t want to worry him.

 Chapter 1330

    Because Lu tingchuan didn''t get through to her, she was changing her clothes and going out to find her. As a result, two people bumped into each other at the door.


    Seeing her back, Lu tingchuan''s heart returned, but his face sank immediately.


    "Are you going out?" Nalanyu saw that he was in a hurry and his face was not good-looking. He thought there was something wrong.


    "Where have you been?" Lu tingchuan asked, even colder than the chill on his face.


    Nalanyu was in a bad mood. He disguised himself and waited for a cold face. His mood was even worse. But still answer him, "I went to buy some to eat."


    The man who ate at noon didn''t eat, and the porridge he bought didn''t move. It''s a pity to lose it. Anyway, she brought it back for dinner. Besides, she came back two hours later than usual today, and she had no excuse to explain.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone when you''re shopping?" Lu tingchuan''s tone is even worse.


    Does she know if she can''t get through to her? The sanatorium said that she had left long ago and he couldn''t find anyone. How anxious was he?


    Na Lanyu was stunned and touched the phone in his pocket, but he didn''t find it. He went to the bag to look for it, but it was really in the bag. When he opened the phone, he found that several missed calls were made by him.


    Damn, she didn''t hear any of them. I must have been worried and noisy when I went to buy porridge, so I didn''t hear it.


    "I put my cell phone in my bag. I didn''t hear it." She explained.


    "What''s your cell phone for? Put it in the bag to increase the weight? "


    "Lu tingchuan, I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t blame me again." Nalanyu was a little angry. He passed by him and went back to the house.


    She was assailed twice by the old man in the sanatorium, and then by him when she came back. Who did she recruit and who did she provoke!


    Lu tingchuan is still angry. She can''t find anyone. Shouldn''t he be angry? She was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu will the old man did not eat food to package, put in a humble position, don''t let him see. Then they took out the porridge and steamed buns and ate them on the table.


    There is nothing to eat at home. He should not have eaten, but she didn''t care about him.


    She dealt with it casually and went upstairs without saying a word to him or looking at him.


    Lu tingchuan is even more irritated, where is the mood to eat?


    Open the door again and swing away.


    Upstairs.


    Nalanyu just put on his pajamas and wanted to sleep for a while. I was shocked by the slamming of the door downstairs. She was stunned and went to the balcony. At a glance, I saw the flamboyant man out of the yard.


    Soon, he drove through the door like a bullet.


    She stood there in a daze, feeling down to the extreme.


    It''s just that she didn''t answer his phone. She didn''t mean it. Does he need to have such a big fire?


    Can''t it be that a short time together, has let him dissipate the initial passion?


    If so, then what she is doing now is really a bit superfluous.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Sleep on your head and let all the unhappiness pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu sleeps all afternoon. When she woke up, she was woken up by some little troublemakers.


    I don''t know if I''m hungry or not. A few little troublemakers are all around the bed, humming around. Some of them are still clinging to her bed. They want to have longer legs and jump directly to bed.


    Nalanyu rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes and found that it was dark outside. Damn, how can I sleep so long!


    She turned over and kneaded her hand on the dog''s head. "What are you doing? Why are they all here? And your master? "


    Speaking of him, nalanyu subconsciously looked out, it was dark outside, there was no light, there was no movement downstairs, didn''t he come back?


    She sat up from the bed and turned on the light. From the pillow out of the mobile phone, have a look, it is almost six o''clock.


    A few little troublemakers are still humming, but she doesn''t care about them now. She just wants to know if he really hasn''t come back.


    She went downstairs. The downstairs was really dark. He left his lunch there, and he didn''t even eat it.


    Turn on the light and get some dog food for the little troublemakers. Sure enough, I was hungry, and I devoured them one by one.


    Lu tingchuan is usually responsible for their diet. Today, he doesn''t even want the dogs. It seems that even she doesn''t want them.


    Fed the dog, she took a few small troublemakers to the yard for a walk.


    The craziness of a few little troublemakers is really regardless of time. During the day playing so crazy, at night full, or so happy.


    This is the so-called carefree life.


    Nalanyu can''t help but feel envious.


    At first, she thought they could live such an enviable married life, but now it seems Reality is not really as beautiful as it seems.After playing with the little troublemakers for a while, she went back to the house. Looking at such a big house, I''m a lonely person, and I feel a little lost.


    There''s dinner on the table in the afternoon. It''s probably stiff. She put it in the trash.


    I''m too lazy to cook. I have no appetite.


    Sit on the sofa and watch TV. Funny variety show in constant laughter, but she was indifferent, but also feel very boring. Grab the remote and change the channel.


    In fact, she''s not in the mood to watch that channel.


    Time flies. It''s over ten.


    Nalanyu looked at the wall clock, feeling more and more bad. And constantly admonished himself in the bottom of my heart, this is life.


    After passion, always go to plain light. It''s just that the passion between them is dispersing a little bit fast, but no matter how fast it is, one day we will go to the plain life.


    No one can take her to adventure and find passion all her life, and no one can stay by her side all her life, so she must adapt to such plainness and loneliness.


    Raise the remote control and turn off the TV. Turn off the lights and go upstairs.


    Looking for a book at will, don''t let yourself think about those depressed things.


    I do not know how long, late at night, the hands of the book sliding in the pillow, she fell asleep in a daze. But sleep is not stable, three or two minutes will open your eyes.


    Vaguely, I heard something. She didn''t know whether she was dreaming or really. She didn''t wake up until the quilt was lifted and exposed to a different temperature.


    When I wake up, I still smell a bad smell of wine. She turned her head, and he was lying beside him, looking drunk and drunk.


    "Lu tingchuan..."


    "Lu tingchuan?"


    Called him, no response, she called again.


    Lu tingchuan gave a low "um" and did not open his eyes. It was a response.

 Chapter 1331

    So, when he came back so late, he just ran out to drink?


    "Did you take a bath? I have a strong taste of wine. " Nalanyu pushed him.


    "Why do you dislike me?" Lu tingchuan grabbed her and held her in her arms.


    "Yes, I don''t like wine." Nalanyu said negatively.


    But the wine really smells bad.


    "Then go to sleep on the sofa." Lu tingchuan pushes her away. Because there is Qi in the bottom of my heart, so the movement is a little heavy.


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    I didn''t expect him to say such a thing. A sour nose, tears almost fell. Bite your lips and go.


    She lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but the next moment, a heavy waist, closely followed, he was strong arm to take back. Without waiting for her reaction, he turned over and pressed his tall figure.


    "Lu tingchuan, what are you doing? Go away Nalanyu pushed him with anger. But he is so tall and big that she can push him? And she was so crushed that she couldn''t use her strength at all.


    Lu tingchuan didn''t care about her struggle at all. She pulled her pajamas.


    "Don''t..."


    Nalanyu was so angry that she burst into tears. Seeing that he refused to stop, she bit his arm directly. She only heard him hiss, but she didn''t stop. On the contrary, she seemed to be angered and more rude.


    Nalanyu knows that at this time, no matter how much struggle is useless, he will not struggle.


    But the pain is still so clear.


    "Lu tingchuan, please stop. I really can''t do it." After a while, nalanyu cried to him for mercy.


    It really hurts.


    Lu tingchuan pressed down to kiss her lips and didn''t want to hear her cry. However, when he got something salty, he suddenly stopped.


    She really cried.


    He reached for the light. The room lit up in a flash, and the light was a little harsh. Nalanyu turned his face away.


    Lu tingchuan saw her pale face with tears. On her snow-white skin, there were red marks of different depths burned by his rudeness. Drunk, instantly sober a few minutes, chest shrink.


    She was annoyed at her bad behavior and hurt her again.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, frowning.


    "Pain..." Nalanyu raised his hand, pressed on his abdomen, pushed him feebly, with a layer of sweat on the tip of his nose.


    Lu tingchuan retreated and found blood. He slightly surprised, opened the quilt, found more blood on her body.


    At this moment, his wine completely woke up. Nervous asked her, "is not already gone?"


    Nalanyu bit his lip and shook his head.


    It''s true that I left for the holiday, because I did it well last night, but I felt a little uncomfortable after I did it last night. Before I could tell him today, I was waiting for his insolence.


    It''s probably the last miscarriage that really left something wrong.


    Lu tingchuan turned out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, casually put them on, wrapped her in a bathrobe, picked her up and went downstairs.


    "What are you doing?" Nalanyu asked him.


    "Go to the hospital." He didn''t even have time to change his shoes, so he went out of the door in slippers.


    "There''s no one in the hospital right now."


    "No one has to have someone." He showed a domineering and unreasonable side.


    Nalanyu didn''t stop him. I know he has friends in the hospital, and Lu Qing is also a doctor. He''s looking for it. He''s sure to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    They live in a remote place, so they are also far away from the hospital. It takes about half an hour to drive, and it''s when there''s no car in the morning.


    "Close your eyes and get some sleep." Lu tingchuan talks to her while driving.


    Nalanyu didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Did you have any discomfort before?" He asked again.


    Nalanyu is still silent.


    "I''m talking to you now." Lu tingchuan turned to look at her impatiently.


    Nalan''s axis of rain is very strong. I don''t even want to speak.


    "Nalanyu, don''t challenge my bottom line." Lu tingchuan was annoyed. What about a word? He was the most bored.


    Nalanyu closed his eyes.


    Lu tingchuan pursed her lips, and her face was as black as the bottom of the pot. After brewing for a while, the pressure of the fire went down, "I tell you..."


    "There are traffic police ahead." Nalanyu directly told him.


    The sound of the wheel rubbing against the ground is particularly harsh in the quiet night.


    Lu tingchuan heard the word "traffic police" and stepped on the brake. The whole person is ejected and bounced back.


    He is a drunk driver now. It''s no fun to meet the traffic police.


    But soon, he found that he had been fooled. There is not even a traffic light in front of us. Let alone a car, there is not even a person on the road. Where is the traffic police?


    Nalanyu just thought that his words were too much and made her upset, so she deliberately threatened him. Unexpectedly, Lu sanshao, who is not afraid of everything, is also afraid of traffic police.She looked at him quietly, and found that a face had never been ugly. She felt like she would beat someone.


    She gave a pep, frowned and pretended to be pathetic.


    Lu tingchuan really wanted to take her out of the car and teach her a lesson, but she twisted her eyebrows again and still didn''t have the heart. Here is the account!


    ¡­¡­


    To the hospital, Lu tingchuan directly into an office. In the office, it''s Lu Qing.


    It''s Lu Qing''s turn to be on duty today. That''s a coincidence.


    Lu Qing asked them about the situation, Na Lanyu was a little embarrassed, and Lu tingchuan said the general situation again.


    He did not have any embarrassed expression, but sitting next to nalanyu, red face, already embarrassed.


    "That''s all I know. If there''s anything else to ask, ask her." Lu tingchuan tells Lu Qing what he knows.


    Nalanyu''s face is more red. How can she talk about this kind of thing. And in front of his family.


    "OK, let''s do a B ultrasound first." Lu Qing saw that she was embarrassed, so she didn''t embarrass her.


    Moreover, Lu Qing has already grasped the general situation and has a clear idea.


    Lu tingchuan directly carried her to the bed when she was examined and stood still.


    "You go out first. You''ll be well soon." Lu Qing talks to him as she turns on the instrument.


    Lu tingchuan, as if she had not heard anything, just stood like a sculpture, and her eyes fell on her, never leaving for a second.


    Lu Qing things are ready, but found that he did not respond, toward his side face, see his eyes only the woman on the bed, she shook her head speechless.


    I didn''t expect that Lu San Shao was so obsessed with a woman that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Lu Qing felt that even if she said it again ten times, the result was basically the same, so she simply did not say it. Do her thing.


    A few minutes of inspection, Lu Qing has the results. But in order to be more accurate, she read it carefully several times.


    When Lu tingchuan saw that she was so serious, her eyebrows became a Sichuan character. I always feel a bad feeling in my heart. Is there really something wrong?

 Chapter 1332

    Nalanyu lay there, feeling the cold instrument swimming on his belly, and he was also very nervous. Especially it took so long to make her feel uneasy.


    Lu Qing noticed that the atmosphere was dull. She finally took away the instrument that was moving on nalanyu''s belly. "There''s a napkin next to it. Please wipe it for her. You can get up."


    "What''s the situation?" Lu tingchuan did not immediately follow what she said, but asked the result first.


    "I''m making a report. Don''t disturb me." Lu Qing is clacking on the computer.


    Lu tingchuan first held back, took out a napkin to wipe her, and helped her sit up.


    Lu Qing did a good job of the report, the two of them a look, it seems to want to say something, but finally, only way: "come out to say it."


    Lu tingchuan already felt that there must be something wrong. But he was patient and came out with nalanyu.


    Lu Qing sat on the sofa, "sit down."


    Nalanyu sat down in the past, but Lu tingchuan had no patience, "what''s the situation, can you say it all at once?"


    "Can you sit down and listen to me? Standing in front of me so tall, I''m under a lot of pressure. " Lu Qing make complaints about him.


    Lu tingchuan glared at her heavily and sat down.


    "Well, the preliminary examination found that there was a small polyp in the uterus, which was not too big, but it may need a small operation." Lu Qing handed him the examination results.


    Lu tingchuan frowned, took the list over and looked at it, but he didn''t understand it. He asked directly, "how big is it that it''s not too big?"


    "Probably It''s about the size of a fifty cent coin. "


    "Isn''t that big?" For him, the size of a soybean is already very big.


    "It''s nothing compared to a child who weighs a few Jin."


    "Is it serious? I''m not sure it''s polyps?" Lu tingchuan is still a little worried.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Say the point." He wants to know if it''s serious or not.


    "It''s not a big deal. Don''t be too nervous. I''ll go back to have a rest today and come over the day after tomorrow morning on an empty stomach for a related examination. When the results come out, I''ll arrange the operation time. " Lu Qing said this to nalanyu and to him.


    "Do you have to have an operation?" When nalanyu heard the result, he was too scared to make a sound. After a long time, he found his own voice.


    But she was afraid of surgery. Afraid of the cold scalpel, afraid of the terrible anesthetic.


    "It''s just a small minimally invasive operation. It won''t hurt very much. But it has to be done. If we don''t do it, we may have pathological changes in the future, and it will also affect fertility, so the earlier we deal with it, the better


    Listen to Lu Qing say so, Na Lanyu seems to have no other choice.


    "Can''t you wait here for the morning for an empty stomach check?" Lu tingchuan asked.


    Lu Qing raised her wrist and looked at the time, "it''s only more than three o''clock. I''d better take her back to rest. Inspection is also to rest, inspection data will be accurate


    "Well, I''ll bring her the day after tomorrow morning." Lu tingchuan is not tardy, very clear know what to do.


    Lu Qing nodded, "then go back to have a rest early, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Lu tingchuan nodded. After thanking Lu Qing, Na Lanyu left the hospital with him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, neither of them spoke.


    Nalanyu''s head is still full of surgery. She is not the same person as the one who was shot several times.


    At that time, there was no pity, no sympathy, only by gritting his teeth to support. If she can''t make it, she should be.


    Now, with obstacles and expectations for the future, they have become timid.


    Although Lu tingchuan concentrates on driving, Yu Guang pays close attention to her. I know she must be afraid, but I don''t know what to say to comfort her.


    I have already scolded myself a thousand or ten thousand times in my heart.


    It''s just coming back a little late, not answering the phone, not being angry with him Compared to her safe return, it''s a ball!


    Damn him, he went out to drink. Forget about the people who drink, drive her away when she comes back, and force her


    Think of here, want to take a knife to chop oneself twice.


    Because the bottom of my heart has gas, take the foot of the accelerator to vent gas.


    Nalanyu can obviously feel that the speed suddenly increased. She looked at him and saw that he was calm and in a bad mood. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked


    Lu tingchuan was stunned.


    It seems that I realized that I was speeding later. At the foot of the accelerator loose, sideways look at her, "sleepy sleep, home I call you."


    With that, he drew back his eyes and drove attentively.


    "Not angry?"


    Lu tingchuan glanced at her, some helpless, holding her hand, saying nothing.I hope she can feel the remorse and guilt in his heart.


    Nalan rain accumulated in the heart of depression, also finally scattered. Leaning on his shoulder, he really looked like he was going to sleep.


    Lu tingchuan also thought she was asleep, but after a while, she said, "I thought the passion between us passed so quickly."


    "What do you mean?" Lu tingchuan didn''t quite understand what she was trying to say.


    "I thought you were tired of our normal life."


    "So?" Lu tingchuan''s chest tightened. He didn''t expect that his impulse would bring her so much psychological burden.


    She sighed, "I''m a little at a loss."


    Lu tingchuan didn''t speak. He breathed and tightened up. The reverse disc in his hand suddenly hit, the car turned, only to hear a "squeak -" sound, the car came to a steady stop on the side of the road.


    After the Na LAN rain Zheng Leng, return to God, the suspicious turn a face, don''t understand of looking at him. Before she could figure out what was going on, Lu tingchuan broke her off and met him face to face.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, very close.


    Nearly, all the feelings in his eyes fell into her eyes.


    His eyes were deep and complex, with all kinds of feelings hidden in them. When she saw them, her heart was also agitated.


    Lu tingchuan said calmly, "you don''t need to be at a loss. From now on, I will not leave you alone. Last night, I was too impulsive. "


    Nalanyu shook his head, "I don''t mean to blame you, I''m just afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there all the time." Lu tingchuan does not want to hear any uncertainty from her, "even if you no longer need me, I will not leave you. I can assure you that it will never happen again


    Nalanyu nodded, "I will try to make you less worried."


    Lu tingchuan stares at her. The next moment, she picks up her face and sucks heavily on her lips. Nalanyu smiles and hugs him.

 Chapter 1333

    The next morning, nalanyu got up early as usual. It was Lu tingchuan who went to bed too late the night before and drank some wine, so she fell asleep.


    She didn''t wake him up and got out of bed gently. In order not to wake him up, she took her toiletries to the bathroom outside.


    It''s the same as usual, preparing lunch for the old man.


    Today, she chose two more dishes, light, slightly heavier, sweet, spicy, sour, and prepared one.


    Her meal was ready, but there was no movement upstairs. She didn''t go up to tell him, so she kept his food in the pot. She went out with the incubator.


    Just to the door, a few small troublemakers around. Either biting her trouser legs, or picking her legs, especially coquettish.


    "Well, I''m going out. You are obedient at home. Don''t go up and wake up your master, do you know?" Nalanyu talks to them as if they can understand.


    Maybe she smelled food in the incubator in her hand, and several little guys refused to let her go. Nalanyu has no choice but to give them another beef stick.


    A few gluttons let her go.


    Upstairs.


    Lu tingchuan stood on the balcony, silently looking at her back. Until now, he had the impulse to rush down and carry her back.


    But he didn''t.


    I know I can''t stop her. Moreover, she may have an operation at any time in two days. At that time, she certainly has no time to go to the old man''s side. She must go and say it.


    I just hope that her heart will finally be recognized by the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu arrived, several elders were getting their meals. Someone joked with the old man, "Lu Shao, the little girl who delivers food at your house, is not scared away by you, dare not come?"


    "If you don''t come here just in time, can I still be hungry here?" Mentioning nalanyu, the old man''s tone is not very good.


    "If you are hungry, you can''t be hungry. The key is that you don''t have to have the delicious food sent by others."


    "No matter how delicious things are, there are times when you are tired of eating them. Now I think your food is delicious. "


    The old man laughed and said, "you won''t say that when they send it later."


    Nalanyu is listening to the conversation at the door. I don''t know if this conversation can make the old man feel better.


    "How are you." She went in and said hello with a smile.


    "Yo, just talking about you, you''re here." One of them said.


    "I''m not late, am I?"


    "No, no, they haven''t eaten yet."


    "That''s good." She smiles.


    Saying that, he came to the old man''s side, "old man, have a meal."


    She put the incubator on the table and found that the chairs had been moved to the wall. She used to move the chairs over.


    "No, let it go." The old man''s attitude is still not good.


    "Old man, three meals a day should be fixed. Even if you are not hungry, you should eat a little so that you won''t hurt your stomach."


    "Look, little girls can say that."


    "I''m telling the truth. Elderly people should pay more attention to their diet. They should neither be too full nor hungry, or they will be bad for their intestines and stomach. "


    Nalanyu took out the dishes in the incubator one by one. It''s full on a small table.


    The old man saw so many dishes and said, "do you think I''m a pig? What does it mean to give so much? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think the old man doesn''t seem to have a good appetite these two days. I''m afraid it''s not to the old man''s taste, so I brought a few more. "


    Send less, not his appetite, send more, said he was a pig. The old man can really imagine.


    The old man snorted, "add so many dishes, I think you want to charge more to make money."


    "No, I''ll treat the extra dishes as if I''ve invited the old man to eat them. As long as they are suitable for the old man''s appetite." Nalanyu almost forgot that he was serving meals as a member of the staff of the sanatorium.


    "Oh, why can''t it be our turn to do such a good thing?" The old man next door complained.


    "Sir, there are a lot of meals today. You can come and have a taste with Mr. Lu."


    The old man laughed, "no, no, I have enough here."


    "Old man, please eat while it''s hot, or people will eat first and then go for a walk."


    The old man didn''t say anything more. He picked up the chopsticks and tasted the fried shrimp. He immediately frowned, "no salt, no taste. It''s very nice to send it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then try this braised lamb chop. It''s rotten. " Nalanyu moved the plate of heavy flavor to the old man and replaced it with shrimp.


    The old man tasted a piece of lamb chops again, but he still said coldly, "the taste is so heavy, I sincerely use it to disgust me, don''t I?"


    Nalanyu was stunned.


    No way!She was worried that the lamb chops would taste, so she had to take care of them several times before, and when she was in trouble, she added wine and baijiu. When she was loading, she had tasted it specially. It was not so exaggerated.


    "This fried chicken leg is crisp on the outside and tender in the inside. It tastes very good." Nalanyu changed the chicken legs again. He didn''t dare to be so confident.


    "You''re afraid I''m not hot enough. Get me something fried to make it hot, aren''t you?" The old man directly lifted the chopsticks and glared at them.


    "The fried pumpkin is the best for the elderly." Speak again, the voice of nalanyu has reduced several times. That way, I was scared.


    "Come on, go out. I''m upset when I see you!" Wave, let her go.


    Nalanyu stood there with her eyebrows still. After a while, he asked, "old man, did I do something wrong to make you unhappy?"


    She can''t figure out what she did wrong and what caused the old man? The day he left, the old man talked and laughed with himself and sent himself to the door. How could he come the next day? The old man was like a changed man.


    The old man snorted and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Nalanyu sighed in the bottom of his heart and said low: "in fact, I just came to tell the old man today that I may not be able to deliver food to you tomorrow or some time later."


    The old man was stunned.


    "Mr. Lu, look at you. You scared away all the girls." The old man next door said.


    "No, no, it''s my own personal reason. I''m not really scared by the old man." Nalanyu quickly explained.


    "Then what are you doing?" The boss asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, there''s something at home. I need to go back and deal with it. "


    "Oh."


    "I''ll go and tell them first, and come and get something later." Nalanyu found an excuse to leave.


    The old man said that he was annoyed when he saw him. Why did she stay there to block him. Maybe I can''t see her. The old man can eat some more.

 Chapter 1334

    Nalanyu came out, just took off the mask, was walking Lu Qing to bump into.


    "Nalan?" Lu Qing was surprised to meet her here.


    Nalanyu was startled and quickly made a "Shh" gesture for her, fearing that she would be heard by the old man. She hastened to meet her and pulled Lu Qing back toward the other side.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qing doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    "The old man didn''t know it was me."


    "Yes, how do you dress up?" Lu Qing looked her up and down.


    "I''ve come to deliver food to the old man."


    "Delivering food?" Lu Qing suddenly remembered that last time she heard that someone had brought food to her grandfather in youyou''s mouth. It turned out that person was her. However, Lu Qing did not forget to tell her, "you can deliver meals at any time. You need to have a rest now. You can''t walk around casually."


    "I know. So I''m here to talk to the old man today. "


    "Well Did you say that? "


    "Well." Nalanyu nodded.


    "It''s hard for you, too." Lu Qing is very distressed to see her. It hurt like that yesterday, but today it''s here again. It''s just to please the old man.


    Nalanyu laughs, "no, I have nothing to do anyway."


    "Grandfather is stubborn. You should be patient. Moreover, the third brother, no one has been able to bring him down since he was a child, and everyone in the family has some points in mind. If you say you are against it, you may be mentally prepared to accept it at the same time. "


    "Then I''m relieved." With Lu Qing like this, plus the encouragement of her aunt last time, she is more confident.


    "You, after talking to your grandfather, go home and have a rest. I went back so late last night and came back so early today. I have to go back to make up my sleep and have an examination tomorrow. "


    "Well, I see."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Nalanyu nodded.


    Lu Qing came into the room, and the old man next to the bed at the door said with a smile, "old Lu, your granddaughter has come to see you again."


    "Grandfather." Lu Qing calls people.


    "Here comes Xiao Qing." The old man turned around and saw her, feeling a little better.


    "Mr. Lu, it seems that you can''t be on time today. Let''s go first." The others have eaten and are ready to go for a walk.


    "Go, go, I''ll come back to you." The old man said.


    Waiting for people to go, Lu Qing to the table of delicious, "wow ~ so many delicious."


    "If you don''t, you''ll eat with me." Did you find an excuse to eat?


    "When did the food in the sanatorium become so good?"


    "There are chopsticks on the bedside table. Take them by yourself." The old man avoided her topic.


    Lu Qing didn''t ask much, so she took a pair of chopsticks to eat with him symbolically.


    "Well, it tastes good." Lu Qing made an evaluation while eating. She definitely doesn''t want to quana Lanyu in front of the old man. It''s really delicious.


    "Yes, you can eat more, or it will be wasted." The old man doesn''t eat much by himself. It''s a pity to waste the rest.


    "Well, Grandpa, you should eat more. This shrimp is very good. It''s very tender. " Lu Qing took a spoon and scooped some shrimps for the old man.


    "Have you been in touch with your three brothers recently?" After a while, the old man asked.


    "They don''t dare to contact you." Lu Qing observes the old man''s expression and sighs. She thinks that the old man''s heart is not good.


    "But there''s one thing I don''t know if I should say." Lu Qing said again.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man gave her a look.


    "At three or four o''clock in the morning, my third brother came to the hospital with nalanyu in his arms in a hurry. It happened that it was my turn to be on duty. I thought she was in pain and would faint, so I helped her to have an examination, which was quite serious."


    "What''s the matter?" There was a little tension in the old man''s eyes.


    "A few months ago, nalanyu was pregnant with my third brother''s child, but because my third brother misunderstood her at that time, the child could not be saved; because the abortion was not handled properly, now it leads to polyps in the body, so we have to do surgery to deal with them."


    "Is it serious?" The old man frowned.


    Lu Qing nodded, "it''s a little serious. I asked them to go to the hospital tomorrow morning for a fasting examination. If there is nothing, I will arrange her operation as soon as possible. "


    Lu Qing deliberately said a little more serious, looking back to find a chance to tell his grandfather that the dish was brought by nalanyu, so his grandfather would be very moved.


    I''m really sincere when I''m sick and I cook so many dishes.


    But she didn''t know that the old man already knew the truth.


    "You are quite familiar with this aspect. Just give it to her." After all, the old man is not hard hearted, plus these two days nalanyu was embarrassed, there is no complaint, is still on time to send food.


    Anyway, I did.Lu Qing is not willing to pout a small mouth, "grandfather, I am now a doctor, easily do not give others surgery."


    "Is that easy? I don''t know who it is The old man is fierce. His sister-in-law, if this relationship does not please her, the old man would like to ask, who can please her?


    "You don''t approve of her. Why do you care so much?" Lu Qing muttered.


    "Why are you becoming more and more stubborn now? The wings are hard, aren''t they? " The old man was angry and patted his chopsticks on the table.


    "Well, I see. I didn''t say no." The old man is more serious. Lu Qing only nods her head quickly.


    Grandfather mouth refused to accept nalanyu, in fact, the heart is not so firm. Maybe, my grandfather also knows the third man. From childhood to adulthood, no one can stop what he has identified.


    Lu Qing is also happy for nalanyu. All the efforts are worth it. But now it''s up to my aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu knew Lu Qing was here, so he didn''t rush in to collect the dishes. What''s more, Lu Qing has been in for so long, and she doesn''t know what to talk about with the old man.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Lu Qing come out of the room, but I didn''t see the old man.


    "Lu Qing." Nalanyu came up and called her in a low voice.


    "Why haven''t you gone back?" Lu Qing turned around and saw that she had come to the front.


    "I''m still waiting to get in and collect. What about? Did the old man eat it? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve eaten it all."


    "All of them?" Eat so much?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve got some light, too. " Lu Qing is a little proud with a smile. It''s like standing on the cheap.


    Nalanyu was amused by her.


    In fact, she is not as big as Lu Qing, but among Lu''s brothers and sisters, she feels more lively of girls and steady of men.


    "By the way, I just told my grandfather about your health, and he cares about you." Lu Qing told her to make her happy.

 Chapter 1335

    "Really?" Nalanyu was shocked and even couldn''t believe, "you You told the old man? "


    "Yes. I don''t know how to test him. Does he care about you? "


    Na Lanyu thought that she had a way of doing it. She was embarrassed and asked, "well, what did the old man say?"


    "I asked if you were serious and ordered me to operate on you myself."


    Nalanyu heart across a trace of warmth, moved, pleasantly surprised, happy, "in fact, also need not so troublesome, arrange the general doctor is good."


    "No trouble, it''s a very small operation. However, what I said in front of my grandfather is a bit serious. Don''t let it slip when you look back. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." I have to thank Lu Qing for her help. Otherwise, she could not have known that the old man actually cared about himself. Even, to let Lu Qing personally help her surgery.


    "Then you go back early, and remember to take more rest."


    "Be careful, too. Today, thank you very much. "


    "Family, what can I do for you. I''m going Lu Qing waved to her.


    Nalanyu also waved and watched her leave.


    After Lu Qing left, she stood alone and giggled.


    I didn''t expect a lot today.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalanyu is in a good mood today, humming all the way home.


    Entering the door, the room was quiet.


    He''s not up yet, is he?


    She thinks it''s possible. He threw the bowl into the dishwasher and looked at the food which was kept warm for him. It didn''t move.


    This man really doesn''t know how to take care of himself.


    She washed her hands and went upstairs.


    The room was still dark. The people on the bed seem to move.


    Lazy pig.


    Nalanyu took the remote control and directly opened the curtain. The room suddenly became bright.


    Lu tingchuan is not suitable for bright light. He raises his hand to block his eyes.


    "Get up. If I don''t get up, I''ll spank. " Nalanyu lifted his quilt. Who knows, he is naked under the quilt.


    Damn it!


    She forgot that he had the habit of sleeping naked.


    Can only chat up again to pull the quilt over him.


    Lu tingchuan was lying there, smiling triumphantly. Reach out, clasp her wrist, pull a little hard, nalanyu fell into his arms. I knew he would come here, and nalanyu was not scared.


    She leaned over him and raised her hand to straighten out his messy short hair. "It''s almost time for a haircut."


    "Well. When will you accompany me


    "Why don''t you go down today?" It''s fine in the afternoon anyway. If you have an operation in the future, it will be delayed for a while.


    "Not today. You need more rest." I know she must be very tired today.


    "It''s true that they are brothers and sisters. They all speak in the same style." Lu Qing repeatedly told her to rest, back home, he is also this sentence.


    Brother and sister are brother and sister. There are many similarities, if not siblings.


    "What do you mean?" Lu tingchuan did not understand the meaning of her words.


    Nalanyu told him what happened to Lu Qing in the hospital today, and the old man''s attitude towards her changed. He shared it with him.


    Lu tingchuan looked at her happy mouth, the bottom of her heart is also happy.


    He was even more surprised to be happy. I didn''t expect that the old man would change his attitude towards them in such a short time.


    He thought it would be a stalemate for at least half a year.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, nalanyu had an operation successfully. After she had a rest for a while, several brothers and sisters of the Lu family came to see her one after another. It''s also my first visit to the castle villa of Lu tingchuan.


    Several brothers and sisters gathered together, full of laughter.


    Every girl hopes to have her own castle and live in it with the people she likes. She naturally becomes a princess in the castle, accompanied by her beloved prince.


    What a wonderful thing it was!


    Therefore, as soon as Lu youyou and Lu Qing entered the castle, they began to look around. They didn''t even enjoy themselves. They found an excuse to leave and went upstairs for a visit.


    "Wow, I can''t see that the devil Lu sanshao has such a romantic side. This castle is too big and gorgeous! How did he make it? " Lu You exclaimed and talked to himself.


    "It''s really shocking. However, building such a castle is not a matter of one day. I think it took a lot of effort. " Lu Qing said.


    "Lu Qing, why don''t we ask our third brother to build one for us?" Lu youyou said whimsically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing looked at her, "are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep?"


    How to feel a castle in her mouth is easier than a dress."Don''t you think it''s impossible?" At the age of 18, Lu youyou is not so naive, even a little silly.


    "Don''t think so much, son." Lu Qing comfortingly touched her head. What Lu Laosan didn''t want to do, the gods couldn''t ask him, let alone build a castle for them.


    "I''m not dreaming. I really want one." Lu You is very serious and speaks from the heart.


    Who doesn''t want such a luxurious and beautiful castle?


    "Then you''d better find your prince charming earlier."


    "What does this have to do with prince charming?"


    "Let your prince charming send you."


    "Then I''ll go to my brother."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu youyou excitedly came to the downstairs and went to the side of Lu Xiao without any euphemism. "Brother, I also want a castle like third sister-in-law. You can build one for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao drinks a little. Is there something wrong with his ears? He glanced at the little girl who didn''t know the depth of her eyes. "What do you want the castle to do?"


    "Yes, of course." Lu youyou said, "look at this castle. It''s so beautiful. I feel like a Royal Princess living in it. I have a special sense of accomplishment. "


    "The royal family doesn''t have such bad genes as you. You''d better be your princess of the Lu family." The implication is that the princess of the Lu family, you just do it reluctantly, because the IQ is so bad that the Lu family can''t find anything worse.


    "No, what''s wrong with my genes? It''s not all up to you. " Lu youyou is not annoyed. He talks to him seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you born to me? " Why do you leave him alone?


    "You raised me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you two? We''ve been fighting recently. " Lu Youlin was about to spark, so he stood up to put out the fire.


    "Brother five, you can see that he always dislikes me recently, can''t you?" Lu youyou asked Lu Youlin.


    "Er..." Lu Youlin looked at Lu Erye. Seeing his bad face, he quickly denied, "I didn''t say that."


    "Do you know why?"

 Chapter 1336

    "Why?"


    "Now they have found a lady from a big family, who wants to have a face and a means. He has long been fascinated by Mr. Lu."


    "True or false?" Lu Youlin laughs.


    Only this girl can say that to Lu Er Ye.


    Only listen to Lu Qing way: "but how do I think you this strange, should not be to have a face, to have a body?"


    How to get to her mouth, the body has become a means? However, there seems to be no sense of disobedience.


    Lu youyou sneered coldly, "as far as her figure is concerned, it''s not as good as me; however, I feel inferior to her means."


    "I''m not as good as you, that''s Airport Lu Youlin looked at Lu Erye sympathetically. Although forced, but not to find the airport woman, right? What a pity.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu youyou is very angry. The point she said is that the woman has the means, OK? Who''s bigger? I don''t know how to cooperate at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I mean the second elder brother, the lady of the family. " The little princess lost her temper, and Lu Youlin did not dare to provoke her.


    "That''s about the same." Lu You muttered.


    "Then tell me, how does the second brother''s girlfriend have the means?" Lu Qing expressed curiosity.


    "I tell you, that Lin Xin is a scheming whore. Her eyes look like fox''s eyes. It''s an idea. My brother can''t play with her." When Lu youyou said that, his eyes rolled around and showed them.


    Everyone was amused by her, but Lu Er Ye was straining Zhang Jun''s face.


    "Let''s have some fruit and snacks." Nalanyu, with fruit in one hand and just baked snacks in the other hand, appeared at the right time, just interrupting their topic.


    Lu Qing quickly took a plate of fruit from her hand, "Nalan, don''t be busy. You are all from your own family. You are welcome."


    "It''s OK. I''m fine now." After half a month''s recovery, nalanyu looks completely normal.


    "By the way, when I came, my grandfather told me to let you have a rest."


    This is undoubtedly the best news today.


    "Does the old man really say that?" Nalanyu''s face is full of happiness.


    "Of course, let me bring you a lot of supplements. I just put them in the kitchen for you."


    "No wonder there are so many things in the kitchen. I thought tingchuan bought them."


    "So now you don''t have to worry about your grandfather''s failure. But For the time being, my aunt is still... " Lu Qing didn''t say it directly, but the meaning was very clear.


    The smile on nalanyu''s face was slightly restrained, but he soon hid the loss, "it doesn''t matter, I will try again."


    "My mom, you don''t have to work hard. I''ll work hard." Lu tingchuan said this sentence.


    He knows how to deal with his mother. And the trick is Make a man!


    But because of health problems, they have been nearly a year later, nalanyu was successfully pregnant, and this pregnant, is a pair of twins.


    This great good news has finally brought another great event to the Lu family, who has not received good news for several years.


    Even the old man was smiling. Think of their near future and a pair of great grandchildren, or great granddaughter, it is more than anything to make the old man happy.


    Only Lu tingchuan''s mother never let go. All the happiness, joy, are closed in the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that when a woman is pregnant, it is the happiest time of her life. This sentence is confirmed by nalanyu, which is not excessive at all.


    The first thing Lu Sanye does when he gets up every day is to take out the camera and help the baby record the moment in his mother''s stomach. In the evening, hold the calendar and cross out the day that will soon pass.


    It can be said that the number of days waiting for his babies.


    Especially by the time of three months, the stomach is obviously bigger. Lu spent every day in the years of passion.


    Early in the morning.


    A wisp of warm sunlight through the glass window, shine into the bedroom; bright light spread on the carpet, ignited the temperature in the bedroom.


    On the two meter wide bed, someone was sleeping lazily.


    "Dad, turn down the air conditioner. I''m so hot." Half asleep and half awake, nalanyu kicked the man beside him.


    Since she was pregnant, she has been particularly afraid of heat. The air conditioning at home is basically in the lowest state, so Mr. Lu has to turn out his cotton pajamas and put them on.


    Every night, worried about her catching cold, he would secretly turn up the air conditioner.


    Mr. Lu rubbed his eyes, touched his cell phone from the bedside table and opened it to see the time. When he saw the time, he suddenly woke up.


    "Sweetheart, get up quickly. Don''t sleep. I overslept today. I''ll get up and take a picture for my child." Lu San Ye rolled out of bed and pushed her to talk to her.


    Nalanyu turned over and continued to sleep as if she didn''t hear him.Lu San Yeh didn''t have time to put on his shoes. He went out to the sofa to hold the camera. Seeing that she hadn''t woken up, he came to the bedside and called to her, "sweetheart Wife? "


    No response.


    "If you don''t get up, I''ll shoot like this?" Lu San also said, "if you go back to your son, if you make complaints about your Tucao, it''s your responsibility."


    Still no response.


    Helpless, Lu San Ye lifted the quilt on her body, lifted her pajamas, revealing her round belly.


    Seeing that plump belly, Lu San Yeh couldn''t help bursting out a brilliant light. He swore that nothing in his life could make him so excited and never tired of doing.


    In order to better record the children''s every moment, Mr. Lu went to a photography class. This is not, Lu San Ye casually looking for an angle to take a picture, all are picturesque.


    Every time he looks for all kinds of angles, all kinds of shots. He is really obsessed in his concentration.


    Nalanyu woke up and stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t notice. Nalanyu didn''t disturb him either. He liked to see him serious, especially for their children.


    "Mr. Lu, your legs are not numb. I''m going to be numb." Finally, nalanyu took the lead.


    Because she felt that Mr. Lu was going to be endless. The key is that he will be lying on the ground, kneeling and squatting. This kind of posture is absolutely a challenge for people who are more than one meter eight.


    Lu tingchuan came back to her senses and found that she had woken up. She put away her camera and walked over. Naturally, she leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "I''ve done my work. What do you want to eat? I''ll go down and make it for you


    Lu not only learned photography, but also cooking, and became a full-time chef for his wife and children.


    "I want to eat shrimp dumplings, crab dumplings, egg tarts, pizza, cheese..." Nalanyu faces the ceiling, his eyes are in a trance, which is a feeling of fantasy.

 Chapter 1337

    "Baby, you haven''t woken up yet. Get some sleep." Sure enough, Mr. Lu ignored her directly. He gave her a kiss on the belly and helped her to cover the quilt again.


    As for breakfast, he''d better do it by himself.


    The child''s face is loveless. Since she was pregnant, she never ate the delicious food outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he didn''t eat the delicious food in the morning, he prepared a surprise for his wife in the evening.


    "Wow, where did you come from?" Nalanyu saw the delicious food on the dining table, his face was shocked and incredible. I can''t control the drool in my mouth.


    Lu tingchuan looked at her greedy face and laughed. He pulled a chair for her and said, "eat while it''s hot. Don''t be greedy."


    Nalanyu is a little embarrassed. But I still can''t resist the temptation of delicious food.


    "By the way, you haven''t said where all these come from?" Nalanyu generally eat, and asked him.


    "You just eat your food, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "Did you go out to learn crafts secretly again?" Nalanyu''s guess is accurate.


    Mr. Lu is just going out to learn from his teacher. While she was taking a nap, she went out to study for two hours and brought back such achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu was pregnant for seven months, it was very hard. Often wake up at night around the man to help her turn over, but not long, but also a change of posture.


    It''s like this every night, over and over again.


    Her stomach of seven months has caught up with that of others in labor. Lu tingchuan did not dare to leave her at all. As a last resort, the family could only ask a nanny to take charge of the three meals a day and the health of the family.


    Nalanyu now only dares to eat a few mouthfuls, because he eats too much and his stomach is upset. Twice I ate too much and almost vomited.


    After dinner, Lu tingchuan took her for a walk in the yard. It must be done every day after meals.


    After walking around, nalanyu was panting and sweating.


    "Go over there and have a rest." Lu tingchuan saw that she worked so hard every day. She didn''t know how much she felt.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on for a while." Nalanyu wants to walk two laps.


    "It''s not training. Why insist? If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest, and then you can go Lu tingchuan helped her to the cane chair under the tree.


    However, instead of directly supporting her to sit down, he sat up and tried by himself first, shaking, worried that it was not firm. In the end, I stood up and jumped.


    Naranidae.


    This is the first time I''ve seen Lu three years old since I was pregnant.


    Nalanyu took a rest on his shoulder for a long time before he took a breath.


    Lu tingchuan held her hand, played with her soft fingers, looked down at her leaning on her shoulder. Although she is very bulky and a little bloated now, her arms are still very slim and her face is very small. She should be thin.


    "Are you better?" He asked.


    Nalanyu nodded, "much better."


    "I won''t let you work so hard in the future." Lu tingchuan holds her in her arms with deep love.


    "Apart from having children, I don''t think it will be so hard. However, I think it''s OK. This kind of hard work is also hard work in happiness. " Although every day is really hard, but nalanyu never complained, also don''t feel very suffering. On the contrary, she enjoyed every day of the time.


    She''s pregnant with twins, so she shouldn''t think about having children in the future. So, in her life, there is probably only such a hard chance.


    "Grandpa called and asked us to go back for dinner when we had time this weekend." Lu tingchuan road.


    Nalanyu was surprised at first, but after looking at her stomach, she even had to see her feet in the mirror. She had some inferiority complex. "I''m like this now. Is it too ugly?"


    The Lu family hasn''t said to accept her yet. She has to strive for a better influence every time.


    "Why is it ugly? I think you look better than ever. " Lu tingchuan is serious, and seems to be a little displeased.


    If anyone dares to say that his wife doesn''t look good now, he will turn his face. It''s the brutes who hate pregnant women.


    "With a big stomach, heavy and bloated, I don''t want to go back." Nalanyu tangled for a while, and finally shook his head. She knows that when she goes back at the weekend, it must be a big gathering of the Lu family. With so many people, she feels like an outsider


    "You are pregnant now, symbolizing the taste of motherhood. You should be proud of yourself, not feel inferior. Do you know how many people envy you for that? "


    Lu tingchuan took out her mobile phone, opened a platform, and soon found a picture of her with a big stomach. He opened the comments below, and there were more than 10 million like comments.


    "Look, these are the people who envy you, and there are all kinds of blessing messages." Lu tingchuan showed her her her mobile phone.


    Nalanyu took it to have a look, "why did you send it to the platform?""I''m going to be a dad. Just share it."


    "Then you send your photos, why do you send mine? And the pregnancy photos. " I''ve convinced him.


    "Let''s see our twins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu is speechless. Give him the cell phone.


    This man, I can see, is a father for the first time. There''s something strange about the child. Take a picture right away. It''s supposed to be taken out and shared with others.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Everyone gathered at the old house on time. Lu youyou is also in a hurry for the summer vacation. He and Lu Yu go back home together to see the old man.


    Everyone is here. Only Lu tingchuan and Na Lanyu are left.


    "Yo Yo, you call your third brother to see how they haven''t arrived yet."


    "I dare not call him."


    "Your third brother doesn''t eat people. What are you afraid of?"


    "Let Lu Yu fight. Lu Yu seldom comes back. If the third brother knows, he will be happy. "


    Excuse me.


    "I seem to see a car coming in. It must be my third brother and third sister-in-law." Lu Yu said that. But she is talking nonsense, because she dare not call Lu Laosan.


    "Really? Go out and have a look. " Lu youyou rushed out with a swish.


    Lu Yu in the back: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu youyou ran outside, he really saw Lu tingchuan holding a big umbrella and covering nalanyu under it. The two came side by side.


    Lu youyou originally wanted to wave Hello, but he noticed nalanyu''s stomach. All of a sudden, I was shocked.


    When Lu tingchuan and nalanyu come near, they see Lu youyou staring at nalanyu''s stomach. Because they can see more clearly from a close distance, Lu youyou''s eyes are bigger and his mouth is more round.


    "Yo Yo." Nalanyu took the initiative to call her. And Lu San Ye is taut handsome face, eyes heavily stare at Lu You who has not recovered completely. I want to pinch her with my eyes.

 Chapter 1338

    Haven''t you ever seen anyone pregnant? Is she as shocked as a monster? A 20-year-old is as heartless as a 3-year-old.


    Nalanyu had a little inferiority complex in his heart, and it was even more awkward to be stared at by Lu youyou.


    "Lu Xiaoba, you''ve learned to fight chicken eyes since you haven''t seen him for two years, haven''t you?" Lu tingchuan flicked on her forehead without any politeness.


    "Ouch!" Lu youyou cried out, covered his head and yelled at him, "Lu Laosan, how can you still hate that?"


    "Call again." Lu tingchuan''s fierce calm face looked like he was going to beat someone.


    Dare to call him Lu Laosan, no big or small!


    Seeing this, Lu youyou quickly hid behind nalanyu, and then called out, "Lu Laosan, Lu Laosan, Lu Laosan..."


    Lu you didn''t know how many shouts he made until he was out of breath. But I''m very happy in my heart. I can be regarded as avenging the timid and careful dirty for so many years.


    Lu tingchuan gas teeth, "have the ability to leave my wife five meters away." See what he does with her!


    "I have no skill." Lu youyou smiles. In this case, she has only the right to admit.


    "If you can''t, stay away from my wife." Lu tingchuan is worried about the careless Lu you.


    "Third brother, don''t come around me. I''ve become smart now. I won''t be fooled by you." Lu youyou is so elated that he will not be fooled by you.


    If you leave the umbrella of third sister-in-law, you will not be an ant in Lu Laosan''s hand.


    "Stop arguing, you two." Nalanyu was upset by their quarrel, "once every two days, once every two years. I don''t know what kind of grudge you two have in your life. "


    Nalanyu took a look at them and walked in.


    On a hot day, only the two of them meet and have a heart to fight. Anyway, she just wants to cool down in the room now.


    "Ah, third sister-in-law, slow down and I''ll help you." Lu youyou is afraid that he will fall into Lu Laosan''s hands, so he hastens to follow up and help nalanyu.


    Lu tingchuan was alone and took the umbrella in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third sister-in-law, how many children are there in your stomach?" Lu youyou holds nalanyu, and her eyes can''t help falling on her stomach. It doesn''t look like there are only two children.


    "Twins, of course, are two." Nalanyu said with a smile.


    "But how can you feel more than that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ve checked it several times. " Nalanyu could hardly answer her question.


    "I still think there are at least three or four."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu can''t answer that. She can''t deal with two, but she doesn''t know what three or four look like.


    "Is Nalan here?" My aunt met me when she heard the voice.


    "Auntie, here we are." Nalanyu came back.


    "Where''s the third one?" My aunt looked behind her and didn''t see anyone.


    Lanna looked back and said, "just look back."


    "Come on, come on in. Slow down My aunt came to help her.


    Nalanyu answered and walked in. Cool air blowing over, suddenly feel more smooth chest.


    "Look at this belly. It''s much bigger than the last time I came here." Aunt also noticed her stomach and said with a smile.


    "It''s true. These two children are certainly not small This meeting Wenlan also came out of the kitchen. "It''s been seven months," he asked nalanyu


    "Well, it''s almost seven months and a few days." Nalanyu, come back.


    "Just over seven months old?" This is what Lu youyou said. With a tone of astonishment.


    Nalanyu''s lips move and she wants to say something, but what Lu youyou asks is hard for her to answer.


    Wen Lan said, "it''s really big. But it''s normal for twins to be a little older. "


    "Mom, do you think there could be more than two?" Lu youyou is still struggling with this problem.


    "Dead girl, don''t talk nonsense!" Wen Lan is angry with her.


    "But I think it''s too big. When it''s time to have a baby, it won''t be... " Lu you drew a big circle with his hands. I can''t imagine.


    "Come on, you don''t understand. Stay by." Wenlan pulled her aside.


    But Lu youyou was not convinced and came up again, "why don''t I understand? I''m going to have children in the future


    The corner of Wen Lan''s mouth smoked, his face was blue and white for a while, "you dead girl, can''t say less, ah? It''s a girl''s family. She''s not even ashamed to know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou''s face is confused when he is taught a lesson.


    Isn''t it natural for women to have children? How did it become shameless?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in the living room.


    Nalanyu is half lying on the sofa. With her current figure, she can''t sit at all. Either standing or lying down.Lu You and Lu Yu are like a Dharma protector. They are next to nalanyu on one side, and their hands are still on nalanyu''s raised stomach. They feel it gently and curiously.


    "Lu Yu, do you think the third sister-in-law has a boy or a girl in her stomach?" Lu youyou asked Lu Yu.


    "Well..." Lu Yu thought for a moment, "I think it''s a man and a woman."


    But Lu said, "definitely not."


    "Why?" Lu Yu didn''t understand. She was so sure on what basis.


    "Well guessed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yu just wanted to say: when I didn''t ask.


    When Lu tingchuan came to the side hall, he saw that they were squeezing his wife in the middle.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lu tingchuan came over and said, "how can we get so close to her and her children?"


    After that, Mr. Lu rudely carried them over.


    "Third brother, we didn''t get to third sister-in-law." Lu Yu wronged Baba.


    "That''s it. Stingy." Lu You muttered.


    Lu tingchuan stares at Lu youyou. "You two don''t show up for a long time. Why are you pestering your third sister-in-law here? I don''t know if she''s pregnant now. Is it hard to talk? "


    Lu youyou


    Lu Yu


    Say two words are distressed, Lu San ye this is to spoil his wife on the spaceship rhythm.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired? " Lu tingchuan asked nalanyu.


    "Not bad."


    "I''ll help you up and lie down for a while."


    "No, I''m afraid if I fall asleep, what should I do?" The sofa is a little too narrow for her size.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Lu San Ye has a feeling of remorse. "In this way, I move the sofa over there to block it."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s troublesome. And I''m not sleepy Nalanyu holds him.


    "Then lie down and have a rest. I''ll sit here and watch you. I promise I won''t fall down."


    "Good." Nalanyu nodded. I really want to lie down, otherwise I can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1339

    Lu tingchuan squatted down to help her take off her shoes. See her feet badly swollen, he frowned, "your feet are swollen, I''ll give you some hot water to soak."


    "Very powerful?" Nalanyu tilted his feet to have a look, but he couldn''t see it.


    "Sit still, I''ll come." Lu tingchuan left a message and rushed to fetch water.


    This is the rhythm of taking Lu You and Lu Yu as the air! Two people who were ignored, you look at me, I look at you, so they were fed a handful of dog food without warning.


    Soon, Lu tingchuan brought a basin of hot water. Put it at the foot of nalanyu, take her feet down and put it in the water, "how do you feel the temperature?"


    "Yes." Nalanyu nodded.


    "Your legs are a little cold, aren''t they?" Lu tingchuan asked her as she kneaded her feet and legs.


    "It''s not cold. I''ll slow down. Don''t turn up the air conditioner." Nalanyu is most afraid that he will turn up the air conditioner secretly, because she is especially afraid of heat now.


    "Then I''ll get you a blanket to cover it."


    "All right."


    "I''ll get it for you." Lu Yu really can''t bear such a show of love, so I''d better withdraw.


    "I''ll go too." Lu youyou ran with him. I don''t want to look for abuse here.


    But they don''t think there''s anything wrong with each other. They only have you and me in their eyes.


    "I''ll just soak for a while. You don''t have to pinch it for me. It''s not good for your family to see it later." Nalanyu is worried about being seen by his mother. His mother didn''t accept herself. If she saw her son washing a woman''s feet, she would be even more unhappy.


    "It''s nothing bad. They all know about you and let me take care of you." Lu tingchuan also learned how to pinch his feet.


    When nalanyu was five months pregnant, he asked someone to come home to teach him. For a whole month.


    "Old three Old three Outside came the cry of Lu tingchuan''s mother.


    "Come on, your mother is coming." Nalanyu quickly pulled his foot out of his hand and said nervously.


    "My mother is not a tiger. What are you afraid of?" Lu tingchuan, like a nobody, took her feet again.


    Nalanyu wanted to say something else, but Lu Mu had come in and looked at it.


    "Third, what are you doing?" Lu Mu frowned, and her tone was not happy.


    "Nalan''s legs and feet are very swollen. I''ll pinch them for her." Lu tingchuan returns.


    Nalanyu pressed her face and did not dare to look at Lu Mu''s expression. I must be mad.


    Lu''s mother hummed coldly, "when your mother''s feet were swollen, why didn''t you help her knead them?"


    "Isn''t there my father? I never rob my dad of what he does. "


    Lu Mu took a puff from the corner of her mouth. He came over and looked at his hand. "Can you squeeze it?"


    I don''t know if he knows, pregnant women can''t press indiscriminately.


    "It''s a month''s study." Lu tingchuan came back.


    "If you don''t, don''t press. Pregnant women are not what you can serve." Mother Lu dropped her words and turned to go out.


    Although her mother''s attitude is not very good, Lu tingchuan knows her mother more or less. Knife mouth, bean curd heart.


    "I said don''t press, was your mother said?" Nalanyu''s mouth is bulging.


    "My mother is worried about you, can''t she hear you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? " Nalanyu certainly didn''t hear it.


    "Third brother Third brother... "


    Without waiting for Lu tingchuan to speak, Lu youyou rushes in.


    "What are you doing? The second is after you? " Lu tingchuan knows that in addition to being afraid of him, Lu youyou is afraid of Lu Xiao.


    "He''s after me? I wish I could Lu youyou muttered. Now if Lu Xiao comes after her, she may fly to heaven happily. Of course, that''s impossible.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Oh, my aunt asked me to tell you that you don''t know the weight, so don''t press the third sister-in-law." Lu You spread the word.


    Lu tingchuan looks at nalanyu and nalanyu smiles.


    I haven''t seen her smile like this for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When nalanyu was nine months pregnant, the fetal movement was already obvious. The two kids are so naughty that they have to practice Tai Chi several times a day.


    After lunch, nalanyu lay in bed, sleepy eyes. Just as he was about to fall asleep, the little guy started again.


    "Lu tingchuan Lu tingchuan Nalanyu called him.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Lu tingchuan ran up from downstairs.


    "Your son and daughter have started again. Aren''t you going to take pictures?" Naran rainway.


    "Really? I''ll get the camera. " It''s Lu San Ye''s most interesting thing to take pictures of the babies every day.


    Lu tingchuan came up again with a camera in his hand and brought her a glass of juice.


    Nalanyu put up her pajamas, and her bulging belly scared her. In particular, she was very worried when she heard that she might have a baby at any time after nine and a half months.Lu tingchuan looks at the little guy rolling under his belly. The belly bulges up here and bulges out there. It''s fun.


    When he was shooting, he didn''t forget to reach out and touch the child through his belly.


    "Lu tingchuan, I think these two children must be boys." Nalanyu was kicked and gasped heavily.


    "Why?"


    "How can a girl be so naughty? I''m busy all day. " Nalanyu has been tormented during this period of time. Sometimes he has to wake up at night.


    She''s been seriously sleep deprived recently.


    "Maybe it''s my daughter dancing." Lu San Yeh''s words seem to be true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu rolled his eyes. Another daughter.


    "Baby, stop it and let your mother sleep." Lu San Yeh''s tone of speaking to the child unconsciously softened a lot.


    Na Lanyu laughs, "see if your baby will give you face."


    "Definitely, I must, otherwise..." At this point, Lu''s words suddenly stopped.


    "What about you?"


    "Or I''ll keep talking."


    Nalanyu''s lips. I want to say: or I''ll beat him!


    "Son, daughter, father take photos for you, you should cooperate."


    "Make a pose. Kick up your little foot and give it a footprint. "


    "Lu tingchuan, do you dare to let them give me a footprint and want to kill me?" Naranyu charges.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s have an iron sand palm. "


    "Want to slap me to death?" Also iron sand palm, she now this belly, let alone iron sand palm, is a little bit of force, feel will pierce.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then make a somersault


    Nalanyu wants to kill him with a mouthful of old blood. Her uterus, not his lawn.


    "Ah..."


    Nalanyu suddenly screamed in pain. Lu tingchuan''s hands trembled, and the camera almost failed to hold. Look up, see her a small face wrinkle into a circle, his scared face changed.


    "Wife, how How What''s the matter? " Lu tingchuan asked at a loss.


    "Pain..." Nalanyu covers his stomach and distorts his painful facial features.

 Chapter 1340

    "Pain..." Lu tingchuan was a little confused, "where Where does it hurt? "


    Lu tingchuan will not say anything nervous.


    "Belly Good It hurts. " Nalanyu grabbed his hand, and there was a layer of sweat on his painful forehead, "quick I''m sure I''m going to have a baby... "


    "Sheng Have you had a baby Lu tingchuan was even more flustered. His head was in a mess. "What should I do then? What should I do? What should I do? What to do... "


    Lu tingchuan''s mind at the moment only has "how to do" three words. It''s too sudden. I went to the hospital the day before yesterday for an examination. The doctor said it wasn''t so fast. Why How could it be born?


    "Quick Call... " Nalanyu''s painful words are particularly difficult.


    "Yes, call Call Lu tingchuan looked for the phone again. It''s like being beaten up, walking around the room.


    Nalanyu holds his stomach and wants to sit up. Because she didn''t feel as painful as before.


    On the other side.


    Lu tingchuan finds the phone and immediately calls Lu Qing.


    "I''m going to have a baby. Why do you call me? You call 120 now. " When Lu Qing heard about the situation, she was in a great hurry.


    Lu San Ye''s meeting was really chaotic. He hung up and called 120 again.


    After the call, he looked at nalanyu, "wife, how do you feel? Don''t worry. Don''t be nervous. It''s coming


    Nalanyu nodded. I''m still nervous.


    Lu tingchuan said to the child: "son, daughter, dad knows you are in a hurry to come out and meet us, but should you choose a good time? Your mom and dad are alone at home now. I can''t fix you. Well, if you can bear it, don''t mess around. Well done, dad will buy you a spaceship. "


    Nalanyu


    It''s a pity that he can blow so much at this time.


    "Is it better?" Lu tingchuan turned to ask her again.


    "Better." Nalanyu nodded.


    "It''s OK. Don''t move. I''ll go and get what''s ready. I''ll take it with me later. "


    Nalanyu nodded.


    It''s true that I can see the shadow of my father from him. I just don''t know if I will be as patient as he said.


    Lu tingchuan rushed into the cloakroom. When he came out again, he was carrying big and small bags in his hand. There were at least ten bags in a mess.


    On the way, there was one missing, and then he turned back to pick it up. That''s funny, not to mention.


    "Why not? I''ll hurry up. " Lu tingchuan takes the phone to urge "120.".


    "Don''t rush. I I seem to have made a mistake. " Nalanyu is a little embarrassed. I must have been kicked just now. That''s why it hurts so much. It will be better gradually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu tingchuan, confused again, walked over and squatted down in front of her, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t hurt anymore. I don''t think I''m going to have a baby." Nalanyu said.


    How embarrassing! Especially when he was scared just now. At the same time, they were unprepared and at a loss. The result was a farce


    Lu tingchuan blinked. He didn''t respond for a long time. It was not until the phone rang that he regained his consciousness. Strange number, he answered, "hello. Oh, yes, yes, this is it. But My wife doesn''t want to have another baby now. "


    "Ah? Don''t want to have a baby? Does she have a baby if she wants to, or not if she doesn''t want to? " On the other end of the phone, a string of women''s reproaches came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu San Ye looked at his wife and said, "well, come here first."


    When people come, they can''t let them go back.


    And Lu tingchuan has made a decision. Even if she doesn''t want to give birth now, she will arrange to go to the hospital first, so as not to happen again.


    Finally, nalanyu was sent to the hospital.


    When the Lu family heard the news, it was a sensation. But soon came the news of farce.


    This farce is not very good. The big guy fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    However, the good news did not keep us waiting too long. Two weeks after nalanyu was admitted to the hospital, she successfully gave birth to a pair of twin boys in the hospital.


    The Lu family welcomed the couple in joy. When the old man heard that he had another great grandson in his family, he was very happy.


    Lu sanshao, who claimed to like taking care of children, suffered from agony in ecstasy. In the face of the two little guys in the basket, look at the boss, and then look at the second. After watching for a long time, I didn''t get to start at all, OK?!


    If I had known that, why did I blow the bull at the beginning!


    Like children, like children, like to say what, like to take children


    *


    in the near forty-five days, when Nalan was full of rain, Lu Sanye panicked. In the confinement center, there is a sister-in-law in charge of taking care of the children, but she is about to go home. Except for two servants who cook and clean, there is no nanny with the children.So


    The task of taking care of children may fall on him. After a month and a half of observation, if he was allowed to take care of his children, he might go crazy.


    After lunch, Lu tingchuan personally brought the food to Na Lanyu, "wife, this is the clear soup vegetable ball I just learned. It tastes very good. Try it."


    "It looks good." Nalanyu looked at the dishes on the table. It was very refreshing. She was more willing to be a vegetarian than those big fish and big meat.


    "Then you eat more. There''s more in the pot." Lu tingchuan put a pill in her bowl.


    Nalan got up and put it in his mouth. "Well, it does taste good."


    She was happy, and Lu tingchuan also laughed.


    Since having two sons, Lu Shaoda, who does not speak and grin, has changed his cold image into a smiling man.


    (however, the image of the man with a smiling face only persisted until the day after he came home from the confinement. Lu San Yeh looked at the two little troublemakers on the crib and couldn''t laugh any more.)


    "Won''t you have some?" Nalanyu asked him.


    "I watch you eat."


    Nalanyu took a look at him and thought he was strange today. But she was not in a hurry to ask, waiting for him to take the initiative.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, Lu sanshao cleared his throat and said, "wife, can we discuss something?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Nalanyu talks back while eating.


    Lu tingchuan looked at the sleeping baby in the stroller and thought, if only he could eat, sleep and eat like this without crying.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa --"


    his mind was still in fantasy, but the little guy woke up. Wake up and cry. He shuddered and dispelled his illusions as soon as possible.


    In fact, don''t even have fantasies.


    Yuesao picked up the child and coaxed him. Lu tingchuan continued: "well, we''ll go home in two days. Look Are we going to hire two nannies to take care of the children? "


    "Why hire a nanny? You take one and I take one. It''s just right. "

 Chapter 1341

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid I can''t take it well. "


    "Never mind, I believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu sanshao is crazy. The point is, he doesn''t believe in himself. He pretended to be concerned about the children. "Well, you see, the child is still so young now. I''m afraid I don''t know the importance. I''ll hurt the child again at that time."


    "You''re not an idiot. Why don''t you know the weight? And children have to bring their own, so that they can have feelings. I can''t bear to leave my children with others. "


    Now there are all kinds of incidents of child abuse by nannies, so she won''t risk handing over such a small child. Although she doesn''t know how to take care of her children, Lu San can take care of her children, so she can ask him.


    How could she have thought that Lu sanshao was actually a rookie.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was the 46th day of nalanyu''s confinement. The confinement center arranged for them to go home.


    Lu Youlin, Lu Qing and Lu youyou came to pick them up. Otherwise, they would not be able to take down so many things with their two children.


    All the things were taken by two servants at home. Lu tingchuan was originally carrying a baby blue, but he still wanted to hold his wife''s hand, so he gave one of the baby blue to Lu Qing.


    "Well, I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Lu youyou excitedly crowded over to help him carry baby blue, but Lu tingchuan''s face was full of worry about her. Lu Qing finally told Lu you not to let the baby come near.


    Lu You is careless. He is still an unreliable child. How can he trust to give her a baby of more than a month.


    Lu youyou expressed his dissatisfaction. He deliberately followed Lu Qing. When the Third Master of landing didn''t notice, he secretly lifted the curtain over baby blue, pinched the baby''s cheek and touched his little hand.


    The baby was so soft that she thought it was very funny. Lu San Ye found that he was chased everywhere.


    Looking at the two of them, one is running and crying for help, the other is chasing with anger, which is really a headache.


    "Third sister-in-law, you really don''t think about hiring a nanny to take care of the children?" Lu Qing really can''t imagine, two little guys, how they deal with it.


    "I have a clear division of labor with your third brother. He takes the eldest brother, and I take the second brother, one for each, just right." Nalanyu''s wishful thinking is good.


    "My third brother takes care of the children?" Lu Qing was shocked. I feel like I heard it wrong.


    "Yes, he said he liked to take care of children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom, what a lie. Lu Qing could not help but Tucao, "do you make complaints about this?"


    Third sister-in-law, you are too naive!


    "Of course. I believe what he says. " Nalanyu is like a little flower in love.


    Well, the third sister-in-law is on her own.


    Lu Qing said this in silence at the bottom of her heart.


    Come downstairs, the driver early in the nanny car waiting at the door.


    Lu tingchuan and Na Lanyu take the nanny car with their two children. The servant takes the car in the back. Lu Qing drives the car himself.


    About forty minutes later, the car finally stopped at the door.


    "Come on, get out of the car." Lu tingchuan has been crying by the children can not sit.


    I just got on the bus and slept soundly. Halfway through, I suddenly woke up. When I wake up, I wake up and cry all the time.


    "What''s your hurry? Be careful to run into the child." Nalanyu said after him.


    "I''ll wash the milk. Let Lu Qing take it. Don''t let Lu Xiaoba touch it." Lu tingchuan rushed to the house with her things in a hurry. Before she left, she did not forget to tell Na Lanyu.


    "Well, you don''t want any children." Nalanyu looked at the two baby blue on the ground and jumped with anger.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Lu Qing rushed to help.


    Just like this, they are lucky to take good care of themselves and take care of their children


    It''s a terrible thing to think about.


    ¡­¡­


    There are firecrackers outside, which are bought by servants to celebrate.


    Probably scared by the sound of firecrackers, the two little guys have been crying.


    "Lu tingchuan, have you prepared your milk yet?" Nalanyu yells at the kitchen. My heart is so angry that my teeth itch. I have to grind my milk for so long.


    "Coming, coming." Lu tingchuan came out of the kitchen with a trot.


    Nalanyu took the bottle from his hand and said, "Why are you rushing so much?"


    He filled a 300 ml bottle.


    "If you can''t finish eating, just put it there, save a while and wash it again." Every time, it''s because the milk is not washed in time that the children cry and howl. If there is ready-made milk in there, the child cried and took it to eat, so much easier.


    Nalanyu black face, "then you just go to buy a super large milk bottle, one day only need to flush that kind of."


    "Where can I get it?" This is obviously serious.


    Nalan was speechless in the rain.


    Lu Qing sympathizes with nalanyu and meets a man who doesn''t understand and tries to show off. "Third brother, milk powder has a time limit when it comes out. If it is put for a long time, it will go bad. If the child drinks it by mistake, it will have diarrhea or even worse.""And that?"


    "Of course. What''s more, we have a baby with such a big shelf life. "


    Lu tingchuan nodded, "I''ll remember next time." The dream of saving trouble broke in an instant, and Lu Shao expressed his despair in his heart.


    Finally, Lu Qing took two small milk bottles and put the milk separately. The two little guys had one bottle, so it was OK.


    Nalanyu see Lu Qing has been holding the child, and claimed to like to take the children of Lu San Ye has long been missing, she was angry. As soon as he got home, he began to be lazy. Is that like taking care of children?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when the child went to bed, they took turns to take a bath.


    Lu San Yeh has been holding on for several months, but he can''t wait to eat meat. The bath is also a casual flush and comes out with a bath towel.


    When I opened the door, I was going to throw my wife down and eat dry first. As a result, when I opened the door, there was one in my arms and one lying beside me. Even his position was occupied


    Lu San Shao suddenly felt that he was poured down by a bucket of ice water.


    "Why are you standing there? Come and take care of the children. " When nalanyu saw him standing there in a daze, he called him.


    Lu San Shao wiped his short hair with a towel and said, "I''ll put on some clothes."


    Changed a set of pajamas to come out, two little guys Open Black yo big eyes, with his mother interaction don''t too happy. Don''t you say that children who have been more than a month don''t understand anything?


    How come the two little troublemakers in his family seem to know everything. He not only knows that people are cruel to him, but also takes the initiative to make people talk to him. If you want to brush the sense of existence when you are so small, you may be a proud brother who is self-centered when you grow up.


    Under pumping.


    "You see, the second one knows how to eat his own little hand, but the eldest one doesn''t know. I''m not as smart as my dick in the future. " Nalanyu is quite ostentatious.

 Chapter 1342

    Lu San Shao snorted with disdain, "what''s so great about eating hands? He has the ability to go to bed. "


    "I''ve just woken up. You''d better play with me. Let you sleep every day, can you sleep


    "They''re babies now. They don''t know anything. They should have gone to bed."


    "Who says they don''t understand anything? I think they know better. I can''t. You see, I''m teasing him. " After that, nalanyu held a toy in front of the child and teased him, "baby, look here Look at this, isn''t it fun? "


    Lilliputian is really dancing, babbling, looking in a good mood.


    Lu San Shao lay down beside the bed, facing the ceiling, with a loveless face.


    "Don''t lie down. Get up and play with the children for a while." Nalanyu touched his leg with his feet.


    Lu tingchuan was a little crazy and said, "can you let them sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you always let them sleep? You see how good they are when they don''t cry. " Nalanyu is depressed. Why does he always let the children sleep? I didn''t cry, I didn''t disturb him.


    That''s true!


    "Haven''t you heard that children are smart when they sleep more?" Lu tingchuan leaned over and pillowed his arm.


    "Never heard of it." Nalanyu shook his head.


    "Baby''s sleep is brain tonic." It makes him understand.


    "I don''t think you want to play with children. There are so many excuses. "


    How unreliable is it that what he said was the truth, but he was also questioned?


    "OK, just think I didn''t say, I sleep, OK." He pulled the quilt and went to sleep. I don''t believe two little guys can stay up all night. When they go to bed, he gets up to eat meat and nourishes his spirit.


    "Hey, your boss hasn''t slept yet. Why do you sleep?" Nalanyu pulled his quilt down.


    Lu tingchuan opened her eyes and seriously argued with her, "we just agreed to coax one person, but we didn''t stipulate how to coax one person. Anyway, I promise he won''t cry. Maybe he''ll fall asleep by himself soon. "


    "You want to be beautiful." Nalanyu gives him a big white eye and looks at the boss who is not in charge of the bed. He sympathizes with his being chosen by his irresponsible father. Looking at the second child in my arms, how happy it is. Some people hold it, and some people play with it. It''s so happy.


    Nalanyu will sing to the children, tell stories to the children, play music, and enjoy himself.


    Lu sanshao was not so interested. Seeing that the clock has turned to ten o''clock, the two little guys are still with big eyes. They don''t want to sleep at all.


    As it went on, he felt that the meat was getting farther and farther away from him.


    "Mr. Lu, the boss wants to change diapers." Nalanyu kindly reminded him.


    Without saying a word, he turned out of bed to get a piece of diaper. When changing for the child, he frowned, "why is it so smelly?"


    "Maybe it''s a bad smell. Take it apart and have a look. " Naran rainway.


    Hearing the word "stink", Lu tingchuan was shocked and quickly picked up the child and put it on the sofa on the other side.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Nalanyu was confused by his actions, so.


    "It''s so smelly. How can I sleep in bed?" Lu tingchuan was glad that he was fast. If he took a step slower, he might get to bed.


    He doesn''t want to go to sleep smelling shit.


    The little guy didn''t know whether he hurt or his ass was uncomfortable. He cried.


    "Cry, cry, why cry, I haven''t cried yet!" Lu tingchuan was cruel to the child. For the first time in his life, he had the heart to cry.


    How can you have two at once?


    "Lu tingchuan, what are you doing? The children are crying like that. You should change their diapers quickly." Nalanyu couldn''t watch any more and put her baby in her crib. Look at his clumsiness, I don''t think he can handle it.


    Lu tingchuan is not impatient with a super thick disposable gloves, face mask, is also super thick. Armed and ready to be changed.


    Nalanyu gets hot water from the bathroom and is ready to wash the child''s ass. When I came over, I saw Lu sanshao, who was fully armed. She drew from the corner of her mouth, and had an impulse to throw a portion of water at him.


    But she put up with it. Because if you throw it on him, the child will suffer.


    "Come on, come on, trash can." Lu tingchuan has been smoking gold full of diapers, do not dare to look at more, looking for trash everywhere.


    Nalanyu kicks the trash can at him. He throws the diaper in. Look at the kid''s little butt. I can''t look directly at him. I took out a few napkins and cleaned them up by feeling.


    What nalanyu is looking at is his anger.


    After cleaning up the children, nalanyu began to settle accounts with Lu Sanye, "Lu tingchuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say you like to take care of children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like to take care of children. " You know you''re going to be turned over. Lu Shao has made psychological preparations."That''s how you brought it?"


    "But I don''t like it." This sentence, said carefully, but also showed a face never had the skin smile meat do not smile expression, that look, pathetic and a little innocent.


    He just said that he likes to take care of children, but he can''t take care of them. That''s OK.


    However, it''s more stable to be honest at this time. After all, I still want to eat meat in my heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Na Lan Yu Leng for a long time, "so, I misinterpret what you mean?"


    He can''t take care of children at all?


    "I can''t say it''s all your fault. I didn''t make it clear. I''m also responsible." Lu Shao''s performance is very similar.


    Nalanyu took a deep breath and pressed the fire down. Otherwise, she worried that it would scare the child. "Lu tingchuan, do you believe that I''ll put the child back?"


    "Can I help you?" He''s very quick, and he''s very willing to help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu spits blood.


    Next, we entered a period of cold war.


    The old man changed his diaper and gave milk again. He ate in the crib and fell asleep. Although the second one didn''t sleep, he didn''t cry and was very good.


    Lu sanshao knew that he was wrong and tried every means to make up for it. Probe to see the child in her arms, concern asked: "do you want to change diapers?"


    Nalanyu is so angry, where is he in the mood?


    "Do you want milk? My boss has been drinking milk and falling asleep. " It''s his turn to show off this time.


    Nalanyu still ignored him.


    "I think he''s going to sleep, too. Why don''t I hold him for a while?" Continue your hospitality.


    Nalanyu is still indifferent.


    Lu tingchuan looked at the clock on the wall. It''s more than eleven o''clock. The heart is super depressed, somewhere is more depressed.


    A few minutes later, the child began to cry.

 Chapter 1343

    "I must be hungry. I''ll milk him." Lu sanshao was super fast. He jumped out of bed and went to get the bottle. I want to let the little bastard drink milk and sleep.


    But it turns out They lay on the bed with the baby and fed it directly.


    What a shame!


    Feed, feed, feed, see you little bastard still sleep. If you don''t sleep, I will leave you outside.


    Lu sanshao gave a warning in his heart.


    However, as he thought, the child really fell asleep after eating for a while.


    Lu sanshao saw that the child had gone to sleep and laughed triumphantly.


    Little bastard, I know you can''t last long. Be honest and sleep. Your father is going to eat meat now.


    Lu San jumped into bed and fished out the woman on the bed. Nalanyu gasped, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Eat meat." Lu San can''t wait to turn over


    Nalanyu knew why he was in such a hurry to let the child sleep. It turned out that he had a purpose. She had to play a trick on him because he was impatient.


    "Who is allowed to eat meat? You go away Nalanyu pushed him.


    "You are not allowed to eat it. If you don''t eat it again, you will have a problem." Lu''s action has made it clear that if he can''t eat tonight, he will never stop.


    Also, it''s not easy to wait until today, how can we let it go?


    "How long have you been out of order?"


    "Ninety eight days is no more resolute than a hundred."


    Nalanyu was amused by him. He is counting the days.


    "Take it easy. Don''t wake the child." Nalanyu knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he had to.


    "I should tell you this. I''ll keep my voice down later. I can''t do it. I can bite you." Anyway, he just can''t wake the child up. He doesn''t want to brake in a Mercedes.


    "I won''t be lenient."


    "The heavier the bite, the more comfortable it is, so just come."


    "Believe it or not, I don''t bite?"


    "Do you believe I can make you dizzy?"


    This nalanyu absolutely believes, "OK, make me dizzy, the child will be handed over to you."


    "Do it first."


    Now is not the time to grin. He''ll come as soon as he says it.


    However


    The little bastard in the crib woke up


    "Wait a minute, the child is awake." Nalanyu woke up and pushed him.


    Lu San Shao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He was biting his teeth and had the heart to throw the little bastard out.


    "I don''t care if I don''t cry." He gasped and wanted to continue. You know, it''s more painful than death to make him stop for months.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    the little guy is very inconsiderate to this father. As soon as his words fell, the child began to cry.


    "Go away." Nalanyu pushed him away, rolled out of bed, picked up his robe from the place, put it on, and went to hold the baby.


    Lu sanshao fell on the bed, like a deflated balloon, full of despair in the future.


    The point is that someone doesn''t seem to pay attention to his feelings at all. It''s not a good omen to concentrate on the children.


    Nalanyu coaxed the child, but the child kept crying. Feeding does not eat, he does not play, has been inexplicable crying.


    "What''s the matter with the child, dad? Why are you crying all the time? Is there something wrong? " Nalanyu was a little worried by the child''s crying.


    "I think it''s too comfortable." Lu San Shao was lying there with a black face, and his face was covered with the words "super unhappy".


    "How can you do that? I don''t know how to care about children. "


    "Why doesn''t he care about his father?" It''s bad to wake up at any time. I have to wake up at that time.


    "He''s still a baby and doesn''t know anything." This man was angry with his son.


    "Can you wake up at a critical moment when you don''t know anything? I think he did it on purpose


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Na Lan Yu''s mouth smoked for a while, "with the child who doesn''t understand, you are more childish than the child."


    "I''m naive. Next time he dares to disturb me, I''ll throw him out. " Lu San turns to be Lu San in a few seconds.


    "Then throw me out with you." Nalan said with air.


    "I''ll go out with you, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu chuckled.


    This person, always makes people laugh and cry.


    The child in her arms is still making trouble. She puts the child on the sofa to check if there is anything wrong with the child?


    Check down, only to find that the child''s diapers too tight. There is a red mark on the small belly of Le. It must be painful for her to be strangled, so she has been crying.


    "Lu, Ting, Chuan!" Nalan gritted his teeth with anger.


    Looking at the deep red mark on the child''s belly, her tears were about to fall. No wonder the child has been crying, full of food, was so tightly strangled, certainly uncomfortable.Even if Lu tingchuan was no longer happy, she did not dare to lie still. Turn over and get out of bed without shoes and come to her.


    "Look at what you''ve done." Nalanyu opened the child''s clothes, revealing the red marks on the child''s stomach.


    Seeing this, Lu tingchuan was stunned, "this What''s going on? "


    "You did a good job!" Nalan''s eyes flushed with rain, "you buckle your child''s diaper so tightly, want to strangle your child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I''m worried about losing it. " In fact, Lu tingchuan was kind-hearted. He was worried that the little guy would fall down when he was asleep, so he buckled up a little bit. Unexpectedly


    Looking at the baby''s small belly was strangled like this, he was also distressed.


    Nalanyu saw that he was wrong, so he didn''t say it again. After changing the diaper again, the child stopped crying and fell asleep.


    This toss, almost a little bit.


    Nalanyu yawned and almost fell asleep in bed.


    During this time, she didn''t have to do anything. The first day I came back, I was tossed by my children. Now, I can''t bear it.


    Lu San Ye looked at his wife, who was sleeping like a pig, and once again showed his loveless face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just as it was light outside, the little guy in the crib began to hum.


    Both of them were so sleepy that they couldn''t open their eyes. I still have a fluke in my heart. I hope the little guy will go to sleep.


    But that''s not the case. The little guy hummed for a while and began to cry.


    "Hello, your son is awake." Nalanyu elbowed the man next to him.


    "I don''t have a son." Lu tingchuan turned over and continued to sleep.


    Nalanyu opened his eyes and saw the man''s back, "your wife is angry."


    "I don''t have a wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''s old house.


    Lu youyou is dancing in his speech about the legendary Lu sanshao''s experience with his children. It''s a wonderful story.


    "No, the third brother is so poor?" Lu Qing showed a sympathetic expression.

 Chapter 1344

    "It''s true. It''s not exaggerating at all. I also made videos for them, and then I''ll make a documentary for them. I''ll show you when I''m done, and I''ll make sure you''re tongue tied. " What Lu youyou said is unique.


    "If you really say so, they are in a mess now?" Lu Youlin asked.


    Lu youyou heart disaster happy smile a, "chaos into a pot of porridge has been considered good, I guess ah, some people almost cry."


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?"


    "Don''t believe it. When I went there yesterday, there were used paper diapers all over the house. The house smelled of urine and excrement, so I couldn''t get in at all. I''m just worried that two white and fat little guys will grow up in that environment, and then You don''t smell like shit, do you? "


    "Well If this really brings the stink of excrement, then you may not even get your wife in the future, right Lu Qing''s eyes drifted to her mother (Lu tingchuan''s mother).


    I don''t believe my aunt is really hard hearted, even my grandson doesn''t care.


    Just listen to Lu you with said: "certainly not! Who wants to marry a man who stinks? Anyway, I''m a nun and I won''t marry. "


    "I won''t either." Lu Qing talks to me.


    "All right. To sum up, there are two more single men in the Lu family. " What Lu Youlin said is not painful. But a few people''s tricks are still in place.


    "Be careful. If grandfather hears this, he will have to find a crutch." Lu youyou kindly reminds me.


    Lu Youlin shrugged, "there''s no way. Sooner or later, we''ll get better."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find the video of third sister-in-law and see what they''re doing." Lu youyou takes out his cell phone.


    "Forget it, they don''t have time to video with you."


    "It''s OK. Let''s show you how they fight every day." Lu youyou has already called the phone video.


    Over there, it will be a long time before someone answers. When I was connected, I heard the children crying.


    Even across the screen, it''s quite shocking.


    Lu Qing subconsciously rubbed his ears, "what''s the situation, how do you cry so sad?"


    "Third sister-in-law, what are you doing? How can the child cry like this? " Lu youyou asked loudly to his mobile phone.


    "Yo Yo, wait a minute. I''ll milk the baby." At the end of the video, the voice of nalanyu came.


    "Where''s my third brother?"


    "I''ll show you." Over there, nalanyu picks up the phone and points the camera at Mr. Lu on the sofa.


    In the video, Lu San Yeh is holding his baby in his arms, nursing and dozing. Little by little, Lu you laughed.


    Lu''s mother, who is itchy and hard to scratch, can''t help but look up and float over Lu''s mobile phone screen. Seeing that his son had been ruined like that, I was distressed and angry.


    When will it be worse than this crime. There are also two grandsons who have been thinking about it. Up to now, they haven''t even seen each other. But I can''t hold my face down. I''ve been in a stalemate.


    "Third sister-in-law, is third brother dozing off?" Lu Qing asked.


    "Don''t mention it. I haven''t slept for three nights. I dare not let you see my dark circles for fear of scaring you. "


    "So exaggerated? What''s going on? "


    "I want to know something, too. Maybe it''s not his own


    Nalanyu words still did not fall, and came the cry of children. In the video, Lu sanshao is scared and almost falls down because of his baby crying.


    In that way, he was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Poor third brother..." Lu You expressed deep sympathy.


    "Third brother, be careful, don''t drop the child." Lu Qing kindly reminds me.


    "It''s not like I didn''t fall. It''s a shame not to throw them out. " Lu tingchuan gritted her teeth.


    Then, Nalan said: "let''s see what the child looks like when he is thrown."


    The video screen is switched, and then you can see the cute little face of the child. It''s just that there''s a big blue and purple bag on the forehead. It hurts to watch.


    "Oh, why did you fall like this? It''s so serious. I have to go to the hospital for examination. Don''t break my head. "


    On the other side.


    When Lu''s mother heard this, she raised her heart to her throat. Finally, she couldn''t sit still. She came up and grabbed Lu youyou''s mobile phone. At a glance, she saw her grandson''s forehead bulging.


    Distressed a heart is clenched, the mouth teaches, "you two after all how to return a responsibility?"? I can''t even take a child with me! "


    "Mom, if you don''t come to help again, Lu tingchuan will give the child away." At that end, nalanyu pitifully asked for help.


    "He dares!" Lu Mu said angrily, "if he dares to give my grandson away, I will put him back to rebuild."


    "Mom, he said that if the child doesn''t let him sleep tonight, he will throw the child out." Nalanyu continues to play poor."Smelly boy, isn''t he good at it? Isn''t it amazing? The two sons have treated him, and that''s what he''s worth! "


    Lu Mu was angry for a moment, and the "mother" in nalanyu''s mouth was not rejected. Maybe Lu Mu had already accepted her in her heart.


    "Mom, I won''t tell you. The child is crying again." Nalanyu didn''t even have time to hang up. When he lost the phone, he went to hold the baby.


    On the phone, children can be heard crying. Two add up, the sound, loud across the screen feel ear shaking.


    "Mom, I feel that having a baby is more terrible than suffering." Lu You''s eyes are straight. She thinks it''s better not to have children in the future.


    "So be careful when you have children." Lu Qing took the phone and hung up.


    "For example, when can we consider having children?" Lu youyou asked Lu Qing excitedly.


    "Like With a husband who will take care of children. "


    Lu you understood, came to Lu Xiao side, "brother, will you take children?"


    Lu Xiao stares at her coldly and walks away.


    "It''s like I owe my son to clean up." Lu youyou is holding his arms behind him. He is very upset with his attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten in the evening.


    This is the first night that the two young masters of Lu''s family slept.


    Lu San Yeh, who was seriously short of sex life, finally came to eat meat. How long have you not felt like a raging fire? Tonight, against the panda''s eyes, Lu finally succeeded in eating meat.


    Two little bastards sleep in the room, two people dare not work in the room, only on the sofa outside. Keep hearing the children and not in front of them.


    In the air, men''s rough breathing is interwoven with women''s singing - Oh, ups and downs.


    "Baby, can the voice be controlled properly? It''s no fun to wake up the little bastard."

 Chapter 1345

    "Won''t you be gentle and make a quick decision?"


    This man doesn''t know about temperance at all. Even if I have a chance to have an addiction, I still pester her. Don''t know if the little guy can pour a bucket of cold water over at any time?


    "I''ve had a hard time. You asked me to make a quick decision. Do you have any conscience?" Mr. Lu gritted his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s to blame? Blame your son. "


    "I''ll tell you, if you''re going to leave your son alone, I''ll send them away."


    Lu Sanye started the naive Lu Sannian model.


    "I don''t care about you? Didn''t I help you with your needs? "


    "What do you mean to help me solve it? How dare you say you''re not feeling well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you finished? "


    "Make me feel good twice more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really unruly and uncontrollable!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Mr. Lu still didn''t mean to finish. He had already praised the two little bastards in his heart, and he did very well tonight. I finally know that I''m thinking about him.


    So, we have to eat and drink enough tonight.


    "Lu tingchuan, don''t push your inch." Nalanyu has been lying on the sofa and has no strength at all.


    "It''s rare for my son to give such face. Of course, he has to enjoy it."


    Not only to enjoy, but also to make up for these days.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll faint."


    "Are you willing to faint for such a comfortable thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I tell you, my son is going to drink milk. "


    "I''ll drink it, too."


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    before Mr. Lu could drink, the room began to cry.


    "Son of a bitch!" Mr. Lu gritted his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, without waiting for her mother''s help, Lu tingchuan has lost patience.


    The custom-made two meter five bed is occupied by two little bastards and toys. One of them is here, the other is there, so they are separated at the ends of the world.


    Lu said he was very upset. Especially looking at the two little bastards who had enough to eat and drink, and also washed well, they didn''t mean to go to bed, and their faces were even more black.


    Fortunately, the brothers didn''t know how to look at their faces, otherwise they would have been scared and cried countless times. The two brothers were playing with toys in their hands.


    Nalanyu took advantage of the children do not cry, lying in bed with a mobile phone to check information. Lu Sanye laid ge you on the bed, facing the ceiling with straight eyes.


    After a while, the little guy didn''t know why he was happy and giggled.


    Nalanyu''s eyes to the children are full of doting. In his eyes, Lu San Shao only wrote "idiot" in capitals.


    I can''t speak, I can''t speak. I have a simple mind and developed limbs. Besides eating, I just grind people. It''s funny to laugh. If it were him, he would have gone to bed.


    Don''t you know your father is waiting for meat?!


    After waiting patiently for another three minutes, he was sure that the little bastards didn''t want to sleep by themselves. Lu Sanye thought he should find a way to let them sleep.


    Glancing at the hot woman next to the mobile phone brush, he was also speechless.


    "Motherfucker..." He called people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu moved the mobile phone away, glared at him, and said, "asshole dad."


    "You get them both to sleep first, whatever you call me."


    "Why do you have to come to me? You can''t do it yourself? "


    "I''m giving you a chance to show off."


    "No, you can do it yourself."


    Keep brushing your phone.


    Third Master Lu sat up and frowned at the sad little guy. Pick up the child, ferociously give him a, "sleep!"


    The little guy didn''t cry, but he didn''t mean to go to bed. He stared at his fierce father, looked at him curiously, and after a while, he giggled.


    Lu tingchuan gasped at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t breathe. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    That''s the real joke.


    "Sleep!" Third Master Lu gave orders to his son in his arms.


    The little guy thought he was teasing himself, not to mention how happy he was. After laughing, he talked to him babbling.


    Lu San Yeh sipped his mouth and said he was speechless.


    "Do you sleep or not?"


    After a minute at most, Lu was impatient and put the child back on the bed.


    The little guy is still saying "ah, ah, oh," and he can''t understand his father''s annoyance at all.


    "You don''t sleep, I sleep."


    Lu San Yeh lay down after pulling the quilt and didn''t want to take care of him.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    before finding a comfortable posture, the little bastard next to him began to cry.


    Lu San Ye really has a beating heart."Well, what''s the matter with you? The child cried Nalanyu put down his cell phone and picked up the child.


    Lu tingchuan fiercely sat up from the bed, "I tell you, I have to ask the nanny to take it tomorrow. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. "


    "Didn''t you say your mother was sure to come? It''s been a few days, but I still don''t even have a movie. " Nalanyu is also particularly depressed.


    He agreed to play a play with Lu youyou in front of his mother, and his mother would definitely come to help. With his mother''s initial reaction, she thought it was a success. As a result, it''s been a few days, but she hasn''t come yet.


    It seems that I really don''t want to accept her.


    "I''m not telling you, you can''t expect her to take care of children."


    "Then why do you want me to act?" Acting for grandma is just to make her feel uneasy and help her?


    "Acting is testing my mother. As long as she can come, it''s proof that she accepted you. What, you think I''m counting on her to help with the baby? "


    "You didn''t say that earlier."


    "I told you that my mother couldn''t take care of her children. You forgot."


    Nalanyu really forgot about it, "what should I do then? Do you really want a nanny


    The baby to the nanny, more or less a little uneasy.


    "Don''t think people are too hateful. There are only a few child abusers. I''ll ask the housekeeper to look for a familiar babysitter tomorrow. "


    "I''ll think about it." Nalanyu has to let go. Because taking care of children is really a very, very, very difficult thing.


    Most of all, two at a time. The most important thing is that Lu is three years old.


    "Early, as for ten years old?" Lu tingchuan has a kind of heart disaster happy tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? Am I that old? " Nalanyu touched his face. The recent hard work is hard, not as old as that much, right?!


    "How long have you not looked in the mirror?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu was stunned. Then he stuffed the baby with milk in his arms and rushed to the bathroom.


    Soon, someone''s scream came from the bathroom.


    Lu tingchuan beamed and said to the child in her arms, "son, your mother is crazy. Don''t stick to your mother in the future, or she will bite. "


    Son: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu tingchuan was ready to go out early and planned to see the nanny. But the two kids were crying all the time and couldn''t leave at all.

 Chapter 1346

    "Asshole dad, the diapers are gone."


    Get it.


    "Asshole dad, get the wipes."


    Send it to me.


    "Bastard dad, wash the milk quickly."


    Got it!


    "I''ve vomited milk. Where''s the napkin?"


    Here it is.


    "Come on, come on, the second one''s pulling again."


    Play dead!


    "Hello, where are the people?"


    It''s missing.


    "Lu, Ting, Chuan..."


    Deafening.


    "Third, Nalan called you. What are you doing here?"


    Mother Lu didn''t know when she came into the yard. She was so shocked by the call of nalanyu that she rubbed her ears. The key is, how many meanings does Lu Laosan poke his head into the room at the gate of the station, but he doesn''t go in?


    Lu tingchuan didn''t notice anyone coming. He was surprised by the sudden sound. But when I see my mother, I undoubtedly see the Savior I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "If you don''t, I''ll help you out." Lu tingchuan grabbed his mother and pushed her into the room.


    "If it''s too big, people will die?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Just go in, please." Lu tingchuan pushed the old mother in.


    I''m alive.


    Wait a minute


    Did two other people just go in?


    In hindsight, Lu sanshao reacted. But that''s not the point. He needs to be quiet now.


    Inside.


    Nalanyu wants to hold the milk bottle for the eldest, and at the same time, he has to deal with a pile of gold under the ass of the eldest. He is too busy to breathe.


    The point is, someone slipped.


    Damn it!


    "Lu tingchuan, you bastard, son of a bitch, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you later." Nalanyu was so angry that he was smoking, and he was mumbling.


    Unfortunately, this was heard by Lu Mu who came in.


    Lu Mu face a pull, cold not Ding''s mouth, "your ability is not small, in a twinkling of an eye squeeze me all next."


    Nalanyu was surprised. This voice, although not heard several times, but very familiar.


    She turned around and saw Mother Lu standing in front of her. After that, I finally looked forward to it and said something I shouldn''t have said


    Looking at Lu Mu''s face, she must have heard it.


    "Ma That Why are you here? " Nalanyu pulled the corner of his mouth, wanted to laugh, but couldn''t smile. He also hastened to clean up the mess on the ground.


    Such a big home is ruined like a garbage dump. It''s really miserable.


    "If I don''t come again, will I die?" Lu''s mother put the bag down, took off her coat and wanted to hang it up. But she found that the clothes rack was full of messy clothes. She had to find a new place to put them.


    But after sweeping around the house, there was no room at all.


    "Didn''t you hire servants? Don''t servants do housework? " Lu Mu didn''t ask.


    "The servants clean up every day. The key is There''s too much to do with children. " Nalanyu is still a little afraid of Lu Mu.


    "It''s normal for a man of your age to have so many things to do with children." How dare you think her grandson has many things to do? Hum!


    "Yes, normal, normal." Nalanyu can only nod and answer.


    When mother Lu came to her child, she finally saw her grandson. That white fat, big eyes small mouth appearance, let alone how lovely.


    almost instinctively wanted to reach out and hold it, but he held it back. He said, "look, look, look what make complaints about my grandson." How come you stink of shit all over your body? "


    "Mom, the child just pulled the stink. I''m cleaning it up."


    "Go, go, go; you don''t look like someone who can take care of children." Lu mother pushed her over, "Sister Zhang, sister Wang, come here to help."


    "Coming, coming." Along with Lu''s mother came two aunts of the same age, who came to take care of their children.


    Looking at the two professional nannies, and Lu''s mother''s help, nalanyu was OK in an instant.


    It seems that I haven''t regained my mind, and I feel like a dream.


    That''s it She stepped down?


    Nalanyu really wants to buy some boxes of fireworks to celebrate. This is a new life!


    ¡­¡­


    After the couple stepped down, they slept upstairs for a whole day. Sleeping in the dark, knowing nothing.


    I don''t know how long I''m going to sleep if I''m not called up for dinner.


    They went downstairs and yawned. Everything downstairs brightened their eyes.


    Return to the neatness and cleanliness before having children, and let them have the illusion of going back to the past. However, the children''s babbling voice into the ears, and let them wake up quickly."What''s the matter? Come to dinner. " When Lu Mu came out of the kitchen, she saw their synchronous expressions.


    "Oh, good." Nalanyu came back and pulled the man beside him.


    "Mom, who cleaned up the house?" Lu tingchuan talks to her mother casually.


    "You don''t care who does it. It''s not you." Lu Mu''s attitude is cold.


    He took the initiative to find a topic and choked like this. He was too lazy to answer the question and had a meal.


    "Mom, where''s the baby?" Nalanyu looked in the room and didn''t see the child. But I just heard the child''s voice.


    "What do you want more children for? Go to sleep with you. " The attitude is still not good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, it''s because Nalan didn''t sleep well for a few days and nights that he slept so long." Mr. Lu explained for his wife.


    "Your mother didn''t sleep well for several days and nights, and she didn''t see you care."


    "You don''t have to take care of your children. Why don''t you sleep for days and nights? Did you fight with my dad? "


    Mother Lu doesn''t have to take care of her children, but she''s worried about them. Plus these days have been looking for a reliable nanny, day and night worry, leading to insomnia. This is not easy to find, and quickly came.


    "Mom, where did those two baby sitters come from?" Asked nalanyu.


    "Why, don''t you trust me?"


    "No, I just asked." It''s not that I don''t worry about Lu Mu, but it''s understandable that I don''t worry about nanny.


    "Mom, there are frequent reports that nannies abuse their children. Nalan is not at ease. That''s why she refuses to hire nannies. Don''t worry about it." Lu San Yeh always stands up to help his wife explain when it''s time to appear.


    "Now you''re talking to protect your wife. I''m afraid no one knows you''re a good husband, right?"


    "Then I don''t protect her. Who do I protect? If I protect you, my father will turn against me. "


    "He''s still fighting you?" Lu Mu sneered, "I think he is very happy. Finally, I have a chance to find Xiao San and Xiao Si. "


    "Mom, my dad''s not like that." Is it really good to say that in front of my daughter-in-law?


    Lu Mu snorted coldly, "why don''t you know he is such a person? I tell you, men are the same. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Except me. " First of all, we should not lie down without reason.

 Chapter 1347

    Lu Mu Bai looked at him, "you are the only one in the world who has such a dead brain."


    "Heredity."


    To tell you the truth, Lu family men are really desperate, with super strong genetic genes. The old lady died at the age of 50, and her strong grandfather didn''t look for her again.


    Several uncles are also standard good men, occasionally quarrel with their aunts, but never heard of bad hobbies such as extramarital affairs. Basically, they are all managed by their wives.


    At present, only Lu Cheng, the eldest brother, is married, and he is obedient to his wife. Old four just made a girlfriend, I heard that they were almost spoiled.


    Although Lin Xin and Lao Er have made little progress, they have no way to deal with Lu youyou. What you want is only one star in the sky. This is not, studying abroad, just a holiday, can''t wait to get her back in the past.


    The fifth is even more wonderful. I don''t know what I''ve been smoking recently. I''m so good to Lu Qing as a boyfriend.


    Not to mention Lu sanshao himself. So, this is the Lu family man.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Lu''s mother and nanny, the family finally returned to normal life.


    Lu tingchuan also began to enter the commercial battlefield, but he still continued his favorite Wenbao industry, and only controlled behind the scenes.


    Nalanyu helps her mother-in-law take care of her children at home, and then takes charge of the food at home.


    Lu''s father is not alone. His wife moved to his son''s home of two, then four, and now six.


    Three years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two kids were named Lu Mingyu (the eldest) and Lu Mingxuan (the second).


    The two children, who inherited Lu Sanye''s elegant appearance, are very popular among girls in kindergarten. In a short period of half a year, a group of cute children were born. Every weekend, a group of students of the two children will come to their home.


    Over time, the indoor amusement park has been unable to satisfy the children''s fun. Finally, the child''s grandfather built a super large amusement park for them on the lawn in the yard.


    Lu Sanye watched his own turf become the world of a group of little bastards, and his heart was bleeding.


    "Come on! come on. Come on


    When nalanyu came out of the house, he heard such cheering from the children.


    "What''s going on over there?" Nalanyu asks Lu tingchuan.


    Lu San Yeh looked at the hot playground and said, "do you think we should build a playground? At least there''s a ticket charge. "


    "You don''t have to put a poster of your two sons on the door, which may attract more business." This is the antonym.


    Thanks to him. Unless you''re crazy about money.


    "No What''s wrong with my son''s good looks? " Lu tingchuan looked back at her.


    Pretty innocent.


    It''s innocent. It''s not wrong to look good.


    "It''s right that your son is good-looking, but it''s his fault that he goes around to hook up with other girls." Speaking of this, nalanyu was angry.


    You know how to chat up girls with such a little girl. I don''t know who I learned from?!


    "Who said that my son has been hooking up with other girls? Now the situation is clearly that those little girls come to the door, you find out the situation


    I don''t believe that my excellent son will hook up with girls.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t admit it. I saw it yesterday. Your son fawns on other girls and kisses them. You don''t even know that he''s absolutely like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu San Yeh said, "what do you mean to compete with me? You have made it clear to me. When did I give you a wink and a kiss? "


    "You didn''t wink at me, you didn''t kiss me, but you pushed me to bed." It''s worse than winking and kissing.


    Lu San Yeh''s triumphant "hum hum" and "do you like me?"


    "I was hurt by the things on your bath towel." It''s not your wish at all.


    "I''m a victim, too." He has a reasonable manner.


    "Then tell me, who is so wicked that you and I are brought together in this way?" She hasn''t made it clear so far.


    "Don''t sell yourself cheap. You should thank Zhou yu''er. They plan all this at the risk of losing their heads, but you get the advantage. It''s good for you to scold them and have no conscience. "


    "Then you find her out, and I''ll give her back the chance."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t find the person, or You have to help her with this opportunity. "


    "Beautiful idea!"


    On the other side, bursts of intense laughter came.


    "What''s the matter with these children? Play crazy Nalanyu said so, and his steps had already passed.Approaching, nalanyu was shocked.


    A group of little guys roll on the grass, one by one like clay figurines, happy to fly.


    Mom, these little ancestors really want to rebel.


    Nalanyu just wanted to know, where can there be so much water on the ground?


    Went to check, found that the inflatable pool deflated down, the water inside half.


    Then I watched a group of clay figurines jump and jump in the puddle, happy like a group of little madmen


    I can''t even cry at this scene.


    When Lu tingchuan came over, he was also stunned.


    Who can tell him what he saw?


    "Auntie, uncle, it''s fun here." A little girl is waving to them. Her voice is very nice. It''s just the mud all over her body, only showing her eyes and mouth. It''s really hard to say.


    Nalanyu originally liked girls because of the two mischievous ghosts in her family, but when she saw that girls were not more clever than boys, her dream of her daughter was over.


    Lu Mingxuan found his parents standing there and reacted quickly. Swish on the climb into the pool, like that, probably want to wash themselves clean.


    Lu Mingyu has never been funny as his younger brother. Before he could react, he was watched by his parents. The only pair of big eyes exposed showed an innocent look.


    "Who did it? Who let the water out of the pool? " Nalanyu asked fiercely.


    A group of little guys stopped in the happy, one almost can''t see the expression on the face, only the big eyes, look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, they all reached out their muddy hands and pointed to the pool.

 Chapter 1348

    Nalanyu knew that it must be the second son who did the wrong thing. In this group of children, he has the most ghost ideas.


    Such a ghost spirit, also don''t know who like!


    "Lu Mingxuan!" Nalanyu''s tone is very heavy.


    In the swimming pool, Lu Mingxuan, who had already washed himself, came out and pulled the corners of his mouth to reveal a row of neat millet teeth. "Mom, it''s none of my business. It''s the swimming pool that broke a small hole."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nalanyu is dubious and goes to check. It''s really a small hole in the pool, "strange, how can it be pierced?"


    Nalanyu muttered to himself.


    Lu Mingxuan is very proud. I cheated mom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu is three years old. Have you seen my new lipstick?" Na Lanyu turned over in front of his dressing table for a long time, but he couldn''t find his favorite lipstick.


    "No


    "Did you see my make-up bag?" Did she forget to put it in her make-up bag?


    "No


    "I didn''t see any of my powder and eyebrow pencil?"


    "No He doesn''t use those things. How can he see them?


    Nalanyu asked him three times and changed his three "no" to express his annoyance. Look at him again. He''s absorbed in the computer. Maybe he didn''t hear her at all.


    "I don''t see anything. What do I want you to do?" Nalanyu yelled at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You didn''t let me look at you Lu said he was innocent.


    "Then you are always in the room. I saw them all before. How can they disappear after a while? " She is still waiting for those things to dress up and go out to meet her friends.


    Lu San Yeh thought for a moment, "it seems that your son came in just now."


    "What did you say?" Nalanyu''s eyes are big, and he feels bad in his heart.


    "Your son sneaked in."


    Nalanyu was mad and yelled, "Lu Mingyu, Lu Mingxuan!"


    The sound shook the whole building.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Lu Mingyu and Lu Mingxuan are the most alternative makeup artists in the history of children''s incarnation. Is doing a good job, for a few friends free make-up.


    "What sound?"


    Lu Mingxuan is very sensitive to his mother''s voice. The main thing is that if you do something bad, you must always be on guard.


    "Maybe Erlang is going down to earth." Lu Mingyu replied calmly.


    "I''ll go out and see where Erlang God is. You go on first." Lu Mingxuan is the first to leave.


    Little brother Lu Mingyu is really stupid and cute. He didn''t realize that he was only able to smell danger. I''m still concentrating on making up for my little sister.


    The little girl in front of her now has a big white face. There are two caterpillar eyebrows on the panda''s eyes. The cherry mouth has turned into a bloody mouth now The most important thing is that foreign style curly hair is beaten into strong steel wires by styling gel water


    The little boy next to him is more exaggerated. Small short hair was shaped, water set a straight vertical in the head, the top of a small hedgehog.


    I put on a piece of make-up for myself. The two eyebrows were lined up and flew straight up. The eye circles were painted with red eye shadow. At first glance, they thought they had been swollen. They all painted a white face, but he painted a Li Kui face with a red lip


    Mom, I can''t look straight at you.


    Some of them are still on their faces, no matter what they are.


    Nalanyu came downstairs and went straight to the kids'' indoor playground. Because it rained a little outside today, so I played indoors.


    Open the door and go in


    Nalanyu seriously suspected that he was in the wrong place.


    Who can tell her what the hell is in front of her?


    "Auntie, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Auntie, do you think I''m super handsome?"


    "Auntie, do I look like a fairy?"


    "Auntie, do I look like Erlang God?"


    Nalanyu turned his eyes and fainted directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Because his beloved cosmetics and skin care products were scrapped by little bastards, nalanyu was numb for several days.


    Lu San Ye loves his wife, and in a few days, he brings back all the new cosmetics and skin care products of high-end brands. Not only that, but also drove the two little guys out directly.


    The little guy was taken to the old house by his grandparents for refuge.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. I''ve bought a lot of make-up and skin care products for you. I''m sure you like them." In order to make his wife laugh these days, Mr. Lu is killing his brain cells.


    Nalanyu leaned on the tatami. He leaned next to her and took her to his lap. Nalanyu didn''t calm down. He turned around and said to him face to face, "Lu tingchuan, it''s not about how much to buy to make up for it. The problem is, how can I have such two troublemakers? Who do you think they look like? Tell me the truthShe meant that the two children must be like Lu tingchuan, but he didn''t admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I also want to know who they are like. Can you tell me the truth? " Lu San ye asked carefully. I''m afraid that if one is not good, my wife will be angry.


    "What do you mean?" Nalanyu really jumped up and said, "do you mean that they are mischievous and destructive because they have inherited me and have nothing to do with you?"


    Toe think also know that it can''t be inherited from her. How can a girl be as naughty as the two little bastards? It''s just mischievous and mischievous.


    "No, no, don''t get excited. Although they are a little naughty and mischievous now, they are lovely occasionally, aren''t they? Besides, this I''ve been born. I''ve grown so big that I can''t put it back... "


    Nalanyu glared at him, "I tell you, your parents are used to it."


    "Don''t say that, they..." After the words haven''t finished, don''t wife a cold eye cast over, immediately changed, "yes, are used to."


    As a matter of fact, they are really used to it. But it''s inevitable for the elderly to love their children and get used to it.


    Nalanyu grunted, "if you get used to it like this, you can''t even get your wife."


    "No, I''ve made a reservation with Zhengting for his little princess." Lu San Yeh wrote on his face, "praise me, praise me quickly.".


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know their family is a little princess? " They haven''t given birth yet.


    "The grapevine." That''s the bull.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Nalanyu looks at him suspiciously. Will Mr. Ji''s doting father be willing to give the apple of his eye to their troublemakers?


    How do you feel so unrealistic!


    "Mr. Lu, you are not comforting yourself or delusional, are you?" Nalanyu must make it clear. It''s a big deal.

 Chapter 1349

    "You look down on your man. With my relationship with Zheng Ting, it''s natural for my son to marry his little princess. He''s very happy. "


    Although it is their own initiative, but in front of his wife or point face is better.


    "And he agreed?"


    "Well," he said.


    "But there is only one little princess in their family. Who did you make the reservation for?"


    "For my boss, of course." This tone, quite a bit: is it difficult to be reserved for your second child? Good idea!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Lu San Yeh suddenly felt bad and said with a smile, "I mean, of course, it''s in order to distribute first..." When you blink with calm and strong attire, your heart is actually jumping.


    You''re not going to be beaten, are you?!


    "Is that what you mean?" But how did she feel that he didn''t care about her second child at all!


    "Really! There must be a guarantee. " Mr. Lu raised his hand to promise.


    "OK, I''ll give you the second son''s daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu San Yeh was flustered. "No There is only one little princess in Zheng Ting''s family. You can''t let me tell others that I have another one, can you? Besides, I don''t count


    It''s hard for him!


    "I didn''t say that I must have the little princess of the Ji family. Isn''t there a little princess in the white lawyer''s family? And isn''t Xiao AI of the Liang family also pregnant?"


    "Don''t think about Bai Jingting. When I was in my stomach, I was targeted by the big son of the Ji family. But Liang Zexi can go there and keep an eye on it. "


    "Then you don''t hurry. What if you are robbed?"


    Lu San Ye was in a bad mood. "Don''t talk like our son can''t get a wife. It''s my son''s inheritance of my beauty and natural aura... "


    To show off here, Lu San Yeh found that his wife''s face was not right. He stirred up his spirits and continued: "I inherited my wife''s extremely intelligent mind. In the future, only women will give me the share."


    "Here you are, daydreaming!" Nalanyu muttered.


    "Then we don''t dream, do something else." Lu San Ye turns over and presses people, pulls the quilt and does bad things.


    Say hair - love hair - love, can not stop the kind.


    "Lu tingchuan, there is no set up at home..."


    "I am the set."


    "If you dare to let me win the bid, I will fight with you."


    "Winning the bid is fate, so you can accept it."


    ¡­¡­


    A month and a half later.


    In the bathroom, nalanyu sat on the toilet, confused with the two red bars on the pregnancy test stick.


    I don''t want to believe that. At the same time, I scolded the sower at the bottom of my heart 11000 times.


    "Ha Qiu, ha Qiu."


    Mr. Lu sneezed again and again outside, his ears as red as tomatoes.


    "Wife, it must be my son who misses me. I sneeze all the time."


    "Not your son, but your wife." Nalanyu comes out of the bathroom.


    Lu San Yeh went to her and put her in his arms with his long arm. Junlang''s face was wearing a charming smile. "Wife, you seem to have a big demand recently."


    During this time, the two kids were taken to the old house. They finally had time to do whatever they wanted. These days, she is absolutely satisfied.


    In principle, she should not have the desire to want. But if she wanted to, he would be happy to satisfy her.


    Lu San Yeh, who was full of bad things, didn''t realize that he was holding an explosive bag in his arms and was on the way to light it.


    Nalanyu stares at him straight away. His eyes seem to ossify him. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. The more angry his eyes are. I want to bite him.


    If Mr. Lu is getting more and more stupid, the atmosphere is not right. He blinked, pretending to be calm, "wife, you stare at me like this, I can''t be hard."


    The eyes, the rhythm of killing. It''s strange that he can be hard.


    "It''s no use if you''re hard, just stay up!" Nalan stormed into the hands of the pregnancy test stick to him. She''s going to go to bed and lie down for a while. She''d better have a sleep and wake up. Nothing happened.


    Lu San Yeh didn''t do anything, so he was killed for no reason and said he was very innocent. Later, he took what he was holding and took a look at it. Suddenly, his eyes widened


    Take a closer look


    Shit!


    I really won the bid.


    Lu Laosan, do you want to shoot so accurately? Just that one time, in seconds.


    In front of the pregnancy test stick in my hand, I giggled.


    It''s interesting to have another little bastard at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, under the persuasion of Lu Sanye, Na Lanyu agreed to go to the hospital for examination.


    In fact, she was not prepared for the arrival of the child. There are two little bastards in the family, and no one mentions the second child. It''s almost the same as her wishes. She thinks having two children is enough.However, suddenly another child appeared, which made her tangled and bumpy. Say don''t want it, and reluctant, say yes, immediately thought of the two little devil. If there is a little devil again, I can''t believe what this family will look like.


    "Wife, don''t worry. From now on, I''ll take care of you alone until the baby is born, and then I''ll take care of the baby." In order to let his wife have a baby at ease, Mr. Lu thought of every way he could.


    "Don''t give me such a promise. Who knows how you will change your mind then?" Nalanyu is angry when he hears such words, so he won''t believe him.


    "You record it." Mr. Lu handed her a mobile phone.


    "Don''t do that." What''s the use of recording it? If he can''t make it, can she just stand by?


    Lu San Yeh hugged his wife and patiently did ideological work for her. "Think about it, our Lu family is seriously short of female genes. If you can have a daughter, you will be as bright as Xiaomin in the eldest brother''s family. And grandfather said that as long as our brothers have daughters, they will be the richest women in the future. "


    "What if it''s still my son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu San Yeh said he couldn''t answer the question, "it''s better to have a son. My grandfather worries about the lack of our Lu family''s heirs. Now it''s the big brother''s family. "


    "Don''t forget, Lu Qing still has two in her stomach. Just don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl? " Nalanyu''s mood now is definitely more curious than Lu Qing''s.


    "We don''t care if they''re boys or girls, we gave birth to us. Give birth to more children. That''s right. " Anyway, it''s not that I can''t afford it, and it''s not that no one can take it with me, so I''ll finish it as soon as possible.


    The main reason is that Mr. Lu has a dream of being a slave daughter.


    "What you said is so light that I''m not prepared for it." Nalanyu has a shadow over two troublemakers. I know how to make trouble for my family all day long. If I have another little one

 Chapter 1350

    I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess at home.


    "I''m not psychologically prepared, but I don''t have the idea of not having this child, not at all." Lu tingchuan is telling the truth.


    Don''t say there are two children, even if there are ten or eight children, as long as they are pregnant, they still can''t give up.


    "I didn''t say no, just..." Nalanyu is in a mess. May be no psychological preparation! In addition, I don''t know if the family will welcome the child, so I am very confused.


    "Well, I know how you feel. So, when you settle down, we''ll go on holiday. You can go anywhere you want. "


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    "Well, don''t think so much. You know, everything is arranged by God. "


    Nalanyu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Lu Sanye was at the door of the B-ultrasound room, his heart beating all the time.


    Nalanyu in less than two minutes, he has been looking up three times. I think the time at the moment is rather hard.


    A click. The voice is not big, but let Lu San Ye breathe a stagnant, a heart raised the throat.


    The door was opened from inside, and nalanyu came out with a list in his hand. Lu San Ye observed the expression on her face. How could he feel that her expression was so complicated?


    "How''s it going?" He asked.


    "See for yourself." Nalanyu gave him the report.


    Lu tingchuan took it to have a look. To tell you the truth, he couldn''t understand it at all. "You wait, I''ll go to the doctor."


    "Keep the change. Two more." Nalanyu said, I really don''t know what my mood is. Excited, speechless and congested.


    When Lu San Yeh heard "two", he looked at them for half a minute.


    I don''t know how funny that is.


    Nalanyu was amused by his expression, "Lu sanshao, you are really stupid."


    Lu Sanye returned to his senses. "What did you just say?"


    Nalanyu took his hand, fell on his belly, close to his ear, whispered, "two more."


    Lu was stunned for a long time, then "ha ha" giggled, raised his list and looked at it again. That way, he can understand it.


    It''s like a dream. And it''s an incredible dream.


    Such a good thing happened to him again and again. It''s more unrealistic than a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu San Ye didn''t know how he came out of the doctor''s office. He just felt that he was walking on the cloud with a silly smile on his face all the way.


    People passing by will stare at him. I think he is mentally retarded!


    Nalanyu was in a complicated mood. But the thought of having twins again made me very excited.


    She''s like God''s darling, giving her miracles over and over again.


    Two people were waiting for the elevator in front of the elevator, and several people were waiting nearby, including a pregnant woman. Lu San Yeh was stunned. He went over and said, "look, my wife is pregnant with twins again."


    The other side looked at him for some reason, and then the pregnant woman laughed, "congratulations."


    "My twin son is three years old. And then they had twins? " Lu San Ye is so crazy that he shows off with others.


    "Really?" The other side was stunned.


    "You see, just checked, two." Mr. Lu handed the B-ultrasound sheet to the other party and pointed to what he thought was the gestational sac on the sheet.


    "Here it is." The pregnant woman helped him correct it.


    Nalanyu felt embarrassed for Third Master Lu. But Lu Sanye didn''t feel that he kept a standard smirk on his face.


    After entering the elevator, Mr. Lu was stunned again. He said to a man standing next to him, "my wife is pregnant with twins again."


    The other side also looked at him with strange eyes, probably found that he was not normal, so he reluctantly said, "congratulations."


    "My twin son is three years old, and now he''s pregnant with twins."


    Lu San Ye''s mood at the moment should be that he would like to put this sentence on his head to let the world know that his twin son is three years old and his wife is pregnant with twins.


    "Oh, boy''s life is really good. It''s a miracle that a family can only have four babies from four, and your family has four babies from two Next to a mother said with a smile.


    "Right? I think it''s a miracle, too. " Lu San Yeh''s handsome face was wrinkled with laughter.


    Nalanyu thinks it''s necessary to take a picture of him and show it to his children.


    "Then you have to love your wife. Your wife is amazing. " Mother gave a thumbs up. This is from the bottom of my heart.


    "I''m great, too." Mr. Lu patted his chest."Yes, yes, you''re both amazing. It''s amazing."


    Nalanyu was so embarrassed that he pulled him over and said, "I''m sorry, he''s so happy."


    "It''s normal to be silly about such a happy thing." The old lady said with a smile.


    Out of the elevator, nalanyu pulls the smirking Lu Sanye straight out for fear that he will catch passers-by to show off.


    "Mr. Lu, you can wake up." Out of the hospital, nalanyu talks to him. He''s in such a state that it''s not easy to drive.


    "I''m not asleep." Serious face.


    "You''re more ridiculous than sleeping."


    Lu Sanye "ha ha" laughed, picked up her face and gave her a heavy kiss on the lips. "Nalanyu, you are the most powerful wife in the world."


    "No, they have quadruplets. There are still Quintets."


    "But you have twins twice." Lu San Yeh thinks it''s no match.


    "Come on, I''m hungry."


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat."


    "Anything delicious will do."


    "It looks like this baby is a snack."


    "The food is usually girls. I don''t know if I can have a daughter. "


    "It must be twin daughters."


    "There will be four dads in the future. Are you too many?"


    "No more than four."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When the Lu family learned that nalanyu was pregnant with twins again, they were boiling. The old man was even more happy to award nalanyu more than 200 million shares of Lu.


    He also told a joke that he was worried that his four children would not be able to support them in the future, so he rewarded them with more assets.


    Other people don''t like it, especially Lu Youlin. Lu Qinghuai is also a twin, Leng is to follow the old man behind the property.


    The old man is not stingy either. When Lu Qing gave birth to a couple of daughters, the old man gave away the house and the jewels the girls like.


    Later, Lu was greedy for the jewels collected by the old man, but he was told that there were rewards for giving birth to girls.


    After that, Lu youyou got pregnant and wanted to have a little princess. Ten months later, she officially announced that her dream of a princess was broken.

 Chapter 1351

    On the other side.


    Some people look at the friends around when the father, also can''t bear.


    Gu Ze and Gu Shui had already made a plan to get married, but due to great pressure, they had to cancel the plan.


    What''s the pressure?


    It''s the pressure of having children, of course.


    It is said that the eldest son of Lu Er Ye''s family and the second son of Lu San Ye haven''t got a suitable wife yet, so they finally gave him this firm and important task.


    He asked him to give birth to two little cotton padded jackets in two years to be their Lu family''s daughter-in-law


    This task is not only important, but also worrying. What are you worried about?


    All day long, Lu Erye has a cold melon face that others owe him 100 billion yuan, plus Lu youyou''s heartless silly white. The children they teach are either cold melon or silly white. How can he be willing to give his lovely little cotton padded jacket to such a man?


    Lu San Ye''s words enmmm¡­¡­


    It''s even more difficult to say.


    Besides inheriting the good genes of the Lu family, the others are all shortcomings. He has a cold face that hates everyone. In his eyes, he has only his wife''s crazy eyes. He has a bad temper that he will go away if he doesn''t agree. He takes his wife to play with him when he doesn''t like it


    These are not the most important things. The most important thing is that Lu Mingxuan is said to be a little devil


    At the age of one, she began to flatter other girls. At the age of two, she lifted other girls'' skirts. At the age of three, she eloped with her. Scared two people think the child lost, use the city police.


    Finally, Lu Mingxuan takes his little sister to sleep in the bathtub in his father''s room.


    I started taking girls to bed when I was three years old This


    Later, Lu Mingxuan said: Dad, mom is like this.


    Lu San Yeh wanted to ask: did you play the posture your parents used?


    Gu Ze is worried about his little cotton padded jacket. It''s better to choose Lu Erye''s lenggua or shabai than to choose Lu Sanye''s little devil. At least you won''t elope with a girl in a word.


    Gu Ze told Gu Shui about his thoughts and situation. After Gu Shui listened, he rolled his eyes.


    "What''s your expression? Let''s say something? " Gu Ze was confused by her white eyes. How do you feel that she is not worried at all? She is not nervous.


    Gu Shui is lying on the sofa with his head resting on his leg. He is reading medical books in his hand. He has been nagging in his ears and can''t read them at all.


    She sat up from the sofa and said seriously, "Comrade Gu Ze, could you please consider something practical?"


    "I think it''s very practical." For the sake of children, there is nothing more practical than this.


    "Then you will worry about your little cotton padded jacket, and you will worry about your little cotton padded jacket. What about your little cotton padded jacket, please?" He seems to have a cotton padded jacket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze was stunned.


    "Silly." Gu Shui threw two words to them, got down from the sofa, put on his slippers, and was ready to find out what to eat for lunch. However, as soon as he got up, his wrist was heavy, and then he fell into his arms.


    "Gu Ze, can you stop attacking suddenly all the time?" Gu Shuijiao was angry with him.


    "I see what you mean." Gu Ze has a bad smile on his face.


    "Me?" Gu Shui was puzzled by him, "what do I mean?"


    "I know. You''re reminding me to make the padded jacket first." Gu Ze suddenly spins, presses her in the sofa, the long finger uncovers the shirt button, reveals the sexy clavicle.


    Gu Shuiqiao''s face flushed, and his eyes seemed to be absorbed by his charming eyes, but he couldn''t come back. The eyes are not only infatuated with the people you like, but also adored and proud.


    And after a period of contact, she also found that this guy''s greatest ability is to fascinate her, and then let him dominate.


    Gu Ze''s beautiful lips are charming and charming. He squinted, pressed on her lips, deliberately leaned out the tip of his tongue from her lips, ambiguous opening, "do you know what it means to look at a man like this?"


    Gu Shuixing was upset for several times, his ears were red, his eyes floated away, and he didn''t know where to fall. Finally, like a mosquito, he hummed out two words, "what?"


    Gu Ze forehead against her forehead, light wind and drizzle like spit out two words, "sleep me."


    "You don''t stink, I don''t have." Gu Shui couldn''t lift his head.


    "Isn''t that what you think?" Gu Ze tilted his head, found her lips and gave her a kiss.


    Gu Shui is a little white in love. How can he stand such provocation? Has been made by him regardless of North and south, hands pressed on his shoulder, "you go away."


    Small strength, more like flirting.


    "I can''t get away." Gu Ze grabs her lip and holds it. His kissing skills were so good that she was soon out of breath. And he liked to tease her, to see her nervous and embarrassed."Go away, Guze, you are pressing me." When Gu Shui can''t hold on, he makes excuses.


    "I know you like to be in bed. The sofa won''t work." Gu Ze picked her up and went upstairs.


    at this time, the doorbell didn''t ring.


    "Who is it?" Gu Ze''s tone of great displeasure.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    no one answered, but the doorbell rang.


    Gu Ze gritted his teeth.


    Who is so good at choosing the right time to come?


    "Go and have a look." Gu Shui has come to his senses from his confusion and jumped out of his arms.


    "Go to bed and wait for me." Gu Ze gave her a kiss on her lips, and then showed a ruffian smile, "I''ll take off my clothes."


    Gu Shui stares at him, blushes and turns to enter the room.


    Gu Ze buttoned his shirt and went to open the door. In the heart is still low curse, if it is not a big thing, he must give a kick to fly!


    Open the door.


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    In front of him stood a young woman dressed in a foreign style. With exaggerated golden curly hair, oversized sunglasses on his face, chewing gum in his mouth with cherry powder lipstick, earphones in his ears, and a short dress, he shows his snow-white legs, which is sexy and amorous.


    Gu Ze looked at each other from top to bottom. She was a little girl!


    "Sister, who are you looking for?" Gu Ze leaned against the door and asked.


    The other side took off his sunglasses and looked at him. Finally, his eyes fell on his hand on the door, and he stayed for a moment, with a trace of abnormality in his eyes. But it was just a flash. She moved her eyes to him and asked, "Gu Ze, right?"


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    The brain worked as fast as it could. I don''t remember where I touched this girl! What''s more, it''s better to never leave a name and address for a girl?!

 Chapter 1352

    "I have too many girls. I can''t remember which one my sister is. Please report yourself."


    He never wastes a chance to chat up a beautiful woman.


    Beauty also impolitely reward him a big white eye, push him away, swaggered into the room, also left him a sentence, "help me bring the salute in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze looks confused. Seeing the suitcase at the door, I was even more confused.


    What''s going on?


    "Well, who are you? It''s a legal responsibility to break into private houses. " Gu Ze turns back to the room and sees that the other party is already sitting on the sofa, and takes off his shoes. Then, socks


    "Hey, don''t pollute my environment." Gu Ze felt that her socks were more disgusting than a lump of cow dung. He quickly walked over and impolitely pulled the woman up from the sofa and sent her to the door.


    "Gu Ze, I''m your girlfriend and your guest now. It''s impolite of you to do so. I''ll call your godmother." The woman screamed in a shrill voice.


    Gu Ze''s action stopped, "what do you say?"


    The woman''s eyes swept from his wrist clasped hand, "although your hand is very beautiful and I like it very much, can you be a little lighter? I''m going to break my wrist. "


    Gu Ze released her and took a step back.


    "My Chinese name is mirasu. It''s your mother who asked me to come to you." Mirasu rubbed his sore wrist and introduced himself.


    Gu Ze was stunned for a moment. He thought of the phone call from his mother a few days ago and knew it. In a bad mood all of a sudden, he asked: "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Fall in love with you, or come all the way to chat with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze looked at her from top to bottom again, showing his disgusting face, "just like you, only my mother can like it. You''d better talk to her. Go, go. "


    Gu Ze didn''t leave any affection, but pushed her out of the door.


    "Gu Ze, who is it?" Gu Shui heard the movement and came out of the room. At a glance, she saw the woman entangled with Gu Ze. She was stunned.


    When mirasu saw a woman, she turned her autumn eyes and suddenly rushed to Gu Ze, putting her hands around his neck and kicking her feet. The whole person hung on him like a kangaroo.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Guze pulls her down.


    "Honey, I know you miss me. You release me quickly. I''m choked by you and I can''t breathe." Mirasu tried his best, but he refused to let him go.


    Gu Shui''s heart sank, and he held his clothes tightly.


    From her point of view, only two people are entangled. Who is this woman? What does it have to do with him? Why do you call him dear


    "Are you insane? Who do I know you? Who are you Gu Ze forcibly broke her hand and pushed her over.


    If she wasn''t a woman, he would have kicked her out. However, his actions were not polite, rude and decisive.


    "Don''t be too polite to me, or I''d better call your mother behind your back."


    "You -" Gu Ze gritted his teeth in anger, "are you sick? I repeat, I don''t know you; where you come from, get out of here. And... "


    At this point, Gu Ze pulled Gu Shui over, "see, my girlfriend, fiancee, future wife, understand?"


    Gu Shui''s heart sank and sank, but after hearing his explanation, he got some comfort. They went through so much to get together, and she also summoned up a lot of courage to choose him. Now a woman suddenly appeared, which caught her by surprise.


    Milasu is not angry, will look at the water, smack his tongue, "tut Tut, originally like small fresh ah."


    Gu Shui glanced at mirasu, probably because she just said, and hugged and hugged Gu Ze, so she naturally had a sense of rejection, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Anyway, what Gu Ze recognized was himself, so Gu Shui stood up.


    "Here, the man around you." Milasu nodded to Gu Zeyang.


    Gu Shui glanced at Gu Ze and asked her, "what can I do for you?"


    "His mother asked me to fall in love with him; however, I seem to be a little late, but I have to do what I promise others, so..."


    "So what? So, you go, go, go..."


    Gu Ze cut off her words and drove her out mercilessly. I didn''t want to see her for a second.


    If I disturb his good deeds and make such a ridiculous joke for him, I will give her face if I don''t throw her out.


    "Gu Ze, do you have any conscience? I was invited by your mother. After flying for more than ten hours from abroad, I finally found you. You still have this attitude. Do you believe me to call your mother now? " Mirasou jumped with anger."You fight, now. In her face, I''ll let you go Gu Ze''s temper is so crazy.


    What''s more, he has always been soft rather than hard.


    Mirasu took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Suddenly she was not angry and sat down in the same place. "If you want to say that, I won''t go today. I''ll tell you, I''ve made up my mind about this love, and I like a proud man like you. "


    At this point, she is quite proud. Don''t forget to Gu underwater afternoon, "beauty, do you dare to have a fair competition with me?"


    "I''m not interested." Gu Shui almost refused without thinking about it.


    "Don''t you dare?" Mirasu used a provocation, "I don''t think you should have been with him for long, do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Gu Shui is dumb.


    Gu Ze pulled her over and protected her in her shoulder, "baby, don''t listen to her. I asked 120 to come and take her to the mental hospital. "


    After that, he took out his cell phone to make a call. However, Gu Shui took the phone away from him, "OK, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    A good person will not be accepted if he is sent to a mental hospital.


    "You say, how to compete fairly?" When Gu Shui saw milasu''s attitude, it was not easy to send her away. Moreover, she kept saying that Gu Ze''s mother had called her to come and drove her away. How could Gu Ze explain to his mother?


    Think of it as a good opportunity to experience their feelings. It''s also the best way to let mirasu retreat.


    "You''re full, playing such a boring trick with her?" Gu Ze is very dissatisfied with Gu Shui''s choice.


    What is he now? A plaything for two women competing?


    "Yes, I''m just bored. I just want to play." Gu Shui said childishly.

 Chapter 1353

    In fact, she didn''t want to play such childish tricks. It''s not to help him get rid of people.


    Mirasu got up from the ground and said, "OK, now I''ll talk about the rules. Starting from tomorrow, the time limit is one month. In this month, the three of us live here, eating, shopping and sleeping together every day. "


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Shui and Gu Ze made a unanimous objection. Two people tacit understanding look at each other, Gu Shui couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing with such a strong reaction? I''m just talking about sleeping together. I''m not talking about sleeping in the same bed. What''s going on in your head! " Mirasu grunted.


    "Sleeping with you, I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares." Gu Ze coldly replied to her.


    "Yes? Why don''t we have a try tonight? " Mirasu gave him a charming look.


    But Gu Ze didn''t call her at all, just sneered, "do your spring and autumn dream! If you want to sleep, you won''t be your turn in 500 years. "


    Milasu gritted her teeth. "I''ll tell you this. I''ll have to sleep till you. If I can''t sleep, I will... "


    "You become a sow." Gu Ze takes the message.


    "You --" milasu was angry.


    "All right, that''s it. There is a small room downstairs. You can clean it up by yourself. Now we''re going upstairs for a short rest. You should be quiet. My baby has a light sleep. " Gu Ze doesn''t want to talk to her any more. He''s going to leave with Gu Shui in his arms.


    "Stop!" Mirasu stopped them and dared to show her love in front of her. "I haven''t finished the rules I just said."


    "Go on." Gu Ze had enough patience.


    "One month, four weeks, that is, I have two weeks to fall in love with your big baby. In these four weeks, you must unconditionally cooperate with the requirements of girls and really fall in love with them. At the end of the day, the remaining two days are the time for the man to make a choice. No matter who the man chooses, neither of the women can entangle


    "If you ask me to go to bed with you, I''ll lose a lot." Gu Ze''s face was full of the words "not willing.".


    Mirasu gave him a white eye. "Don''t worry, I''m not too interested in your aspect for the time being."


    "Then I''m relieved. However, I said that love is OK, but no intimacy is allowed. Of course, this is only between you and me. "


    In other words, he is still happy to be close to his big baby.


    "Virtue!" Mirasu turned his eyes at him and went out to take his suitcase.


    "That''s my virtue. If I''m not happy, I can go!" Gu Ze shakes his legs and looks like he is in debt of beating.


    "I''ll go if you tell me to? Who are you


    The two men began to quarrel, and neither of them would let the other.


    The most depressing thing is looking at water.


    Originally, they had a good life and were very comfortable. Both of them haven''t entered the work for the time being, so it''s hard to enjoy the two people''s world. As a result, before they started, they killed such a powerful role as mirasu.


    Who did she invite? Who did she provoke?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze and mirasu fight, angrily back to the room, took the phone ready to call his mother, the result of his phone has not been dialed out, the mother''s phone is first rushed in.


    The time is quite on time.


    "Hello." Guze tried to keep the fire down.


    "Son, has little Susu come to our house?" At the other end of the phone, Gu''s mother''s voice is soft and tender, which makes people numb.


    "Who is little Su Su?"


    "Well? Haven''t you arrived yet? " On the phone, Gu''s mother seemed to be talking to herself.


    "Oh, you''re talking about that strange looking, tacky looking Mickey Mouse, aren''t you?" Of course, Gu Ze knew that what his mother said was just mirasu.


    "What Mickey Mouse? Don''t talk nonsense to me. Let me tell you, little Su Su has come to see you... "


    "Fall in love with me, don''t you?" Gu Ze took her mother''s words, "Mom, you go to tell her, let her get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for throwing her out."


    "You dare!" At the other end of the phone, Gu''s mother said angrily, "I tell you, little Su Su is my favorite daughter-in-law. You should take good care of it. Besides, if you dare to bully her, I''ll come back and deal with you. "


    "Mom, you have never been in charge of me since you grew up. Is it a bit redundant to be in charge now?" Gu Ze is not so good, and his tone is not good. "Besides, I''ve lived with Gu Shui. If it wasn''t for this Mickey Mouse, we would have been traveling and married. So, you''d better pay less attention. "


    "Marriage?" Hum, "does Gu agree with me? I haven''t even met anyone. You are going to get married. Do you still have me as a mother in your eyes? "


    "In your eyes, it seems that I have never been my son, so no one will interfere with us like this. Hello, me, everyone.""You -"


    "you''re useless, that''s it!" Gu Ze hung up directly.


    For this mother, he has always been such an attitude. Growing up, he was used to ignoring him, and suddenly came to take care of his affairs, which made him not used to it.


    Or, if he was in charge of other affairs, he might be able to accept it; but if he was in charge of his marriage affairs and arranged for an inexplicable woman to come, it would be a nuisance to him.


    After living abroad for a long time, I really have different views.


    "Who are you calling?" Gu Shui collected his clothes from the balcony.


    "My mother." Gu Ze throws her cell phone on the bed, walks over, takes her clothes from her hand, throws her on the bed, pulls her into her arms, puts her hands around her back waist, and encircles her in her arms.


    "What for?"


    "Angry?" Gu Ze raised her hand and hung her hair behind her ears. Her movements were natural.


    "What are you angry with?"


    "Don''t pretend. Angry is angry, not angry is not angry


    "And I''ll say I''m angry?"


    "It''s normal to be angry. It''s strange not to be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then come and ask me. " Gu Shui withdrew from his arms and went to fold his clothes.


    Gu Ze then encircled her in his arms from behind, "do you really eat this kind of vinegar?"


    "I didn''t say I was jealous."


    "What''s wrong with not being jealous?"


    Gu Shui stopped folding his clothes, turned around and explained to him seriously, "jealousy and anger are two different things, OK?"


    With that, she continued to fold her clothes.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to be angry or jealous. I''ll try to get rid of that Mickey Mouse as soon as possible."


    ¡°£¿¡± Mickey Mouse?


    After Gu Shui knew it, he responded and laughed, but he soon put away his smile, "why do you want to drive away? You promised to fall in love with someone else. "


    "What do you mean I promise? Is that what you promised? " Gu Ze has an unjust face. If she doesn''t agree, where does he need to fall in love with that Mickey Mouse!

 Chapter 1354

    "Can I not promise?" He felt aggrieved!


    "Anyway, a month passed quickly. When the time comes, let her walk away


    "Don''t say it too early; people are beautiful, sexy and can dress up. Maybe one day you will be hooked." The sour taste of this is very heavy. She can smell it. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at him.


    "You think I''m a fish, so easy to bite?" Gu Ze super dissatisfied, but soon changed his mind, "but then again, there is nothing completely impossible."


    Gu Shui''s face sank, so he directly stared at him for a long time. Finally, he didn''t say anything and sent the folded clothes into the cloakroom. When I came out, I heard her say, "I''ll go home in the afternoon."


    "So generous. It''s only tomorrow. Let me out tonight? " Gu Ze pulls her over and hugs her.


    "Yes, let''s increase the relationship between you two in advance. Tomorrow will be better and the play will be faster."


    It''s absolutely angry.


    "Now let''s increase our relationship and try to go straight to the theme next week."


    "To what subject?"


    "Bed theme." Gu Ze picked her up, threw her on the bed and pressed her tall body.


    "Gu Ze, don''t mess about..." Gu Shui pushes him in panic.


    This guy, with guests at home, wants to mess around.


    "If we don''t hurry up, we will be left behind."


    Now the two of them haven''t heard the good news. Looking at each of them upgrading to be a father, he is worried.


    "Isn''t there Lu Yu with you?"


    "Lu Yu is a woman. Who wants to compare with her?"


    "Don''t do that. There are still people downstairs."


    "Just think of her as a Mickey Mouse."


    Two people in the fire, suddenly, the door was clapped, and is that kind of super motivation.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "honey, lend me the charger."


    Outside, there was mirasu''s voice. Although it was the first time I met her, the "dear" in her mouth was natural, not to mention how smooth it was.


    Gu Ze gritted his teeth and roared, "no!"


    "Then you can buy it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze breathing a heavy, closed his eyes, the fire pressure down, "TV cabinet drawer."


    Outside, there''s no movement.


    This kind of disturbance, to two people, somewhat disappointed. The point is, it''s the second time I''ve been disappointed.


    "Go away." Gu Shui pedaled him.


    "I have to do you today." Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to touch her for a week from tomorrow. It''s going to suffocate me.


    He can''t help but push her leg, strong and domineering.


    "Dong Dong Dong" -


    again.


    Shit!


    "Honey, I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze has the heart to kill.


    He rolled out of bed, picked up the clothes from the ground, put them on, and rushed to the door.


    The third time I was doused with cold water, Gu Shui was also very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zela opened the door. Originally, he wanted to pick up the people outside and throw her out. As a result, the door opened and he was startled by the two dark claws.


    What the hell?


    Masa Su is putting on the mask and the hand membrane, all is black. Seeing that he was scared, he succeeded in laughing.


    Gu Ze''s eyebrows "suddenly" jump straight, "dead mouse, do you mean it?"


    "I''m hungry." Mirasu looks innocent. It''s not normal to be hungry for a few hours by plane?


    "What do you care if you''re hungry? I''m not a hamburger! " Gu zepao was rude.


    Mila Su Shan smiles, and her frivolous eyes sweep over his crotch. "You have sausages."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze thinks that he''s good enough with his kung fu. He didn''t expect to meet a more powerful one, and he''s still a woman. It''s a woman''s oath. He snorted, "I have sausages. I''m afraid you can''t eat them."


    "Don''t you dare to cook it, I''ll eat it."


    "Shit! Pervert


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the love cycle of mirasu and Guze. Because of the time difference, mirasu didn''t get up early.


    Gu Shui boiled preserved egg and lean meat porridge, steamed buns and fried poached eggs.


    Gu Ze came down from upstairs and smelled the delicious breakfast. He was very satisfied.


    "Tell your girlfriend to eat." Gu Shui came out of the kitchen with porridge. When he saw him coming down, he talked to him.


    It was sour early in the morning. Mr. Gu said it was very unpleasant.


    "Baby..."


    "By the way, I''ll go home after breakfast. My mother says she''s not feeling well recently. I''m going to go back and take care of her for a few days. "Gu Ze wanted to say something, but she interrupted. Also said to go back for a few days, this is to make room for him to fall in love, or in anger?


    "Then I''ll go back with you, bring my mother-in-law, and I''ll check her." Gu Ze said.


    "No. I think it''s an old problem. I''ll go back and have a look. Besides, you need to concentrate on falling in love now and try not to be complained about. "


    It''s not painful to say this, but how can it be so painful?


    Gu Ze pulled her over and put her in his arms, "baby, if you''re not happy, I won''t talk to her."


    "I''m not upset."


    "If you answer that, I''ll understand." I must be unhappy.


    "Well, it''s getting cold. Go and ask her to eat."


    "I''m free." Gu Ze opened his chair and sat down.


    Do you expect him to ask her to dinner? Hum, do you like it or not!


    "They are guests at least. Why don''t you be polite?"


    "Have you ever seen such uninvited guests with thicker skin than the city wall?" He didn''t see it anyway.


    "Then I''ll shout."


    "You are not allowed to go either." Gu Ze grabbed her and pressed her on the chair. "You''re not her servant. Eat!"


    It''s an order.


    "I''m the hostess here." Gu Shui looks complacent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing such a charming and comfortable smile in the early morning, Gu Ze was silly for a moment. After a while, she pinched her cheek and said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same."


    Gu Shui laughs at his childishness. Then she came to mirasu''s room and knocked.


    But there was no movement in it.


    Gu Shui knocked twice again and said, "milasu, have breakfast."


    There''s still no movement in there.


    Gu Shui thought that nothing would happen, would it? I don''t think so.


    She turned to leave, but It''s better to go in and have a look. She held the doorknob, pressed it down, and the door was locked. Push open the door, one eye was shocked by the people on the bed.


    The whole person is lying on the bed in the shape of "big", with an explosive head almost covering his face. Most importantly, he is naked


    Mom, some women like to sleep naked.


    Don''t say, this is a perfect match for Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze is also a guy who likes to sleep naked. He blew himself up, even wearing a pair of shorts would affect his sleep. It''s been like this since childhood.

 Chapter 1355

    Gu Shui carefully closed the door again. Fortunately, Gu Ze didn''t knock on the door. If he sees this


    enmmm¡­¡­ To be honest, I do mind.


    Or, jealousy!


    Gu Ze ate a delicious breakfast alone, not affected at all. Seeing her coming back alone, he asked, "where are the people?"


    "Still asleep." Gu Shui sat down. He has served her a bowl of porridge.


    "I told you to leave her alone. You don''t believe me." Gu Ze took a small bag for her.


    "I don''t want to eat this. You can eat it." Gu Shui shook his head and didn''t answer.


    "You have to eat. You have to be fat to have a son. "


    Gu Shui can only open his mouth to take it over. It took him a long time to notice his words, "aren''t you going to have a daughter? Why are you going to have a son again? "


    Gu Ze put down his spoon, wiped his mouth, and said seriously: "I thought about it all night last night, and thought it was safer to have a son."


    "Why?"


    "It''s good to have a daughter, but it''s sure to be harmed by those little bastards of the Lu family. It''s better to wait for them to decide their wives and let''s have another daughter, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Shui rolled his eyes and said, "even if you can avoid the Lu family, can you avoid other people''s family? Do you still want to keep your daughter around for the rest of your life? "


    "It''s not impossible not to marry for a lifetime. Her father can support her. "


    "Come on, you''re still a vagrant. Let''s take care of your wife first."


    "Don''t sound so bad, OK? At least I have two hospitals abroad. " He now casually talks about a class, which is a big income. It''s easy for him to raise a wife and children.


    "So you''re going to do nothing from now on?"


    "Of course."


    "What for?"


    "You." Gu Ze clung to her ear and spit out a word to her.


    Early in the morning, Gu Shui kicked him shyly.


    The two finished their breakfast in the bustle. Porridge and steamed buns are kept warm in the pot. Gu Shui tells Gu Ze to remember to eat when Mila wakes up.


    "You really don''t need me to send you?" Gu Ze sent her to the door, but also reluctant to pester her.


    "No, you go back and get ready to fall in love." Gu Shui did not forget to tease him.


    Gu Ze has a black face.


    "Cherish it. Maybe you have only one chance to fall in love in your life. " Gu Shui stood on tiptoe, held his face and rubbed it.


    "As you say, I really need to enjoy it." He said to enjoy himself, but he gave her a kiss on her lips.


    "Have a good time in love." Gu Shui also stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Gu Ze looked at her, eyes full of doting. That way, it''s like drowning yourself in her body, so that she won''t be separated all the time.


    Reluctantly sent away Xiaoxingan, Guze back home. As soon as I entered the room, I heard a sudden change. He frowned and went in the direction of the sound.


    Came to the bathroom door, at a glance to see the woman lying on the floor. This position, standard shit.


    Gu Ze didn''t know what tricks the woman was playing, so he stood for half a minute. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he didn''t feel dizzy? He raised his foot and kicked her. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Mirasu did wrestle, and it''s not easy to fall, lying on the ground to brew and get up again. And he found out. She didn''t feel embarrassed either. She just said, "I can''t see it after wrestling!"


    Gu Zexin laughs happily. However, the shape of mirasu is a little funny.


    "What are you laughing at?" Milasu said impatiently, "please help me up."


    Gu Ze bent over and picked her up from the ground.


    "Gu Ze, can''t you be gentle? My aunt is now injured. " Mirasu was so angry that she jumped up.


    Gu Ze was too lazy to pay attention to her, but when he saw her face, he burst out laughing. When I looked at her for the second time, I had already laughed so much.


    Mirasu fell with bruised eyes and a head of explosive roll. After a night of ravaging, she was like a pile of straw on her head. It''s no exaggeration at all. The whole person is too bad to look directly at.


    I''m annoyed, and I''m not amused. He was speechless and confused by Gu Zena''s exaggerated smile.


    I really don''t understand how there can be such a man who doesn''t understand a gentleman.


    Mirasu is very calm. She shakes her hair and goes to the sink to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Gu Ze had a stomachache and couldn''t stop laughing. Seeing that she could still wash her face, he couldn''t help saying, "Hey, you rub it gently, don''t twist your nose."


    "Wrong, you have to fall in love with me today." Mirasu was brushing his teeth and his mouth was foam. His mouth was not clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, it''s against the law for you to go out like this. " Gu Ze can''t laugh any more."Why?" Mirasu looked at him in the mirror.


    "What do you do to scare people out like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze is sitting on the sofa with his legs up, sending messages to Gu Shui while playing games. When the fight was exciting, there was a "bang" in the kitchen.


    He was so scared that he could hardly hold his cell phone. What the hell is this woman doing? Rebellion?


    Gu Ze had already got up and went to the kitchen. When he got to the door, he saw the broken dishes all over the floor. He had already guessed the result.


    "What are you doing, sister?" Gu Ze asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try how strong this bowl is. " Mirasu said calmly.


    Gu Ze stares at her. Instead of speaking, he goes to get a fruit knife. Mirasu saw this, his face was white, "Guze, I just broke a bowl of you, you don''t kill people with a knife?"


    Mirasu retreated. This person is too terrible. It''s just a bowl. If you buy it, you can compensate him. It''s not fun to use a knife.


    "You let me stab you to see how big your life is." It''s the same reason that she broke the bowl to try how strong it is, so there''s no problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mirasu gritted his teeth and glared at him with hatred. "It''s just a bowl. I''ll buy ten sets for you later. Stingy, bala


    "Now. The address is at the Royal Museum. There is a flight to London in the afternoon. I can book tickets for you What he said seemed very kind.


    But this means, obviously, driving her away.


    "Oh, I see. You''re changing direction. You want to take me to England for romance, right?" Instead of understanding him, mirasu misinterpreted him.


    "Your imagination is very good." Gu Ze gave her a wink, turned around and left. But after two steps, he stopped and corrected, "Oh, no, it''s beautiful."


    "That''s also the space you gave me to imagine. Of course, I want to be more beautiful." Mirasu won''t let him say a word. She went out of the kitchen and gave him a sentence, "clean up the kitchen, and I''ll go and put on some make-up."

 Chapter 1356

    "Pig''s head is pig''s head no matter what."


    It''s hard.


    "Even if it''s a pig head, it''s your girlfriend now. You''d better accept your fate."


    "It''s impossible to admit one''s fate. It''s over with patience."


    Tolerance?


    How can you bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Gu Ze has lost five games in a row in his life. Looking at the big word "failure" on the screen, let alone how depressed he is. Hold up your cell phone and smash it.


    It''s OK to be bullied by a woman, even the game will block him. What is it? I won''t play from now on.


    He got up to go upstairs. All of a sudden, the footstep stops again and finds that Mickey Mouse seems to have not moved for a long time.


    Did you fall asleep? Or found after the makeup or can''t see people, hit, so don''t plan to go out?


    It''s just the right time not to go out. He''d like to. However, he wanted to see what it was like to see someone hit.


    He walked lightly towards her room. When he got to the door, he found that the door was not closed, so he wanted to have a look. But suddenly it occurred to him that his little baby told him not to peek at people and not to break into people''s rooms He drew his head back again.


    There is no way. Gu Shui knows that milasu has the habit of naked sleeping. This kind of love affair must not be caught by him.


    Gu Zezheng is about to leave, the door is suddenly opened, he wants to go, it''s too late. Mirasu came out of the room and grabbed him.


    "What are you doing at my door?" Asked mirasou.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll see if you fall asleep in makeup. "


    Mirasu squinted and looked at him suspiciously for a while. "You want to peep, don''t you?"


    Gu Ze sneered with disdain, "just like you, are you still peeping? I tell you, I don''t want to take a look at it if you show it to me. "


    "It doesn''t matter, men are all right and wrong, I can understand." Mirasu patted him on the shoulder and went to the living room. "You hurry. I''m ready."


    "Where to?" Guze, follow me.


    "To play, of course. Can you rob a bank? " Mirasu hasn''t returned to China for several years. She has not come back easily. Of course, she wants to go out and have a look.


    "It''s good for you to rob the bank like this. No one can recognize you."


    "Sorry, Miss Ben doesn''t need to rob the bank." Knowing that he was hurting himself, mirasu didn''t care, which made him helpless.


    "You''d better plan where you want to go, no more than three, or I won''t accompany you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made the plan. No more than three guarantees. " Mirasu has a small plan in his hand. Today''s one-day itinerary has been planned.


    If there is no accident, there is no change.


    Gu Ze heard no more than three places before he went upstairs to change clothes. Anyway, there are only three places, just perfunctory.


    He decided to go to dinner at the first stop. A meal is a place. The second stop is to see a movie. Then you can have a sleep secretly, wake up and leave.


    The third stop He is still considering whether to give her face or not. It''s up to her to decide. Let''s see her then. Well done, the third stop is up to her.


    OK, that''s settled.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze changed his clothes and drove first. Mirasu was waiting for him at the door. Mirasu frowned when she saw him driving an SUV.


    When he stopped, instead of getting on, she went around to him and knocked on the driver''s window. He rolled down his sunglasses and put on his big window.


    "What for?" Gu Ze was very impatient.


    "Don''t you stop a sports car in the garage? Go and change that one. " Mirasu has a tough attitude and a sense of command.


    Two people fall in love, ready-made sports car does not open, drive this big car why? Wading across mountains and rivers?


    "What kind of sports car do you drive in the sun? I don''t want to sun like you. " It''s good to have a car. I''m picky. He didn''t take a taxi directly to kill time, which was a shame to her.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mila Suho raised her long leg, put it on his rearview mirror, patted her not too white calf, and confidently said: "pure wheat skin, healthy and sexy. But people like you who have no vision don''t appreciate it at all. "


    "So, you''re not my dish, I''m not my wine. Let''s not waste each other''s precious time here. After all, life is short, and it will take you a long, long, long time to find the person who appreciates you."


    The "very long" in his mouth is exaggerated one by one, just like three knives, one stabbing milasu''s chest more and more fiercely.


    Is she so bad that it takes so long to find someone who appreciates her?


    Oh! Fortunately, she was not a glass heart, otherwise he would have died of vomiting blood.


    "Vulgar!" Mirasu took his leg off.


    Gu Ze laughs, "yes, I''m a layman. I like the kind of white, tender and moist. I want to take a bite. For example, my family Gu XiaoshuiWhen it comes to the last few words, his eyes will overflow with obsession.


    "The look of a prince, the eyes of a rascal." Mirasu gave him a big wink, turned around the car, pulled the co pilot away and sat in.


    Gu Ze smiles with pride, rolls up the window, and the car "swishes" out.


    Before milasu could fasten his seat belt, he was rushed out and bounced back to his seat, his head buzzing.


    For a long time, she slowed down and looked at Gu Ze, who had nothing to do with him. "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Shut your mouth. I don''t like to talk when I drive." Gu Ze drives the car attentively.


    "Auntie and granny are concussed by you!" Mirasu rubbed the back of her head and yelled at him.


    "If you talk again, I may not be able to tell the difference between the accelerator and the brake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± M-egg, life is important.


    ¡­¡­


    "What would you like to eat?" After a while, Gu Ze took the lead.


    Mirasu''s eyes fell on a certain position, looking a little distracted.


    Gu Ze waited for half a minute, did not wait for her words, sideways glance at her, "deaf?"


    Mirasu heard that, but she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Ze glanced at her, followed her eyes, and finally fell on the steering wheel. See how he drives?


    "Oh, my head is broken?" He added.


    Still speechless.


    "It''s really broken..." Just before the red light, the car stopped. Gu Ze looked at the woman who didn''t respond. He felt playful. He held out his big palm and shook her head. He also said, "I''ll shake it for you to restore your brain to its original position."


    "Look for death, Guze." Mirasu gritted her teeth and got up from her chair for revenge. It''s ruined her hairstyle that she managed to take care of. It''s hateful.

 Chapter 1357

    "Well, the front camera is aiming at you. If you dare to mess around, can you believe that the traffic police on the roadside will invite you down for tea immediately? "


    Mirasu saw that the traffic police on the side of the road really looked at them. She had to give up first, "after this intersection, I''m looking for you."


    "I see that you are silent, for fear that something will happen to you." He''s kind-hearted.


    "Don''t you let me talk? If you use the accelerator as a brake, I''ll die. " Mirasu yelled at him.


    "I''m still afraid of death." Gu Ze smiles.


    "You are not afraid of death. Why don''t you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who stipulates that if you are not afraid of death, you will go to seek death? " What logic!


    Mirasu doesn''t care about him. Open the mirror on the roof and take a haircut. However, she found that the mirror looked very ugly. She angrily pushed the mirror up again. "A broken car is a broken car. It''s ugly to look at people in the mirror."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze glanced at her and saw that she took out a mirror from her bag and was tidying her hair. He sneered coldly, "people are ugly, and they blame the mirror."


    "Obviously your mirror is inferior." Mira Sue''s nose is swollen, so it doesn''t affect her self-confidence.


    "Let me see what your genuine mirror looks like?" Gu Ze took the mirror from her hand and looked at it, "Damn, look at the demon mirror!"


    Mirasu ''hum hum'' sneered a few times, "finally admit that you are a demon?" She took the mirror out of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze looked at her and snorted, "I finally know where you have so much confidence."


    "Tell me about it." Mirasou straightens her hair in the mirror.


    "You can turn your big pie face into a snake''s face with a demon mirror alone. Is this mirror custom-made?" It''s strange that the mirror in his car looks ugly. It''s much worse than her beautiful mirror.


    Mirasu felt that her anger had soared at least twice since yesterday. How can she listen to a man who shows off his son? I was so funny that I came to fall in love with him.


    She is not here to fall in love! It''s just to get angry. Forget it, angry easy to grow old, not angry, not angry.


    "Guze, you don''t have to talk now." Her anger was mostly caused by his inappropriate words.


    "Why don''t you talk? I finally got a mouth. " Gu Zena''s tone is like saying: it''s not easy to grow a mouth, thanks for not speaking!


    "No one told you, your mouth stinks?" Is there something wrong with this man''s head? Can''t you hear her?


    "No way. I''m a doctor. If you have bad breath, I won''t have it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the most direct way to deal with this man is to use.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that milasu was spending the Chinese new year abroad, it was hard for him to get good Chinese food, Gu Ze made his own decision and found a traditional and authentic Chinese restaurant.


    "I''m not hungry yet. Why don''t you bring me to dinner?" Mirasu protested.


    "I''m hungry." He had breakfast normally. She had breakfast only after ten o''clock. Now she must not be hungry. But he didn''t mean to hurt his stomach.


    When the car stopped, Gu Ze got off. Mirasu sat in the car, waiting for him to open the door for himself.


    As a result


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see him come.


    Mirasu tilted her head and looked outside. She found that she had come to the door of the restaurant. Next, I heard the sound of "BIU". And locked the car.


    Shit!


    She must have met a ghost?!


    "Gu Ze You son of a bitch, my aunt is still in the car... " Mirasou slapped on the window.


    This stinky mouth must be intentional.


    Gu Ze really meant to make her worry for a while. He walked into the dining room and found a seat before he opened the door.


    After a while, mirasu came in full of rage. Gu Ze saw her from a long distance and suddenly felt a murderous force.


    He glanced at the pink rose on the table, took it out of the bottle and called the waiter.


    "Downstairs, a girl in a yellow skirt comes up. You go and give her this flower." Gu Ze hands the message to the waiter. Let the waiter go to make her happy and let her calm down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " The waiter said he was a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze was asked a choke, "young man, you do not have a girlfriend?"


    The waiter shook his head. "No."


    No wonder, I won''t say that.


    "So you say We give it to beautiful customers. " Gu Ze came up with an idea.


    The waiter nodded, "OK."


    At the end of the stairs, the waiter and mirasu bump into each other. When the waiter saw that she was wearing a yellow skirt, it was probably her, so he asked, "is Miss looking for someone?"


    "Yes." Mirasu looked around.


    "This rose is for miss." The waiter handed the flowers.¡°£¿¡± Mirasu was stunned. She looked at the flowers he handed her and asked, "who sent them?"


    "It''s our gift to beautiful customers." The waiter took care of Gu Ze word for word.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes? You see my nose is blue and my eyes are swollen. Where is it beautiful? " Mirasou was even more irritated.


    She''s not so scary today. Is she beautiful? Eyes in the crotch!


    The waiter was forced into a blank face.


    Mirasu finds Gu Ze''s position. When Gu Ze notices her, how can he find that her anger doesn''t seem to disperse at all?


    Mirasu pulled back her chair and sat down, shouting, "waiter, bring a bottle of wine."


    Gu Ze is ready to be scolded, but the result is quite different. He was stunned for a moment and said to the waiter, "give her the best and the most expensive."


    As a result


    "A bottle of ice snow." This is what mirasu said.


    "Poof --"


    GU Ze''s drink came straight out.


    In her manner, she thought she could drink. It turns out to be the amount of beer in a bottle.


    Mirasu looked down at the water sprayed on his chest. He had a murderous heart. "You sit over there for me."


    For the seat of four, mirasu told him to take the seat inside. She took the seat outside to avoid being harmed by him again.


    Gu Ze obediently sat in another position. In this way, two people at the same table, one facing the fish tank beside the seat, the other facing the wall. If you don''t look at me, I won''t talk to you.


    In order to kill time, the two dishes ordered by Gu Ze are time-consuming. A fish head, an old duck soup. He also made it clear that old duck soup must be cooked now.


    Although a little too much, but there is no way to accompany a person who does not like to fall in love, it is a matter of no principle.


    Mirasu was not hungry, but when she saw so many delicious food, her appetite came at once.


    Gu Ze originally planned to eat by himself, but someone ate more than him.


    "Well, can you control your appetite?" Gu Ze saw that she was eating all the time and didn''t mean to stop. He couldn''t help opening his mouth.

 Chapter 1358

    "Why?" Mirasu didn''t even raise her head when she spoke. Because she is infatuated with the big dish of minced pepper fish, her mouth is hot red, and her hands are constantly fanning around her mouth.


    The hotter you are, the more you want to eat!


    "I''m afraid your corset is bursting." I don''t eat so much, lady.


    "You are wronged to say that you have no insight." Mirasu looked at him scornfully, pulled his skirt, "see, the elasticity is very good."


    "No I mean, you''re eating too much, and you don''t even know that? " Why is IQ so bad!


    Mirasu finally raised his head and saw that he looked disgusted and looked at him white. "I didn''t expect you to turn the corner when you spoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t talk any more this day.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly two hours of meal time is over. To tell you the truth, Gu Ze wanted to dawdle, but they ate for two hours He was speechless.


    After leaving the restaurant, mirasu held his hand and refused to let go. Gu Ze struggled several times, but finally he compromised.


    On the bus, Gu Ze asked her, "where are you going now?"


    "It''s said that there''s a very busy lake here. Take me boating." I''ve had enough to eat and drink. It''s time to play.


    "You want to be a suckling pig on such a hot day, don''t you?" Gu zezhen admired her courage. On a hot day, I can think of going to the lake to play.


    "A big man, what''s the matter with the sun? It''s a little bit dark. What''s the matter? You look like a little white face Mirasu looked down on him.


    At least he is also a person who has lived abroad. In foreign countries, it''s perfectly normal to go to the seaside every three to five to bask in the sun and swim in the sea. Never heard of fear of heat or tanning.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m happy to be a white face. "


    Wayward brother!


    "Be careful that the rich woman will tie you home and take care of you."


    "Go and look for some rich women who are richer than me."


    "Well! You are so shameless to say you are a little white faced. "


    "What face do you want when I''m in love with you?"


    Mirasu was stunned and turned to look at him, "what is fake love? Are you perfunctorizing me? "


    "What do you think?" Gu Zelai gave her a look. I didn''t worry that she would be angry at all, but wanted to let her die early.


    "Stop the car!" Mirasu felt that she had no face. Although she came to fall in love with him, she didn''t want face at all.


    He''s not rare. She is not rare!


    "What for?"


    "I told you to stop!"


    "Come on, come on, can''t I talk nonsense?" When a woman is serious, it is the wisest choice to raise her hand and surrender.


    "I want to row." Mirasu was deliberately against him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In this way, it may be cloudy tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. How about going tomorrow? "


    "Where are you going now?"


    "How about a movie?" Gu Ze according to his plan, "you just eat so much, not suitable for sports, first sit down to see a movie, and then find a place to play."


    "OK, I''ll give you face." Mirasu thought for a moment and agreed.


    Gu Ze was ecstatic.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl was very easy to cheat.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the cinema, Gu Ze was waiting in line to buy tickets. He had already made plans for Meimei to take a nap.


    "Hey, you go and buy me something to eat and drink, and I''ll buy the ticket." Mirasu told him.


    "Then you go to buy food, isn''t it the same?"


    "The food is still there. I don''t want to go."


    "If you don''t want to go after eating so much, be careful of constipation."


    "Gu smelly mouth, you want to die, don''t you?" Mirasu jumped up in anger.


    Many people lined up to buy tickets. When she yelled at her, everyone looked at her one after another. Mirasu didn''t feel wrong at all, but Guze couldn''t stand.


    "All right, I''ll go, I''ll go." Gu Ze is faster than a rabbit.


    I can''t help it. He really can''t hold mirasu. He only has his own girl in his eyes. After all, it''s embarrassing to be watched as a monster!


    Gu Ze bought good things back, mirasu desperately waved to him, "hurry up, hurry up, people are coming in."


    "So fast? Which film? " Gu Ze asked.


    "Go ahead." Mirasu took him to check in.


    After finding the movie hall, it was dark inside, even the big screen was dark.


    They were looking for their seats when suddenly there was a terrible scream. Gu Ze''s back was cold, and his whole body froze.


    The sound


    He looked back at the screen, on the screen came a ghost face, white, eyes bleeding. Gu Ze was scared and staggered back, almost knocked down by the steps.Mirasu had been psychologically prepared and didn''t like this picture.


    "Well, what is this?" Gu Ze grabs mirasu and asks. By the light of the screen, you can see that his face is very ugly.


    "Ghost movies. You don''t see them all Mirasu didn''t expect that he was really afraid of this kind of film. Originally, he just had a try. If he was afraid, he would regret his choice.


    However, she did not report too much hope, after all, he is a doctor, what terrible scene has not experienced? Horror movies should not scare him.


    But now it seems that she is wrong. Someone''s scared face is white, compared with the grimace of the movie.


    Interesting!


    Gu Ze heard that it was a ghost movie, so he turned around and left.


    "Well, where are you going?" Mirasu quickly grabbed him.


    "Don''t pull me, or I''ll turn against you." Gu Ze is absolutely serious. When he used to study medicine, his nerves were in a state of extreme tension all the time, so he didn''t like watching this kind of thrilling movie very much.


    "You can''t get out now. The door is locked."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who locked it? "


    "Sit down and I''ll ask you." Mirasu put him in his place and pretended to go out and have a look. But in half a minute, she came back.


    "I called people, no one paid attention to me." Mirasu told him.


    Gu Ze wants to swear.


    In the film, there is a constant murky sound of terror. Mirasu is absorbed in it, while Gu Ze is restless and nervous.


    He talked about mirasu, and she didn''t even respond. In this case, if you want to sleep, it doesn''t exist at all. It''s too much to cover your ears, but it''s creepy to hear the terrible sound.


    Choosing to watch a movie is definitely digging a hole for yourself and jumping in. The point is, who knows this Mickey Mouse actually bought a ghost movie.


    What the hell!


    Mirasu, who is next to me, pays attention to the man while she is watching the movie. See him fidgety, eyes nowhere to park the appearance, do not know how much want to laugh out.


    It''s unforgettable to ask him to come to the cinema!

 Chapter 1359

    Gu Ze insisted for about ten minutes, but he couldn''t sit still and poked milasu''s arm. However, milasu was absorbed in seeing and didn''t respond.


    Well, mirasu did it on purpose.


    Gu Ze endured for another half a minute, stood up and wanted to find someone to open the door. Mirasu saw him stand up and held him, "what are you doing?"


    "Bathroom." Gu Ze lost three words impatiently.


    "Over there." Mirasu pointed to the inside position.


    Gu Ze wanted to find a chance to go out, but the bathroom was inside. He had to sit down again; he tugged at her and said, "do you have headphones?"


    "What do you want headphones for?" Mirasu asked deliberately.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why ask so many questions? Do you have any? "


    Mirasu shook her head. "No."


    Gu Ze didn''t think about it. He had to endure it.


    While mirasu wasn''t paying attention, he took a napkin from the table and plugged his ears.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour and a half, spent in torment. When Gu Ze came out of the movie hall, he was not in a good state.


    "Are you all right?" Mirasu held the popcorn and asked him as he ate it.


    Gu Ze doesn''t want to talk.


    "Say a word." Mirasu gave him an elbow.


    Gu Ze''s eyes are dim.


    "It''s not the brain, is it?" Mirasu reached out and shook his hand in front of his eyes.


    "Shut up Gu Ze waited for her. He is now in a bad mood, and his ears are filled with the horror sounds of ghost movies.


    Mirasou shrugged and did not dare to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the cinema, Gu Zecai felt that the haze around him had dispersed. Especially seeing the hot sunshine, the whole person seems to wake up.


    He took a deep breath to get out of the suffocation.


    "Last stop, how about a ride home?" Gu Ze said.


    When milasu heard this, he stopped the popcorn and squeezed it with his index finger and thumb. A popcorn was crushed and looked at him, "say it again."


    "I''m just making a suggestion. If you have an idea, you can say it. " Gu Ze felt that if he really said what he had just said, he would probably become the popcorn just now.


    Ghost films are to see the calm woman, had better not provoke, because she may be more terrible than the ghost.


    "I want me to go to the amusement park." Mirasu thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "Are you three years old?"


    "Three years old is a playground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It''s an hour''s drive to the biggest amusement park in s city.


    At this point, the sun has set in the west, and there are more people in the amusement park. Adults and children are everywhere.


    "To buy tickets." Mirasu commands him.


    "Where to buy it?" Gu Ze doesn''t know anything about this kind of place.


    "Here it is." Mirasu nodded at the door of the dragon.


    Gu Ze looked over and was confused.


    See the team from the beginning to the end, at least 100 meters.


    "Elder sister, can we change the place?" He spoke in a deliberative tone.


    "No way." Mirasu has a firm attitude.


    "Then you can arrange it yourself." He can''t be in line anyway.


    The next second, however, was a slap in the face.


    "How on earth do you become a boyfriend? You don''t want to line up! " Mirasu yelled at him, and then burst into tears.


    Her voice is very loud, and there are many people coming and going. They all look at her.


    Gu Ze didn''t expect that she would come here. She was flustered, "OK, don''t cry, don''t cry; I''ll row, row, row now."


    I am defeated by this wonderful woman. One moment, like the female god of war, I am not afraid of ghost movies. One moment, I cry in public without any consideration.


    When he obediently went to line up, mirasu immediately stopped. Looking triumphantly at the figure of the obedient queue in the crowd.


    I don''t believe in you!


    Although the five o''clock sun is not so hot, but crowded in the crowd, let alone how manic.


    Gu Ze did this for the first time in his life.


    I don''t know why these men and women in their twenties are as naive as three-year-old children. What''s wrong with queuing up here at this time?


    Go to learn more techniques to tease girls, and line up for Kung Fu. Maybe it''s just doing exercises in bed. There''s no need to coax your girlfriend with such boring things as amusement park.


    This kind of waiting is suffering, not much better than watching ghost movies. Ghost film is suffering in spirit, queuing is suffering in psychology.


    Or his big baby, young, never ask for this and that, feed her, can be at home obediently nest for a day. Like a cute kitten.


    Think of the person you like, and unconsciously float a layer of intoxicating smile on your face.One day did not hear her voice, Gu Ze looked at the front of the team, still early. He took out the phone and called the person he was thinking of.


    "Gu Ze, you don''t pay attention to love?" When the phone was picked up, there came Gu Shui''s gentle and witty voice.


    Even if it''s not sweet words, Gu Ze''s smile is about to overflow with honey, and he has to complain first, "baby, don''t mention how miserable your man is today, I want to find comfort."


    "What''s the matter? Abused? "


    "More than abuse? It''s torture. " As long as I knew how painful it was to fall in love, I didn''t agree to fall in love.


    "Enmmmm loves you." Gu Shui seems to know what he has experienced now, but he didn''t ask in the end.


    "Just a word of heartache?"


    "What else?"


    "Make it up. Kiss one."


    "I didn''t abuse you. Why should I make it up?" In fact, I have already given him a kiss in my heart.


    "I''ll make it up to Mickey Mouse?" Are you willing?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can do it yourself. I don''t care. " Even if there are tens of millions of people who don''t want to, they still have to fight for face.


    "Gu Xiaomao, you said that. Don''t regret it." Gu Ze is very angry.


    "Well, are you serious?" Gu Shui quickly stops him. It is said that he is miserable enough today. Don''t make it worse for him.


    "I''m in a bad mood now. You should water me with sweet words. I don''t understand such a simple thing?" Here''s another sentence: how to be a girlfriend!


    "Then tell me, what are you doing now?" Take proper care.


    "Standing in line against the sun." Gu Ze looked at the sun in the sky, raised his hand and touched it on his forehead.


    "In what line?"


    "I''m waiting in line to buy tickets for the childish flower who wants to play in the amusement park." When he said this, he gave milasu a look of hate. But now people are sitting on their chairs playing with their mobile phones, not to mention how exciting it is.


    "Well, I love you."


    "Do you think she is in pain at leisure? On a hot day, people want to stay at home. She''s the only one with brain problems who comes to play in such childish and boring places as amusement parks. I tell you, she''s a typical female nerve. "

 Chapter 1360

    Gu Zeyue thought the more depressed, chest blocked, so make complaints about it better.


    It''s just


    Hundreds of his ears are listening to him!


    What''s more, the word "brain damage" in his mouth felt as if it had been spread out by public address, and hundreds of eyes threw at him on the spot.


    Gu Zehou knew later that a strange atmosphere was pressing on him. At the moment, he was only suitable to be a puppet, because his eyes would be disfigured by all kinds of eyes.


    "Baby, if I don''t go home tonight, remember to come to the amusement park and collect my body."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he hung up.


    He felt that he might be killed at any time, or one person would give him a knife eye, which was not acceptable.


    What to do? I want to be invisible.


    It''s a big deal. He admits that he''s brain damaged. Isn''t that ok?!


    ¡­¡­


    After standing in line for 40 minutes, he finally escaped from the abyss.


    Gu Ze didn''t expect it to be intact. He was prepared for the heroic sacrifice, but he was not. Except for some unfriendly eyes, it''s gone.


    Thank goodness. Maybe people think he looks good and can''t bear to do it.


    "Who did you just call?" Mirasu took the ticket from him and asked.


    "It''s not you. Why ask so many questions?"


    "You''re my boyfriend now. It''s none of my business who you call. Bring me your cell phone. " Mirasu reached for her cell phone.


    "With my big baby." He just told her if he wanted to know.


    "If you dare to call big baby and little baby like this in front of me in the future, I''ll tell you that if you call once, you and I will have one more day in love."


    "Damn, you can think of anything immoral." Gu Ze gritted his teeth.


    "Do you know what someone just came to tell me?"


    "What?" Gu Ze is not interested to ask a sentence.


    "Your boyfriend cheated. Let me go home and castrate you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn, these people are so shady. They don''t do anything to him on the surface, but they are cruel enough to attack him secretly. It''s castrated. Be careful. "OK, I''ll try to be careful."


    "Let''s go." Mirasu took his elbow and went to the entrance together.


    Gu Ze turned his eyes up.


    God, it''s getting dark. I can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    However, even if it is dark, it does not affect mirasu''s travel. But in the evening, the temperature dropped down, playing more vigorously.


    Gu Ze has been playing with her for four rides and is close to collapse. He swore to himself in the bottom of his heart that he could play the last place with her no more.


    "Guze, let''s go to the haunted house." Mirasu pulls him and points to the billboard of the haunted house.


    "You like ghosts so much, you might as well be a ghost yourself." A ghost film, a ghost house, stimulated it!


    "Then you will accompany me to the roller coaster."


    "No interest, you go to play by yourself, and it''s the last project. You go home after playing." Gu zezi thinks today''s patience is good enough.


    "It''s only eight o''clock. I haven''t had enough."


    "Then you can play by yourself. I''m sorry you won''t be with me."


    "Hey, can you be a boyfriend or not?"


    "No!" Gu Ze didn''t even think about it, and the answer was crisp, "at least I won''t be your boyfriend."


    To be her boyfriend is to be tortured to death.


    "Then you go." Mirasu snatched her bag from him, looking angry.


    Gu zeding watched her for a moment. Finally, he left. Anyway, he had been waiting for her.


    Mirasu saw a trace of sadness that she had never seen before, but it soon disappeared. She went in the direction of the roller coaster.


    Both of them have great strides, running in opposite directions.


    Suddenly, Gu Ze''s steps suddenly stopped, turned around and saw the stubborn figure who didn''t turn back.


    He was biting his teeth and kicking on the guardrail of the roadside.


    If it wasn''t for a girl who was not familiar with her life here, he really wanted to leave like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Mirasu bought a ticket for the roller coaster and stood in line in the waiting area.


    Compared with the people in groups, she is much more alone. No words, no laughter, a person with headphones, in a lonely world.


    Gu Ze is not far away. She doesn''t seem to notice him. Looking at her alone in the crowd, and the people beside him are laughing together, he felt a little sorry.


    Even an ordinary friend should not leave people here.


    Thinking like this, the manic depression in my chest dispersed.He went over. Mirasu still didn''t notice him. He pulled her earphone from behind her.


    When mirasu looked back and saw him, there was no surprise or accident, as if nothing had happened. It''s embarrassing for Guze.


    He thought she would be happy to jump up, even if not jump up, at least it is a surprise, right? But it should never be this kind of reaction.


    "What''s your attitude? You''re not welcome, are you Gu Ze said he was very upset. If he had known her attitude, he would have gone.


    "I knew you wouldn''t go." Mirasu raised her eyebrows triumphantly.


    "Xiaoyang, do you believe I''m leaving now?" When I said that, I was already laughing. I didn''t know her. After a short day''s contact, I knew that he would not leave.


    Does she study psychology?


    "It''s too late to come now. Please accompany me to seek stimulation." Mirasu took his arm and held it tightly.


    "I''ll tell you, I didn''t do it." He never puts pressure on his heart.


    "You don''t have a heart attack, do you?" Mirasu asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Heart disease is not, but neuropathy can happen at any time. "


    "That''s fine." Mirasu directly ignored his neuropathy, as long as there was no heart disease.


    After waiting for five minutes, people in line began to enter one after another. But the people who come out of it are not that good.


    He fell to the ground in the end, vomited with the garbage can in his arms, and some of them didn''t recover from the stimulation, and still looked delirious


    It''s in all kinds of situations.


    When Gu Ze looked at those people, how could he feel like he was on the Dao mountain.


    "Hey, come on, what are you doing?" Mirasu looked back, found that he didn''t follow, turned back and pulled him in.


    Gu Ze brain into a blind area, until tied to a chair, just come back to mind.


    "What is this for?" He asked.


    "Fasten your seat belt, or you''ll fall out of your hands." Mirasu knew he hadn''t done it, so she helped her with the seat belt herself.


    I tied his seat belt for him.

 Chapter 1361

    Before departure, a professional staff came to help them check their seat belts.


    Looking at the complicated lane, Gu Ze''s heart was already pounding. The mood at the moment can really be described as "complicated".


    How terrible it is to torture those people.


    Wouldn''t he?


    Gu Ze is still thinking that the radio has already told the roller coaster that it will start soon. Please be prepared and pay attention to safety.


    The first time I sat down, I was quite nervous.


    "Well, are you ok?" Mirasu seemed to see his nervousness and gave him an elbow.


    Gu Ze looked at her and said nothing.


    I don''t know what to say. Say good words, later in case of crying and spitting that much shame. But if not, he would not.


    "Relax, don''t be nervous. It''s like an accident and a free parachute jump. " Mirasou is very relaxed.


    "Don''t be funny. Can this be compared with skydiving?" You''re kidding. Parachute jumping is no joke. After all, the survival rate is relatively low. This thing is at most a stimulus, the risk is still very small.


    "I''ll see in a minute."


    As soon as milasu''s words came to an end, the roller coaster jumped out.


    Gu Ze suddenly froze, his heart raised to his throat; his hands tightly grasped the safety handle, and his face turned white.


    Shit!


    What the hell.


    Before he knew what was going on, there was a whirl of excitement in his ears, and a cry for help.


    Later, the brain has lost consciousness and the whole person is completely out of balance. It felt like walking around in the sky, up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for the world to finally settle down.


    Instead of rushing down in her chair, mirasu eased a little and took a deep breath to calm down the excitement.


    Gu Ze has become a typical puppet. Sitting there, I didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Hello, are you ok?" After a while, mirasu asked him.


    No response.


    "Eh?" Mirasu gave him a push.


    Still no response.


    "Not so much..." Mirasu reached out and shook in front of his eyes, but there was no response. Mirasu was a little nervous, took off his seat belt, climbed onto the chair and shook him, "Guze "Stinky mouth?"


    Still no response.


    Mirasu panicked and put her hand under his nose. I tried to breathe. I was relieved.


    Thank goodness. I thought I was scared to death.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The staff came to inquire.


    "Oh, my friend is so scared. Please come and help me get him down." Mirasu can only ask for help now. Get him down first.


    Ma Ze looked at the other party''s courage


    After hearing this, mirasu was not happy immediately. She looked at the other side and said, "no wonder you''re so brave, aren''t you? Dare to Tucao customers, I make complaints about you.


    "No, I''m just kidding." The other party immediately made a smiley apology.


    "Gu Ze, what''s the matter with you? It''s coming down Mirasu pushed him.


    Gu Ze has recovered his consciousness in their conversation. After taking a look at her, he slowed down, and then he took off his seat belt.


    After coming out, I saw a bench and sat down directly. The whole person is as if he has not calmed down, completely ignoring the image.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Mirasu was confused by him.


    Forget it. Let him have a rest.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour


    Mirasu has called him three times. He''s like a log. He doesn''t respond at all.


    You''re not really scared, are you?


    Mirasu was a little worried. Just as she was about to do something, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Just by this phone to test whether he has any response, the result is still indifferent.


    It''s over. There''s something wrong with it.


    Mirasu took out his phone and saw the word "big baby" on the screen. To tell you the truth, he was arrested.


    She picked up the phone and said, "big baby, help me."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, Gu Shui was stunned for a moment, then he came back to God, and his tone was tense.


    Before Gu Ze said a strange word, hung up the phone; now there is no news, she is not at ease, so she called to ask.


    Is something really wrong?


    "Gu Ze made a round of roller coaster, as if he was scared. What do you say if you lie on the chair and don''t react at all? " Mirasu can only ask for help. Can''t she stay here all night? Amusement parks are not allowed."What? Roller coaster


    "Yes, it''s good before sitting. It''s silly after sitting."


    "Where are you now? I''ll come and have a look. " Gu Shui is very worried. How could it be stupid to ride a roller coaster? She had opened the cupboard and brought out a suit of clothes.


    "It''s still in the amusement park. Come here."


    "Well, I''ll be right here. Don''t worry."


    Hang up the phone, Gu water speed changed clothes, took the bag to rush out.


    "Xiaoshui, what are you doing in a hurry? Going out again? " Gu''s mother, who was watching TV in the living room, saw her change her shoes and got up and came over.


    "Mom, go to bed early. I''ll go out for a while. Don''t wait for me."


    "Where are you in a hurry so late?"


    "I''ll go to Guze. You don''t have to worry."


    As soon as I heard about going to Gu Ze, Gu''s mother began to nag, "look at you, how long have you been separated? You are really, a girl''s family, a little reserved do not understand. He said that he would travel to get married, and then he would not travel. If he did not travel, should he get his marriage certificate? Up to now, there is no explanation. What does he mean? Do you just want to play? "


    "Ma, Gu Ze is not that kind of person. Don''t say that about him. I don''t want to tell you anything urgent. " Gu Shui opens the door to go.


    "Before you get married, you talk to outsiders. I think you are fascinated." Gu''s mother said angrily.


    "Mom, we were going to get the certificate in the near future, but we were delayed because of something."


    "I read the Yellow calendar. The day after tomorrow is a good day. Don''t delay. I''ll get it the day after tomorrow."


    "I see. I''ll go first."


    Gu Shui was in a hurry to go, so he agreed first.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour, Gu Shui arrived. The amusement park was too big. She asked someone where the roller coaster was, and then she found it.


    "Gu Ze Mirasu... " Gu Shui didn''t see anyone, so he called.


    "Here, here." Mirasu heard the sound, looked over and waved to her.

 Chapter 1362

    "What about the others?" Gu Shui grabs mirasu''s hand anxiously.


    "Here you are, still lying." Mirasu pointed to Guze on the chair.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze Gu Shui squatted down and pushed him.


    Gu Ze heard her voice, had a reaction, turned to look at her, eyes are still straight, no light color.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Gu Shui held his hand and asked anxiously.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes and needed to brew.


    "How are you? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Gu Shui saw that he was speechless and expressionless. He was very anxious.


    "You''re not a doctor. Show him first."


    "I..." Gu Shui wants to say that she is just a little nurse, but she can help him check it. She tried his pulse. It''s a little fast, but it''s normal.


    He put his hand on his forehead and had a fever


    "He has a fever." Gu Shui said to milasu.


    "No..." Mirasu thought that he could not be despised. "Looking at the big people, it turned out to be Lin Daiyu."


    "Playing this kind of stimulating project will stimulate the nerves and harm the psychology. Besides, he is not good at playing this kind of thing. It is normal for him to have a physical reaction."


    "And now what?"


    "Give me a hand and see him home." Gu Shui tries to help him up.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to go to the hospital?" Mirasou was a little upset. Don''t leave behind any sequelae. Please trouble her then.


    "Don''t go to the hospital for the time being."


    "Can you drive? And he came in his car


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t drive. " Gu Shui shook his head. She wanted to learn how to drive, but Gu Ze didn''t let her, saying that he would be her full-time driver in the future.


    "I will, but I can''t find the way."


    "Never mind, I can find it."


    "That''s fine. I''ll drive. Give me some advice."


    "Good."


    It took them a lot of effort to get Gu Ze on the bus. Mirasu got on the bus, fumbled for a while, but didn''t start the car.


    She needs to get familiar with it. After all, it''s a little different from foreign cars.


    "Can you do it?" Gu Shui saw that she hadn''t started the car for a long time and asked her anxiously.


    "No problem. I''m just looking for the feeling and getting familiar with it."


    Gu Shui didn''t say anything more. He looked at the man beside him and put his hand over his forehead. The temperature is much higher than before.


    And mirasu is still warming up.


    With a bang, the car suddenly ran out and stopped abruptly. Gu Shui was ejected and banged against the back of the front row chair, his hands still firmly protecting Gu Ze.


    This time, I was knocked dizzy.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll try the brake." Mirasou himself was startled. She felt her feet just put on, how did she run out?


    I''m scared to death.


    "If you can''t, let''s call a valet." Gu Shui rubbed his forehead and didn''t believe milasu''s confident words any more.


    If you do this all the way, it''s time to have a concussion. Fortunately, she responded quickly, holding Gu Ze''s head in her arms to protect her from being hit.


    "No, I''m sure I can." Mirasu has been familiar with the car''s performance, restart the car.


    This time, the car started slowly and got on the road smoothly.


    Gu Shui watched the intersection and told her how to get there. Considering that milasu''s technology is not very good, Gu Shui gives her a road with less traffic flow, but needs to make a detour.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as you can get home safely, it''s OK to take a detour.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it was not a smooth journey.


    Milasu''s driving skills are not generally poor. He has been pressing the brake all the way. You''re about to throw up if you collide with Gu Shui.


    Fortunately, the car also hard to drive to the door. Gu Shui pushed the door open and got out of the car. He squatted on the side of the road for a long time before he got a little better.


    "Are you all right?" Mirasu came and asked. She also knows that this road is very difficult, for those who take the bus, it must be suffering.


    But she did her best. She is not good at driving, let alone a car she is not familiar with.


    Gu Shui couldn''t speak, he just shook his head.


    "Then you''re slow. I''ll get him in first." Mirasu looked at her as if she was very sad, and felt sorry.


    If I had known it was so far away, I would have called a valet driver.


    Gu Shui saw that she could not move Gu Ze by herself, so she got up to help.


    "Guze, home, wake up." Gu Shui called him.


    Gu Ze frowned as if he had heard her.


    "Gu Ze Gu Ze Gu Shui then called him.


    Gu Ze reluctantly opened his eyes and saw her face clearly. He took her into his arms.Gu Shui was stunned.


    I don''t know what happened to him, and I dare not move.


    "Well, when we get home, how about getting off first?" For a long time, Gu Shuicai spoke to him quietly.


    Gu Ze didn''t say a word and let her go.


    "Slow down." Gu Shui helped him down.


    She lost her fingerprints at the door, the door opened, and they went in together.


    "Mirasu, you help to make some hot water. I''ll help him upstairs to have a rest first." Gu Shui said.


    "Well, you go up." Mirasu answered. He left his bag on the sofa and turned to the kitchen.


    This guy wanted to take advantage of him, but instead he served him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui helped Gu Ze to bed and lay down. After Gu Ze lay down, he fell asleep again.


    Gu Shui found the medicine box, found out the thermometer and put it under his armpit to take a temperature. She was still a little worried. She thought about it. She called Lu Qing and asked him what kind of situation it was.


    Are you really scared?


    After hearing about the situation, Lu Qing said that it might be the sequelae of the past stimulation. It doesn''t matter if she recuperates well for a period of time.


    Gu Shui asked a lot because he was worried. Lu Qing is probably afraid that she is not at ease and wants to come and have a look. But because it was too late, Gu Shui knew that she had two children to take care of, so he didn''t mean to ask her to come.


    Lu Qing said it was no big problem, but she was relieved.


    Take out the thermometer and look at the temperature. It''s not too high. It''s 38 degrees.


    She took out the alcohol cotton and rubbed the palm of his hand, foot, back of his ear, armpit and other parts.


    Mirasu poured hot water up and asked about him. Gu Shui said Lu Qing''s words to her.


    "He hasn''t had dinner yet. Would you like to make something for him?" Asked mirasou.


    "You haven''t even had dinner yet?"


    Mirasu shook her head.


    Gu Shui also took it. This is how crazy to play, even the dinner was ignored.


    "Take care of him here. I''ll go down and cook some porridge." Gu Shui got up and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something, "by the way, what do you eat? There are dumplings and wonton, noodles and steak in the fridge

 Chapter 1363

    "I can do anything but steak."


    Gu Shui nodded and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui is working downstairs. He is not at ease about Gu Ze''s situation. He will come upstairs to have a look at it and give him another wipe of alcohol.


    When she came up the second time, she had already boiled porridge in the pot and cooked dumplings for milasu to let her eat.


    Gu Ze''s fever not only did not subside, but also became severe. This is what Gu Shui expected. She has a normal fever, and she is not worried.


    Mirasu had a good meal and came up to see him. As it was late, Gu Shui asked her to have a rest. Milasu, who has been tired all day, didn''t say anything.


    One night, Gu Shui was always by Gu Ze''s side. At about four o''clock, Gu Shui took his temperature again. The temperature has come down this time.


    She was more at ease, and finally could not endure, lying beside him to sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt that someone picked herself up, and then fell asleep in the soft bed, and she was familiar with the feeling. She opened her eyes and was really in his arms.


    I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a real one. She asked, "how are you?"


    "Shh." Gu Ze gently hissed at her, bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the top of her hair, hugged her and went on sleeping.


    Gu Shui didn''t make any more noise because he was too sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Shui was awakened by the phone, not her own, but Gu Ze''s.


    She rubbed her eyes and felt under the pillow, but she couldn''t find it. Sit up from the bed and see the phone on the sofa. She took a look at the person on the bed, but the phone rang and didn''t respond. It seems that his condition is not very good.


    She got out of bed to pick up the phone. When she saw the call, the word "Mickey Mouse" appeared on the screen.


    This guy really saved her as Mickey Mouse. If mirasu saw it, he would have to jump in anger.


    But isn''t mirasu downstairs? What are you doing on the phone?


    Take it first and say, "Hello, mirasu."


    "Is Gu Ze ready?"


    Gu Shui looked at the man on the bed. He was still asleep and worried. "It seems not yet, but the fever should be gone."


    "Oh."


    "There''s porridge in the pot and bread in the fridge. If you''re hungry, heat up and eat a little." Gu Shuidao.


    "No, I''m out for breakfast. But I can''t find it There was an embarrassment in mirasu''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m out? And lost, "where are you now?"


    "I bought breakfast at the gate of the community, but I forgot which row it was."


    "The third row on the left, go straight in, then turn right to see it."


    "But I don''t know where to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute. I''ll come down and pick you up


    "I''m here on a circular display board."


    Circular display board?


    Gu Shui thought for a moment. It''s just a little behind here. "Then you can turn left 100 meters, and then you can see it."


    "Oh Then I''ll try. "


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shui looked at the time. It''s just over seven. No wonder she was so sleepy. She yawned and went back to the bed.


    He put his hand on his forehead and tried the temperature. It really didn''t burn.


    Sequelae is hard to say, and I don''t know when I can recover.


    Milasu bought breakfast, but Gu Shui was very grateful to her. When you get up so early, you can still think of buying breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Ze finally woke up.


    After more than ten hours of brain homing, his mind is gradually recovering.


    "How do you feel? Would you like something to eat? " Gu Shui was always by his side. Seeing that he finally woke up, he was finally relieved.


    Gu Ze shook his head, "come up and let me hold you."


    Gu Shui looked at the door, "mirasu will come up at any time."


    "Don''t mention her name to me. I want to throw up." Gu Ze looks miserable.


    "Don''t say that. She''s already guilty."


    "I don''t disgust her. I feel dizzy when I mention her."


    It''s really a sequela.


    "Gu Shui, is Gu Ze awake?" Mirasu''s voice came from the outside. I think I heard their voices.


    Gu Ze is very sensitive to her voice. He gives a sign to Gu Shui to tell her not to speak, and then he gets into the bed.


    So serious? Can''t even hear her voice?


    "Oh, he''s not awake yet." Gu Shui can only hide it until he is better.


    "I''ll go and make him something to eat first, and then he''ll wake up." Said mirasou.


    Gu Shui didn''t say anything, because she heard the footsteps. She should have come downstairs. Look at the person on the bed, shrinking his head. I don''t know if it''s a real sequela or if it''s intentional."Come out, it''s all gone." Gu Shui pulled down his quilt.


    Gu Ze breathed, looking very uncomfortable.


    "You said, why can''t you play. Die to face, live to suffer. " Gu Shui said.


    "Do you think I want to lose face? I was forced, OK? " If I knew it was so painful, I would not play with her.


    Gu Shui sympathized with him, "forget it, it''s all over. Let''s have a good rest at home these two days."


    "Go and tell the people downstairs to let her go back and forth as soon as possible. I won''t accompany you." If you go on like this, he will die.


    "I think you should have a good talk with your mother." If it wasn''t for his mother, mirasu wouldn''t come, so, in the final analysis, his mother is the key.


    "Talk to her about what? She is a willful and unreasonable person, and I have nothing to talk about with her. " When it comes to his mother, Gu Ze''s tone is even worse.


    Gu Shui knew that his relationship with his mother was not very good, and he had always wanted to mediate it. Just to take this opportunity, "it is impossible for your mother to be unreasonable anymore."


    "I really don''t plan to have more contact with them, and so do they."


    "How do you know?"


    "They are used to living abroad, and their thoughts are the same, so they don''t have much family ties with their children. This is the life they have been pursuing. I won''t interfere or disturb their current situation."


    Gu Shui knows his temper. When it comes to his family, he is very serious. Generally speaking, nothing is said casually and will not be changed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the online tutorial, mirasu cooked a pot of vegetables and lean meat porridge, which took her two hours, and her fingers were cut.


    She filled a bowl of porridge and carried it upstairs. She was very light footed and worried that Gu Ze would wake him up when he was sleeping.


    When she came up, the door didn''t close, so she came straight in. There was no gu Shui in the room. Gu Ze was the only one watching TV in bed. In the variety show, he''s very focused.


    "Gu Ze..." Mirasu whispered to him, don''t scare him.

 Chapter 1364

    Gu Ze is watching TV. He doesn''t hear me.


    "Guze?" Mirasu turned up the volume again.


    Gu Ze heard the voice, and in a twinkling of an eye, he saw her standing at the door. To tell you the truth, seeing her, he was a little bit scared.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked.


    "I made you a bowl of porridge. You can try it." Mirasu happily brought in the porridge.


    "Come on, I can''t eat anything now. Go out." Gu Ze is now sensitive to her, not to mention eating.


    "You haven''t eaten anything since last night. How can you not be hungry? This is what I learned from the Internet. It must taste good. Try it... "


    "I said," Why are you so upset? Don''t eat, don''t you understand? " Gu Ze interrupts her and impatiently pushes away the porridge she handed over. Unexpectedly, she has too much strength. The porridge in the bowl turns over in milasu''s hand. Hot she hissed, almost lost the bowl.


    Gu Shui came in from the outside and saw this scene. Mirasu said, "how do you feel when you see her hot hands?"


    Gu Shui took the bowl from her hand and put it on the bedside table. He took out a paper towel and wiped her hands. Mirasu was disappointed and angry.


    "This is my first time cooking. You''ve gone too far!" Mirasu stormed out of the room.


    Gu Shui wanted to say something, but he only heard a "bang" of the door closing.


    Gu Ze frowned irritably. Knowing that Gu Shui must have something to say, he opened his mouth first, "don''t talk about me now, I''m very upset."


    Gu Shui looked at the bowl of porridge and then at him. He didn''t say anything. He just sat down beside him and said in a soft voice: "people are kind-hearted. For this bowl of porridge, they almost cut off their fingers. How to say, they have to give face to eat two mouthfuls?"


    Gu Ze took her is also helpless, fixed her to see for a moment, "the history of the most generous girlfriend."


    In other words, when someone else encounters this kind of thing, she will cry, make trouble and hang herself for a long time, or break up and leave directly; she is good, but she also speaks well for her rival.


    Gu Shui laughs, "I''m not magnanimous. I''m dealing with people and things."


    "Do you mean to say I''m unreasonable?"


    "I didn''t say. But there''s no denying that you''ve done something wrong. "


    "I didn''t mean to scald her." He just did it unintentionally.


    "Of course I know. So, should you eat this bowl of porridge to make up for your mistake? " Gu Shui brought the bowl of porridge.


    "No appetite."


    "It''s a woman''s work." At least have a taste.


    Gu Ze still doesn''t want to eat.


    "Give me face." Gu Shui has already given him a spoonful.


    Gu ZEMO couldn''t help but eat her.


    As a result


    As soon as I tasted it, I immediately looked for the garbage can.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Gu Shui looks confused.


    "Water." Gu Ze asked for water.


    Gu Shui quickly put down the bowl and gave him the cup. Gu Ze took it and took a mouthwash.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Shui asked again.


    Gu Ze handed her the water cup and lay on the bed. "She''s going to pickle me into dried meat."


    Salty enough to make him doubt life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really that salty? Gu Shui decided to taste it himself. She brought the porridge back and tasted it.


    Frowning, complicated expression. It''s hard to swallow.


    "Throw up, I don''t laugh at you." Gu Ze couldn''t help laughing at the funny expression on her face.


    Gu shuinu''s mouth, it''s better to vomit.


    Mom, it''s too salty.


    She just wanted to know how much salt milasu put and why it was so salty? What prompted her to put so much salt?


    "Do you think she meant to hurt me?" Gu Ze asked her, "the practice of learning online can actually be done like this. Is she brain disabled?"


    Gu zening can believe that milasu is running for his life, and brain damage is next.


    "They said it was the first time. Maybe I used salt before, and then I forgot. " Gu Shui reluctantly explained to milasu.


    "How many times does she have to forget that this porridge is so salty?" It''s as salty as salt. Even if you put two spoonfuls of salt at a time, you have to forget at least 100 times to reach such a salty state.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    After lying at home for three days, Gu Ze felt normal again. Gu Shui has been taking care of him these days because he doesn''t trust him.


    However, seeing that he was ready, she planned to go back. After all, people are still in love.


    I don''t know what she thought at the beginning. How could she agree to such absurd conditions?!


    When Gu Ze heard that she was going to leave, his mood immediately fell to the bottom.


    "Really going?" Gu Ze hugged her and didn''t want to let her go.


    "I''ve been a light bulb here for a few days. If I stay, the one downstairs should be furious." Gu Shui has been seriously aware that the one downstairs has an opinion on himself. Before others say it clearly, he''d better withdraw."If she''s mad at you, I''ll pack her up and send her back." No kidding at all.


    Gu Shui laughs, "I believe it. But my mother has something to do with me. I have to go back today. "


    Gu Ze sat down on the sofa, pulled her over and sat on her lap, "your mother has been doing a lot of things recently. What''s the matter? "


    "Well It''s none of your business In fact, it''s about him. But at this time, he is still in love with mirasu. She can''t ask him to get his license at this time?! This has no respect for mirasudo.


    "Really?" Gu Ze picks eyebrows and seems to believe her words or not.


    "Really." Gu Shui nodded seriously. Anyway, it''s only a month. After this month, you can naturally mention it to him.


    "Our wedding trip was canceled, and your mother didn''t say anything?" Gu Ze''s understanding of her mother should not be so simple as not to mention a word, unless she hides it from him.


    "Yes. Just ask me why I canceled it. " Gu Shui also knows him. If his mother didn''t say anything, he would not believe it.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I didn''t want to go out, so I canceled."


    This reply is very perfunctory, Gu Ze naturally does not believe. The future mother-in-law''s character must be to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "And then?" He asked.


    "No, then."


    "Your mother must think I cheated you, and now she doesn''t want to be responsible, does she?" Gu Ze guessed for himself.


    Gu Shui thought for a while, nodded and said half jokingly: "it seems that there is something like this."


    It was originally said that they would go to travel to get married, but later they got together as a matter of course. After a while, they said that they would not go to travel to get married. In this case, about seven adults would think that he was in the guise of traveling to get married. In fact, they just wanted to sleep.


    Of course, Gu Shui himself is an exception.

 Chapter 1365

    "Don''t pretend. Your mother must think so." Gu Ze knew that his guess was accurate.


    "When did you become a roundworm in my mother''s stomach?" Of course, Gu Shui doesn''t hide too much, and that''s the truth. Not only does mother need an answer from him, but she also needs it.


    "This is not always the case with mother-in-law now; one worries about this and another worries about that. I understand


    Since he knew all about it, he still didn''t give her a definite promise or answer. Gu Shui was a little disappointed. "I really didn''t want to go," she said. Do you want to go out with mirasu? They''ve been at home for a few days


    "She doesn''t have feet, so she can''t go out to play by herself?"


    "I''m not familiar with the land. Where can I play? Besides, a girl, what if something happens? "


    Gu Ze snorted coldly, "just like her, it''s only someone else''s fault." Ghosts are not afraid. Roller coasters can ride like trains. What can happen to such a woman?


    "Do it yourself. I''ll go." Gu Shui didn''t say much. It seems like a white lotus. She stood up to go.


    But the next moment, he was caught by Gu Ze, "kiss me, I''m going."


    Gu Shui blushed and went over to kiss him on the lips. When he wanted to retreat, the back of his head was suddenly pressed by him. He held her lip and sucked it. As if not, pry open her teeth, skillfully find her tongue, entangle.


    Gu Shui could not resist his kisses in any way, and could not resist his enthusiasm. After a while, he kisses her. And someone has been forbidden for a few days, kissing and starting to move.


    The clothes in summer are very few and easy to get. The skirt was pushed up by him, and the hot palms were burned on the inside of her legs. With a little strength, she rubbed her smooth skin.


    Gu Shui is a little pure. All the ambiguities come from the interaction with him. How can he resist such provocation? She was half in his arms, resting on his shoulders, and completely immersed in his kisses.


    The breath is more and more disordered, murmuring in the ambiguity.


    Until


    The man''s big palm drives the key directly, her suddenly returns to the spirit. Hold his hands, "Gu Ze, don''t..."


    It''s clear that if you resist, you can open your mouth, but your voice is soft like hook and lead. Damn, she couldn''t believe it was her own voice. It''s a shame.


    "Baby, there''s a place where I want to be." Gu Ze bit her in the ear. Sexy and charming voice, let her sensitive body uncontrollable light tremble, breath more confused.


    "Don''t mess about..." Gu Shui seized a trace of reason, pressed his hand, did not let him make mistakes, and said, "in broad daylight, what are you like?"


    Gu Ze looks at her blushing like a peach, and can imagine how attractive the dividend on her chest is. It''s a pity that it''s not the best time, otherwise he has to chew her inside and outside.


    Although he couldn''t have a good time, he didn''t let her go easily. Finally, let her bow to him.


    Finally, Gu Shui didn''t know how he left, but he couldn''t hold up his legs several times. And some culprit is sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, watching her run away with pride.


    I''m in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Before lunch, Gu Ze went downstairs to take mirasu out for dinner.


    He came to the door of her room and knocked.


    "Who is it?" Asked mirasou.


    "I don''t know."


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze had an impulse to turn around and leave. However, he still convinced himself to be calm and not to be angry with a woman, or he would be beaten.


    "One more chance." He said calmly. If she still doesn''t give face, it''s no wonder


    The idea goes on, the door has been pulled from inside. Because it was so sudden, it surprised him.


    However, I don''t need to think about what I said just now.


    "What for?" Mirasu was as angry as if she had taken gunpowder.


    "Eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I a fan? "


    "No Are you a human on earth? Why is it so hard to communicate with you? " I don''t know how to tell her to eat. It''s silly.


    "Who is to blame for your stupidity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good men do not fight with women, "OK, clean up, go out to eat."


    It''s simple and clear. Do you understand now?!


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, it happened to be cloudy. Gu Ze fulfilled her promise to visit the lake. Don''t look back and get caught in her pigtail again.


    "Why don''t you hold on to my hand all the time?" At the destination, after getting off the bus, mirasu held his hand all the time. Gu Ze didn''t like such a move and wanted to take her hand out of her hand, but she was stunned and refused to let go.


    "Isn''t it the most basic move for lovers to hold hands? Do you want me to hold your arm? " If he''s not afraid of the heat, she doesn''t care.¡°¡­¡­¡± forget it. Holding hands with him is very awkward. If you suck him like a magnet, don''t live.


    And mirasu enjoyed holding his hand.


    After finding the ticket office, Gu Ze plans to buy tickets for the cruise, but mirasufi wants to row on her own, so Gu Ze can only buy a double row ticket.


    The boat is not big. There is a sunshade hanging from the top. There are two wooden chairs sitting opposite each other in the cabin.


    Two people on the boat, mirasu happy row up the boat. However, within five meters, she felt that her arm was too sore to eat.


    Gu Ze thought he could enjoy the boat ride today. As a result, when he saw her leaving her oar, he knew he was thinking too much.


    The boat floated on the water and stopped.


    "Here, you row." Mirasu called him.


    "Why should I row if you want to take this boat?" Gu Ze also wants to say that he has never rowed at all, OK?!


    "Then you go down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze looked at the water around him and rowed honestly. He doesn''t want to swim back.


    Gu Ze rowed for a while, feeling almost done, he stopped, "OK, just swim here."


    "What are you swimming for?"


    "Aren''t you going to visit the lake? Swim. "


    "You go that way. I think there are a lot of people over there. " Mirasu pointed to the crowded area in the south.


    Gu Ze took a look in the direction she pointed out. He was thousands of miles away. If he rowed, his arms would be useless. "I don''t like to join in the fun."


    "There are many people there, and everyone goes there to prove that the scenery there is good. Do you have any common sense of tourism?"


    "You have, you row." Just in time, he''s tired.


    "Look at you, you never go out to play." Mirasu changed to the rowing position and did not forget to hurt him.

 Chapter 1366

    Gu Ze gritted his teeth, "when I was running north and south, you were still wearing open crotch pants."


    "You see that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze choked. The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, Leng is didn''t refute words.


    I''ve seen her in crotch pants


    This kind of thing, he feels embarrassed, this woman has no sense of shame.


    She''s good!


    ¡­¡­


    Mirasu rowed hard, Gu Ze cocked his legs and sat idly in the cabin. The game was very hot. Although it''s a little sultry, it''s pleasant with the breeze.


    Mirasu was not so comfortable. Her two arms were sore and sore, just like her own. Look up and look at the men in the cabin. They are very angry.


    She lost her paddle and was ready to teach him a lesson, but with a rolling eye, she thought of a better way.


    She stood up, her legs apart, and then she shook the boat with her feet as hard as she could.


    The boat suddenly shakes. Gu Ze is not stable. He leans to one side and grabs the handrail in panic. Then he is stable.


    Mirasu saw that he was so scared that he laughed happily. For a moment, she shook the boat hard.


    "Well Mickey Mouse... " Gu Ze could not sit or stand steadily, holding the handrail tightly in both hands, "I tell you, if you dare to shake again, I will throw you into the lake."


    "Come on, come on, throw me into the lake." Mirasu is more energetic. She knows that the boat is shaking so much that he can''t come with Ben.


    Gu Ze gritted his teeth with anger. He took this boat for the first time, shaking up, shaking him hard, "Mickey Mouse, I''ll give you another chance, stop right away."


    "No, No." Mirasu finally caught a good opportunity to play a trick on him, of course, he won''t miss it.


    Guze has no choice.


    If he could walk over, he would throw her into the water without hesitation.


    Mirasu was so happy that she almost fell into the lake twice because she didn''t stand firmly. Gu Ze seized the opportunity and began to shake the boat.


    After all, he is a man, and his strength is much stronger than that of a woman. Moreover, mirasu has been shaking for so long, and his physical strength is overdrawn. He is not Gu Ze''s opponent at all.


    When the boat swung, mirasu lost her balance. Two hands in the air want to catch something, but her side is not like Gu Ze''s side, there is something to catch.


    "Gu smelly mouth, don''t take you to bully people like this." Mirasu''s body is wobbly, and she may fall in the next second.


    "I don''t want you to see the power of my son. You really think I''m a counsellor." Gu Ze did not mean to stop, but also accelerated the speed.


    "Gu smelly mouth, you Ah Plop


    What else did mirasu want to say? One of them failed and fell into the water. There was a huge splash on the lake.


    This time it''s Gu Ze''s turn to laugh.


    How dare you fight with me!


    "Help Help me I can''t swim... "


    In the water, mirasu was like a chicken falling into the water, clapping her hands and shouting for help.


    Gu Zezheng laughs and is stunned at her words.


    Shit, can''t swim?


    Seeing the woman in the water sink and the bubbling on the surface of the lake, he didn''t dare to neglect and plunge into the water. Soon the stupid woman was fished out of the water.


    After mirasu came to the surface of the water, a spit of "poof" sprayed directly on his face. This is definitely revenge.


    Gu Ze was so disgusted that he went crazy. I washed my face with water and rubbed it hard. When she came back, she found that she had already swam to the side of the boat.


    Can''t swim? Was he fooled?


    Gu Zebei''s teeth are creaking. She swims in without mercy.


    "Well..."


    Mirasu struggled, pushing him, kicking him, scratching him.


    The water bubbled again.


    After a while, Gu Ze released her. There''s a real urge to smother her.


    Before mirasu floated up, she breathed smoothly and gasped. The little face is red.


    She thought she was going to die.


    "Gu smelly mouth, I''ll fight with you!" Calm down. Mirasu is so angry that she wants to kill.


    However Gu Ze had already got on the boat, rowed the oars, and said slowly, "I''ll go first, and you''ll enjoy the time of swimming in the lake."


    "Hello You can''t go... " Mirasu quickly swam to chase him, "Gu smelly mouth, you stop for me."


    Her position is now in the middle of the lake, and she can''t swim back to death. If no one found her, she would be dead.


    Gu Ze didn''t hear it. He was faster.


    "Gu Ze, you bastard..."


    Mirasou saved all her strength, hoping everyone would hear her.


    Asshole!I really left her here alone. Fortunately, it''s summer. If it''s winter, it''s freezing to death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, mirasu didn''t swim back by himself, and couldn''t swim back at all. It was someone who found her. She asked for help and called the people in the scenic area to pick her up.


    After landing, she explained the situation to others. She only said that she had a quarrel with her boyfriend. Then she gave thanks to humanity and went to Gu Ze.


    She can still remember where his car was parked. Sure enough, he was lying on the lawn next to the car, which would not be afraid of the sun, lying straight there.


    Mirasu was so angry that she wanted to bite him. Angrily, he walked over and gave him a kick.


    Gu Ze was kicked and snorted. Seeing her, he was not afraid of death and said with a smile: "Yo, the speed is very fast. You can go to the Guinness Book of records


    "Gu smelly mouth, you want to die!" Mirasu crossed his legs and rode directly on him, pinching his neck.


    "Hello, this is a public place. Pay attention to your behavior and be careful that others report you." Gu Ze clasped her hand and talked to her.


    Mirasu looked at the people coming and going, their position is not hidden, she can only give up, "you wait for me, go back to deal with you."


    This is absolutely a cruel remark.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at home, without saying a word, mirasu took a bath in her room again.


    The lake is not clean. It is necessary to take a bath. Gu Ze found himself a little uncomfortable, he went up to take a shower, waiting to be cleaned up.


    After Gu Ze finished washing, there was still no movement downstairs.


    It''s better that there''s no movement. He can go up and take a nap. Pour a glass of water, is ready to go upstairs, a ghost call came, shock his eardrum pain.


    "Gu Ze, come quickly..."


    You''re not going to fall again, are you?


    If he falls down in the shower, it''s not convenient for him to rescue.


    "Gu smelly mouth Come down quickly, hurry up


    In the room, the sound of mirasu''s fire came again.


    Gu Ze put down his glass and went to have a look first. He knocked on the door first, "Hey, you''re killing pigs?"


    "Come in, come on." Milasu said anxiously.


    "Are you dressed?" Ask first, or you''ll have to consider wearing an eye mask.


    "Nonsense!" Milasu lost two words in anger.

 Chapter 1367

    Gu Ze was relieved. He pushed open the door and went in. "Isn''t it good living? What''s the ghost''s name?"


    "Come and help me. I have a lot of red spots on me." Mirasu is not in the mood to quarrel with him now. He is all about himself.


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    Eyes were on her legs. After taking a bath, she only wore a T-shirt and hot pants. At a glance, she could see red patches on her legs.


    He came near and looked at it carefully. It was a rash.


    No!


    I must be allergic to lake water. I have a rash.


    "What is it? It''s itchy Mirasu asked him, scratching.


    "Don''t scratch." Gu Ze clasped her hand, "this is a red rash. It will itch more and more after scratching."


    "Red Rash So, am I going to die? " Mirasu had never heard of this kind of thing and was a little scared.


    "You won''t die if you listen to me. It''s hard to say if you don''t listen to me."


    "Don''t be proud here. I tell you, I''ll call my godmother later and tell her that you bullied me and made me covered with rashes. "


    "Well, this is not the time for bickering. I''ll go out and buy you ointment. You can bear it. Don''t scratch it Gu Ze is very familiar with this kind of thing. We should deal with it as soon as possible.


    "How long are you going to be there?"


    "Twenty minutes."


    "So long?" Mirasu had no idea, "well Then... "


    "You are not afraid of ghost movies. Rash is not a fart."


    Gu Ze didn''t waste any time. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he took the car key and went out in a hurry.


    Mirasu endured it for a few minutes. She couldn''t bear the itching. And she found a large area of rash on her body, and she did not dare to look at herself.


    Wrap yourself in the quilt, want to grasp, but dare not grasp. Itching is in suffering, across the quilt to scratch a scratch.


    However, it can''t solve that problem at all.


    As Gu Ze said, the more you scratch, the more itchy you are.


    She rolled on the bed wrapped in the quilt, suffering with patience.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear something outside. She groaned feebly, "help..."


    Gu Ze hurriedly pushed the door in and saw that she wrapped herself up like a silkworm chrysalis, lying on the bed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t do it. It''s hard." Mirasu''s face was full of pain.


    "I bought all the medicine. The lotion is used for bathing, 15 minutes at a time. It doesn''t need to be rinsed with clean water, and then it is directly applied with ointment. " Gu Ze handed her the medicine.


    "Will you help me to drain the water?" Mirasu couldn''t imagine what she was like now, and she was afraid to see it.


    Gu Ze didn''t say anything. He took a bottle of lotion from the bag and went into the bathroom.


    Soon, the water was ready.


    Gu Ze came out and called to her, "you can wash it."


    "Give me the towel for me."


    "What do you want a bath towel for now?"


    "Just bring it for me." Mirasu didn''t want to mention that she had a phobia.


    Gu Ze can only turn back to the bathroom and bring her the bath towel.


    Mirasu closed her eyes, lifted the quilt, wrapped herself in a bath towel, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Gu Ze saw her strange behavior and shook his head speechless. He left the room, but did not go upstairs, just in the living room, so that she would not understand anything later.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, mirasu came out of the bathroom. She still didn''t dare to look at herself, but when she touched her skin, she could feel the unsmooth skin.


    Just imagine a rash on her skin, and she has goose bumps all over her body. Fear of concentration is really too serious.


    "Guze, I''ve done it." Mirasu took the medicine and didn''t know how to use it, so she came out of the room.


    "It''s washed and rubbed." Gu Ze replied.


    "How do you wipe this?" Mirasu has come.


    Gu Ze glanced at her and saw that she was wrapped in a bath towel. Her eyes immediately moved away. "You can wipe your face as you usually do."


    "I take pictures when I wipe my face."


    "No wonder I have such a big face. Are they all swollen? "


    "I''m a patient now. Don''t stink your mouth, OK?"


    "It''s a big deal. It''s a patient." Gu Ze muttered. Get up, walk up to her and pull her arm over to have a look.


    "Take it easy. You''ve pulled off my bath towel. I''ll turn against you." Now she''s wrapped in a bath towel. If it falls off, it will be exposed.


    "Don''t worry, there is only one woman in my eyes." After checking, Gu Ze said, "don''t go to bed for the time being. I''ll call someone to change your bedding. Don''t wear the clothes you just wore. Now go to wipe the medicine."


    "But it''s still itchy."


    "It''s not that quick.""Can you wipe it for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way


    "Why not? Don''t you mean you only have one woman in your eyes? You just treat me like your aunt. " Mirasu thought he was concerned about giving and receiving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze said, "am I your servant? I''ll buy you medicine, and I''ll be responsible for wiping it. What''s the use of keeping it by yourself? "


    Gu Ze snorted coldly and went upstairs to ignore her. He doesn''t care whether she wipes or not.


    "I have a phobia." When mirasu saw that he was firm, he could only tell the truth.


    Gu Ze''s steps stopped and he looked back, "what did you say?"


    "Fear of concentration, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Gu Ze must have heard of it and treated it, but it''s a kind of psychological disease, so it''s hard to have a good treatment plan. I didn''t expect that I was not afraid of her, and I still had phobia.


    "Go and change." Gu Ze has to compromise.


    Facing a person with mental illness, he has no choice. Who let him be a doctor and understand the sufferings and helplessness of patients.


    Mirasu changed a loose pajamas out, obediently sat on the sofa, "arm, I close my eyes."


    She took a piece of ointment and applied it on her own, all by feeling. Gu Ze also took a ointment and put on disposable gloves to help her wipe her legs.


    However


    Outside, in the yard, a man was hiding in the dark, and could see them clearly inside.


    This person is Gu Mu.


    Because he hasn''t seen his daughter''s marriage certificate with Gu Ze, Gu Shui goes home to tell Gu Ze''s mother that Gu Ze is not feeling well these days, so he doesn''t go to get the certificate.


    Gu''s mother is dubious about her daughter, and pretends to bring food to Gu Ze when her daughter is not at home. Want to give Gu Ze a surprise attack, see if you can find something wrong.


    If not, she plans to ask Gu Ze what it means. What do you think of wasting her daughter here.


    I didn''t expect that God would help her. When she got here, she found that the door outside was not locked, so she came in directly. I''m smart enough to observe the situation in the room from the balcony.

 Chapter 1368

    This observation is amazing


    Just saw the scene of Gu Ze wiping medicine for Gu Shui. In addition, there are few clothes in summer. In order to make it convenient for Gu Ze to wipe medicine, mirasu wears a pair of pajamas that are not over the knee, which will be lying on the sofa, revealing a pair of long legs.


    Gu Ze''s movements are even worse in Gu''s mother''s eyes, and her big hands are touching her legs. It is not normal for anyone to see this situation.


    Gu''s mother was so angry that she wanted to kick the French windows and beat them up. But think about it, no! She is a decades old woman, where is their opponent?


    It''s better to observe first and tell your daughter later. So that her daughter can see Gu Ze as a hypocrite.


    How hateful!


    Indoor.


    Two people are back to the balcony there, of course, did not notice someone peeking.


    "Well, wipe the rest of the place yourself." Gu Ze wiped her legs, leaving only her upper body.


    It''s inconvenient for him to talk about his upper body. It''s not as serious as his legs.


    "I can''t reach it on my back." Mirasu sat up from the sofa.


    "Don''t wipe it if you can''t reach it." Guze took the gloves off his hands. To help her wipe her legs is because of her phobia, and she can''t see it on her back.


    "Comrade Gu smelly mouth, just remember that there is only one woman in your eyes."


    "You dare to call me Gu smelly mouth again, believe it or not, I kiss you..."


    Gu Ze''s voice just fell, and his lips suddenly became heavy. He was shocked and shocked.


    Before he could recover, mirasu had retreated from his lips. An understatement of the kiss, for her, is pure provocation.


    Gu Ze came back to his senses and drew straight from the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang. Two people are scared, follow sound to see, the French window of the balcony was smashed a hole.


    Gu''s mother stood outside angrily. I wanted to bear it, but I couldn''t bear to see them kissing. I found a stone in the yard and smashed it on the window.


    It''s bullying. While entangled with her daughter, he took other women home to love each other; I think this woman must have been cheated by him. Today I have to expose the true face of this hypocrite.


    When Gu Ze saw that it was Gu''s mother, he saw a little bit of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    "Aunt Gu, you What are you doing here? " Gu Ze looks a little ugly. Taking care of my mother, I must have seen something, so I was furious.


    "What am I doing here?" Gu''s mother said coldly, "if I''m not here today, can I catch the true face of your hypocrite? As for me, I vowed to take my little water to travel and get married. It''s only a few days now, and I suddenly changed my mind. It turns out that I have another new love. No wonder I''m not willing to give my little water an explanation. I''m sorry that my little water is stupid enough to believe you. I''m blind! "


    Gu''s mother said more and more angrily. She was full of anger. She didn''t know how to vent it. Only when you scold like this can you relieve your anger.


    Gu Ze hastily explained: "aunt Gu, it''s not what you think, i..."


    "You don''t talk so much here. My little water is only cheated by you. I''m not a good mother to cheat." Gu''s mother interrupted him directly, "I''ve photographed the way you were just in the room. I''ll send it to you on the Internet later. Let''s all know you''re a hypocrite and a liar!"


    Gu Ze is really jumping into the Yellow River, but he has to explain, "aunt Gu, listen to me, things are really not like what you see. She and I just... "


    "Just what?" Gu''s mother didn''t give him a chance to explain, "touch your thighs, kiss your mouth, take a woman home for a date, what else can you explain? I tell you, from now on, you are not allowed to disturb my little water again, otherwise I will see you fight again and again. "


    Gu''s mother put down her cruel words and turned around angrily.


    "Aunt Gu, aunt Gu..." Gu Ze catches up.


    "Don''t call me aunt Gu. I don''t know a heartless man like you, scum man." Gu''s mother yelled at him and left quickly.


    Gu Ze ran to the door and watched Gu''s mother walk away quickly without looking back. He was angry again and didn''t catch up with her. If you know how to explain, Gu''s mother won''t believe it.


    Just now they were in the house that kind of behavior, to tell you the truth, not to mention Gu''s mother, even if others saw it, I''m afraid it would be misunderstood.


    Damn it, how could it be so coincidental!


    Gu Ze turns back dejectedly. Mirasu had been standing at the door, looking at the scene and hearing it. She was very sorry to see that he was misunderstood by the innocent.


    "Are you all right?" She asked kindly.


    Gu Ze said nothing. It can be seen that he is depressed.


    "Or Why don''t you call Gu Shui and explain first? " Mirasu gave him advice.


    It was a misunderstanding. Gu Shui''s mother is angry and can''t listen to the explanation, but Gu Shui doesn''t know the situation. It''s necessary to explain the matter to her, so as not to go back and listen to her mother''s one-sided words and make the misunderstanding deeper.Gu Ze is in a very bad mood now, and his ears are circulating the last two words of Gu''s mother.


    When Gu Shui and Kang Ning didn''t divorce, he thought that Kang Ning was a real scum man, and he vowed that he would never be a scum man in his life. But unexpectedly, just a few months later, I was scolded as a scum man by my future mother-in-law.


    It seems to be a bit of scum. If a good girlfriend doesn''t cherish it, he has to fall in love with a fake one. He only agrees to such a boring thing when his brain is kicked by a donkey.


    I also made such a misunderstanding that I couldn''t wash it when I jumped into the Yellow River. I really want to beat myself up.


    "If not Shall I explain to them? " Mirasu can do what she can, after all, she didn''t mean it. However, this kind of misunderstanding can not be explained clearly.


    Gu Ze was very upset and didn''t want to hear any sound at all.


    However, mirasu saw that he didn''t say a word and pulled his sleeve. "You''re talking."


    "Go away!" Gu Ze roared.


    He shook his hand angrily and pushed her. Mirasu did not expect that he would suddenly get angry, but also started, unable to prevent, was staggered to push out several steps, head knock on the cupboard.


    After a moment of dizziness, I saw an angry face approaching, and then my wrist was caught. He had great strength, as if to crush her bones.


    Gu Ze had a fuse in his heart. When milasu provoked him when he was upset, it was undoubtedly equivalent to detonating the fuse, so that his anger was out of control.

 Chapter 1369

    "If I had known today, why did I have to step in at the beginning? You know what you''re like? " Gu Ze cold eyes lost to all sense of shame, and she was so fierce and harsh. "You are like an unwelcome woodlouse bug. You know you are not happy, but you are still squeezing in. But I tell you, even if it''s a bachelor, even if it''s a loner, I won''t like a woman like you. Go back and tell my mother to find another home for you. But remember, even if no one wants it, at least you should leave some dignity for yourself. You can''t get your heart by clinging to it. "


    Mirasu''s eyes were injured. She didn''t know whether it was because she was sad or frightened by his terrible appearance. Her eyes were red.


    The lip flap moves several times, has not been able to find belongs to own sound. Chest, heavy, some dull pain.


    "In fact, you are not ugly. But have you ever wondered why you are not loved? " Gu Ze didn''t seem to be relieved. He continued to ask himself, "you shouldn''t come all the way to ask someone to fall in love with you. But since you choose to do so, choose to lower yourself, then you are doomed not to be accepted, not to be loved. So, it''s doomed to be the saddest. "


    "No No... " The tears in mirasu''s eyes suddenly fell out of control. She shook her head, desperately shaking her head, and her mood was out of control. "It''s not like you said, I''m loved I am loved... "


    At this point, she was in tears.


    At the moment, she is no longer that strong, hard mouthed girl, just a vulnerable little girl.


    Unfortunately, in front of her are the angry elements who are dazzled by anger; naturally, they will not see her vulnerable side.


    Gu Ze sneered and released her hand. "What if someone loves you? The point is, what about the people who love you? Did he hold on to the end? No, So, it''s not love, it''s just that you can''t extricate yourself. "


    Mirasu covered her ears and shook her head desperately, choking, "no It''s not No It''s not like this I have someone who loves I have someone to love... "


    She desperately repeated the sentence "she is loved.". Cry sad and sad.


    Such a woman, sober people may be able to see at a glance, she is a person with a story.


    But Gu Ze won''t. He''s only angry now, he''s only venting. These days will be depressed in the heart of the gas, coupled with the misunderstanding of manic depression are all to vent out.


    After venting, throw the door and leave.


    Mirasu squatted on the ground, buried her face in her knees, not letting herself cry. Only her trembling shoulders revealed her painful emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze drove away, passed the cars and was submerged in the traffic.


    It took him a long time to get his emotions down. Pick up the phone and call Gu Shui.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    He called again, still not connected.


    You already know what happened? So you don''t even need his explanation?


    Oh!


    Gu Ze laughed at himself from the bottom of his heart. It seems that the relationship between them is not as valuable as a misunderstanding.


    He left the phone in the co driver''s seat and stepped on the gas pedal harder.


    There is no destination, no thought, a blank brain, just go straight ahead.


    I don''t know how far I''ve been driving, but my cell phone rings. He didn''t hear it until he thought of the fourth.


    Slow down and reach for the phone. Because the mobile phone is still in the co driver''s seat, it''s hard for him to pick it up. All of a sudden, the steering wheel skidded and the car turned to one side, slamming into a roadside sign. He went back to the steering wheel and slammed on the brakes.


    When the car stopped at the side of the road, he was rushed out and hit his head on the steering wheel. This was not light.


    He leaned back in his chair and relaxed for a while, but his head was still dazed. The phone was still ringing. He thought it would be Gu Shui, so he shook his head to wake up and reached for the phone.


    However, it was not Gu Shui''s call, but his mother.


    Guze didn''t want to take the call. Because I can imagine why my mother came. But if you don''t answer, your mother''s phone will keep calling in, unless he turns off the phone.


    However, it is impossible to shut down at this time. So he had to pick up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" He picked up the phone in a bad tone.


    "What''s your attitude? Do I owe you money? " Gu''s mother''s tone was not good, and her tone of speaking was poor.


    "Say anything." Gu Ze is very angry.


    "And mirasu? Is she with you? Why is her phone off? "


    "Don''t ask me about her." Just down the fire, and was lit.


    "What''s the matter? Have you upset her? "


    "Yes, I got rid of her and was scolded by me, that''s all."


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve gone too far!" Gu''s mother was angry.


    "Am I going too far or are you going too far? Inexplicably, get me a woman to add to the traffic. Is this what a mother should do? Besides, if you are in love with her, you can recognize another dry son and let them pair up. "Sometimes he had to wonder whether he was born or not? From childhood to adulthood, it is even more important to ignore him and recognize a dry daughter than his own son.


    Just listen to Gu''s mother''s heavy voice, "Gu Ze, my mother has always thought that you are a sensible and delicate boy. Mirasu is in a special period. Can''t you give in more? Even if you can''t be a lover, at least you should have compassion, right? Why are you so cold-blooded now? "


    "How can I be cold-blooded?" Gu Ze sneered, "and why does she need sympathy? A woman tortured me half dead and half alive. Who needs sympathy


    At that end, Gu Mu was stunned for a moment, "no Have you read the email I sent you? "


    "What mail? I didn''t get any mail at all. "


    "About ten days ago, didn''t you get it?"


    "No, No." Gu Ze is very impatient.


    "You wait. Mom will send you another one."


    "What on earth?"


    "I tell you, if there''s anything wrong with mirasu, I''ll be the first to let you go."


    After that, Gu''s mother hung up. Gu Ze grits his teeth and raises the phone to smash it out. But just then, there was a tone.


    I did get an email.


    He was really not interested, but he ordered it. It was a news report in English. He was shocked when he looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, ten days ago, his computer broke down and took it to repair, so he closed his mailbox. I didn''t expect to miss such an important thing.

 Chapter 1370

    Before I think about what I said, I''m a jerk!


    He dropped his cell phone, restarted the car, hit the steering wheel hard to the end, and the car fell off and ran out like a rocket.


    On the way, he suddenly remembered that his mother said that mirasu''s phone had been turned off. He picked up the phone again and called mirasu.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    It''s really turned off.


    He drove faster and faster, almost shuttling around in the traffic.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour, back home.


    Gu Ze pushed open the car door and got out of the car.


    "Mirasu Mirasu He called when he came in. Push mirasu''s room, her things are gone.


    Damn it!


    He kicked the cupboard. He left without stopping and got on the bus again.


    Just, after getting on the bus again, his direction is confused.


    He has been away for almost three hours. After three hours, if she wanted to leave, she couldn''t stop her.


    I don''t care. I''ll find it.


    Gu Ze drove to the EMU station and searched all over the station. The station broadcasting station should explain the situation and request the platform to give voice broadcast. Then find the service desk and ask the staff to help check mirasu''s identity information.


    But the information of passengers is not easily disclosed by the service desk. Gu Ze greets Lu Youlin again, and then he checks.


    However, no information about mirasu was found. In other words, at least she didn''t leave by train.


    He couldn''t find it one station at a time, so he went directly to Lu Youlin for help. Finally, he went to the airport.


    This is the most likely travel tool for her.


    Three airports run down, no harvest.


    Gu Ze even inquired about mirasu''s photos in the hotels near the airport.


    This search, unknowingly to the early morning. The car was found out of gas and stopped on the road. He sat in the car, lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Summer, it seems that no matter what time. Even though it''s two o''clock, there are still men and women sitting in front of a row of small restaurants on the side of the road.


    The sound of cooking, the collision of wine bottles, the noise of excitement, and the smell of barbecue All of them no longer show the liveliness of the city.


    Tonight, only he a person''s world so quiet, quiet some upset.


    Waiting for rescue time, he smoked a dozen cigarettes. I''ve never smoked so much. I have a bad throat.


    When I got home, it was already light.


    Took a shower, charged the mobile phone, looked at the time, waiting for the news from Lu Youlin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After leaving Guze yesterday, Gu''s mother went straight home and told him exactly what she had seen. But Gu Shui didn''t believe it; she knew there must be some misunderstanding. She wanted to ask Gu Ze, but she was scolded by her mother.


    In the end, Gu Shui was shut up at home. Mother confiscated her mobile phone, cut off the telephone and Internet lines at home, and did not allow her to have any contact with the outside world.


    Gu Shui didn''t sleep all night and tried his best to escape, but he was found out by his smart mother. They live on the fourth floor. She can''t jump out of the window?!


    In order to escape, she didn''t sleep much all night. Early in the morning, I heard something outside. It should be my mother who has got up.


    "Ma Mom... " Gu Shui beats the door.


    "What for?" Gu''s mother''s voice came from outside.


    "I''m hungry. Go downstairs and buy me a fried dough stick." Gu Shui tries to prop up his mother and then runs out of the door.


    "I''ve made breakfast. I''ll bring it in later."


    "Mom, I just want to eat the fried dough sticks downstairs."


    "Save the snacks. I won''t let you escape." Gu Mu Cai didn''t believe what kind of fried dough sticks she was going to eat. What about her boyfriend?


    Gu Shui is crazy.


    It''s not the way for mother to keep away from oil, salt and gunpowder. Gu Shui added: "Mom, you can''t detain me like this. Detention is against the law. "


    "Then call the police and arrest your mother."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean you let me out for a breath. I''m suffocating."


    "Open the window, I''m not afraid of you jumping down."


    In fact, she knew that there was a burglar proof window outside. If she wanted to jump down, she had to climb out, which was very troublesome.


    Gu Shui had no choice but to say calmly: "Mom, no matter what, you always want me to ask Gu Ze clearly? I''ve known him for a long time. I know him well. He won''t do that. I believe him


    "Well, you believe him? That''s stupid of you


    Gu Shui is speechless.


    She just wanted to know what Gu Ze and mirasu were doing? How did you happen to be caught by your mother! What''s more, my mother said clearly that she saw them kissing with her own eyesMother would not say this kind of panic, and did not see the words, more would not say so firmly, and would not suddenly make such a big decision, resolutely do not allow them to come again.


    But


    She couldn''t figure it out. They were kissing


    She didn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe Gu Ze is that kind of person. She still believed that there must be some misunderstanding. So she wanted to go out and ask Gu Ze what was going on.


    It''s been a long time since yesterday. She believes Gu Ze will call her. But her phone is in her mother''s hand, so it must be turned off.


    If it''s shut down all the time, Gu Ze should find it directly. If she can''t escape all the time, she will have to wait for him to find her.


    However


    This wait is actually two days.


    Two days of waiting, Gu Shui from the beginning of the firm trust in Gu Ze, to gradually lose confidence. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. Complicated, disappointed, panicked, unwilling


    Is it really like mother said, just a few days, they have feelings?


    No!


    It''s impossible.


    She would never believe that their relationship was so fragile. She would never believe it.


    But


    Who can tell her why Gu Ze didn''t come to her? Knowing that his mother misunderstood him, he should have explained and apologized as soon as possible.


    But he didn''t. There is no news at all. Didn''t he call himself these two days? It''s impossible. He never doesn''t call her for more than five hours. Even if there is no phone, there will be information.


    So


    Why?


    Why?


    Is something wrong?


    Gu Shui suddenly became nervous. He''s a quick tempered man. Should he be in a hurry to drive over after being misunderstood by his mother. When he''s in a hurry, when the car flies, there won''t be any accident, will there?


    No, no, definitely not.

 Chapter 1371

    She comforted herself in the bottom of her heart, but her heart had been restless for a long time.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Gu Shui came down from the bed quickly. Mother brought breakfast in.


    She clenched her teeth and rushed out while her mother came in with something.


    "Save your strength. The door outside is locked, too. " Gu mother is not impatient to throw out a sentence.


    Gu Shui''s steps to the door suddenly stopped. He closed his eyes and was desperate.


    "Mom, I beg you, will you let me see him again?" Gu Shui turns back, in the tone of discussion and supplication.


    Gu''s mother put her breakfast heavily on the table and said in a poor voice: "I said, how can you be such a girl? People don''t come to you, and you have the cheek to go to him. Can''t you get married, or is he the only man left in the world? "


    The girl doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she came back that day, she told her everything clearly. She was not angry, but she had to go to other people.


    Is it poisoning or lack of heart?!


    "Ma, Gu Ze is really not that kind of person. You don''t contact him once or twice. You should know more about him. He will certainly come to me, but he hasn''t come yet. I''m worried about what''s wrong with him Gu Shui said painstakingly.


    "What happened?" Gu Mu picked up a voice and sneered coldly, "what can happen to him? I think it''s more or less that he''s addicted to beauty now. You are stupid, and you are still delusional that people will come to you. "


    If they would have come, they would have come long ago. Can they wait until now? Anyway, my mother is dead.


    Gu Shui sighed and sat down on the chair.


    Seeing that the woman was sad, Gu''s mother softened her tone and comforted her, "Xiao Shui, just listen to your mother, and don''t get entangled with that kind of fickle man any more. Let''s take it as if we were bitten by a dog. It''s a long memory. "


    Gu Shui didn''t speak. He held his knees and nodded down on his knees.


    "Come on, drink the soy milk while it''s hot. Mom''s out." Gu''s mother shook her head. In this case, she did not know how to comfort her daughter.


    "Mom, can you give me the phone?" Gu Shui spoke again.


    "No way!" Gu''s mother has a firm attitude.


    "Then go out." Gu Shui angrily went to bed and covered himself in the quilt.


    Gu''s mother knows that this girl is going to be angry with her again.


    It''s up to her. Anyway, I can''t let her go to the heartless man any more to save her more.


    Gu''s mother went out of the room and locked the door.


    Gu Shui opened the quilt and stared at the door with a disappointed sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze is still looking for the whereabouts of mirasu these two days. With the help of Lu Youlin, we have found the general route of mirasu from the monitoring of road conditions.


    For Gu Ze, as long as she knows that she does not want to open up, there is no danger, it has been relieved.


    In the evening, Lu Youlin saw that he was in a bad mood and took him to drink.


    In the bar, the band is singing classic old songs. Come in, the mood seems to precipitate all of a sudden.


    Two people find a more hidden position to sit down, Lu Youlin asked the waiter to bring a bottle of wine. Two people come up and drink.


    Lu Youlin saw that he drank fiercely, so he didn''t rush to ask him. After two drinks with him, he asked timely: "what''s the situation with you? Not with Gu Shui, why did a woman come out suddenly? "


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    Thinking of Gu Shui, he felt a little angry. Call her not to answer, and then play off, not even a minimum explanation to him. To be honest, it disappointed him.


    In his mind, although their feelings are not deep-rooted, they should not be destroyed by a misunderstanding. But now it seems that he may need to get to know them again.


    Thinking of this, he felt particularly depressed. Pour the wine on yourself, take it up, and take a sip.


    Drink too much, alcohol is very sharp throat, he choked cough twice.


    "Well, you don''t drink like that." When Lu Youlin saw that he poured the wine again, he quickly brought the bottle over.


    How long has it been? One third of a bottle of wine goes down. Drink like this and you''ll be down in an hour.


    When the wine was not allowed to drink, Gu Ze lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    When Lu Youlin saw that he would not say anything, he did not ask after him. Anyway, when the wine comes to the top, it''s natural.


    As a result, the two people were very drunk that night.


    Lu Youlin calls Lu Qing and asks her to pick him up. He opens a room next door for Gu Ze to take him to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Ze was woken up on the phone. In a muddle, he felt under his pillow, got the phone, and picked it up without looking, "who?"


    "Your goal is at the amusement park." On the other end of the line, it''s Lu Youlin."Shit! Another roller coaster Gu Ze low curse a, will telephone to tease. Lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    After washing as fast as possible, I took the car from the parking lot of the next bar and rushed to the amusement park.


    After three days of searching, the tires of his car have worn off a layer of skin. He is in a good mood to go to the amusement park for excitement. I''m afraid it''s crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze finds the amusement park in one breath. Without looking for anything else, I went straight to the project area of the roller coaster.


    "Miss, you''ve played three times in a row. You can''t play any more."


    "Let me play again, just once."


    "No. This project can only be played twice at most. You have made an exception and can''t play any more. Why don''t you go and have a rest and play again. "


    Gu Ze saw at a glance that the woman who refused to come down on the roller coaster was mirasu.


    It''s really exciting. Three times. She wants to die!


    Gu Ze strides over and pushes the two staff members away. He can''t help but break off her seat belt and carry her down from her seat.


    "Oh!"


    Mirasu has been on the roller coaster for three times, and his stomach has already reacted. Being carried by him like this makes him feel more nauseous.


    "Mickey Mouse, don''t spit on me, or I''ll talk to you..."


    Before he had finished, he heard the sound of vomiting. He gritted his teeth and found a chair to put her on.


    Mirasu grabs the garbage can next to her and vomits. But in fact, nothing came out. These days, she has hardly eaten anything and her stomach has been empty for a long time.


    If you look closely, you can see that she is thin.


    Gu Ze stood there looking at her, chagrined and distressed.


    He went to a shop and bought a bottle of water. When I came back again, I saw her squatting on the ground with her head buried; her lonely back was desolate and lonely.


    Gu Ze twisted his eyebrows, and there was a trace of pity that he had never noticed. It has nothing to do with like and love, just pure heartache.

 Chapter 1372

    He went over, passed the water in his hand, and patted her on the shoulder.


    Mirasu had a reaction and looked up. Her face is very ugly, eyes are also very heavy, no makeup of her, but more pure. He took a look for a moment, took the water, took a mouthful and gargled.


    "Come on, go home." Gu Ze saw that she had been gargling, grabbed the mineral water in her hand, threw it directly into the garbage can, bent over to pick her up, and walked to the door.


    Mirasu found a place to rely on and went into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s mother decided to take them back to their hometown for a while during the summer vacation.


    And after making a temporary decision, I went directly to the station to buy tickets. It''s no use asking Ren Gushui.


    After his mother left, Gu Shui begged his brother, who was guarding outside the door, to let him go. But her mother gave the order to die, and her brother did not dare to let her go.


    "Tao Tao, just because Gu Ze once saved you, would you let me out? I promise you, I''ll be back before mom comes back. " Gu Shui is still working hard.


    She had only one chance. If she waited for her mother to come back, it would be even more impossible for her to go out. If Mom bought the ticket, they would leave tomorrow.


    No, she can''t just go with her mother.


    "Sister, it''s not that I won''t let you go. It''s mom who took the key to your room." Outside, her brother Gu Tao also said helplessly.


    Gu Shui closed his eyes in despair.


    What to do? What to do?


    Suddenly, she thought of a way, "Taotao, there are a lot of small advertisements posted at the front door of our house. You can see if there is a phone to unlock the lock. If so, you call someone to unlock it. "


    "Elder sister, the telephone line at home has been cut. Have you forgotten?"


    Yeah, the phone line was cut.


    "Then you look for my mobile phone and see where my mother hid it."


    "Don''t look for it. Mom has taken it all."


    It seems that mother really didn''t leave her any chance.


    Gu Shui''s brain keeps working, trying to find other ways.


    "Taotao, will you go to the neighbor''s side to answer the phone? Just say our phone is out of order. "


    "Elder sister, you can save dim sum. My mother has already said hello to her neighbors and won''t let them help you."


    It seems that there is no way out.


    Standing at the window, looking downstairs, occasionally someone walked along the narrow path, but no one could help her.


    At this moment, Gu Shui''s heart of jumping off a building is all there.


    "Sister, sister?" Gu Tao didn''t hear anything for a long time and called her twice.


    Gu Shui is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk.


    "Sister Sister Gu Tao clapped on the door and called her. May not hear her response, Gu Tao a little worried, "sister, sister, are you ok? Sister... "


    Gu Shui sat on the chair dejectedly, upset, and his brain was in a mess.


    "Sister, you talk, sister, sister..." Gu Tao was frightened and worried that she would do something stupid. He kept banging on the door.


    Gu Shui didn''t want to worry him. He just wanted to reply, but he didn''t want to. Just then, he heard the door open.


    Good guy, how dare you cheat her.


    Gu Shui stood up and walked lightly, worried that Gu Tao would hear him. When she got to the door, she stood there. When the door was pushed open, she suddenly reached out and pulled it.


    "Sister, you lied to me?" Gu Tao realized that he had been cheated and grabbed the door.


    If my sister ran away, my mother would have to peel his skin when she came back.


    "Taotao, you let me out. I promise I''ll be back soon. Just trust me once. " Gu Shui desperately pulls the door handle for fear that Gu Tao will lock the door again.


    Gu Tao is also a junior high school student. He is tall, strong and has brute force. Gu Shuizhen is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Sister, it''s not that I don''t believe you. If my mother finds out, I''ll die." Gu Tao refused to let go.


    "No, as long as you don''t say it, mom won''t find out. Please, let go. " Gu Shui stepped on the door with his feet, so he could barely fight Gu Tao.


    "I''m not relaxed. What if you run away and don''t come back? Mom said that Gu Ze is a liar. I can''t let my sister be cheated by him any more. "


    "Taotao, this is a misunderstanding. You believe me."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t let you out."


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll jump out of here." Gu Shui''s strength has been exhausted, so he can only do his best. She let go, went to the window, stepped on the window chair, climbed to the windowsill.


    On hearing this, Gu Tao was relieved. Push open the door, see her sitting in the window, Gu Tao scared, "sister, sister, you don''t fool around, come down quickly."


    "Will you let me go or not?"


    Gu Tao scratched his head and fell into a dilemma, "sister, don''t embarrass me, I...""Well, I won''t embarrass you. Then we''ll be brothers and sisters in the afterlife. " Gu Shui''s tone was firm. Having said that, she stepped out of the window with one leg and rode on the windowsill. It was very dangerous.


    "Sister, no!" Gu Tao''s face turned white, and he said, "sister, you come down first, I''ll let you go, I''ll let you go."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Really, the guarantee is true." Gu Tao raised his hand to promise.


    Gu Shui looked downstairs. In fact, she was too scared. But there''s no way. You don''t have to do this. It won''t make sense.


    She held the chair and came down carefully. Long of vomit a breath, the forehead is emitting a cold sweat.


    "Taotao, I won''t let you down." Gu didn''t have so many pipes, so he left a message and rushed out.


    Outside.


    Dull thunder came from a distance, the sky was covered with a layer of dark clouds, a thunderstorm came at any time.


    Gu Shui stopped a taxi by the side of the road and went straight to Gu Ze''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze''s car just stopped at the door. On the other side, a taxi stopped at the intersection. Gu Shui paid the taxi fare and pushed the door open.


    Just then, the scene that she didn''t want to believe appeared.


    Not far away, Gu Ze takes mirasu out of the car. He seems to be in a hurry. He enters the house in a hurry without even closing the door.


    It began to rain. The raindrops fell in a hurry, and the big raindrops fell on the ground. Soon, the ground got wet.


    All the people on the way trot to find a place for the rain. Only Gu Shui stood in the rain, staring at the direction.


    "Let''s go, little girl. It''s raining." When the security uncle of the community passed by, he kindly reminded her, and then left in a hurry.


    The roaring thunder is louder than before. Rain with the thunder hit, under the more and more big.


    Gu Shui seemed to be hit by the thunder and lightning. He was numb and couldn''t feel it. His body sank for a time.

 Chapter 1373

    The cold rain watered her thin body, and a chill hit her fragile heart.


    It''s cold. It''s cold.


    Even so, she was reluctant to accept the fact.


    There was always a glimmer of hope in her heart. She didn''t think that the relationship between them was like this, and she didn''t believe that just a few days had destroyed everything they had experienced.


    Biting his lips, he walked past stubbornly.


    The door was not closed and she went in. At the door, she stopped. In the end, I didn''t go in. Instead, I went from the balcony to mirasu''s window.


    Standing at the window, in the pouring rain, you can barely see everything in the room.


    In the room.


    Mirasu was lying in bed in a coma. Gu Ze wants to check her, but she holds his hand on her chest and refuses to let go.


    Gu Ze now understand, why she always pay attention to his hand, why always like to hold his hand, originally, there is a reason.


    Therefore, he did not deliberately go to break free. If his hands could really soothe her inner pain, he would lend them to her.


    With the other hand, he pulled the chair beside him and sat down by the bed. Look at her, it shouldn''t matter. It''s estimated that I''ve been too tired these days, so I can''t wake up.


    In fact, he has never been emotional, but looking at her haggard face, still can''t help feeling pity. She raised her hand and straightened her messy hair. Her long finger touched her eyebrow unintentionally. She frowned gently, and her face became more tired.


    He doesn''t know how she has been living these days, but it must be very hard.


    Blame him.


    It''s no wonder he shouldn''t hit her with those excessive words.


    Now I think of it, I really want to smoke myself.


    Inside the room, he is pitying the woman in front of him; outside the window, another woman is looking at him heartbroken.


    Everything is so coincidental, everything is so unfortunate.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, mirasu finally woke up.


    In these three days, Gu Ze did not dare to leave for a minute. People who hate takeout most are forced to eat takeout for three days.


    It was originally planned that if mirasu didn''t wake up today, she would be ready to find a way to wake her up.


    Fortunately, I woke up in time.


    Gu Ze gave her a cup of warm honey water, "here, drink some honey water to supplement energy."


    Mirasu leaned against the head of the bed, looking as if she hadn''t completely recovered. Plus a few days ago did not eat or drink, and sleep for three days, the whole person lost a lap.


    Instead of answering, she asked, "why am I here?"


    She doesn''t remember anything about the amusement park.


    "Where else do you want to be?" Gu Ze asked, "lying dead in the amusement park?"


    Mirasu gave him a white eye, took the cup and took two shallow sips. After he mentioned it, she remembered it.


    "It''s not like you''re looking for excitement. That''s what you call nerves Gu Ze has always been a poisonous tongue.


    "Go away!" Mirasu gave him another white eye.


    Gu Ze didn''t go, and he was not annoyed. Instead, he said meaningfully, "do you want me to leave my hand?"


    Mirasu''s chest mourned, but his face was calm, "no need. I just came to see. "


    Her tone is calm, flat, but vaguely mixed with bitterness. Even did not lift her eyelids, do not want to be seen in her eyes.


    "Just look. After all, it''s been two years, and there''s no trace. " Gu Ze looked at her like that, and he was not happy.


    Mirasu didn''t speak.


    Although his words are cruel, they are true.


    "Well, I''m going out now. There''s food in the kitchen. Get up and have some yourself. Don''t eat too much. If you are half full, you can have another meal every two hours. " Gu Ze warned.


    She hasn''t eaten well for so many days. I''m afraid her stomach is very weak. You can only raise your stomach bit by bit. If you eat too much, it will only cause more damage to your stomach.


    And he, who hasn''t contacted Gu Shui for several days, has been smoking for a long time. Now I have to go to her and explain things clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze finds Gu Shui''s residence directly. He didn''t come to her house, but he sent her back.


    Find the fourth floor. If he remembers correctly, it should be room 402.


    He stood at the door and rang the doorbell.


    Waiting for ten seconds, I didn''t open the door. He kept pressing. This time I waited for half a minute, but nothing happened.


    He knocked directly at the door.


    Now just summer vacation, even if Gu Shui and Gu''s mother are not at home, Gu Tao will certainly be at home. There shouldn''t be no one at home.


    But no one really opened the door.


    All out?


    Gu Ze lit a cigarette, tangled between waiting and waiting for a moment, and finally decided to come back.


    It was so hot that he went to the car and waited.After a while, he answered the phone and left for a while.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening when we come back.


    This point is to ensure that there are people at home.


    He knocked at the door.


    However, still no one opened the door. Lying on the cat''s eye, looking in, you can''t see the light.


    What''s going on?


    On a hot day, it''s hard to avoid some depression. He lit a cigarette and planned to wait here.


    After waiting for half an hour, an old lady came downstairs. When I passed the fourth floor, I looked at the cigarette butts on the ground and Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze was uncomfortable with the old lady and turned away in embarrassment.


    After the old lady left, Gu Ze found cigarette butts everywhere. Considering that he might wait all the time, he could only squat down to pick up the cigarette butt and throw it out of the window.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, the old lady came back.


    Gu Ze is glad that his choice is right in the bottom of his heart, otherwise it''s time to teach her a lesson.


    When she found the cigarette butt on the ground, she couldn''t help looking at the young man more. Well, it''s not bad. I know how to look.


    "What are you doing here, young man?" The eldest mother asked.


    "Oh, I''m looking for someone." Gu Zehui.


    The eldest mother saw him standing at the door of 402 and thought, isn''t it looking for 402? Thinking about this, she asked, "who are you looking for? Can''t it be 402? "


    "Yes, I''m looking for 402. Her surname is Gu."


    "Then don''t wait. Her house has moved."


    "What?" Gu Ze frowned, "moved?"


    "Just moved out the day before yesterday. If only you had come earlier."


    Gu Ze was a little confused. "Do you know where they moved? Why did you move away all of a sudden? "


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s like it''s about her daughter. The girl had been kept at home for several days before, and I don''t know why


    This result is too hard for Gu Ze to accept.


    He was even angry because he didn''t get through to Gu Shui and didn''t wait for her to call back. Now it seems that he was wrong about her.


    It turned out that she was under house arrest by Gu''s mother.


    Damn it!


    Why didn''t he think of that earlier?!


    Now that they''ve moved, where should he go?

 Chapter 1374

    Gu Ze used one night to calm down his mood and thoughts. The next day, he set out to find his wife.


    He drove for ten hours at a time and went straight to city B, his hometown of Gushui. When he arrived, it was already dark. As her family was still in the mountains, he was not familiar with the road conditions, so he had to rest for one night and set out at dawn.


    The next day at dawn, Gu Ze left the hotel. Drive straight to your destination.


    The road conditions in the mountains are not so difficult. The road is very narrow, not to say, it''s all winding. It''s definitely a time to test his driving skills.


    The mountain road lasted two and a half hours. However, he was greatly disappointed by the result.


    They didn''t come back to their hometown


    Gu Ze sat in the car and smoked several cigarettes, but he couldn''t slow down for a long time. He couldn''t accept the result.


    He couldn''t figure out where they could go besides their hometown?


    Moreover, Gu Shui had always said that her mother wanted to take advantage of the summer vacation to take them back to their hometown. It is said that there are old houses catching up with demolition and so on.


    Therefore, he was almost the first to come to her hometown to find someone.


    However, calm down and think, if Gu''s mother is really deliberately hiding from him, how can she come back to her hometown?


    Even so, he searched the town for three days. In the end, it was fruitless.


    Back in S City, it was late at night. A person driving wandering in the cold street, no direction, no destination, so aimless driving.


    In the next half month, Gu Ze drove all over the streets and alleys of S City, looking for all possible places. And then, day and night on the search, looking for


    In the end, it is still fruitless.


    In desperation, he came to her face to face.


    "Gu Xiaoshui, I''ve been avoiding you. I''m angry. It''s time for me to explain? The old place, until you


    This sentence, brush all big and small advertisement screen of whole s City, and can repeat all the time broadcast.


    It''s getting dark. On the eye-catching LED screen, dazzling words make people envious and envious.


    Once in a while, people who pass by will stop and point to the huge screen. There is a lot of discussion. Some people will stop and sigh and admire the screen.


    However


    Such words, has been on the advertising screen for three days, still in the brush.


    And the people who come and go on the road every day, from the beginning of the envy and excitement of this thing, to now do not think much of it.


    Passion fades in time. Only those who have been waiting are still in place.


    *


    the weather in summer is always changeable. Just now, the moon was hanging on the branches, and the sky was full of stars. In the twinkling of an eye, the dull thunder came from far and near.


    The starry sky was covered by dark clouds, and a flash of lightning came across the dark sky, which was particularly eye-catching.


    After dinner, people taking a walk all rushed back, complaining about the unusual weather.


    Gu Ze has been in the so-called old place for three days.


    He didn''t want to give up, and would wait until she did.


    The roaring thunder is more and more deafening, and lightning is also frequent across the sky. The original busy square soon quieted down.


    This square is very big. It was renovated last year and it is next to the hospital. So every night, many inpatients come for a walk. It is also a favorite place for residents of nearby communities.


    Because it''s close to the hospital, he often uses various tricks to cheat Gu Shui to come here for a date during his lunch break.


    As for why it''s the old place, it''s not only that they often date here, but most importantly, their first kiss is here.


    Although he forced her to kiss, but that kiss is absolutely the key to break the relationship between colleagues. Since then, he''s stuck to her like a dogskin plaster.


    Until success helps her get rid of her ex husband, conning, and then she falls in love formally, and then she comes together naturally


    All this is just like what happened yesterday. Unexpectedly, he was the only one left today.


    With a bang of thunder, bean sized raindrops fell from the sky and fell to the ground, making the sound of "patter patter patter". The wind was strong, and the leaves were swaying in the wind.


    Thunder, rain, wind, drowned all the sounds of the city.


    Gu Ze obstinately stood in the rain, and his thin clothes soon got wet. At the moment, he was more tenacious and motionless than the trees on the roadside.


    The rain came suddenly, big and small, but it didn''t mean to stop.


    For two hours, the wind finally turned down, and the rain also decreased. But a few thunders came down, and there was another torrential rain.


    After three days'' hard work and being devastated by a thunderstorm, iron man sometimes can''t hold on; what''s more, he is a mortal of flesh and blood.


    For Gu Ze, the rain saved his life and destroyed his fortitude.As the saying goes, if you don''t eat for three days, you won''t starve to death, but if you don''t drink for three days, you are likely to die.


    Although Gu Ze''s life is not threatened by lack of water, the rain is definitely a timely help for him.


    Of course, a person who doesn''t eat or drink for three days can''t resist a heavy rain.


    Gu Ze''s body began to sink and his consciousness began to blur. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes fell into darkness for a long time, then blurred, then blurred.


    Head heavy, let him stagger unsteadily fell a step, almost did not support. He gritted his teeth and straightened up again. He shook his head hard, hoping to wake up.


    My heart is still very clear, and has been warning myself, can''t fall! If he falls, he doesn''t deserve to wait for her.


    After holding on for about a few minutes, my eyes began to blur again. Full of cold, will he tightly bundle Bo, has been unable to find the strength to remind himself.


    Probably too want to wait for her, gradually, the line of sight actually walked into a figure. Yes, he is familiar with that figure.


    She''s right in front of me, very close, very far away. Close to the tentacle, far away will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    God knows how much he hopes it''s not an illusion. Even one more look at her.


    In fact, it''s not his illusion. It was in his unconsciousness that he took reality as an illusion.


    Gu Shui stood not far away from him with a black umbrella in his hand.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Shui was shocked there. Eyes suddenly swelling red, tears like the heavy rain at the moment, suddenly fell out of the eyes.


    Three days


    He just waited for three days.


    Chest suddenly fierce pain up, pulling the viscera, four limbs.


    Gu Ze stares at her and suddenly finds that she''s moving. His pupils dilate and his consciousness gradually wakes up with her walking.

 Chapter 1375

    Is that her?


    Is it really her?


    No! It should be an illusion!


    No! It''s not an illusion. It must not be an illusion!


    Gu Ze was excited to go over, but he just stepped out and fell down with a soft leg.


    "Gu Ze..." Gu Shui lost his umbrella and ran over from the rain.


    Gu Ze knelt on one knee and tried to stand up several times, but it didn''t help. After hearing her voice, his dead eyes suddenly burst into bright light.


    Looking up, though separated from the rain, he still saw her tears clearly.


    It''s really her.


    "Gu Ze..." Gu Shui squatted down to help him, "Gu Ze, how are you?"


    Gu Ze didn''t speak. She watched for a long time. She raised her hand and wanted to wipe the rain off her face. But the rain was falling more and more, and she couldn''t wipe it off. He can only hold her in his arms, very tight, very tight.


    Later


    He couldn''t hold on any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze woke up three days later. I had a high fever for three days and three nights. I didn''t get rid of it until five in the morning. I woke up at ten in the morning.


    During this period, Gu Shui has been guarding.


    Watching him weaken day by day, she was very anxious. I can''t imagine what would happen if she arrived later.


    She didn''t dare to think, she didn''t want to think. Because she thought that he had been waiting there for three days and nights, and that he had been hit by thunderstorms and gales, she hated herself and wanted to smoke herself a few times.


    When Gu Ze woke up, he saw that she was right in front of him. His eyes were fixed on her and he refused to move away.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Shui asked him softly. And subconsciously raised his hand to try on his forehead. Finally, the fever has really subsided.


    Gu Ze took her hand, put it on his chest, closed his eyes, and seemed to want to sleep again.


    "You''ve been burning for three days and nights, and your fever has just subsided. Would you like some water now?" Gu Shui talks to him again. His voice was soft, like a feather passing through his heart. It was a wonderful feeling.


    He didn''t eat or drink for so many days, and he burned so much that he must have lost a lot of money. He had to replenish water and eat.


    Gu Ze opened his eyes again and nodded.


    Gu Shui finally smiles. She took the cup, mixed it with warm water, and gave him some water with a spoon.


    After drinking water, Gu Ze realized that his sore throat was like a knife cut. It''s hard to drink water.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Shui didn''t dare to feed him too much at once, so he asked him after a few mouthfuls.


    Gu Ze nodded. Add some water, naturally feel more comfortable.


    "If you want to sleep, just go to sleep for a while. You have porridge in the pot. When you wake up, you eat a little." Gu was smiling on the water.


    That smile, like honey, poured on his thirsty heart, let his life have the desire of resurrection at the same time, there is a trace of sweet.


    He didn''t want to sleep, but he was too weak to hold on. After supporting for about two minutes, he closed his eyes and went to sleep again. Holding her, I would not let go for a moment.


    Gu Shui looked at his face. Even after sleeping for a few days, his eyes were still tired. In fact, she is not much better than her during this period.


    Back home, they rented a house in the town because the old house in the mountain village couldn''t live. She always thought that even if it was separated, at least he would give us an explanation. So I''ve been waiting for him. Because after going back, her mother still shut her up and cut off all her connections with the outside world.


    But Gu Shui knows that Gu Ze has a wide range of communication, and it''s not difficult to find a person''s identity. However, after so many days, she did not wait for him.


    She thought that she really didn''t know him well enough. The so-called explanation is just her self righteousness. In the eyes of a person who has never paid his heart, there is no explanation of this word.


    She fell into painful despair. Start to sleep all night. I can''t help recalling their little time together. The more so, the more painful and unwilling.


    In order to get her out of the pain, her mother asked someone to introduce her to her. At first she felt that her mother''s action was ridiculous.


    Later, she began to secretly plan the chance to escape.


    She chose to meet and eat with the man she was introduced to. At first, mother called people in and didn''t let her go out. After two meetings, she deliberately showed a good impression on this person, which broke her mother''s guard.


    The first time she went out to see a movie with her partner, she found an excuse to borrow the phone of her partner and called her former colleague. Only then did she know that Gu Ze was looking for her on the advertising screen of the whole city and had been looking for her for three days.


    She was shocked and excited. At that time, I wish I could fly to him right away. But she has no money with her. Mother was afraid that she would run away, so she would not give her a cent.


    In desperation, she can only borrow from each other. With a watch as collateral, I borrowed 1000 yuan from the other party, and then went straight to s city.Most of all, God is punishing him and making him suffer such a torment. It is also God''s blessing to let her know the news at the critical moment and get to him in time.


    Gu Shui saw that he was asleep, and he also fell asleep beside him. I woke up two hours later.


    She yawned, sat up and was surprised to find that he was awake. And I''m staring at myself. It seems that he didn''t wake up for a while.


    "You wake up long ago?" She cut her hair and asked.


    "Just woke up." As soon as he made a noise, his throat pulled, and the pain made him frown. The voice is also hoarse.


    "Do you feel better? Would you like some more water? " Gu Shui asked carefully.


    "Good."


    Gu Shui gave him some water again. "I''ll go and get some porridge. You can have some."


    For the first time, Gu Ze was still a little unconscious. He felt like a dream and real. But when I woke up this time, I no longer had the feeling of dreaming, but I was very sure that she was there.


    Gu Shui brought up the porridge in a big bowl.


    Gu Ze sat up with his body propped up. Gu Shui quickly said, "don''t move, I''ll help you."


    She quickly put down the bowl, helped him and put a pillow behind him.


    Gu Shui sat down to feed him, gave him a bite, and she ate it herself. That''s why she put it in a big bowl.


    Two people silly smile out.


    In the end, the two succeeded in solving a big bowl of porridge.


    "Come up." Gu Ze moved to the other side, patted the position around her and asked her to come up.


    Gu Shui knew what he was going to do, so he sat down, took off his shoes and lay down beside him. Gu Ze took her into his arms and lay down so that he could have a sound sleep.


    Gu Shui has been taking care of him these days. In addition to his insomnia a while ago, he was tired. He arched into his arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The two men hugged each other tightly and slept in darkness.

 Chapter 1376

    I woke up the next morning.


    This sleep is undoubtedly a panacea for their recovery. When I wake up, I feel much better.


    Two people did not rush up, shoulder to shoulder, so to the ceiling in a daze.


    After a while, Gu Shuicai glanced at him. The little hand felt his hand from the bed and played with his slender fingers.


    "What are you thinking?" Finally, she was the first to break the silence.


    "Nothing." When she was by his side, he didn''t need to think any more.


    "You don''t want to know Where have I been these days? " In fact, she wanted to know why he didn''t come to find himself?


    Gu Ze hung his head, "where are you hiding?"


    "I didn''t hide." Gu Shui pouted and looked unhappy. He didn''t even look for her and said she was hiding.


    "Why can''t I find you?" Gu Ze was also slightly annoyed. He looked for so many days, but he was three feet short of digging. She said she didn''t hide, when he was a fool?


    "If you''re not sincere, you can''t find it." Gu Shui muttered.


    "I drove for more than ten hours to find your hometown. Several times I almost drove into the cliff to find your home in the mountain area, only to find that your home was empty. I''ve been looking for another three days in your town. Is that sincere? "


    If this is not sincere, then he can only "ha ha".


    "You went to my hometown?" Gu Shui looks up at him with a slight surprise.


    Gu Ze pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Gu Shui added: "we originally planned to go back to our hometown, but we couldn''t live in the house in our hometown, so we rented a house in the town and lived there."


    "No way." Gu Ze''s tone was firm, "I asked Lu Youlin to send someone to check the information of all the residents in your town. I''ve looked for all the people with the same name and surname, but there is no one at all."


    "How can it be? We clearly live in Room 502, unit 6, building 33, old street, and they are all registered. " Gu Shui''s attitude is also very positive. I saw her sign the contract with the landlord when I registered.


    Gu Ze didn''t argue with her, so he called Lu Youlin directly. After the phone was connected, he reported the detailed address Gu Shui said and asked Lu Youlin to check the household information immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shui expressed dissatisfaction with his move, "don''t you believe what I said?"


    "You didn''t believe me either." So, it''s fairest to find out.


    "I don''t believe you. I really saw my mother register with the landlord with her ID card. "


    "That''s Lu Youlin''s bad work. He''s dead. " If the boy didn''t worry about his business, he would be damned. However, the probability is only about 0.01%.


    Gu Shui snored, "if I were Lu Wu ye, I would not take care of you all my life."


    After helping him with so many things, I didn''t see a word of thanks. On the contrary, I had to make a charge. What do people want.


    "So, you''re just my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Lu Youlin''s call came back.


    "What? "Zhang Hong?" After Gu Ze picked up the phone, these two sentences came out. Instead, he asked Gu Shui, "who is Zhang Hong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was stunned. I thought about it as fast as I could. Suddenly, I remembered, "my mother''s classmate."


    Gu Ze rolled his eyes, "OK, that''s it."


    "Well, have you ever found a woman? I can''t find it. I''ll introduce you to another one. It was just transferred from our office... "


    "You can keep it for your own use. I''ll keep it secret for you in Lu Qing." After that, Gu Ze hung up.


    Obviously, in order not to be found by Gu Ze, Gu''s mother took someone else''s ID card and registered for renting. Not to mention that Gu Ze has been looking for it for three days, even if he has been looking for it for three years, he may not be able to find it.


    "Your mother is so cruel." Gu Ze had to admire the heart of a woman. At the beginning, when he freed Gu Shui from the abnormal hand of Kangning, Gu''s mother was very grateful to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s only a few months. It''s like avoiding plague to avoid him.


    "You can''t blame me, mom. You can only blame yourself." If he didn''t have intimate behavior with mirasu and was seen by his mother, could so many things happen? Besides, she hasn''t settled the bill with him yet.


    "I said it was a misunderstanding."


    "What my mother saw with her own eyes, do you think your" misunderstanding "can be useful?" To be honest, Gu Shui himself does not accept this explanation, let alone being a mother.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Ze turned over and faced her with his arm under his head.


    "Whatever. I don''t care." Gu Shui pretends to be indifferent.


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Gu Ze squinted.


    Gu Shui glanced at him and said nothing. She didn''t want to hear the explanation, but she believed there must be something in it.


    Gu Ze lay down on his back, took her to his chest, put his long fingers around her hair, and played with her in his hands. After a while, he said: "in fact, mirasu is an infatuated girl. She came to me just to find her memories of her first boyfriend. "Gu Shuiwei was stunned.


    Looking up, he asked, "are you like his first boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be a lack of tacit understanding. He continued: "two years ago, I had a major accident operation abroad. Unfortunately, I couldn''t get that young man back. That man is mirasu''s boyfriend. "


    At this point, Gu Ze felt a little stuffy and took a deep breath. Although two years have passed, he still remembers the scene of that day.


    "Then what happened?" Again, Gu Shui''s tone became heavy.


    "Later, at the last moment of the boy''s life, his family made a difficult decision in grief and donated his heart to a patient waiting for a heart transplant in the same hospital. Because the donor''s life was in danger at any time, I had a transplant operation that night, and I did it myself. "


    But he didn''t expect that when he had almost forgotten it, he would suddenly mention it again; and he was surprised to learn that there was a sad love story behind it.


    "Didn''t mirasu see the boy for the last time?"


    "The most regrettable thing is here. She didn''t know about it until three months later. Then I was depressed for a long time. My mother is a psychologist. She came into contact with her situation in a clinic. This is probably fate. Under my mother''s guidance, her condition gradually improved, and then she told my mother about her pain. Later, my mother found out that I was the last person she met in her boyfriend''s life and told mirasu about it. When she learned that, she came all the way to find me. At that time, I was still wondering why she paid special attention to my hands? Later I learned that she wanted to feel the last heartbeat of her beloved from my hands. "

 Chapter 1377

    Unconsciously, Gu Shui''s eyes have been red, tears fell down unconsciously. Unexpectedly, the seemingly careless girl had such a painful experience hidden in her heart.


    All immersed in this sad and beautiful love, the room was quiet for a long time. Two people''s hearts are also heavy.


    Gu Ze hugged her and cherished the woman in her arms even more when she lamented other people''s love stories. To have is the greatest luck.


    Gu Shui felt his arms tighten and hugged him tightly.


    Compared with those imperfect love, they are lucky.


    "And mirasu, by the way?" After Gu Shui knew it, he remembered to ask him.


    Gu Ze a Zheng, "you didn''t see her downstairs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I never saw her. I thought she was gone. "


    Gu Ze frowned. During this period, all his thoughts were on his own affairs. Before that, he had not come back to this family for a long time. Occasionally come back, that is to change clothes, not too concerned about other.


    First, she wanted to give mirasu more space for herself; second, she felt that as an adult, she would not starve herself.


    "Go down and have a look." Gu Ze rolled out of bed.


    Gu Shui got out of bed with him and went downstairs to mirasu''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    GU Ze knocked at the door, "milasu."


    There was no response. They look at each other and push the door in.


    The room is clean and tidy. But I can''t see anything that belongs to mirasu.


    A note paper on the bedside table attracted Gu Ze''s attention. He went over and picked up the piece of paper with a row of nice subtitles on it.


    "Thank you, Gu Ze. You let me feel his presence again, let me hear his heart beat again, and the deep love in his heart. Next stop, I''m going to look for the lucky one who has his heart. I wish you happiness. Goodbye! "


    After reading this message, Gu Ze''s eyes became red.


    She is a brave girl indeed. I hope she can find her own belonging.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of recuperation, their physical condition basically recovered. Now it is Gu Mu who is waiting for them to explain.


    Two people discussed, plan to buy something after breakfast, in the afternoon to go to Gushui hometown.


    However, they are still planning, someone has come to the door.


    "Gu Ze, you liar, open the door quickly!"


    Outside, there was a sound of banging on the door. And the shouting voice, how can you be so familiar with it?


    "Who? So early. " Gu Ze is going to open the door.


    "It''s a bit like my mother''s voice..." Gu Shui talks to himself.


    When Gu Ze heard her words, his steps suddenly stopped.


    "Swindler Gu, don''t think I can''t help you without opening the door. I tell you, if you don''t give my little water back, I''ll go to the police and catch you, a big fake liar! "


    Outside, Gu''s angry voice came again.


    Gu Ze''s heart "cluttered". It''s the voice of the future mother-in-law. According to this tone, he can''t go out and shoot him to death!


    "It''s like your mother." Gu Ze said to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you open the door? " We all know it''s her mother, but she''s still in a daze.


    Gu Ze was confused. "Your mother can''t bite people, can she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu water mouth straight draw, "can bite a person, don''t you plan to open the door?"


    "Why don''t I change my padded jacket?" The cotton padded jacket is thicker, so it won''t hurt so much. Otherwise, how miserable it would be!


    "Guze, you''ve gone too far!" Gu Shui roared at him. Then he opened the door and went out.


    "Well, I''ll do it, I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Gu Ze quickly pulled her back and went out by himself.


    The big deal is to lose two pieces of meat in order to get a wife.


    However


    After walking out, I was shocked by the scene in front of me.


    Who can tell him what''s hanging on his front door?


    Is it his future mother-in-law?


    Yes, his future mother-in-law.


    Seeing that there was no one to open the door, Gu''s mother was not willing to go back. But it''s very hot outside, and you can''t just stand outside and be baked dry.


    Simply look at this gate, where there are feet and hands. How do you think, how do you think this door is for the thief.


    So Gu''s mother climbed up the gate and quickly climbed to the top.


    But


    Before she turned over, several community security guards rushed over.


    "Who? Come down quickly Obviously, the security guard regarded Gu''s mother as a thief, and the tone was very fierce.


    Gu Ze recovered from his astonishment and quickly came to explain, "Ai Ai Ai, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is my mother-in-law. I forgot my key when I went out, so... "Gu Ze pointed to Gu''s mother who was still hanging on the gate. The meaning is very clear.


    "Mr. Gu, are you sure this man is not a thief?" Security encountered this situation, of course, dare not be careless. This is a luxury house. If anything happens, they can''t afford it.


    "You are the thief! Oh, no, he''s the thief. He''s stolen my daughter. I''m here to settle with him. " Gu''s mother pointed to Gu Ze in the yard and said angrily.


    Security was confused. Who is the thief?


    Gu Ze coughed awkwardly, "that Aunt Gu, you come down first. It''s dangerous. " It''s frightening to hang on the door at such an age.


    "You bring me a ladder." Gu''s mother suddenly found that when she looked at the low door below, how to climb up and look down, it was still quite high.


    Besides, it seems that it''s not as good as coming up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze was stunned. Ladder? Where is the ladder? "Do you have a ladder?" he asked the security guard


    He doesn''t have it at home anyway.


    "There is a ladder, but you have to get it from the property. It takes at least ten minutes to go back and forth."


    More than ten minutes


    Gu Ze couldn''t help looking at Gu''s mother. Can you hang it like this for more than ten minutes?


    "Gu Ze, if you dare to keep me waiting for more than ten minutes, I will unload your house." Gu''s mother threatened. Hang it on it for more than ten minutes. It''s too hot to be scared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze looks innocent.


    At this time, Gu Shui came out of the room and saw his mother on the door. He was also shocked.


    "Mom, how did you climb on the door?" Gu Shui ran over and said anxiously.


    "You''re a dead girl. You''re asking me. Fortunately, you are the only girl. If there were two more girls like you, your mother''s life would have gone to the West. "


    Seeing his daughter coming out of his house, Gu''s mother became even more angry. I was going to come down, but now I can''t.

 Chapter 1378

    "Mom, don''t be angry. Will you come down first?" Gu Shui is in a hurry. Standing under the door, I''m afraid my mother will fall down.


    "You say, will you come home with me?"


    "Mom, you come down first. Let''s talk about what you have to say."


    "I tell you, if you don''t come home with me, your mother won''t come down today. He died in front of his house. " It was not easy to get her back, but she ran back to hang out with this liar. Why did she have such a poor daughter?!


    "Ma ~" Gu Shui stamped his feet.


    "Don''t call me mom! I don''t have your unfilial daughter


    Gu Shui sees his mother''s firm attitude and has no idea. He looks sideways at Gu Ze. If her mother insists, she can only choose to go back with her mother.


    "Aunt Gu, come down now. I''ll let Xiaoshui go home with you." Gu zedao.


    "I tell you, don''t try to deceive me. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deceive." Gu''s mother didn''t quite believe him.


    "Even if I deceive my mother, I dare not deceive you."


    This How can Gu''s mother be so awkward.


    "Mom, I''ll go back with you. Come down quickly." Gu Shui said.


    Gu''s mother was just bluffing them. This will bring Gu Shui back. Naturally, she will come down.


    "Guze, come and help." Gu Shui wanted to help, but she was short, so she asked Gu Ze to help.


    Gu Ze came up and said, "aunt Gu, just step on my shoulder." Instead, he said to the security, "please go up and help my mother-in-law."


    "OK, I''ll go up." The security guard did his best to climb up and support Gu''s mother.


    After Gu''s mother came down a little, she stepped directly on Gu Ze''s shoulder. Gu Ze squatted down slowly. Gu Shui came up and helped his mother down.


    At last, there was no danger.


    Gu Ze said thanks to the security, several security also gave the safety advice, and then left.


    "Come on, come home with me." Gu''s mother took Gu Shui and left.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Go in and have a drink before you leave?" Gu Shui also wants to find a chance for Gu Ze to explain things clearly, otherwise he will be pulled back by his mother. Who knows what will go wrong.


    "I''m not thirsty for anything." He doesn''t drink his water when he is thirsty.


    Gu Shui glanced at Gu Ze helplessly, "then wait for me, I''ll get something."


    Gu Mu didn''t say anything.


    After Gu Ze entered the house, he followed him.


    Gu Shui has nothing to take. Because she came out with nothing. I just want to discuss with Gu Ze to see what to do.


    Gu Ze saw her pull over the circle in her arms, "you go back with your mother, I''ll be there later."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I went to your house, of course."


    Gu Shui is speechless, but he dares to propose marriage at this time, "forget it. My mother is still angry now, or she''ll be slow again. "


    "Slow down what? Now strike while the iron is hot. " Gu Ze doesn''t want to wait all day. And we should take advantage of Gu''s mother''s anger to show his patience and sincerity.


    "When it''s hot, what kind of iron? While my mother''s on fire, pour some more oil on her, don''t you Gu Shui dares to promise that if he goes to propose marriage now, he will be kicked out by his mother.


    "Who said I was going to pour oil? I''m going to give her some water to cool her down. You don''t have to worry about it anyway. I promise I can take care of your mother. " It''s Dao Shan, it''s a sea of fire. Anyway, he''s going to give up this time.


    "Don''t mess about." Gu Shui is really afraid that he will do something frightening.


    "What can I do? And kidnap your mother? "


    "Come on, I''ll go, or my mother will yell again." Gu Shui can''t manage so much. It''s up to him. He''s not a three-year-old anyway.


    "Let me kiss one before I go." Gu Ze refused to let her go. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lip.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Gu Shui tried to push him, but he still couldn''t.


    Gu Ze didn''t pester her either. Knowing that this will be more touching is self abuse, so I took a sip on her lip and let it go. But she still stuck it on her lips and said, "I knew your mother would kill you. I had to make you do anything."


    His voice is ambiguous, and his tone contains deep emotion desire and forbearance. I haven''t touched her for a long time, but now I can''t eat it in my arms, not to mention how painful it is.


    "You know what to do." Gu Shui''s face flushed with shame.


    "A fool and a fool all know how to do bad things. What''s more, I''m not a fool and a fool."


    "Gone." Gu Shui said he couldn''t do it, so he simply left.


    When I got to the door, I couldn''t help looking back at him. To tell you the truth, I really can''t bear it.


    "If you look at me like this, I''ll go to your house tonight to propose marriage." Gu Ze was itching in her heart at this glance, and she wanted to catch up with her family directly.


    Gu Shui rolled her eyes. She''d better go.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Ze appeared in the residential area where Gu Shui now lives. After the car stopped, he picked up the big and small bags from the trunk, and then climbed to the fifth floor with his things.This is a very old community. When Gu Mu rented a house, she wanted to rent it cheaply and chose a fifth floor.


    In the corridor, when he met a neighbor downstairs, he took the initiative to smile and say hello.


    "Young man, are you new here, or are you looking for someone?" The neighbor asked.


    "Oh, I came to my mother-in-law''s house to propose marriage. She lives on the fifth floor. " Gu Ze would like to raise a horn and stand downstairs to shout, so that the whole building knows that he has come to propose.


    "The fifth floor?" The aunt looked puzzled. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "isn''t it the family who rented here a while ago?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s her home." Gu Ze nodded.


    Who knows, aunt''s face immediately showed the expression of disgust. He looked at him askance. See what he is carrying in his hand looks very expensive, the conditions should not be bad. But how can such a handsome young man find such a family?


    "Look at you. What kind of girl can''t you find? Why do you have to find such a poor condition? " Aunt couldn''t hold back for a moment, so she said it.


    Gu Ze was stunned. Will aunt to see one eye, the bottom of the heart of the rampant force ready to move, pressure can not go down, "I have money, I willful."


    He also wanted to add: can you manage it?


    But in the end he held back. There''s no need to compete with passers-by.


    After Gu Ze left, aunt hurriedly knocked on the door of the neighbor downstairs to publicize Gu Ze''s proposal.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze came to the fifth floor, tired is panting. He brewed for a while at the door and sorted out the necktie. Don''t skew it. It will affect his correct image today.


    It''s too hot.


    He knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" In the room came the voice of Gu''s mother.


    Gu Ze heard such an unfriendly voice, beat a spirit. He quickly took the things aside and squatted down.

 Chapter 1379

    If Gu Mu saw that it was him, she would not open the door.


    He knocked on the door again.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Gu''s mother came to open the door in a hurry and looked out of the cat''s eye. She didn''t see anyone. Muttered to himself, "strange, who?"


    So he pushed the door open.


    Gu Ze stood up inside again, stretched out his head from behind the door, and said with a smile, "aunt Gu, long time no see."


    Gu''s mother was startled by him and her face changed. I didn''t think it was him. He said, "you What are you doing here? "


    "I''m here to propose marriage." Gu Ze came out with a polite smile.


    "On a hot day, are you suffering from heatstroke? Who''s engaged to you? You go for me, go for me. " Gu''s mother pushed him away and was in a hurry to close the door.


    "Ai ~" Gu Ze moved quickly and put his foot in the crack of the door, "mother-in-law, I came all the way here. How do you want me to go in and have a drink? It''s going to be very hot at 40 degrees outside. "


    "You deserve it!" Gu''s mother was ruthless, "no one asked you to come."


    In fact, Gu''s mother, who was most afraid of heat, could not bear to see him sweating. But they won''t let go.


    "Sister Gu, what is your family doing? The red paper bags at the door are big and small. What''s the happy event? " The neighbors upstairs came down and happened to see this scene.


    Someone said that Gu''s mother could not close the door and push it open. Before he had time to speak, Gu Ze said, "this aunt is just in time. I''m aunt Gu''s son-in-law to be. Today, I''ve come to propose marriage. Aunt just helps me to be a witness. Here are the wedding candy red envelopes. Take them. "


    Gu Ze took a bag of sugar and a red envelope from the bag and gave it to her.


    "Oh, and the red envelope?" It''s definitely a surprise. Holding the red envelope, it seems very thick.


    "There must be, and those who see have a share." Gu Ze is here today.


    As soon as she heard this, she had to call down all the family members. However, I''m sorry to call in front of others.


    "Sister Gu, it''s a good fortune for you to find such a handsome son-in-law. It''s really enviable." Aunt deliberately raise the voice, want to let the upstairs hear, also come down to watch the excitement, good to get a red envelope.


    Gu''s mother couldn''t laugh or get angry. She trembled for a long time and said, "elder sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t know him at all."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I don''t know. Why don''t people come to my house, but they come to your house? " The aunt smiles and says, "you''d better let people in quickly. Don''t embarrass the young man on a hot day."


    "I''ve been driving dizzily for more than ten hours now," she said Gu Ze said to his aunt.


    "Young man, are you a stranger?"


    "Yes, I''m from s city." Gu Ze''s attitude is not to mention how good and enthusiastic he is.


    "Oh, it''s from big cities. I said, "young man, it''s not from a small town." She looked at him as she said.


    Look at this dress. It''s clean and neat. It''s white and tall. It''s not fat or thin. It must have come from a rich family. Otherwise, anyone who comes to the door will get a red envelope!


    "What is this upstairs for? It''s so busy. " Someone came up downstairs, too.


    Catching the advantage, the aunt quickly replied, "come on, you''re also here to celebrate. Gu''s sister and son-in-law will come to ask for a marriage, and there are red envelopes with wedding candy. Everyone has a share. "


    "True or false? Then we are lucky today. " A fat woman rushed up excitedly first, and didn''t forget to shout to the downstairs, "son, Dad, you hurry to bring Er Mao up with a red envelope collar."


    The two women of the same age who came up with the fat women were also full of disbelief.


    Among them, the woman with the flowery skirt came up and said politely, "elder sister Gu, I didn''t expect that you would have a son-in-law when you were young. It''s really enviable."


    "That''s right." Another woman with short hair also joined in, "look, this son-in-law is very handsome; he can''t find a lantern."


    "That''s not true. He''s from a big city. Look, he''s not an ordinary person. " The aunt who received the red envelope said.


    A few women you a sentence I a sentence, say is good words. Gu mother said Leng is not a chance to speak.


    This situation is just as good as Gu Ze''s. He quickly took out the red envelope and wedding candy, and each one was given one.


    At this time, a man in his fifties came downstairs with his child. He was holding one in his hand and one in his arms. How much I like red envelopes!


    Gu Ze was confused.


    Now I''m just glad I''ve prepared enough red envelopes, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed.


    "Er Mao, come here and say a few happy words to my uncle. My uncle will give you a big red envelope to buy chocolate." The fat woman pulled the little boy to Gu Ze and asked him to say something happy.


    The little boy, who was seven or eight years old, was still a little shy. After thinking about it for a long time, he laughed foolishly, "my uncle is really white, like white chocolate, which girls like to eat."Gu Ze


    What''s the good news?


    "You child, you''re left with chocolate in your head." The fat woman was so angry that she patted the little boy, "let you say something nice. Your uncle is going to marry."


    "Oh The little boy seems to understand, this time very simple and honest said: "I wish my uncle and aunt have a little brother early, have a little sister again, and then sell them a lot of chocolate."


    How much do you love chocolate?


    However, the meaning is exactly what Gu Ze most hopes to see at present.


    Gu Ze''s happy mouth is going to be crooked, "little brother, what you said is very agreeable to me. It has a bright future. Come on, the two red envelopes are for your uncle to buy you chocolate. "


    Gu Ze gave the child two red envelopes.


    "Thank you, uncle." The little boy was also very happy. He pinched the red envelope in his hand and asked curiously, "uncle, you can''t have a stack of dollars in the red envelope, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze smoked from the corner of his mouth. Does he look like that kind of stingy guy? It has to be made clear, "uncle, can I have such a big happy event with a green bill?"


    "That''s the red one?" The little boy''s eyes are shining.


    "It must be red." I''m not short of this happy money.


    The people next to him were scared to drop their chin. With a stack of red bills in his hand?


    This next individual tiduo happy, took a red envelope and candy, a force to say good words.


    Soon, the whole building spread. More and more people came to please him. Gu Ze was carrying a bag and sending out red envelopes.


    Looking at the red envelopes, Gu''s mother was silly.


    If it goes on like this, it''s OK!


    "Come on, come on." Gu''s mother came forward and dragged Gu Ze, "well, we just take the red envelope and dip it into the festivity. Don''t make any noise here. Later, people will think what our family is doing. Everybody upstairs and downstairs, smart neighbors, let''s go, let''s go. "

 Chapter 1380

    One by one, I don''t know. I''m addicted to money.


    "Oh, my mother-in-law loves me. Let''s go, let''s go. " Some people took the lead to leave, and everyone broke up with them.


    Gu''s mother muttered, "if it''s you, don''t you care?" I just don''t know how much money is in the red envelope?


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes to Gu Ze, who had never recovered from her happiness. Look at his stupid way, can''t he really put red money in the red envelope?


    If it is true, the girl can''t marry him. I don''t know how to live at all. I haven''t worked yet. I can''t go anywhere in the future.


    "Xiaoshui, congratulations."


    "Xiaoshui, your boyfriend is very nice and good-looking."


    "It''s true. They also sent us red envelopes and wedding candy. "


    Gu Shui went out to buy vegetables. When he came back, he met a neighbor downstairs in the corridor. Everyone warmly congratulated her.


    Gu Shui had an awkward smile. I don''t know. When did these people meet her boyfriend? Doesn''t she seem familiar with these people? Some haven''t even seen it.


    Strange people.


    She came upstairs with vegetables. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw the door open. Then came the voice of Gu Mu.


    "Who let you in? Get out of here


    "Mother in law, you see I have sent out so many red envelopes. If you don''t let me in, I will lose a lot."


    "What do you want me to do? Did I send it to you? Did I force you? "


    Ma AI ~


    this guy actually came to me


    Damn it! Does he have to be in such a hurry? She can''t run again.


    Gu Shui rushed upstairs.


    "Mother in law, can I have some water? I''m thirsty for heatstroke. " It''s hot outside. I''m thirsty again.


    "Heatstroke deserves it!" Gu''s mother''s words are worse than before.


    "If you don''t, I''ll have tap water." Gu Ze looks pitiful.


    "No water. Only the toilet has water


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it true?


    Gu Shui at the door to see Gu Ze sweating, shirt on the body are wet, very distressed.


    "Ma, how can you do that? I won''t give him a mouthful of water. " Gu Shui dropped his things, took a cup and went to the kitchen to get him a cup of pure water.


    "It''s better to be a big baby." Gu Ze took the water cup from her hand and drank all the water in one breath.


    "Any more?" Gu Shui asked.


    "Another big one, two more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he from the desert? I''m so thirsty.


    Gu Shui really poured two glasses for him. He finished it in one gulp. Thirst solved, or hot, dry heat.


    He looked around the room. "Is your air conditioner broken?"


    "Well There''s no air conditioning in the living room of this house. There''s air conditioning in the room. " Because the house is temporarily rented, so there is not so much demand.


    Gu Ze heard that there was no air conditioning, so he went into the room.


    "Stop! Don''t go to my daughter''s room. " Gu''s mother rushed up and grabbed him.


    "Then I''ll go to your room." Gu Ze rushed into the next room again.


    Gu''s mother What do you mean in the mother-in-law''s room?


    Gu Shui looks at her mother quietly, but she stares at her.


    "You are responsible for driving him away." Gu Mu gave the order.


    "Mom, they are all here. What do you want from him?" Gu Shui had explained everything to his mother, and her mother didn''t say anything.


    She is planning to observe for two days, and then tell Gu Ze the news. Unexpectedly, he is so good that he comes here quietly.


    "After what? Do I agree with him to pursue you? " Gu''s mother is competing with herself and refuses to let go easily.


    "Mother in law, then I''ll chase you?" Guze put out a head from the room.


    "You..." Gu''s mother smoked from the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go after my mother-in-law in the future." With that, Gu Ze retreated into the room.


    "Look at him for yourself. Can such a glib man be relied on?" Gu''s mother reproached Gu Shui, snorted angrily, and was busy cooking.


    Gu Shui breathed a sigh, but there was no danger. After her mother went to the kitchen, she wanted to go to Gu Ze quietly. As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I heard my mother shouting.


    "Come and help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui can only help obediently.


    Gu Shui certainly didn''t know about Gu Zelai, so he bought two vegetables and a fish, and the family had enough to eat. But now there is one more Guze, this dish is certainly not enough to eat, and it is not good-looking.


    "Mom, why don''t I go out and buy two more dishes?" Gu Shui said carefully.


    "What to buy? It''s not enough. "See mother tone is not good, Gu water also did not say again. Take him out for supper later, just to let him taste their local characteristics.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dinner." Gu''s mother brought the three dishes to the table and yelled.


    No, how can you hear the murmur in the room?


    Gu''s mother followed the sound and heard the sound coming from her son''s room. Gu Ze is very good at it. He went to please his brother-in-law first.


    "Taotao, what are you doing?" Gu''s mother asked.


    Gu Tao was startled. "Mom, my brother-in-law helped me with my homework."


    Tutoring assignments?


    That''s good. Is that so you don''t have to hire a tutorial class?


    "Come out for dinner first." Speak again, Gu Mu''s tone is not so bad.


    "Oh." Gu Tao answers and looks at Gu Ze. The two squeeze their eyes.


    Coming out of the room, the temperature in the living room is very different from that in the room. Gu Ze never found that he was afraid of heat. He didn''t seem to think that summer was so hot.


    The dishes are already on the table. It seems that we can''t help having a sweaty dinner today.


    Gu Shui came out with a bowl, looked at the three dishes on the eye table, and then looked at Gu Ze. He was really a little embarrassed, "well, I''ll order today. You can make do with it."


    Four people, three dishes


    "Make do with what? Who prepared his meal? " Mother Gu''s attitude is as bad as ever.


    "No, no, I like this kind of routine." Gu Ze said quickly. He pulled a chair to sit down, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Stick out your chopsticks. I don''t know which one to eat.


    One fried dried celery, one egg with green pepper and one fish. The weight is not big. He feels that he can sweep it all by himself.


    The point is, he''s been hungry all day, OK?!


    Gu Shui saw that he was in a dilemma. When he was at home before, both of them had several dishes. People like him were used to the luxury of life. Facing three small dishes, I''m afraid it was the first time.


    "I''ll make another soup." Gu Shui really can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1381

    "Well, don''t burn it." Gu Ze held her, "big baby, you look hot, your hair is wet, don''t burn it, I''m not hungry."


    When talking, he also smoked a paper towel to help her wipe sweat. The little face is hot and red.


    Gu Shui has received her mother''s sharp eyes. She takes Gu Ze''s hand down and says, "then sit down and eat."


    "You''re going to sit down, too. It''s hard." Gu Ze has only her in his eyes at the moment and has long forgotten his mother-in-law.


    "Mom, you too." Gu Shui reminds him.


    "Yes, mother-in-law, eat more." Gu Ze gallantly gave Gu''s mother an egg.


    Four people, around the table, eating three dishes.


    Gu Tao also felt that the three dishes were a little less, and he didn''t dare to pick them with his chopsticks. It''s just a little bit every time.


    Gu Shui, not to mention, was tearing the rice in the bowl. Only Gu Ze and Gu''s mother eat by themselves.


    From time to time, Gu Ze also brought a dish to Gu''s mother, which was not affected by Gu''s cold treatment at all.


    The meal was finally over.


    Gu Tao kneaded his hungry stomach and quietly came to the kitchen. Gu Shui is washing dishes, he came to Gu Shui side, pulled her clothes, "sister, I''m still hungry."


    Gu Shui touched his head painfully, "would you like me to cook noodles for you?"


    "The noodles are gone in the morning."


    "Yes, I forgot." Gu Shuicai thought, "then you go to do your homework first, and I''ll buy you crayfish later."


    "True or false?" Gu Tao''s eyes light up.


    "I promise I won''t lie to you."


    "Great, crayfish." Gu Tao was very happy.


    "Go back to your room. It''s so hot outside."


    "Well, I went to do my homework."


    Gu Tao went out of the kitchen, and Gu Shui continued to wash the dishes.


    After a while, Gu Ze came in again. Like a thief, he quickly pulled up the kitchen door.


    "How did you come in? Where''s my mother? " Gu Shui immediately became nervous when he saw him.


    "Your mother changed her clothes and drove me out." Gu Ze pulls her over and encircles her in his arms, bows his head to kiss her.


    "Stop it. My mother is going to dance later. Go out and come in when she''s gone. "


    "True or false?" This will change Gu Ze''s eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. She''s addicted to dancing."


    "How long?"


    "About two hours."


    "Great. Two hours is a little short, but it''s just enough for you. " Gu Ze showed a lustful and evil smile.


    "Go away!" Gu Shui stares at him. This guy, when, dare to think that kind of thing.


    "Kiss one." Gu Ze had a rough look and had to kiss her. Gu Shui has no choice but to let him kiss him.


    "You go out quickly. My mother will be angry when she sees you." Gu Shui pushed him.


    Gu Ze was addicted to his mouth and went out happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s mother changed her clothes and came out. She took a look at the kitchen. She saw that the kitchen light was still on and asked, "little water, how do you live in the kitchen?"


    "Oh, I''ll clean up." Gu Shui is deliberately dallying in the kitchen.


    "Don''t clean up. Go dancing with me." Take care of your mother.


    Gu Ze sat on the sofa with his legs up, waiting for his mother-in-law to leave, waiting for his good deeds. As a result, hearing such a sentence, the whole person is not good.


    He was stunned.


    Why is that not the case?


    "What did you say, Ma?" Gu water comes out of the kitchen.


    Gu''s mother glanced at Gu Ze on the sofa


    It''s just that they don''t have access.


    "Mother in law, big baby is too thin to dance." Gu Ze stood up to explain.


    "Do you mean I''m fat?" Gu''s mother pinched her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze wants to say, it is not thin indeed. Of course, he never dared to say, "I mean, big baby, she''s afraid of heat. Don''t heat her up."


    "Then come with me." Smelly boy, if you want to hurt your wife, you have to suffer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze is a bit messy, "mother-in-law, I can''t dance."


    "Can''t jump, can''t you learn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ze has imagined that he is a big man standing in a group of aunts dancing.


    ¡­¡­


    The old community is different. It''s all a group of old people. It''s called a bustle.


    Gu Ze wanted to know how Gu''s mother had known so many people since she moved here? Say hello to this and that.


    He didn''t know that the former owners of the community had basically gone, and the houses were sold to the residents from the mountains. The residents in the mountains are not rich. If a good new community can''t afford it, they know that it''s cheap to buy this kind of old community.So the people in the community, eight Chengdu, are from their mountain village. In addition, Gu''s mother was hospitable, so she knew her.


    "Sister Gu, who are you bringing today?" A woman in her fifties came up and asked.


    "This is my mother-in-law." Gu Ze grabs the front of Gu''s mother.


    Gu''s mother glared at him.


    "Yo, how did I hear that your little water had someone to introduce you to so soon?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s nothing." Take care of your mother.


    "My mother-in-law is relatively low-key and doesn''t want to be known." Gu Ze followed closely and took over the words.


    Gu''s mother stares.


    The aunt said with a smile: "sister, your son-in-law is a good choice. Look at this, he looks like a movie star. He is tall and can be a model."


    "That''s it. Come on, let''s dance Gu''s mother is too lazy to say much. Anyway, she can''t say Gu Ze.


    After a short walk, I heard the classic square dance music.


    Gu Ze rubbed his ears and followed.


    The square is not small. Many people have already started to jump. Although they are all over the old lady, but others that dance, not inferior.


    Gu Ze has seen Gu''s mother''s enthusiasm for square dance. There''s no need to find feelings or adapt. They rush up and blend into the crowd with the rhythm.


    So


    Is he being ignored?


    Good! He likes to be ignored like this.


    But he didn''t dare to leave at once. At least in front of Gu mother''s eyes, let her rest assured. When Gu''s mother is fully integrated into the crowd, he will find another chance to leave.


    Gu Ze waited for five minutes and found that Gu''s mother didn''t look at him at all. Therefore, even if he left, Gu''s mother would not know.


    Five minutes were wasted.


    Let''s go!


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?"


    Just turn around and take two steps, don''t hold on to it.


    Gu Ze froze for a moment, turned around and said with a smile, "I just want to have a casual visit."


    "What''s a good place to visit? Come here and I''ll teach you how to dance. " Gu''s mother is giving orders like a big cadre.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu zemeng. Looked at the dancing old lady, really not suitable for him, "mother-in-law, this is not good?"

 Chapter 1382

    "What''s wrong? Come here quickly. "


    Gu Ze flattened his mouth and let it go. No one here knows him anyway, and he doesn''t plan to live here for a long time.


    Next


    In a group of people of equal height, there is a big one who is out of place.


    I wipe left, right, up, down


    Two little bees, fly to the flowers, fly, fly, fly, fly, fly


    This is the rhythm of Gu Ze''s square dance.


    And then


    In addition to the vigorous music in the square, there are more bursts of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    How can Gu Shui stay at home alone? Not long after they left, she went downstairs on the pretext of buying crayfish for Gu Tao.


    She found the square and was afraid to show up. Hiding behind a flower bush, looking for the figure that must be outstanding. But I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    She patronizes and looks around, her eyes inadvertently sweeping through the dancing crowd Oh, my God! What''s the situation?


    In the crowd, the man followed the rhythm of his mother, not to mention how absorbed he was.


    This scene must be photographed for his future son. It''s classic.


    Gu Shui clapped and laughed until he couldn''t breathe.


    On the other side.


    Gu Ze persisted for more than ten minutes, but he couldn''t go on. While everyone was jumping, he slipped away quietly.


    He took out his cell phone and was about to call Gu Shui. Suddenly, a hand reached out and pulled him over.


    "Damn it, robbing me?" Gu Ze low scolded a sentence.


    "Rob you, big head." Gu Shui gave him a bad pat.


    "Big baby, here you are at last. If I don''t come again, I''ll be killed by your mother. " Gu Ze hugs her.


    "Who let you make a surprise attack?"


    "I''m not for you."


    Gu Shui also loves him. He took a tissue and came out to wipe his sweat. "By the way, are you hungry? I''ll take you to crayfish. "


    "I''ll wait for you to say that." Hungry for a day, ate a few mouthfuls in the evening, long wanted to find something to eat.


    "Go. It''s a quick fight, a quick decision. " Gu Shui knew that he was greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people came to the small restaurant at the door. I didn''t go in to sit, so I found a seat outside.


    "Boss, I''ll have a large spicy crayfish, and then I''ll pack another one. Another four chicken feet, four duck feet, stir fried screws, spare ribs casserole, and then a package. Speed up. "


    Gu Shui ordered the dishes very quickly. The main thing is speed.


    "That''s all?" Gu Zena''s expression is obviously not enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that enough? " Gu Shui thinks it''s almost the same for two people. Mainly, they don''t have much time.


    "Here are some more of your specialties." Gu Ze said to the shop owner.


    "No, two more at most." Take care of the water and stop it. It''s a waste of time if you can''t finish it.


    "OK, just a moment." The shopkeeper rushed down to cook.


    "Boss, get a cold beer." Gu Ze felt that he should quench his thirst now.


    "I want one, too." Gu Shui followed.


    Gu Ze was stunned. Did he hear right? She wants one, too? "Are you still in the mood for beer?"


    "You are in the mood. Why am I not?" Anyway, it''s his bad luck that he can''t find anyone later.


    "Yes, tough enough!" Gu Ze nodded. This is definitely the opposite.


    You know, her man and her mother abuse so, she is not distressed, actually still in the mood to drink.


    Good attitude. He admired it.


    However, when the beer was brought up, Gu Ze asked him to change it into a normal temperature bottle.


    "Hey, how about ice beer in summer?" Gu Shui complained.


    "That''s for men." Gu Ze opened the wine and poured her a glass of normal temperature, "you can make do with it. Have a cup of normal temperature."


    "Then I won''t drink it." Angry.


    "Scare me?" Gu Ze complacent smile, "don''t drink just right."


    He brought the beer over and took a sip of it to dry. He was satisfied physically and mentally. "Cool!"


    The boss also brought up a basin of crayfish. The crayfish with good color and fragrance is extremely attractive.


    "Let''s go." Gu Shui took the gloves and handed them to him, but they had already started.


    "It looks good." Guze is already peeling crayfish. Smell good taste, saliva will flow out.


    It''s pure starvation.


    "Of course, crayfish is a special food here." Gu Shui has put on his gloves and is ready to start.


    "For the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was stunned, "so you haven''t seen the world so much?"


    Actually, I haven''t even eaten the lobster which is popular all over the country. It''s white.Gu Ze did not retort. Who told him to live a life when he was a child!


    Two people''s fighting power is super strong, when the casserole comes up, a large portion of crayfish is almost gone.


    Gu Shui was puffed by the spicy mouth, but the opposite person didn''t feel it at all.


    She suddenly remembered that when she first ate Sichuan food, she couldn''t eat spicy food. He was caused by spicy gastroenteritis and had a fever. No one at home knew about it, so she almost lost her life.


    In less than a year, under her influence, he successfully transformed into a good couple.


    For more than half an hour, they had enough to eat and drink.


    Gu Ze drank the last glass of ice beer and said, "it''s a pleasure!"


    It''s really fun.


    It was the most enjoyable meal he had ever had since she left, found it, and now.


    Gu Shui is also full and happy. Although it''s a small restaurant, it''s much more comfortable than the tall restaurants he went with. But also affordable, especially the grounding gas.


    "Boss, help me pack the rest of the dishes and settle the bill by the way." Gu Shui shouts.


    Although very hungry, but the weight of a casserole is very large, later added two dishes did not eat much. It''s time to pack it back for Gu Tao.


    More than half an hour, not too long. I hope my mother didn''t find out. Even if it turns out, this guy should be able to handle it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people hand in hand, to the unit building downstairs, Gu Shui to go upstairs, Gu Ze also have to deal with mother-in-law.


    "Big baby, why don''t you come with me?" Gu Ze held her and didn''t let go.


    "I''m not going. When my mother sees me, I have to be angry again. " It''s too late for her to hide. How dare she go!


    "Then your mother won''t beat me when she finds out I''ve been missing for so long?" Here''s the point. I''m afraid of being beaten. After all, there are hundreds of people watching.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should No way How uncertain is the answer!


    "Well, I know that." Guze nodded pitifully. That way, I''m ready to be beaten.


    Gu Shui expressed his heartache and sympathy.


    ¡­¡­


    Guze went back to the square. In the square, the old man and the old woman were dancing vigorously. He looked around the crowd and didn''t see where Gu''s mother was.


    What about people?

 Chapter 1383

    I don''t think it was found that he slipped away, so I killed him back, right?


    If so, his big baby will be miserable.


    "Where are you going, stinky boy?"


    Suddenly, a sentence like this came from behind.


    Gu Ze was stiff. The voice, the tone, is very familiar.


    "Mother in law, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time Turning around, Gu Ze smiles attentively.


    "Should I ask you that?"


    "I went to the public toilet. I just came back."


    "Went to the bathroom for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''m a little constipated. "


    The corner of Gu''s mother''s mouth smoked and stared at him coldly, "look at your constipation face!" Then he left.


    Gu Ze touched his face. Such a gorgeous face, where does mother-in-law see constipation?


    ¡­¡­


    After another hour, I finally went home.


    "There''s a small hotel downstairs. Go and get a room for yourself." At home, Gu''s mother began to drive people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no money with me Gu Ze turned out two pockets on his trousers.


    Gu''s mother hummed coldly, "red envelope rebellion, how come there is no money? If you don''t have money, go to sleep on the road. "


    "I don''t have my ID card with me." You can''t drive him away.


    "Drive..."


    "No driver''s seat." Gu Ze knew what Gu''s mother was going to say next, so he answered first.


    "Mom, I''ll give him my room. I''ll sleep with you tonight." Gu Shui worried about his mother''s anger, so he quickly stood up and said.


    "He thinks so well!" Gu''s mother disagreed, "let him sleep in a room with Taotao."


    "Well, well, I can sleep with my brother-in-law and mother-in-law, but I don''t sleep with big baby." Gu Ze fawned on him.


    "Virtue!" Gu''s mother rolled her eyes, "who wants to sleep with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui also specially changed Gu Tao''s room with a new four piece set. Gu Ze took a good bath, glanced at Gu''s mother''s room, and then went quietly to Gu Shui''s room.


    "Little water, come here for a moment." Gu''s mother called in the room.


    Gu Ze''s steps stopped, and his whole body froze.


    He just wanted to know, does this mother-in-law have perspective eyes? Every time he tried to get close to the big baby, he was found.


    Gu Shui came out of Gu Tao''s room and saw him standing at the door of his room. "Why are you standing there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally not in the room, fortunately did not enter, "I thought this is Gu Tao''s room."


    Gu Shui gave him a "yes?" My eyes. Then I went to my mother''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten in the evening.


    Gu Tao had enough to eat and drink, finished today''s homework, stretched out, and was ready to go to bed.


    "Brother in law, why are you in a daze all the time?" Gu Tao gave him a push. He remembered that half an hour ago, his brother-in-law was in this state, and half an hour later, he was still in this state.


    Are you stupid?


    Gu Ze looked at Gu Tao meaningfully, "brother-in-law, how about you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "You said How can I sleep with your sister? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tao a face muddled force, "the way to dream."


    He felt that it was impossible except to dream.


    Gu Ze rolled his eyes, "you tell me that as long as you help me, I will give you a plane in the future."


    "The model, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who buys model airplanes?"


    Anyway, he has to buy a remote control that can fly.


    Gu Tao scratched his head and said, "the key is, I can''t help it."


    "How about you listen to me?"


    Gu Tao looked at him, "you won''t hurt me, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t hurt your brother-in-law if I hurt my mother-in-law. "


    "Forget it, you''d better harm me." He wants to be a dutiful son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an hour.


    Gu Ze opened the door and came out. He went to Gu Mu''s door and said, "mother in law, that My brother-in-law wet the bed. "


    "What Gu''s mother''s voice came in amazement. Soon, I heard the sound of turning on the lights in the room, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Gu Ze stepped back to avoid being hit by his mother-in-law.


    When the door was opened, Gu''s mother thought that she had heard it wrong, "what did you say?"


    "I said, my brother-in-law wet the bed." Gu Ze answered carefully. I don''t know what will happen next.


    Gu Mu Leng for a long time, then rushed into the room.


    In bed, Gu Tao is shivering with his head buried in the quilt.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Shui heard the movement and came out of the room.


    "It''s OK. My brother-in-law wetted the bed.""What?" Gu Shui was also surprised. "Are you kidding me? Taotao has grown up and wet his bed."


    Gu Shui walked into the room and lifted Gu Tao''s quilt. At a glance, he saw a pool of water in the middle of the bed.


    This


    Gu Shui was also confused.


    Gu''s mother gritted her teeth and roared, "Gu Tao, get up for me!"


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to. I have a headache." Gu Tao shrinks at the foot of the bed and dares not go over.


    "What does your headache have to do with bed wetting, huh?" Gu''s mother is really mad. A junior high school student actually wet the bed What a joke is this?


    Gu Tao turned his eyes to Gu Ze, covered his head and continued to pretend, "I have a headache, I feel confused, so I peed."


    Gu mother a Leng, "how to return consciousness to be confused?" Gu''s mother worried, went over and put her hand on her son''s forehead for a try. "She didn''t have a fever either."


    "Mom, my sister packed me crayfish. Maybe she ate too much." Gu Tao talks nonsense.


    "Crayfish eat too much, but also to eat people confused?" Gu''s mother was even more surprised. "Xiao Shui, come and show your brother. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    "Mom, seeing a doctor is Gu Ze''s strong point. I''m a nurse." As a matter of fact, Gu Shui already has a good idea. He is too lazy to take care of it.


    "What are you doing there? I didn''t hear your brother-in-law say "headache!" Gu''s mother yelled at Gu Ze.


    "Oh, I''ll see." Gu Ze went up to examine his brother-in-law.


    "How''s it going?" Gu''s mother asked anxiously.


    Gu Ze did not rush to answer, but pretended to check after some time, just way: "temporarily do not see what the situation. But it''s better for someone to keep watching. "


    "You know this best, or you can observe it." Gu''s mother didn''t mean to argue with him this time. She was just reassuring him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a tragedy for Gu Ze. There is no such link in his plan, so he can only stick to his head and say, "I''m sure from my observation, you''re all going to sleep."


    Think about the big deal.


    "Mom, my brother-in-law said that he had been driving all night. Do you mind giving me to him?" Gu Tao was very clever this time.


    Gu Ze had to give his brother-in-law a look of praise in the past.


    Gu Shui said, "Mom, Taotao is right. Gu Ze has been driving all night, but he doesn''t have a rest during the day. I don''t worry about giving Taotao to him. Or I''ll stay and take care of Taotao. "

 Chapter 1384

    "Forget it, I''m not sure who I''ll give my son to. I''m here to watch myself. " The son is Gu''s mother''s heart and soul, and is the only lifeblood she left for Gu''s family. She is very nervous.


    "Mom, come up and lie down. You don''t have to sit and watch like this." Gu Tao goes to one side to make room for his mother. Is to cheat mother originally, where still can be willing to let mother sit one night?


    "No, I''ll sit." Gu''s mother pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    The result seems to be off topic!


    "Well We''re at the door. If there''s anything wrong, just shout Gu Ze was very sorry. If his mother-in-law sits like this all night, he will be guilty.


    Gu''s mother''s heart is only on her son now. How can she care for them.


    Gu Ze pulls Gu Shui out and closes the door.


    "Gu Ze, you..." When the door closes, Gu Shui will teach him. Gu Ze quickly covers her mouth, pulls her into her room and closes the door.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Shui pushed his hand away and asked him, "do you have a bad idea?"


    "No It turns out that''s not what I planned If he knew this was the result, he would rather sleep with Gu Tao.


    "Guze, you are really naive. I can think of conspiring with my brother to cheat my mother. What should my brother think of you when he grows up? "


    Now Gu Tao is young and not sensible. But if he grows up in the future and thinks about it again, what should he think of a person who cheated his mother?


    "He''s no longer young. Besides, he came up with the idea Gu Ze is also telling the truth.


    "He''s just a teenager. You can do whatever he wants?"


    "I didn''t want to hold you for a while. I really can''t. I''ll be honest with the head office. "


    Gu Shui didn''t speak.


    If she doesn''t speak, Gu Ze has to be honest. He stretched out his hand to open the door. At this moment, Gu Shui pressed his hand, "forget it, things have been like this, don''t say it."


    To be honest again, my mother may not know what to do with Gu Ze!


    "Can I sleep with you?" Be careful when you ask. Two eyes are full of expectation.


    Gu Shui looks at him like that, funny and angry. Just like a young child, he can always do something unexpected, but he can''t help it.


    Gu Zexiao, holding her over, "well, I know you are not angry anymore. Shall we sleep? I''m really sleepy, sleepy, sleepy... "


    It''s really sleepy. He couldn''t sleep well without her.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll go out and see mom." Gu Shui gently patted his face, quite a bit to coax him. And this move is super effective to Gu Ze, like a good baby, obedient to go to bed.


    Nose buried in the pillow and sniffed. It''s so fragrant ~


    even if it''s just like this, you can have a good sleep right away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shui took a look next door and came back soon. Originally wanted to say something, but look at his beautiful appearance, in the end or nothing to say.


    The next day.


    Gu Ze woke up early. For fear of being discovered by his mother-in-law, he planned to wait on the sofa.


    He gave the woman a kiss on the forehead and gently moved her away from his arms.


    "What are you doing?" When he moved like this, Gu Shui woke up. He rubbed his eyes and puffed.


    "I''ll go out on the sofa and wait for your mother to get up." Gu Ze found a new suit from the trunk and put it on.


    "Come on, my mother won''t believe you sleep on the sofa." The mother was just worried about her son last night. When she looked back, she must know that she had been cheated.


    "If you don''t believe it, at least you can''t catch my pigtail?" Gu Ze has been dressed, and toward her pressure, "is not able to get you last night, a little regret."


    "You just want to do your best." Gu Shui rolled his eyes.


    "I really don''t think about it all the time." Gu Ze sipped on her lips and covered her with a quilt. "You''ll sleep again."


    Gu Shui really doesn''t care about him. At night he slept like a pig, but she got up twice. Seeing her mother sleeping next to Gu Tao, she went to sleep at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s mother didn''t get up until 8 o''clock today because she stayed up late last night.


    Walking out of the room, I saw the person sleeping on the sofa.


    Huh? Couch?


    Is this guy going to be so honest?


    "Mother in law wakes up?" Gu Ze sat up from the sofa.


    "Did you sleep on the sofa last night?" Gu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Gu''s mother looked him over. Although she didn''t believe it, she didn''t grasp the handle.


    Looking at Gu''s mother to wash, Gu Ze showed a proud face.


    But it''s time to show. At this point, it must be too late to make breakfast. Go straight down and buy some back. It''s simple and convenient.Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu''s mother poked her head out of the bathroom, but she didn''t see anything.


    Gu Shui also got up. After sweeping around the room, I didn''t see Gu Ze. I went to Gu Tao''s room again and didn''t see anyone.


    Where''s this guy in the morning?


    "Mom, where''s Guze?" Gu Shui asked.


    Gu''s mother came out from the bathroom and said, "she was just here."


    "Did someone go out just now?" Gu Shui heard something about the door.


    "Maybe it''s a sudden awakening, and the wiser is gone." Gu''s mother just thought she had heard the wrong thing. It seems that it''s really about the sound of the door.


    "Ma, don''t embarrass him any more." Gu Shuidao advised.


    "What do you mean to embarrass him?" Gu''s mother''s tone was not good immediately. "He kisses other women, which I saw with my own eyes. Can I give my daughter to such unreliable people?"


    "I didn''t tell you, it was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? It''s only you who are so stupid that you believe it''s a misunderstanding. "


    Gu Shui is speechless.


    At this time, the door was knocked. Gu Shui went to open the door and pushed it open. It was Gu Ze.


    "Where did you go early in the morning?" Gu Shui asked.


    "Of course, I went to buy breakfast. Didn''t I see my mother-in-law get up?" Gu Ze came in and put the rich breakfast on the table. "I''ll call my brother-in-law to get up. You eat first."


    I feel like a servant.


    Gu Shui looks at her mother, who is really surprised by the breakfast, but when Gu Shui looks over, she still holds her head high and says she doesn''t accept Gu Ze''s performance.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s mother still refuses to let go. She stares at Gu Ze and Gu Shui all day, but she doesn''t let them touch each other alone.


    In the evening, Gu''s mother went to square dance on time. But he asked Gu Shui to go with her.


    "Mom, I have to do the laundry." Gu Shui doesn''t want to go. On a hot day, there are many mosquitoes. She doesn''t want to be a good meal for mosquitoes.


    "I''ll wash my clothes when I come back, but I''m not in a hurry to wear them."

 Chapter 1385

    "I can go, but you can''t dance with Uncle Qian."


    "What''s the matter with you when I dance with your uncle Qian?"


    "I''m just not used to it. Besides, people are gossiping. I''m tired of hearing that. " Gu Shui frowned and looked unhappy.


    Gu''s mother was slightly shocked. "Don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m old friends with your uncle Qian. What''s wrong with dancing? It''s the same with people you don''t know. "


    "The key point is that uncle Qian is also a lonely family. If you really have that heart, I don''t care. But the key point is that if you don''t have that heart, you''ll be talked about and influenced."


    Gu mother embarrassed, after all, in front of the prospective son-in-law, "forget it, let you do something, you said a lot, when I did not say good."


    "Mother in law, I''ll go with you. You can just go down and eat. " Gu Ze has recognized the tricky, and from his mother-in-law''s look in the clue out of the strange. So he decided to meet uncle Qian, who might be the future father-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s mother first danced for half an hour, then went to the social dance side.


    Gu Ze quickly followed up and estimated that the future father-in-law should appear. He crouched there, and soon a tall, middle-aged man chatted with his mother-in-law.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. They looked very happy.


    Gu Ze is more sure that this tall and straight middle-aged man is the one he wants to wait for.


    His mother-in-law is bad for him. It''s his turn to revenge.


    Different types of music. Although Gu Ze doesn''t know music, he knows the repertoire at least. At the beginning of social dancing, people in twos and threes have been dancing in pairs.


    Sure enough, the mother-in-law and the man also went into the dance floor, looking ready to dance together.


    Gu Ze rushed up and pulled Gu''s mother, "mother-in-law, I can dance this dance. I''ll be your partner tonight."


    After that, with the most standard posture, he put one hand on Gu''s waist and the other hand on Gu''s hand, and began to move.


    Gu''s mother didn''t know what was going on, so she was dragged into the crowd by him. Go back and find the man. He can''t be found.


    "Stinky boy, who''s going to dance with you? You stay with me. " Gu''s mother pushed him away and left. Eyes are still shuttling through the crowd, looking for the person.


    "Ah, mother-in-law, mother-in-law..." Gu Ze pulled Gu''s mother back again. "It''s rare for me to dance once. Just give me a chance. Look at our height. It''s a perfect match. "


    It''s just a head shorter than him. It doesn''t affect the sight.


    "Stay away from me. People think I have a white face." Gu''s mother pushed him away again. Eyes still can''t help searching the crowd.


    Strange, the Kung Fu disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Is it angry? All blame this Gu Ze, early does not appear, late does not appear, happen to appear at this time!


    Only listen to Gu Ze way: "nothing, I told others, I am your son-in-law to be."


    "No wonder people come to ask questions. It turns out that you have publicized it. How can you talk so fast? Did I promise to marry you Xiaoshui? "


    "No Happy event is to share with you Gu Ze looks innocent.


    Gu''s mother gave him a wink and didn''t care about him. As soon as Yu Guang skimmed, he saw the figure he had been looking for in the crowd. This meeting is dancing with a woman


    Gu''s mother was furious. Sharp eyes radiate like poisonous arrows.


    Where is the mood to dance?


    Go home!


    "Ah, mother-in-law, where are you going?" Gu Ze is baffled. Suddenly he remembered that his mother-in-law''s eyes were not right. He looked in the same direction as his mother-in-law had just looked, and immediately understood what was going on.


    It seems that it''s really tricky!


    If this can help mother-in-law also find a bosom friend, it is also a good thing. After all, the long road of life, a person is too lonely.


    That''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s mother rushed home and slammed the door shut. Outside, thanks to his quick reaction, Gu Ze would have flattened his nose.


    Gu Shui heard the sound of closing the door and came out of the bathroom. "Mom, why did you come back so early today?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Gu''s mother, full of anger, went into the room and slammed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was baffled by the anger. Shouldn''t Gu Ze be angry again? By the way, why didn''t Gu Ze come back?


    The knock on the door is very light.


    Go to the water and open the door. The door opened and Gu Ze stood at the door.


    "And mother-in-law?" Gu Ze asked in a low voice.


    "Back to the house." Gu Shui stepped aside, let him in, and then asked, "did you make my mother angry again?"Gu Zezheng wiped his sweat with a napkin, smelled the words, and looked innocent. "Then you''ve wronged me. I performed very well tonight, and I danced with my mother-in-law."


    "You?" Gu Shui has doubts on his face. Can he dance like this?


    "Yes, that''s me."


    "Then why did my mother come back so angry?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Ze didn''t dare to say that his mother-in-law was jealous, otherwise it would be hard for her to be sentimental.


    "Did you see Uncle Qian today? It''s a tall man in his forties Uncle Qian used to dance with his mother. Today Gu Ze said that he danced with his mother. Didn''t uncle Qian go? So mother''s not happy?


    Gu Shui himself analyzes this in the bottom of his heart.


    "I see it, but I don''t know if it''s the person you''re talking about."


    "Did he dance with my mother?" If you dance, it must be.


    "No Gu Ze shook his head, "mother-in-law was robbed by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui almost knew why his mother was angry. "Go and take a bath. I''ll do the laundry when it''s done. "


    "No. I take a bath and you do the laundry. It doesn''t interfere. "


    Gu Shui stares at him. Thinking about good things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three days, Gu''s mother didn''t go dancing; she was still in a bad mood and looked at everything. Gu Shui and Gu Zezheng didn''t dare to look at each other for fear that their mother would seize the opportunity to scold them.


    Gu Tao is very smart, smelling that the atmosphere at home is not right, holding a lot of books to go downstairs to do homework.


    Because there is no air conditioning in the living room, the three adults go back to their respective rooms after dinner, and stay for a day.


    I''m suffocating people to death.


    That day, Gu Ze went out after breakfast. I came back with a big air conditioner.


    Otherwise, he would suffocate in the small room of more than ten square meters every day. In the living room, you can watch TV at least; you can eat every day without sweating.

 Chapter 1386

    "Guze, you didn''t buy your air conditioner, did you?" Looking at such a large air conditioner, Gu Shui was confused.


    "I didn''t buy it. Where did I get it? Steal it? " He doesn''t have the ability.


    "Why do you buy such a large air conditioner? We''re just renting the house for a while, but we don''t plan to stay for a long time. "


    "You don''t plan to live for a long time, it''s not necessarily that other people don''t plan to live for a long time." Gu Ze solemnly said: "but if we live here for a day, we should treat it as a family."


    It''s really painful to spend a meal in sweat every day.


    "You''re wasting it."


    "How can it be called waste to spend some money to make a family comfortable? Besides, when did you cook a meal that was not as hot as a dog? "


    Gu shuihei said, "you are just like a dog."


    Gu Ze showed a bad smile, glanced at the person who installed the air conditioner, then put it in her ear and said vaguely, "I have a hot dog."


    Gu Shui clenched his teeth, raised his knee and pushed him mercilessly towards his crotch.


    "Well," Gu Ze said, clutching the baby''s eggs, "it''s over. The hot dog is broken."


    Gu Shui was so amused by him that he couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t dare to force at all, and the top was not in the right position.


    She doesn''t want to spend her lower body in a asexual life.


    ¡­¡­


    The air conditioner was soon installed. After ten minutes, the temperature in the living room was completely cool.


    "That''s about the same." Gu Ze sits on the sofa with his legs up, enjoying the air-conditioning.


    Gu Shui rolled his eyes. Indeed, the rich only know how to enjoy, and there is no saving in the concept.


    Gu''s mother came out of the room and poured water. When she arrived in the living room, she stopped and said, "is it cooling down?"


    Why is it so cool in the living room?


    "Mom, Gu Ze also bought an air conditioner for the living room." Gu Shuidao.


    "The living room is still air-conditioned. Don''t charge for electricity?" Not only was Gu''s mother not happy, she got angry.


    Gu Shui


    Gu Ze


    I thought my mother would be happy, but it backfired.


    Gu Ze is speechless. Thirty thousand yuan of air conditioning, even the electricity bill is not as good.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Shui was ready to go shopping. I haven''t left yet. The door of my house is knocked.


    She went to open the door and saw the person at the door. She was surprised, "Uncle Qian?"


    In the bathroom, when I heard the word "Uncle Qian", Gu''s mother came out.


    "Xiaoshui, is your mother at home?" Uncle Qian asked with embarrassment.


    "What are you doing here?" Without waiting for Gu Shui to reply, Gu''s mother angrily came up and asked in a very bad tone.


    "I don''t think you''ve been dancing these days, so come and have a look." Uncle Qian''s attitude towards Gu''s mother was extremely bad, and he couldn''t hang up.


    "Don''t jump if you don''t want to. What''s good to see?" Gu''s mother held her arms and said goodbye to her face.


    Gu Shui was watching. How could he feel that there was something wrong with them? Before my mother saw Uncle Qian, her face was full of laughter. What happened this time?


    "That Today, I went to the mountains to pick some fresh fruits and send some to you. " Uncle Qian handed the basket in his hand.


    Gu''s mother was indifferent.


    Gu Shui quickly reached over and said, "Uncle Qian, don''t stand. Come in and sit down."


    "No more. I''m relieved to see how good your mother is. " Uncle Qian had a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Here comes the guest?" Gu Ze heard the sound, but also crowded over to join the fun.


    "It''s uncle Qian." Gu Shuidao.


    "Just in time, can uncle Qian turn on the light?" Gu Ze asked.


    "Yes."


    "Come on, please do me a favor." Gu Ze pulled uncle Qian in. "The light in Taotao''s room is too dark. I bought a brighter one today, but I can''t get on it after thinking about it for a long time. Come and have a look for me."


    "Well, that''s a small thing for me."


    Gu Ze successfully invited uncle Qian in.


    Gu''s mother''s face was taut on the surface, but she was happy in her heart.


    Gu Shui glanced at his mother and silently took the fruit to the kitchen to have a taste. Because she saw her favorite loquat and bayberry.


    "Mom, have some fruit. This loquat is sweet and fresh. " Gu Shui came out with a pot of fruit.


    Gu''s mother took a loquat from the plate and peeled it on the sofa.


    "Mom, did you quarrel with Uncle Qian?" Gu Shui tangled for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "I have nothing to argue with him about." Gu''s mother said negatively.


    "Without a fight, why are you so mean to others?"


    "I''m not in a good mood. I can''t laugh."


    "Then why are you in a bad mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mu said, "if you''re in a bad mood, you''re in a bad mood. Why else?"This girl has so many words today.


    Gu Shui didn''t continue to ask. If he asked again, he should be scolded. She''d better eat her fruit.


    Before a loquat was finished, Gu Ze and uncle Qian came out of the room talking and laughing. Gu Shui stood up and asked, "are you ready?"


    "The rich uncle is here. There''s nothing that can''t be done." Gu Ze praised uncle Qian.


    "Uncle Qian, please sit down and eat some fruit." Gu Shui gives uncle Qian a place.


    "I can''t go back now." Uncle Qian looked at his mother and saw that she didn''t like to see him. He thought he''d better not embarrass himself here.


    "No. Today, we just bought an air conditioner from Taiwan University. We are going to celebrate in the evening. It''s time for everyone to have a good time. " Gu Zexing said exuberantly.


    Gu Shui rolled his eyes at the bottom of his heart.


    The first time I heard that it''s worth celebrating to buy an air conditioner. How can he not make excuses?


    "Yes, stay for dinner. I''m just going to go shopping. " Although he was able to make complaints about the bottom of his mind, he still spoke on the surface.


    "No, I don''t have to..."


    "Just cool down here, and discuss with my mother-in-law the rhythm of the three steps and four steps. I''ll go shopping with Xiaoshui, buy some wine by the way, and have a drink tonight." Gu Ze pulls Qian Shu over and sits down on the sofa. He still says to Gu Mu: "mother in law, please call Qian Shu. Let''s go shopping first."


    Gu''s mother glared at him without saying a word.


    Gu Ze took Gu Shui and left quickly. Gu Shui did not forget to grab two loquats from the plate. It''s just washed. I haven''t had enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze and Gu Shui went downstairs hand in hand. As the market was very close, they did not choose to drive. And this is the first time in so many days for them to walk hand in hand. It can''t be wasted.


    "Hey, why are you so kind as to leave uncle Qian here?" Gu Shui asked him.


    "For the first to know my big baby, you should not be unaware of my intention." Gu Ze took her and put her in his shoulder.


    "Don''t mess about. It''s so hot." Gu Shui retreated from his arms and said, "don''t you want to make a couple of them?"


    "Well, that''s what it means."

 Chapter 1387

    Gu Shui was silent.


    Gu zekui looked at her, looked at the gloom of her eyes, and put his elbow against her, "what does it mean not to speak?"


    Gu Shui took a look at him and shook his head. "It''s meaningless."


    "Give your mother a support, and you have nothing to express?" Gu Ze put his long arm over her shoulder.


    Gu Shui didn''t think much about this problem, because her mother never mentioned this kind of thing, but if she really had to face it, her heart was quite complicated.


    After all, my father just left a few years ago, and suddenly he wanted to accept another person


    "I have nothing to express, as long as my mother is happy." Gu Shui is also telling the truth.


    My father has been ill for many years, and my mother has been taking care of them and raising them. It''s not easy. If someone can make her happy in her old age, she will support her mother''s choice.


    In any case, no one has the right to stop another from pursuing his own happiness.


    "I know you will feel a little uncomfortable, but you have to know that children can''t stay with their parents for a lifetime. The only people who can really accompany for life are their own partners. "


    Gu Ze always remembers that Gu''s mother didn''t like life in big cities. After Gu Shui''s divorce, Gu''s mother would take them back to their hometown. Moreover, Gu''s mother keeps in touch with her hometown, and often comes back to have a look alone.


    This is enough to prove that Gu''s mother cherishes this hometown. No matter how long you stay outside, you can never replace the feeling of missing your hometown.


    He felt that if Gu Mu and Qian Shu really fell in love, they could have a choice. At that time, they can live in their hometown, or they can choose to return to s city to live with them; or they can change their lives on both sides, as long as they are happy.


    Gu Shui''s steps stopped and he watched for a long time. His tears were tangled and melancholy. I always worry about giving my mother to another person, but I can''t explain it to my father.


    Gu Ze saw through what she was thinking and held her hand. "If your father really loves your mother, I believe he will be happy too."


    "I hope so." Gu Shui sighed heavily.


    Gu Ze didn''t push too hard. Everyone will do this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came back, they were both hot and sweating.


    Entering the room, Gu Ze''s first concern is the atmosphere in the room. Visual inspection is quiet. Isn''t it the cold war?


    Hours of cold war


    Is uncle Qian too honest? It''s impossible. If it had been a cold war, uncle Qian would have been driven out with his mother-in-law''s temper.


    "Back?" Gu''s mother heard the sound of the door opening and came over, "Yo, what did you buy? What''s the matter with big and small bags? "


    When Gu Ze heard his mother-in-law''s tone, his eyes flashed, "mother-in-law, big baby said you like seafood. We went to buy king crab, Aolong and oysters. We''ll have a seafood dinner tonight."


    "You''re a good eater. It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? " It''s emperor crab and Aolong. It''s estimated to cost several thousand yuan.


    Gu Ze looked at Uncle Qian coming over, and then said with a smile, "don''t you have uncle Qian as a guest? Of course, you have to make a table with a loud voice."


    "I can tell you, I can''t make seafood."


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." This is what uncle Qian said.


    "Coincidentally, my mother-in-law loves to eat, and uncle qian can do it. Mother in law, if you want to eat seafood in the future, let uncle Qian make it for you. " The last sentence is to Gu Mu.


    "Your mother-in-law can''t afford it." Gu''s mother didn''t have a good way.


    "I''ve packed my mother-in-law''s seafood." Gu Ze raised his hand.


    Gu''s mother didn''t quarrel with him any more.


    Next, Gu Ze and Gu Shui are busy cooking seafood, and they don''t ask Uncle Qian for help. Seafood is Gu Ze''s best. Let''s have a good show tonight. Good to show it in front of the future father-in-law.


    Instead, Gu''s mother came in from time to time to have a look and help find something, such as the plate.


    However, Gu''s mother''s mood was much better than before they went shopping, and she always had a happy smile on her face.


    "Well, can I help you?" Uncle Qian saw that Gu''s mother had been staying in the kitchen and wanted to help.


    "No, No." Gu Shui hurriedly back, "Mom, you and uncle Qian go outside to watch TV. Just give it to me and Gu Ze."


    "Can you two do it?" Gu''s mother is not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll have a ready-made one, too." Gu''s mother washed her hands and went out of the kitchen with Uncle Qian.


    "I''ll let you eat ready-made later." Uncle Qian''s words came in from the outside.


    Gu Shui''s action of washing vegetables made him feel as if he had been touched by something. It was hard to calm him for a long time. Both moved and ashamed.


    Think about how long I haven''t been able to cook a ready-made meal for my mother? How long have you not let your mother have a comfortable meal?


    To tell the truth, she didn''t have the courage to say what Qian Shugang said. This is what Gu Ze said about the difference between children and partners.Gu Shui smiles.


    Happy for my mother. In nearly half a hundred years old, you can still meet a confidant who is in love with you.


    "Giggle what?" Gu Ze pushed her with his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did I laugh? " Gu Shui came back and refused to admit it.


    "Just laugh, and no one will laugh at you." Gu Ze continued to cook his seafood dinner.


    Gu Shui was still moved by his mother''s story, and her heart fluctuated greatly. She hugged Gu Ze from behind and put her face on his back. "In the future, can I eat ready-made food all my life?"


    Gu Zexiao, "as long as you are happy, you can eat for a few lives."


    Gu Shui also smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a very successful seafood dinner. It''s quite the chef level of a high-end restaurant.


    When Gu Tao came home, he couldn''t wait to grab a crab''s leg and chew it. While eating, he praised his brother-in-law''s cooking skills.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know any manners. Don''t you see Uncle Qian here?" Gu''s mother came to give her son a brain light.


    "It''s OK. Let the children eat." Qian Shudao.


    Gu Tao quickly took out the crab feet in his mouth and said hello to Uncle Qian, "Hello uncle Qian."


    "I seem to have grown tall again." Uncle Qian touched his head with a smile on his face.


    "When I''m growing up, I can eat a lot." Gu Tao began to eat again.


    "I can eat well."


    Gu Shui brought another plate of steamed garlic Aolong. The body of lobster is used for steaming, and the head and tail of lobster are used for cooking rice.


    "Ready to eat." Gu Shuidao.


    "Wow, what a good day today, there are so many delicious meals." Gu Tao was stunned by a seafood dinner. I felt like I was in a hotel.


    "Today, uncle Qian is a guest at home. Of course, he has to make something delicious." Gu Shui said with a smile.

 Chapter 1388

    "Uncle Qian, come to our house every day." In this way, we can have a big meal every day. It''s a great thing to think about.


    Uncle Qian was amused by him.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to eat our poor family?" Gu''s mother was angry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make him what Taotao wants to eat in the future." Uncle Qian said.


    "Thank you, uncle Qian." Gu Tao''s sweet thanks.


    "Eat. I''ll get the bowl and chopsticks." Gu Shui goes back to the kitchen.


    Gu Ze is busy for more than an hour did not show up, but burned a large table, absolutely commendable.


    Gu Shui also opened a bottle of red wine and poured four glasses. I''m going to have a drink tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    A good meal is really like a family. Gu Ze''s cooking skill of making seafood is nothing to say; Gu Shui quarrels with several dishes and tastes good.


    Finally, a bottle of red wine was finished, and everyone was very happy.


    After dinner, Gu Shui didn''t ask his mother to clean up. He was busy with it all by himself. Gu''s mother is going to dance with Uncle Qian.


    When Gu Ze heard that his mother-in-law was going to dance again, he quickly came out of the kitchen, "mother-in-law, you wait for me, I''ll wash my hands."


    "Where are you going?" Gu''s mother was stunned.


    "I''ll be your partner. I''m a great dancer."


    Gu''s mother said, "if you work hard tonight, don''t go. I''ll give you a holiday."


    "No, I don''t work hard. It''s just that I ate too much in the evening. I''ll go down and have some activities. " Gu Ze is deliberately trying to get involved.


    Gu''s mother scolded him a hundred times in her heart. Looking at the smart man, how could she be so blind!


    "You let the little water take you around. We have quite a lot of scenery and interesting places here. It''s rare to come here. Don''t waste it. " Gu''s mother sent him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come often in the future." Gu Ze is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mu''s face is not to mention how ugly.


    "Gu Ze, I''ll take you to the mountain to see the lantern tonight. It''s very beautiful." Gu Shui couldn''t help it in the kitchen. He came out to help his mother.


    "Can we not come back then?" Gu Ze asked comically. Look at Gu Mu. It''s like someone who''s going to do something bad is asking for permission.


    Gu Shui''s face was red like a prawn, and he quickly went back to the kitchen.


    "I don''t care about you." Gu mumbled, changed her shoes and went out.


    Gu Ze was so happy that he almost jumped up and said, "my mother-in-law and uncle Qian are having a good time, and they don''t have to go home."


    "Gu Ze, how can you..." Gu Shui pulls him in and closes the door.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Ze a pair of disapproval, "I''m telling the truth."


    "How many times have I told you? The truth in your mouth is not fit to be told It''s hard to talk to his mother about his love. Uncle Qian didn''t know him very well. Who did he think he was!


    "What should we do then?" Don''t tell me the truth. Is there any reason?


    "Hold it."


    Gu Ze breathed heavily, and a dark light burst out from the bottom of his eyes. He approached her and said, "if you hold it again, you''ll be suffocated. Go and change


    It''s not easy to catch my mother-in-law''s loose mouth. It''s absolutely not wasteful. Don''t wait for mother-in-law to change her mind. It won''t be fun.


    "I haven''t washed my bowl yet." Gu Shui knew that he was thinking about good things again.


    "I''ll wash it. You can make a quick decision." Gu Ze pushes her into the room.


    "Hello..."


    "If you don''t change it, I''ll change it for you." Gu Ze stuffed her directly into the room.


    Gu Shui absolutely believes that he can do such a thing. He can only change his clothes obediently.


    Gu Ze took advantage of her to change clothes, re toilet, with the fastest speed to flush the smell of lampblack on the body. When he came out of the bathroom, Gu Shuigang changed his clothes and came out.


    "Why is your hair wet?" Gu Shui asked.


    "Is it fragrant?" Gu Ze went up, buttoned the back of her head and pressed it on her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you taken a bath? " Gu Shui was stunned.


    "Hmmm ~"


    "..." Mom, this man can''t wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze drove the car. He didn''t say where he was going, so he drove all the time. It looks very anxious.


    "Well, where are you going?" Gu Shui asked curiously.


    He is not familiar with the place of life here, but he seems to be familiar with the road while driving. She expressed curiosity.


    "Go where you should go." When you talk, your eyes are focused on driving. He''s just cutting corners, and he doesn''t let go of any gaps.


    Asking is like asking in vain. Gu Shui simply doesn''t ask. Let him go. Anyway, he won''t sell her.


    The roads in town are not good, and they are two lanes. There are a lot of traffic at night, so it''s really hard to drive.


    Gu Ze said in his heart, "is the government here eating dry food?"? I don''t know how to repair such a bad road!"By the way, how did my mother-in-law and uncle Qian know each other?"


    "They used to live in the same village, and they were classmates with my mother. Later, when I went out to work, the contact became weak. It was not until he heard that my father was ill that uncle Qian found out my mother''s contact information and helped a lot. Thanks to my dad, my mom was able to get out of the pain of my dad''s leaving. "


    "So it''s still childhood."


    "Yes. I just don''t know why they missed it at the beginning? "


    "Some predestination is like this. If you go around, you will always come back to the origin. "


    "I don''t think my mother will go public or marry uncle Qian for the time being. After all, my father is also a scar in her heart. It takes time to heal. "


    "I think, as long as two people are happy, what''s public, marriage and so on, there''s no need to care. It''s just a ceremony. "


    "So?" Gu Shui looked at him and said, "I don''t have a wedding ceremony. Now I don''t have a wedding when I travel. In the future, I don''t even have the status of" big baby. "


    "We''re talking about mother-in-law now. When you settle down your mother-in-law''s life, you can do whatever you want. " He''s still worried about his mother-in-law. If mother-in-law doesn''t settle down well, she will always remember. In this way, it is difficult for them to devote themselves to the journey of love.


    "I want to go to Spain to watch football." After thinking for a long time, Gu Shui thought of such an interesting thing.


    Gu Zexiao, "Bernabeu or Camp Nou?" The woman he likes is really different from others. It''s interesting.


    "Confidential." Gu Shui also sells a pass.


    If she didn''t, Gu Ze didn''t ask. Anyway, sooner or later, she would know.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes. It''s the hotel.


    Gu Shui is not surprised by this destination at all. This hotel is the best in town. Although it is a four-star hotel, the environment looks good.


    Business doesn''t seem to be in peak season. The parking spaces at the door of the hotel are empty. Gu Ze drove the car into the parking lot, the steering wheel hit fiercely, and the car pulled into the parking space steadily.

 Chapter 1389

    He pushed the door open and left a sentence before getting off the bus, "I''ll get the room."


    Gu Shui rolled his eyes. How anxious this guy is!


    Looking at his back, Gu Shui couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ninth floor, presidential suite.


    Gu Ze took the room card in his hand, brushed it on the door sensor, and the door opened. Two people go in one by one. After the door is closed, Gu Ze presses Gu Shui against the door, grabs her lips accurately and kisses her madly.


    "Well ~"


    GU Shui was caught off guard by his urgent kiss, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Gu Ze, I haven''t bathed yet..." Gu Shuiji pushed him.


    "Wash your hair! I''ll get you two hours first. " Gu Ze picked her up and went straight to the bedroom.


    "Are you a monkey?" Gu Shui complained.


    "I''m a monkey, its ancestor."


    The implication is more urgent than monkey.


    An hour later


    After the addiction, he was not in a hurry, slowed down the pace and began to love her well.


    He has a good command of his big baby''s convenient preferences here. She likes to enjoy in the prelude. In other words, she has a delicate mind. She wants to put herself into it completely and enjoy the whole process.


    As it happens, Gu Ze is a master who is especially good at this aspect. So every time, Gu Shui gives up his arms first.


    No way, meet a love - love very research, and patient men, women''s only choice is to raise their hands to surrender.


    "Gu Ze, you Stop... " Gu Shui cares about the incessant pleading for mercy in the confusion.


    "Big baby, do you want to be so sensitive? Just touch it and surrender. " Gu Ze is biting her earlobe, and her hoarse voice is ambiguous and sexy.


    "Are you just touching it?" Gu Shui complained. It''s all going to the point, isn''t it?!


    Gu Ze low smile, "even if I touch you casually, you will still raise your hand to surrender."


    Like to see her helpless and like the appearance in bed, simply want to tie her in the arms, never leave, when you want to eat up to eat.


    That feeling is absolutely the most wonderful thing in the world.


    "That''s better than some people''s own passion."


    "Who''s in love with himself?"


    "Aren''t you? I didn''t seem to touch you, so you jumped on me and drank for an hour? " Gu shuixiao is proud.


    At least she was teased to get emotional. It''s better than that he didn''t even touch her. She''ll have face?!


    "Yes, the greatest charm of a man is that he can be in love. Especially when you see a woman you like, a look, a smile and a word can make a man react. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the frequency a little too high? Gu Shui summed up a result, "to prove that before a woman marries a man who likes her, she should be ready to lie in bed all the time."


    "I won''t let you lie in bed all the time. At least turn over and ravage me." Gu Ze holds her and spins.


    "Gu Ze, I don''t want to..." Gu Shui hugs him nervously.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable."


    Whimpering ~ ~


    By the time they stopped, it was over ten o''clock.


    "Gu Ze, get up quickly, get dressed and go home." Gu Shui pushed him, endured the pain of his waist and legs, and got up from the bed.


    "Haven''t you asked for leave already?" Gu Ze lay still.


    "It''s very kind of you to ask for leave, not afraid of what others think of you?" She has no patience at all. She asks for leave in front of her mother-in-law and her future father-in-law to do bad things. If her son-in-law is like this in the future, she will feel unreliable.


    "Man - Joy - woman - love, human nature." Gu Ze pillowed his hands behind his head. The feeling after Huan and love had not completely disappeared on his face. He was lazy and charming.


    After more than a month of suffocation and a hearty release, not to mention how happy it was.


    "I''m not as cheeky as you are. Mom may have gone home now. You should hurry. " Gu Shui takes clothes to wear. Anyway, she is not as cheeky as he is. I''m sorry she won''t go.


    He had not put on his clothes when he was fished out. Gu Shui gasped and was hugged by him on his chest. She banged her small fist on his chest and said, "what are you doing? I''m talking to you!"


    "In fact, it''s not only for your own pleasure, but also for your mother."


    "For my mother?" What''s the matter with mother again?


    "If we don''t go back, your mother and uncle Qian will have more choices. They can choose to go home, or they can choose to be like us; but if we go home, they have no choice but to go home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was a little dizzy around him. After combing, he understood what he meant. Being speechless by his thoughts, he patted him, "what do you think? Do you think everyone is just like you, just thinking bad things? When I get to the stage, I''ll probably have more contact with my mother. "Probably because he was his mother, Gu Shui was a little embarrassed. And I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Everyone is from the past. It''s normal to go any step. And I can''t even hear it by analogy? "


    "I can only hear that you''re trying not to go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Think of it as if I''m trying not to go home. " It doesn''t matter. He didn''t want to go home.


    "You didn''t want to go home."


    "Well, well, I just don''t want to go home."


    Just be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they got up early and brought breakfast home from outside.


    "Mom, we''re back." Gu Shui changes shoes at the door.


    There was no movement at home.


    Gu Shui and Gu Ze look at each other. Gu Shui thought to himself: mother didn''t really come back last night, did she?


    Soon, her question was answered.


    Gu''s mother came out of the room, with her hair all over her head, yawning and looking like she didn''t wake up. Seeing them, I didn''t react much. I just said, "I''m back."


    "Mom, how did you get up?" Gu Shui asked carefully.


    "Is it late now?" Gu''s mother was a little sober and had her hair cut.


    "It''s half past eight." At ordinary times, my mother would get up and go for a walk before seven.


    In summer, it''s bright at five, and it''s very late at half past eight.


    Gu''s mother yawned again and said vaguely, "it''s so late."


    She turned and went to the bathroom to wash.


    At this time, Gu Tao also came out of the room yawning. Gu Shui put breakfast on the table, went to Gu Tao and asked, "Tao Tao, did mom come back late last night?"


    "Sister, mom didn''t come back at all last night." Gu Tao returned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui was stunned. Was Gu Ze right? No Isn''t that a little too fast?


    Gu''s mother came out of the bathroom after washing up, "did you have breakfast?"

 Chapter 1390

    "Oh, I''ve eaten with Gu Ze, and I''ve brought two for you and Taotao. It''s on the table." Gu shuihui.


    "Mom, didn''t you come back last night?" Gu Tao was surprised to see his mother.


    "Stinky boy, who said I didn''t come back last night? I just came back a little later than usual. " You son of a bitch, take your mother''s advice.


    "I didn''t come back at 12 o''clock at night. I''m still late." Gu Tao mumbled, went to the bathroom, shut the door.


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to take care of your mother now? "Ah?" Gu''s mother yelled at the bathroom.


    Don''t you see your mother and son-in-law here? I don''t know. Keep it from her mother.


    "Mom, Taotao said casually that you should eat quickly, or it will be cold." Gu Shui takes his mother to the dining table.


    She wanted to care about why her mother came back so late last night, but it was not easy to speak. In the end, I didn''t ask anything.


    "By the way, when are you going back?" Gu''s mother ate half of it and suddenly asked.


    They are also holding back their grievances here. At night, Gu Ze sticks to her like a dog skin plaster to dance, completely robbing the role of old money. So, it''s better to let them go back to live their life earlier.


    Take advantage of this enthusiasm, let them cultivate more feelings. Only when we have laid a good emotional foundation can we have a long-term future.


    But Gu Shui was stunned.


    Did she hear that right? Is mother driving them away?


    She looks at Gu Ze, who is also looking at her. Both of them are surprised by her mother''s words.


    "If I ask you, are you deaf?" Gu''s mother looked up at them.


    "Oh, we''re going to go back in just two days. However, we still hope that our mother-in-law will come back with us, so that the family can be at ease together. " Gu Ze will never miss the chance to go back. By the way, I also tease my mother-in-law.


    "Why am I going back with you? I''m so bored that I don''t want to go back. " Besides, when she goes back with them, Lao Qian is still working here. It''s not a matter for them to separate like this.


    "So you''re going to settle here?" Gu Ze asked.


    Gu''s mother thought for a moment, "I don''t want to settle down. Anyway, I don''t want to go back with you for the time being."


    "Mom, what about Taotao going to school?" This sentence was asked by Gu Shui.


    "I decided to turn him back to study. It''s arranged in your uncle Qian''s school. He will take care of the teacher. "


    It seems that my mother had a plan, otherwise she would not have found Taotao''s school. Gu Shui thought that he would be separated from his relatives in the future, so he was reluctant to part with them.


    "Mom, you are so far away from me. What if Gu Ze bullies me?" Gu Shui said with a reluctant face.


    "You deserve to be bullied. Who told you to take a fancy to him? " Gu''s mother didn''t give up in her heart, but she was more cruel than a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui: is it still my mother?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze: what do you mean you have a crush on him? He is handsome and talented. What''s the difference?


    Gu''s mother immediately lost her appetite, but what can she do if she can''t give up? My daughter is going to marry out after all. If I can''t accompany her for a lifetime, I''d better let her adapt to the life of a woman earlier.


    Fortunately, it''s not too far away. I can visit her often in the future. And she''s been through so much with Guze. Gu Ze spent so much effort to snatch her from Kangning. Gu''s mother believes that he will take good care of her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Ze returned to s city with Gu Shui.


    Back home, it''s like returning to the normal track, two people look at each other a smile, can''t help kissing each other.


    After the kiss, Gu Ze pasted it on her lips and whispered softly, "from now on, you will officially become Mrs. Gu."


    "That''s not true. I haven''t got the certificate yet." Gu Shui''s witty way.


    "Get it now." He almost forgot such a big thing.


    "Hey, it''s time to get off work now." This guy says wind is rain.


    "Today they have to work overtime to get their work permits." Gu Ze led her out.


    For Gu Shui, she is short of a red book.


    They went to get the marriage certificate again. Finally, they may be the only ones who leave the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    A man with a red book, silly read for a long time, turn face, two people look at each other with a giggle.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Ze asked.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you for being cheated by me at last." Gu Ze circled her in front of him. Looking at her eyes, full of her like and spoil.


    "I laugh at your silly smile when you marry a second wife." Gu Shui''s face is red, lovely and charming.


    "I like second wives. I like the sense of accomplishment of turning other people''s wives into my own. "


    Bang!


    "Pretend!" Gu Shui gave him a white eye, turned around and walked in front of him.Gu Ze stood at the back, and his smile was deeper.


    Like a person, even so silently looking at her, is also an irreplaceable satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, they plan to go out to celebrate in the evening.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Gu Ze asked her while he was wearing his seat belt.


    "Is it more romantic to eat Western food for wedding celebration?" Gu Shui holds the little red book, like a little woman drowning in happiness, with a smile that can''t be hidden.


    "It seems to be."


    "Western food, then."


    Gu Ze nodded, just about to start the car, he paused again, turned to her and said: "in fact, there is a more romantic way to celebrate."


    "Really Gu Shui looked forward, "what way?"


    Gu Ze coughs in her ear, ambiguous vomits out two words, "on the bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui rubbed his face with a wave of heat. He lowered his head in embarrassment and hit him on the chest with a small fist.


    This guy doesn''t have any serious time.


    Gu Zexiao, looking at her shyness, is really irresistible. According to her red lips on the kiss in the past, Gu Shui did not refuse, around his neck, looking up to cater to him.


    It''s a special day for them to celebrate in any way.


    The kiss was interrupted in a phone call.


    "Shit! Who is so good at timing! " Gu Ze gritted his teeth. Pick up the phone, the screen shows Lu Yu two words. He answered the phone and make complaints about it. "Do you know we are kissing and deliberately making trouble?"


    "It''s just kissing. It''s not love. What does it matter?"


    "Shit! You are so rude. Does your family know that? "


    "He''s right next to me. Why don''t you ask him?"


    "Forget it. I have something to say. "


    "Miss Ben has come to announce the good news to you. Get your million dollar gift ready and send it to me in nine months. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze was stunned, "what What do you mean

 Chapter 1391

    "Yes." Not to mention how proud Lu Yu was.


    "Shit! True or false? " Gu Ze was hit hard. This ya, really left them two.


    "B-ultrasound will be sent to you immediately. Remember to prepare a million gifts. Goodbye ~ ~ "


    the phone was hung up in Lu Yu''s show off voice. Gu Ze held the phone, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    At the beginning, he made a bet with Lu Yu that the one who got pregnant first would give him a million yuan gift


    It seems that the million gift is a given.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Shui saw that he didn''t respond for a long time, so he asked.


    Gu Ze''s eyes turned to her, then to her abdomen. It shouldn''t be. With his experience, I have to be pregnant anyway. How could it be that nothing has happened yet?


    "Gu Xiaoshui, are you carrying my back?" Gu Ze asked her seriously.


    Gu Shui was stunned by his question. Is this man stimulated? She looks innocent, "I didn''t, you don''t wronged me."


    "Then why haven''t you moved so far?" Gu Ze asked in distress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui pursed his lips and asked him unhappily, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    Gu Ze was mute.


    After a while, he was still not reconciled, "no, now go to the hospital to check, maybe already pregnant."


    Then he started the car.


    "Well, what have you been stimulated by? I didn''t respond at all. What should I look for? " Why is it suddenly related to pregnancy? What did Lu Yu say to him just now? It''s really exciting.


    "Someone just didn''t respond." Check it out. There''s still a glimmer of hope.


    "Don''t be childish. Do you think you can find out a child by checking it? " This guy is like a three-year-old.


    "Maybe." Anyway, he didn''t believe in this evil because he wanted to check it.


    Gu Shui is speechless.


    Anyway, he couldn''t stop the steering wheel in his hand, and she was too lazy to take it. Yawned and wanted to sleep again.


    Gu Ze glanced at her, "are you sleepy again?"


    "Well." Gu Shui nodded and yawned again.


    "Sleepiness is a good sign." Gu Ze''s eyebrows are full of brilliance.


    Gu Shui rolled his eyes speechless.


    She would like to say that she has forgotten the time of her holiday, he may be happy to fly, right?


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to the hospital, it was time to get off work. Gu Ze directly contacted the duty director of Obstetrics and gynecology department, and then took Gu Shui to the fifth floor.


    The doctor originally suggested a urine test first, worried about the radiation of B-ultrasound, which is not good for the body. But Gu Ze was too lazy to bother and asked for B-ultrasound.


    He thought in his heart: in case of pregnancy, we have to do B ultrasound, simply check B ultrasound directly.


    There is no way, people are holding a positive psychological.


    Gu Shui can''t beat him. He can only listen to him.


    In the past, I used to help others do the examination, but this time it''s someone else''s turn to help me do the examination. On the contrary, I''m a little nervous.


    "Take it easy. Relax." The doctor who helped her with the examination reminded her.


    Gu Shui took a deep breath and relaxed.


    To be honest, she was looking forward to it. I hope my negligence will surprise them.


    Two minutes later, the doctor called her up.


    When she got up, she didn''t rush to ask for the result; she opened the door and went outside to wait for the report.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Ze asked nervously.


    "I didn''t ask." Gu Shui shook his head.


    "Why don''t you ask? So indifferent? " Gu Ze is worried.


    "Don''t you know better than I do that you can''t disturb the doctor when he makes a report?" If the doctor is affected and the report is wrongly typed, it will be troublesome.


    You know, a wrong word on the report sheet may lead to unimaginable serious consequences.


    At this time, the door of the B-ultrasound room was opened from inside, and the doctor came out with a report sheet and a smile on his face.


    "How are you, pregnant?" Gu Ze rushed up and asked.


    "Congratulations, you''re really about six weeks pregnant." The doctor handed in the report and sent his blessing.


    Gu Shui covers his mouth in amazement and can''t believe it.


    Gu Ze turns into a wooden chicken.


    "What''s that look on you two? Happy or unhappy? "


    Gu Ze regained his mind and giggled like a fool. Take the report and have a look. For him, this kind of report sheet is just a glance away. But he watched it for five minutes this time.


    Five minutes!


    Even after being pushed by Gu Shui, he suddenly recovered.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked with an unidentified face.


    "You''re about to see a hole." Gu Shui glanced at the report sheet in his hand and reached for it. She also wanted to see the baby. It was like a dream. How can it be said that if there is, there will be?However, the report sheet is clearly written in black and white, and there must be no mistake.


    It''s incredible, it''s unexpected, it''s amazing.


    "What''s the matter, I say? I don''t believe it yet. " Gu Ze patted himself on the chest and wrote "super proud" on his face. As a matter of fact, one''s heart still keeps beating. With a glimmer of hope, he was surprised.


    Looking around, I asked, "isn''t he dreaming?"


    Gu Shui was amused by his silly smile and laughed out. She was as happy as a child when she saw him for the first time.


    Gu Ze gave her a heavy kiss on her lips, but it was not enough for him to express. At the moment, his inner excitement and joy could not express his gratitude and gratitude to her. He gave her another kiss, picked her up and turned her around a few times.


    "Gu Ze, please put me down quickly. I''m dizzy." Gu Shui was scared. Put your hands around his neck.


    Gu Ze didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He carefully put her on the chair beside her, squatted in front of her and held her hand. "Big baby, we have children. I''m going to be Lao Tzu at last."


    "Well, as a father, should we pay attention to the image?" Because the outpatient department is off duty, they do it by borrowing the office of the inpatient department. It''s dinner time in the inpatient department, and people are watching them.


    "Screw him, you son of a bitch. My son is my image. " If you have a son, what image do you want.


    "How do you know it''s a son?"


    "It must be my son, or I''ll be harmed by those little bastards of the Lu family."


    "Bet a million. I guess it''s the daughter. "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get a million back first." Gu Ze takes out his mobile phone, takes a picture of the B-ultrasound sheet in his hand, and then forwards it to Lu Yu.


    The son came too soon, and he won back a million yuan, but he gave it back to his father, which made him a big face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, there was no wedding celebration and no Western food. Someone who is a father for the first time is determined not to allow her to eat outside food. She goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables in person and becomes her full-time chef.

 Chapter 1392

    After the news of Gu Shui''s pregnancy came out, the Lu family called one after another to make an appointment with their daughter-in-law. Even Lu Yu came to join in, saying that if she had a son and a daughter, she would just pair up. If they are all sons, they will be brothers. If they are all girls, they will marry Jinlan.


    When Lu Erye and Lu youyou called back, Gu Ze said, "your son is good. It depends on who you are. In case of genetic stupid, my daughter will lose money in the future? "


    "Gu Ze, who do you think is stupid? You''re the fool, you''re the fool. " At the other end of the phone, Lu youyou yells at the phone.


    "This mother-in-law is not qualified." next.


    When Lu Sanye and nalanyu came back, Gu Ze said, "your second handsome man is handsome and smart, but he has inherited his father''s playfulness. It remains to be seen."


    "Guze, you dare to say that again."


    "This father-in-law has a bad temper. He may beat my daughter in the future. No, No."


    "You should get the girl out first!" Lu San Yeh "pa" hung up the phone.


    Gu Leze''s phone was hung up.


    How popular is he as a child? Everyone came to make an appointment.


    However, he didn''t agree easily. I''m going to wait until the baby is born.


    "What are you grinning at alone?" Gu Shui came down from upstairs and saw him sitting there foolishly.


    Since having children, silly is the most common expression on Gu Ze''s face.


    Gu Ze came back and said, "how did you get down? Why don''t you call me up and help you? "


    After that, he stood up and helped her sit down on the sofa.


    "Comrade Gu Ze, thank you for being a medical genius. If you are pregnant, do you need to be like this?" Gu Shui did not want to make complaints about him, but he felt like a mental retardation every day. It was really bad.


    "My wife, my son, I''m happy, I''m willful."


    Gu Shui rolled his eyes, "can you think about my feelings? I''m a normal person. You treat me as a mentally retarded and a fool. I''m very shocked. "


    "Never mind, it''s only eight and a half months." Gu Ze comforted her, "also, you have to think like this: someone is willing to raise me as a retarded and fool, that is also a kind of happiness."


    "You mean, let me think of myself as retarded or stupid?"


    "Almost. That''s what you mean. You should ask me for anything."


    Retarded, stupid


    That''s what he said!


    Gu Shui suddenly trembled, then his eyes tilted, his mouth tilted, and his body began to draw.


    "What''s the matter, big baby?" Gu Ze''s face turned white. He took her hand and frowned, "this This... "


    Seeing that he was too scared to speak, Gu Shui couldn''t put on any more and laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ze was confused and realized that he had been cheated. He said, "Gu Xiaoshui, are you itchy?"


    Do you scare him at such a time and test his psychological endurance?


    "Didn''t you make me think I was retarded?" Gu Shui complained.


    "Are you retarded? It''s epilepsy, isn''t it? " Thanks to her being a nurse, mental retardation and epilepsy are indistinguishable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui leaned on the sofa and put his leg up on his leg. "Who did you talk to just now?"


    "Who else? The Lu family heard that you are pregnant, and they all want to marry you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui speechless, "Lu''s family is also a rich family at any rate. Can''t his wife be married?"


    In a family like theirs, there are fewer men. Another hundred and eighty are not enough.


    "That''s hard to say. The young masters of the Lu family almost didn''t get a wife. "


    "The point is that none of them are single in the end." If a man like the Lu family is single, there is only one reason. He doesn''t want to get married.


    "Maybe it''s time to be single." Gu Zeqiao has two legs, quite a few distracted and happy.


    "Why do you think of something bad?" Gu Shui raised his foot and gently kicked him.


    "I''m not trying to be bad, just in case."


    Gu Shui didn''t argue with him. He took his leg down, sat up and said to him seriously, "I tell you, my son won''t allow you to look for his wife everywhere in the future."


    "What if I''m a bachelor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui choked, "how can you carry it with a bachelor? You''re not going to be single in your last life, are you


    "No, I''ll have a son after all. If I''m single again..." Gu Ze wants to talk but stops. He could hardly imagine what his son would do if he were single.


    "You don''t have so much confidence in your son. Why do you still want your son? How nice to have a daughter. "


    "If the daughter can''t get married Isn''t it more headache? "


    Gu Shui breathed heavily and stood up, "Gu Ze, don''t you want to have children? What do you mean, son, when you say you''re a bachelor and daughter, when you say you can''t get married? ""No, no, no..." Gu Ze quickly stood up and explained, "big baby, please calm down and calm down. I absolutely didn''t mean that. I certainly didn''t, I promise not, I swear not."


    Gu Ze raised his hand and swore that he was so scared that his forehead immediately began to sweat.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Gu Shui''s anger at the bottom of his heart dispersed and he sat back again.


    "Big baby, you drink some juice and take some vitamins." Gu Ze brought her the fresh orange juice just squeezed on the table.


    Gu Shui took a drink to reduce the fire.


    "By the way, Zhengting just called to invite us to visit his flower base at the beginning of next month." Gu Ze took the opportunity to change a happy topic.


    "Flower base?" Gu Shui thought it was a familiar word and thought, "is it the wedding anniversary gift Mr. Ji gave his wife?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    If Gu Shui remembers correctly, for the sake of this flower base, Mr. Ji spent two years buying a large area of land and inviting hundreds of professionals to build this flower base for his wife. It took a lot of thought to be sure. It''s said that it''s still very shocking.


    Because it has not been built well and has not been leaked to the outside world, it has not been able to witness it with its own eyes. Now we''re waiting for a chance.


    "I can''t see that Mr. Ji is quite romantic." Gu Shui couldn''t help feeling and admiring again.


    It''s really enviable to think that people with both sons and daughters can create a unique surprise for their wives with all their heart.


    "I know romance, too." Gu Ze said quickly. There must be no envy of big baby.


    "What are you going to give me?" Gu shuixiao.


    "I''m going to build you a football field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then what happened


    Gu Ze took her over and sat on her lap, smiling a little gallantly, "then you give me a football team."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew he had a purpose.


    This football field, she had better not!

 Chapter 1393

    Due to the continuous high temperature, the original time for visiting the flower base can only be postponed. I didn''t expect that this push would last two months.


    No way. Mr. Ji is considerate and knows his old friends. One by one, they are crazy about their favorite wives. They are reluctant to let their wives be wronged. Naturally, they don''t want to go out on a hot day.


    With this push, it was the golden week of November. There are so many people in the city that they just go to the countryside to have a rest.


    A group of luxury cars of all kinds stopped in front of the manor. Mrs. Ji, who is busy arranging flowers, comes out to meet her. She does not forget to call Mr. Ji, who is taking care of the children.


    As soon as Ji Zhengting came out, he was not dressed up. In his eyes, are familiar with their own people, do not need any etiquette.


    Finally, we made a beautiful wreath with all kinds of flowers and put it on the head of the little cotton padded jacket. We dressed the lovely little cotton padded jacket like a flower fairy. Little cute is also very happy, squeaking to find Mommy.


    "Sister, can we slow down?" Ji Zhengting reminds her after her daughter.


    Since the birth of the little sister, the whole family has been calling her sister with her classmates.


    Song Qingcheng is holding Lu Qing''s two treasures in her arms, and Lu Qing is holding Dabao in her arms; Xin Yue is holding her little princess, and the three are teasing the children, talking and laughing.


    Ji''s little sister rushed out and saw her mother holding a child from someone else''s family. "Wow," she cried. The sound, loud, can be said to be ear shaking.


    Lu Youlin is helping his daughter carry things. He is frightened by the wailing.


    Mom, with the loud and deafening voice, will the slow response of the third family of Mingyu children be able to live in the future?


    Song Qingcheng naturally understood his daughter and quickly gave her baby to Lu Youlin. Lu Youlin is also prepared to take his daughter away from him. Don''t scare his gentle and quiet little princess.


    Song Qingcheng has gone to coax her baby.


    However Sister Ji is already angry. She turns around and rushes into her father''s arms. She cries and complains, "Mommy doesn''t like her sister. Mommy doesn''t want her sister anymore..."


    Such a saying, cry more sad.


    "My younger sister is good. Mommy doesn''t like my younger sister any more. It''s because there will be many guests at home today, so Mommy wants to receive them. Do you understand?" Mr. Ji is very gentle and patient to appease his daughter. At the end of the speech, she also printed a kiss on her daughter''s Pink Dudu''s cheek.


    Ji Mei stops her tears for a while and sucks her little nose. "Don''t you think there will be a little brother? Why only the little sister? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng is very depressed. What''s going on with their genes? Having a son, I''ve been looking for little sisters everywhere. So far, there are no less than 100 little sisters. That''s OK. It''s a boy after all. It''s understandable to be naughty.


    But


    It''s not about boys and girls.


    Since Ji Mei grew up to be able to talk and play, she has been clamoring to play with her little brother. She just wanted to know, who is this gene inherited?


    Although her Mr. Ji is also very pestering her, but others are very determined, OK? She''s the only one. The two of them are good. They like each other.


    I can''t stand it!


    When you go out later, don''t say she gave birth to it.


    On the other side, Lu''s nanny car came.


    "Here comes your little brother." Ji Zhengting said to his daughter.


    "Wow, here comes my little brother." Ji Mei Mei tugs her little ass to get out of dad''s arms. Ji Zhengting puts her on the ground, and Ji''s younger sister sets out to her younger brother with short legs.


    Song Qingcheng was also drunk when she saw her daughter''s appearance.


    Nalanyu came down from the car with a big stomach. Song Qingcheng rushed to help her. Five months pregnant, the stomach has been very big. Twins.


    Song Qingcheng was calling them into the room. On the other side, there was another cry.


    Sister Ji is famous for crying. Hearing this sound, song Qingcheng shrinks her head, because she is said to be like her childhood. So every time her daughter cries, she will be teased by Mr. Ji.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Song Qingcheng squatted in front of her daughter, looking at her daughter''s sad cry, is also distressed. Lu Qing handed her a package of tissue, she took out the paper, help crying daughter wipe tears.


    "He said I''m a flower maniac. I''ll never play with him again." Ji Meimei points to Lu Mingxuan and jumps angrily.


    Sweat!


    Lu Mingxuan, do you want to be so speechless?


    "Lu Mingxuan!" Nalanyu is angry.


    "Mom, I didn''t know she was crying so much." Lu Mingxuan looks innocent. I didn''t play with her when I knew she was crying so much.


    "You --" nalanyu is also the naughty son.


    And Ji Mei Mei is despised and loves to cry, so she can cry even more.


    "My younger sister is good. I won''t cry any more. Let''s play with little brother Mingyu instead of him, OK?" Song Qingcheng coaxes his daughter."I''m going to ask daddy to send him to space, huh!" Sister Ji pinches her waist and hums her little nose fiercely.


    Song Qingcheng can''t laugh or cry, "baby, your third uncle will fight against your father."


    "Then let daddy send the third uncle with him."


    Song Qingcheng covers his face.


    No way, in the eyes of Ji Mei Mei, her father is the super God of war that I can''t do.


    "Baby, if you send your third uncle to space, the two babies in your third aunt''s belly will not be compared with your father." Song Qingcheng pointed to nalanyu''s belly.


    "I can lend my dad to them." Sister Ji said she was very generous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ji cried in her heart: I don''t want to!


    Nalanyu and Lu Qing are also made to cry by this little girl. Lu Qing can ignore it, but nalanyu can''t. After all, she still points to the little girl to be her son''s daughter-in-law.


    "Mingyu children, don''t you come to coax your future daughter-in-law." Nalanyu orders his son who is immersed in delicious lollipops.


    "What is a daughter-in-law? Can she eat it?" Lu Mingyu asked blankly. Familiar I do not know, Lu Mingxuan children is a full snack goods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanyu is also drunk.


    A little jerk, a snack.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Gu and Liang arrived. These two pairs are about to greet their baby, it seems to be complacent.


    After that, Lu Yu and Su Yu, Lu Bai and Yu Xiao also arrived; Ji Ling and Gu Jia followed with their twin sons, and finally came to Lu Cheng''s family and Lu Erye''s family.


    Several families are all here, and the villa is lively.


    This villa is specially designed for children by Mr. Ji. The garden of several thousand square meters is designed to be semi closed. Summer and winter can be all closed, spring and autumn days can be open. In this way, normal temperature can be achieved throughout the year.

 Chapter 1394

    Full area, but also for children to prepare a variety of play projects. Absolutely everything.


    In the next few years, Mr. Ji plans to make it a short-distance resort for them.


    Women are talking about children, men are talking about their son''s future wife.


    Originally, the women were chatting with each other, but after a while, the men were more interested. Seems to be arguing about something.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? The roof is going to turn over. " Song Qingcheng took the lead.


    "You''re just in time. Come and judge them. " Lu Youlin quickly gets up and gives up his seat to Lu Qing. Other men are not inferior, they all give their seats to their wives.


    As a result, all the handsome men have become the most eye-catching protection group in history.


    Song Qingcheng looks at Mr. Ji on the left and Lu Youlin on the right. The third and second masters of Lu on the opposite are all at least 185 in height. It''s really a bit awkward to stand there.


    "That You''re all standing like this. It''s depressing. You''d better bring a chair and sit down. " Song Qingcheng arrives at Mr. Ji and asks him to move the chair.


    "That''s right. A man with a tall horse is scary." Lu You is the best at telling the truth.


    After hearing this, the servant immediately moved the sofa next to him.


    The big living room is full of people.


    "Let''s go. What do you want us to judge?" Lu you likes this kind of thing most, can''t wait to ask.


    Lu Youlin looked around and saw that everyone didn''t respond. It seemed that he was the only one to preside over the affair. He stood up and cleared his throat. "Well, Lu Er ye and Lu San ye had no idea about their son''s asking for a wife. So today, they are going to give their future daughters-in-law."


    At this point, he stopped for a moment to see the reaction. Seeing that everyone was still calm, he continued: "the problem now is that Lu family has more boys and less choices. At present, only the little princesses of Mr. Ji and barrister can choose. The key to the problem is that Mr. Lu''s classmates choose a lawyer, but Mr. Lu''s family is in trouble


    All the women rolled their eyes. How boring are they? When my son was still wearing open crotch pants, he began to ask for his son''s wife


    This is how bad it is to see my son. He even started to marry them when he was three years old.


    In the future, when my son is sensible, he will have to be more determined!


    "Do you understand?" Song Qingcheng asked the women.


    "No Lu''s reaction is always slow, but he really doesn''t understand.


    "Neither do I." Nalanyu understood, but pretended not to understand.


    Next, Lu Qing and Lu Yu shake their heads to show that they don''t understand.


    "No Am I not clear enough? " Lu Youlin looks puzzled. He thinks he has made it very clear.


    He looked at the current gay men, mainly Mr. Ji and barrister, and then Mr. Lu Er ye and Mr. Lu San Ye. After all, it''s between them.


    "Mrs. Ji doesn''t understand, neither do I." Mr. Ji took the lead in expressing his position.


    "Damn it Lu Youlin could not help but make complaints about his old wife.


    Song Qingcheng smiles.


    Hand quietly toward Mr. Ji stretched out, Mr. Ji heart has the heart of her hand into the heart. You don''t need any words, just a little action, you can feel each other''s heart.


    "Actually, I think there is some truth in what Lao Wu said. Now there are four little princesses in the Lu family, and there are still three to be determined. The only suitable little Princesses for them are Mr. Ji and the two little princesses of the barrister''s family. But if the barrister and Mr. Ji get married, the choice of the little princesses of the Lu family will only be one. In this way... "


    When Lu Qing said this, her desire for words stopped. She was afraid that the following words would be besieged by several masters of the Lu family.


    After all, Lu''s genes are powerful. If they all inherit their father''s bad looks, the chance of being single will be greatly improved.


    Of course, she did not dare to say that.


    "In this case..." Song Qingcheng also said that he was very embarrassed. He simply threw the problem to Bai Jingting, "barrister, what do you think?"


    "I listen to my wife." The barrister gave an answer almost without thinking about it.


    "Now the situation is, my little red bean has become a sweet cake?" Xin Yue is flattered.


    "It''s more than a sweet cake. It''s a lollipop." Lu Youlin said.


    "Where are lollipops?" Lu Mingyu just passed by. He was so sensitive to lollipop that he rushed over. His big black eyes searched everywhere.


    Nalanyu covers his face.


    How did you give birth to such a son?


    "Come here, my dear nephew." Lu Youlin waved to the little guy, who thought there was a lollipop to eat and came over. Lu Youlin asked, "do you know who uncle Bai''s little sister is?"The snack goods nodded.


    "That little sister is a lollipop."


    As soon as Lu Mingyu''s eyes were shining, he rushed out, faster than a tornado.


    "Hey, old five, you don''t want to point out the mandarin duck spectrum. Xiaomingyu has already made a reservation with Mr. Ji''s little princess." Nalanyu said quickly.


    "I ordered it, but I didn''t get it. What''s more, the little princess of the Ji family is so savage that xiaomingyu, who is slow to respond, is not her rival at all. I think the honest little red bean is more suitable for xiaomingyu. " Lu Youlin is seriously worried.


    "You dare say that." Lu Qing gives him a look of admiration.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Youlin looks ignorant.


    "Lu Xiaowu, what do you mean? How can my little princess be savage? " Song Qingcheng immediately expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right. How can my little red bean be honest?" Xin Yue is not inferior.


    Lu Youlin What did he say?


    "Brother five, you may as well change your name to" mindless worry. " Lu Yu did not forget to add a word.


    This sentence caused a burst of laughter.


    On the other side, little red bean ran over crying.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Xin Yue quickly picked up her daughter.


    "Mommy, brother Mingyu bit me."


    "Ah? Where did you bite? " Xin Yue''s face changed.


    "If it''s serious, let''s see." On the other side, nalanyu also came to ask nervously. It''s the first time I''ve heard of biting when my son is so old.


    Children don''t know the weight. Don''t bite them.


    "He said my lollipop is not sweet at all." Little red beans holding a short thick little finger, tearful look, not to mention how distressing.


    Xin Yue


    Nalanyu is also a supporter.


    If you look back for the culprit Lu Wu ye, he has already escaped.

 Chapter 1395

    At four in the afternoon, the children wake up from their nap. After a short silence of two hours, the children''s playfulness and laughter reverberated everywhere.


    This is the environment they are all familiar with. Quietness, on the contrary, makes them feel that something is missing.


    Pack up the children and go to the garden base to see the flowers.


    The manor is just across the road from the villa, and it''s in the countryside. There are no cars at all. We led the children directly on foot.


    In the manor, everyone finally knows what shock is.


    Standing in a boundless sea of flowers, I can''t find the right words to describe the beauty and shock here.


    This is a beautiful scenery that can''t be found in any painting. It''s more like being in a dreamlike environment.


    The men who never call to Hua are shocked by the scenery in front of them. At the same time, I have to admit that the title of beloved wife crazy devil must be awarded to Mr. Ji.


    This kind of flower base is not all for viewing. One part is used to supply fresh flower shop resources, to be the largest flower supplier in s city.


    This is the first step for Mr. Ji to fund Mrs. Ji''s career.


    Into the sea of flowers, we will find their own favorite species.


    Today''s protagonist is Mrs. Ji, and the happiest is Mrs. Ji.


    You know, she didn''t know about such a big surprise. I only know that Mr. Ji is engaged in a pure natural melon, fruit and vegetable breeding base in the countryside. That''s what she once proposed.


    Of course, she said so casually. I didn''t expect Mr. Ji to take it seriously.


    "Mrs. Ji, are you satisfied?" Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Mr. Ji''s love is as deep as before.


    "As long as it''s from Mr. Ji, I''m satisfied. But isn''t this a luxury gift? " Song Qingcheng smiles like a shy little woman, actively encircling his neck, full of happiness and sweetness.


    "In Mr. Ji''s eyes, Mrs. Ji is the most luxurious." Mr. Ji put his hands around her waist and couldn''t help kissing her lips. I wanted to skim the water, but I was so emotional that when I kiss it, it''s hard to pull it away.


    Song Qingcheng also responded with great enthusiasm. Because this kiss should be given to him.


    I don''t know how long after that, song Qingcheng felt something was pulling her clothes. Before she recovered, she heard the Milky voice, "godmother, godfather, what are you doing?"


    Song Qingcheng''s body was stiff, and Mr. Ji frowned. He loosened her lips and turned his head.


    Little red bean is looking up at their big head and staring at them curiously.


    Song Qingcheng covers his face. Mr. Ji understands his wife and pulls her behind to block her. Then he asks Xiao Hongdou, "Xiao Hongdou, why are you here alone?"


    "Trouble brother said, someone wants to take me away, let me hide." Little red bean said and hid in the flowers.


    "Who''s going to take you away?"


    "Brother Lu." Little red bean''s eyebrows frowned and her face was melancholy. "She said she wanted to take me back to be her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t want to be her daughter-in-law at all. She just wanted to be a little princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ji is speechless.


    Song Qingcheng came out, squatted down and asked Xiao Hongdou, "Xiao Hongdou, do you like Lu''s little brother?"


    "If you want to be my daughter-in-law, do you?" Small red bean two big eyes blink, clever like a elf.


    "Well What if it is? "


    The little girl hummed, "please, brother, I don''t want to like them. Unless they trade two little sisters for my brother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you promised to trouble your brother? "


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Girl, how naive are you? Help others count money after being sold!!


    "Godmother, what were you doing with your godfather?" Little red bean holding the corner of her dress, gently pulled, that way, too cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er... " Mrs. Ji blushed and faltered, "that Did your mom and dad ever do that? "


    "No Little red bean shook his head.


    It seems that Xin Yue and the barrister have a lot of self-discipline.


    "Well, you can hide quickly, or Lu''s brother will come." Mrs. Ji quickly changes the topic, otherwise she really has no answer.


    "Yes Little red bean is too good to cheat, nervous to find a place to hide, but also told song Qingcheng, "that godmother can''t tell them."


    "Don''t worry, godmother won''t say it."


    "Godfather can''t say that either."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sure. " Mr. Ji nodded. How boring he is to get involved in the affairs of a three-year-old.


    I thought that little red bean had gone like this, but I didn''t know that she took two steps and came back again, "what were the godmother and Godfather just doing?"


    Song QingchengJi Zhengting


    Soon, I heard song trouble children shouting.


    "Little red bean Little red bean, where are you? "


    "Please brother, I''m here." Little red bean poked his big head out of the flowers.


    Song trouble rushed over breathlessly. His parents were so big that they ignored him and went straight to Xiao Hongdou, "Xiao Hongdou, the little brother of Lu family has promised to give me the two little sisters of Xiao Wushu''s family. You can be their daughter-in-law."


    "Good!" Little red bean''s promise is a slip. Come out from the flowers, holding the hand of song trouble, two little guys and a wind of running without a trace.


    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other directly. This son will not go on the road of cheating and abduction in the future, will he?


    Poor simple red bean, was sold hot still happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. and Mrs. Ji want to find a quiet place and enjoy the beautiful fairy tale world. But there are many people and many things.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, come and give me an explanation." Ji Ling fiercely came to find her.


    Song Qingcheng looked back and saw Ji Ling''s posture. How could she feel like fighting. Anyway, there must be no good, she quietly pushed Mr. Ji forward, and she shrank behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Ji asked.


    Speaking to others, Mr. Ji is as serious as ever.


    "Your family has run away from my two daughters-in-law. I don''t care. I''ve made an agreement with Lu Qing. Her two little princesses and my two little CHILDES, twins and twins. If you don''t return my two daughters-in-law, you''ll have to pay for them. " Ji Ling said a lot at a time, and almost didn''t slow down. That''s not a joke. But who would make fun of a future daughter-in-law?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Ji has a problem.

 Chapter 1396

    Song Qingcheng knows that Mr. Ji is not good at dealing with such things. Who told him that he had a playful son who only his little sister could live up to!


    Then, only she came out to comfort, "Ji Ling, don''t be angry first. When you look back, the two in Nalan''s stomach, as well as Gu Shui, Yu Xiao, Lu Yu and Xiao AI, will be born soon, and they will be your son''s at that time."


    "What if they all have sons? My two sons have several more competitors. " Ji lingcai doesn''t take such risks. If a few more boys really come out, I''m afraid there will be another fight for my daughter-in-law.


    "No way, six. How can we say there must be two girls?" Anyway, song Qingcheng absolutely didn''t believe it was all boys.


    Ji Ling considered for a while, still feel unreliable, "so, if not, you are responsible for giving me two daughters in law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingcheng wants to die with a mouthful of old blood.


    On the other side.


    Song troubles his classmates with a twin princess of Lu Qing''s family in one hand; Xiao Hongdou with a twin son of Lu Sanye''s family in the other hand; and poor Ji Mei Mei is given to Ji Ling''s twin son.


    What''s the rhythm of these three on three?


    Later, I learned that this idea was created by song. It is said that a team of three is safer. If one of them annoys him, he can play with the other.


    If you are one-on-one, you have to coax each other when you are angry, or you will sleep on the sofa. If it''s serious, you will sleep in the study. If it''s more serious, you will be driven out of the house. If it''s more serious, you will be sent out of the house. If it''s more serious, you will be sent to space to be with erlangshen


    Finally, a group of little people agreed with him, and then formed a three-on-three combination.


    "Dabao, pick me a melon to quench my thirst. Er Bao, come and rub your shoulders for me. " On the rattan chair in langting, song troublemaker cocks his legs and commands Dabao and Erbao like a big man.


    This pair of sisters is good-natured, one into the next melon field, one obediently to the song brother rub shoulder trouble.


    Song''s troubles are not pleasant.


    Little red bean looked greedy, also learn according to, "Daming, pick me a flower, Xiaoming, beat my leg."


    She also tried to cross her legs as song did. As a result, her short legs were too thick, and she couldn''t lift them after several attempts. Finally frustrated, or obediently placed in the cane chair.


    As a result, to her side, how could it be totally different?


    Just listen to Lu Mingxuan children discontented said: "no, my brother''s name, to your mouth how earth with the mud on the ground?"


    Lu Mingxuan frowned a pair of caterpillar eyebrows, showing a look of disgust. Even Xiaoyu and Xiaoxuan are better than Daming and Xiaoming?!


    "What do I call you? main road? The path Little red bean has a face of innocence and ignorance.


    Lu Mingxuan turned his eyes, "forget it. Your EQ is too low to communicate. "


    Red bean suddenly turned over, jumped from the chair, hands pinch waist, "do you believe I ignore you?" In this sentence, there is a great threat.


    Trouble brother said, as long as scare them, they promise to be obedient.


    However It''s not what you think.


    "Do you believe I''ll take my brother home?" Lu Mingxuan''s momentum is even better. You know, Lu Mingxuan, who usually turns others'' command around, is not willing to accept others'' command!


    Small red bean Leng in there, long eyelashes Puchi Puchi fan, finally, slip about to run, faster than the tornado. Little red bean ran to song''s trouble side and asked anxiously, "brother trouble, why doesn''t it work?"


    "What doesn''t work?" Song''s troubles are in the clouds.


    "I scared brother Xiaoming, but he didn''t cry and cry to beg me as you said, and He also said that he would take brother Daming home. " Little red bean was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    "Look at me." Song trouble clear throat, typical death to face, "Dabao two treasure to me."


    Dabao and Erbao are really sharp. Come here in a hurry. Dabao asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "Do you two listen?" Song asked.


    "Listen." The two sisters spoke in unison.


    "Good or not?"


    "Good boy."


    Song trouble students proud of almost to fly up, however, the time to install or to install, "afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid you''re a ghost."


    The plot suddenly changed.


    Song''s complacency froze on the surface of trouble, but he didn''t react from this answer for a long time. How can it be changed if it''s changed? Don''t you know if you don''t play like this?


    "Believe it or not, I''m ignoring you?" Song trouble to put down his legs, a ferocious look.


    "If I don''t care, I don''t care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God reversed!


    It''s not far away.Parents who came to look for their children were amused by such a dramatic scene and laughed. Even the men who always play cool can''t help laughing.


    Only Mr. Ji has a pretty black face. I feel ashamed for my son.


    But what does that matter? And the crystallization of the beloved, even if it is not good, is also the best.


    A sea of flowers, a laugh.


    All the joys and sorrows will end here, and each story will continue to compose


    **************


    one year later.


    When we get together again, we have seven more babies than a year ago. Besides Na Lanyu, Gu Shui, Lu Yu, Xiao AI and Yu Xiao, Ji Ling soon joined them.


    Funny is, in addition to Yu Xiao gave birth to a boy, the other life is a girl.


    This is mostly God''s gift to Yu Xiao and Lu Bai. It''s just Lu Bai''s physical condition, so he gave him a son first.


    The situation one year later is just the opposite of one year ago. A year ago, there was a shortage of girls, but a year later, the girls could not be sent out.


    Now, I''m worried about you again.


    Monogamy is stipulated by the state, and it can''t be changed arbitrarily.


    Lu Mingxuan''s children don''t know where they heard that there are more little sisters. They climb out of a pile of toys and come to a group of Bao dads. Finally squeezed his head out, "Dad, I heard that there are more little sisters, can we marry two to go home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu San Ye is full of black lines. Shouldn''t this be the line of Mr. Ji''s son?


    "Why do I hear that so well?" Lu Youlin said.


    Only Mr. Ji said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, congratulations on your son''s success in following my son."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    On the other side.


    Lu Erye''s little son has just learned to write numbers. However, from one to ten, I only like a lowercase six.

 Chapter 1397

    Lu Hangyu''s children scrawled a few "6''s" on the writing board, then wiped out the ones they were not satisfied with, and the remaining three satisfied ones took them to show off to their friends, "this is my dad''s bill."


    A group of children all looked at the drawing board in his hand. Lu Qing''s Dabao asked, "brother Hangyu, why doesn''t your father look like a human at all?"


    Next to Lu Erye Khan!


    "I said this is daddy, not painting." How stupid!


    "But why doesn''t your father have nose and eyes?" Dabao''s head is askew on the left and askew on the right. He doesn''t look like a person!


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you be spicy? Hum! I won''t play with you anymore. " Lu Hangyu has a disgusting face. Then he went to show off to the two young masters of Lu''s family.


    "Then why is your father 6? How old is your father? " Lu Mingyu''s children open their mouths in surprise.


    Lu Er Yefu''s forehead.


    If he could live to be 666, he would be a monster.


    "You are so stupid. You can''t understand this." Lu Hangyu shook his head tired. How can he have so many stupid brothers and sisters?


    "Oh, I see..." Lu Mingxuan nodded his head and suddenly realized, "you want to say that your father is a leopard, right?"


    Lu Er Ye spits blood directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hangyu was so angry that he said, "your father is a leopard. Your whole family is a leopard, a tiger, a lion..."


    Lu Mingxuan pointed to his drawing board and said, "it''s clearly three sixes on your drawing board, OK? Three sixes are leopards. "


    Fool, tiger, lion, take it!


    "This is 666, Niuniu. My dad''s better than me. Hum Lu Hangyu said that he was very angry and yelled, "I''m tired of not playing with you idiots."


    Lu Er Ye was so cute that he went to pick up his son from the ground and gave him a kiss on his face.


    How can a son be so cute? I love it.


    Lu Hangyu was disgusted with wiping his face. "Daddy, you should pay attention to the end of the game. If my wife sees you, they will eat soy sauce."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about soy sauce Shouldn''t it be jealous?


    "Mommy said, eating soy sauce is more powerful than being jealous." Lu Hangyu''s face is full of the word "naive".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Erye looked at his son sympathetically.


    Thinking: son smash, you believe your mother''s words


    "By the way, who taught you this?" Lu Erye picked up the drawing board in his son''s hand.


    "Mommy taught me, of course. Mommy said that daddy is very good at 666. "


    Praised by his wife, Lu Erye was very satisfied.


    "Did your mommy say that dad is better than 666?" On the surface, Lu Erye didn''t care.


    "It''s 666 when you sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Er Ye helped his forehead again. Little girl, tell her son everything.


    But who is to blame? Who told Lu Er ye to make people unable to get out of bed. There is a son who is curious about killing the cat. He always asks: Mommy, what''s wrong with your leg? Why can''t you close when you walk? Mommy, why do you walk on your waist? Mommy, why don''t you get up today?


    In desperation, someone can only put the blame on his father''s head, saying that his father sleeps more than 666. From now on, Lu Erye is the man of 666 in his son''s mind.


    "Daddy, why do you still have 666 when you sleep? Don''t you sleep with your eyes closed? " The little guy asked curiously.


    "You don''t close your eyes in the middle of the night." Because Lu Erye needs to do sports.


    "Is that 666 if you don''t close your eyes in the middle of the night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Almost. " If we go on, Master Lu will not be able to surrender.


    Then one day.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Hangyu got up with a pair of panda eyes and went downstairs.


    Seeing his son''s black eyes, Lu you was so surprised that his chin fell off. "Son, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Mommy, am I very happy?" Lu Hangyu looked at his mother dully, waiting to be praised.


    "Ah?" Lu youyou looks puzzled.


    "Daddy said that it''s 666 if I don''t sleep in the first half of the night, and then I don''t even sleep in the second half of the night, so is it three more sixes than daddy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu You wants to pass out.


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred days later, Gu Ze held a super luxury party for the little princess. Many friends were invited to celebrate for the little princess.


    At the scene of the gift pile into a hill, a group of small lovely people excited to open to soft.


    Gu Shui has been entertaining guests all morning. After all the guests have gone to dinner, she has time to come to the side hall to have a look.Pianting is full of people she knows better, such as Ji song and his wife, Lu''s brothers and sisters, Liang Zexi and Ji Ling.


    Originally, these people were arranged in more important seats, but they were too lazy to join in the fun, so they set up a big table in the side hall.


    They''re not in a hurry to eat, either. Since having children, they seldom get together. It''s rare to take this opportunity to sit down and talk together.


    "Daddy, why is snow white so white?" Lu Wuye''s eldest princess is holding a fairy tale, sitting on his father''s lap and asking him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because her last name is Bai. " Mr. Lu explained to his daughter seriously.


    "My last name is green. Why am I not green?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Baby, our surname is Lu, not green. "


    "Why did the ugly duckling turn into a white swan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because it fell into the flour Even if he talks nonsense, Master Lu is very serious.


    "If I fall into the flour, can I become a white swan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You should ask your mother about that


    This sentence came out with a cold eye.


    Lu Qing holds her daughter to save her from being taught by someone.


    "Mommy, why am I hot and cute?"


    "Because you were born by mommy." Lu Qing of course to answer.


    Lu Wu Ye stared at his daughter with a resentful look on his face. The weird question is, why is it his turn?


    "By the way, Gu Shui, have you chosen your little princess''s name yet?" Lu Yu suddenly remembered to ask Gu Shui.


    Gu Shuigang drank water and swallowed the water in his mouth. He frowned and said, "don''t mention it. I want to name the child, but Gu Ze has to wait for today to ask you to help me. You have a big responsibility today. You must take the name of our little princess, or you are not allowed to leave. "


    People suddenly feel pressure mountain.


    Lu Yu said with a silent smile, "thanks to your family Guze so patient, our family Suyu has already taken the name before the child was born."


    "What''s the name of your apple?" Gu Shui asked.


    Apple is Lu Yu''s nickname at that time. It is said that Lu Yu especially liked apples when she was pregnant, so she took them.

 Chapter 1398

    "Lu Mingyao." From Lu Yu''s expression, we can see that she is particularly satisfied with the name.


    "Folk songs?" When Gu Ze came over, he just heard the word "folk song" and said, "where is the folk song?"


    "Go away! I don''t know. " Lu Yu gave him a white eye.


    "When I say ballads, what does it have to do with having knowledge?" Gu Ze looks innocent. Who did he invite? Who did he provoke? Come up and get hurt.


    Gu Shui pulled him over and said anxiously, "Gu Ze, the name of the little apple Princess of Lu Yu''s family has already been chosen. Don''t you give the child a name as soon as possible."


    When people give birth to children, they take two boys and two girls'' names. He''s good, waiting and waiting. After thousands of thoughts, none of them could match the temperament and appearance of his daughter.


    Anyway, Gu Shui can''t find the right words to describe him.


    "Yes, yes..." Gu Ze answered quickly, then sat down and continued very seriously: "you have a big task today, that is to help my little princess get a name that people will never forget. The name should be elegant, generous, refined, special and amazing. "


    "Let''s just call it Gu Zhenxing." Lu Yu said.


    Gu Ze is a Leng, then a white eye returns to go back, "your home how not to call Lu amazing?"


    "I don''t want my daughter to be a blockbuster."


    "Your folk song is amazing enough."


    Lu Yu gave him a look of "I don''t care about you.".


    "Stop arguing and get down to business." Gu Shui interrupted them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get all the people." Gu Ze gets up to find someone.


    Gu Shui and they continued to discuss the topic of naming their children. After a while, Gu Ze found the absent dads.


    "Now that everyone is here, it''s time to start naming. One for each. Please take the trouble to be special, generous, elegant, refined and pleasant. That''s to embody my daughter''s extraordinary charm in this name. "


    Everyone''s expression is synchronized - Speechless!


    Gu Shui has an impulse to kick him.


    Gu Ze gave everyone paper and pen. Even if it is a heavy task, we still take down the pen and paper.


    "My daughter''s name is up to you." Gu Ze gave thanks.


    "Is that any good?" Asked Lu youyou.


    "The good thing is Be my daughter''s godmother. " Gu Ze thought for a while, and then he came up with such a good way.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to have another baby. It''s good to have a dry daughter." For Lu You, this advantage is particularly attractive.


    But Lu Erye was black faced and didn''t like it from the bottom of his heart. He is also planning to let the little girl have a second child, but she dares to say that she doesn''t want a second child. It seems that I have to play some tricks when I''m on business tonight.


    Next, we begin to discuss the issue of naming.


    "That Ladies and gentlemen, it can only be discussed between husband and wife. " Gu Ze reminds.


    Half a minute later, Mr. Lu handed in his pen and paper first.


    "So fast?" Gu Ze''s face is full of doubts about Lu Sanye. Does this guy use his head?


    "MMM ~" Lu San Yeh raised his eyebrows and was very confident.


    Gu Ze looked at the paper he handed him, but he still didn''t answer it. "Lu Laosan, this is your future daughter-in-law. You are so hasty Is it too irresponsible? "


    If it''s someone else so fast, he can accept it. But if it''s Lu Sanye, Gu Ze says he can''t accept it. After all, it''s naming his future daughter-in-law. Anyone who doesn''t pay attention to it should pay attention to it.


    "You didn''t see it, how could you know I was careless?" Lu asked.


    Gu Ze had nothing to say, so he could only reach for it. But he didn''t see what name was written on the paper, because he didn''t have confidence in Lu''s IQ, so he handed it to Gu Shui, "look at it."


    Gu Shui rushes over. This is the first name that his daughter officially takes. He says he is looking forward to it.


    However


    When he saw two words on the paper, Gu Shui was confused.


    Gu Ze was waiting for other people''s note when he found that his baby''s face was complicated. He was puzzled and asked, "baby, what''s your expression?"


    "That You, can you translate these two words for me? " Gu Shui showed him the note.


    Gu Ze is also a Leng, and then closer, staring at.


    Shit!


    What the hell is this?


    "Come on, future parent-in-law, please translate these two words." Gu Ze takes the note to nalanyu.


    Nalanyu was slightly stunned. Knowing that it must be no good, he reached over and took the note. Eyes fell on the note, but also immediately opened his eyes.


    This


    Can she say she doesn''t know? It''s not that I don''t know you. I haven''t seen you.


    Nalanyu''s feet are still kicking at the man beside him. It''s said that he will name his future daughter-in-law. If he still chooses such a name, won''t he be afraid to screw up the marriage?"Kick me for what?" Lu San Yeh had no intention of repentance. Instead, he said aggressively, "my daughter-in-law''s name is so special that people don''t know her. So no one can get along with him. "


    The last sentence is the point.


    If you don''t know your name, you won''t call her; if you don''t call her, you won''t have a chance to approach; if you don''t have a chance to approach, you won''t be robbed; that''s it.


    All right, everybody''s down.


    "What word, let me see." Lu youyou snatches the note from nalanyu. At first glance, three words appeared in the brain, "Gu Hei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui is full of black lines.


    "Where do you see the word ''Black'' Asked nalanyu.


    "It''s just two black balls, isn''t it? Should we call it Gu heituan, Gu Tuan? " Lu youyou took the note, looked left and right, and saw that it was two words.


    I can''t help it. There are too many strokes. At a glance, it looks like two black balls.


    Gu Ze mouth corner smoked to smoke, throw out her heart all have, "that black regiment and regiment regiment still leave you later daughter.". Let''s go on. Mr. Lu''s space thinking has been passed. "


    Next, everyone handed in their notes one after another. Although they all participated, they all focused on participation. After all, it''s more meaningful to give a child''s name to his parents.


    "Are you guys stupid with kids?" Make complaints about the names of the students, "I can tell you," I told you, "take these names out," and also the primary school grade three culture. It''s a waste of my trust in you. "


    Gu Ze shook his head. It seems that this daughter''s name, but also his own horse.


    At this time, the little guys for a long time did not see Dad than Mommy, all came to find.


    "Mother in law, what are you holding in your hand?" Lu Mingxuan''s children called Gu Shui''s mother-in-law as a smooth word. In the future, it seems that we can''t do it without doing it.

 Chapter 1399

    "I''m naming your wife."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingxuan children more curious, "I also see."


    Pick up a few pieces of paper to see, frown, "how not one is I know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How old are you? Gu Shui suddenly got excited and took out the word that Lu San Yeh had just written to Lu Er Gongzi. "Er Gongzi, what do you think of this name?"


    Lu Mingxuan children took a look, eyes immediately stare at the boss, close to see for a long time. Finally, blinked, "mother-in-law, I tell you, if you give my wife this name, I may have to help her write the name for a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "Because she can''t write these two words at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shui has a black face. Is my daughter that stupid? But so far, she didn''t know what to read.


    "Eh, this is good, water." Lu Mingxuan turned to the word "Miao" in a pile of notes, then pointed to the water above and counted, "one water, two water, three water, three water."


    "Poof - ''


    are you sure your wife won''t kill you in the future?


    This side is still under discussion, on the other side, sister Ji runs over crying.


    Mr. Ji saw the baby crying so sad, quickly went to the baby daughter to pick up, "sister, how to cry?"


    "Brother Daming said he would change his wife Wow... " Ji Mei Mei faces the possibility of being abandoned, which is a wailing.


    Someone also quietly covered his ears. Like Lu Mingxuan. It is said that in the future he will call this crying sister-in-law It''s really a bit hard to say!


    Mrs. Ji said she was very distressed for her wronged daughter. Should Mr. Lu give an explanation about this? She asked: "Mr. Lu, who guaranteed that the eldest son was reliable?"


    How old is she? She changed her daughter?


    "It''s not over." Lu San Ye left the side hall full of anger.


    "Lu tingchuan, you can''t beat my son. You should beat me." Nalanyu followed quickly.


    Ji Mei Mei''s crying didn''t stop because of this. The little nose is crying red, not to mention how painful it is.


    "My younger sister is good. We''ll take the second son back." Mr. Ji comforted his daughter.


    "Damn it! I can think of it all. " Gu Ze was scared to pee, "big baby, hurry to hide our son-in-law to be."


    "All right." Go back to the water. Pick up the little dots on the ground and leave as soon as possible.


    "Hey, you''re wrong." Lu you to empty two hands, Leng is a long time to react, son to take away. Let''s shout.


    Gushui brake. Look at the baby in my arms, and then look back at Lu Mingxuan who is still standing there.


    Lu Mingxuan: what happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Although parents are not less worried about their children, in fact, they want to add more fun to life. As for whether we can really get together in the end, it is no longer important.


    Take song Qian, who has been good at teasing girls since he was a child. Since he was in the first grade of primary school and entered the academic mileage, his enthusiasm for his little sister has not been as good as before. Although he can''t help teasing her occasionally, the concept of marrying two wives no longer exists.


    What''s more, when he grew up, it was his turn to be forced to go on a blind date.


    Episode: Ji Wencheng''s blind date.


    Originally named Ji Cheng, later changed to Ji Wencheng at the strong request of Ji Cheng''s classmates. Ji Mei Mei had to change to Ji Wenqing.


    In the coffee shop, a pair of men and women sitting face to face in the window position, without saying a word. This situation has lasted for nearly five minutes.


    To be exact, the girl''s infatuation with flowers has always been and remains. The peach heart that the eye ground throws to Ji Wencheng big handsome guy almost smashes him dizzy.


    "Keke -"


    in the end, Ji could not sit still, so he had to open his mouth to break the deadlock.


    The girl finally came back with a smile, "so you can talk?"


    Young master Ji choked. Can''t he speak with a few words on his face?


    "Hello, I''m your blind date today, Lu Yifan." The girl reached out to shake hands with him.


    "Damn it! It''s also Lu. " Young master Ji could not help but burst into a rude remark. Over the years, he had been tortured by the Lu family''s eldest ladies and had to flee the earth. Now he panicked when he heard that his surname was Lu.


    I didn''t expect that when I got married for 800 years, I ran into him again. Does he have a grudge against Lu?


    Lu Yifan, frightened by him, retracted his hand and looked at him cautiously for a while. Thinking: the introducer didn''t say that the other party has mental problems!


    "I heard that you just came back from studying abroad. Your foreign language must be very good, right?" Lu Yifan looks for topics casually.


    "Not bad."


    "Can you say something?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this for a blind date or a foreign language exam?


    "I mean nothing else. It''s mainly because I can speak several national languages, such as CET-6, German band-2, Japanese N3. What''s your level


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Dazi stared at her for a moment. Although he was very speechless, he insisted, "I am CET-8 in French, cet-7 in Korean, CET-6 in Italian and cet-5 in Spain. Which do you want to hear?"


    Lu Yifan''s jaw fell down. "I didn''t expect that you could speak so many languages. But Isn''t all French ABC? "


    "I''m more advanced than ABC." Mr. Ji tells lies without blinking an eye.


    "Can you say something? I happen to know a little bit about it Lu Yifan adored such a great talent even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Da childe''s slender fingers are knocking on the table, thinking: the bull seems to be a little inflated. But when the wind blows out, you can''t pretend to be a grandson, can you? With this in mind, he made a little preparation, and then began to say, "¨Î@ #£¤% £û£û£û£û£û£û£û£û£û£û£û£û *"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " The other side looks confused.


    "Don''t you understand French?" Now that it''s blowing, it''s going to be very reasonable.


    "The other side embarrassed smile," and I seem to learn a little different A rhythm that''s completely unintelligible.


    "What you learned is fur. Of course it''s different." Ji took a sip of coffee. Xiao Biao, compared with me in foreign language, I can''t find what I can say. As a result, young master Ji said, "well, how about I give you two more sentences of Spanish?"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yifan clapped his hands happily.


    ¡°¨Ë¨Î¨Ð¨Ó¨Ô¨×¨ç¨è¨Ø¨Ü¨à¨ä¡£¡± When the young master Ji said that, he said a lot.


    The other side has a complicated face, "you What do you mean by that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you have dinner Continue to edit.


    "Can you teach me that sentence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did you say just now?

 Chapter 1400

    Because of Lu Bai''s physical condition and his premature birth, the young master of the fourth master''s family has attracted much attention.


    From nalanyu into the delivery room, Lu Bai has been with her, holding her hand tightly, because she is too nervous to say a word of comfort.


    Looking at her sweating, he was sweating.


    According to Lu Bai''s meaning, it is to do cesarean section directly, which can avoid her suffering. But Yu Xiao heard that natural childbirth is good for children, so he insisted on giving birth by himself.


    After more than three hours in the delivery room, the child finally came to the ground.


    Hearing the loud cry, Lu Baijiang couldn''t move for several minutes. Back and forth in the brain are the scenes of their experiences.


    Finally, Lu Bai personally cut the umbilical cord for the child, and shed precious tears for the seven foot man.


    Lu Bai is responsible for the diet of Yu Xiao during her confinement. He will do everything about the child himself if he can do it himself.


    What he did for his mother and son was the most meaningful thing in his life.


    "Xiaoxiao, this is clam soup. Yuesao says it''s milking." Fourth Master Lu brought a large bowl of milky mussel soup to the bedside. "It may not taste very good. You should bear it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Xiao sat up from the bed. For the sake of her children and herself, as long as she is good to her children and her body, she will eat it without hesitation.


    "It''s still a little hot. I''ll blow it." Fourth Master Lu stirred with a spoon and blew.


    "I''ll do it myself. Go and have a rest." I smile to see that he is busy from morning till night, and worry about his health.


    "No, this bowl is a little heavy. You can''t carry it."


    Since the first month of confinement, Lu Siye has refused to let her do anything more than half a glass of water. I''m worried about having a baby.


    make complaints about more than once make complaints about Tucao Lu''s exaggeration. So she didn''t make complaints about it later.


    "You can drink it. It''s better to drink it all at once, or you may dislike it. "


    "Don''t look down on me. I''ve had all the soup. "


    "I know that''s tough."


    All of a sudden, he was seen through. Yu chuckled and said nothing.


    "Come on." Lu Bai feeds her with a bowl.


    Compared with his nervousness, Yu Xiao was indifferent. Drink a mouthful, still tasted a taste, "it is a bit fishy."


    Lu Bai knew that she was most afraid of the fishy smell, so the more she was like this, the more he felt sorry for her. "If we don''t want to drink, we''ll change to another one."


    "Yes, of course. What if I don''t drink enough milk from my son? " She brought it directly and Gulu Gulu drank the whole bowl.


    Lu Bai took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth and put the bowl beside her. "Smile, you must be the greatest mother in the world."


    With a smile, Yu said, "mothers are great. I''m just the greatest for our son. "


    "And the greatest for me." Lu Bai gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "You are also the greatest and the luckiest."


    "Because of you, so lucky."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of taking care of his son, Lu Bai is also very careful and considerate.


    "Xiaoxiao, my son just sneezed. Is it a harbinger of a cold?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s always a constant temperature in the room. Haven''t you undressed him? "


    "No


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    "No, it''s safer to add a dress."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxiao, my son didn''t smell today. Is it indigestion?"


    "It''s not three o''clock yet."


    "But it''s usually this time."


    "Probably not today."


    "No, I''ll help him rub his stomach to promote digestion."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxiao, my son''s face is a little red. Is it too hot?"


    "I''ve just been in the sun."


    "No, I''ll take his temperature."


    Fourth Master Lu is so attentive. Every day, even when he goes to bed, he gets up to observe his son''s condition, even when he has to watch him.


    He keeps Dabao and Xiaobao fat and white, but he stares at a pair of panda eyes every day and is still energetic.


    This night. Lu Bai yawned and got up to watch the children.


    In order not to wake up Yu Xiao to rest, his movements are very light. Instead of turning on the light, I bought a hand-held lamp. Every time I got up, I took the lamp to the crib, turned on the lamp to see the baby''s condition, and then went back to the bed.


    In fact, the child is next to Yu Xiao. Because she wants to feed, she sleeps next to her. It''s convenient to feed at night. But no matter how close, he still habitually wants to get up and watch it twice. Even when the child is breast-feeding, he will accompany the child to finish the milk all the time. After putting it back, he is willing to sleep.Cover up and lie down. Yu Xiao holds his hand in the palm of his hand and smiles at the dark night.


    "Did I wake you up?" Lu Bai asked softly.


    "I''ll wake up without you." Over the years, she got used to it. Especially during the time when she accompanied him to treat his illness, she did not dare to leave him for a second. She even woke up many times at night and looked at him like that.


    At that time, I was afraid that when I woke up, he would not be there.


    Because of fear, so the heart of his share of dependence has become a habit. Very sensitive habits, until now, still can''t get rid of.


    "I won''t be away from you." Lu Bai holds her in his arms.


    "I know." Yu Xiao leans on him contentedly.


    In the quiet, we feel each other''s breath, and also feel extremely satisfied.


    "Lu Bai, you don''t have to be so nervous. You really don''t have to." For a long time, I smile and speak.


    "I know."


    "Although our child is premature, although you used to use too much medicine, the doctor said that our child is very healthy, every index is very normal, and now the child has risen by four Jin, which proves that he is a very healthy baby. So, can you stop being so nervous in the future? "


    All along, the reason why he is so nervous about his children is that he is not sure about his body. Worried that because of their own body drugs, will lead to the child''s health. So as long as the child has a little wind and grass, he is particularly nervous.


    During this period of time, he not only took care of the child, but also took care of her. He obviously lost a lot of weight. Yu Xiao occasionally hears him cough, so he has to worry about his health.


    In her life, there can be no child, but there can never be without him.


    "I''ll try." Lu Bai held her arm tightly.


    "You know, what my children and I need most now is you. Please take good care of yourself for me and my child, otherwise my child and I will not forgive you. "


    "I will."


    Three words, very solemn.


    "And make sure."


    "Well, I promise."


    Yu laughed and hugged him tightly. "My life has been waiting for you. I hope for a miracle and hope. There is still a complete ending left."


    When a long time later, they buried a tomb together, it was complete.


    "It is complete; for I am by your side." Lu Bai holds her hand under the quilt and rubs the wedding ring on her ring finger with his fingertips. In this life, it belongs to him.


    Yu Xiao closed his eyes and rested on his chest. His heart beat so strongly that she felt at ease every time.


    In fact, life is very simple, a couple for life, a grave for life.


    End of the full text


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -!!!


    First of all, I want to thank my friends for their support and company over the past year. Here, the author sincerely thanks you all!!!


    I don''t know if you are satisfied with this ending. The author has been struggling for a long time. To be honest, the ending is really hard to write. I''m worried about being too hasty, and I''m worried about leaving regrets. Although I''ve finished, I''m still not sure if everyone is satisfied Please forgive me for the part I didn''t write. I''ll leave you a free imagination.


    As for closing remarks It''s like a daughter who has been raised for 20 years is getting married. Her heart is empty


    Of course, since it''s a story, it''s a complete story.


    The new book has been published. Because it''s for essay solicitation, it''s about getting rich in the age. The title of the book (rebirth 80: there''s a daughter-in-law to sign for) you can jump into the pit if you like. If you don''t like this kind of friends, please remember to come back often. Maybe the author will continue to write the president''s article one day A big ace!!!